《The Ancient God Emperor》


 Chapter 1

    "Xiaoyuan, Xiaoyuan, Wuwu, wake up quickly..."


    In a luxurious mansion in the city of Molong, there are bursts of women''s sad calls.


    The guards and servants around the room shook their heads and sighed after hearing the sound.


    This is mo Jueyuan, the head of the Mo family. A day ago, Mo Jueyuan, who was out for a visit, was found lying at the foot of the mountain not far away from Lianyun mountain with blood all over his body. He didn''t know his life or death. He was sent back to the government by the bodyguard for treatment. The family doctor tried his best to treat him, and finally he shook his head and left.


    "Xiaoyuan, wake up, Xiaoyuan..."


    Lingyuan was awakened by the sad sound. Between his breath, there was a fresh fragrance. Suddenly, he felt confused in his mind. From the soft sad sound, the soft body, and the faint fresh fragrance, Lingyuan subconsciously judged that the other party was a woman.


    "Well... Head... It hurts..."


    A little thought, Ling Yuan immediately feel, the head seems to burst general pain, can''t help but tightly frown, weak light breath sound.


    After hearing the weak voice in Ling Yuan''s mouth, the woman''s soft pretty face suddenly showed the color of surprise, and she couldn''t help crying out:


    "Xiaoyuan, Xiaoyuan, it''s so nice of you to wake up..."


    Ling Yuangang was about to open his eyes and look at the person in front of him. Suddenly, a strong sense of vertigo hit him again. Ling Yuangang, who had not opened his eyes, snored and lay in bed again and fell into a coma.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took for Ling Yuan to wake up. At this time, there was no one in the room. Only the strong pungent herbal smell filled the whole room. After a look at the luxurious room, Ling Yuan''s face looked like crying and laughing. He couldn''t help whispering:


    "Unexpectedly, I haven''t died yet..."


    For this result, Ling Yuan is in a mixed mood, sad and happy. In his coma, he has received all the memories of the body


    Break the sky, break the sky continent, Dongzhou Aotian empire


    Molongcheng, Mo family, father Mo XingKong, sister Mo Yuting


    The law of the jungle dominates the land of heaven. All practitioners are called Qi practitioners.


    The realm of Qi practitioners can be divided into accepting Qi, refining body, flying in the air, transmutation, hiding sharp, escaping from the ordinary, scattering, breaking the robbery, crossing the void and winning the championship.


    Strange memories, like movies, flashed through Ling Yuan''s mind one by one. When he saw the name Mo Jueyuan, he thought to himself that Ling Yuan was dead. I''m Mo Jueyuan.


    The broken continent is divided into Dongzhou and Xizhou. Ling Yuan was originally a member of the Ling family in Xizhou. Because of the blockage of natural meridians, he was unable to accept Qi cultivation. Therefore, he became the lowest member of the Ling family. Later, the Ling children of the same generation constantly bullied Ling Yuan, and finally broke off, driving Ling Yuan out of the Ling family and becoming a beggar.


    Ling Yuan, who is nearly 40 years old, lives a hard life relying on other people''s alms, suffering from the world''s hardships and experiencing the world''s coldness and warmth. He has long been determined to die, but his resentment against the Ling family is getting deeper and deeper.


    Later, I got a gray ring by accident. I didn''t know what the effect was, but it was turned into powder by a Qi practitioner who was flying in the sky.


    When Ling Yuan woke up again, he was reborn and became the head of the Mo family in Dongzhou.


    "The Ling family in Xizhou, and the Qi practitioner who killed me, you wait. One day, I will let you taste the pain I have suffered."


    Lingyuan, oh no, now it''s Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan''s voice is low, but his tone is chilling.


    Immediately, Mo Jueyuan thought of the powerful power of the Ling family in Xizhou. Suddenly, he felt unyielding and roared at the bottom of his heart


    "No matter how strong your Ling family is, one day, I will have enough strength to let you taste my pain."


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s heart was full of endless desire for power.


    "Strength, I need strength!"


    At this time, a strange and powerful suction suddenly covered Mo Jueyuan''s soul. Before he could resist, Mo Jueyuan was completely sucked away.


    Just for a moment, Mo Jueyuan felt a dark moment in front of him, and then a bright one. Mo Jueyuan appeared in a starry sky.


    Countless stars, twinkling with stars, changing into countless shapes, exuding a deep and mysterious atmosphere, as if with fresh life in general, attracting Mo Jueyuan to keep close to


    "Where on earth is this? Why am I here? "


    I don''t know how long later, Mo chueyuan felt a slight shock all over his body and woke up, with a little doubt on his face.


    As soon as the voice of Mo Jue''s distant words falls, a powerful male voice suddenly rings out.


    "This is the inner space of haotianjie."


    "Who are you? Who''s talking there? Come out. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s sweat and hair burst. He didn''t expect that there were still people here, which made him feel a little uneasy.


    Hearing Mo Jueyuan''s question, his powerful voice rang out again


    "Who am I? Hehe, I''m Haotian. Where am I? You''ll see me when you look back. "


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly turned around and his eyes dilated.


    A middle-aged man in a long robe was standing near Mo Jueyuan, dressed as a Confucian, holding a paper fan in his hand. He was a light demagogue, with a soft smile on his face, and carefully looked up and down at Mo Jueyuan. In his eyes, he occasionally burst out a little light, and then disappeared.


    Mo Jueyuan was about to speak, but the man who called himself Haotian spoke again.


    "Well, it''s not bad. Although it''s not top grade, I''m reluctant. Alas, I don''t have much time to wait."


    There was a lot of regret in the tone, and it was even more with a little regret when I shook my head slightly.


    When Mo Chueh yuan heard Haotian''s words, his mind suddenly changed. Moreover, from the beginning to the present, the man who called himself Haotian didn''t show any malice. Therefore, Mo Chueh yuan calmed down, stepped forward and saluted respectfully


    "Little mo Jueyuan, I''d like to meet you."


    "Well."


    Haotian nodded slightly, his face unchanged, but his eyes flashed a faint smile.


    "Not arrogant, not impatient, not bad..."


    Then Haotian sighed and spoke slowly


    "Boy, are you curious about where this is?"


    Mo Jueyuan nodded subconsciously. In his mind, there was a flash of light. He immediately remembered Haotian''s words: "this is the inner space of Haotian ring."


    "Haotianjie''s inner space? Is it... "Mo Jue yuan was shocked and immediately remembered the gray ring he had got before he died.


    Sure enough, Haotian''s next sentence confirmed Mo Jueyuan''s conjecture.


    "This is the inner space of Haotian ring. As for Haotian ring, it''s the ring you got before."


    "I don''t know what to tell you? Please make it clear. "


    Mo Jueyuan knows that the person who has such a ring must be incredibly powerful. If he wants to kill himself, he may have too many fingers. Therefore, he waits for Haotian''s orders honestly.


    Haotian''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a smile suddenly appeared on his expressionless face, and then quickly disappeared.


    He nodded secretly and was very satisfied with Mo Jueyuan''s calm performance.


    "Boy, I know your origin, and I know that you are eager for power now. However, I can tell you clearly that if you practice according to the current cultivation methods on the mainland, even if you reach the top level, you can fight two at most. Do you want revenge? Hum, dream. "


    Haotian''s words are very impolite, which directly shows his disdain for the cultivation methods in the broken heaven continent.


    Mo Chueh yuan was shocked and depressed.


    If others say that, it''s all right. However, to say that in Haotian''s capacity and strength is undoubtedly a sentence of death. How can Mo Jueyuan accept it?


    After only three breaths, most of the gloom and depression in Mo Jue yuan''s heart disappeared. After all, he never knew what would happen if he didn''t do it.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan had an idea. A new idea came out of his mind


    "What the elder said is that if I practice according to the martial arts on the mainland, there is no hope of revenge. What if I don''t practice according to the martial arts on the mainland?"


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan suddenly knelt down in front of Haotian. His voice was low, but he revealed his determination and expectation


    "Ask the elder to accept the younger as his apprentice."


    Mo Jue''s distant voice has just fallen, but Haotian, who has been warm and elegant, suddenly burst out laughing, sad, but faintly with joy and excitement.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    With Haotian laughing, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt that he was in the void and felt shaking. He was surprised that Haotian''s cultivation was so strong that he could not help looking frightened. However, he was more firm in his belief in learning.


    After a long time, Haotian stopped laughing and waved to Mo Jueyuan, who was kneeling in the void


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, Shizun." Mo Jueyuan thought that Haotian agreed to accept him as an apprentice, and cried out excitedly.


    Haotian waved his hand, then looked at Mo Jueyuan seriously and said solemnly:


    "Boy, I won''t accept you as an apprentice, but I will pass on your skills and help you get revenge, but..."


    As soon as Mo chueyuan heard that Haotian didn''t accept himself as an apprentice, he was in a hurry. He almost interrupted Haotian''s words. When he heard the following words, he was relieved and said respectfully to Haotian:


    "Teacher... Well, if you have any instructions from the master, I will try my best to finish it."


    Haotian nodded slightly, his voice dignified, and continued to say:


    "I''ll tell you my request later. Now, I say a few things that you need to remember."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded solemnly, his eyes were wide, and his ears were even higher, for fear of falling every word that Haotian said.


    "First, this space is in Haotian Jie, but Haotian Jie is in your hand. You will see Haotian Jie when you go out later. Haotian ring has been set up nine seals by me, but now you are too weak, so I will untie the first seal for you, and you can hide in Haotian ring in case of danger. "


    As soon as Haotian''s voice fell, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were full of excitement.

 Chapter 2

    "As long as I have this ring, I will not die. But I can still run. Even if I am stronger than myself, it''s useless. Can he break the defense of this ring? Hey, hey. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind was full of reverie, and his face was filled with a smile.


    As if he knew Mo Jueyuan''s idea, Haotian poured a basin of cold water on him to wake him up.


    "Hum, don''t be complacent. This space expands with your strength. Although haotianjie can make you hide, once you go out, you will appear in the same place. If there are experts waiting for you in the same place, you still can''t run."


    "Er..." Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly coagulated, and his heart was slightly lost. But when he thought about it, he became happy again.


    Can Tibetan space ring, who can have? According to the strength to expand the space of the space ring, who can have? Even in Xizhou, the Ling family, as a top family, does not have such a ring.


    Seeing that Mo Jueyuan calmed down quickly, he nodded in his heart. He was very satisfied with Mo Jueyuan''s nature.


    "Second, I''ll pass on your skills. The Hao Tian Jue, which I created for myself, can''t be shown in front of anyone before you reach the realm of Cang Rui. Once it''s leaked unintentionally, you must be killed, or you will be killed."


    When it comes to the disaster of killing, Haotian''s calm and waveless breath suddenly fluctuates. A strong murderous spirit spreads around like a huge wave, and Mo Jueyuan is the first to bear the brunt.


    For a moment, Mo Jueyuan seemed to have fallen into the abyss. Fear, darkness and despair enveloped him all around. He wrapped Mo Jueyuan in it completely. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were blurred and his whole body was shaking like chaff.


    Fortunately, when Mo Jueyuan showed something strange, Haotian quickly found out and immediately restrained his murderous spirit, which made Mo Jueyuan get rid of that terrible feeling.


    Haotian looks at Mo Jueyuan apologetically. When he finds that Mo Jueyuan is recovering, he is relieved for fear of causing negative psychological burden to Mo Jueyuan.


    "Yes, master, remember."


    Mo Jueyuan took a long breath, wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, and said respectfully.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be too nervous. As long as you don''t show it in front of those old guys in ancient times, no one can recognize it, but just in case."


    With that, Haotian disappeared in the same place without waiting for Mo Jueyuan to nod his head. At the same time, Haotian''s figure appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan, with a warm jade like index finger pointing to Mo Jueyuan''s forehead.


    When he saw Haotian''s index finger, Mo Jueyuan subconsciously wanted to dodge. However, before Mo Jueyuan had any action, Haotian''s index finger had arrived, and it was exactly on Mo Jueyuan''s forehead.


    All of a sudden, a huge stream of information, like a flood, rushed into Mo Jueyuan''s mind. In an instant, Mo Jueyuan felt that his head was going to burst.


    "It''s the skill of Haotian Jue to restrain the mind and absorb it wholeheartedly."


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind was in chaos. At the same time, Haotian''s dignified voice rang directly from the bottom of Mo Jueyuan''s heart.


    Hearing this, Mo Jueyuan forced himself to concentrate and concentrate on absorbing this torrent of memory.


    "Haozhe, infinite also, based on the body and the body as the frame, casts the inner world..."


    A mysterious and unusual message, like a sculpture, was deeply imprinted in Mo Jueyuan''s mind


    A few breathing time, Haotian back fingers, dignified face, suddenly flash a pale, the whole body seems to become a little transparent, the stars around, is a little dim.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan standing in the void, he showed a satisfied smile.


    Mo Jueyuan, however, was totally unaware of the changes around him and absorbed and digested the information pouring into his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, Mo Jueyuan''s standing body, like a pine, was slightly shocked, and his eyes slowly opened. In a flash, his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of light, just like the lightning in the night, shaking the world.


    "Good, good, good."


    Haotian clapped his palms and cried out, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    After three good words in a row, Mo Jueyuan woke up completely. He immediately came to Haotian, knelt down respectfully and saluted


    "Thank you for your help. I will never forget your instructions."


    "Well. You should remember, "Haotian Jue" and "Haotian Jie" should not be revealed at will before you have enough strength. "


    Haotian put away the smile on his face and solemnly told him.


    "Yes."


    "As for the things I need you to do, I''ve brought them into your mind together with Haotian Jue. You should also see some of my own combat skills."


    It is not just for Mo Jueyuan''s revenge that Haotian teaches "Haotian Jue" to Mo Jueyuan. Haotian also needs Mo Jueyuan to help him find something that is very important to Haotian. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan must have enough strength, otherwise, everything is Utopian.


    "Yes, I have already seen it. Please rest assured. As long as I find it, I will do my best, and I will certainly complete my instructions."


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t even think about it. He answered firmly.


    Mo Jueyuan was the bottom of his family. Even a servant was better than him. Anyone could beat and scold him. In the end, he became a beggar and never felt warm until he died. However, Haotian was the first one to help him. Although he had some plans, it could not change the fact that Haotian saved Mo Jueyuan, taught him skills and gave him a big treasure.


    A warm current kept flowing in Mo Jueyuan''s heart, warming his frozen heart. In his heart, Mo Jueyuan firmly said to himself: "we must complete the instructions of the predecessors, even if we have to fight for our lives!"


    "Well, get up."


    With that, Haotian stretched out his right hand and gently helped him. Mo Jueyuan only felt a gentle force and gently lifted himself up.


    The starry sky is quiet, and they don''t speak. They just stand quietly. Mo Jueyuan looks at the stars all over the sky. Unconsciously, his mind is attracted.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan felt something strange in the starry sky. "These stars are so much darker and much less than when they first came in."


    Then he laughed at himself and thought, "who can explain the mystery of the starry sky clearly?"


    At this time, Haotian began to speak again. Although his voice was equally powerful, it was faintly weak.


    "Boy, I don''t have much time. You are good at cultivation. If I don''t deserve to die, I will see you in the future."


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart suddenly tensed when he heard this, and a look of disbelief appeared in his eyes. He couldn''t believe that Haotian, who could make a ring with a huge space, didn''t have much time?


    As if he knew what Mo Jueyuan thought, Haotian said with a smile


    "I used to be a ghost. I was able to wake up with the energy collected by haotianjie for tens of thousands of years. Now that my energy is exhausted, I will naturally fall into a deep sleep. However, you should remember that you can''t go to Xizhou until you have reached the realm of transcendence. With your talent, you can practice Haotian Jue for up to a hundred years, which is enough to reach the realm of transcendence. Well, although you and I don''t have the name of master and apprentice, we also have the reality of master and apprentice. I''m helping you once. "


    Then, regardless of Mo Jueyuan''s puzzled eyes, he stretched out his right index finger again, quietly, and in a flash, and gently touched Mo Jueyuan''s chest.


    In a flash, a silent but real nameless force, along Haotian''s index finger, entered Mo Jueyuan''s body, and instantly spread to Mo Jueyuan''s whole body.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Mo Jueyuan screamed miserably, turned his eyes, and immediately fell into a coma.


    Haotian slowly takes back his fingers. Strangely, Haotian''s body becomes transparent at this moment. You can see the other side of his body. Moreover, the speed of becoming transparent is faster and faster.


    Looking at the unconscious Mo Jueyuan, he murmured to himself in a low voice


    "Boy, I can only help you. I hope you can surpass me..."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan suddenly disappeared in the endless starry sky, and Haotian''s figure also slowly dissipated.


    The whole starry sky, the stars no longer flicker, the vast starry sky turns into nothingness, the original boundless space, now, there is less than 10 square meters, the surrounding chaos


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, beside Mo Jueyuan''s body, there is a middle-aged man, who is staring at Mo Jueyuan, who is lying motionless on the bed. This middle-aged man is mo XingKong, Mo Jueyuan''s father and the contemporary patriarch of the Mo family in Dongzhou.


    "Xiaoyuan, Xiaoyuan, wake up ~ ~"


    At this time, Mo XingKong no longer has the usual domineering and calm, looking at his only son lying on the bed, motionless, life and death do not know, the heart is pulled tightly.


    Abrupt, a touch of concise to extreme evil spirit, flash from Mo XingKong''s eyebrows, quickly disappear.


    "If something really happens to Xiaoyuan, none of you will be able to run away. All of you will be buried with my son."


    Just then, a weak voice came out:


    "Water, I want to drink water."


    Mo XingKong''s body suddenly became stiff, and then he looked at Mo Jueyuan on the bed with ecstasy. He saw that Mo Jueyuan''s lips were slightly open and closed, his eyes were closed, but his eyebrows were shaking, which was a sign that he was about to wake up completely.


    "Water, I want to drink water ~ ~"


    The weak voice came from Mo Jueyuan''s mouth again. Suddenly, Mo XingKong woke up from the excitement. He immediately poured a glass of water, carefully lifted Mo Jueyuan up and put the glass in Mo Jueyuan''s mouth.


    "Xiaoyuan, here comes the water. Here comes the water."


    As Mo chueyuan had not yet fully awakened, he just drank a little water by instinct, then lay down again and fell into a deep sleep.


    Mo XingKong looks at Mo Jueyuan, who is asleep again. He knows that Mo Jueyuan is out of danger. A big stone falls to the ground in his heart, and his face is full of happy smile.


    "Xiaoyuan, you have a good rest. My father will come with you later."


    With that, Mo XingKong walked with a relaxed pace and left with great strides.


    Mo Jueyuan, lying on the bed, still closed his eyes, opened his mouth slightly and spewed out a few words silently


    "Master, go well ~ ~"

 Chapter 3

    Five days later in the morning, the mist had not yet cleared away, and the whole Mo mansion was shrouded in mist, adding a third of mystery.


    In the middle of Mo Jueyuan''s yard, there was a stake. Beside the stake, a young man was beating the stake.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    This young man is mo Jueyuan.


    In these five days, Mo Jueyuan''s injury completely recovered, thanks to the unknown power that Haotian instilled into Mo Jueyuan before, which made Mo Jueyuan''s body recover at a abnormal speed.


    Based on his desire for strength, Mo Jueyuan just recovered and began to practice the supreme skill "Haotian Jue" taught by Haotian.


    The cultivation of breaking the sky is based on accepting Qi, using the absorbed vitality as the foundation, refining the body, so that the body can bear the vitality.


    On the contrary, "Haotian Jue" is based on physical training, relying on external forces to exercise, so that the body reaches the extreme, and the internal strength is self generated. At that time, the strength of the body can be developed to the maximum extent by further refining the body with vitality.


    The classification of haotianjue is not very different from that in the mainland, but the first two realms are different: building foundation, Qi sea, flying in the sky, transmutation, hiding sharpness, escaping from the ordinary, scattering people, breaking the robbery, crossing the void and winning the title.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t have the talent to cultivate in his last life, but his vision was not bad. After careful analysis, he found that the power of Haotian Jue was very small in the initial stage, but as the realm became higher and higher, the strength of his body became stronger and stronger, and his power would definitely increase several times.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Mo Jueyuan kept hitting the stake with his legs, and he was still counting in a low voice:


    "Nine hundred ninety-eight, nine hundred ninety-nine, one thousand."


    On the count of one thousand, Mo Jueyuan stopped immediately, supporting the ground with both hands, panting heavily.


    At this time, Mo Jueyuan''s face turned red, his face was dripping with sweat, his clothes were soaked through, and his legs and hands were shaking uncontrollably.


    "I hit the stake with both arms for a thousand times and with both legs for a thousand times. I really reached the limit of my body. I will continue tomorrow."


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s whole body aches to death, and his legs are as heavy as lead, he drags his tired and heavy body and insists on returning to the room.


    In the room, it is placed in a big wooden bucket, which is filled with three-quarters of warm water. At this time, the water in the bucket is dark green, and there are bursts of pungent herbal smell, which constantly emanates from the bucket.


    After taking off his clothes, Mo Jueyuan climbed into the bucket with difficulty. When the mild and comfortable liquid touched his blood stained legs and arms, it was like a knife cut. In pain, Mo Jueyuan kept sucking cold air, and the sweat on his face slipped again.


    With the increase of immersion time, Mo Jueyuan gradually felt no pain, instead, he felt extremely comfortable, as if tens of thousands of delicate hands were kneading the tight muscles, and soon he was completely relaxed. The dark green liquid in the bucket was quietly and continuously integrated into Mo Jueyuan''s body, which was extremely comfortable, Mo chueyuan was so sleepy that he fell asleep in the bucket


    The original Mo Jueyuan, though not as qualified as Mo Yuting, is not bad either. He has a great ability to accept Qi, and his body has a certain foundation. It will be easier to practice Haotian Jue.


    I don''t know how long later, Mo Jueyuan was awakened by a light footstep.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you up?"


    This is a girl''s voice. It''s Mo Jueyuan''s sister, Mo Yuting.


    "Sister, don''t come in yet. I''ll change my clothes."


    On hearing this, Mo Chueh yuan flashed a touch of embarrassment on his face and cried out in a hurry.


    As soon as his voice fell, Mo Chueh yuan jumped out of the bucket. The emerald green liquid now became transparent.


    Mo Chueh yuan casually wiped the water on his body, immediately picked up the clothes he had prepared and quickly put them on. The clothes he wore in the morning would be cleaned by the maid, but Mo didn''t have to worry about them.


    Mo Yuting accidentally broke into Mo Jueyuan''s room last time. Unexpectedly, Mo Jueyuan was just about to get up and change his clothes. He was naked and didn''t wear anything, so he was watched face to face by Mo Yuting.


    Although he is a brother and sister, Mo Jueyuan''s body is 16 years old. What''s more, his soul is 40 years old. How can he have such thick skin.


    Therefore, Mo Yuting stood at the door shouting, but did not break in as usual.


    Standing quietly at the door, her beautiful face, white skin and green dress show her youthful and lively temperament.


    Squeak.


    The door opened, and out came a handsome young man, Mo Jueyuan.


    "Sister, what can I do for you so early?"


    Looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, Mo Jue yuan felt a warm current in her heart. When she remembered that she was injured, Mo Yu Ting took care of herself. She couldn''t help feeling warm in her heart.


    Mo Yuting looks up and down at Mo Jueyuan and finds that her younger brother is very different today, but she can''t say exactly what''s different. Hearing Mo Jueyuan''s words, she subconsciously replies:


    "Father is waiting for us in the study."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Finish saying, hold one''s head high, lift foot to go forward, Mo Yuting follows closely behind.


    Mo family is the only overlord of Molong City, and it is also a big family that has been inherited for thousands of years. Naturally, it is a family with great prestige. Mofu covers an area of tens of mu, with numerous pavilions, waterside pavilions, and many strange stones and trees,


    Tens of thousands of pavilions are folded and hugged each other. The scarlet walls divide the numerous courtyards and pavilions, reflecting a kind of Prince''s residence. The deep palace walls are cold and dense.


    It took Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting a long time to go to Mo XingKong''s study.


    Just walk not much, two people turn a bend, continue to move forward, suddenly, from another corner, came a voice.


    "Ouch, it''s not cousin Jueyuan and cousin Yuting. They are in a hurry. What are they going to do, ha ha."


    Hearing this voice, Mo Yuting suddenly frowned, and a touch of disgust flashed in her eyes. She just kept walking, but she was pulling Mo Jueyuan and wanted to leave.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting haven''t taken a few steps, but two people appear again in front of them, Mo Xiang and Mo Tianlun. They are all children of the Mo family and belong to the same generation as Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting.


    Seeing Mo Tianlun and Mo Yuting standing in front of each other in a traffic jam, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting had to stop and look at them coldly, but they didn''t speak.


    Just then, the previous voice sounded again.


    "Cousin Yuting, don''t hurry to go. Cousin still wants to have a good chat with her."


    Mo ChenLun, a 20-year-old man, is the son of Mo Yu, the elder of the Mo family. The elder and the clan leader are very difficult to deal with, and Mo ChenLun is in trouble with Mo Jueyuan''s sister and brother.


    The cold light in Mo Yuting''s eyes flashed away. She slowly turned around and looked at Mo ChenLun, who came near with a cheap smile on her face. She said in a delicate voice:


    "Get out of the way."


    The voice is also clear and pleasant, but it has a touch of murderous spirit, which makes Mo ChenLun step back two steps, and then he remembers who the girl is in front of him.


    Mo Yuting is seventeen years old, but her cultivation has reached the late stage of physical training. She is only one step away from the full circle. She is the first talent of the Mo family.


    Mo ChenLun was drunk back by Mo Yuting, and immediately felt that his face could not hang. However, he was frightened by Mo Yuting''s power, but he did not dare to force him too much. When he turned his eyes, he just saw Mo Jueyuan behind Mo Yuting. He suddenly gave a smile in his heart, but a "sincere" smile appeared on his face.


    "Ah, cousin Jueyuan, I heard that you were injured a few days ago. My cousin just closed the door to practice and didn''t have time to visit you. How is cousin Jueyuan''s injury now?"


    Mo Jue yuan has long known from his memory that the incident of his injury was not simple. Although the murderer was indeed a second-class monster, there was another person in charge, and the person in front of him seemed to have a lot to do with it.


    "Thanks for your concern, my younger brother has a big life and has recovered his life."


    Light voice rang out, as if Mo ChenLun said the injured person is not his general.


    Mo Jueyuan is no longer the 16-year-old boy before him. How could he be so easily trapped?


    As soon as the words came out, the other four people, including Mo Yuting, couldn''t believe it. They looked at Mo Jueyuan and couldn''t believe it.


    In the past, Mo Jueyuan was not a dandy who did all kinds of evil, but he was also a fool who did everything without thinking. He was often played with by people and applauded. Mo ChenLun and others secretly called Mo Jueyuan "waste". It''s unbelievable that Mo Jueyuan can say such rational words now.


    Mo Yuting looks at the calm Mo Jueyuan, and finally realizes that she will have a special feeling before. The original reason is here.


    Think of this, Mo Yuting''s face is showing a smile of comfort¡° Xiaoyuan, I''ve grown up. "


    Mo ChenLun and Mo Tianlun did not expect that Mo Jueyuan would become so calm after he was injured.


    Mo Tianlun is more overcast smile, strange voice said: "cousin Jueyuan, you also don''t go out to play, in case you meet any monster, it may not be that all guards can find you."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention." Mo Jueyuan said quietly, and then the tone became strange.


    "It''s three cousins. Recently, monsters are rampant. Don''t go out at will. My younger brother is the first one to get hurt. Don''t be the second one."


    After saying that, Mo ChenLun''s face turned gloomy, and his smile froze.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, Mo Jueyuan just reminded the three of them to pay attention to their safety, but the words fell into Mo ChenLun''s ears, but they were totally different.


    The accident of Mo Jueyuan''s injury was actually planned by Mo ChenLun. No one knew about it except Mo Tianlun and Mo Xiang. However, Mo Jueyuan''s words made the three people think that Mo Jueyuan already knew the truth. After all, monsters will not run out of their own territory and enter the human activity area for no reason.


    After all, Mo ChenLun was the oldest. Although his smile was stiff, he still forced out a smile and said with folded fists:


    "Thank you for reminding me. My cousin will pay attention."


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a slight smile, and his face was even more indifferent


    "Three cousins, my younger brother still has something to do. Let''s go first and say goodbye."


    Finish saying, and Mo Yuting look at each other, stride forward.


    Mo Yuting doesn''t even call. She stares at the three and turns to leave.


    Mo Tianlun looks at the two people who left, remembering the evil spirit in Mo Yuting''s eyes. A cold sweat drips down on his forehead, and his voice changes a little.


    "Big brother, does this trash know about this?"

 Chapter 4

    When Mo ChenLun heard the speech, he was suddenly surprised. His face suddenly showed a gloomy color, and his voice was low


    "What if he knows? Waste is waste. However, this is not a solution. We must find a way to completely solve this hidden danger. "


    Mo ChenLun''s voice is low, Yin ruthlessly says to two people.


    As soon as the words came out, the three of them looked at each other and saw each other''s ruthlessness and determination. They immediately began to ponder over how to produce this serious trouble.


    Mo Xiang''s cultivation is low. He can only cultivate in the later period of Qi absorption, but he has a flexible mind. Therefore, he can mix with "young master" like Mo ChenLun.


    "Big brother, fourth brother, I have an idea."


    When Mo ChenLun and Mo Tianlun heard this, they suddenly raised their heads and fixed their eyes on Mo Xiang. Mo Tianlun asked in a quick voice


    "What''s the idea? Say it, say it."


    Mo Xiangyin smile, gently spit out a few words:


    "Family hunting Dabi."


    Mo ChenLun and his wife were shocked suddenly, and their faces immediately showed the color of ecstasy. A smear of malice flashed in their eyes.


    "That''s right, brother. There are still half a year left, which is the family hunting Dabi once every five years. That waste will definitely participate in it. At that time, hum, it''s normal for the dead."


    Mo Tianlun said, his eyes showed a touch of heat, as if he had seen Mo Jueyuan torn to pieces by countless monsters.


    After all, Mo ChenLun is the oldest. He is more thoughtful and nods. Then he looks at Mo Tianlun and Mo Xiang and says in a low voice:


    "Four younger brothers, seven younger brothers, there are still half a year left. Let''s go back to practice and strive to improve in this half a year. At that time, Lianyun mountain will be the place where the waste is buried."


    "Yes, big brother."


    Then, the three quickly left, and each returned to his own residence, striving to cultivate for the hunting Dabi in half a year.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan occasionally turned back and looked at the three people who had gone away. His intention of killing was overflowing in his heart: "since you want to design to kill me, you should be ready to be killed. I will let you know who is the waste."


    "Xiaoyuan, let''s go. My father is still waiting."


    Mo Yuting urged them to speed up. Ten minutes later, they appeared in front of Mo XingKong''s study.


    Mo Yuting goes to the door and raises her hand to knock. A loving voice rings.


    "Xiaoting, Xiaoyuan, come in."


    Mo Yuting pushes the door and enters. Mo Jueyuan follows Mo Yuting and enters the study.


    A middle-aged man was sitting on a chair, with no momentum all over him, just like an ordinary man, but with a flash of light in his eyes, he declared that he was a master.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting saw the middle-aged man, they immediately called respectfully:


    "Father."


    This is mo XingKong, the father of Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting.


    Mo XingKong nodded slowly, then stood up, came to Mo Jueyuan, and asked in a low voice:


    "Xiaoyuan, has the injury been completely healed?"


    Mo XingKong was looking at Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan was looking at Mo XingKong. However, as soon as he heard Mo XingKong''s question, Mo Jueyuan immediately nodded and said:


    "Thanks to my father, Xiaoyuan''s injury has completely recovered."


    Mo Jueyuan''s proper reply surprised Mo XingKong.


    "Why?"


    Then, Mo XingKong turns his eyes to Mo Yuting, who is smiling all over her face, with a puzzled expression on her face.


    Mo Yuting naturally knows what Mo XingKong doubts. She smiles and says in a soft voice:


    "Father, Xiaoyuan has grown up."


    Just a word, but let Mo XingKong burst out laughing, sound shock world, heroic.


    "Yes, yes, ha ha ha."


    Mo Chueh yuan looks at his father laughing and his sister smiling. Naturally, he knows that his change has made them think they have grown up, but they don''t know that in fact they have "changed one person.".


    "Originally, the feeling of having relatives is like this." For their misunderstanding, Mo Jueyuan did not intend to explain, in any case, he has always been Mo Jueyuan.


    After laughing, Mo XingKong looked at Mo Jueyuan with a happy face, raised his thick and rough palm, patted Mo Jueyuan on the shoulder, then turned to look at Mo Yuting, pointed to the chair beside him and said with a smile:


    "Sit down first."


    Two people smell speech, immediately sit, expression serious, waiting for Mo XingKong to speak.


    Looking at them, Mo XingKong smiles and says slowly:


    "Xiaoting, Xiaoyuan, there are still half a year left, which is the hunting Dabi of our Mo family once every five years."


    As soon as Mo Yuting heard this, she immediately showed an excited expression on her face and asked in a hurry:


    "Father, this time we can take part."


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t speak. He quickly recalled the content about hunting Dabi in his mind.


    The family hunting contest is the most important event of the Mo family. The participants must be the children of the Mo family, and the maximum age should not be more than 25, and the minimum age should not be less than 15. On this day, all the participants enter the outskirts of Lianyun mountain range, where the Mo family keeps captive, to have a hunting contest. They hunt monsters or wild animals to get points. Within a certain period of time, they get the highest points, That''s number one.


    Compared with the top ten, the hunting Dabi has rich rewards, and the top three are even more enviable. Therefore, all the eligible Mo family children are looking forward to the hunting Dabi.


    Mo XingKong smiles and nods. He is just waiting to speak. His eyes turn slightly, but he sees Mo Jueyuan in silence. There is no expression of excitement or surprise on his face. He can''t help asking:


    "Xiaoyuan, what are you thinking?"


    Mo Jueyuan immediately woke up. Looking at Mo XingKong''s loving eyes, he suddenly felt warm in his heart and showed a soft smile on his face


    "Father, I''m going to hunt Dabie."


    "No way."


    Mo Jue''s distant voice just fell, Mo Yuting''s soft voice suddenly rang out, and her tone was very firm.


    Mo XingKong expression immediately a whole, eyes flashed a touch of gratified eyes, the heart is secretly sigh: Xiaoyuan really grow up. But he asked


    "Xiaoyuan, you should know that your current cultivation and participation in hunting Dabi are really a little reluctant. Unless you can be promoted to the early stage of physical training within half a year, you can''t deal with the second level monsters in Lianyun mountains."


    Mo Chueh yuan was ready. With a confident smile, he stood up and said slowly:


    "Father, sister, I don''t know what you think about my injury this time?"


    Talking about Mo Jueyuan''s injury, Mo XingKong''s face changed, and her eyes became more gloomy. Mo Yuting''s face was also very ugly. With Mo XingKong and Mo Yuting''s brains, you don''t have to think about it. It''s not as simple as being attacked by a monster.


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression was not fluctuating, only the corner of his mouth, which was slightly raised, flashed a cold smile.


    "Xiaoyuan, you know the rules of family hunting Dabi. In the Lianyun mountains, you can''t help dying. If you take part in it, won''t you give them a chance?"


    Mo Yuting looked at Mo Jueyuan and said anxiously.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded his head slightly, then shook his head gently, and with a smile, he said with ease:


    "Sister, I''m no longer a child. I need to face all this. I''m a man."


    "But..."


    Mo Yuting is so anxious that she wants to say something else, but she is interrupted by Mo XingKong.


    "Xiaoting, let Xiaoyuan go. He''s right. Mo''s children are all real men. What''s more, those people may not be able to deal with Xiaoyuan."


    Mo XingKong said so, Mo Yuting naturally did not say anything, just a touch of worry flashed in her eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan naturally knows that Mo Yuting is for her own good. She is deeply moved in her heart, but she doesn''t show it.


    "Elder sister, younger generation of Mo family, who can persist for an hour under your attack?"


    Mo Yuting suddenly raised a proud smile on her face. Her voice was soft but loud. "No one can hold on for an hour, even Mo ChenLun, who has the highest accomplishments, can''t hold on for ten minutes."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded, a bad smile suddenly appeared on his face, and said with a smile:


    "Sister, I''ll make a bet with you."


    "Well, what''s the bet?"


    Mo Yuting did not hesitate, nodded, with a little excitement on her face.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face is full of smiles. He looks at Mo XingKong, who is curious beside him. He smiles, and then he says solemnly:


    "Sister, I''ll bet with you that in half a year, I can hold on to you for half an hour. If I do, you''ll let me take part in the hunting contest. If I can''t, I''ll listen to you, OK?"


    Mo Yuting looks up and down at Mo Jueyuan with doubts on her face. She feels incredible.


    Not only Mo Yuting feels incredible, but even Mo XingKong is surprised. Mo XingKong sees through the accomplishments of Mo Yuting and Mo Jueyuan at a glance. One is the later stage of physical training, which is about to be full, and the other is just to accept Qi, which is a big step away. It''s not impossible for Mo Yuting to kill Mo Jueyuan. How can she persist for half an hour?


    "OK, Xiaoyuan, I''ll bet with you." Mo Yuting thinks a little and finds that she doesn''t have any factors that lead to failure. What''s more, Mo Yuting is very confident in her qualifications and cultivation speed.


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly showed a treacherous smile on his face. He laughed as if he had stolen an old hen.


    "Father, you have to testify to both of us. When you get it, my sister will play tricks on us. Haha."


    On hearing this, Mo Yuting pinched her waist with both hands. She looked fierce, wrinkled her nose, and hummed in a delicate voice


    "Who''s playing tricks? Don''t cry when you lose."


    Seeing that the relationship between the sister and brother is so good, Mo Xing is very comforted. He looks at them with a smile, and his heart is warm.


    After a while, Mo Chueh yuan and his sister "quarreled" with each other. Suddenly, he thought of something. He immediately turned around and looked at his father Mo XingKong with his eyes straight on his face, with a "flattering" smile.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    When Mo XingKong saw that Mo Jueyuan looked like this, he was immediately happy and said with a smile:


    "Son of a bitch, let''s be frank."


    "Hey, hey." Mo Jueyuan rubbed his hands, without the embarrassment of being torn down. With a smile, he said, "father, I want to learn some combat skills. Do you see..."


    As soon as these words came out, Mo Jueyuan not only looked at Mo XingKong expectantly, but also Mo Yuting, who was eager for combat skills.


    Mo XingKong took a deep look at his sister and brother. He laughed. His eyes were full of love. He had no choice but to smile


    "You two... Well, you can go to Zhanji Pavilion and choose by yourself, but you can''t surpass the inferior three."


    With that, he solemnly took out a token and handed it to Mo Jueyuan.


    The token is black, simple and full of vicissitudes, with a strong big character on it.


    "Mo"

 Chapter 5

    In the world of breaking the sky, the skill and combat skill are one of the fundamental elements of a family. Only with better skill and combat skill can we cultivate more powerful experts and ensure the prosperity of the family.


    On the mainland of breaking the sky, the combat skills and skills are generally divided into three grades and nine grades, one grade, two grades and three grades are inferior, four grades, five grades and six grades are medium, and seven grades and nine grades are superior.


    The war skills Pavilion of Mo family is the place where the skills and skills are stored.


    A black stone building, less than 10 meters high, stands alone in the center of Mo''s mansion. Within 100 meters, there are no buildings, flowers or plants. Above the main door of the stone building, there are three ancient gray characters


    War Technology Pavilion.


    Around the battle skill Pavilion, there are more than a dozen Mo family guards, who guard the battle skill Pavilion completely. These guards, at least, have the accomplishments of the early stage of physical training. They are all wearing black armor and sharp swords, and they are full of evil spirit to guard the battle skill Pavilion.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting, with the token given by their father, excitedly come to the long cherished battle skill Pavilion.


    Before he came near, he was thirty meters away from the battle skill Pavilion. The atmosphere changed in a moment. Several guards guarding the front door of the battle skill Pavilion, with a clang sound, saw the sword half coming out of its sheath, and a little cold light flashed from the blade. The guards were staring at the visitors coldly.


    A guard guarding the front door looked at a man and a woman coming with alert eyes and cheered coldly:


    "Those who come stop. This is the forbidden area. Leave quickly."


    Although Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting had already expected such a situation, they were enveloped by the evil spirit of these guards. They suddenly felt the pressure like a mountain, and they couldn''t help suffocating.


    Fortunately, one of them had strong cultivation and the other had mysterious soul. They just felt a little uncomfortable, but they didn''t react much.


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t wait for Mo Yu Ting to speak. He immediately bowed his hand with a smile and said in a loud voice:


    "Take your time. I''m Mo Jueyuan. This is mo Yuting. At the order of the clan leader, she came to the war skills pavilion to learn war skills."


    As for Mo Jueyuan''s politeness, the guards'' complexion was slightly improved, and the oppressive atmosphere was slightly relaxed. Although the former guard knew that Mo Jueyuan was the future head of the minority clan, he still had to follow the rules and cheered coldly


    "You must have the clan leader''s token to enter the war skill Pavilion. Please give me the token from the clan leader and the eldest lady."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately threw the token forward and crossed an arc. The token fell on the speaker''s hand.


    The man looked at it carefully. Then he put his knife into the scabbard, clasped his hands and said coldly to Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting


    "Little clan leader, young lady, please come in."


    When Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting look at each other, they both see a touch of excitement in each other''s eyes. They quickly step forward. When the guard opens the door, they flash into it. However, the gate of Zhanji Pavilion is closed.


    When I first entered the battle Technology Pavilion, it was divided into two layers. The space of the first layer was not large, only a few fifty square meters. In this layer, there was a shelf three meters long and two meters high, on which there were rolls of scrolls, emitting a faint fluctuation of vitality.


    And just as they entered the war Pavilion, in the second floor, a thin old man opened his eyes slowly. There was a flash of light in his turbid eyes. Then, he closed his eyes slowly and went silent.


    The two brothers and sisters on the first floor of the battle skill pavilion are very excited.


    With Mo Yuting''s talent, she only entered the war skill Pavilion once. Once again, she entered the war skill Pavilion, and her face suddenly showed an excited expression. Her beautiful red lips suddenly opened, and an excited voice came out. Mo Yuting trotted all the way to the front of the shelf, smiling.


    "Xiaoyuan, come on, come on, these are all the fighting skills and skills of our Mo family. Come and see if there is anything suitable for you."


    Mo Yuting excitedly says to Mo Jueyuan, but before Mo Jueyuan comes near, she begins to pick up one of the scrolls and check it carefully.


    "Split stone boxing, second-class combat skills, training to achieve a great success, with a single hand to crack the stone to open the mountain."


    "Whirlwind leg, inferior third class combat skill..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Yuting constantly looks at these combat skills and suppresses her excited mood. Her eyes are constantly shining, looking for combat skills suitable for her own use.


    Mo Jueyuan quietly went to the shelf, carefully looked at the scrolls of war skills on the shelf, and thought in his heart:


    "Haotianjue focuses on the body. The body is stronger than others at the same level. I''ll choose two kinds of melee attack techniques."


    Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan picked up the "crack stone fist" put down by Mo Yuting, and a volume of inferior three character body skill "chasing clouds and chasing the moon".


    In Mo Jue yuan''s mind, if he can''t fight, he has to flee. It''s the only way to protect his life. He can keep the Castle Peak and not worry about firewood.


    After choosing the combat skills, Mo Jueyuan kept the contents of the two scrolls in his mind with super speed of memory, and was surprised.


    "It seems that the power that master passed on to me has made me unforgettable. However, there must be more than that. There must be other aspects that I haven''t discovered."


    At the thought of this, Mo Jueyuan felt that he was full of energy and strong self-confidence. He abandoned himself as a beggar. From this moment, he disappeared completely.


    "Eh, Xiaoyuan, you..." standing beside Mo Jueyuan, Mo Yuting only felt that her eyes were bright. Mo Jueyuan''s body seemed to have an inexplicable change, giving people a strong confidence.


    When Mo Jueyuan heard Mo Yuting''s confused words, he knew what Mo Yuting was puzzled about. With a faint smile, his ordinary face suddenly showed a strange temperament, which made Mo Yuting''s eyes shine.


    "Elder sister, I have already remembered, and you?"


    "Well, I''ve chosen it too, brother. What did you choose?" When it comes to combat skills, Mo Yuting immediately let go of the previous topic and asked Mo Jueyuan with a confident smile on her face.


    Mo Jueyuan picked up the two scrolls on the shelf, put them in front of Mo Yuting''s eyes, and said: "crack stone fist" and "chasing clouds and chasing the moon."


    Mo Yuting looked at the two volumes of combat skills in front of her, and her face was full of meditation. She thought about it in her heart and understood it in an instant. She couldn''t help feeling happy for Mo Jueyuan from the bottom of her heart.


    Body skill is also called escape skill. A good body skill can save one''s life at a critical moment. Mo Jueyuan chooses a volume of "escape skill", which makes Mo Yuting feel more comfortable. She knows that Mo Jueyuan is no longer the reckless boy before.


    "Well, as long as you think it''s appropriate, you should work hard to cultivate. Of course, the most important thing is your own cultivation, which is the basis of exerting the greatest power of combat skills." Mo Yuting''s face was straight, and she said to Mo Jueyuan sincerely, quite inclined to be an "old gentleman".


    "I see, sister. Let''s go out." As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw Mo Yuting''s posture, he immediately laughed and said with a smile. After that, he walked out first. A cold sweat on his forehead slowly slipped away, but his heart was very warm. Who would care so much about himself in the former "Mo family"


    Mo Yuting looks at Mo Jueyuan in a charming way. Then they quickly follow him. They leave Zhanji Pavilion and return to their respective courtyard. As for the token, the guard will send it back to the patriarch in person.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan worked hard to cultivate his fighting skills and made a training plan for himself, not only because of his gambling with Mo Yuting, but also because of the family hunting competition half a year later, which made Mo Jueyuan have an inexplicable sense of crisis and stimulated him to exercise himself madly.


    Every morning, before daybreak, Mo Jueyuan gets up to exercise, hit the stake, run with heavy load, frog jump with heavy load and so on. All kinds of seemingly impossible training tasks are miraculously completed.


    After that, it is to soak potion to recover the body, and then it is to practice the combat skills "crack stone fist" and "chasing the clouds and chasing the moon". At night, it is to meditate and absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, but never store the vitality in the Dantian, but use the vitality to refine the body. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan has no vitality in his body, but his body is becoming stronger and stronger.


    For a whole month, Mo Jueyuan worked out day after day, and never relaxed¡¶ Haotian Jue is worthy of being taught by Haotian. It didn''t disappoint Mo Jueyuan. A month''s crazy training, together with his previous solid foundation, enabled Mo Jueyuan to successfully enter the first realm of Haotian Jue, that is, in the later period of foundation building, his strength was as good as that of Naqi dayuanman in the mainland. In addition, before Mo Jueyuan, he was in the realm of Naqi dayuanman, Now even if we meet Mo ChenLun in the early stage of refining, the chance of winning is quite high.


    Mo Jueyuan''s strong power also helped him to kill in disguise. However, Mo Jueyuan hid his killing intention completely in his heart and crazily improved his strength. When the time came, he would completely kill the enemy with thunder. If people don''t attack me, I won''t commit crimes. If anyone offends me, I''ll get rid of the roots.


    "I''m rubbish? Hum, when it comes to hunting Dabie, I will let you know who is the real waste. "


    For a moment, the room filled with suffocating killing, several potted plants, in the diffuse killing, green leaves slowly dry, fall


    Early this morning, Mo Jueyuan lived in the courtyard.


    Bang bang.


    The sound of knocking on the door awakened Mo Jueyuan, who was soaking medicine in the room. A familiar sound came into his ears.


    "Xiao Yuan, are you ready?"


    It''s Mo Yuting''s voice.


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, he was full of doubts. As soon as he began to ask what to do, he suddenly remembered that yesterday afternoon, Mo Yuting came to find herself. The next day, she wanted to go shopping together. At that time, she was in a hurry to practice chasing clouds and chasing the moon. She agreed without much thought.


    "Well, I''ve been here for more than a month, so it''s time to relax. Cultivation is about relaxation and Tao."


    Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan immediately jumped out of the barrel, wiping the water on his body, and replied in a loud voice:


    "Sister, just a moment, I''ll change my clothes and go out."


    In fact, Mo Yuting has already heard the sound of the room and the sound of the water, which shows that Mo Jueyuan is taking a bath. It has been a month, and Mo Yuting is used to it.


    "Well."


    Five minutes later, Mo Jueyuan came out with a sunny smile and a decent long shirt, which made Mo Jueyuan exude a touch of elegance, just like a learned Confucian. Under the sun, Mo Yuting was a little dazed.


    She smiles at Mo Yuting and whispers:


    "Sister, let''s go."


    Mo Yuting''s face turned red, and she nodded in a panic. There were more waves in her voice.


    "Well, let''s go. Well, Xiaoyuan, let''s go."


    Then, a burst of hearty laughter spread from the luxurious Mo mansion to all directions.


    "Ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 6

    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting are walking in the square city of Molong city. Suddenly, Mo Yuting is attracted by the colorful jewels and exotic objects. They keep pulling Mo Jueyuan to have a look here and there, and to consult Mo Jueyuan from time to time.


    "Xiaoyuan, do you have a look at this purple pearl flower?"


    "Good looking."


    "Xiaoyuan, where''s this jade bracelet?"


    "Good looking."


    "What about this Linglong fruit?"


    "Good looking, eh, delicious."


    ¡­¡­


    After a full morning, Mo Chueh yuan was exhausted, sweating, and his feet were empty, as if he were fighting a battle with an expert. Mo Chueh yuan laughed bitterly and secretly made up his mind that he would never go shopping with a woman again. It was so terrible.


    Although Mo Yuting has been in Fangshi for a whole morning, she is still in high spirits and curious about all kinds of new things, but she doesn''t buy anything. She takes Mo Jue far east to jump West and watch everywhere. She doesn''t stop for a moment.


    Finally, Mo Jueyuan couldn''t bear it. He grabbed Mo Yuting and said with a bitter smile


    "Sister, can we have a rest now? At least we can have a cup of tea. It''s too hot this day."


    Mo Yuting looked at the beautiful clothes rippling with the wind in the distance. She was reluctant to part with them. Then she looked at Mo Jueyuan again. She nodded her head and said with regret


    "Well, then go to the teahouse over there and have a rest."


    After that, he raised his foot and walked to the teahouse not far away. However, a sly look flashed in his eyes. The corner of his mouth was slightly upturned, and he was even more proud of himself


    "Hum, let you laugh at me in the morning, now you know the consequences of laughing at my sister."


    ¡­¡­


    Tea house, in fact, is the largest restaurant in Molong City, Tianke restaurant.


    The restaurant is divided into three floors, the first floor lobby, the second floor seats and the third floor private rooms.


    When they came to the restaurant, a waiter immediately came out to greet them. They went up to the second floor, sat down at a table by the window and asked for some food and wine. Mo Jueyuan went out early in the morning, but he didn''t even have time to eat breakfast. Now it''s time for lunch, and he had two meals together.


    Mo Chueh yuan sighed, lifted his cup and stopped drinking. Then he looked at Mo Yu Ting and said with a smile


    "Elder sister, I walked around with you in the morning, and in the afternoon, I''ll buy some herbs with you, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll go with you this afternoon." Mo Yuting nodded, with a shallow smile on her face, quite a lady''s temperament.


    Tianke restaurant is worthy of being the largest restaurant in Molong city. Serving food is really efficient. In such a short time, the food and wine are ready.


    Mo Chueh Yuan said with a smile, "elder sister, let''s eat. I''m starving."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    Just ate less than ten minutes, a strange voice, stirred two people''s appetite.


    "Oh, this is not cousin Jueyuan. How can we eat here? There''s a place upstairs. Do you want my cousin to invite you to eat upstairs, hehe hehe


    The visitor is less than five feet tall and has a pair of mouse eyes. His eyes flash from time to time. He is young, but his face is wrinkled, like the pleats on steamed stuffed buns. He is mo Shangxin, the son of the Third Elder Mo Tian. His cultivation has just reached the initial stage of physical training, which is inferior to Mo ChenLun.


    Mo Jueyuan''s brows wrinkled when he heard the voice, but he didn''t speak. He just thought it was the air, and Mo Yuting ignored it. No one of Mo''s children dared to provoke Mo Yuting for no reason.


    Mo Shangxin was not embarrassed when he saw that there was no one to take care of him. With a smile, he immediately came to Mo Jueyuan and found a place to sit down, but he was not polite at all.


    "Please leave. I didn''t say I''d invite you to dinner."


    Just as Mo Shangxin sat down, Mo Jueyuan''s voice came into each other''s ears.


    Mo Shangxin is slightly stunned, and his face is immediately gloomy. He just wants to attack. Suddenly, he feels a solemn evil spirit. He is surging towards himself. He can''t help looking up and suddenly sees Mo Yuting''s evil eyes, looking at him coldly.


    "Oh, it''s not cousin Yu Ting. Look at my cousin''s small eyes. I haven''t found my cousin, ha ha..."


    On Mo Shangxin''s wrinkled face, he looked at Mo Yuting and said in a soft voice.


    Although Mo Yuting is not easy to cause trouble, she is absolutely not afraid of it. Seeing Mo Shangxin''s expression, she doesn''t know that she is here to find fault. Her face is cold, and she is about to pat the table, but she pulls Mo Jueyuan.


    Looking at Mo Shangxin with a sly smile on his face, Mo chueyuan smiles slightly and says in a low voice:


    "I always slap mice to death."


    As soon as the words came out, Mo Shangxin''s smile suddenly became stiff. In the blink of an eye, his face turned red, and he was completely calm. An invisible pressure surged out, and he was very angry. He slapped his hand on the table in front of him.


    "Pop."


    The table made of solid wood, like bean dregs, broke into pieces and scattered on the ground. The scraps of the table were splashed everywhere, but they didn''t fall on Mo Jueyuan and his brother at all.


    "Cousin Jueyuan, you can eat whatever you like, but you can''t talk nonsense. Be careful when you go out and tumble."


    Mo Shangxin forced down his anger and said in a gloomy tone.


    As Mo Shangxin''s eyes are too small, he has been called mouse eyes since he was a child. Therefore, Mo Shangxin is very disgusted with the word "mouse". Once someone says that he is a mouse eye, he will be furious.


    However, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting''s identities do not allow Mo Shangxin to take revenge immediately. Therefore, Mo Shangxin is patient, but he is ruthless and is bound to take revenge.


    Mo Chueh yuan was slightly surprised by Mo Shangxin''s forbearance. According to his previous memory, the word "mouse" was mo Shangxin''s taboo. Once someone said it, Mo Shangxin must be furious. Today, he forbeared it, which made Mo Chueh yuan a little surprised.


    "Thank you for your concern. There was a mouse at home yesterday, so today I went out with my sister to buy some rat medicine. Alas, the mouse has bitten my clothes. It''s really hateful. By the way, cousin, do you have any in your room? Do you want me to buy some rat medicine for you?"


    Mo jueyuancheng wanted to annoy Mo Shangxin. The mouse opened his mouth and the mouse shut it. Mo Shangxin''s face turned black. At last, he asked Mo Shangxin with a kind face.


    Mo Shangxin''s two small eyes were staring at Mo Jueyuan tightly. The expression on his face was twisted, and his whole body was full of energy. The invisible pressure spread all around him. Fortunately, when the table was smashed, all the people around him had already evacuated, and only three of Mo Jueyuan were left on the whole floor.


    "Mo Jueyuan, you want to die."


    Mo Shangxin no longer worries about Mo Yuting. He roars and claps Mo Jueyuan''s chest without hesitation.


    Look at that posture. If you don''t die, Mo Jueyuan vows not to look back.


    "Xiaoyuan, be careful."


    Mo Yuting a delicate drink, a pair of pink hands across the distance between the two, lightning came to Mo Shangxin''s two palms, mercilessly printed up.


    "Bang."


    A strong momentum rampant, the ground chips were instantly stirred into sawdust, flying around the three people.


    Deng Deng Deng.


    Mo Shangxin has just entered the period of physical training. Compared with Mo Yuting, their accomplishments are very different. They fight each other hard. Mo Shangxin suddenly takes three steps back and his face is flushed. However, Mo Yuting does not move her lines, her face is not red and her breath is not panting. The level of her accomplishments is clear at a glance.


    Mo Yuting looks at Mo Shangxin with an ugly face, hums coldly and says angrily:


    "Mo Shangxin, don''t blame me for giving my best to my brother again."


    Mo Shangxin suddenly surprised, forced down the blood gas in his chest, coldly looked at Mo Yuting, a flash of fear flashed through his eyes.


    Then he turned his eyes to Mo Jueyuan, who had no expression on his face


    "Mo Jueyuan, if you are still a man, we will fight. If not, you will continue to hide behind women."


    "Hahaha, little mouse, if I am a man, my future women will know, you don''t need to know." Mo Chueh yuan was laughing, with a narrow smile on his face, but a cold look flashed in his eyes, and a wisp of... Murderous.


    "You..." Mo Shangxin suddenly stopped talking. He just stared at Mo Jueyuan with his eyes full of evil spirit. It seemed that he had already pierced Mo Jueyuan''s heart with all kinds of arrows in his heart.


    On the other hand, Mo Yuting, hearing Mo Jueyuan''s "rogue" words, suddenly blushed and gave him a white look. "I thought Xiao Yuan had grown up, but he was still so glib..."


    Mo chueyuan suddenly put away his smile and looked at Mo Shangxin without expression. He said in a loud voice:


    "Don''t you want to fight me, Mo Shangxin? OK, I''ll give you this humble request. I''ll see you in the arena in two hours. "


    With that, Mo Jueyuan winks at Mo Yuting and stops her from saying the next thing. Without looking at Mo Shangxin, he takes Mo Yuting in one hand and throws a gold coin. They walk out of the restaurant calmly.


    Mo Shangxin was the only one left. His face was blue and his chest was up and down. He was obviously angry and his mood fluctuated violently.


    "Mo Jueyuan, if I don''t kill you, I swear not to be a human being."


    Mo Shangxin is crazy


    Just out of the sky, Mo Yuting anxiously said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Xiao Yuan, how can you duel with him? Mo Shangxin is already in the early stage of physical training, and you are only satisfied with your qi. The difference between these steps is very different."


    Mo chueyuan smiles and looks at the anxious Mo Yuting. Suddenly, his heart warms up and he thinks to himself, "maybe only my father and sister will worry about me like this."


    But he comforted me


    "Sister, don''t worry. Since I dare to say it, I will be sure. You think I''ve been practicing in vain this month."


    Said, showed a confident smile, gave Mo Yuting a rest assured expression.


    On hearing this, Mo Yuting suddenly showed a look of ecstasy on her face. Then she found that passers-by looked at her strangely. She immediately forced down the excitement and asked Mo Jueyuan in a low voice:


    "Xiaoyuan, are you... Promoted?"


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Mo Yuting with a mysterious smile.

 Chapter 7

    Mo Jueyuan went to the drugstore in Fangshi to buy some medicinal materials, and then returned to Mo''s house with Mo Yuting.


    Just after entering Mo''s house, I heard that some bodyguards and servants were passing on the news of the duel between Mo Jueyuan and Mo Shangxin.


    "It''s said that the young clan leader is going to fight with the son of the three elders. Master Mo Shangxin is in the training period. Can the young clan leader win?"


    "Yes, I also heard that the injury of the young patriarch had something to do with some people."


    "What are you talking about? I''m not going to die..."


    "I didn''t say anything. Let''s go and work."


    ¡­¡­


    These servants and bodyguards are ordinary people. Even if they talk in a low voice, how can they hide their words from the hearing and seeing Qi practitioners? Mo Jueyuan and his younger brother, who happened to be driven back, heard them.


    Mo Yuting looks the same, but there is a touch of worry in her eyes. She can''t help but turn her head and look at Mo Jueyuan. She opens her mouth to speak, but Mo Jueyuan interrupts her.


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles and confidently says to Mo Yu Ting:


    "Elder sister, although I''ve just been promoted, I don''t have any pressure to deal with him. I''ll see my performance later."


    Mo Jueyuan''s confidence seems to have infected Mo Yuting, with a faint smile on her face and a firm nod.


    The sister and brother walked forward at a leisurely pace towards the family arena.


    ¡­¡­


    There were a lot of people in the arena. Basically all the children of the Mo family arrived. Even Mo XingKong, the three elders of the Mo family and the patriarch of the clan, was sitting on the rostrum of the arena waiting for both sides to enter the duel.


    But Mo Shangxin''s face was calm and stood on the stage of the competition, his eyes closed, his thin body as straight as a benchmark, and he didn''t pay any attention to the crowd.


    "Look at Mo Shangxin''s momentum, it is clear that he has entered the early stage of refining, but Mo Jueyuan is still satisfied with his Qi. Is it still better than that? Can the Qi absorbing period win the physical training period? Mo Shangxin is a bully. " Around the Biwu platform. A middle-aged son of the Mo family said in a low voice to the people beside him.


    "It''s not true. Even if the Naqi is perfect, it''s impossible to beat the early stage of physical training. I heard that the clan leader was injured a while ago, which seems to have something to do with some people..." the Mo family''s son, who looked rather smart, responded in a low voice.


    "Hey, you two don''t talk. Be careful to let the elder hear you. You may not be wearing shoes."


    "Well, no more, no more."


    ¡­¡­


    In the highest VIP seat of the martial arts arena, the three elders also began to fight openly and secretly.


    "Elder three, how can you discipline your son? The young clan leader has just recovered from his serious injury. Since he still wants to fight with him, is this taking advantage of others'' danger?" The second elder Mo Chong looked at the Third Elder Mo Tian strangely and said disdainfully. He seemed to think that Mo Shangxin''s behavior was instigated by the Third Elder Mo Tian.


    Sure enough, Mo Tian, who had just lost his voice and was gloomy and hot, immediately fought back


    "Mo Chong, what do you mean? Do you think I taught my son to fight with the young clan leader? Don''t I know that the young patriarch has just recovered from his serious injury? "


    "I didn''t say that. You said everything. I didn''t say anything." Mo Chong''s face doesn''t matter. He secretly smiles in his heart, and the corners of his mouth can''t help but gently evoke¡° Anyway, it''s none of your business. If you have a chance to attack Mo Tian, you can''t let it go. "


    Mo Yu, the elder, noticed the change of Mo Chong''s expression. He could not help but clatter in his heart and thought to himself: "did Mo Chong find any evidence for this old man? Why do you have something to say? It seems that I''ll let ren''er be more careful in the future. "


    But he said with a smile:


    "Elder two, you can''t say that. They are all young people. They have a lot of firepower. It''s understandable. Besides, it''s better for the young people to learn from each other and challenge each other. The future world belongs to their young people. We are all old."


    Then he pulled out a smile on his face and continued:


    "I heard that this duel was put forward by the young clan leader first. How can we take advantage of the danger? Ha ha."


    Mo XingKong sat in the middle position, calm, listening to the three people''s argument, without any intention to interrupt. He just looked at the entrance of the martial arts arena, and there was a faint disdain in his eyes for Mo Shangxin on the stage.


    The second elder Mo Chong was robbed by the elder Mo Yu for a while, and his eyes suddenly burst out with a ray of light. Looking at the elder, his eyes were a little strange, and the corners of his mouth even stirred up an inexplicable smile


    "Let''s watch the duel, Mo Shangxin. Since we''re going to judge, we''ll be waiting for two hours." Then he paid no attention to the elder and the three elders.


    The elder and the three elders looked at each other and saw the worry and fear in each other''s eyes, but they had no choice but to wait for Mo Jueyuan.


    As time went by, the distance between two hours was getting closer and closer, and Mo Jueyuan didn''t show up. People on the field were impatient. Mo Shangxin on the competition stage was also upset, but he forced down. Holding a stream of anger in his heart, he secretly vowed that he would fight Mo Jueyuan to beg for mercy.


    Not only the crowd was impatient, but even the elder in the VIP table was also impatient. The grumpy three elder complained in a low voice, but his eyes flashed with vague complacency


    "This son of a bitch, if you want to compete with the young clan leader, you can find a time in private and compare them. You have to choose this time to let everyone suffer together and go back to see how I can deal with you."


    There is something in Mo Tian''s words, which is obviously to blame Mo Shangxin. In fact, it is to say that Mo Jue yuan has not arrived for a long time and let everyone suffer. Maybe he escaped because he was afraid of failure.


    Mo Chong has no children under him. He loves Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting very much, so he defends them. At the moment, hearing the three elders'' insinuation about Mo Jueyuan, he is not happy, but he doesn''t speak. He just turns his eyes slightly and turns his eyes to Mo XingKong, the patriarch in the middle.


    Mo XingKong didn''t think much of the three elders'' escape. After feeling the two elders'' eyes, he gave him a reassuring expression and continued to wait quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    When everyone was upset and impatient, I didn''t know who was shouting: "the little clan leader is coming."


    All of a sudden, the noisy martial arts arena suddenly quieted down, and everyone turned their eyes to the entrance of the martial arts arena. Even Mo Shangxin on the martial arts platform was the same, his eyes were staring at the entrance of the martial arts arena.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting, one after the other, walk into the martial arts arena with a cool face and head straight for the competition platform.


    The elder and the three elders at the VIP table saw Mo Jueyuan coming, and their faces Suddenly sank. Then they felt that Mo Jueyuan''s cultivation was still full of Qi. Suddenly, they looked at each other and raised their mouths slightly. Show a grim smile


    Mo Jueyuan looks calm and walks towards the competition platform. Mo Yuting stops around the competition platform and whispers to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Xiaoyuan, I''m not merciful. Be careful what he does. "


    Mo Jueyuan nodded slightly and climbed the steps step by step.


    Click, click, click.


    The pace was slow, but it was extremely firm. At the moment when Mo Jueyuan stepped on the steps, an invisible momentum emanated from Mo Jueyuan''s body, and improved with his steps.


    As soon as Mo Shangxin saw it, the pupils of his eyes suddenly shrank, and he was shocked. He immediately gathered his mind, stirred up his momentum, and began to fight against Mo Jueyuan.


    Not only Mo Shangxin was surprised, but all the people present were surprised. This momentum could not be sent out by Naiqi Da Yuanman. The elder and the three elders were worried, especially the three elders were secretly prepared to break the duel at any time.


    When Mo Jueyuan completely stepped on the stage and met Mo Shangxin face-to-face, Mo Jueyuan''s momentum had reached its peak. He stared at Mo Shangxin with two eyes and a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. His clothes were calm and he rushed to Mo Shangxin with invisible pressure.


    "No, I didn''t expect Mo Jueyuan to be promoted. It seems that he has to do his best."


    Thinking of this, Mo Shangxin put away his peeping heart, let go of the momentum of his whole body, and hit Mo Jueyuan''s momentum.


    Mo Jueyuan''s faint smile was put away slightly, and he made a more specific evaluation of Mo Shangxin''s strength in his heart.


    "It seems that Mo Shangxin is not a waste wood either. His strength in the early stage of refining can block me a few moves compared with that in the later stage of foundation construction of Naqi dahuangsheng and Haotian Jue. Hum."


    With a cold hum, an idea suddenly appeared in my heart. The originally restrained smile slowly reappeared again. The eyes that looked at Mo Shangxin flashed a narrow smile. He opened his mouth to show the shape of his mouth, but did not make a sound.


    "Mouse eye."


    Mo Shangxin, who had been calm and calm, suddenly became angry. His face was flushed and his momentum soared. In an instant, he passed Mo Jueyuan and moved quickly to the opposite side of Mo Jueyuan. His palms flashed, and he chopped at Mo Jueyuan''s chest fiercely, blowing a strong wind.


    "Split the empty palm."


    "Hum, I''ll play with you first and chase the clouds every month."


    Mo Jueyuan snorted coldly, and his figure disappeared. Before Mo Shangxin could react, he lost Mo Jueyuan''s figure in front of him. The powerful chopping palm really became the "chopping palm". He was completely in the air, and was not forced. Mo Shangxin staggered and almost fell down.


    There was a lot of booing and sarcasm


    "Cut, what exercise period, even people can not fight, almost fell down."


    "Look, the momentum is in the period of physical training, but the skill is so bad, it is estimated that the body was hollowed out by the girl, and Mo Shangxin is flirting with many good girls..."


    "Well, he''s so thin. He must have been wandering around the brothel a lot and sucked dry..."


    Mo Shangxin''s face was flushed with ridicule, and then he became angry and angry. He made a merciless move and gave Mo Jueyuan a violent drink not far away


    "Don''t run away if you have seed. Take my move and chop the empty palm."

 Chapter 8

    Mo Chueh yuan gave a cold smile, his face unchanged, ignoring Mo Shangxin''s huge momentum, and cheered in a deep voice:


    "Well, I''ll take you and make you lose."


    Finish saying, stand still in place, sharp eyes like hawk eyes general, closely staring at Mo Shangxin.


    Mo Shangxin a listen, showed a conspiracy to succeed in the smile, in the eyes of a flash of fierce color.


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Mo Shangxin was cruel in his heart, but he kept on holding out his right hand and running his whole body. A not bright light flashed by. Suddenly, his flesh colored palm became as sharp as a steel knife.


    "Split the empty palm."


    Hiss.


    As the palm of the flesh passed through the air, it made a toothache. The air around it suddenly became turbulent. A series of palm shadows appeared and struck Mo Jueyuan like lightning.


    Mo Shangxin split his hand, and all the onlookers were very nervous. Even the three elders and patriarchs in the VIP banquet were surprised. Mo XingKong''s eyes were even more worried. The elder Mo Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a flat tone:


    "Well, it''s a good hand. It has reached the level of mid-term training."


    Hearing this, the three elders immediately showed a faint smile on his face. He didn''t speak. He just tilted his eyes slightly and looked at the patriarch Mo XingKong''s face. When he found that Mo XingKong''s face was gloomy, he was secretly proud.


    On the platform, Mo Jueyuan looked at the split palm calmly. His whole body was astringent. His eyes were fixed on the split palm, but he was alert in his heart. He didn''t dare to be careless, but his body didn''t move, as if he was stunned.


    Because Mo Jueyuan used the inner body energy to refine his body, Mo Jueyuan didn''t have any energy in his body, so he could only defeat Mo Shangxin by his body.


    He quickly crossed the air and came to Mo Jueyuan''s body. Without hesitation, he slashed to Mo Jueyuan''s chest. Mo Shangxin''s face was covered with a ferocious smile.


    When he was less than 20 cm away from himself, Mo Jueyuan''s left hand suddenly raised, without any energy fluctuation, as if he were boneless, as if he was facing Mo Shangxin''s palm.


    Mo Shangxin is stronger than Mo Jueyuan in strength. He doesn''t care about fighting with Mo Jueyuan at all. When he sees the attack from his left hand, Mo Shangxin is not afraid. Instead, he increases his strength, and his smile is even more ferocious.


    Suddenly, the change happened suddenly. Mo Jueyuan''s left hand speeded up abruptly. In an instant, it swept over Mo Shangxin''s hand and came to his wrist. His left hand pinched up into the shape of a crane''s mouth. In an instant, it touched Mo Shangxin''s wrist.


    Pop.


    The grinning Mo Shangxin suddenly felt a huge force coming from his wrist and hitting his muscles. Suddenly, his right arm was weak and his strength dissipated in an instant. The whole person was completely frozen. The distance between the palm of his right hand and Mo Jueyuan''s chest was only less than five centimeters.


    "This, this... How is it possible?" Mo Shangxin doesn''t believe it. For this palm, Mo Shangxin''s strength is extraordinary. It''s no problem to clean up Mo Jueyuan, but he didn''t expect to crack it so easily.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the stiff Mo Shangxin, his eyes suddenly showed a sense of cold, without hesitation to fly up a foot, instant kick in Mo Shangxin''s stomach.


    Bang.


    Mo Shangxin flew out like a broken sack and fell to the ground.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of hot blood spurted from Mo Shangxin''s mouth. Mo Shangxin''s previous momentum dissipated in an instant. In the eyes of the mice, there was a look of disbelief and confusion.


    Mo Jueyuan stepped forward to stimulate Mo Shangxin. He said sarcastically in a low voice:


    "No matter how big a mouse is, it''s still a mouse."


    "Roar, Mo Jueyuan, I want you to die." When the taboo was touched again, Mo Shangxin suddenly stood up and stared at Mo Jueyuan with red eyes. He roared that he wanted to kill in the competition.


    After roaring, Mo Shangxin''s hands danced rapidly, and his whole body fluctuated violently. The air fluctuated abnormally. A gust of wind rolled up on the flat ground and raged on the platform. Around Mo Shangxin, there was a black tiger roaring furiously. With the appearance of the tiger, Mo Shangxin''s face turned pale, but his smile became ferocious and twisted.


    "What, it''s..."


    The faces of the three elders and Mo XingKong''s four people at the VIP table are all changed dramatically. Mo Chong, the second elder, is Huo. He stands up and wants to fly to stop him. Mo Tian, the third elder, stands up at the same time and stares at the second elder to prevent his son from being attacked suddenly.


    Just as the atmosphere was about to become heavy, a dignified voice sounded, which immediately broke the current situation.


    "Sit down."


    Mo XingKong''s voice came into Mo Chong''s and Mo Tian''s ears. They looked at each other coldly and sat down slowly.


    Around the Biwu platform, Mo Yuting saw Mo Shangxin''s posture, and her face also changed dramatically. She quickly called to Mo Jueyuan


    "Be careful. This is an intermediate combat skill. Use your strength to defend."


    When Mo Chueh yuan heard the speech, he was suddenly surprised. When Mo Shangxin''s momentum changed, Mo Chueh yuan felt something was wrong. When the tiger appeared, Mo Chueh yuan was more sure that this move was very dangerous. His mind began to work quickly, calculating how to attack.


    Mo Jueyuan had no vitality in his body, so he had to rely on his body to resist the oppression of this momentum. Mo Shangxin tried his best to import the vitality into his fingerprints, and the image of the black tiger became more stable and clear.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes are fixed on Mo Shangxin. Although he is wrapped up in powerful momentum, he has a high sense of war in his heart. That momentum has little influence on Mo Jueyuan, and hardly affects his combat effectiveness. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan has been looking for opportunities to experiment with his "split stone fist" that he has practiced for a month.


    All of a sudden, Mo Shangxin''s image of black tiger suddenly fluctuated slightly, slightly blurred. Mo Jueyuan only felt that the momentum of oppression around him weakened.


    In a flash, Mo Jueyuan''s burning eyes suddenly shot out, and he suddenly drank in his heart:


    "Good chance, now."


    Mo Jueyuan''s body method of chasing the cloud was used month by month. In a flash, Mo Jueyuan felt the wind under his feet. His whole body appeared in front of Mo Shangxin like a strong wind, and attacked the tiger head with his head held high.


    "Crack stone fist."


    "Black tiger tears empty handed."


    Black tiger suddenly jumped up, ferocious tiger claws flashing sharp cold light, hard grasp to hit the fists.


    Bang bang.


    When the fists and claws hit each other, the black tiger suddenly dissipated, a strong air pressure suddenly appeared, quickly formed a strong wind, rolled up the dust on the ground, and the smoke billowed on the competition field, which covered the sight of all the people around.


    Mo Jueyuan''s cleft stone fist is hard to fight against the black tiger. Although he broke up the black tiger, he was also caught by the black tiger. There are three bloody scratches on each of his arms, dripping blood continuously. The whole person is hit three meters away by the impact of the black tiger.


    Mo Shangxin gasped violently, but his face was pale, and the ferocious smile on his face was solidified in a moment, and his eyes showed an unbelievable look again.


    Obviously the strength is inferior to oneself, why the match is still safe, only receives some minor injuries?


    Mo Jueyuan felt the burning of his arms. His eyes were cold and his body was shining. He came to Mo Shangxin again. Looking at Mo Shangxin with a stiff face, Mo Jueyuan showed a cold smile on his face. He slowly approached him and sneered in his ear


    "I''m a waste. You''re not as good as a waste. Mouse eye, this is the interest. I''ll figure it out with you one by one."


    With a low roar, his fists turned into two water dragons. In Mo Shangxin''s despairing and fearful eyes, they hit him hard on the chest.


    "Crack stone fist."


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the crowd on the field was waiting for the smoke to disperse, there was another sound of fisting and cracking on the platform.


    Bang.


    A figure instantly passed through the smoke and fell on the ground around the competition platform.


    It''s Mo Shangxin.


    Everyone was in an uproar. They all looked at the people on the ground with shocked faces. Some of them even prepared to leave quietly to avoid causing trouble.


    At the moment, Mo Shangxin''s eyes turned white, and his mouth kept spitting blood. His chest was sunken, and his whole body was paralyzed, and his breath was extremely weak.


    "Xiner."


    The three elders Mo Tian''s eyes were suddenly round, his eyes were red, and he suddenly drank. The whole person was like a bird. He swished down to Mo Shangxin and immediately transported the majestic energy into Mo Shangxin''s body. At the same time, he explored Mo Shangxin''s injury.


    After seeing clearly Mo Shangxin''s injury, Mo Tian went away immediately.


    "Xin''er, Xin''er."


    Mo Shangxin''s sternum is broken, five or six ribs are broken, and the meridians in his body are in disorder. It can be said that Mo Shangxin has been abandoned, and if he can survive, he will be lucky.


    At this time, Mo XingKong and the other two elders are flying to the front, Mo XingKong looked at the smoke filled platform, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes flashed a worried color, right hand suddenly waved, a strong wind suddenly appeared, whistling away the smoke, revealing the scene on the platform.


    Mo Jueyuan''s arms were bleeding, his face was pale, and he was already in a coma.


    When Mo Yuting saw Mo Jueyuan lying on the ground with a pool of blood beside her, her face became ugly. She walked quickly to Mo Jueyuan and called anxiously


    "Xiaoyuan, Xiaoyuan, how are you?"


    Mo XingKong''s face also changed. A light wind blew by and immediately came to Mo Jueyuan''s side. Without hesitation, he injected vitality into Mo Jueyuan and stopped bleeding for him.


    Big elder and two elder also dare not neglect, immediately send someone to call doctor to come to treat.


    Mo Tian''s eyes were red with blood, and his eyes were full of hatred. Looking at Mo Jueyuan lying in the pool of blood, he seemed to be ready to say something, but he was pulled by the elder Mo Yu. Looking at the elder who shook his head slightly, Mo Tian forced himself to endure, but his heart was roaring.


    "Little beast, I will kill you and avenge my son."

 Chapter 9

    After the duel, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Shangxin were carried back at the same time. After the doctor''s treatment, Mo Shangxin''s life was saved, but his cultivation had been abandoned. Fortunately, the elixir field was not broken. As long as the legendary king of medicine "Yama enemy" was found, or three of the above cultivation experts in the later stage of metamorphosis worked together to get through the meridians, his cultivation could be restored; Although Mo Jueyuan is not in danger of life, the wounds on his arms are deep and bone can be seen. He must rest for a month.


    Three days later in the morning, Mo Yuting made breakfast early in the morning and came to Mo Jueyuan''s yard to take care of his only brother. However, Mo Jueyuan''s arms were wrapped in bandages and walked around the yard with a relaxed face. Suddenly, she was in a great hurry. She ran over and said anxiously:


    "Xiaoyuan, your injury is not good. How did you come out? Sit down and have a rest."


    With a faint smile, Mo Chueh yuan sat down obediently and looked at his elder sister, who was known as the first genius of the Mo family. He was busy taking care of himself. A stream of family affection stirred in his heart, which made Mo Chueh yuan swear in his heart


    "Those who dare to hurt my relatives will never die."


    Suddenly, a delicate hand, emitting a faint fragrance, swung back and forth in front of Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, suddenly woke Mo Jueyuan up.


    "Hey, Xiaoyuan, I''m talking to you. What are you thinking?"


    "Ah, sister, what did you just say?"


    Mo Yuting gave him a charming look and said in a doting way:


    "I said, you are not well, why don''t you have a good rest in the room."


    Smell speech, Mo Jueyuan straight smile, see of Mo Yuting don''t know, so, can''t help but ask: "small far, you smile what ah, how do I feel you smile so bad?"


    "Hey, sister, I''ll tell you the truth. My injury was not so serious at all. I fainted on purpose that day. Otherwise, the old thief could not point out how to deal with me." Mo Chueh yuan, with a smile, whispered in Mo Yu Ting''s ear.


    When Mo Yuting heard this, she looked happy, and a happy smile appeared on her face. Most of her worries disappeared in an instant. Obviously, she was relieved and worried.


    Seeing this, Mo Chueh yuan felt warm all over, and his belief in protecting his family was firm, but his face was covered with a bad smile


    "Elder sister, you won''t take care of me if you don''t have any problems. My injury is almost healed. In more than four months, there will be a big competition in the family. Elder sister will grasp the cultivation and strive to enter the training circle. At that time, I''ll take the first place and you''ll take the second, which will surprise those old guys."


    When Mo Yuting heard the speech, she couldn''t help looking at Mo Jueyuan, but she said with a smile:


    "Yo, Xiaoyuan, you are so confident that you can surpass your sister. Don''t forget that we have an appointment for half a year before. If you can''t hold on to me for half an hour, hum, I''ll see how to deal with you."


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''m sure I''ll have no problem. Don''t be defeated by me."


    "Small sample, you ~ ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An hour later, Mo Yuting left Mo Jueyuan''s yard with a lunch box and a smile on her face.


    Mo Chueh yuan slowly got up, went back to his room, and sat on the bed with his knees crossed. Due to the injury on his arm, Mo Chueh yuan could not stimulate his body with the help of external objects, but could absorb the vitality of the weather according to the formula of Haotian formula, refine his body with the vitality, and heal the wound better.


    When he thought of Haotian Jue, Mo Jueyuan suddenly remembered that he had never seen the inside of Haotian ring since he was "thrown out" of the space of Haotian ring.


    "Master said that Haotian ring has nine seals. Now it has broken the first seal. I feel that there is an invisible obstacle on it. This should be what master said. Unfortunately, I don''t know what strength I have to open the next seal."


    "It''s better to take this opportunity to see what''s changed inside. I don''t know if the master is still there."


    Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan gently stroked the gray ring on his right hand. His soul instantly left his body and entered the Haotian ring.


    At the moment of entering haotianjie, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a sense of oppression. It was just a very narrow space, less than 10 square meters.


    "Well, how did it get so small here? What are these gray things around? They''re chaotic."


    Carefully looked around that chaotic gray objects, liver scraping intestines, but how can not think of what it is.


    Mo Jueyuan looked around blindly and kept muttering:


    "I don''t know where master haotianshizun has gone, but how can it be so small here? By the way, I remember..."


    With a flash of light in his mind, Mo Jueyuan suddenly remembered what Haotian said at that time: "this space expands with your strength."


    "Expand with strength? Does it mean that the stronger my strength is, the larger the internal space of Haotian ring will be? "


    "But I don''t have energy in my body. How can I expand the space?"


    Mo Jueyuan was a little distressed, but he couldn''t do anything. Looking at the chaos around him, he subconsciously stretched out his hand and tried to grasp it. Unexpectedly, he just came to the edge of the chaos, just like touching a wall, and could not move any further.


    Mo Jueyuan had nothing to do. A nameless fire rose in his heart. His eyes were fixed on the chaotic matter, and he immediately yelled


    "MD, how to expand the area, can you make it bigger for me?"


    Just after the words, a magical scene appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the study of Mo Tian, the third elder, Mo Tian and Mo Yu are present. They are gloomy. Mo Tian''s face is even more ugly. His body exudes an invisible evil spirit, and his eyes flash a fierce color.


    Mo Tian looks at Mo Yu with a gloomy face, and his tone is fierce:


    "Elder, you can see the situation of my son. It''s all because of the little beast. I hope elder can help me. I want the little beast to live and die."


    After that, Mo Tian stares at Mo Yu, waiting for his answer.


    Hearing the words, Mo Yu was happy, but his face was embarrassed. He sighed and said:


    "Elder three, it''s not that I don''t want to help, but it''s not the right time. There will be a big family hunting competition in four months. If we have any action now, don''t we make it clear that we did it? The most urgent thing is to treat my nephew first. "


    After listening to Mo Yu''s words, Mo Tian suddenly woke up. When he saw his only son''s situation, he was furious and almost lost his mind. After listening to Mo Yu''s words, he finally woke up, showed gratitude on his face and said excitedly:


    "Thank you very much for reminding me. The doctor has already said that we must work together in the later stage of transformation to cure my son. Except for the" those ", only the three elders and the patriarch have this cultivation. I don''t know the elder..."


    There was a touch of gratitude in his eyes again.


    "Elder three, don''t worry. It''s my bounden duty to treat nephew mo." Mo Yu said firmly, with a very firm tone.


    "Thank you, elder." Thank you again.


    Mo Yu changed his voice and said: "however, elder three, you and I can''t do it alone. We have to ask one person for help. We have to tell the patriarch about this. Please help him."


    After that, a strange light flashed in Mo Yu''s eyes, and he gave Mo angel a vague look, and Mo Tian immediately understood.


    "Yes, I have to ask the patriarch for help. I don''t think the patriarch will refuse." Mo Tian nodded, his eyes twinkled, and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Mo Yu''s mouth turned up slightly, gave a faint smile, and then returned to normal. He said, "in this case, the elder will leave first. We will go to see the patriarch tomorrow and say goodbye."


    Finish saying, toward Mo day a hug fist, turn round then left, leave Mo day a person in the study quietly ponder.


    For a long time, Mo Tian''s look was flat, but there was a haze in his eyes.


    "Mo Yu, an old fox, wants my son to be a ghost. Hum..."


    ¡­¡­


    But Mo Jueyuan''s soul is out of body, and he yells in haotianjie. Unexpectedly, the narrow space in haotianjie changes instantly. Originally, Mo Jueyuan''s palm is close to the edge of chaotic material. As Mo Jueyuan''s voice just falls, the chaotic material instantly regresses ten centimeters, and haotianjie''s space instantly becomes larger.


    "Well, is that ok? Is it a curse? "


    Mo Chueh yuan was surprised, but his eyes flashed a look of doubt. He could not help saying again:


    "You bastard, can you be bigger?"


    Chaotic matter goes back ten centimeters again.


    "Damn it, get bigger."


    "Make it bigger for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Jueyuan was extremely excited, smiling, but constantly scolding. Mo didn''t notice that his figure was getting lighter and lighter. With Mo''s scolding, the internal space gradually increased, until it nearly doubled, with a total area of more than 20 square meters, which stopped expanding.


    Excited, Mo Jueyuan kept looking around. Although there was nothing here except the gray chaotic material, Mo Jueyuan was still in high spirits. He was constantly floating around, and he was giggling


    "Haha, it turns out that this one is under scolding. Only when he is scolded will he get bigger. The ring under scolding, haha..."


    Fortunately, Haotian is not here. Otherwise, if you hear this sentence, you may be angry. It is certain that you will vomit blood.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan felt confused, and then suddenly disappeared from the inner space of haotianjie.


    When Mo Jueyuan opened his eyes again, he had already returned to his body. At the moment, he was sitting on the bed with his palm stroking haotianjie, and he was motionless. In his mind, he could not help but feel faint and faint, and his soul became very weak. When he collapsed on the bed, Mo Jueyuan suddenly understood.


    "Originally, the expansion of space consumed soul power. No wonder I suddenly lost my mind and was forced to come out of Haotian ring."


    Then, a more intense fuzzy feeling came, which immediately made Mo Jueyuan fall into a coma. Before the coma, Mo Jueyuan had the last thought in his mind


    "MD, I''m in a coma again..."

 Chapter 10

    When Mo Jueyuan woke up again, it was the next morning. Mo Jueyuan, who was empty in his stomach, was making a gurgling sound. Mo Jueyuan was awakened by hunger.


    "Gululu... Ah, I''m hungry again. It''s really bad. Eh, my soul has recovered? It''s only one day. How can it be so fast? Doesn''t it mean that it''s hard for the soul to recover from injury or weakness? Is it... "


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind moved, and a flash of light flashed. He immediately remembered the last finger that Haotian had on his chest, and the great power that had come into his body.


    "It seems that the group of power that the master passed on to me helped me. I don''t know when I can see the master again."


    Although Haotian did not accept Mo Jueyuan as an apprentice, Mo regarded Haotian as his master and respected him in his heart.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan remembered that when Haotian was teaching Gongfa, he also put some information into his mind. That was Haotian''s last instruction.


    "If you have a chance, look for the vitality tree."


    Mo Jue yuan was puzzled in his eyes. He didn''t know anything about the so-called Yuanqi tree.


    "Since it''s called Yuanqi tree, it must be the shape of the tree. Well, if you have a chance to ask your father, maybe he can know."


    Gululu... The intense sense of hunger hit again. Mo Chueh yuan, with a wry smile on his face, immediately found someone to send him food. Only in this way did he not "starve to death.".


    At the end of the meal, Mo chueyuan walked slowly in his yard, and the picture of meeting Haotian appeared again in his mind.


    In the endless starry sky, the stars twinkle, rippling with a deep and mysterious atmosphere. The strange stars seem to have the general life, slowly but constantly changing their positions, forming a magical and shocking scene


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind constantly flashed these pictures, which exuded a mysterious charm, and gradually attracted Mo Jueyuan, making him constantly want to go deep into it and explore the mystery. As Mo Jueyuan''s deeper and deeper, his eyes gradually became dull, and the whole person kept walking back and forth, like a walking corpse, without any change.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan, who had been walking all the time, stopped abruptly, just like a javelin. He stood straight, facing the front. His eyes seemed to open and close, but there was no pupil in his eyes. A desolate and simple breath, with mysterious and powerful pressure, slowly emanated from Mo Jueyuan''s body, and slowly expanded until the yard was completely covered.


    The flowers and trees in the courtyard bend their heads magically, as if they were worshipping. The flowers bow their heads and the green grass bend their backs. Only Mo Jueyuan, who stands in the courtyard, is respected.


    In this moment, far away in the endless starry sky, a not very bright star, emitting a desolate and simple atmosphere, slowly moving forward. With the passage of time, the light on this star is slowly increasing at a speed that can not be traced


    At the same time, in a mysterious place on the broken sky continent, there is a towering minaret. The minaret is black, and the body of the minaret twinkles with a little light, just like the twinkling stars in the sky. At the top of the tower, there is a small window, facing the mysterious starry sky.


    A mysterious person who is hidden under the black veil, can''t see gender or age, only shows his eyes, stands in front of the window, looks at the starry sky, and has mysterious lines in his dark and deep eyes.


    The mysterious man murmured to himself in a low voice.


    "Finally, it''s time to start..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time moved slowly, and almost two hours passed unconsciously. Mo Jueyuan stood in the yard for two hours, motionless, but his mysterious breath had already disappeared, and the flowers and plants around him had returned to normal, but Mo Jueyuan was still motionless, and there was no expression in his eyes.


    Three hours


    Four hours


    When the fifth hour was approaching, Mo Jueyuan''s standing body was suddenly shocked, and the air within ten meters around him suddenly stopped. The skirt, which had just been blown up by the wind, immediately solidified and floated in the air. Then, a touch of pure light suddenly burst out in his godless eyes, disappeared immediately, and returned to a state of godlessness, and a crack was almost invisible to the naked eye, But suddenly appeared in the middle of the solidified air, and quickly extended to the outside, cutting the solid.


    In a few seconds, the surrounding air returned to normal, the wind slowly blowing, fluttering.


    The flowers in the corner turn into two parts silently, and the cracks in the middle are natural, as if the petals grow in this way.


    All of a sudden, a light wind rolled up flat, took up the petals on the ground and whirled across the wall. Just after the light wind, Mo Jueyuan''s clothes suddenly agitated wildly. A fierce suction appeared from Mo Jueyuan. A continuous stream of invisible vitality of heaven and earth quickly entered Mo Jueyuan''s body and melted into his flesh, muscles and bones, but the petals on the ground did not move.


    One, two, three


    In just a few seconds, a thin milky mist appeared around Mo Jueyuan''s body, and he was frantically squeezing into Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    If Mo XingKong or the three elders saw it, his chin would fall down. This milky fog is the essential energy of heaven and earth for Qi practitioners, and the crazy absorption speed, even Mo XingKong, is definitely less than one percent.


    The fog is getting thicker and thicker. Mo Jueyuan is almost completely covered by the vitality of heaven and earth. He can only vaguely see Mo Jueyuan''s figure. In this rich vitality fog, small eddies are spinning wildly, absorbing the vitality of the world around him. The center of the vortex is a pore in Mo Jueyuan''s body, and the vitality of heaven and earth swarms in, Instantly into Mo Jueyuan''s flesh and bones, the original impurities, bit by bit out.


    With the entry of the vitality of heaven and earth, the black and sticky smelly liquid slowly oozes from Mo Jueyuan''s pores and sticks to his body surface, slowly covering Mo Jueyuan completely


    In the meeting room of Mo''s family, Mo XingKong and the three elders were sitting around. Just as Mo Jueyuan was absorbing energy, their faces changed dramatically and their faces were gloomy.


    "It''s a powerful fluctuation of vitality. Who''s the strong one coming to Mo''s home? Go and have a look."


    The clan leader Mo XingKong''s face was very ugly. He got up and quickly walked out of the meeting room. His vitality fluctuated slightly. He appeared in the air in an instant, and then flew to the place where the vitality fluctuated.


    And the three elders also put aside their hatred for the time being, followed Mo XingKong and flew to the place where the vitality fluctuated.


    All four of them are flying in the air without any external force, which is the unique symbol of flying in the air.


    Although Mo''s mansion was big, the four of them flew close to their destination in a few seconds. Before they came down, Mo XingKong''s face became more and more ugly. In the eyes of the elder and the three elders, there was a flash of schadenfreude. The place where Mo chueyuan lived was full of powerful vitality.


    The second elder Mo Chong just fell on the ground and stood still. He just took a look and was stunned.


    Fog, a vast expanse of white fog, rich to the point where you can''t see five fingers, but these fog, is composed of the vitality of heaven and earth, and is slowly becoming more rich.


    "Good... Good vitality..."


    The two elders, who had always been eloquent, suddenly became a little stuttered, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    Not only are the two elders dull, but even the other three are also staring at everything in front of them, and they are even more shocked.


    After staying for a few seconds, Mo XingKong was awakened by the words of the two elders, took a deep breath and said in a loud voice:


    "My younger generation, Mo XingKong, is the contemporary patriarch of the Mo family. I don''t know which elder came to the Mo family. Please come out and see him."


    Mo XingKong''s voice is not big, but it is clearly introduced into the yard. In an instant, it is not heard again.


    The changes in the courtyard, after the arrival of the four people, sealed up the strong vitality fluctuation to avoid spreading out and attracting the strong. Therefore, except for the four people, no one else appeared.


    The four waited quietly, not daring to make any unnecessary moves. They didn''t know whether they were friends or enemies. For fear of provoking each other, Mo Jueyuan in the yard was in danger.


    Two minutes later, the fog suddenly changed, just like a strong wind, whistling away in all directions. Only a few seconds later, the thick fog, which was so thick that I couldn''t see my fingers, completely disappeared. Except for the strong vitality in the air, everything in the yard returned to normal.


    The four were shocked, but they didn''t know what had happened. At this moment, the sound of objects falling to the ground came from the yard.


    "Poop."


    Mo XingKong''s face changed dramatically. They all recognized that the sound was made when someone fell down. There must be someone in the yard, Mo Jueyuan.


    Don''t worry about other things any more. Mo XingKong moves under his feet, as if chasing clouds month by month. When his body moves, he enters the yard, followed by the three elders.


    Mo XingKong had just entered the gate of the courtyard when he saw a man lying on the ground with bandages around his arms. His bare skin was black and smelly.


    Looking at the man lying on the ground, Mo XingKong recognized that this was his son, Mo Jueyuan.


    "Xiaoyuan."


    Mo XingKong flashed to Mo Jueyuan, picked up the fallen Mo Jueyuan, and cried out anxiously. The palm of his hand quickly grasped Mo Jueyuan''s wrist, and a wisp of vitality slowly entered Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    "Well


    Suddenly, Mo Chueh yuan snorted and slowly woke up. Looking at Mo XingKong, he had a warm smile in his eyes and said softly:


    "Father, I''m fine."


    Mo XingKong did not answer. He nervously explored Mo Jueyuan''s body. When he found that there was no problem, he let out a breath and frowned slightly.


    "Xiaoyuan, why are you so dirty?"


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t answer. When Mo XingKong examined himself before, Mo Jueyuan suddenly found that there was a faint vitality in the meridians. Although it was weak, it was real and pure.


    "It is recorded in Haotian Jue that when the external force reaches the extreme, the internal force comes into being. Since the internal force comes into being, it means..."


    Build a great foundation, full circle!!!

 Chapter 11

    Mo XingKong smelled the bad smell of Mo Jueyuan. He frowned slightly. Then he lifted Mo Jueyuan from the ground and said in a gentle voice


    "Xiaoyuan, you go to clean it first, and then you can come to the study."


    "Yes, father." Mo Chueh yuan nodded, then entered the room to clean the dirt on his body.


    Mo XingKong was relieved to see that Mo Jueyuan was ok, but he still had a lot of doubts in his heart. Looking at the three elders standing at the door, he said in a solemn voice:


    "Come on, let''s go to the study first. If you have any questions, please ask later."


    Said, over the crowd, not anxious to go towards the study.


    The elder and the three elders looked at each other and saw the gravity in each other''s eyes. Then they walked towards Mo XingKong''s figure.


    The second elder Mo rushes to the end, without any expression on his face, but his eyes flash with excited eyes. He looks at the closed door, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and walks towards Mo XingKong''s study with relaxed steps.


    After 20 minutes, when the clear water in the bucket turned into turbid black water, Mo Jueyuan finally crawled out of the bucket and changed into the clothes he had prepared before. He felt comfortable.


    Mo Jueyuan did not immediately go to Mo XingKong''s study after finishing his work. Instead, he went to the bedside and sat on the bed with his knees crossed to observe the changes in his body.


    The powerful soul has brought great convenience to Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan can do the internal vision that should have been achieved by flying in the sky.


    In a moment, Mo Jue yuan "saw" a crystal white complete skeleton, intricate blood vessels, muscles with explosive power, and mysterious meridians.


    When consciousness enters the meridians, Mo Jueyuan suddenly "sees" a wisp of milky pure vitality with the thickness of his hair, swimming in the meridians of his whole body. Every time this vitality reaches a certain place, Mo Jueyuan''s flesh, muscles and bones will slowly exude a little invisible vitality, as if attracted by it, The next second will be integrated into the strength of this wisp of hair.


    This thread of vitality wanders round and round, constantly attracting and fusing the pure vitality produced in Mo Jueyuan''s body, and slowly and firmly strengthening


    Mo Jueyuan was transformed by the power of Haotian. He had a strong understanding of new things. When his mind turned, he understood his own situation.


    "Hahaha, Neijin is born of itself. It is true that Neijin is born of itself. In this way, my body will automatically generate vitality. I just need to fuse them together and sink into the elixir field. Even if I don''t practice deliberately, my body will also cultivate itself. Hahaha, haotianjue is really extraordinary."


    Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan was very excited. He had an impulse to roar up to the sky, but his reason told him that it was better not to publicize it everywhere.


    Mo Jueyuan also knows that in the face of no absolute strength, low-key is the king.


    After the excitement, Mo Jueyuan immediately remembered what Mo XingKong had said to him before he left. Immediately, Mo Jueyuan was puzzled.


    "Why did my father and the three elders come to my yard? What happened to me? Why am I not impressed at all


    Mo Jueyuan was very confused. From their previous expressions, Mo Jueyuan could feel that something must have happened, otherwise they would not have come here together.


    "Let me see... At first, I woke up from hunger, and then I ate something, and then... And then... And then I didn''t remember anything until my father appeared in front of me."


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan''s face changed, his face became ugly. He clearly remembered that when he finished eating, it was still the morning, but when he woke up, it was already the afternoon. For several hours in the middle, Mo Jueyuan had no impression at all.


    "Did... I lose my memory? It''s impossible. If I lose my memory, I will never remember what happened before. "


    Mo Jueyuan was very distressed. He couldn''t help standing up and watching aimlessly in the room.


    Suddenly, Mo Chueh yuan patted his head, suddenly showed a sudden color on his face, and murmured to himself:


    "Starry sky... By the way, it''s starry sky. I was recalling the starry sky pictures in Haotian ring, and then I didn''t remember anything. But after I woke up, my strength increased greatly, and my body was tempered to the current limit state by Yuan Qi. In other words, I had absorbed a lot of Yuan Qi during this period of time? Yes, it must be


    With the deepening of the analysis, Mo Jueyuan''s excited eyes glowed. Suddenly, a strong sense of achievement came into being, which made Mo Jueyuan suddenly have a strong self-confidence, which can defeat any difficult self-confidence.


    According to all the clues he knew, Mo Jueyuan continued to make logical reasoning, trying to retrieve the blank memory. With Mo Jueyuan''s reasoning, everything seemed so logical.


    "But why do I absorb so much energy? How did I do that? "


    This question made Mo Jueyuan fall into thinking. No matter how he thought or how he reasoned, Mo couldn''t think of any way to absorb a lot of energy in his unconsciousness.


    He shook his head hard, with a bitter smile on his face, and then comforted himself


    "Forget it. If you have time to ask your father, maybe he will know."


    "Well? Father? Oh, no, my father told me to go to him when I was ready. It''s been more than an hour and I''ve forgotten. "


    Mo chueyuan suddenly woke up with a bitter smile, ran out of the yard, told the servants to clean up their room, and then trotted all the way to Mo XingKong''s study.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo XingKong and the three elders came to the study one after another. The four of them sat on the bamboo chairs, looking serious and silent. They thought quietly and breathed slowly, which made this not too big space more dignified. Even the four of them subconsciously lightened their breath a little.


    Silent for a long time, the study is quiet, only the sound of breathing is ringing, indicating that there is life in this space.


    The patriarch Mo XingKong felt the dignified atmosphere among the four. He coughed and broke the abnormal silence. He said in a deep voice:


    "Elder, what do you think of this?"


    The elder Mo Yu raised his head slowly, his face full of doubts. His eyes were full of doubts. He took a breath and said in a loud voice:


    "Patriarch, not to mention the cultivation of the little patriarch, no one in our Mo family, including those, can gather and absorb such a huge amount of vitality. Therefore, we must understand whether it is caused by a strong man or a treasure, which is very important to our Mo family."


    Mo XingKong doesn''t answer. He looks dignified. Then he turns his eyes to Mo Chong, the second elder, and Mo Tian, the third elder, who are sitting next to him.


    "Patriarch, I agree with the elder that this matter must be made clear. If it''s really man-made, we can''t prevent such a strong man from attacking our Mo family. The chief of the minority clan is the party concerned. I think the chief of the minority clan should be the most clear about what is going on


    Mo Tian, the third elder, said seriously. When it comes to the head of the minority clan, a touch of resentment flashed in his eyes, and then disappeared quickly.


    The change of Mo Tian''s eyes did not deceive Mo Chong, the second elder who was leaning towards him. When Mo XingKong turned his eyes to Mo Chong, Mo Chong, with a cool face, said flatly:


    "It''s useless to talk more. Let''s wait until the little clan leader comes."


    As soon as Mo Tian heard it, he was not happy with Mo Chong''s perfunctoriness


    "Elder two, who do you think can meet the requirements of Mo''s mansion


    "No one." Mo Chong Light answer, voice no joy no sorrow.


    "Since no one meets the requirements, it must be a peerless master from outside. If we don''t understand such powerful power, can we wait for him to destroy our Mo family?" Mo Tian said aloud with some excitement, his face turned red and argued.


    Mo Chong turned his head slightly and looked at Mo Tian with a touch of irony in his eyes


    "Since you know that he is a peerless master, if you want to kill you, can you run away?"


    "I..." Mo Tian suddenly stopped and didn''t know how to answer.


    Just then, Mo XingKong interrupted them.


    "Well, stop arguing. Xiaoyuan will come later. Let''s have a careful look. The mysterious man should have no malice."


    With that, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes, and then quickly disappeared, and none of the three of you found it.


    As time went by, just as several people were impatient, a rush of footsteps came, and they were quickly approaching the study. This made the elder''s eyes brighten slightly, and his mouth gently exhaled a breath, and he fixed his eyes on the door.


    Bang bang.


    There was a gentle knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Creaky, the door was pushed open, and a refined young man in a white robe came in. He was breathing a little, and sweat was oozing from his forehead. This man was mo Jueyuan who had trotted all the way.


    Mo Chueh yuan, with a smile on his face, calmed down his shortness of breath, stepped forward and saluted respectfully


    "Father."


    Mo XingKong smiles and nods. Immediately, Mo chueyuan salutes the three elders


    "I''ve met three elders."


    "You are welcome, young patriarch." The elder said with a smile.


    Mo XingKong looked at Mo Jueyuan standing there. He always felt that he was not the same, but he couldn''t find any difference. He couldn''t help laughing and thought to himself, "what''s different is my son."


    As soon as Mo XingKong''s expression changed, the atmosphere suddenly became dignified. Looking at Mo Jueyuan, he solemnly asked:


    "Xiaoyuan, you always tell me which strong person gathered the great vitality before?"


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned. His face was puzzled. He looked at Mo XingKong stupidly, but the four of them just stared at Mo Jueyuan.


    The impatient Mo Tian was impatient. Huo stood up and came to Mo Jueyuan. He asked in an urgent voice:


    "Young clan leader, who is that man?"

 Chapter 12

    Mo Jueyuan seemed to be frightened by the three elders. He looked at the three elders in a daze and faltered


    "The man? Well, that man, I... "


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was full of embarrassment. It seemed that he was in a dilemma. Although he didn''t understand what he said, these also gave the three old foxes some information: the identity of the peerless master was not allowed to be disclosed.


    "Well, it must be so. He is really an expert, and his behavior is different from that of ordinary people."


    The four of them looked at each other in a tacit way, and they all saw the clear meaning in each other''s eyes. However, Mo XingKong''s eyes flashed a faint smug. Then he looked at Mo Jueyuan with a smile on his face and said:


    "Xiaoyuan, since the elder is not allowed to reveal his identity, don''t say it. You can wait on him. If you need anything, you can tell your father. Don''t offend him. We can''t deal with that man, you know?"


    "Yes, young clan leader, if you have any needs, just tell the family, and you will try your best to meet them."


    "It''s better to have a relationship with that elder."


    Mo XingKong just finished, three elder Mo Tian is impatient to add a way.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the three elders who had been talking to themselves with strange eyes. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. He was even more wry with a smile in his heart and thought to himself:


    "My father and the three elders all said ''the elder'', but who is'' the elder ''? Why do you want me to serve you well, but I don''t know at all, and I don''t know any elder. "


    "But how could they think I knew the elder?"


    Mo Jueyuan was puzzled, and his mind turned sharply. He kept analyzing the whole incident, trying to find the answer.


    Suddenly, an aura flashed by. Mo Jueyuan grasped it quickly, thought about it a little, and understood it immediately.


    "From the later stage of foundation construction to the completion of foundation construction, the vitality is very huge. I must have absorbed the vitality so much that they mistakenly think that there are peerless experts in my yard. That''s why they talk to me like this. Ha ha, it''s just right. Let''s misunderstand it. I have to explain what the vitality is, It''s absolutely safe to have such a "peerless master" in front as a shield. "


    Mo Chueh yuan was very excited, but he didn''t show it on his face. He was still smiling bitterly.


    "The most important thing is that you guessed the peerless master, but I didn''t say anything. Even if I had something, I couldn''t find him on my head, hehe."


    Mo Jueyuan made up his mind that since this "peerless master" had already "appeared", let him continue to exist.


    "The old man of Mo Tian is hot and easy to fool. It''s Mo Yu who is immortal and the second elder. They are not easy to fool."


    In my mind, Mo Jueyuan slightly adjusted his sight, and suddenly saw the strange eyes in Mo Yu''s and Mo Chong''s eyes, with some doubts.


    In fact, there was a problem with the first sentence Mo XingKong said. Originally, he just doubted whether there was a peerless master. But Mo XingKong directly asked who the man was, which virtually confirmed the existence of the peerless master. Fortunately, it shocked them so much that they couldn''t understand it for a moment.


    However, Mo Chueh yuan was afraid that he would be considered clearly by them now, so he cut off in a hurry


    "Father, three elders, now that you all know it, I''ll tell you straight away."


    As soon as this remark came out, all four of you were staring at Mo Jueyuan with sharp eyes. They stood up and listened carefully.


    Rao Shi, Mo Jueyuan''s soul is very strong. Under his four sharp eyes, he still feels uncomfortable. He coughs and says:


    "Cough, that, the elder said that his surname is Tian Minghao. He lives in Mo''s house for the time being and will leave after a while. These days, let me wait there. Don''t disturb other people when they have nothing to do."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was an obvious breath around. It was obviously a sigh of relief.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Mo Chueh yuan''s heart moved, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He said in a loud voice:


    "However, the elder also said..."


    "Well? What did you say? " Just relieved, a few people became nervous again and watched Mo Jueyuan eagerly for fear of bringing any bad news.


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles in secret and says solemnly:


    "The elder said that he would take a registered disciple from Mo''s house, but he can''t force him to do so, just wait for someone who is predestined."


    Wow.


    Four people suddenly in an uproar, the facial expression all becomes splendid.


    Mo XingKong has the best relationship with Mo Chong, the two elders. When they listen to it, their eyes suddenly shine, and their faces are full of complacent smiles, so they almost burst out laughing.


    The elder Mo Yu and the Third Elder Mo Tian looked at each other, their faces were bitter and their eyes were gloomy.


    As the saying goes, the master who calls himself Tian Hao is called Mo Jueyuan. He is most likely to take him as a registered disciple. Originally, because of Mo Yuting, the first genius of the Mo family, the elder and the three elders are suppressed. Now, once Mo Jueyuan becomes a disciple of Tian Hao, he will become a disciple of Tian Hao, Isn''t it more difficult for the elder and the three elders to have the same family.


    However, Mo Yu and Mo Tian do not dare to have any idea now. Tian Hao has no idea of his origin and strength, and no one dares to offend him rashly. However, judging from the energetic reaction of that day, he is definitely a master of Zang Rui in the middle or even later stage. This kind of strength is not what Mo family can resist at all.


    "Well, that''s good, Xiao Yuan. You should obey the orders of your predecessors and never neglect them."


    When Mo XingKong finished, he turned to the three elders and said in a deep voice:


    "From now on, the hospital and the surrounding area are designated as forbidden areas. No one is allowed to break in at will. Violators will be dealt with according to the clan rules. Well, let''s all go back and tell the children of the clan, so that they don''t guess at random, let alone make legends at will. "


    "Yes, patriarch." The three of them trembled all over, and their faces were dignified. They should be in unison.


    Mo Yu went out first. When he left, he took a look at Mo Jueyuan. There was confusion and doubt in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything more. Mo Tian followed and went out.


    Mo Chong came to Mo Jueyuan and looked at him with a smile. He patted Mo Jueyuan on the shoulder and said with a smile


    "Xiaoyuan, you can use snacks. If you can worship the strong as a teacher, you will never lose. Ha ha."


    With that, he walked out with great strides.


    Finally, only Mo Jueyuan and his father Mo XingKong were left in the room.


    Mo XingKong put away the smile on his face and looked at Mo Jueyuan faintly. His super senses immediately spread around the room to prevent eavesdropping. After confirmation, Mo XingKong slowly asked in a heavy tone


    "Xiaoyuan, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Jue yuan was stunned and suddenly realized, "my father knows."


    With his head slightly lowered, Mo Chueh yuan turned from a complacent face to a wry smile. He shook his head slowly and said with a wry smile:


    "Father, I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Well, there is no such person as you said?" Mo XingKong had a strange expression on his face. He seemed to feel sorry and relaxed.


    Mo Jueyuan nodded, then shook his head again, looking at Mo XingKong puzzled.


    "Father, the peerless master does exist, but he is not in the mansion now. I don''t know where he has gone. But my father can rest assured that he will never be bad for me or Mo Fu. "


    Mo XingKong rubbed his forehead with some headache, then said with a bitter smile:


    "Well, I''m confused by you. Forget it, since it won''t be bad for you, I won''t ask much. Now that you''ve grown up, you should know what to do. Your yard should be designated as a forbidden area. Don''t let anyone approach you at will. It''s just more than three months before the family hunting competition. At that time, my father will see your performance."


    "Well."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded fiercely, a warm current rose in his heart, and he was secretly excited. "This is my father, who has unlimited expectation and trust for me. Even for my father and sister, I must win glory for them in hunting Dabie."


    He made up his mind and then remembered that he had just made a breakthrough today and needed to consolidate. He said respectfully to Mo XingKong:


    "Father, I''ll go back first. There are still more than three months left. During this period, I''ll try my best to cultivate and make a breakthrough again."


    When Mo XingKong heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened, and his thick palm slapped Mo Jueyuan''s shoulder. He bared his teeth in pain. Mo XingKong laughed and said:


    "Well, Xiaoyuan, practice hard. Don''t forget that you and your sister still have a bet. Ha ha ha."


    "No, I''ll go back first, father." Mo Jueyuan raised his eyebrows and showed a confident smile on his face. Then he said with a smile to Mo XingKong.


    "Well, go back."


    Mo XingKong nodded, then lowered his voice and said solemnly:


    "You have to remember that Tian Hao, the peerless master, is in your yard. Don''t let anyone disturb you, you know?"


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, he immediately looked up at Mo XingKong. When his father and son touched their eyes, Mo Jueyuan immediately understood the meaning of Mo XingKong, nodded, lowered his voice, and solemnly said:


    "Yes, father."


    Then, he walked out of the study.


    Looking at the young man''s back, I felt a lot of emotion, and suddenly came up with an idea:


    "The small iron cage can''t trap the eagle, just wait for the eagle to spread its wings, break through the shackles and soar in the sky..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan left his study and went straight to Mo Yuting''s house. After telling her that he was going to practice in seclusion, Mo Jueyuan went back to his house and began to devote himself to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    But Mo Yu, the elder, and Mo Tian, the third elder, who left the study together, did not go back to their respective homes. They came to the elder''s study and sent back their servants. There were only two people left in the room.


    "Elder, what do you think of what Mo Jueyuan said?"


    Although Mo Tian''s character is hot, he is not an idiot. He is just excited to see his son''s enemy. Now calm down, immediately found something wrong.


    Mo Yu''s face was full of meditation, but his thinking was turning rapidly, recalling the whole process of the event.


    When he thought of Mo XingKong''s first words, his face suddenly changed and became gloomy in a moment


    "No, we let Mo XingKong play."

 Chapter 13

    When Mo Tian heard the speech, he was shocked and his face became very ugly. However, he had some doubts, so he asked:


    "Are we fooled by Mo XingKong? How is that possible? "


    Mo Yu nodded with a gloomy face, looked at Mo Tian and said with an ugly face:


    "If you think about it carefully, what did Mo Jueyuan say when he entered the study?"


    "What did you say? It''s like... Ah ~ ~ I remember. It''s like this. "


    Mo Tianlao''s face was slightly red, and he was a little embarrassed. Then he gave a dry cough and made a fork in the road


    "What the elder means is that what Mo Jueyuan said is false?"


    Mo Yu shook his head slightly, and then nodded. This specious action confused Mo Tian and didn''t understand what it meant.


    "What Mo Jueyuan said is true and false. However, Tian Hao, the peerless master, should be true. Such a huge strength is not what Mo Jueyuan, a yellow haired boy, can gather. Only such a master can do it. As for what he said later, hum, it should be three points true and seven points false."


    Mo Yu''s face was very ugly, and he was even more depressed. He didn''t expect that he was wise all his life, but he still let people play like monkeys.


    Mo Tian''s face was even more gloomy. His dark old face turned red, and he was ashamed and angry,


    "Elder, since the old man Mo XingKong humiliated us so much, he swore that he would not give up. However, the most important thing is to deal with the little beast Mo Jueyuan. If he has an accident, hum, I see what else Mo XingKong can do."


    Mo Tian''s tone is fierce, his voice is even more gloomy, and his eyes are full of killing intention. The invisible evil spirit brings a strong pressure, which makes people suffocate.


    Mo Yu felt the killing in the air. He was proud in his heart, but he said solemnly:


    "Don''t worry, elder three. Now the little beast has the protection of a peerless master. We don''t have a chance to start. Now the only chance is..."


    "Hunting Dabi?"


    "Yes, it''s hunting Dabi. There are many dangers in the Lianyun mountains. Even outside, there are powerful monsters. They are not the low-level Qi practitioners who can resist them. At that time, they just need to... "


    At last, Mo Yu lowered his voice and whispered in Mo Tian''s ear.


    With Mo Yu''s words, Mo Tian''s eyes gradually show a terrible light, and then disappear, but the invisible evil spirit is getting stronger and stronger


    ¡­¡­


    It''s midnight, the full moon is hanging high, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse in the sky, and the silver white moonlight is scattered all over the ground, illuminating the whole earth. The invisible vitality of heaven and earth is floating between heaven and earth without any regularity.


    Mo Jueyuan''s courtyard was designated as a forbidden area on the same day, and no one was allowed to enter within a hundred feet. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan was at ease to practice, but there was no one to disturb him.


    Sitting on the bed, Mo Jueyuan recalled what happened during the day and tried to find out the answer.


    "What''s the matter? Why did I suddenly absorb so much vitality? I didn''t have any memory at that time. My body absorbed it automatically. But how could my body absorb it automatically?"


    Mo Jueyuan was extremely distressed. Although it was a good thing to absorb a lot of energy and enhance his cultivation, it was not necessarily a good thing to enhance his cultivation inexplicably. At least he had some bad feelings in his heart.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan''s face changed, his face was serious, his eyes were shining, and his mind was running at full speed


    "Is it the original owner of the body who has not died? Does he control the body''s absorption of vitality? "


    At the thought of this possibility, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly became flustered. After all, he was an "alien". If the "original owner" wanted to get back to his body, what should he do?


    "No, since I have accepted all his memories, he certainly does not exist, or I am him. How can he live?"


    "Moreover, at the beginning, master haotianshizun said that if he knew my origin and asked me to do something, it would certainly not harm me. Therefore, the original owner of this body would not exist."


    Thinking of this, Mo Chueh yuan was sure that there was no more worry.


    "Well, it seems that those vitality should be the natural reaction of my body when I enter a certain state unintentionally."


    After thinking about the problem, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly felt relaxed and had no more bad feelings in his heart. He burst out laughing. Then he whispered:


    "OK, start practicing."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan closed his eyes and slowly waited for himself to enter the cultivation state. His mind slowly subsided and decreased.


    Since the foundation period of the first realm of haotianjue has been completed, Mo Jueyuan will slowly absorb the vitality in his body and strengthen himself even if he doesn''t practice it deliberately. The more powerful and pure the vitality is, the easier it will be to break through the realm of Qi.


    "Well, it''s better to practice hard, consolidate the present state, accumulate a lot, and then it will be easier to break through."


    He had already made up his mind. Mo Jueyuan felt that he was gradually relaxed. His whole mind was blank. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan entered a state of calm cultivation.


    Later, Mo Jueyuan began to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth according to the unique skills of Haotian Jue.


    The pure vitality in the meridians is slightly milky. Under the operation of Mo Jueyuan, the speed of walking is improved instantly, just like a runaway wild horse, flowing along the meridians.


    With the operation of the training method, Mo Jueyuan''s muscles and bones continuously exude a little bit of milky vitality, and then merge into the meridians, integrate with the wandering vitality, and constantly expand this vitality.


    I can see that this ray of vitality is constantly swimming around the meridians of the body. It not only absorbs the vitality exuded from the muscles and bones, but also the free vitality between heaven and earth. It is attracted and slowly infiltrates into Mo Jueyuan''s pores.


    As the energy in his body moves faster and faster, Mo Jueyuan has started to work hard. Once again, he turns into a bottomless hole. A strong suction suddenly comes into being. The energy between heaven and earth is attracted by the great suction. They rush to wrap Mo Jueyuan and rush into Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    All of a sudden, the benefits of reaching the top of the body immediately appear.


    Mo Jueyuan''s flesh, muscles and bones are like filters, filtering the free energy between heaven and earth layer by layer. The worst is blocked on the surface of his body, and almost filtered by the surface of his skin... Layer by layer, when he enters the meridians, the absorbed energy has reached a very pure level, which can just make the energy in his body absorb and fuse, and strengthen himself.


    However, the impure yuan Qi that enters the body is pushed out automatically by the body, and only a few of them are exhaled by Mo Jueyuan. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan, who is meditating with his eyes closed, breathes out from time to time, and the gas is obviously a little different. It is the yuan Qi with impurities.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were closed, and he felt that a lot of vitality was going into his body. Mo Jueyuan didn''t dare to be distracted by the majestic vitality. But Mo Jueyuan didn''t find that with the speed of the operation of the skill, the powerful suction constantly attracted the surrounding vitality. Gradually, a layer of mist once again shrouded Mo Jueyuan''s whole body, and it was still getting thicker.


    Small eddies appear again, and Mo Jueyuan is surrounded by rich vitality like a ball. Small eddies appear on the ball. From a distance, they look like a honeycomb with countless holes, but Mo Jueyuan is practicing in the "honeycomb".


    At the same time, Mo XingKong and the three elders in Mo''s house opened their eyes and looked in the direction of the fluctuation of vitality. A look of horror flashed in their eyes.


    In the battle skills Pavilion, a thin old man was kneeling on the ground. Just when Mo Jue appeared in the far room, he suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes burst with a touch of light. Then he slowly disappeared. The thin old man closed his eyes again, like a dead tree, without any life fluctuation


    Time goes by slowly. In the early hours of the morning, the night gradually enters the darkest hour of the day. Mo Jueyuan has been immersed in the state of cultivation, and he is not aware of everything outside. The vitality in his body is also growing rapidly under the condition of Mo Jueyuan''s crazy absorption of vitality


    In the early morning, the sky and the earth are cool, with cool wind and mist blowing, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Although there is fog between heaven and earth, we can''t compare with the "thick fog" in the distant room.


    The thick fog completely covered Mo Jueyuan''s room, but he couldn''t see his fingers. Especially Mo Jueyuan''s whole body, the fog was almost condensed into liquid, and small whirlpools were still spinning, and these mists were transformed by the original Qi of heaven and earth that Mo Jueyuan absorbed.


    It was already dawn, and Mo Jueyuan felt a little move in his heart. He immediately woke up from the cultivation state. With Mo Jueyuan''s cessation of cultivation, the rich vitality in the room began to dissipate quietly. The speed was extremely fast. In a few blinks, it completely dissipated and completely integrated into the air, and the room was restored to yesterday''s appearance again, but the air was extremely fresh.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Mo Jueyuan opened his eyes slowly, opened his mouth slightly, spit out a turbid breath slowly, and immediately felt comfortable.


    After a thorough success, Mo Jueyuan did not get out of bed immediately. Instead, he looked inside his body and examined the results of the night.


    Looking inside his soul, Mo Jueyuan was surprised to find that the muscles and muscles of his whole body became more mellow, and the hardness and toughness of his bones were greatly improved, with faint luster, like jade; The meridians in the body have been expanded invisibly, and the originally fragile walls of meridians have become elastic, which can accommodate more vitality and adapt to the faster operation speed of vitality. The combat effectiveness of Mo Jueyuan has been more than doubled.


    What excites Mo Jueyuan most is the change of vitality in his body. The vitality that used to be as thin as hair has been absorbed overnight. Now it has the thickness of these three hairs. In one night, it has increased twice, which makes Mo Jueyuan even more excited.


    "Ha ha, haotianjue is really extraordinary. One night''s cultivation has improved so fast. At this speed, I will definitely be promoted to qihaijing in the hunting competition more than three months later. By then, I will be invincible among my peers except my elder sister."


    Mo Chueh yuan was so excited that he burst out laughing twice. Then a cold light flashed in his eyes and his murderous spirit overflowed.


    "If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. If you offend me, you will get rid of the roots. You are ready to die."

 Chapter 14

    Not only did Mo Jueyuan not feel sleepy all night, but he was full of energy, fresh and refreshing, and secretly praised in his heart


    "Vitality is really a good thing. If I don''t sleep all night, I''m not sleepy. On the contrary, I''m in better spirits. Moreover, I don''t feel hungry now. In this way, when my strength reaches a certain level, maybe I don''t need to eat any more, and I''ll never be hungry, ha ha."


    Although he was not hungry, Mo Chueh yuan had a little breakfast and left with great strides in the eyes of the servants. Before he left, Mo Chueh yuan clearly heard the servant''s whispered words:


    "Well, do you know? The patriarch ordered that the residence of the head of the Shao clan be designated as a forbidden area. It''s said that it''s because the head of the Shao clan wants to practice peerless skills, so no one is allowed to disturb him... "


    "Nonsense, if the young clan leader practices peerless skills, can he come out for breakfast now? Let me tell you something. I heard that the young patriarch worshipped a peerless master as his teacher, so the patriarch didn''t allow anyone to disturb the young patriarch''s.... "


    "What are you talking about? It must be the young clan leader who wants to practice peerless skills..."


    "Nonsense, the young clan leader is..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Chueh yuan, with a smile, walked out of Mo''s house slowly and came to the street of Molong City alone.


    Before eating, Mo Jueyuan kept thinking about whether it was time to change the way to exercise. The ordinary way could not achieve the purpose of exercise at all, so he had to increase the pressure.


    At the thought of this, a word suddenly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s mind: load.


    After careful consideration, Mo Jueyuan found that this method was feasible, so he left Mo''s house and went straight to the blacksmith''s shop in Molong city.


    The forge immortal blacksmith shop is quite famous in the city of Molong. It''s a family tradition. According to legend, the founder of the forge immortal shop made an immortal weapon thousands of years ago, so it''s called "forge immortal".


    Mo Jueyuan had already inquired about the information and location of the forge immortal blacksmith shop when he came here. The family name of the forge immortal blacksmith shop is tie, and the current owner is Tieshan. Although the method of forging immortal weapons has been lost for thousands of years, with the deep foundation of the iron family, it is enough to become a leader in Molong city. Of course, it is only in Molong city.


    Half an hour later, Mo Jueyuan finally found the forge shop in a deep alley.


    The door is half open and half closed. The two door panels are quite old. The red paint on the door is worn seriously, revealing the solid wood inside. On one side of the plaque is hung horizontally on the top, with two gilded characters: "forging immortal", but some of them are old and the color is rather dim.


    The blacksmith shop was quiet, and there was no sound of hammers and ingots crashing. It can be seen that the business was rather bleak.


    Mo Jueyuan went forward and knocked on the gate


    "Is anyone here?"


    Soon, a dull sound of footsteps came, like a thick meat mat on the ground.


    Squeak.


    When the door was opened, an old man appeared to be thin, but in fact he had great strength. He looked Mo Jueyuan up and down, and then asked in a flat tone:


    "Brother, do you want to forge tools?"


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded with a smile and said with a smile:


    "Exactly. I don''t know if the master is iron mountain, iron master?"


    The old man nodded slightly, his face was a little slow, and said:


    "Come on in."


    When you finish speaking, you should enter first and walk in front.


    Mo Jueyuan followed him and entered the blacksmith''s shop.


    As he walked, he looked around. There were all kinds of tools in the room, but there was dust on the tools, the charcoal in the furnace was cold, and there was no heat in the room that a blacksmith should have. It was obvious that it had not been made by fire for a long time.


    Tieshan went to the house, came to the stove, turned to look at Mo Jueyuan, and said:


    "What kind of utensils do you want to make?"


    Mo Jueyuan immediately opened his mouth


    "Iron master, I want to build wristbands and shin guards."


    When Tieshan heard the speech, there was a flash of disappointment in his eyes, but he didn''t show it too clearly. He just asked flatly:


    "What are the requirements?"


    "I need four sets of wrist and leg protectors, with different weights. Each set weighs 60 Jin, 120 Jin, 180 Jin and 300 Jin respectively."


    Mo Chueh yuan had an idea in his mind and said immediately.


    Tieshan thought a little, then nodded and said in an unquestionable tone:


    "To make wrist and leg protectors, you need refined steel. Four sets of equipment need four hundred taels of silver. If you are sure to order them, you should pay a part of the deposit and pick them up in three days."


    In the mainland, the currency in circulation is mainly gold, silver and copper. The exchange rate is one or two gold, which is equal to ten taels of silver, and one or two silver is equal to ten copper coins. For some rich people, it''s not convenient to carry gold and silver. Therefore, there are two kinds of banknotes in circulation in the mainland, which are gold notes and silver notes. They are jointly issued by several major banks in the mainland. They are valid in a certain area and can be exchanged for the same amount of gold and silver written on the banknotes.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face did not change. He calculated in secret and found that the price was fair. The refined steel was not cheap. Four sets of utensils were 660 Jin in total, and it took at least 300 Liang to buy materials. The remaining 70 Liang was used as the labor cost. So he nodded and took out a piece of gold


    "OK, Mr. iron, this is the deposit. I''ll pick up the goods in three days."


    Then he gave the gold in his hand to Tieshan.


    Tieshan just took a look at it, then put it away and began to pack up the utensils, ready to make a fire to forge.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the tepid and lukewarm iron mountain. He was quite curious. He didn''t understand why the blacksmith shop, which has the name of forging immortals, had fallen into such a state. Its business was so dismal that there were only a few people left.


    However, although Mo Chueh yuan was curious, he didn''t ask. After all, it''s not a glorious thing. Others must have something to hide.


    Suddenly, Tieshan stopped his work and looked at Mo Jueyuan standing still. A touch of loneliness flashed in his eyes. With a sigh, he asked with emotion:


    "Why, I''m curious. Why don''t I even have a business here?"


    Smell speech, Mo Jueyuan slightly feel embarrassed, then slowly nodded, since the host has opened their own mouth, then there is no need to cover up, it is better to nod happily, by the way to satisfy their curiosity.


    "Alas."


    Tieshan sighed slightly, looked around and said regretfully:


    "Although the name of forging immortals is beautiful, it''s only in the past. Now, forging immortals can''t be done."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately understood that although the forge immortal blacksmith shop had forged immortal weapons, it did not have that ability now. Since it could not forge immortal weapons, it was not worthy of its name and no one would come.


    "No wonder the forge shop will decline. That''s why."


    Mo Jueyuan thought in his heart, then looked up to see the loss and regret on Tieshan''s face, but he was helpless, and he couldn''t help him.


    Tieshan said this sentence, gently exhaled a breath, suddenly relaxed a lot, as if to unload the general weight.


    "Mr. iron, although forging immortals is in the past, you can turn it into reality. Since the ancestors of Mr. iron can do it, why can''t you?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were full of light. He looked at the iron mountain and said with a loud voice.


    Iron mountain hears speech, immediately a Leng, full face dull looking at Mo Jueyuan, in the eyes is to expose the eyes that can''t believe.


    "Can I do it? Can I do it?... "


    Iron mountain constantly murmurs to himself, the old face gradually suffused with a touch of warm luster, eyes look slowly flying up.


    "That''s right. Since my ancestors can forge immortal weapons, as a genius of the iron family, I can. I will surpass my ancestors and reproduce the glory of forging immortals."


    Suddenly, there was a strong wave around Tieshan, and a mountain like pressure came down. Suddenly, a strong wind blew out of thin air and pushed everything around them back a few meters. Mo Jueyuan only felt that the world was black and white. The mountain like pressure choked Mo Jueyuan, and his knees were shaking, It seems to be bending and kneeling.


    "No, this iron mountain is too powerful and powerful. I..."


    Mo Jueyuan knows that he can''t give up. Once he gives up, not only will he be forced to kneel down, but more importantly, his confidence will be broken, and it will be very difficult for him to be promoted in the future, even he will never be able to make any progress. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan can only stick to it.


    A wisp of vitality in Mo Jueyuan''s body runs rapidly, and moves all over his body in an instant. With the help of the strength of vitality, he can relieve the mountain like pressure. Sweat on his body comes out in this instant, just like rain, soaking his clothes. However, there is a faint Click on Mo Jueyuan''s legs and knees. It is the sound of Mo Jueyuan''s bones being squeezed. If the pressure does not disappear again, Mo Jueyuan will soon have his knees broken and his tendons broken.


    "Iron master, I can''t hold on."


    At the moment when Mo Jueyuan was about to reach his limit, Tieshan finally woke up. Seeing that Mo Jueyuan was in such a mess, he immediately controlled his own pressure, and the mountain like pressure instantly disappeared. Mo Jueyuan immediately felt that his breathing was back to normal. Regardless of his image, he sat on the ground and breathed heavily.


    When Tieshan saw it, his dark old face suddenly turned black and red. Mo Jueyuan woke Tieshan up with a word and let him break through the bottleneck that had been bothering him for a long time. However, Mo Jueyuan was almost crushed to death by Tieshan. How can Tieshan not be ashamed?


    Mo Jueyuan took a rest for a while. When he came to the end, he was smiling and hugging Tieshan


    "Congratulations to the old man for breaking through the bottleneck and forging immortals."


    Because of his own mistakes, Tieshan almost hurt Mo Jueyuan. He didn''t want to talk well all the time, and his old face turned red. When he heard that Mo Jueyuan spoke, he broke the embarrassment, but it was better.


    "Thanks to my little brother''s wake-up, otherwise the old man will not be promoted to Zang Rui in his life. Keke, he has just been promoted, and he has not been well controlled, which makes me suffer."


    With that, Tieshan''s old face turned red again.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I also want to thank the old man. This time, I resisted the old man''s pressure. In the future, my promotion will be much easier. Misfortunes and blessings will go hand in hand. Ha ha ha."


    Mo Chueh yuan burst out laughing and solved Tieshan''s embarrassment in one sentence.


    Tieshan''s affection for Mo Jueyuan has greatly increased. He looks at Mo Jueyuan carefully, then nods his head. He looks very satisfied. Mo Jueyuan is puzzled.


    "Brother, just a moment. The old man will give you a weapon."

 Chapter 15

    Hearing the speech, Mo Chueh yuan was slightly stunned, and then his face was full of joy


    "It''s time for me to find a weapon, but what kind of weapon should I use?"


    According to his own preferences, Mo Jueyuan began to choose his weapons one by one.


    "Knife? Too stupid; Guns? Too long; The sword? can''t; Halberd? Too heavy... "


    He kept shaking his head secretly. There was no weapon in his mind that he wanted. He could not help but look forward to what kind of weapon old man Tieshan could give him.


    Mo Jueyuan waited patiently, but less than a minute after Tieshan entered the house, there was a sound of rummaging inside the house, accompanied by the sound of heavy iron hitting the ground, and a faint voice of self talk


    "Where is it? Alas, I''m old and I have a bad memory. Where did I put it at the beginning? Eh, I found it. Ha ha. "


    Tieshan laughed wildly, and then came out of the house with heavy steps.


    Tieshan just appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s sight. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan found that Tieshan was holding a wooden box in his hand. The dust on the box was a little thick. However, the four vertical sides of the box were rotten. There were many gnawing marks on it. It was obviously bitten by mice.


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t help but be more curious, and was extremely interested in the box in Tieshan''s hand.


    Tieshan comes to Mo Jueyuan with a big stride. Looking at Mo Jueyuan with a curious face, he puts the box on the table, smiles and says gratefully:


    "Little brother, in order to thank you for helping the old man break through the bottleneck that has been trapped for a long time, the old man will give you the weapons in this box."


    Mo Jueyuan is well aware of the energy of a strong Tibetan. If he is hostile to the Mo family, even if the Mo family is not destroyed, it can cause heavy losses to the Mo family. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan dare not trust him, but he smiles calmly


    "The old man is too polite. It''s all a blessing for him. Even without me, the old man will break through sooner or later. I dare not take credit."


    Iron mountain suddenly burst into laughter, the seemingly thin body, the burst of laughter is like a brass clock, powerful and shocking.


    "Ha ha ha, good. I''m very good at my old man''s temper. Well, I''m old and full of nonsense. Let''s open the box and see what''s in it. I think you''ll be very satisfied. "


    Mo Jueyuan had a curious look in his eyes. He nodded and said solemnly:


    "Thank you, old man."


    After that, Mo Jueyuan took a rag beside him with both hands, looked forward to it, and wiped the dust off the box very seriously.


    In Tieshan''s eyes, his affection for Mo Jueyuan increased again, and he nodded with a smile.


    Mo Jueyuan finished wiping, put his hands on the lid and slowly lifted it up.


    A shrill squeak sounded, and then, the lid of the wooden box slowly lifted up, revealing the true appearance of the box bit by bit.


    Mo Jueyuan kept his eyes on the box until the lid of the box was raised parallel to Mo Jueyuan''s eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were fixed on the box. After seeing the things in the box, his eyes became dull.


    A black dagger was lying at the bottom of the box.


    The length of the short sword is one foot, the hilt is three inches long, and the body is seven inches long. The whole short sword is a whole day. There is no connection between the body and the hilt, and it is a complete round body.


    The whole body of the dagger is dark. A ray of sunlight shines on the body of the dagger, but there is no light reflection. The body of the dagger is like a monster swallowing the light, swallowing all the light.


    At first glance, the short sword is simple and ordinary, without the slightest intention. When you look at it carefully, you suddenly find that the short sword exudes gloomy evil spirit, which makes people shudder.


    There is not much carving on the whole body of the short sword. There are only two deep blood channels on both sides of the sword body, which can release a large amount of opponent''s blood in a moment. There are two vigorous characters carved on the handle of the sword


    Fish intestines!!!


    Mo Jueyuan carefully took out the fish intestines short sword, put his hands in his palms, and carefully observed it, but he didn''t find it. When Tieshan saw the fish intestines short sword, the memory and reluctance in his eyes turned into firmness in an instant.


    Mo Jue looked at the fish intestine sword from a distance. The more he saw it, the more he liked it. His eyes became heart-shaped and he couldn''t put it down.


    On one side, when Tieshan saw that Mo Jueyuan loved this fish intestine sword so much, he showed a happy smile on his face. Ha ha, a smile broke the silence around him, and his voice was loud and powerful


    "Little brother, the old man guesses that you should build wrist and leg protectors to exercise. In addition, your body is very strong now. At least the old man''s physical strength is far less than you at your age. Hehe, therefore, the old man guesses that you should be good at close combat."


    After a little meal, Tieshan looked at Mo Jueyuan''s fish intestine dagger. His eyes were full of love, as if he were looking at his own child. Then his eyes showed a look of remembrance, and he continued:


    "The material of this fish gut sword is a strange black ore I picked up in a barren mountain when I was 18 years old. At that time, I learned the forging technique and wanted to make the first weapon after I became a teacher. So I used that strange black ore to make this fish gut sword. Unfortunately, my strength was limited at that time, It''s a shame that I only made a high-grade fish intestine sword. "


    There are four levels of rare and precious treasures in the world, from low to high, namely, the ordinary level, the spirit level, the immortal level, and the God level. Each level is subdivided into three levels. The ordinary level weapon is more common. This fish intestine sword is the ordinary level weapon. The spirit level weapon belongs to rare items and exists in large families. For example, the Mo family has a long spear of the spirit level, They are the special weapons of the Mo family, and the weapons of the immortal level and the divine level are basically legendary. According to the records, the treasures above the immortal level possess great power and even independent consciousness, but these are only in the legend.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan heard that this fish gut sword was a top-grade weapon, his pressure suddenly increased. The Mo family was not a small family, but only had a medium-grade weapon. This top-grade weapon was also a treasure in the Mo family. Even if it was sold for money, it was also very valuable. How could Mo Jueyuan accept such a heavy gift.


    "Mr. iron, this fish intestine sword is too valuable. I..."


    Mo Jueyuan was embarrassed. He loved the fish gut sword very much. However, this weapon is really precious. Mo Jueyuan can''t accept it at will. He can only endure the pain.


    "What''s too expensive."


    With a smile on his face, Tieshan said angrily


    "Today, thanks to your wake-up call, I was promoted. This is just an ordinary weapon. Can''t it match the face of an old man like me? If you don''t, you look down on me, old man. "


    With that, Tie Shan had a straight face, his eyes were round, and he was staring at Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Chueh yuan couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at the fish intestine sword in his hand and then said with a bitter smile:


    "Mr. iron, although I''m good at close combat, I can''t use short sword. What I''m good at most is boxing. If I don''t have proper combat skills, I can''t use this short sword."


    Tieshan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he slapped his forehead. His anger dissipated and he burst into laughter. His calloused palm slapped Mo Jueyuan''s shoulder fiercely, and the clapping was loud. Mo Jueyuan''s face was full of wry smile. He only felt that his shoulder seemed to be slapped by Dashan, and he could only speed up the movement of vitality, counteract part of the pressure, and forced himself to hold back, But I didn''t find the surprise in Tieshan''s eyes.


    "Eh, look at this little brother''s strength. It''s just the training period. He can stand my three success forces. It''s good. It seems that he can learn this combat skill."


    Tieshan made up his mind and said with a smile:


    "Little brother, since the old man can give you fish intestines sword, he will certainly have cooperative skills, so you won''t refuse any more?"


    Mo Chueh yuan turned his mind, then nodded and said, "thank you, old man."


    Tieshan nodded with satisfaction, then changed his face and said solemnly:


    "Brother, although the level of this combat skill is not high, it requires a very high level of body. If you can''t meet the requirements, it''s easy to hurt yourself. So, first practice with wooden sword, and then use fish intestine sword after you are sure to meet the requirements."


    When Mo Chueh yuan heard that this combat skill had a high demand on his body, he was very happy and thought to himself, "I practice my body. It seems that this combat skill is really suitable for me."


    "Well, don''t worry, old man. I won''t make fun of myself. Please teach me."


    Tieshan nodded, with a dignified and serious expression


    "I will use the method of soul inheritance and memory to input the training methods of combat skills into your memory. There will be some pain in the process. You have to bear it."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded solemnly and said in a deep voice, "let''s go, old man."


    Tieshan nodded, and suddenly, his right index finger accurately pointed on Mo Jueyuan''s forehead. Suddenly, a stream of information, like a flood, rushed into Mo Jueyuan''s mind. For a moment, Mo Jueyuan only felt dizzy, and his brain seemed to explode.


    However, after Haotian used the method of soul inheritance and memory, Mo Jueyuan was not afraid of this magical method, not to mention the mysterious power that Haotian presented to you.


    Just a few seconds later, Tieshan slowly took back his fingers. On his dark old face, he turned pale, and his breathing became a little short. It was obvious that he consumed a lot of money.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes closed and his whole body trembled slightly, trying to accept the new memory in his mind.


    "The lower level''s three level combat skills: the sword in the sleeve, which is practiced to a great extent, can kill people close to each other, and can kill people between the sleeves. It has high requirements on the body. Do not use it if it does not meet the requirements, otherwise, you will hurt yourself before you hurt the enemy."


    Mo Jueyuan opened his eyes, shook his dizzy head slightly, saluted Tieshan respectfully and said:


    "Thank you, old man."


    With a wave of his hand, Tieshan said weakly:


    "Well, you go back first. I''m going to have a rest."


    "Good bye, old man."


    "Brother, wait a minute."


    Mo Jueyuan turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly he heard Tieshan stop him. He couldn''t help but wonder


    "What''s your order, old man?"


    Tieshan looked at Mo Jueyuan, looking very serious, and solemnly said:


    "Remember to bring money when you come."


    Putong. Mo Jueyuan fell to the ground

 Chapter 16

    Mo Jueyuan got the fish intestines sword. After he got out of the forge shop, he quietly put the fish intestines sword and the wooden box into Haotian ring. He looked at the empty hands. In the space of Haotian ring, a wooden box lay quietly on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Mo Chueh yuan burst out laughing. He really liked this fish gut sword, especially the words Tieshan said in Mo Chueh yuan''s ear before he left


    "Brother, this fish intestine short sword is extremely sharp. It cuts iron like mud. Ordinary refined steel is like tofu. Even refining refined steel is not difficult, so you must use it carefully."


    "Besides, I don''t know what the material of the fish intestine sword is. It''s very strange. The position of the body of the fish intestine sword can absorb blood. Fortunately, the hilt doesn''t have this function. Even so, don''t be hurt by the body of the sword. You must use it carefully."


    Mo Chueh yuan was ecstatic. Although it seemed evil, it was very practical. Once the enemy''s blood was reduced, it would consume the enemy''s power. Moreover, there was no evil weapon, only evil people. Mo Chueh Yuan made up his mind that the fish gut sword must be used as one of the assassin''s maces and should not be exposed in front of people.


    Excited, Mo Jueyuan kept playing and looking through it for more than ten times. Then he put away the wooden box and couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Just then, a group of people came slowly. One of the middle-aged people walked past Mo Jueyuan. He looked at Mo Jueyuan strangely and murmured in a low voice


    "This young man looks very energetic. He is a fool. He laughs for no reason. Alas, poor..."


    "Er..."


    Mo Jueyuan was like a duck stuck in his neck. He held his breath in his throat. He couldn''t get up or down, and his face turned red.


    Mo Jueyuan had no choice but to smash his fist on his chest.


    "Cough..."


    Then, regardless of the uncomfortable throat, in the pedestrian''s gaze, ran away.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was slightly red. Although he was despised by everyone, he was still excited.


    Slowly forward, also don''t look at the road ahead, random turn a bend, suddenly, a burst of noise hit face to face, the crowd, very lively.


    "Why did I come here?"


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan looked up, he suddenly found that this is a unique place in Molong City, treasure hunting square city.


    Taobao market, as its name suggests, is a treasure hunting market. However, the content of transactions is also very rich, including medicinal materials, monster materials, weapons, ores, and even legendary pills.


    Medicinal materials and demon pills are one of the materials for refining pills. They can not only be used to refine pills, but also be absorbed by human body. Only because the vitality contained in medicinal materials and demon pills is not pure enough, they must be tempered before they can be absorbed.


    Mo Jueyuan said in his heart, "since I have come to Taobao market, why don''t I go to Taobao market? Maybe I will get something."


    Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan calculated the gold and silver in Haotian ring and found that there were more than 300 taels of gold left. He nodded slightly and walked into treasure hunting square.


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. It''s only ten liang of silver for the fresh red sun grass..."


    "Have a look, have a look, the best weapons are on sale..."


    ¡­¡­


    The owners of the stalls on both sides constantly yelled, and there were such voices everywhere in the whole square city.


    Mo Chueh yuan walked forward slowly, looking at the stalls on both sides to see if he had what he needed.


    When he came to a peddler''s stall, suddenly, Mo Jueyuan felt that haotianjie in his hand had a slight vibration. He suddenly woke Mo Jueyuan up and stopped. He was puzzled: "what''s the matter, haotianjie just seemed to have a vibration?"


    Mo Jueyuan drew his hand back into his sleeve and felt it carefully. However, he found that haotianjie was the same as before, and there was no vibration at all.


    "Hoo."


    Mo Jueyuan breathed out his breath and looked at the things in the booth beside him, including some first-class demon pills, some ordinary zinc ores, some strange stones, some herbs, and a dirty branch. They were put on a piece of cloth and thrown in a mess.


    "It''s very common, nothing unusual."


    Mo Chueh yuan glanced and shook his head, ready to turn and leave.


    His right foot was just less than five centimeters from the ground. Mo Jueyuan clearly felt that haotianjie on his hand vibrated again, as if he was suggesting something.


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked. His face changed in an instant, and then he recovered. Haotianjie seems to have his own consciousness. It''s absolutely priceless. Youdao has no money and can''t be discovered.


    Mo Jueyuan put down his raised feet and pretended to be interested in the demons, but he thought in his heart:


    "It seems that the level of haotianjie is absolutely unusual. It may be the fairy level in the legend. What it can prompt is definitely a treasure. It should be in this stall."


    Making up his mind, Mo Jueyuan immediately turned around and squatted in front of the stall, facing the stall owner.


    The stall owner is a middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s. He looks ordinary and gives people a kind of simple and honest feeling. His major is not high. He is just in the state of accepting Qi. When he sees Mo Jueyuan stop, he smiles and nods to Mo Jueyuan in a gentle voice


    "What does the young master want to buy?"


    As the saying goes, Mo Jueyuan was in a very good mood when he got the fish intestine sword. He immediately had a good feeling for this simple and honest middle-aged man. He nodded slightly and said with the same smile:


    "Boss, I want these magic pills."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan separated the three first level demon pills from the stall and motioned to the boss.


    The middle-aged man smiles and calculates:


    "These are three first-class demon pills, each of which is forty taels of silver, and three of which is one hundred and twenty taels."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded secretly, adding another point to his liking for this honest middle-aged man. These three demon pills were just obtained, and there were still traces of blood on them. The market price of the first level demon pills was about 35 liang of silver, which was very fair.


    "OK, I''ll take it. Wrap it up for me."


    Mo Chueh yuan paid the money and took the demon pill, but he didn''t get it into Haotian ring. After all, it suddenly disappeared. It''s easy to guess that Mo Chueh yuan had a treasure of storage.


    On the other hand, treasures of storage and armor are much rarer than weapons of the same level. After all, weapons are the most, armor is the second, and storage is the least and most precious.


    When the middle-aged man got the money, his face was obviously happy. He couldn''t help looking at Mo Jueyuan gratefully.


    Mo Jueyuan put the demon pill package aside, then stretched out his right hand and picked it out from the ores again. When Mo Jueyuan held the dirty branch in his hand, haotianjie was very obviously shocked. Mo Jueyuan was very happy, but his face didn''t show it. He pretended to throw the branch down casually and frowned slightly, as if he didn''t care for these things.


    The middle-aged people didn''t expect to sell so much early in the morning. They were very excited and didn''t care that Mo Jueyuan stood in front of his stall. After all, as soon as they saw what he was wearing, they knew that he was definitely rich.


    "Boss, these stones are very interesting. How can they be sold?"


    Mo Jueyuan seemed to pick up the black stones at random and asked the middle-aged man.


    "I found these stones in the mountains. I just think they are strange. If the young master likes them, just take them."


    Honest middle-aged people ha ha a smile, the face does not care said.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded slightly. Then he took those strange black stones aside, along with the dirty branch, and said, "help me wrap them up."


    The simple and honest middle-aged man looked at several things Mo Jueyuan had chosen and found that they were not valuable. He immediately put them in a small bag and put them next to the demon pill without hesitation.


    Mo Chueh yuan took the things in his hand, then took ten liang of silver from his arms and put it on the stall. He laughed and said:


    "Boss, you are also hard-earned. You have no capital and Kung Fu money. Ha ha, see you next time."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for the middle-aged person to reply, smilingly take thing to continue to go forward.


    The middle-aged man took ten liang of silver and looked at the money in his hand. Then he laughed and muttered in a low voice


    "Ha ha, this young master is really a good man."


    ¡­¡­


    When he got the branch of the tree, haotianjie didn''t vibrate, but Mo Jueyuan faintly felt that haotianjie seemed very excited. But when he carefully wanted to continue to explore, he found nothing, and there was no change in haotianjie.


    When Mo chueyuan quietly walked to a place with few people, he suddenly lightened his hand. All the things he had just bought entered the Haotian ring, and then he relaxed.


    After all, accidents will happen at any time when you hold it in your hand. Only in your own storage space can you be safe.


    Mo Jueyuan, who got the treasure again, was not excited when he got the fish intestines sword for the first time, but just a little happy. After all, these things can be regarded as white.


    I''m lucky to get it, but I''ll lose it.


    This is mo Jueyuan''s present state of mind.


    Mo Jueyuan did not find that when his state of mind changed, his soul power began to improve slowly. Although the range was very small, it was steadily improving.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know how difficult it was for the practitioners of Qi to improve their souls, except for those who specialized in cultivating their souls. None of those cultivating their souls were rare treasures. They were regarded as the foundation by the major aristocratic schools. If they wanted to strengthen their souls, they could hardly ascend to heaven.


    "Keep going. I''m lucky today. Maybe I can have more insight."


    Finding the treasure from a pile of garbage, Mo Chueh yuan couldn''t help but get interested. With a smile, he thought to himself.


    Mo chueyuan, like a tottering old man, walked slowly from the center of Fangshi step by step, turning around to look at the goods on both sides of the stalls from time to time.


    Suddenly, a noisy quarrel came into Mo Jueyuan''s ears, and immediately interrupted his thoughts. He could not help frowning slightly, turning his eyes, and casting his eyes to the crowded place ahead.


    In front of the crowd, and surrounded by a circle, Mo Jueyuan can not see clearly, but also do not want to provoke irrelevant right and wrong, is trying to bypass the crowd forward.


    All of a sudden, the sound of weapons fighting broke out, and the crowd scattered. Mo Jueyuan''s brows wrinkled. Just as he was about to escape, an emerald green whip came like a snake.


    "Pop."

 Chapter 17

    Mo Jueyuan looked at the lightning like whip shadow. His face changed slightly. When he wanted to dodge, it was too late. He had no choice but to catch the whip shadow.


    Pop.


    An emerald green whip twined around Mo Jueyuan''s hand for several times like a snake. Then Mo Jueyuan held it tightly.


    All of a sudden, a clear and unruly Jiao shouts.


    "Who are you? Dare to stop miss Ben. "


    Mo Jueyuan fixed his eyes and saw that the handle of the whip was in the hand of a young girl.


    The young girl, dressed in emerald green clothes, with crystal white skin, is glaring at Mo Jueyuan in the sunshine. Her delicate face is full of youthful and lively atmosphere, but with a little bit of coquettish air. At the moment, she is glaring at Mo Jueyuan.


    The girl in green pulled the whip hard, but found that the whip did not move, as if it had taken root in Mo Jueyuan''s hands. Her face turned red slightly, and her eyes were even more fierce.


    But the girl in green is a girl in red. The girl in red is slim and has long hair. She is wrapped by a pink ribbon and a phoenix hairpin on her head. She is only sixteen or seventeen years old. Her skin is like snow and her face is like ice. Her expression is a touch of aloofness and indifference that ordinary people can''t get close to, but her body is full of maturity, Two different temperament perfect fusion together, more show a touch of cool.


    Beside the two women, there were several cautious middle-aged men with ordinary appearance. However, a fierce color flashed between their eyebrows. They were invisible and fierce. They were obviously the bodyguards protecting the two women.


    "These two girls are definitely not ordinary people."


    As soon as he saw this posture, Mo Chueh yuan knew it clearly. With a little smile, he released his whip and said in a humble way:


    "Two ladies, this is Fangshi. It''s easy to hurt others if you fight here. If you want to exchange martial arts skills, please go to the martial arts competition platform in the city. It''s a special place for martial arts competition."


    As soon as Mo Chueh yuan''s words were heard, most of the people around him knew him. When he saw that Mo Chueh yuan easily "subdued" the two fighting criminals, he immediately laughed and talked to each other in a low voice


    "See, this is the little clan leader of Mo''s family in Molong city. His hand is extraordinary. After one move, the two girls are all dealt with..."


    "That''s right. The young clan leader is the only heir of the Mo family. Naturally, there is no need to say about his strength..."


    ¡­¡­


    A series of words of praise kept coming and going in the crowd. Although the voice of the crowd was small, it became very small no matter how many people there were. What''s more, the cultivation of several people in the field was not weak. How could they not hear it.


    The girl in green frowned slightly, looked at the four middle-aged bodyguards behind her, and muttered:


    "The young head of Mo family? It''s Mo Chueh yuan. "


    The girl in red took a cold look at Mo Jueyuan. There was a touch of disdain in her eyes, but she didn''t speak. She just looked at the situation coldly.


    Mo Jueyuan took all these things into his eyes, and he was even more sure that the two men were not small. However, Molong city was the place of Mo family, and it could not be provoked by others, even if it was a big family.


    "I''m Mo Jueyuan. What can I do for you?"


    Mo Jue Yuan said with a smile on his face.


    "Hum."


    The girl in green snorted with disdain and said haughtily:


    "It''s just Mo''s family. Do you know who I am and who I am and who dares to stand in my way? "


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, his face suddenly became cold, and he said in a cold voice:


    "I don''t know who miss is, but this is the place of Mo''s family. No one is allowed to be wild. Otherwise, no wonder Mo is impolite."


    As he said this, Mo Jueyuan suddenly turned his vital energy around him. A powerful force, like a volcanic eruption, suddenly erupted from Mo Jueyuan and came to the people around him.


    In a flash, the woman in green was forced by Mo Jueyuan''s momentum, and her face became ugly. She felt a little difficult to breathe. She couldn''t help panting. On her white and delicate face, a drop of sweat slipped quietly.


    The next moment, the bodyguard next to the woman in green stepped across to Mo Jueyuan, blocking the woman in green, and so did the bodyguard next to the woman in red.


    In an instant, Mo Jue yuan felt that although his momentum was fierce, the two bodyguards were as motionless as the evergreen pines.


    "These bodyguards are experts. They are definitely strong at flying in the sky."


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked and immediately regained his momentum. His face was indifferent. He completely ignored the eyes of several bodyguards and stood proudly.


    The woman in red was oppressed by Mo Jueyuan. Although she felt a little difficult to breathe, her face was not angry. The disdain in her eyes had disappeared. Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s eyes again, there was a touch of respect.


    The woman in green was obviously used to being unruly. She was suppressed by Mo Jueyuan''s momentum, and her face became very ugly. She faced the middle-aged man standing in front of her


    "Uncle long, help me teach this boy a lesson."


    Uncle long looked at Mo Jueyuan with burning eyes. He only felt that the young man was unfathomable. Although he was not as strong as himself, it was not easy for him to kill him. What''s more, it was still someone else''s territory. He whispered to the woman in green


    "Miss, you promised that everything would be arranged by me. This is the territory of the Mo family. Although we are not afraid of the Mo family, he is the young clan leader of the Mo family after all. Beating him is equivalent to beating the Mo family in the face. It will be very troublesome."


    When the girl in green heard this, she became even more unhappy. She gave a cold hum and stamped her feet with hatred. Looking at Mo Jueyuan, she said in a hateful voice:


    "Boy, Miss Ben remembers you. Don''t let Miss Ben meet you in the future, or... Hum."


    Then he turned his eyes to the woman in red, with the same tone.


    "Don''t be complacent. You must look good next time."


    The woman in red shrugged her shoulders slightly and said coldly


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    With that, he turned to see Mo Jueyuan, then turned around and left with four bodyguards.


    "Hum."


    The woman in green stamped her feet in hatred. Without looking at Mo Jueyuan, she turned away.


    But Uncle Long''s eyes were tangled. He looked at Mo Jueyuan, and his eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, which dissipated in an instant. With the other three people, he quickly chased the woman in green.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Uncle Long''s back. A light wind blows through his back. He suddenly feels that his back is cold. He has been soaked in cold sweat.


    Just now, when Uncle long wanted to kill Mo Jueyuan, Mo Jueyuan felt as if he was being watched by a tiger. If he was not careful, he would be knocked down and torn to pieces. Mo Jueyuan held Haotian ring subconsciously. As long as the other party moved, Mo Jueyuan would enter Haotian ring without hesitation.


    "Hoo, who are these people? How can they come to Molong city for no reason? Just now, uncle long, I feel that my strength is absolutely strong, and I should be on a par with my father. Otherwise, I won''t have such a strong sense of crisis."


    Mo Jueyuan thought fluke in his heart. At that moment, his life was threatened by others again. This kind of feeling was too uncomfortable.


    "Strength, I want strength, I want to control my own destiny and protect my relatives."


    He roared in his heart, but Mo Jueyuan''s face didn''t change. He still walked forward with a faint smile.


    "This treasure hunt seldom comes here at ordinary times. Now that it''s here, just take a turn. Maybe there will be some new discoveries."


    It has to be said that Mo Jueyuan''s luck was so good that he just walked a few steps. Haotianjie felt a shock again, and it was very violent, several times stronger than when he met the branch.


    "What''s good here?"


    Mo Chueh yuan was very happy. Although he had bought a dirty branch before, his intuition told him that it was a treasure. Haotian Jie''s choice was not wrong.


    Mo Jueyuan pretended to be casual and squatted down slowly, looking at the goods in front of him.


    There are a lot of goods in this stall. There are many things, and even many of them are very common things. Mo Jueyuan explored them carefully and found that there are only two special things: a rusty broken sword and a fist sized gray stone.


    The owner of the stall is a small, middle-aged man who often sets up a stall in treasure hunting square. He is called thin monkey. He has a smart face and a flattering smile on his face from time to time.


    As soon as the thin monkey saw Mo Jueyuan squatting in front of his stall, he couldn''t help but see the light in front of his eyes and exclaimed: "big customers are coming."


    His face immediately showed a sign like flattering smile: "Mr. Mo, I have everything you want. You can choose and I promise you a satisfactory price."


    Mo Jueyuan is not surprised that the thin monkey suddenly recognizes himself. After the previous incident, it is estimated that people in Fangshi will soon know him.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded, picked out two silver snake plants from a pile of goods, and asked the thin monkey:


    "How much is it?"


    The thin monkey looked at it and said immediately:


    "One hundred and sixty taels of silver, two hundred and twenty taels of silver."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately frowned and said:


    "Boss, even in the drugstore, the silver snake grass is only one hundred and thirty-one. It''s so expensive here. It''s a bit tricky."


    Thin monkey is not embarrassed, haha smile: "master Mo, how much do you say, as long as the price is appropriate, I will sell."


    "Two hundred forty Liang." Mo Jueyuan said without blinking.


    "Three hundred Liang, master Mo, I have to eat too, don''t you think?"


    "Two hundred fifty-five Liang."


    "Two hundred ninety-five Liang."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was full of smile, and his voice was calm


    "Two hundred sixty-two, or I don''t want it."


    "Deal."


    This price has made the thin monkey overjoyed. If it goes on, Mo Jueyuan won''t buy it. He can''t regret his death. The thin monkey immediately picked up the two plants and packed them in a small box. He looked at Mo Jueyuan with a flattering face.


    Mo Jue yuan''s face was not willing. Then he grabbed several things from the stall, including the broken sword and the gray stone. He said angrily:


    "Give me these things."


    Thin monkey a little look, found no valuable, heart secretly happy, nimble things are wrapped up.


    Mo Jueyuan paid the money, reached for something, and felt a trace of regret on his face. He felt that he had lost money. He looked at the thin monkey rather reluctantly, and then left unhappily.


    When there was no one, Mo Jueyuan put things into haotianjie with a nervous face. He was relieved, and his face showed an excited smile.


    "Treasure in hand, ha ha, go home."

 Chapter 18

    Mo Jueyuan quickly rushed back to Mo''s house, went back to his room, locked the doors and windows, sat on the bed with his knees crossed, and his soul instantly left his body and entered haotianjie.


    Just after entering haotianjie, Mo Jueyuan felt a surge of joy and excitement around him, as if the air was full of such emotions.


    "It seems that the Haotian ring is not just a storage ring. It should have something to do with the nine seals. It''s a pity that Haotian Shizun is not here, otherwise he will know the answer."


    With a slight shrug of his shoulders, he thought that it didn''t matter. Then, Mo Jueyuan turned his eyes to this morning''s harvest.


    Arrange everything on the ground:


    Fish gut sword, nameless broken sword, gray stone, mysterious tree branch, two silver snake grass, three first-class demon pills, several strange black stones, and nearly three hundred taels of gold, as well as several gold tickets and silver tickets of different values, with a total value of nearly ten thousand taels of silver. Mo Jueyuan got the money as a "dandy" before.


    First of all, he picked up the nameless broken sword. Mo Jueyuan held it in his hand and looked at it carefully. Except for the rust on it, Mo didn''t see anything special.


    "Forget it, throw it first. Since haotianjie thinks it''s a treasure, it''s a treasure. I''ll study it later."


    He said two words to himself, picked up the dirty branch and looked over and over.


    However, like the broken sword, this branch is not much better than rubbish in appearance, but Mo Jueyuan is too shallow to recognize what it is


    "I know it''s a treasure, but I don''t know it. Forget it, just keep going."


    He shook his head helplessly, then put the fork and broken sword aside, picked up the fist sized gray stone and looked at it carefully.


    This gray stone, soft texture, the surface is densely covered with tiny holes, in these tiny holes, flashing a little bit of light.


    Mo Jueyuan stares at the stone hard, but he doesn''t find anything. The original excitement of getting treasure is gone, and he has a nameless fire in his heart


    "I''m depressed. It''s terrible to have no culture. These things are treasures. Unfortunately, I don''t recognize them all."


    Mo Chueh yuan was so angry that his hands held the stone with a conscious grip. Unexpectedly, the gray stone was like soft mud, and his fingers sank down in an instant. Mo Chueh yuan was shocked. He immediately woke up, released his fingers, and stared at the stone with five fingerprints.


    The five fingerprints on the stone were deeply trapped and almost penetrated. With Mo Jueyuan''s fingers removed, the trapped part quickly swelled up. After a few breaths, the stone returned to its original shape.


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly became interested. Such a stone that can be restored automatically is definitely not a simple thing. He can''t help but want to study it well.


    Mo Jueyuan kept pinching the stone as hard as soft clay. He kept pinching it into strange shapes. However, with the release of his fingers, the stone would quickly return to its original state and become a fist sized stone.


    "Well, if you press your finger down, you can recover. I don''t know if you can recover if you cut a piece off with a knife?"


    Mo Jueyuan took out the fish gut sword with excited face, put the gray stone on the ground, and carefully pressed one end with his hand. The fish gut sword carefully cut off the edge of the stone.


    Shasha


    It''s like cutting on sand and stone. The stone rubs against the fish intestine sword and makes people feel sour. Mo Jue yuan suddenly feels that his hair is exploding.


    "Oh, how can it be like this? It''s so bad. I''ve got goose bumps all over my body."


    It''s just that Mo Jue yuan is in a state of soul now. He doesn''t have goose bumps at all, but his hoarse voice is really hard to hear.


    In spite of the ugly voice, Mo Chueh Yuan made an effort to cut the edge down with a click. Then Mo Chueh yuan watched the cut side closely.


    The stone didn''t recover. The cut stone also lay motionless on the ground without any change.


    Mo Jueyuan was deep in thought, trying to recall and see if he could find the information about the gray stone.


    Haotianjie suddenly quiets down, without any sound.


    Click.


    All of a sudden, a clear sound broke out, and Mo Jueyuan was awakened from his meditation.


    "Well, what was that noise?"


    Mo Jueyuan kept looking around, looking for the object that made the sound, but he couldn''t find it.


    Shaking his head slightly, he comforted himself


    "I should have heard it wrong."


    Click.


    There was a clear sound of fragmentation, and Mo Jue yuan was stunned.


    "It''s not an illusion. I didn''t hear it wrong. There''s something ringing."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately calmed down and looked for the sound source carefully.


    Click, click, click


    At this time, the continuous sound of fragmentation sounded, Mo Jueyuan subconsciously turned his eyes to the gray stones on the ground.


    The stones were covered with cracks, and they were constantly cracking. Small pieces of gravel kept flying out, and some even hit Mo Jueyuan. It''s a pity that Mo Jueyuan is a body of soul, and he didn''t even feel it.


    Mo Jueyuan opened his eyes wide and stared at the gray stones without blinking. With the appearance of cracks, the stones kept falling off, one layer, one layer


    I don''t know how long it took, or how many layers of stones fell off. The fist size stone is only the size of a baby''s fist.


    Click.


    With the last sound of breaking, the whole stone completely fell off, revealing the secret of the stone. But Mo Jueyuan opened his mouth and was stunned.


    I saw a little smaller than the baby''s fist oval jade, standing on the ground quietly. When the jade was completely exposed, the white jade instantly turned into red. After a breath, it turned into orange again. Then yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple changed into seven colors. Finally, it turned into white again and completely calmed down, No more changes.


    "Linglong Xinyu, it''s really Linglong Xinyu. Hahaha, it''s Linglong Xinyu."


    Mo Jueyuan jumped up from the ground in an instant, beating wildly, laughing constantly, looking very excited. It took ten minutes for Mo Jueyuan to recover from his excitement.


    There is a kind of magic ore, which is not gold, not iron, not wood, not stone, called Xinyu ore. The heart jade ore has no function. It can neither make weapons nor be used as medicine for alchemy. One of its characteristics is flexibility. No matter how strong the external force is, the heart jade ore will not be crushed. It will only change into any shape according to the external force.


    Heart jade ore is very rare, but it has always been the pursuit of all the strong in the broken sky continent, only because of its another feature: the production of exquisite heart jade.


    Linglong heart jade, also known as seven color jade, can be converted into seven colors. It only exists in heart jade ores, and is even rarer. A thousand fist size heart jade ores can produce at most one piece of Linglong heart jade. The number of Linglong heart jade in the whole continent is absolutely no more than the number of hands.


    Linglong heart jade is cherished by all the strong people in the mainland, only because of its unique feature: it can gather the vitality of heaven and earth for the wearer to practice automatically.


    Gathering vitality and self-cultivation is equivalent to practicing in a place full of vitality all the time. For those old monsters who need a lot of vitality every time they upgrade, it''s just a cheating device against heaven. It can shorten the time by at least one third. Now, if Mo Jueyuan uses Linglong Xinyu, it''s the same realm, At least twice as fast as before.


    "Ha ha ha, originally Haotian Jue could be practiced automatically as long as it was cultivated in Qihai realm. Now there is Linglong Xinyu. It doesn''t take a hundred years to get out of the ordinary. Half the time is enough."


    Holding Linglong Xinyu in both hands, Mo Jueyuan''s heart was burning. His eyes were burning. He seemed to have seen the Ling family of Xizhou kneeling in front of him begging for mercy


    Although a hundred years is long, for those who have successfully practiced Qi, a hundred years is nothing at all. Once they reach the state of freedom, they often live for thousands of years.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the remaining black stones in an excited mood and found that they were just ordinary stones. However, Mo Jueyuan was satisfied. This exquisite heart jade was more valuable to him than any treasure.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many gains in the custom-made wristband today. First it was the fish intestine sword, and then it was Linglong Xinyu. These two pieces were just suitable for me. There was also a broken sword and a tree fork. They were all treasures. Today I really made money, ha ha ha."


    When his soul came out of haotianjie, Mo Jueyuan woke up and moved. The exquisite heart jade suddenly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hands.


    As soon as Linglong Xinyu just appeared in his palm, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt that the strength of a few strands of hair in his body was speeding up. He was swimming around the meridians in his body, half faster than usual.


    Not only that, Mo Jueyuan clearly felt that the vitality of heaven and earth around his body suddenly became rich. Although it did not materialize and condensed into fog, it also had traces visible to the naked eye. Strands of milky air slowly revolved around Mo Jueyuan, and continuously penetrated into Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    Mo Jueyuan felt the changes in his body. With a faint smile on his face, he took a deep breath, just like a whale swallowing. With the air coming into Mo Jueyuan''s mouth, strands of air visible to the naked eye instantly melted into the flesh and blood, and was screened layer by layer. Finally, only a little pure vitality was left, absorbed and fused by the wandering breath.


    "It''s so comfortable. Just taking a breath, I can catch up with my usual one hour training. I don''t know how much reaction I will have if I try my best to practice."


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t help but try.


    Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan immediately closed his eyes, held Linglong Xinyu in his right hand, took a deep breath, calmed down his excited mood, devoted himself to the whole world, carefully felt the fluctuation of vitality around him, and began to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth by using Haotian Jue.

 Chapter 19

    When he breathed and inhaled, a lot of vitality entered Mo Jueyuan''s body, and was quickly refined and purified into the meridians to strengthen his wandering vitality.


    Haotianjue''s skill is unique. It is very efficient to absorb the energy of heaven and earth. Combined with the function of Linglong Xinyu, the energy around Mo Jueyuan is so rich that it can''t be seen in just a dozen breaths. Mo Jueyuan''s room is completely shrouded in a thick "white fog".


    Gradually, a clearly visible vortex appeared in the center of the white fog, and the huge vitality continued to enter the vortex.


    A lot of vitality entered Mo Jueyuan''s body. For a moment, Mo Jueyuan only felt comfortable. It was like drinking a bowl of cold sour plum soup on a hot June day. Mo Jueyuan could not help but be deeply intoxicated.


    Mo Jueyuan looked inside his body and "stared" at the ray of vitality. He saw that ray of vitality, constantly swam through the meridians of his whole body according to the method of Haotian Jue. As it swam, countless pure vitality was absorbed by it, and its volume was slowly increasing.


    An hour


    Two hours


    Three hours


    Four hours later, Mo Jueyuan finally stopped his practice and stopped deliberately running Haotian Jue. The walking speed of that wisp of vitality was more than doubled in an instant, from the original fast trot to the present jog, but he still did not stop. According to the route he had run for nearly a thousand times in the previous four hours, he continued to swim accurately and slowly absorbed the vitality.


    In these four hours of crazy absorption, this wisp of vitality has grown from the previous three hair filaments to five hair filaments, which has nearly doubled. Channels and flesh are "soaked" in this nearly liquefied vitality, and are slowly changing, becoming stronger and stronger.


    "This Linglong Xinyu is really extraordinary. Only four hours of cultivation is equal to the results of one night''s cultivation. There are still three months to go before the family hunts Dabi. With the help of Linglong Xinyu, this period of time is enough for me to advance to the realm of Qi. By then..."


    In the end, Mo Jueyuan''s body was covered with strong murders, and the images of Mo ChenLun appeared in his mind.


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t commit crimes. If people offend me, they will root out."


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Mo Jueyuan woke up from his training and "looked at" the vitality in his body. He felt extremely satisfied. He took Linglong Xinyu with him and took out the fish intestine sword. Mo Jueyuan decided to practice his combat skill, the sword in the sleeve.


    The cultivation of the sword in the sleeve requires very high strength and speed on the arm. It must be able to completely control every part of the muscle on the arm. With the help of the muscle''s instantaneous peristalsis, it can move the short sword into the hand instantly, and then with the help of the muscle''s strength again, it can take the short sword back into the sleeve. The whole process, with the help of the arm''s muscle, once it can''t operate perfectly, It''s easy to be hurt by the short sword. It''s just the saying that you should hurt yourself before you hurt the enemy.


    "This fish intestine sword is too weird. The body of the sword can suck blood. I''d better make a wooden short sword first. When I''m proficient, I can use the fish intestine sword. This" sleeve sword "and fish intestine sword can be used as killing moves. When I''m promoted to the state of Qi, I''m not afraid to be perfect. I can kill each other with" sleeve sword "and fish intestine sword by surprise."


    Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan''s face showed a ferocious smile, and the snow-white teeth at the corner of his mouth flashed with a cold killing.


    After that, Mo Jueyuan randomly selected a piece of wood from the yard and carved a wooden sword according to the length and width of the fish intestine sword. Except that the material, color and weight are different from those of the fish intestine sword, the rest are exactly the same.


    Mo Jueyuan stood still in the yard, holding the wooden sword in his palm. He carefully recalled the cultivation method of sleeve sword in his mind.


    "Stir up the palm muscle, with the help of muscle strength, instantly close the dagger to the sleeve, stir up the forearm muscle, stop the dagger and stick it close to the forearm muscle; Then, the muscles of the forearm are encouraged to shoot the dagger in a flash, and the muscles of the palm are used to encourage the dagger to stop


    After thinking about it for a while, Mo began to experiment with the muscles in his arms and palms.


    Mo Jueyuan''s sense organs were magnified several times by turning the vital energy in his body to the palm. A sense of self-control came into being spontaneously. Then his brain gave instructions to stimulate his muscles, and he saw the center of the palm. With the instructions, Mo Jueyuan gradually began to have a tiny beat under the control of his whole body, If it wasn''t for Mo Jueyuan''s sense organs magnified several times, he couldn''t feel such a change at all.


    Mo Chueh yuan was so happy that he said in secret:


    "The first test has a response, keep working hard."


    Then he stabilized his mind and devoted himself to the cultivation. Under the control of Mo Jueyuan, the muscle in the palm of his right hand was beating more and more. It was like a little mouse beating in the palm. The wooden dagger on the palm was also undulating with the beating of the muscle.


    "Ha ha, Haotian Jue is really powerful. Just at the first level, I can refine my body to such a degree that I originally need to fly in the sky to learn combat skills. But I can practice it when I''m building a foundation. It''s all the credit of Haotian Jue."


    Mo Jueyuan was overjoyed, with an excited smile on his face and full of confidence in haotianjue.


    Later, Mo began to try to control the muscles on his arm, constantly making it jump up and down, until Mo was able to move consciously, and the muscles in any part of his arm beat with it.


    Time flies by. Unconsciously, Mo Jueyuan has been practicing for a whole morning. Now it''s almost noon, but Mo is still immersed in the wonderful feeling of controlling his body muscles.


    Mo Jueyuan was intoxicated by the feeling that his whole body was in control of his heart. Only by controlling his own body can he further control his own destiny.


    Mo Jueyuan spent the whole morning immersing himself in the manipulation of muscles and practicing for nearly six hours.


    "I can now fully control the muscles in any position of my arm. I can try to tuck the dagger into my sleeve and attach it to my arm."


    Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan''s face brightened. He was about to control his palm muscles and put the sword into his sleeve.


    All of a sudden, a strong sense of numbness came. Mo Jueyuan felt that the tendons and muscles on his arm contracted and tightened instantly. His right arm was stiff, and his whole arm was completely disobeyed. Moreover, the feeling of numbness hit him so fiercely that Mo Jueyuan was very uncomfortable. His right arm suddenly lost consciousness, as if it didn''t exist.


    "Ouch, it''s terrible. I''m overtraining. My arm muscles are too tired. I can''t handle them any more. Ouch, I''m so sour and numb. I''m so miserable..."


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles bitterly. His face looks like crying and laughing. He is very sad. His forehead is covered with cold sweat, and his eyes are faintly mixed with "water marks". That''s the body''s instinctive reaction, just like people cry in pain. It''s a normal reaction.


    Later, Mo Jueyuan manipulated the vital energy in his body to swim back and forth on his arm to relieve the tight tendons and muscles, and his left hand constantly rubbed his right arm.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the sky with "dim tears in his eyes" and found that it was noon. It was nearly six hours since he began to practice.


    "No wonder I''m so tired. After six hours of exercise, I don''t stop at all. Fortunately, haotianjue''s cultivation of my body is infinitely close to perfection. Otherwise, I won''t be able to move my arm this month. However, now it seems that it will take at least three days to recover."


    Mo Jueyuan looked inside his body and found that the tendons and muscles on his right arm had been strained, which was obviously caused by excessive training. He must take a good rest.


    Mo Chueh yuan rubbed his arm, grinning bitterly, and then scolded: "MD, I''ve only been here for a few days, and I''ve been injured one after another. It''s all you bastards. If you didn''t let me get hurt first, how could I have been so unlucky all the time. Today, I''m still hurting myself. You wait. I''ll let you remember the hunting Dabi in half a year, This bloody memory. "


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Mo Jueyuan''s arm injury, under the treatment of vitality in the body, has completely recovered, thanks to Mo Jueyuan''s strong body. This day is also the time for Mo Jueyuan to order wrist and leg protectors.


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t wait to go to the forge immortal blacksmith''s shop early in the morning. He got the wrist guard and leg guard, paid for them, chatted with Tieshan for a while, and then quickly went back to his home. Mo Jueyuan couldn''t wait to test the result of loading.


    Wearing wrist and leg protectors with a total weight of 60 Jin, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt his arms and legs suddenly sink. It took several times of strength to wave his arms and lift his legs to walk. Without using his strength, he began to run back and forth in the yard.


    In just over a minute, Mo Jueyuan was sweating. His legs were as heavy as lead. He was unable to run. Every move required great perseverance, and his arms were almost unable to swing.


    Wheeze, wheeze


    Five minutes later, Mo Chueh yuan was panting like a cow, his face was red, and he was wearing 60 Jin steel armor on his wrists and ankles. Mo Chueh yuan only felt that his whole body was falling, as if he was about to fall to the ground.


    "No, hold on. We must hold on. We must not urge our strength. We must hold on for a while."


    Mo Jueyuan resisted the desire to stimulate his vitality. He raised his legs and walked unsteadily. However, Mo Jueyuan was sweating all over. He was short of water in his body and his vision became blurred.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s legs could not move any more, his arms could not swing any more, his whole body was no longer strong, and there was a sign of serious water shortage in his body.


    "It''s time."


    Mo Jueyuan releases his desire in an instant, and suddenly urges haotianjue to run his vitality. Linglong Xinyu also appears in his hand with Mo Jueyuan''s mind.


    In Mo Jueyuan''s body, a wisp of vitality, which was almost the thickness of a baby''s finger, was running like a wild horse. It roared along Mo Jueyuan''s meridians. In just ten seconds, it swam around the meridians completely, and the volume of vitality itself increased by one tenth of its original volume.


    However, the purity of that wisp of vitality has never declined. No matter how fast the absorption speed is, the quality is absolutely guaranteed.


    "Sure enough, weight-bearing training can make my training faster and my foundation more solid."

 Chapter 20

    In the blink of an eye, more than two months have passed. More than five months have passed since Mo Yuting and Mo Jueyuan made a gambling agreement. Now there are only ten days to go, which is the family hunting competition.


    As the first genius of the young generation of Mo family, Mo Yuting''s talent is needless to say, and her efforts are also indispensable. Mo Yuting has worked even harder since she made the joking bet with Mo Jueyuan.


    "My brother who doesn''t want to practice works so hard. Can he relax?"


    In five months, Mo Yuting''s efforts were not in vain. With her later cultivation, she firmly entered the full circle of physical training, and her combat effectiveness was more than doubled. Only by absorbing enough energy, she could get rid of the shackles of the earth and soar in the sky.


    Looking at her crystal white palm, Mo Yuting shows a knowing smile. After all, she is a girl and always pays more attention to her appearance and skin color.


    "There are still ten days left for the family to hunt Dabi. Xiaoyuan should be ready. It''s estimated that Xiaoyuan is the cultivation in the early stage of physical training, but it''s really fast enough."


    At the thought of her younger brother, who was very different from before, Mo Yuting felt warm and full of hope for Mo Jueyuan.


    Unconsciously, Mo Yuting sat in her room and began to be in a daze.


    Suddenly, a man''s voice wakes Mo Yuting from a daze.


    "Sister, sister, are you there?"


    Mo Yuting eyebrows a Yang, the face can not help but show a smile, clean up the clothes on the body, open the door, laughing out.


    "Xiaoyuan, I haven''t seen you for two months. Why do you come to see my sister when you are free today?"


    Mo Jueyuan appeared in Mo Yuting''s yard with a naughty smile on his face and said with a smile


    "Sister, we''ll be at the family hunting contest in ten days. We still have a gambling agreement. I''m here to ask you to complete that gambling agreement."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan''s face was filled with a confident smile.


    "Oh? Xiaoyuan is full of confidence. How can he make great progress in cultivation? Hee hee, but elder sister can tell you, elder sister''s cultivation hasn''t stopped. Be careful, you will lose later. Don''t cheat me. "


    Mo Yuting looks at Mo Jueyuan with a smile on her face, but she says "mercilessly.".


    Mo Chueh yuan laughs, and some of the bad ones say:


    "You don''t have to cheat, sister. Watch the move."


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Jueyuan gave a low drink, and his feet suddenly started to work. The whole person rushed to Mo Yuting fiercely like a shell.


    Mo Jueyuan''s body is strong, and every movement with gusts of strong wind is directed at Mo Yuting''s face.


    "Good boy, this is the beginning."


    Mo Yuting is worthy of being the first genius of the Mo family. Although she was attacked by Mo Jueyuan, she was not confused at all. Her delicate palm, like jade, seemed powerless to clap Mo Jueyuan''s fist.


    Pop.


    When the fists and palms hit each other, a clear sound came out. Their faces changed. Mo Yuting put away her carelessness and said in her heart:


    "It''s a lot of strength. How long has Xiao Yuan worked hard to cultivate? He has such strength. The strength of his body is comparable to that of the middle period of physical training. I have to be careful."


    Mo Jueyuan was also surprised. Although he didn''t use the vitality, Mo Yuting didn''t use it either. They collided with each other only by their bodies. Mo Jueyuan felt that he underestimated his opponent''s strength. He couldn''t help being solemn in his heart, but he kept on hitting his opponent with a fierce fist.


    Mo Jue yuan''s journey is a hard and fierce one. Women are no stronger than men in innate strength. Mo Jue yuan uses this to fight with Mo Yuting every time.


    Seeing Mo Jueyuan''s action, Mo Yuting instantly reacts and smiles with satisfaction. However, she immediately finds that Mo Jueyuan''s fist is so powerful that once she makes a hard connection, it will definitely affect her.


    Boxing face to face, Mo Yuting look dignified, looking at the more and more close fist, combat experience Mo Yuting immediately made the best judgment.


    "It can''t be hard connected. If your strength is not as good as yours, it''s better than body method."


    Jiao drink, Mo Yuting body flash, like agile swallow general, flash to the left in an instant, to avoid this blow.


    Once a fist is out, it will be backfired if it is forced to withdraw. Mo Jueyuan waves his fist to the left, but his strength is not reduced. His fist brings up a slight whistling sound and continues to pursue Mo Yuting.


    But Mo Yuting didn''t fight with Mo Jueyuan. Relying on her speed and agility, she kept moving around and dodging Mo Jueyuan''s fists.


    The martial arts in the courtyard roared and stirred up a large amount of dust, which gradually hindered the sight.


    After dozens of moves, Mo Jueyuan couldn''t even touch the corner of his opponent''s clothes. He couldn''t attack for a long time. His face turned red, his breath was short, and his kung fu was a little messy. He was already a little unstable.


    Mo Yuting looked at it, with a faint smile on her face, and said with a secret smile: "Xiaoyuan, how long have you been fighting? You''ve been impetuous, but you''ve been fighting for so long. My sister wants to fight back."


    All of a sudden, Mo Jue yuan gave a crooked blow. His style was also fierce, but his breath was slightly scattered. Mo Yu Ting gave a faint smile and whispered: "good chance, now."


    The jade like white palm gently cleaved to Mo Jueyuan''s fist, but the seemingly powerless palm was like a sharp knife. Just as the fist and the palm knife were about to collide, the palm knife slightly deviated and flashed past the fist by a millimetre. The palm knife brought a sharp wind, stuck close to the inner side of Mo Jueyuan''s arm, and split like lightning.


    Mo Yuting''s face suddenly showed a smile when he saw that the palm knife was about to split on Mo Jueyuan''s shoulder. Mo Yuting firmly believed that with her own strength and palm power, once the palm hit, one of Mo Jueyuan''s arms would lose combat power temporarily.


    Pop.


    As expected, before Mo Jueyuan''s flustered expression appeared, Mo Yuting felt her arm tightened, and a big hand like a pincers clamped her arm hard. As soon as her arm was numb, the power of holding the knife dissipated.


    "Hey, sister, you are too careless. My arm is longer than you."


    Mo Chueh yuan, with a smile, gently shook his delicate arm and said with a bad smile.


    Mo Yuting face slightly a red, the next moment, eyes flash a touch of anger, angry.


    Mo Yuting didn''t answer. Her other hand curled her fingers like a shrill eagle''s claw. With sharp whistling sound, she scratched a white light and shadow, and grasped the palm of her arm like lightning.


    Mo Jueyuan immediately let go, turned his hand into a fist, and blew it at the Talon like jade hand.


    Pop.


    The fists and claws resist again, and the two subconsciously work at the same time.


    In a flash, Mo Jueyuan felt a fierce force coming from his claw and spreading all over his body. The huge impact made Mo Jueyuan lean back and almost fall down. He stepped back involuntarily. He was five steps away, and his face suddenly flushed.


    Mo Jue yuan gasped, shocked, and overestimated the strength of Mo Yu Ting.


    "It''s worthy of being the first genius of the family, and the strength of Lian Ti Da Yuan man is really powerful. It''s still the case without using all his strength. However, I didn''t try my best. I still don''t know the outcome. "


    But Mo Yuting is also not easy. Mo Jueyuan''s strength is very strong, and their vitality is extremely pure. When they collide, a huge force strikes. Mo Yuting can''t stop pedaling backward for two steps, and her upper body shakes slightly. Then she stabilizes her body. Her face is slightly red. She looks at Mo Jueyuan with a solemn look, and her eyes are full of incredible.


    From this distance, it''s clear which one is better, but Mo Jue yuan''s fighting with Mo Yu Ting is not easy. When Mo Yuting saw the result, she was shocked like a bolt from the blue


    "Xiao Yuan has been practicing hard for less than half a year, and his strength has reached the level of mid-term training. He has two levels of Jin in half a year. This is just... Abnormal."


    However, as the first person of the young generation, Mo Yuting will not easily admit defeat, even if the other party is her brother. She will attack with a drink in her heart.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t wait for Mo Yuting to attack, and he was the first to attack again.


    "It''s better to start first, and then I''ll suffer. What''s more, my strength is much worse than that of my elder sister. As long as I persist for half an hour, it''s enough to watch my chasing clouds and chasing the moon."


    Mo Jueyuan''s body swayed, and the energy in his body was transported to his legs. His body was like electricity, and his clothes were flying, with bursts of whirring sound. He quickly turned around Mo Yuting, waiting for an opportunity to attack.


    Mo Yuting is a little stunned. She is secretly surprised by Mo Jueyuan''s speed, but she is also very happy.


    "Well? Chasing the clouds month by month? It''s a quick body method. It seems that Xiaoyuan has really worked hard. "


    In this moment of distraction, Mo Jueyuan''s sharp soul perception immediately found him. Without hesitation, he flicked his sleeve at Mo Yuting and roared in his heart:


    "Sword in the sleeve."


    Hiss, hiss.


    Mo Yuting just raised her hand. She heard three sounds of slight clothes splitting in her ears. Her arms suddenly froze. She stood in the same place, motionless, as if she had been frozen.


    Mo Jueyuan hit it well and ran away quickly. He left Mo Yuting three meters away. He looked at Mo Yuting''s sleeve on her arm and saw three obvious cracks. With a proud smile on his face, he said with a smile


    "Elder sister, you''ve lost. Although it''s your carelessness, I really won. Hey, you can''t stop me from going to the hunting contest."


    Mo Jueyuan has a bright smile on his face. He is very proud. He only thinks it''s sunny today. It''s really a fine day.


    Suddenly, Mo Chueh yuan shivered involuntarily, his heart trembled, and his hair exploded. A voice as cold as ice rang out, word by word passed into Mo Chueh yuan''s ears


    "You dare to cut my favorite clothes!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart was cold, and he was about to run away subconsciously, but he didn''t want to turn around. A green figure, which was faster than lightning, appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan in a flash. His delicate face was smiling, but his eyes were angry. His jade like hands were gently rubbing each other, and Mo Jueyuan was frightened.


    Looking at the approaching Mo Yuting, Mo Jueyuan subconsciously retrogresses, grins and begs for mercy


    "Elder sister, I... Didn''t mean to, elder sister, I''m your brother... Don''t hit me in the face..."

 Chapter 21

    All the servants and bodyguards have been hiding far away. Who dares to stop Miss Mo? What''s more, the young clan leader of Mo family was beaten?


    Half an hour later, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were black, his face was like a pig''s head, and his hair was like a chicken''s nest. He came out of Mo Yuting''s yard to cry without tears, followed by Mo Yuting, who looked at Mo Jueyuan with a healthy face.


    After signing numerous unequal treaties, Mo Yuting finally let Mo Jueyuan go.


    Looking at the petite and lovely Mo Yuting behind him, Mo Jueyuan shivered all over. He felt a sudden chill in his heart. His pace sped up and ran back to his room. Even the door of the courtyard was locked.


    "It''s terrible. How could I go to cut her clothes... It''s a sin of my own."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at himself in the bronze mirror with lingering fear, and he couldn''t help regretting it.


    ¡­¡­


    Hunting Dabi is about to start, and Mo Yuting doesn''t plan to continue her cultivation. After all, her cultivation needs to be relaxed. She can''t just practice hard. In these ten days, Mo Jueyuan suffered inhuman treatment again.


    After the competition that day, Mo Jueyuan was forced to sign an agreement to "accompany Mo Yuting shopping and be on call". However, he had no choice but to abide by it honestly. Every day, he was like a valet, holding a lot of things behind Mo Yuting, sweating all over, as if he had fought with an expert.


    Nine days later, Mo Yuting finally let go of Mo Jueyuan the day before Dabi and let him have a good rest. Mo Jueyuan then happily escaped. Without saying a word, Mo Yuting went back to the house to conserve her energy. Mo Yuting also went back to nourish her spirit and waited for Dabi to start.


    ¡­¡­


    As early as two months ago, Mo Shangxin was cured by the three elders. Now his strength has recovered. Not only that, his strength in the early stage of physical training has been completely stabilized. Within six months, he will be promoted again.


    "Hum, Mo Jueyuan, you little bastard. You underestimated your strength last time, but unexpectedly you were seriously injured. This time, you''d better not participate, otherwise, we won''t let you have a good time."


    Mo Shangxin stood in his study, looking at the west, gritting his teeth.


    "Yes, cousin, don''t worry. As long as he participates, we won''t make him feel better."


    The speaker is mo ChenLun, the son of the elder Mo Tian.


    Next to Mo ChenLun, there are mo Tianlun and Mo Xiang. These four are the same vein of the elder and the third elder.


    Mo ChenLun, Mo Tianlun and Mo Xiang, after meeting Mo Jueyuan half a year ago, closed their doors to practice. Now their strength has increased greatly. Mo Xiang has already achieved great success in cultivating Qi. Mo Tianlun has broken through the bottleneck and successfully advanced to the early stage of physical training. Mo ChenLun''s qualification is second only to Mo Yuting''s, and now he has reached the middle stage of physical training. If there is no accident, At most three or four months, you can reach the late cultivation of physical training, which is all rapid progress.


    Mo Xiang''s brain is the most flexible. Hearing the words, he immediately said with a flattering smile:


    "Big brother, third brother, fourth brother, Mo Jueyuan will definitely take part in the contest tomorrow. At that time, as long as we avoid Mo Yuting, we can torture Mo Jueyuan well and make him unable to survive or die, hehe."


    Mo Chen Lun looked at Mo Xiang admiringly, nodded slightly, and said in a light tone:


    "Yes, Lianyun mountain range is our world."


    The cruel color on their faces flashed, and Mo Shangxin''s eyes flashed a touch of crazy pleasure and hatred. It was obvious that they couldn''t let go of Mo Jueyuan''s serious injury.


    Mo ChenLun''s desire for ambition flashed quietly. For the power of the Mo family, he was not willing to be an elder.


    Mo ChenLun gave a little meal, then changed the subject of the conversation, and said with some solemnity:


    "However, I heard that there are peerless masters in the Mo family, and the courtyard where Mo Jueyuan lives has been turned into a forbidden area. The peerless masters may have accepted Mo Jueyuan as a registered disciple. If they really kill Mo Jueyuan, will there be some trouble?"


    Mo Xiang and Mo Tianlun were both stunned. Their faces were a little ugly. They had been practicing in seclusion, and the news they got was very limited, but they were also in a dilemma.


    "Hey, brother, don''t worry."


    Mo Shangxin had a smile, and a look of madness appeared on his face.


    "It''s still a question whether the peerless master really exists. So far no one has seen him, except Mo Jueyuan. Even if there is really a peerless master, unless he always protects Mo Jueyuan, otherwise... Hum, there are monsters and beasts running rampant in the Lianyun mountains, and any accident can happen. At that time, as long as we are sharp, haha... "


    Mo Shangxin''s words make Mo ChenLun''s eyes light up slowly, and the desire that is about to be suppressed also expands infinitely.


    "Right, right. At that time, as long as it''s said that it''s the monster who killed us, who can find us? Even if they know, what can we do without evidence?"


    Mo Tianlun looked at the three people with a sly smile, and the meaning in his eyes was self-evident.


    Kill, destroy, pass the buck.


    The four looked at each other, then nodded heavily.


    "Our only goal is to get rid of Mo Jueyuan. However, in order to prevent accidents tomorrow, the four of us would better make an oath. How about that?"


    Mo ChenLun''s tone is gloomy, and his eyes are more fierce. He looks at the other three people. The momentum of the middle period of the exercise naturally comes out. They subconsciously think that they can''t resist Mo ChenLun, but no one notices that Mo ChenLun''s madness is quietly expanding.


    "Everything can be thrown away for the sake of power."


    Mo Xiang''s cultivation is the lowest, but his mind is the most flexible. When he sees this, he doesn''t know how to do it. He immediately nods and says:


    "Yes, for the sake of the overall situation, we should make an oath. I''ll come first."


    Finish saying, should make an oath first.


    Mo Tianlun and Mo Shangxin also know that things can''t be changed, and they don''t hesitate to take the oath.


    Seeing this, Mo ChenLun took back his momentum, nodded with satisfaction, and made an oath.


    For practitioners of Qi, the oath can never be violated. If the oath is violated, the realm will be flawed, and the cultivation will not be allowed to enter for life. Therefore, practitioners of Qi will not easily promise. Once the oath is established, it must be done.


    Mo ChenLun said with a deep smile and serious expression


    "Well, let''s talk about it. Tomorrow we will..."


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention Mo ChenLun''s conspiracy, Mo XingKong and the three elders are in the meeting room of Mo''s family. Mo XingKong sits in the main seat, and the other three sit on both sides, quietly watching Mo XingKong.


    "Tomorrow will be the hunting contest of our Mo family once every five years. The number of participants has been determined. They are all recorded in this list. Two elders and three elders, please check them to make sure they are correct."


    With that, Mo XingKong took out a piece of white paper full of names from the paper in front of him and handed it to the two elders.


    "Yes, patriarch, we''ll do it now."


    The second elder Mo Chong nods, takes the list, and looks at the Third Elder Mo Tian. They leave together.


    At the moment, there are only two elders, Mo Yu and Mo XingKong, in the conference room. The room is quiet. Only their slight breathing sounds indicate that there are still people here.


    After a long silence, the elder Mo Yu said first:


    "Patriarch, family hunting is more important than once every five years, but do you really decide to take it as a prize?"


    Words even with a few silk of expectation, leaving only a gap in the old eyes, quietly staring at the sitting of Mo XingKong.


    Mo XingKong gave a faint smile. In Mo Yu''s expectant eyes, he nodded slowly and said with certainty:


    "Yes, elder, I have decided to take it as the reward for the first place in the contest."


    Suddenly, Mo Yu''s heart was hot. There was a wave on Gujing''s old face. His eyes suddenly appeared a touch of light. Then he quickly disappeared and sat quietly in his seat. His breathing was just a little short, which showed that his mood was not as calm as his face.


    "In the hunting competition, although personal strength is very important, luck is also important. If my son can get the first place and get it, then in the future..."


    Thinking of this, Mo Yu felt hot again. He twisted his body slightly and said to Mo XingKong:


    "Patriarch, although the competition place has been determined, in order to prevent some people with ulterior motives from entering, I will check it first and arrange the guards by the way."


    Mo XingKong nodded and said with a smile, "if so, thank you, elder."


    Mo Yu bowed slightly, nodded, and then turned away.


    Looking at the figure leaving, Mo XingKong showed a sarcastic smile on his face and whispered to himself:


    "Old man, can''t help it so soon? Don''t worry, it doesn''t have to be yours... "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, before daybreak, a large group of people in Mo''s mansion set out to walk towards Lianyun mountain not far away. The pedestrians on the road looked at the flag with the word "Mo" in awe and knew that it was Mo''s troops and gave way one after another.


    Half an hour later, a long team came to the outskirts of Lianyun mountains. Mo XingKong and the three elders stood on the high platform built in advance and looked down at the 120 children of the Mo family, Mo Jueyuan, Mo Yuting, Mo ChenLun and Mo Shangxin, who participated in the contest.


    Looking at the bottom of a pair of eyes staring at their own, Mo XingKong step forward, vitality operation, powerful voice such as brass bell, sound shock heaven and earth.


    "The ancestors of the Mo family fought so hard that we were able to gain a foothold in the city of Molong. The status of our Mo family is now fought with iron and blood. The Mo family is a hero in life and a ghost hero in death."


    "Mo family man, stand up to heaven and earth."


    Mo XingKong exhaled high, and his voice shocked the world. In an instant, the air was constantly echoing "stand up to heaven and earth". All Mo''s family members were boiling with blood, and their faces turned red. They wanted to rush into the mountains immediately and look for monsters to fight.


    "The top ten of this hunting Dabi will have rich rewards, and the top three rewards are absolutely beyond the past. The purpose of hunting Dabi is to let you experience iron blood and killing. Only the children of the Mo family who dare to kill, dare to take up arms and kill all enemies, and defend their homeland, are the indomitable Mo family."


    At the same time, the people were full of passion, holding the weapons in their hands tightly, and staring at the Lianyun mountains with fiery eyes.


    Then Mo XingKong retreated, and the two elders stepped forward and said in a loud voice:


    "Dabi time is three days. At this time in three days, all the disciples will gather here."


    "Dabi ranking is based on points. Killing an ordinary beast is half a point, killing a first-class monster is one point, killing a second-class monster is four points, and killing a third-class monster is nine points. Take the beast''s ears and the monster''s elixir as evidence."


    The second elder looked around and looked at the 120 children of the Mo family. In their expectant eyes, he waved his hand and said:


    "Now, let''s go."

 Chapter 22

    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting are standing in the same place, looking at the decreasing number of Mo''s children around them, with no change in their looks.


    Not only Mo Yuting and her brother and sister did not move, but Mo ChenLun and Mo Shangxin did not move. Although the rewards of the competition were very attractive, especially the first prize... For Mo ChenLun, killing Mo Jueyuan was more exciting than any other reward.


    Looking at the expressionless four, Mo Yuting frowned slightly. Although she was relieved of Mo Jueyuan''s strength, she was still worried. She whispered:


    "Xiaoyuan, you have to be careful when you go in later. There must have been some mischief in the last" accident ". They won''t give up. The Lianyun mountains are vast, and even the periphery has tens of thousands of miles. We don''t have to meet them, so you have to be careful."


    When he talked about them, he could not help picking his eyebrows. He glanced at the four people not far away and motioned Mo Jueyuan to be careful of them.


    "Well, I will, sister."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded and replied with a smile.


    At last, there were fewer and fewer people. There were more than a dozen left in 120 people. At this time, Mo ChenLun made eye contact. They all walked slowly into the mountains, and gradually disappeared, covered by the dense trees.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting looked at each other, nodded at the same time and said:


    "Let''s go."


    They walked with their backs opposite and randomly chose an entrance to enter the mountains, starting a three-day hunting competition.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know whether Mo Jueyuan was lucky or not. After walking all morning, he didn''t meet any monsters. Even the beasts only met a few. Except one green Wolf who attacked him was solved by one move, the rest of the beasts were all let go. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan''s Haotian commandment had only one green Wolf corpse, which was mo Jueyuan''s plan to roast meat, That''s why I stayed.


    "Isn''t Lianyun mountain a paradise for monsters? How come there isn''t a monster. If I go on like this, I don''t have any achievements at all. "


    Although there was worry in the words, Mo Jueyuan''s face didn''t have the slightest worry. At this time, Mo Jueyuan was setting up a fire rack in an open space to barbecue meat.


    Zizizi.


    The green Wolf was skinned and put on the grill. Layers of grease kept coming out and dripping on the fire. With Mo Jueyuan''s constant turnover, a delicious smell of barbecue slowly drifted away.


    "Hey, I have enough to eat and drink before I have the strength to kill monsters. I hope you are lucky and don''t let me meet you. Otherwise, I don''t mind adding a few disabled people to the world."


    Mo Jueyuan''s calm face suddenly showed a ferocious and bloodthirsty smile. His white teeth reflected a little light, as if he wanted to choose someone to eat.


    Just after eating a roast wolf leg, Mo Jueyuan was about to put away other barbecues when suddenly a gust of wind rolled up flat, and a faint vibration came from the earth.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was cold, but there was a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    "After searching all morning, a monster finally came. It looks like it''s still a second-class monster. Hehe, it''s time to have enough food and drink and start work."


    "Roar."


    With a roar from the sky, the wind was strong again, large branches were broken, leaves were flying all over the sky, like the end of the day.


    "Cloud from the dragon, wind from the tiger, it seems that this must be a tiger demon."


    As soon as the sound of Mo Jueyuan''s words fell, a snow-white tiger demon about the size of a calf jumped out of the forest and glared fiercely at Mo Jueyuan. From time to time, bloodthirsty light flashed in his round eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s the second-class monster snow tiger. It seems that the snow tiger is still the second-class, or it will be bigger."


    Mo Jueyuan''s fighting spirit is high. He pinches his fists with both hands and stares at Xuehu provocatively.


    "Roar."


    Mo Jueyuan''s challenge made Xuehu feel insulted. As the king of all animals, the tiger must not be provoked. Anyone who dares to challenge the king of all animals must be killed.


    "Come on, you little white cat. Look at me. I took your cat''s skin and went home to make shoes."


    Maybe snow tiger doesn''t know what leather shoes are, but Mo Jueyuan''s tone completely stimulates snow tiger.


    "Roar."


    The snow tiger squats back slightly, and its strong hind legs spring up and shoot at Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan saw a white shadow whizzing, and then came to the front five meters. His heart was awed, and he immediately knew that the speed of snow tiger was not weak.


    Mind electricity turn, a snow-white tiger claws, such as steel nails, carrying the power of thunder, flashing lethal cold, hard grasp to Mo Jueyuan chest.


    "Come on."


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a violent drink, and his right hand became a fist. His strength turned to his fist in an instant, and he hit it without hesitation.


    Boom.


    Strong momentum splashed around the grass leaves, flying all over the sky under the strong wind,.


    A snow-white figure flew straight backward and fell to the ground with a bang. It was the snow tiger who was smashed by Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was flushed, and there were five tiny scratches on the surface of his fist. The blood stains oozed slowly. Suddenly, his fist felt numb.


    "It''s a great power. It''s still a low-level monster among the second level monsters. It seems that my sister is right. If you want to win against a monster, you must be a little higher than it."


    Mo Jueyuan''s strength is comparable to that in the middle of the training. When he broke out with all his strength, he was comparable to that in the later stage of the training. This snow tiger is only the strength in the early stage of the training, but its natural strength and strong body are enough to double its strength.


    The snow tiger is smashed and flies out, suddenly turns over and jumps up from the ground in an instant. Its snow-white fur is stained with a large amount of soil and becomes dirty. However, in its round eyes, it begins to flash blood red.


    "Roar."


    Snow tiger roared again, four claws scattered on the earth, two ferocious fangs make snow tiger more bloodthirsty, and rushed to Mo Jueyuan.


    When it was less than five meters away from Mo Jueyuan, the snow tiger suddenly jumped up, more than two meters above the ground, and opened its ferocious mouth. A blue light the size of a baby''s fist, with strange fluctuations, was slowly forming. The next moment, with the roar of the snow tiger, it hit Mo Jueyuan like a meteor.


    After the attack, the snow tiger''s expression immediately withered. When it landed on the ground, its limbs were a little soft and almost wanted to stand unsteadily. However, the huge tiger''s eyes were also staring at Mo Jueyuan, and his eyes were full of killing.


    Mo Jueyuan was waiting for the battle. He felt the fluctuation of vitality on the snow tiger, and his face became dignified. When he found out that the snow tiger was emitting a blue light ball, his face suddenly changed and became extremely ugly.


    "Damn, I just want to test my strength. Can I use my strength to attack directly?"


    Mo Jueyuan was a little angry. He felt the fluctuation of the cyan light ball. He knew that he could resist the light ball, but he would definitely get hurt. Now it''s too late to use his body method to avoid it.


    The ball of light struck like a meteor through the air. All the leaves and branches on the way turned into nothingness in silence. In the blink of an eye, the ball of light came to Mo Jueyuan and went straight to Mo Jueyuan''s face. At this time, Mo Jueyuan had gathered all his strength and was ready to fight the blow.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan''s mood changed.


    "Yes, I have haotianjie. Master told me that haotianjie can be Tibetan."


    Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan moved in his heart, and his whole figure disappeared immediately.


    Snow tiger looked at the light ball that was about to attack the enemy, and his eyes showed a bloodthirsty color. Unfortunately, the next moment, the boy who provoked his majesty disappeared quietly, disappeared out of thin air, and snow tiger suddenly became furious.


    The light ball fell down unhindered and hit the ground hard.


    Bang.


    All of a sudden, the explosion, mud splashing, broken wood flying, dust and sawdust everywhere, leaving a two meter deep, about five meter square pit on the ground, condensing the vitality of the snow tiger''s whole body, the power is really not small.


    Snow tiger hair explodes, tiger eyes blood red staring at the explosion place, where the dust is more thick, a figure appears in the dust, is stepping forward step by step.


    "Roar."


    It''s a pity that the snow tiger roars. It''s a pity that most of its energy is consumed. It''s already "weak". Although its voice is loud, there''s little left to frighten.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at the snow tiger with a smile on his face, but he sighs with emotion:


    "The master''s haotianjie is really powerful. He can really connect people into it, and he can''t feel the threat from the outside world."


    Mo Jueyuan, in the angry eyes of the snow tiger, does not hesitate to wave the fish intestine sword, and takes out a slightly dim blue demon pill from the tiger''s head.


    "Two level demon Dan, four points to hand."


    Mo Jueyuan brings the demon pill into haotianjie and strides into the forest to change places. After a big war and the previous explosion, it will certainly attract some people''s attention. It''s better to be careful.


    Mo Jueyuan thought about his own strength as he moved forward carefully.


    "My current strength should be equivalent to the mid-term of refining. The full burst may be comparable to the later period, but it can''t last long. With the fish intestine sword and sneak attack, I should be able to deal with the second level monsters in the later period."


    With a general understanding of his own strength, Mo Jueyuan was a little satisfied. The next moment, his face showed a touch of surprise.


    "Eh, the vitality has begun to flow into the Dantian? Are you... "


    Mo Jueyuan has already built a successful foundation. As long as he moves his energy to the Dantian and stays in the Dantian completely, Mo Jueyuan will enter the second layer of haotianjue, the realm of Qi sea.


    In the previous month, Mo Jueyuan was able to move his vital energy into the Dantian, but he could not make Dantian store his vital energy. He could only continue to swim in the meridians. After this battle, his vital energy has changed. It is estimated that Mo Jueyuan will be promoted soon.


    "It seems that my father is right. Only fighting is a better way of cultivation. Only between life and death can we advance faster."


    "Well, why did I want to avoid it before? Maybe I''ll be promoted now by hard connecting the yuan balloon. Oh, I regret it, I regret it..."


    Mo Jueyuan, with a look of remorse, disappeared into the jungle.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides Mo ChenLun, I don''t know whether they are lucky or not. Less than an hour after they entered Lianyun mountain, Mo Shangxin killed a wild animal, and then was attacked by a wave of social animals.


    The fox is a social beast. It is a fox in shape and a cat in size. It is fast and quick in action.


    More than 100 foxes attacked Mo ChenLun. Although foxes were just wild animals, they could not use their vitality. However, the heroes could not hold up the number of people, and the tigers could not hold up the number of wolves. The four fought hard to kill the enemy, and finally killed all the foxes, and the four also won the lottery.


    Mo Xiang, in particular, was caught two liang of meat in his arm and lost more than half of his fighting power, which made the confident four suffer a great defeat.


    Looking at Mo Xiang and Mo Tianlun, who were somewhat discouraged, Mo ChenLun''s fierce eyes flashed by, but his mouth pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile:


    "Don''t be discouraged, three brothers. Can these little beasts defeat us? The man of Mo family is indomitable, but he won''t shrink back because of such a little difficulty. We are attacked by wild animals. Maybe Mo Jueyuan has been attacked by monsters. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured. We just need to find him and solve it once, and the mo family will be our world in the future. "


    With these words, Mo Tianlun and Mo Shangxin regained their confidence, and their eyes became more fiery. They almost wanted to burst into flames, but they didn''t notice the madness and disdain that flashed through Mo ChenLun''s eyes

 Chapter 23

    Mo ChenLun''s four men were exhausted and hungry after a fight. Mo Xiang, in particular, was seriously injured. His face was pale and his steps were a little flighty.


    When Mo Tianlun saw Mo Xiang like this, he felt inexplicable and soft in his heart. He suggested:


    "It''s not a good way to look for it aimlessly. Let''s have a rest and get something to eat."


    Mo Xiang looks at Mo Tianlun gratefully, and then some weak people stand in the same place. They stare at Mo ChenLun in a daze, and the cry in their eyes is looming.


    Mo ChenLun pondered slightly, looked at Mo Xiang''s appearance, felt his physical condition, nodded and said:


    "Well, let''s have a rest here and get some food."


    Mo Tianlun has known for a long time that hunting takes three days. He eats, drinks, lives and travels in the Lianyun mountains. He has learned many useful life skills. Barbecue is one of them, so he has become the "main force" of cooking. Although Mo ChenLun is insidious and ruthless, he knows that this is not the time to play the master''s power. He goes to collect firewood honestly with Mo Shangxin.


    After a lot of work, the four had enough to eat and drink. Mo Xiang''s face recovered a little because of his physical strength. He couldn''t help looking at Mo Tianlun more gratefully.


    Mo Tianlun looked at the boundless trees, frowned and said in a low voice:


    "Elder brother, if we go on searching aimlessly, the chance of meeting Mo Jueyuan is extremely slim. It''s better for us to look for it in pairs, so that we can have a bigger chance, and we can take care of each other together, so that there won''t be any accident."


    "It''s true that the four of us have little chance of meeting Mo Jueyuan. We''d better look for him separately. Once we find Mo Jueyuan''s trace, we''ll inform other people immediately. When the four of us get together, we''ll work together."


    Mo Shangxin nods his head and looks at Mo ChenLun. That pair of almost negligible mouse eyes, when talking about Mo Jueyuan, suddenly flashing a little cold light, gloomy and murderous, make people shudder.


    Mo ChenLun seems to be the leader of the four, not only because he is the oldest, but also because of his strength.


    Strength is everything.


    Feeling several people''s eyes, Mo ChenLun''s expression was dignified, and then nodded slowly.


    "Well, the third brother is with the seventh brother, and I am with the fourth brother. Take this package. It contains dark magnet. Once you find Mo Jueyuan, open the package immediately and put the dark magnet on you. We will arrive soon. Remember, don''t open the package if you don''t find him. "


    With that, Mo ChenLun handed Mo Shangxin a small fist sized package wrapped in cloth.


    Dark magnetite is a kind of peculiar ore, which can only induce the same kind of ore, and has strong magnetic force, which can be induced by several kilometers apart. It has no influence on other metals and nonmetals, so it has become a tool to transmit simple information.


    Mo Shangxin put the package away, nodded, looked at Mo Xiang, and said, "let''s go."


    Mo Xiang is the youngest and the weakest. Moreover, he is still injured and has no right to speak. He nods and follows Mo Shangxin silently. They go west to look for him and disappear into the jungle.


    As soon as Mo ChenLun thought that he was going to kill Mo Jueyuan, the future patriarch waved to him. He felt a kind of almost distorted pleasure. He looked at the sky ferociously and roared in his heart


    "Mo Jueyuan, this time you will die without a place to die."


    The two figures whizzed up and went southward rapidly, then disappeared in the dense forest in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the Mo family''s children, or a person alone hunting monster, or three or five people together team action, private Festival, find a place where no one, fight, or die in each other''s hands, or die under the monster''s claws... Everywhere you kill me, I kill you, people kill monster, monster killing scenes. Mo family''s children''s killing of monsters was instinctively counterattacked by monsters. In just half a day, more than ten unlucky disciples had been buried in the belly of monsters.


    And what happened in Lianyun mountain range, the Mo family''s several high-level all knew nothing.


    The ancestors of the Mo family have already set the rules. The purpose of hunting is to force them out of their potential between life and death. If they can''t even overcome such difficulties, they can''t blame others for their death. Those who do not participate in the trial are not allowed to interfere in the hunting of Dabi, and those who violate the rules will be treated as traitors.


    Mo XingKong and the Third Elder Mo Tian returned to the Mo family after the hunting. After all, the head of the family can''t leave at will. Only the elder and the second elder are left outside the Lianyun mountains.


    The elder Mo Yu sat alone in the tent, meditating quietly. He was not worried about his son Mo ChenLun. Mo Yu had absolute confidence that his son would definitely come back alive and bring good news.


    "With his strength, he will definitely be OK in the peripheral areas, but Mo Jueyuan has changed a lot in the past six months, and his strength has improved very quickly. Fortunately, they are four people together..."


    Mo Yu''s expression was still, and his old face was unshakable. His expression was neither light nor salty, which made people not see the slightest difference.


    Suddenly, Mo Yu looked as if he thought of something.


    Ten days ago, Mo Yu suddenly felt that there was a violent fluctuation of vitality in Mo''s house, and then quickly flew from the air. The root of the fluctuation of vitality was the competition between Mo Yuting and her brother. When Mo Yu arrived, he saw the last scene of the competition


    When Mo Jueyuan brushes his sleeve, the cold light flashes and Mo Yuting''s sleeve breaks.


    Mo Yu''s thin face suddenly showed a gloomy look, and some of them were not sure


    "That seems to be the sword in the sleeve, which has been lost for many years."


    In a flash, Mo Yu''s face changed dramatically. His hands, as thin as dead wood, trembled violently. He suddenly got up and walked out of the camp


    After killing the snow tiger, Mo Jueyuan found a big tree and sat on the branch to have a rest. Until sunset, the light began to darken. This time, Mo Jueyuan stood up slowly, stretched lazily on the tree branch several meters high, carried his vitality to his eyes, and looked around. He suddenly found that with the help of vitality, his vision was not affected much. Although the light was dark, Mo Jueyuan could still see far away.


    "Well, I''m hungry. Eat something. It''s time to work, hehe."


    He took out the barbecue at noon from haotianjie and ate it casually. When he felt his hunger had disappeared, Mo Chueh yuan laughed and suddenly saw a cold light in his eyes. It was very conspicuous in the dark woods.


    "Mo ChenLun, Mo Shangxin, don''t you two want to hurt me? Don''t you like to kill people with a knife? Hehe, it''s better to pray that I can''t find you, or there will be a big gift for you tonight. "


    With that in a low voice, Mo Jueyuan exerted his strength under his feet. Suddenly, it was like a shell coming out of the chamber. With a whoosh, he shot to the East. His soul perception, which had been strengthened by Haotian, was fully released, looking for the breath of Mo ChenLun.


    Mo Jueyuan carefully avoided a second level monster and thought in secret:


    "Lianyun mountain is surrounded by wild animals, which are first-class monsters and second-class monsters. Each level of monsters has its own regional layer. Now most of the places are second-class monsters. It seems that I have reached the edge of third-class monsters. Mo ChenLun and others are estimated to be in the area of first-class monsters. Hum, go find them."


    Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan leaped up again and made a rapid progress towards the East, straight to the first level monster area.


    ¡­¡­


    After an afternoon''s search, Mo Shangxin and Mo Xiang didn''t find anything at all. Instead, they were almost found by social monsters. This is the area of first-class monsters. We should be on guard all the time. Monsters will appear at any time. At this time, as the sun sets, the two people who are highly focused only feel dizzy, lack of energy and weak. Mo Xiang is even more serious, Before the injury is not good, now so tired, in front of some fuzzy, breathing gradually become short, the face is white.


    "Third brother, it''s dark, and we haven''t found any trace of Mo Jueyuan. Let''s find a place to have a rest first."


    Mo Xiang really can''t stand it and says to Mo Shangxin with a pale face.


    Mo Shangxin can''t stand it for a long time. As the son of the three elders, when did he suffer so much? But Mo Xiang, who was injured, didn''t open his mouth first. How did Mo Shangxin open his mouth? It''s hard to die of fatigue, but it''s hard to lose face.


    Mo Xiang''s words hit Mo Shangxin''s heart. He nodded and said with concern: "Oh, seventh brother, your face is very ugly. Please sit down and have a rest."


    With that, he sat down first, wheezing, no matter how Mo Xiang.


    Mo Xiang also sat down and had a rest. He took out the water bag and drank it slowly. Suddenly, it was cold from his throat to his abdomen. Mo Xiang shivered and felt a lot more energetic.


    Looking at Mo Shangxin sitting on one side, Mo Xiang was waiting to speak. Suddenly, Mo Shangxin''s expression changed. Huo stood up as if he had found something and looked to the West. When Mo Xiang saw it, he quickly shut up and listened quietly.


    After three breaths, Mo Xiang, sitting on the ground, suddenly felt that the earth began to vibrate slightly, and heard the chaotic roars from the distance.


    Before Mo Xiang could react, Mo Shangxin''s face turned pale and his voice trembled


    "The monsters are coming towards us."


    As soon as the voice fell, the roar of the beast heard before became clearer and clearer, and the vibration of the earth became stronger and stronger. It was obvious that a group of giant monsters were running frantically.


    "Run."


    Mo Shangxin roared. He jumped up first and ran to the southeast with all his strength. He kept on opening the package of dark magnet, hoping that Mo ChenLun could arrive in time and save himself.


    Mo Xiang is still injured. His speed is only half of his usual speed. How can he keep up with Mo Shangxin''s speed? After only a few breaths, Mo Shangxin''s figure is only a vague shadow, regardless of Mo Xiang who is behind him. Mo Xiang looks at the distant shadow with venomous eyes, and his heart is filled with despair.


    Roar


    The roar of the monster behind him became louder and louder, which made Mo Xiang more upset and angry. He was sweating all over. At this time, Mo Xiang''s face was very white, and there was only a little vitality left in his body. He didn''t want to run as fast as his life. He just wanted to improve his running speed, but the speed of the monster was faster.


    While covering the wound of his arm, he ran with all his strength and changed several directions continuously. However, Mo Xiang found that the monster was always chasing after him.


    "Who is going to hurt me?"


    In desperation, Mo Xiang roared and looked back. Suddenly, he saw a large group of beasts. In front of him, there was a figure like the wind. Not far behind him, Mo Xiang staggered and fell to the ground.


    A faint but clear voice came to Mo Xiang''s ears


    "You are the first one. Go with ease. They will accompany you."


    In a flash, Mo Xiang''s face was like ashes. The monster behind him approached quickly. Mo Xiang regretted and closed his eyes

 Chapter 24

    There is no accident that Mo Xiang is trampled to death by the monsters. The root of the monsters'' riot is mo Jueyuan, who has been following Mo Xiang.


    "The first time I was injured was when you provoked monsters to attack me. Now I want you to have a taste of it. Mo Xiang is the first one. You three can''t run away."


    Mo Jueyuan''s feet are not stop, not fast, not slow, just can let a group of beasts behind him keep up with himself, but Mo Jueyuan is tightly locked in the breath of Mo Shangxin.


    Mo Shangxin, who is running crazily, is full of the breath left by him all the way. Under the strong soul''s perception, he is totally exposed.


    Mo Jueyuan followed Mo Shangxin all the way, but did not catch up with him.


    "Hum, Mo Shangxin is going to the southeast all the way. He won''t choose the direction at will. Mo ChenLun and Mo Tianlun must be in the southeast. As long as I follow Mo Shangxin closely, I will be able to find them. At that time..."


    Mo Jueyuan turned his head slightly with cold eyes and looked at the rampant bull behind him


    "None of you can run away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Shangxin clenched the dark magnet in his hand and felt the direction of the dark magnet. He ran desperately and consumed a lot of energy in his body, almost exhausted.


    "Mo ChenLun, you son of a bitch, when will you show up? If you don''t show up again, I will die."


    Angry roar in the heart, but also dare not stop, can only run desperately.


    "Damn, these monsters have been following me all the time. Someone must be guiding them. It must be mo Jueyuan. Well, since you are willing to follow me, you will be led to Mo ChenLun. We three will fight together to see if you are still dead this time."


    Mo Shangxin is running crazily in front, but Mo Jue is scolding furiously behind.


    "Damned mouse eyes, can''t you hurry up? I''ve been taking these mad cows around for several times without eating. Eh, here we are."


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan''s eyes lit up, his soul perception spread out and explored the surrounding situation. He suddenly felt that not far ahead, there were three waves of vitality, and they were about to meet.


    "Hum, you wait. Here comes the gift."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan speeded up in an instant. His agile figure was like a spirit ape. He dodged and moved, and quickly approached the place where the three vital forces fluctuated.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo ChenLun felt it as early as Mo Shangxin opened the dark magnet, and with a murderous face, he quickly chased Mo Shangxin.


    After a short trip, Mo ChenLun felt something was wrong. The dark magnet''s suction became stronger and stronger. According to principle, the closer the two dark magnets were, the stronger the magnetic force would be. If Mo Shangxin was following Mo Jueyuan, the magnetic force would never change in this way.


    Mo ChenLun and Mo Tianlun slow down and tell Mo Tianlun these doubts.


    "Is mo Jueyuan coming in our direction?"


    Mo Tianlun thought slightly, his face suddenly changed, and said solemnly:


    "Big brother, either Mo Jueyuan chases the third brother or Mo Jueyuan is chased by the third brother. However, with the strength of both of them, the first possibility is relatively large. It is very likely that Mo Jueyuan is chasing the third brother. No matter what kind of possibility, we have to hurry up. No matter how fierce Mo Jue yuan is, he is not the opponent of the three of us. "


    Mo ChenLun nodded fiercely, his eyes were red with blood, his face muscles began to twist, and his killing intention was gradually diffused. In this gloomy forest, it was terrible. Mo Tianlun''s heart sank. Before he spoke, he heard Mo ChenLun''s gloomy voice:


    "Speed up, we must kill Mo Jueyuan, and never let him leave alive."


    A minute later, when the three met, Mo Shangxin looked at Mo ChenLun and Mo Tianlun excitedly, panting and roaring:


    "Be careful, Mo Jueyuan is leading a group of monsters."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo ChenLun and Mo Tianlun''s face suddenly changed dramatically. A quick figure was moving quickly between the branches of the tree, followed by a large group of roaring bull, rushing over like the floodgate.


    The figure was mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan had already seen the three people leaning together. He laughed. Without waiting for the three people''s hand, Mo Jueyuan leaped up, his body rose rapidly, and his body was covered by the luxuriant leaves. Then a faint gray light flashed by, and Mo Jueyuan disappeared, leaving only a voice that made the three people want to vomit blood


    "Cousin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m going to give you a big gift. Please accept it. Ha ha ha."


    More than a dozen bulls suddenly lost the main target of Mo Jueyuan. The completely furious bull saw that there were three people standing in front of him. They rushed forward recklessly with blood red eyes. They were so scared that they quickly climbed up a towering tree beside them. The next moment, the bull completely surrounded the tree, roared wildly, and the sharp and hard horns were constantly hitting the tree, In less than a minute, the trunk of the tree was in a state of disrepair. It is estimated that the tree would collapse completely after a few impacts.


    "Why is mo Jueyuan missing? Where did he go? It''s impossible to disappear out of thin air. It must be hiding. Be careful of being attacked by him. "


    The delicate Mo Tianlun noticed that Mo Jueyuan had disappeared. He was surprised and said, but he didn''t know that after his body was blocked by the leaves, Mo Jueyuan immediately entered the Haotian ring. At the moment, he was sitting in the Haotian ring smiling, eating barbecue and looking at what happened outside.


    "Damn it, Mo Jueyuan, it''s so strange that we can''t run unless we kill that bull head collar."


    The three men were furious, but they had nothing to do. The bull was a first-class monster with rough skin and thick meat. Ordinary weapons could not hurt him. The bull''s head had a pair of sharp horns, which were extremely sharp. Moreover, he was not afraid of pain when he became crazy. All the living creatures in front of him were their targets. Crazy bull, even the ordinary third level monster, had to avoid the edge, What''s more, these strength are only the children of Mo family in the period of physical training.


    As for the bull head leader, he is a second-class monster. He has a strong defense and is proud of the same level. He is also powerful.


    Mo ChenLun''s face was gloomy. He looked at the big tree that began to tilt at his feet. He suddenly drew a soft sword from his waist and said to Mo Tianlun and Mo Shangxin:


    "You two attract other bull''s attention. You''d better lead them away. I''ll kill the bull''s head."


    With that, he was about to jump to the next tree, but Mo Shangxin stopped him.


    "Brother, I have a packet of huaxue powder. Put it on the weapon."


    Mo Tianlun heard the speech, the original gloomy face suddenly a joy, low voice way: "huaxuesan? Is it the kind of huaxue powder that works when it comes to blood? "


    "That''s right. As long as you touch the blood, you will follow the blood into the body and melt away the organs in the body. It belongs to the poison of blocking the throat at the sight of blood. Don''t hurt yourself. I have no antidote."


    With these words, Mo Shangxin solemnly took out a bottle the size of a thumb from his arms and gave it to Mo ChenLun with some heartache. After seeing that he wiped it on the soft sword, he immediately carefully put away the bottle and his face was full of flesh pain.


    Mo Jueyuan in Haotian commandment, whose strong soul perception has already completely covered the three people, has also heard their conversation.


    "Mo Shangxin with such a precious huaxuesan, absolutely not for hunting monsters, that the only purpose is to deal with me, fortunately I lead the cattle, or with them rashly, once in the huaxuesan, it is sure to die."


    Thinking of this, Mo Chueh yuan felt a moment of fear.


    "However, huaxue powder is really a good thing. Maybe I will use it later..."


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Mo Chueh yuan began to pay attention to the outside world with a low smile.


    Mo ChenLun looked at the big tree at his feet. He made a little effort under his feet. In a moment, like a bird, he fell from the tottering tree to the next branch. His eyes were like hooks and hawk eyes. He was staring at the biggest bull in the herd. It was the leader of the bull. He was the most powerful and close to the second level monster.


    At the same time, the bull''s crazy impact completely knocked down the tree. With a click, the tree tilted to the right and broke a large branch. Mo Tianlun and Mo Shangxin jumped up and fell on the next branch. They held several branches in their hands, one end of which was very sharp. Their Qi was moved by their heart, and they were running at the same time, Shoot these branches like a bidding gun at the bull.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The branches of the tree cut across the air, bringing about sharp whistling sound. In the blink of an eye, they inserted into the bull.


    It''s a pity that the fur of the bull is too thick. These inferior javelins can''t even break through the fur. How can they be hurt? However, although the injury will not, but the pain is inevitable.


    A burst of hard object impact pain into the bull''s nerve, suddenly, already angry bull more furious, hold up the horn, facing the tree is a violent impact.


    Mo Tianlun and Mo Shangxin look at each other. They jump onto the other two trees without hesitation. After several ups and downs, they suddenly land on the ground and run in two directions.


    The biggest man niutouling raised his head to the sky and roared angrily. A dozen of them immediately divided into two groups. "They went to chase the two fleeing people respectively. Only the man niutouling was left, and his blood red eyes were staring at Mo ChenLun on the tree.


    Mo ChenLun''s intention is to isolate man niutouling.


    Thinking of this, Mo ChenLun flew down without hesitation. He shook the soft sword gently in his hand, and the vitality was injected into it. The soft sword was shaking straightly, and a cold light flashed from the sword. Suddenly, Mo ChenLun''s evil spirit increased greatly. Holding the soft sword, he flew straight to the bull''s head collar, facing his abdomen with a sword.


    "Jingle."


    There was a sound like a golden iron strike, and a wisp of hair fell from the head and abdomen of the bull. There was only a white mark left in the middle of the sword, but there was not a drop of blood. Suddenly, Mo ChenLun''s face was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at the soft sword in his hand, but he was almost stabbed by the bull horn.


    "Why, maybe? This sword is a medium-grade weapon. It''s almost a top-grade weapon. How can it not break the fur of a bull? "


    "Well, this sword is good. It can be wrapped around the waist, but it''s hard and soft. It''s good. It''s good. It''s mine."


    Mo Jueyuan, who was hiding in Haotian ring, nodded and muttered to himself.


    "Wheeze, wheeze."


    The bull''s eyes were red with blood, and the huge hooves were constantly kicking on the ground. The huge force made the earth vibrate slightly. The ferocious horn was raised high, and then it aimed at Mo ChenLun''s chest again.


    At the same time, there was a tearing scream in the distance, which was mixed with the roar of the bull. Mo ChenLun''s heart sank. It was mo Shangxin''s voice.


    "They can''t die."


    In his heart, Mo ChenLun didn''t care about Mo Jueyuan''s sneak attack. His face was gloomy, and his soft sword suddenly lit up. Nearly 80% of his strength was instantly injected into the soft sword. His eyes were fixed on the head of the bull who was about to rush to the front, and he jumped up and gave a loud drink


    "Broken war sword."


    A silver like gold pitching is split out instantly, carrying a little bit of gray powder, cutting hard to man Niu''s head collar.

 Chapter 25

    Click.


    A clear voice rang out. The head of the bull was staring at a sharp corner on the ground. On the top of his head, there was only one section of the majestic horn on the left. The incision was rough and uneven, as if it had been broken off. In the center of the eyebrows of the two cows, there is a shallow and shallow scar, and the blood of the cows seeped out. It was mo ChenLun''s sword skill that hurt him. His blood was as if he had been blown up by a needle. For the bull, it could be ignored.


    It''s a wound that can be ignored by a bull, but it''s killing him.


    There is a little gray powder on the pitching. It''s huaxuesan that Mo ChenLun rubbed on the sword. Huaxuesan attacks when it sees blood. At the moment, it has quickly entered the body along with the blood of the bull. It''s just that the bull''s body is too big and the dosage of huaxuesan is too small. It must wait for a period of time to fully play its role. But even now, the strength of the bull is rapidly declining, The blood in the body is rapidly decreasing. It is estimated that it will not take a minute for the bull''s collar to turn into a pool of pus.


    With a sword of nearly 80% vitality, Mo ChenLun''s body was empty, and his face became ugly. His eyes were fixed on the collar of the bull''s head, and his ears began to listen carefully to the information around him. When he felt that the bull in the distance was still running, he was a little calm.


    The bull is still running around, proving that someone is leading them forward. Mo Shangxin and Mo Tianlun are not dead yet. Mo ChenLun sneers and thinks in his heart:


    "I hope you two don''t have anything to do, or I''ll have to kill Mo Jueyuan myself. After it''s done, who will be the black pot for me?"


    All of a sudden, man niutouling roared up to the sky.


    "Oh..."


    Then the two hind hooves suddenly stepped on the ground and rushed over again. The horn of the only one left was like a sharp cone, shining with a faint light. It stabbed Mo ChenLun''s chest, and immediately came near.


    Mo ChenLun''s face turned pale in an instant. He forced the vitality of his body and tried his best to deviate from his body. The sharp horn was close to Mo ChenLun''s skin and wiped away in an instant. However, Mo ChenLun''s clothes were cut a long way in front of his chest, revealing his white chest.


    At the same time, the bull''s strong hind legs suddenly raised, quasi and quasi kicked Mo ChenLun''s left thigh, slapped Mo ChenLun out, and fell heavily on the ground. Mo ChenLun''s expression was instantly distorted, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    The bull leader, who dashed past, fell to the ground with a puff. His body was carried out by inertia for two meters. His four hooves were weak, and his two blood red eyes quickly lost their luster. His mouth began to emit black blood. His huge body, like a balloon, quickly shriveled down. After a few breaths, only a thin piece of cowhide was left, Even the bones have melted.


    Looking at the cowhide on the ground, Mo ChenLun was slightly relieved, but the pain in his thigh made his face gloomy to the extreme. The anger in his heart wanted to make him vomit blood, so he couldn''t help looking up to heaven and scolding.


    "Mo Jueyuan, you little brute, even provoked the monster to plot against me. It''s kind of our fair fight."


    Mo Jueyuan''s smile disappeared in a moment, and a touch of cold came out of his eyes. As his mind turned, he appeared at the top of the towering giant tree, falling slowly like a leaf, looking at Mo ChenLun with twisted expression.


    "Plotting? Hum, when you were plotting against me, why didn''t you expect this day? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo ChenLun was speechless, then frowned tightly. He supported the tree trunk with one hand and stood up slowly. Looking at Mo Jueyuan, his killing intention and ambition were revealed.


    "If you want to achieve great things, you have to do whatever you want. If you want to achieve the goal, you have to do whatever you want, as long as..."


    Mo ChenLun gave a little meal and looked at Mo Jueyuan, who was motionless in front of him, with a smile on his lips.


    "As long as I kill you, everything is mine."


    Before the words were heard, Mo ChenLun''s soft sword started to dance in a flash. A sharp sword shadow with a sharp sound that cut through the air suddenly covered Mo Jueyuan.


    "Hum."


    Mo Jueyuan had been on guard against Mo ChenLun. When he saw this, he hummed and chased the clouds month by month. With a whoosh, his figure disappeared. Mo ChenLun''s sword dance suddenly fell on the tree behind him. Shua Shua, a large piece of bark was cut off.


    The next moment, Mo Jueyuan''s figure appeared behind Mo ChenLun, and his voice sounded faintly: "this soft sword is really good. The more I see it, the more I like it. Give it to me."


    Before the words fell, Mo Jueyuan held out his right palm, and with a faint light shining in his hand, he chopped Mo ChenLun.


    When Mo ChenLun danced with his sword, his castration was over and his new strength was not born. Mo Jueyuan''s palm was filled with vitality and he cut to the front with a roar. Before Mo ChenLun came back to defend, he immediately cut at Mo ChenLun''s right shoulder.


    Click.


    Mo Chen Lun snorted, his face suddenly changed, and he was even more pale. There were many soft swords in his right hand, but he fell to the ground with a clatter.


    Mo Jueyuan''s point was pointed, and he picked up the soft sword. He grabbed the handle of the sword, looked at the soft sword in his hand, and nodded faintly.


    "This sword is for nothing."


    As he said this, Mo Chueh yuan casually wrapped it in cloth and carried it on his back. Anyway, it''s the enemy''s stuff. It''s not for nothing. It can also reduce the enemy''s strength and kill two birds with one stone.


    Mo ChenLun was almost carried away by his breath. He had just been schemed by Mo Jueyuan, and now he was robbed of his only weapon. Mo ChenLun''s intention to kill became higher and higher. His eyes almost burst into flames, but he did not dare to do anything. The situation was not as good as others, so he could only stare at Mo Jueyuan with murderous eyes.


    Feeling Mo ChenLun''s killing intention, Mo Jueyuan''s killing intention came out uncontrollably. He stepped forward and looked at Mo ChenLun coldly, holding his fists slowly, and the faint vitality began to radiate around his body.


    "Well? You want a killer? "


    Mo ChenLun''s heart suddenly sank. His numb right shoulder and his broken left thigh reminded him that his strength had been reduced to the lowest level. If he fought, he would not be good.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan saw the cowhide beside him. With a flash of inspiration in his heart, his murderous spirit suddenly dissipated. With an evil smile on his face, he walked quickly to the cowhide.


    Mo Jueyuan splits the bull''s head with one hand, and takes out a demon pill with blood red. It''s the size of a thumb and is crystal clear. The blood on it makes the demon pill more exotic and beautiful.


    "Two demon Dan, four points, not bad."


    Looking at the ten beast ears and two secondary Endosulfans in his own space, Mo Chueh yuan, with a smile, turned to look at Mo Chen Lun and said:


    "Hand over your booty. I''ll spare your life this time. Next time I meet you, I''ll live and die."


    Mo ChenLun was a little relieved and knew that he would not fight for the time being. However, the thought of handing over his booty to protect his life, especially the waste he thought at the beginning, made Mo ChenLun feel very depressed. His face turned red and he looked at Mo Jueyuan with gnashing teeth. He wanted to scratch his skin and cramp immediately.


    "Mo Jueyuan, don''t let me seize the opportunity, or I''ll make you live or die."


    His eyes were full of murders, and he growled at Mo Jueyuan in a low voice


    "Mo Jueyuan, I''ll make you regret it."


    With that, Mo ChenLun took off the cloth bag from his waist and threw it to Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo chueyuan''s face remained unchanged. He took away the four first level demon pills from Mo ChenLun''s cloth bag with a smile and said:


    "Although it''s only four points, it''s better than nothing. Without much effort, I got eight points and a soft sword. It''s a good harvest. Ha ha, here, I''ll give you the rest. Go on."


    Eyes narrowed, face with a smile to throw the bag to Mo ChenLun, nearly closed eyes, a faint cold light suddenly flashed.


    Mo ChenLun reaches for his hand and grabs the cloth bag with a sneer. Just as he is about to speak, he suddenly hears a strong wind coming with a touch of cold light.


    A soft sword appeared in front of Mo ChenLun''s chest in the blink of an eye and pierced his throat at a speed that could not cover his ears.


    "Ah, Mo Jueyuan, you are so mean."


    Mo ChenLun''s face was bloodless, and he cried in panic.


    The tip of the sword came in a flash, less than 10 cm from the throat.


    "In order to achieve the goal, by all means, this is what you taught me."


    Mo Chueh yuan sneered, holding a soft sword and stabbing forward without hesitation.


    Whoosh, pop.


    A stone, with a sharp wind, shot on the soft sword in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. With a snap, the vitality of the sword was broken, and the tip of the sword was also crooked. The whole soft sword passed through Mo ChenLun''s neck. Mo ChenLun was relieved.


    "There are masters."


    Mo chueyuan''s heart sank, but his hand was not flustered. His main purpose was to kill Mo ChenLun. His soft sword was crooked, and the blade was right at Mo ChenLun''s neck. As long as he cut a little and shed blood, Mo ChenLun would die.


    However, Mo Jueyuan''s strength is too high. His mind has just given instructions, but his arm hasn''t yet reflected. A shadow flashed in front of him. A man in black appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan. His two dry and thin fingers gently clamped Mo Jueyuan''s soft sword.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan felt as if he had been caught by a giant. No matter how hard Mo Jueyuan tried, his soft sword would not move.


    At the same time, an old and hoarse voice sounded:


    "Young man, don''t be too good at anything, leave a way for others."


    At the same time, with a brush on his sleeve, a huge force suddenly attacked Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression was dignified. This huge force was as heavy as a mountain of ten thousand jin. It hit Mo Jueyuan invisibly, but accurately and accurately. In an instant, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt that there was a sense of killing from the black robed man, which was very obscure but real.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt his chest stuffy, and the blood in his body churned violently. As soon as his throat was hot, a stream of heat rushed to his throat.


    "No vomiting."


    Mo Jueyuan knew that it would be much more comfortable to spit out the blood due to the adverse flow of Qi and blood. But once he spits out the blood, his momentum will be weakened. No matter what, he can''t show weakness. Mo Jueyuan''s vital energy speeded up and forced him to swallow a mouthful of blood from his throat.


    With a breath, Mo Jueyuan looked at Mo ChenLun with a happy face. He looked very ugly. "It seems that he can''t kill Mo ChenLun today. Maybe he is more or less vicious. The strength of this master is absolutely not what he can resist. From the light wave of his hand, I can''t stop him."


    Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan took a deep breath, looked at the man in black, and solemnly said:


    "The lesson of the elder is that since the elder has spoken, the younger generation will leave."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan turned around and left. He let go of all his soul perception and "stared" at the man in black robe. At the same time, he grasped Haotian ring in his hand. As soon as the other person had an action, Mo Jueyuan entered Haotian ring without hesitation.

 Chapter 26

    The black robed man did not move and let Mo Jueyuan leave.


    Mo Jueyuan always holds the Haotian ring in his hand in case he is attacked at any time. After all, the difference in rank is too big, and Haotian Jue is useless.


    After leaving for several Li, Mo Jueyuan''s vital energy could no longer suppress the blood rushing up. With a Whoa, he vomited out a mouthful of black blood.


    Mo Jueyuan felt much more comfortable and his breathing became smooth when he vomited out the dirty blood in his chest.


    "Whoa... Who''s this old guy? The strength is so terrible that I can''t even take him. Who is he? "


    Mo Jueyuan rubbed his chest and wiped the sweat on his forehead. The murderous intention of the black robed man just now made Mo Jueyuan as cold as a cave.


    "Who on earth is he and why does he want to kill me? I don''t think I offended him? Is it because of Mo ChenLun? If I really offended him, why didn''t he just kill me and just hurt me? "


    Mo Jueyuan''s thinking is running at full speed, but he has no answer. He can''t help frowning. After all, it''s a very painful thing for such an unknown Master to kill himself all the time.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Vitality has changed."


    ¡­¡­


    After Mo Jueyuan completely left his perceptual range, the man in black robe suddenly turned around and looked at Mo ChenLun. The shadow flashed and crackled, leaving five fingerprints on Mo ChenLun''s face.


    "Fool, how can you believe him?"


    Mo ChenLun was stunned by a slap. He rubbed his face lightly with his left hand. With a little anger and doubt on his face, he looked at the black robed man in front of him.


    "Hum."


    The man in black snorted and took off the veil. Mo ChenLun immediately saw who was in front of him.


    "Ah, yes..."


    Mo ChenLun was overjoyed and screamed, but he was interrupted by the man in black.


    Mo ChenLun immediately nodded and quietly watched the black robed man take the veil again and cover his face.


    "Fortunately, I arrived in time. If I was later, I would be transformed into blood and scattered into the body. Even if the strong man came, he would not be able to save you."


    The black robed man said happily, but his tone was mixed with a hint of hate for iron.


    "Well, what should I do now? My shoulder is injured, my thigh is injured, and his weapon is taken away by him. Once I fight with him again, I can''t take advantage of it."


    Speaking of the end, Mo ChenLun lowered his head in shame, and his voice dropped to the lowest.


    The black robed man looked at Mo ChenLun coldly, then took out a small jade bottle the size of a thumb from his arms, handed it to him, and said coldly, "drink it."


    Mo ChenLun''s face brightened. He quickly took the jade bottle, opened the bottle stopper, and drank it without hesitation. Suddenly, an extremely disgusting expression appeared on his face. A pungent and sour taste pervaded the whole mouth. Mo ChenLun almost vomited.


    "It''s enough to repair the damage in your body."


    Said the man in black in a low voice.


    Mo ChenLun immediately held his breath and swallowed the disgusting smell in his mouth.


    A cool feeling came from the injured shoulder and thigh. Suddenly, the pain relieved a lot. Mo ChenLun looked at the man in black with a happy face.


    All of a sudden, a messy sound of footsteps, mixed with a little suppressed groan, is quickly coming here.


    The black robed man''s face changed slightly, and his eyes suddenly burst out with a touch of light. He took out a soft sword and said to Mo ChenLun in a low voice:


    "It''s Mo Shangxin and Mo Tianlun. Take this soft sword and be careful not to fight with Mo Jueyuan, especially his right hand. If necessary, you can..."


    Say, the vision is tiny a slant, Piao to the place that the footstep spreads, in the eyes flash a touch of ruthless.


    When Mo ChenLun heard the words, he was slightly stunned. Subconsciously, he turned his head to look at the place where the footsteps came. Then suddenly, his face showed a grim color. He nodded and said:


    "I see."


    A light wind blows, Mo ChenLun suddenly turns his head, where is there any black robed man in front of him? He has already disappeared.


    Mo ChenLun was not surprised. His face was as heavy as water, and he sat on the ground with his knees crossed. He tried to absorb the energy around him. The previous World War I consumed the energy in Mo ChenLun''s body. If there was any danger, self-protection would be a problem.


    In the distance, Mo Shangxin covered his right arm with his left hand, and his face turned white. He followed Mo Tianlun in ragged clothes. They were walking slowly. The two men led the bull away. Mo Shangxin was accidentally rubbed by the horn of the bull, which showed the bone. If Mo Shangxin hadn''t prepared a lot of drugs to treat trauma, the situation would be worse.


    Exhausted, they came to Mo ChenLun''s side, but did not notice that there was a dark figure in the shape of a human body less than 100 meters behind them, which was slowly approaching.


    ¡­¡­


    In haotianjie, Mo Jueyuan sits on the ground with a dignified expression, holding Linglong Xinyu in his right hand. There are wisps of light white gas around his body. With Mo Jueyuan''s breathing, he is slowly inhaled into his body.


    In Mo Jueyuan''s meridians, a wisp of milky white vitality with the thickness of his little finger is swimming in the meridians of his whole body, absorbing the scattered tiny vitality born in his body and the pure vitality between heaven and earth.


    Mo Jueyuan pays close attention to the change of this vitality, and his strong soul perception keeps a close eye on it. Every change of this vitality is absorbed by Mo Jueyuan.


    This ray of vitality walks around for a moment, and slowly absorbs other tiny vitality. However, Mo Jueyuan finds that although this ray of vitality absorbs other vitality, there is no change, neither the increase of volume nor the change of color. It is still the original appearance.


    "Gee, it''s strange that this wisp of vitality has absorbed a lot of scattered vitality. Why hasn''t there been any change?"


    Suddenly, Mo Chueh yuan trembled all over, and an idea came out.


    "Impact on the atmosphere and sea."


    It''s hard to say and easy to say that it''s hard to impact the Qihai realm. The wisp of Yuanqi in the body is stored in the Dantian, which turns into the Qihai Haiyan, forming a small rotation cycle, allowing it to absorb Yuanqi automatically. The most difficult part of Qihai is how to form the small rotation cycle of Yuanqi seeds.


    Mo Jueyuan has been looking forward to the Qihai realm for a long time, but he can''t make a breakthrough until the time comes. Now that the vitality has reached the acme of the present stage, he is bound to take this opportunity to impact the Qihai realm.


    "Yes, it must be."


    Do as you say. Since the time is ripe, we must seize the opportunity.


    Mo Jueyuan forced down his excitement, put aside his thoughts and sat on the ground with his knees crossed.


    Slowly, a trace of miscellaneous thoughts was slowly abandoned and forgotten by Mo Jueyuan. There was no other idea in his mind, and his heart was even more calm as a mirror. When he breathed and inhaled, he was extremely peaceful, without any fluctuation.


    Mo Jueyuan controls the only ray of vitality in his body. He walks slowly in the meridians and comes to the Dantian carefully.


    As usual, this ray of vitality into the Dantian, there is no sign of staying, is about to flow into the meridians again.


    Mo Jueyuan secretly worried and recited the key to "take vitality as the seed to form a small rotation cycle."


    All of a sudden, an aura flashed by. Mo Jueyuan suddenly realized it.


    "Circulation, end to end, no beginning and no end, continuous flow, ha ha, I understand."


    This wisp of vitality goes straight like a straight line. It has reached the entrance of the meridians, and is about to enter the meridians. Suddenly, the front end of this wisp of vitality seems to hit a smooth wall, and immediately slides to one side, clinging to the inner wall of the Dantian, like a small snake swimming away.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw that it was effective, he was immediately overjoyed and secretly excited.


    At this time, this wisp of vitality, like a small snake, kept swimming along the inner wall of the Dantian. Under the control of Mo Jueyuan, it gradually began to grow slender, and the "snake head" kept approaching the "snake tail".


    One, two, three


    With the rotation of one circle after another, the vitality is getting longer and longer, and the distance between the head and the tail is getting shorter and shorter. It''s about to meet the head and tail.


    Mo Jueyuan is very excited. It''s the most important test of his ability to control the vitality to connect the first and the last. Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan has a strong soul. As long as he completes the first step, the rest will be relatively simple.


    "Hurry up, hurry up."


    Mo Jueyuan was impatient, but he also knew that the more anxious he was, the more bad things would happen, especially at the critical moment. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan forced down his urgency, steadily controlled the vitality snake, swam around and slowly grew


    In a flash, the snake''s head and tail meet, and it turns into a milky white "coil" and rotates in the Dantian.


    "Ha ha, it''s done. The little circle is done."


    Mo Jueyuan was overjoyed. On his expressionless face, he showed a smile subconsciously. At the same time, he was relieved.


    "Everything is difficult at the beginning. The first step is done. Next, we need to narrow it down to form a" sea eye. "


    Mo Jueyuan was waiting for some action, but suddenly there was a change in his Dantian.


    At the same time, a strong suction came out from the Dantian, which broke Mo Jueyuan''s control in the Dantian. At the next moment, the strong suction filled Mo Jueyuan''s meridians.


    At this time, Mo Jueyuan is like a vacuum cleaner with strong suction. Every pore on his body emits strong suction and absorbs the vitality around him.


    Haotian ring can''t produce vitality for the time being. It needs to be absorbed from the outside world. Linglong Xinyu has the function of gathering vitality, which increases the absorption speed of Haotian ring by 30% out of thin air. In this small space, the vitality becomes very rich and is about to atomize.


    However, Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian suddenly changed, and the strong suction began to radiate. The vitality around him rushed to Mo Jueyuan like a floodgate. Then he was inhaled into his body and entered the Dantian.


    The milky white "coil" is getting smaller and smaller, and the lines are getting thicker and thicker. In a short period of time, the vitality absorbed by the crazy people has made the "shape" of the "coil" bigger and bigger.


    Mo Jueyuan was a little flustered. He was no longer excited before. The tough meridians sent me bursts of pain, as if to crack.


    "How could that be? Am I going to be supported by vitality? "

 Chapter 27

    All of a sudden, a sound of broken glass sounded. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan felt a sharp pain all over his body.


    Click, click.


    Mo Jueyuan''s soul looked inside and immediately found that dozens of meridians in his body, under the impact of crazy vitality, appeared large and small cracks, and even had a few smaller meridians, which had broken places. The suction in the Dantian was not reduced, and there was a tendency to gradually increase. The vitality of the outside world was attracted by the suction, He rushed into Mo Jueyuan''s body regardless of everything.


    At this time, Mo Jueyuan''s body has begun to become bloated, like a big balloon, his blood vessels are bulging, and his blood is also speeding up.


    "No, I have to stop, or I''m going to be blown up."


    At this time, he has reached a dead end. He has to work hard. If he can''t stop absorbing vitality, Mo Jueyuan will be crushed to pieces.


    "It''s hard."


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly drank in his heart and tried his best to run Haotian Jue.


    Click, click


    Under the first movement, several meridians were once again burst by vitality, in a state of disrepair, completely blocked.


    Bursts of pain continue to attack Mo Jueyuan''s nerve, at this time, Mo Jueyuan clenched his teeth, regardless of all the pain of the body, gritted his teeth, and tried his best to run haotianjue.


    A strong vitality, under the control of Mo Jueyuan, walks slowly along the meridians. The vitality is very strong, which is one point thicker than the meridians. Therefore, every time Mo Jueyuan controls it, the meridians will be propped up and become almost transparent.


    "Stop smoking, I''m going to be killed by you."


    Dantian still exudes strong suction, and Mo Jueyuan''s meridians burst several times again. Helpless, Mo Jueyuan can only swear at the bottom of his heart, but he has to continue to exercise.


    The milky white "coil" is still spinning at a high speed, but its volume is getting smaller and smaller. It almost becomes a "solid light spot", emitting bright white light, illuminating Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian.


    "Stop it."


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t dare to neglect. He controlled his vitality and wandered among the meridians. "Watching" the meridians crack or even burst, Mo Jueyuan felt powerless. He could only run Haotian Jue and groan in his heart.


    Just when Mo Jueyuan was about to be completely supported, a white light appeared in haotianjie''s air. It swished into Mo Jueyuan''s body and came to Dantian in a flash with the speed of lightning.


    The white light melted into the rotating coil without any hindrance. At the moment when Mo Jueyuan didn''t react, the suction disappeared, and the vitality around Mo Jueyuan''s body dispersed instantly.


    Mo Jueyuan immediately felt that the suction was gone, and his vitality was no longer rushing into his body like before, but slowly infiltrating into his body.


    "Hoo, I''m still alive. I''m almost burst."


    Mo Chueh yuan secretly laughed at himself, and let the strong vitality continue to swim in the meridians, while checking the situation in the Dantian.


    A small white spot appeared in the center of Dantian, just like the sun, emitting a bright and soft luster, slowly rotating, a weak but real suction, slowly generated from the white spot, absorbed the residual energy in the meridians, and constantly entered the Dantian, which was refined by the rotating white spot, And then into the white dot.


    The damaged meridians in Mo Jueyuan''s body, after the suction disappeared, began to heal soundlessly and became more tenacious. Moreover, the meridians passed by the previous white light healed faster than the meridians in other places.


    Seeing the white spot in Dantian, Mo Jueyuan was excited again.


    "Ha ha, Haiyan is now a sea of Qi."


    This white spot is just the size of a grain of rice, which is the core of the Qihai realm. After Mo Jueyuan appeared, even if he didn''t deliberately practice it, "Haiyan" would always absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, and automatically help Mo Jueyuan to practice. Mo Jueyuan''s accomplishments are growing all the time, not to mention his exquisite heart jade.


    Send the energy in the meridians into the elixir field, and absorb it after being tempered by the sea eye. The sea eye becomes more and more solid.


    Mo Jueyuan''s closed eyes suddenly opened. His eyes were like electricity. They burst out a frightening light, which was dazzling.


    With the heart moving, the light in the eyes quickly converges, revealing a pair of dark eyes, like the mysterious starry sky, cold and deep, emitting a mysterious and simple atmosphere, people can''t help but want to get inside and explore.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly got up, stretched out his right hand, and moved in his heart. "Haiyan" instantly accelerated to rotate, and spewed out a wisp of pure vitality. According to Mo Jueyuan''s mind, he immediately came to the palm of his right hand. Suddenly, a touch of warm jade like luster came out of Mo Jueyuan''s palm. It was fine, greasy and soft.


    Feeling his powerful arm, Mo Jueyuan was overjoyed. He waved his arm subconsciously. Suddenly, a sharp air breaking sound came from Mo Jueyuan''s arm. In this narrow space, the strong vitality suddenly fluctuated violently, as if the calm lake was thrown into a big stone.


    "Go out and have a try. How strong is qihaijing?"


    Mo Jueyuan was so excited that he disappeared into Haotian ring.


    It''s early in the morning, the darkest time between heaven and earth. Although there is a bright moon in the sky, the moonlight is blocked by the leaves. The primeval forest is shrouded in endless darkness. The little moonlight shoots to the ground through the branches, which not only does not disperse the darkness, but also adds a bit of gloomy and cold meaning to the secluded forest.


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart moved, and a faint vitality reached his eyes in an instant. In an instant, Mo Jueyuan''s vision suddenly widened, and his eyes were shining white, penetrating the endless darkness.


    "Here it is. First try the power of this vitality."


    Mo Jueyuan took a deep breath. The sea eye in the Dantian field speeded up and spun wildly. The vitality moved with his heart. The vitality entered Mo Jueyuan''s right hand. He clenched his fist with one hand, breathed out, and aimed at a towering tree in front of him.


    "Poof."


    A dull voice rang out, and the expected hard hitting did not appear. Mo Jueyuan only felt that his right fist seemed to be smashed into a piece of tofu. He went through it unimpeded, as if he was hitting in the air, without feeling forced at all.


    "Why, is this a hollow tree?"


    Mo Jueyuan turned his fist and arm, which were trapped in the tree trunk. He felt a sense of pressing pressure. It was obviously a solid tree.


    "Hiss ~ ~ is it..."


    Mo Chueh yuan took a breath of cold air, and his eyes suddenly burst with excitement and excitement.


    "This big tree is at least several hundred years old. Its trunk is very hard, three points harder than the stone. I almost punched it through? Because my hands are full of vitality? "


    Looking at the glittering white light on his palm, Mo Jueyuan was very excited and secretly guessed:


    "With the strength of my body and the help of vitality, no one can beat me under the xiangkong level."


    "Well... Try body method again. The effect of vitality is too obvious. I don''t know how much speed I can increase."


    Mo Jueyuan wants to try. The vitality in his body flows naturally through his whole body, and then into his legs.


    "Chasing the clouds, chasing the moon."


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a soft drink, and his whole body turned into a phantom, and disappeared in the same place. Only a vague figure swept away towards the North like lightning.


    The wind was blowing fast in my ears, and the fast-moving figure broke the silence of the forest. A few smaller beasts were startled, but they didn''t see what was the sound. The sound had gone away.


    "Ha ha, it''s fun. It''s twice as fast as it used to be."


    Mo Jueyuan has already completed chasing clouds month by month. Now with the improvement of vitality, his speed is greatly increased, just like a sharp arrow flying away from the string, which makes Mo Jueyuan reluctant to stop.


    From time to time, the toes light the tree trunk, and the direction of the body changes silently, just like the invisible ghost, moving and flashing in the air flexibly.


    For half an hour, after Mo Chueh yuan woke up most of the monsters in the second level monsters area, Mo stopped, with a smile on his face and a giggle from time to time.


    "Hehe, this speed is really enjoyable."


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan is in a good mood. Everything is very pleasing to his eyes. The bloodthirsty and cruel monster becomes lovely in Mo Jueyuan''s eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan looked back at the monster he had thrown behind him. He was so happy that he didn''t want to kill him. He moved his feet and chased the clouds month by month. His energy rushed into his legs. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan incarnated as a phantom again and disappeared into the dark forest. Only one monster disturbed his sleep roared angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know that his body method experiment, which was born with him, had brought bad luck to the rest of the Mo family.


    A large number of level-2 monsters were awakened. Some of them followed Mo Jueyuan and ran into the territory of other monsters, leading to the battle between monsters. Many of Mo''s children suffered from reckless disasters. As long as they didn''t lack arms and legs, they were lucky. The less fortunate ones were those who lacked arms and legs. The most unfortunate ones were directly used as snacks by monsters. Mo Jueyuan didn''t know anything about all this, He is lying in the Haotian ring snoring sleep, which tube of the outside world chaos.


    Besides Mo ChenLun, Mo Tianlun and Mo Shangxin.


    Mo Shangxin''s right arm was injured and his combat power was reduced by 30%. He sat on the ground all night meditating and recovering. Mo ChenLun was the same. Only Mo Tianlun was in good condition. He was standing guard for them to protect their safety.


    All of a sudden, a loud roar of the beast sounded, and immediately woke up most of the monsters in Lianyun mountain range.


    "Roar..."


    A tiger''s roar sounded in the place less than five miles away from the three people, and immediately awakened Mo ChenLun and Mo Shangxin in meditation.


    Mo Tianlun''s face was very ugly. Looking at them, he said:


    "Damn, I don''t know which son of a bitch has provoked all the monsters. Maybe there will be a monster riot."


    The faces of Mo ChenLun and Mo Shangxin are hard to look at.

 Chapter 28

    Ouch


    Roar


    It seems that in order to verify Mo Tianlun''s words, a series of howls of monsters suddenly sounded in the dark forest. A pair of huge and ferocious animal eyes were shining with gloomy light, full of bloodthirsty breath, which was terrible.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? Why did the monsters revolt? "


    "I don''t know, run..."


    "Ah..."


    A scream, accompanied by the roar of the monster, resounded through the forest.


    Mo Shangxin''s face turned white originally. At this time, he heard countless monsters roaring. His face turned pale and bloodless.


    "Monster riot, we must go quickly, better get out of here."


    Mo ChenLun''s face was very blue and his tone was very heavy.


    Mo Tianlun nodded with cooperation and said solemnly:


    "Let''s go. Now it''s not for us to hunt, but for monsters to hunt us. If we don''t hurry up, we will die here."


    With that, Mo ChenLun and Mo Tianlun rushed to the outside of Lianyun mountains, and Mo Shangxin quickly followed.


    In the process of advancing, Mo Shangxin was unwilling to kill Mo Jueyuan. Mo Shangxin was very unwilling.


    "Mo Jueyuan is not dead yet. Once out of the Lianyun mountains, it''s very difficult to kill him."


    "Third brother, monster riot, do you think Mo Jueyuan''s strength can make it out alive?" Mo Tianlun''s face remained unchanged, and his feet were fast.


    The three just skimmed 100 meters. Suddenly, a light smell of rouge floated into their noses. Mo ChenLun and Mo Shangxin focused on the movement of the monster riot, but they didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Why is there a smell of rouge in this dark forest?"


    Mo Tianlun immediately frowned, subconsciously flashed a figure in his mind.


    Mo Yuting.


    "Bad."


    Mo Tianlun stopped abruptly and grabbed the two people beside him. His face was very ugly.


    Mo ChenLun and Mo Shangxin are in a hurry to run for their lives, but they are suddenly held by someone. They are angry and look at Mo Tianlun with a bad face.


    Mo Tianlun responded immediately, but did not explain anything. He said in a dignified voice:


    "Mo Yuting, come out. I know you are near here."


    "What? Mo Yuting


    Mo ChenLun turned pale and his face became ugly.


    Mo Yuting''s strength is worthy of the first person of the younger generation of Mo family. Although Mo ChenLun''s strength has increased greatly, he has no confidence in Mo Yuting. Even if he goes up with three people, he is also so. Hearing that Mo Yuting is near here, he suddenly gets nervous, quietly holds the soft sword between his waist and is on guard carefully.


    Hoo~~


    A gust of light wind blows, wafts continuously light fragrance, Mo Tianlun three people immediately turn around, pupil suddenly contract, heart is suddenly stop beating, and then return to normal.


    In the distance, the monsters roared, mixed with a little human''s howling before death, which made the three people feel a chill.


    I saw a young woman in tight clothes, quietly standing in front of Mo ChenLun, looking at them coldly.


    It''s Mo Yuting.


    "How did you find me?"


    The voice is icy cold, and there is evil spirit everywhere. Mo Yuting has a leather bag hanging on her waist. It''s bulging inside. It obviously contains a lot of booty. At the moment, Mo Yuting''s evil spirit is strong.


    Mo Tianlun was cold in the bottom of his heart. He grunted, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said nervously:


    "Fragrance."


    Mo Yuting suddenly understand, in the heart secretly angry, did not expect that it is the smell of his body exposed himself.


    From last night, when Mo Tianlun and Mo Shangxin drew away the bull, Mo Yuting found them by accident and followed them quietly to prevent them from doing harm to Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo ChenLun looked very ugly. Listening to the roar of the wild beast behind him and the slight vibration of the earth under his feet, Mo ChenLun said impatiently:


    "Mo Yuting, what do you want, monster riot? If you want to die, don''t drag us."


    Mo Yuting gave a cold smile. On her beautiful face, she flashed a touch of surprise, then quickly disappeared, and said in a cold voice:


    "First, I''ll kill you now."


    Murderous, at the moment, Mo Yuting''s beautiful face, in the eyes of Mo ChenLun, is very similar to those demons.


    "Second, you go with me to find my brother. If you find him, take him away safely. I''ll let you go."


    The air is very depressed, and the roar of the beast makes Mo Yuting''s murderous spirit even higher. Obviously, once Mo ChenLun refuses, Mo Yuting will kill her without hesitation.


    "Mo Yuting, are you not afraid to kill the three of us Mo ChenLun tries to fight for a glimmer of hope for herself at last. Unfortunately, Mo Yuting''s words completely break her hope.


    "I am not stable, and those who have power has the final say. I will not care if my brother comes out safely."


    Mo Shangxin roared angrily


    "Monster riot, there are at least hundreds of second level monsters. Let''s go back and look for death. If you want to die, go by yourself, I won''t accompany you."


    Qiang


    The voice just fell, a dazzling cold light flashed, a three foot green front appeared in Mo Yuting''s hands, the surrounding air slightly vibrated, Mo Yuting full of murderous, expressionless, step by step toward Mo Shangxin.


    The strong murderous spirit turned into a sharp sword and went straight to Mo Shangxin.


    The injured Mo Shangxin was short of Qi and blood, and his strength had not yet fully recovered. In addition, he was shocked by the monster uprising. He turned pale at once and went back three steps with a cold sweat on his face.


    "Go, or not."


    Mo Yuting''s cold voice came into Mo Shangxin''s ears again, and Mo Shangxin was forced to pierce his body by the murderous spirit like a sword.


    In a short time, Mo Shangxin could not bear the murderous spirit like a sword any more, and cried out in a hurry:


    "I''ll go, ah, stop, I''ll go."


    "Hum."


    Hearing the words, Mo Yuting gave a cold hum. Although the voice was small, it sounded like thunder in a sunny day, which made Mo Shangxin''s ears roar.


    Mo ChenLun and Mo Tianlun look at each other and see the shock and anger in each other''s eyes, but they are helpless. Mo Yuting''s strength grows so fast that they can only walk in front of Mo Yuting honestly and go into the forest to find Mo Jueyuan.


    In fact, Mo Yuting is very anxious, although Mo Jueyuan''s strength is good, but certainly can not resist so many monsters siege, think of this, Mo Yuting more anxious.


    "Let''s go. We have to find my brother as soon as possible."


    Say, Mo Yuting stares at Mo ChenLun three people closely, the green front in the hand danced a sword flower at will.


    Three people suddenly feel cool in the bottom of their hearts, secretly curse Mo Yuting, the heart of a woman, but had to return to the original road.


    The strength of the four is not weak, the worst is in the early stage of physical training, the speed is very fast, blink of an eye, then jump out of the distance of hundreds of meters.


    Mo Yuting follows Mo ChenLun in the rear. In her hand, Qingfeng has already returned to the sheath. The dark sky can''t stop people''s sight. She looks all the way, but she doesn''t find anything.


    "Roar..."


    A lion roars, and Mo Tianlun, who has the lowest strength, can''t help shivering. He feels his ears roar and his headache is splitting.


    Mo Yuting''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. This is a low-level monster among the second-class monsters. The lion tiger has a lion''s head and a tiger''s body. It has four claws. It has the power of tearing gold, cracking jade and breaking rocks. It''s very terrifying.


    "Let''s go. The liger hasn''t found us yet. Leave now. Don''t let it delay. Once the liger finds you, fight it. "


    Mo Yuting doesn''t want to fight with the lion and tiger, which will waste her time. She whispers to Mo ChenLun.


    The original intention of the three people was to lead the lion tiger to fight with Mo Yuting. Maybe they could take advantage of it. Unexpectedly, Mo Yuting blocked all the back roads of the three people.


    Mo ChenLun was about to speak, but he was interrupted again by a roar of a lion.


    Roar


    The lion tiger, which is more than five meters long, leaps up and falls to the ground with a roar, shaking the earth.


    On the ferocious lion''s head, two long tusks are exposed, and the evil spirit is pressing. Two huge lion eyes are staring at the four people, flashing bloodthirsty light. Their strong limbs squat down slightly, and their claws are like cast iron and steel, which is even more threatening. The lion''s mouth sends out a low roar from time to time, which seems to be declaring war on the four people. It seems that they will attack at any time.


    Mo Yuting looked at the lion and tiger angrily and said to the other three in a hate voice:


    "Keep looking. When you find my brother, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, you can die in the forest. You can have a try for the taste of monster riot."


    Three people couldn''t help shivering, quickly nodded, eyes staring at the huge lion and tiger, Mo Tianlun''s forehead are out of the thin sweat.


    "Roar..."


    Seeing that the three men were about to walk out of their attack area, the lion tiger roared, jumped up and rushed towards the three men tiger.


    Mo Yuting gave a drink


    "Evil animal, dare you?"


    There was a clear sound of the sword coming out of its sheath, then a blue light flashed by, and a sound of the sword tearing the cloth sounded. Suddenly, the liger suddenly stopped in mid air, and a red line slowly emerged from the middle of the huge lion''s head.


    The liger only stayed in the air for less than a second. With a bang, the huge liger suddenly fell to the ground and split into two parts from beginning to end.


    Mo ChenLun stared at the liger less than one meter away from him. He couldn''t believe it. When the blood of the liger was about to flow to their shoes, Mo ChenLun suddenly reacted, quickly stepped back two steps, and unconsciously murmured to himself:


    "A sword splits a monster which is equivalent to the middle stage of refining. It''s just a sword.


    Mo Shangxin and Mo Tianlun are also looking at the lion and tiger, especially Mo Shangxin. It''s a bit of fear that he provoked Mo Yuting before, for fear that he would be cut in half by Mo Yuting.


    Mo Tianlun''s eyes are dull looking at the animal corpse on the ground. His usual flexible mechanism has disappeared. He is only deeply afraid of Mo Yuting.


    Mo Yuting doesn''t even look at the carcasses on the ground, but she looks up and finds that the three people are all stunned. She can''t help wrinkling. Every day, she snorts coldly and shouts with murderous spirit


    "Go to find someone quickly. If you dare to run, I will make you unable to walk out of Lianyun mountains. If you don''t believe me, try it."


    Finish saying, coldly looking at three people, the green front in the hand naturally hangs down, the blood of lion tiger beast drops on the ground.


    Three people dare not in nonsense, even the most powerful Mo ChenLun of three people are silent, honest began to find someone.


    It''s a pity that Lianyun mountains are so vast that looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack, let alone someone who is sleeping in Haotian ring.

 Chapter 29

    Mo Jueyuan lies comfortably in Haotian ring and sleeps. The exquisite heart jade is hanging on him. A thin layer of milky "fog" covers Mo Jueyuan''s whole body. The sea eye in his body naturally turns, absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth all the time. After being tempered, it melts into the sea eye.


    At daybreak, Mo chueyuan felt comfortable. He stretched himself hard and looked at the sea eye in his body. He was practicing himself. He couldn''t help laughing


    "Haha, who else in the world can do it? It''s not wrong to practice in sleep. Haha."


    Laughing, Mo Jueyuan came out of haotianjie and appeared in Lianyun mountains.


    As soon as he got out of haotianjie, Mo Jueyuan was startled. He only heard the roar of monsters everywhere in the mountains, and several giant level-2 monsters were running frantically, stepping on the earth and shaking the earth.


    This scene almost startled Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, and found that he was standing on the road of the monster. He jumped out of the way, and the monsters trampled on the ground, leaving footprints as big as human heads.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter? These monsters are full and they are running."


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t help but utter rude remarks. He didn''t know that he was the initiator of these monsters'' riots.


    Groups of monsters fight against each other for territory. It''s a terrible sight. The big tree that several people hold together is destroyed by some huge monsters. It''s broken at the waist. There''s a mess everywhere. Broken wood, sawdust, blood, corpses of monsters


    Mo Chueh yuan frowned slightly and looked at the corpse of the monster on the ground. He slowly stepped forward, took out the fish intestine sword and inserted it into the corpse. Suddenly, Mo Chueh yuan felt that the fish intestine sword in his hand was warm, like the heat of blood. The blood of the monster on the ground was rapidly decreasing with the speed visible to the naked eye. The dark body of the fish intestine sword started from the tip of the sword, A trace of the beginning to become dark red, emitting a faint smell of blood, flashing faint red, at first glance, like the eyes of the devil in general, red flashing.


    In less than three breaths, the blood of the monster was completely absorbed by the fish gut sword. At this time, the tip of the fish gut sword had completely turned dark red, and a faint smell of blood was quietly dispersed. Mo Jueyuan looked away, and a mysterious suction suddenly came into being, which attracted Mo Jueyuan''s soul into the fish gut sword. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan was shocked, Immediately put away the fish intestine sword, the heart is very not calm.


    "What''s the matter? Can the fish intestine sword absorb the soul after sucking blood?"


    Mo Jueyuan was very curious, but he didn''t dare to try. If something goes wrong, no one here can help him. It''s better to try it again in front of old man Tieshan, the maker of fish intestines sword. It''s much safer to have an expert like him.


    Mo Jueyuan made up his mind not to use the fish gut sword, but he didn''t know that he had missed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He didn''t know until a long time later that he regretted it.


    Mo Jueyuan looked around. A faint smell of blood was enveloped in the forest. In the distance, there were a large group of monsters and wild animals roaring and fighting. A large number of monsters were killed.


    "The monster is dead. No one wants the demon Dan. It can''t be wasted, Gaga."


    Thinking of this, Mo Chueh yuan immediately laughed with pride. He was fully confident that he would take most of the demon Dan at his own speed.


    Mo Jueyuan took out a sharp knife and cut off the monster''s head with a puff. A glittering demon Dan appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand, a second level demon Dan.


    "Hey, hey, this is called waste utilization."


    Mo chueyuan put away the monster with a smile and went on looking for other monster bodies.


    One, two, three


    For a whole hour, Mo Jueyuan leaped to and fro among a group of monsters with his speed faster than lightning. At the end, Mo Jueyuan''s breath was smelled by a monster. The monsters immediately found that this man was the one who woke him up in the middle of the night, and also the culprit of the monster war.


    One after another, the newly born intelligent monsters began to roar. Then, a large group of level 2 monsters, with 40 or 50 of them, chased Mo Jueyuan.


    "Oh, my God, isn''t it just to pick up some demon pills of dead monsters? As for so many monsters chasing me? I''ll flash... "


    Mo Jueyuan ran all the way ahead, followed by a group of monsters. There were several flying monsters in the sky, which were searching for Mo Jueyuan''s position for the troops below. Mo Jueyuan was always followed by monsters.


    "Don''t think I''m a bully. If I''m in a hurry, I''ll take out all your demon pills." Mo Jueyuan was being chased for some time, but he didn''t dare to stop. With such a large group of second-class monsters, ten Mo Jueyuan were not enough to see.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly turned into a light and shadow, whizzing like a shell out of the chamber. He blinked and went out hundreds of meters away.


    The flying monster hasn''t reacted yet. Mo Jueyuan has completely disappeared in the sight of all the monsters.


    The demons who lost their target and were furious turned their anger to the nearby demons again. The team that was temporarily integrated because of Mo Jueyuan immediately collapsed and began to fight against each other.


    Mo Chueh yuan ignored everything behind him and just ran forward. It was only after Mo Chueh yuan had run dozens of miles that he stopped suddenly.


    The battle of monsters and beasts is still going on here. The roar of monsters and beasts is also incessant, and the bloody killing is never stopped.


    With the death of monsters, there is blood in Lianyun mountains, and the blood on the ground flows into a river, which makes people scared.


    Seeing all this, Mo Chueh yuan had a subconscious impatience in his heart, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He thought to himself.


    "If a level 4 monster comes out now, it is estimated that it can suppress these guys."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a shock all over his body. A tremendous momentum enveloped the whole Lianyun mountains and rushed to the sky. All the monsters in the fight immediately stopped fighting and all of them trembled and crawled to the ground and knelt down.


    Roar.


    A roar like a dragon''s song and a tiger''s roar was heard. The voice was powerful and deep, introverted and majestic. The roar soared into the sky, and the clouds in the sky were also scattered for a while.


    At the next moment, Mo Jueyuan suddenly had a message in his mind. To be exact, all the life in Lianyun mountains had a message in his mind.


    "All monsters stop killing each other. All human beings, I don''t limit you to fight with monsters. However, if anyone plays tricks again to make monsters kill each other, I don''t blame me for killing you."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the torrential weather suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared. If it wasn''t for a large area of monsters lying on the ground, everyone would think it was a dream.


    Mo Jue yuan frowned tightly, and he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "This powerful unknown existence should be a monster. However, he only stopped the monsters from killing each other, but he did not have any restrictions on human beings, nor did he prohibit human beings from killing monsters. According to reason, shouldn''t he take care of his descendants? Why should he let human beings kill monsters?"


    Mo Chueh yuan was very confused. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    But the roar like the sound of the dragon and the roar like the roar of the tiger really shocked Mo Jueyuan. An inexplicable sense of crisis suddenly appeared, which made Mo Jueyuan feel a little flustered.


    "The strength of this unknown existence is so terrible that it can''t be estimated. With my strength, it''s estimated that I can be destroyed by him just by blowing my breath."


    Power, everything needs power, only with strong power, can you dominate your own life and control the life and death of others.


    Mo Jueyuan is even more eager for power.


    "In that case, I need to find a few opponents to sharpen myself."


    Mo Jueyuan had a meal at his feet, floated up and flew up to the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of the Lianyun mountains, an invisible "film" covers the center, tens of miles around.


    In this film, there are barren mountains and loess everywhere, plants are not growing, and everything is extinct. In sharp contrast with the lush towering trees outside the film, the outside world is full of vitality, but just separated by a piece of paper, inside there is no grass, and everything is extinct.


    The most peculiar thing is that in the center of the film, there are several budding flowers. Next to them sits a strong man with bare upper body. His whole body muscles bulge up like a dragon, which makes people feel full of explosive power. A huge and ferocious scar on his chest is slanted on his chest. The strong man sits quietly beside the flower, his eyes closed, He didn''t move. He stopped breathing.


    In the center of the vigorous Lianyun mountains, a barren land, there are several small flowers, next to a strong man who does not know his life and death, this scene is really strange.


    Suddenly, the strong man who had stopped breathing suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes suddenly burst out with two bloody lights. A torrential weather burst out suddenly. On the land around him, a gust of wind blew out of thin air, rolled up a huge stone more than one meter high, instantly turned into pieces, whistling across the earth, and also ran over the flowers.


    The wind mixed with gravel, after running over the flower, the flower is still in bud, the branches and leaves are green, not covered by damage and dust, still standing up like that.


    The strong man took a look at the flowers on the ground. His whole body was astringent. A touch of love from the bottom of his heart flashed in his eyes, just like his own children.


    "At last, it''s time to start."


    The strong man murmured to himself, then slowly closed his eyes, breathing and heartbeat stopped again, like a dead man, motionless.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan goes to find the monster to sharpen himself, but Mo Yuting is still taking Mo ChenLun and looking for Mo Jueyuan. After looking for a long time, no trace of Mo Jueyuan is found. The three are even more tired. They curse Mo Yuting in their heart, but they dare not say anything.


    "No, no, I can''t walk any more. Let''s have a rest."


    Mo Shangxin''s face turned pale and sat down on the ground, panting loudly.


    Mo Yuting face a cold, see Mo Tianlun and Mo ChenLun heart at the same time a tight, then see Mo Yuting face slowly slowed down, this quietly relieved.


    "Well, have a rest and continue to look for it later. Now the monster has calmed down. As long as you don''t encounter it head on, you will be fine."


    Mo Yuting gave a little meal, then continued in a cold voice


    "Don''t try to make trouble for me. This is Lianyun mountain range."


    Mo Yuting accentuated her tone and highlighted the word "Lianyun mountain range". Suddenly, their faces turned white.


    The three men had planned to kill Mo Jueyuan in the Lianyun mountains just because they could kill people at will. Now they were caught by Mo Jueyuan''s sister and threatened him.


    Three people tacit understanding incomparable in the heart at the same time scold a way:


    "Mo Yuting, Mo Jueyuan, you two have to die."

 Chapter 30

    Mo Jueyuan went all the way north, constantly looking for powerful monsters, fighting with them, honing himself in life and death.


    By noon, Mo Jueyuan had six demon pills of different sizes in his leather bag. All of them were second-class monsters. The last one he killed had even reached the peak of second-class monsters. He was only one step away from being promoted to third-class monsters. After paying the price of two arms being cut, Mo Jueyuan finally cut off the monster''s head with one sword.


    The strong body is also very strong in self-healing. With only a few breaths, the scratch on the arm has stopped bleeding and stimulated vitality. The wound is healing slowly. It is estimated that it will recover completely in less than an hour.


    At the last moment, Mo Jueyuan had no choice but to use the fish gut sword again and cut off the monster''s head with one sword. Therefore, the fish gut sword sucked away part of the blood at the moment when it was stained with blood. At this moment, the dark red on the sword body began to spread down gradually. With the expansion of the dark red area, the feeling of wanting to suck away the soul became stronger.


    "This fish gut sword is very powerful. It''s just a little evil. When the hunting contest is over, I have to go to iron master to help me see what''s going on. I don''t want to be killed by it in the end."


    Mo Jueyuan put away the fish intestine sword with lingering fear, then took out some barbecue, ate a little randomly, and sat quietly on the branch of a big tree. His mind was full of the scene of the previous battle.


    "Well, my body method is flexible and fast. Most monsters can''t touch my body, and my strength is also good. It''s just that when I meet monsters with rough skin and thick flesh, their lethality is too low. Well, I need a weapon that I can use. It''s better to use a short weapon. It''s the best feeling to fight to the meat."


    Mo Jueyuan kept thinking about his strengths and weaknesses. After he decided that he would focus on one aspect of exercise, he relaxed and took a rest on the tree.


    When he was bored, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly heard a voice coming from the south. It was a cold woman''s voice. However, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly got excited. Suddenly, he jumped up from the tree like a spirit ape. He gently touched the tree, and his whole body turned into a sharp arrow and shot forward.


    "You three hurry up. If you can''t find my brother today, I''ll throw you into the third level monster area."


    A cold voice sounded, suddenly let the three people in front of a shiver, involuntarily speed up.


    These four people are mo Yuting and others. They haven''t found Mo Jueyuan. Mo Yuting is murderous. Although they believe that Mo Jueyuan will be OK, they don''t see anyone. Mo Yuting is upset.


    Suddenly, a sharp breath came. Mo Yuting''s face suddenly changed. With a clang sound, Qing Feng came out of the sheath, clenched his hand, and looked cautiously at the north. When Mo ChenLun saw Mo Yuting pulling out her sword, they thought that it would be bad for them. They all turned pale and looked at Mo Yuting with fear.


    "Ha ha, sister, it''s me."


    A man''s voice rings out. Mo Yuting''s cold and pretty face is like melting snow in winter and blooming flowers in spring. She shows a happy smile, and her murderous spirit disappears without a trace. She puts away her sword.


    "Xiaoyuan, I''m here."


    Mo Yuting cheerfully shouts to the fast rushing figure.


    When Mo ChenLun and his wife saw Mo Yuting put away their weapons, they were relieved. When they found that Mo Jueyuan had come near, they suffered so long because of the man in front of them. Suddenly, they were angry and murderous.


    It''s a pity that Mo Yuting''s cold eyes completely calmed her before she released her killing intention.


    Mo Jueyuan, one of Mo Yuting''s rooms, was shocked and asked in a hurry


    "Xiaoyuan, what''s the matter with you? How are you injured all over? Do you have any medicine? My sister has it. Apply it quickly."


    Then he took out the jade bottle with a little warmth and body fragrance, and opened the bottle stopper to apply medicine for Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jue yuan felt warm in his heart and a warm current flowed all over his body. Looking at Mo Yu Ting''s anxious eyes, he felt even more warm in his heart, and his love for his family rose to an unparalleled level. Mo Jue yuan smiled and said in a soft voice:


    "Elder sister, I''m ok. It''s all skin injuries. Now it''s OK. I don''t believe it. Look."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan showed his arm. He saw that the wound was almost healed, leaving only a shallow scar.


    Mo Yuting put away the jade bottle and looked it up and down. She found that Mo Jueyuan had changed a lot. An idea suddenly appeared in her heart, and she said in a low voice with a smile:


    "Xiaoyuan, you..."


    When Mo Jueyuan saw Mo Yuting''s expression, he immediately knew that Mo Yuting had seen her change. He couldn''t help laughing and nodding


    "Yes, sister."


    Mo Yuting suddenly thought that more than ten days ago, Mo Jueyuan had already been able to compete with himself in several moves. Now that he has been promoted, isn''t that the same as himself? How long has it been?


    On second thought, Mo Yuting suddenly happy, no matter how long he is, anyway, he is his brother, the stronger his strength, is not better.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yuting smiles at Mo Jueyuan and doesn''t speak any more.


    Mo Jueyuan had already seen Mo ChenLun and the three of them, and he was thinking about how to deal with them.


    "Killed? A little too much; Let it go? impossible. Well, what should we do with them? "


    Mo Jueyuan was a little distressed, but he didn''t know what to do with it.


    Mo ChenLun''s face is gloomy. He is afraid of Mo Yuting, but it doesn''t mean he will be afraid of Mo Jueyuan. Therefore, he keeps his eyes on Mo Jueyuan, and his eyes are full of killing.


    "Mo Jueyuan, you can kill me if you want. If I frown, I''m not the man of Mo family. I can''t beat your sister. You can handle it."


    With that, he gave a cold hum, not looking at Mo Jueyuan.


    Behind Mo ChenLun, Mo Shangxin and Mo Tianlun stand up at the same time, step forward, and stand together with Mo ChenLun. They all have the same expression, and the meaning is very obvious. "We are at your disposal, but we can''t beat your sister anyway."


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately laughed, shaking the world with laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, Mo ChenLun, Mo Shangxin, Mo Tianlun, what are you thinking? I know very well. In this case, I''ll give you a chance. Three moves, three of you, pick me up. If you can stop it, you''ll leave. If you can''t, hum, think for yourself."


    Mo ChenLun looked at each other one after another, then nodded at the same time and said:


    "Well, we''ll take three moves against you. I hope you don''t break your promise."


    Said, three people will look to the side of Mo Yuting, after all, in Mo ChenLun three people''s heart, Mo Yuting is the most powerful person, as long as she nods, things can count.


    Mo Yuting looked at the confident Mo Jueyuan, stepped forward and said in a cold voice:


    "As long as you can stop my brother''s three moves, I''ll let you go and never interfere."


    Mo ChenLun three people immediately put down their heart, and thought in their heart: "we three will take you three moves, each of us is a move, can''t we even take a move, hum, Mo Jueyuan, don''t let me find an opportunity, otherwise I will never let you go." Think in the heart, subconsciously in the eyes of a touch of fierce light, meaning to kill.


    Mo Chueh yuan sneered. He knew the intention of killing the three people, but he didn''t want to kill them. After all, Mo Chen Lun and Mo Shang Xin''s father was the elder and the third elder of the family. When they died, it was easy for the Mo family to have an accident. Moreover, Mo Chueh yuan had some scruples about Mo Chen Lun, the mysterious black robed man.


    "Get ready. I''m going to start."


    Mo Jueyuan reminded him that his slender body stood opposite the three men, his hands behind him, calm and relaxed, and there was no atmosphere of imminent battle.


    "Come on."


    Mo Chen Lun three people look at each other, and then cheered in unison. At the same time, the three men mobilized all their energy to resist Mo Jueyuan''s attack.


    The three vitality waves, like waves, radiate around. When they spread to Mo Jueyuan, they automatically ignore the past. When they spread to Mo Yuting, the same is true. Mo ChenLun''s heart sank and his expression was more dignified.


    Mo Chueh yuan chuckled and took a step forward with his right foot. Suddenly, a stronger and stronger energy fluctuated violently, which immediately suppressed Mo Chen Lun''s energy and pushed them back. At the same time, Mo Chueh yuan gave a cold hum, his right hand was perfect, his foot flashed, and he appeared in front of them with a low roar


    "Crack stone fist."


    Long fist like rainbow, momentum like a piece, Mo Jueyuan''s right fist hard hit Mo ChenLun three.


    Mo ChenLun turned pale, and his hands were full of vitality. He held up his hands like a lotus, shining white, and went to Mo Jueyuan''s right fist.


    "Close like a seal"


    Mo Tianlun and Mo Shangxin also know that Mo Jueyuan''s fist is not simple, and they dare not neglect it. They show all their strength, and their hands are lotus shaped, with bursts of vitality. They also give a loud drink


    "Closed as if sealed."


    It is one of the rare defensive tactics of the Mo family.


    "Well, it''s closed like a seal?"


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a cold snort with disdain. His heart moved. The speed of rotation of "sea eye" in Dantian suddenly increased again. A more powerful force quickly entered his fist. Without hesitation, he speeded up his speed and smashed it hard.


    Whoosh


    One fist and six palms collided with each other fiercely. The overflowing momentum suddenly rolled up a gust of wind, and the dust and sawdust all over the sky also covered the figure of the four people.


    "Bang."


    Just deadlocked for less than two seconds, a short and fat figure flew out, fell on the ground, it was mo Shangxin.


    Mo Shangxin just landed on the ground, suddenly opened his mouth, spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turned white as paper, and his whole body was soft and powerless. He could only lie on the ground and gasp, losing his fighting power.


    Among the three, Mo Shangxin lost his fighting power. Although Mo Shangxin was injured and lost his fighting power, the result of this fierce blow had already caused heavy pressure on Mo ChenLun and Mo Tianlun.


    Mo Shangxin had just been beaten to fly. Mo ChenLun and Mo Tianlun felt the pressure doubled, and a mountain like pressure came from the pavement. They tried their best to keep pace. Their faces were red and their forehead was dripping with sweat.


    In less than four seconds, they couldn''t hold on. Mo Jueyuan''s fist was too heavy.


    On the other hand, Mo Jueyuan was calm and calm, and his face remained unchanged. He pressed the three with only one fist. One side of Mo Yuting see, wonderful eyes suddenly burst out of joy, full face can''t stop hanging full smile.


    Just when Mo ChenLun and Mo Tianlun feel that they can''t do what they want, the pressure from the opposite side suddenly disappears. They gasp in a hurry, but Mo Jueyuan''s voice without any emotion comes from their ears.


    "The first move."

 Chapter 31

    Mo Jueyuan''s voice without any emotion came into the ears of Mo ChenLun and his brothers. Suddenly, Mo ChenLun felt weak. But he thought that once he gave up, he would be killed directly by Mo Jueyuan. Under the strong pressure, Mo ChenLun''s body gushed out again, stimulating Mo ChenLun to stand firmly and face Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Tianlun did the same. His legs trembled slightly, but he stood up firmly and tried hard to face Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded slightly and praised the strong will of Mo Chen Lun and his brothers. However, praise comes from praise. The enemy is the enemy and should be wiped out. However, for some special reasons, Mo Chueh yuan didn''t intend to wipe them out now. He just wanted to hurt them seriously and let them know the consequences of offending themselves.


    "Ready? There are two more ways


    Mo Jueyuan vomited out a few words, and looked at the two panting, smiling.


    Mo ChenLun and Mo Tianlun looked at each other, then looked at Mo Shangxin lying on the ground, put on a defensive posture, and growled at Mo Jueyuan


    "Come on."


    Mo Jueyuan took a look at them, and a flash of light flashed through their eyes. Their body, which was standing still, suddenly appeared in front of them. With one hand, they became swords, like cutting mountains and mountains. With boundless spirit, they turned into a white pitching exercise and chopped them down in an instant.


    Mo ChenLun and Mo Tianlun are shocked. Mo Jueyuan''s speed is too fast. They haven''t fully reflected yet. Mo Jueyuan has come to the front of them, and he cuts them down.


    "Defense."


    Mo Chen Lun quickly yelled. He kept on holding his hands. Together with Mo Tian Lun, he held up the sky with both hands, just like holding the giant palm of heaven, to meet Mo Jueyuan''s palm knife.


    Bang.


    A dull voice rang out. Mo ChenLun and Mo Tianlun''s face turned red. They resisted Mo Jueyuan''s hand knife, but their strength was too strong. They fell on one knee and fell on their knees.


    Poof.


    Mo Tianlun''s face was flushed. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He immediately fell to the ground. His face quickly turned pale and his fighting capacity was lost.


    Mo Jueyuan''s feet moved and his body was like electricity. He stepped back for tens of meters. He looked at Mo ChenLun kneeling on one knee from a distance and didn''t speak.


    Mo ChenLun was pressed to his knees, his face was flushed, his breath was unsteady, and he gasped heavily.


    "I kneel down to the enemy? How could I kneel down to the enemy? "


    Mo ChenLun''s mouth is murmuring to himself constantly, his eyes are looking at his knees silently, and his breath is extremely unstable.


    Suddenly, Mo Chen Lun suddenly stood up, his eyes red with blood, pointed to Mo Jueyuan and yelled:


    "How can I kneel down for you."


    At the end of the speech, a violent fluctuation of vitality emanates from Mo ChenLun''s whole body. Mo ChenLun stands still, and his clothes are windless. The vitality in Lianyun mountains is quite strong. At this moment, large pieces of vitality quickly gather around Mo ChenLun, and are quickly absorbed by Mo ChenLun and transformed into his own vitality.


    Mo Yuting was shocked and said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Younger brother, he wants to be promoted. Once he succeeds, he is an expert at the later stage of physical training. It''s better to interrupt him."


    Mo chueyuan shakes his head slightly, looks at Mo ChenLun indifferently, smiles confidently at Mo Yuting and says:


    "Elder sister, let him promotion, defeat him, just a move, kill him, just a move."


    Mo Jueyuan''s self-confidence infected Mo Yuting. Mo Yuting immediately relaxed, no longer spoke, stepped back, stood still and watched Mo ChenLun promote.


    The vitality of heaven and earth converges rapidly, and Mo ChenLun''s vitality almost turns into white fog. This makes Mo ChenLun surprised. He is secretly wary that Mo Jueyuan''s sister and brother will interrupt. At the same time, he thinks in his heart:


    "The atomized vitality of heaven and earth can definitely improve my strength by a large margin. Mo Jueyuan, you wait, I''ll make you look good."


    Mo ChenLun is like a whale sucking water, absorbing the vitality around him crazily, but he doesn''t notice the expressions of Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting.


    Mo Chueh yuan really despises this kind of vitality. Every time he practices, the density of vitality has been completely atomized and almost liquefied. It''s very different from the vitality of heaven and earth that Mo Chen Lun attracts. Mo Chueh yuan doesn''t even have the interest to interrupt him.


    Mo Yuting, as the first genius of the younger generation of the Mo family, is not qualified. Every time she is promoted, the vitality of the world she attracts is completely atomized. Mo Yuting really despises this level of vitality.


    "It''s too thin."


    Mo Yuting disdained the pie mouth, let Mo ChenLun absorb strength promotion.


    Although Mo Yuting and her younger brother look down upon each other, for Mo Shangxin, this helps a lot.


    Mo Shangxin was shocked by Mo Jueyuan before and lost his fighting power. His body was burning hot, and his vitality was extremely scarce. At this moment, Mo ChenLun just happened to attract a lot of vitality. Immediately, Mo Shangxin absorbed it madly, and the burning sensation in his body immediately decreased. At the same time, Mo Shangxin escaped. Otherwise, Mo Shangxin might become a useless person again, All strength is lost.


    For a full hour, Mo ChenLun is still absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth. At this time, Mo ChenLun has been promoted, but he sees that Mo Yuting and her two have no intention to make a move. In addition, the vitality is so strong that Mo ChenLun can''t bear to waste it and try his best to absorb it.


    In just one hour, Mo ChenLun''s strength more than doubled. He felt the infinite power filled his whole body. Mo ChenLun was in full bloom, and he was determined to let Mo Jueyuan taste the taste of kneeling.


    Finally, Mo ChenLun stopped absorbing vitality, and his whole state reached the peak.


    The vitality slowly dissipated, revealing Mo ChenLun full of confidence. Mo ChenLun stood up with his head high, his face was full of smile, the fierce color in his eyes flashed from time to time, and the corner of his mouth was even more mean.


    "To be honest, I was worried that you would attack me and interrupt my promotion. Unexpectedly, I mistook you. I thank you for not attacking me."


    Mo ChenLun bowed slightly to Mo Jueyuan with a smile on his face. Mo chueyuan turned his mouth disdainfully and didn''t speak. He just continued to look at Mo ChenLun to see what else he could do.


    Mo ChenLun stood up, his tone suddenly changed and became very gloomy. The smile on his face disappeared at the same time, and his voice was mixed with a huge hatred


    "However, Mo Jueyuan, if you force me to kneel, I will never let you go. I want you to taste the taste of kneeling for the enemy."


    Mo ChenLun''s expression was distorted, his face was ferocious, and he roared at Mo Jueyuan crazily.


    "Ha ha ha, Mo ChenLun, it''s good for you to kneel down to me. However, I kneel down to my parents. You are not qualified to let me kneel down. Even if your Lao Tzu comes, you are still not qualified!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice was loud and powerful. It sounded like a drum in his ear, which made his ears roar.


    Mo ChenLun''s face was a little ugly. He underestimated Mo Jueyuan''s strength. He didn''t expect that he was not Mo Jueyuan''s opponent after he was promoted. He murmured in his heart:


    "Damn it, what is mo Jueyuan''s strength now and why he is so strong."


    Mo ChenLun said in a gloomy voice:


    "Mo Jueyuan, there''s another move. Come on."


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head slightly, looked disdainful and said:


    "You go first. I''ll make you lose. One move."


    Mo ChenLun was very angry, and his face became very ugly, as black as the bottom of a pot. With a Shua, Mo ChenLun drew a soft sword from his waist and shook it. Suddenly, the soft sword was straight and shining with white light. There was a fluctuation of vitality inside.


    "Since you are so big, don''t blame me."


    Mo ChenLun smiles. Holding the sword with one hand, he mobilizes 100% of his energy and infuses it into the soft sword through a special way of operation. At that time, the white light on the soft sword becomes brighter and brighter. At the end, he wants to stab people''s eyes like a small sun, emitting thousands of rays.


    "Broken war sword."


    A white pitching, cutting the sky and creating the earth, cut through the air, with a sharp whistling sound, struck Mo Jueyuan like lightning.


    Looking at the moment in front of Mo Jueyuan, Mo ChenLun was so excited that he couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, Mo Jueyuan, go to die."


    On one side, Mo Yuting looked at the light of the sword splitting toward Mo Jueyuan. Suddenly, she was in a great hurry and cried out in a quick voice:


    "It''s Sipin sword skill. Be careful, Xiaoyuan."


    Mo Jueyuan had already seen Mo ChenLun perform this move. He was on guard before he told him to let Mo ChenLun do it first. Mo ChenLun did use this move.


    Before the light of the sword came, Mo Jueyuan felt a sharp attack on his face, which made his skin tingle slightly.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly stretched out his right hand. With a strong fluctuation of vitality on his arm, he hit the sword light with a hard blow.


    Poof.


    With a light sound, Mo Jueyuan was enveloped in the surrounding dust and covered his figure.


    Mo Yuting is a little nervous. She stares at Mo Jueyuan tightly. Her heart beats faster in an instant. Putong, Putong, her delicate hands unconsciously pinch her clothes.


    Mo ChenLun, on the other side, was looking at the dusty place with a smile. Mo Jueyuan was struck by his intermediate sword skill. He would definitely be injured, and he was still seriously injured. Thinking of this, Mo ChenLun felt comfortable and full of resentment, and finally let out some of his anger.


    After a few breath, the smoke and dust slowly dispersed, and a figure appeared.


    Mo Yuting suddenly showed a smiling face, while Mo ChenLun''s smile suddenly froze, his eyes staring at the figure, his face full of disbelief.


    "No, no, how could it be, how could you be OK."


    Mo ChenLun yelled wildly, his eyes turned red.


    Mo Jueyuan came out of the dust slowly, without any changes in his whole body, and no injuries. He gave Mo Yuting a smile with confidence.


    Looking at some crazy Mo ChenLun, Mo Jueyuan walked forward slowly, with a very flat tone, and said to Mo ChenLun:


    "Well, your move is not bad. It hurt my hand, but you did it. Now, it''s my turn."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan speeded up in an instant and crossed the space between them like lightning. Mo Jueyuan immediately appeared in front of Mo ChenLun, facing him and flying a light foot.


    Bang.


    Mo ChenLun was put on his chest by Mo Jueyuan, and immediately kicked out until he hit a big tree trunk.


    Bupu


    Mo ChenLun vomited two mouthfuls of blood and fell to the ground. He couldn''t get up. He could only gasp in a hurry.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting casually look at the three people on the ground,


    "I don''t want to kill you. Although you''ve been plotting against me, today you are all injured by me, and you have also figured out the evil spirit in my heart. The so-called life and death are vital, and wealth lies in heaven. Whether you can go out alive depends on your own fortune."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan didn''t care about them any more. Together with Mo Yuting, they walked slowly towards the distance.


    Until Mo chueyuan and Mo ChenLun walked far away, they didn''t get up and lay still on the ground.


    Mo ChenLun is seriously injured. Mo Tianlun has been in a coma for a long time. Mo Shangxin is seriously injured, but he has absorbed a lot of energy before and has recovered his basic fighting capacity.


    The short and fat figure slowly got up and hobbled to Mo ChenLun. Mo Shangxin looked at Mo ChenLun lying on the ground. There was no violence and foolishness in his eyes, but shrewdness and ruthlessness.


    Slowly squatting down, Mo Shangxin gently pressed his hand on Mo ChenLun''s chest. In Mo ChenLun''s astonished eyes, he vomited his strength and immediately broke Mo ChenLun''s heart.


    Mo ChenLun, the son of the elder, died.

 Chapter 32

    It''s been a day and a half since the hunting of Dabi. Last night''s monster riot shocked everyone, not only the Mo family guarding the outskirts of Lianyun mountains, but also the people in Molong city. After all, it''s not a small matter for the first and second level monsters to riot. Once the first and second level monsters attack Molong City, they will definitely die and hurt countless people.


    Fortunately, the riot did not last long, it has stopped, which makes Mo Yu, the elder of the Mo family, a little relieved.


    "I don''t know what happened to chen''er. Now the Lianyun mountains are mysterious. As long as you protect yourself, alas, I would have left my" biling sword "if I knew that the monster would riot. Why do you care about the opinions of those old guys, alas..."


    Mo Yu was restless walking around in the camp. His old face showed a very obvious sense of worry. And as time went by, Mo Yu became more and more irritable, as if something had happened.


    All of a sudden, there was a steady sound of footsteps outside the tent, which was slowly approaching the tent. The sound of footsteps immediately woke Mo Yu from his absence.


    Mo Yu was worthy of being an old fox. In a moment, he woke up and put away his restlessness. He stood in the center of the camp with a calm face, revealing the vicissitudes of life. There was no strange look in his eyes.


    It''s Mo Chong, the second elder of the Mo family.


    "Ha ha, elder, did you sleep well last night?"


    Mo rushes forward and laughs and asks, "concerned.".


    Mo Yu''s face gently pulled, showing a false smile, voice full of gratitude:


    "Hahaha, thanks for your concern, I always sleep well."


    Mo Chong also laughs and turns his head slightly. Their eyes suddenly touch each other. Suddenly, they burst out an invisible momentum and spread all around.


    Fortunately, there were only two people in the camp, and all the bodyguards were outside the camp.


    The two men''s eyes closed as soon as they touched, which did not cause much fluctuation. Mo Chong laughed again, deliberately lowered his voice, and said to Mo Yu:


    "I''m not as lucky as the elder. I often lose sleep at night recently, so I get up in the middle of the night to relax. However, I see a shadow coming out of the elder''s tent, sneaking and disappearing in the twinkling of an eye. I think it''s too much to see, so I come to the elder''s tent to have a look. Unexpectedly, the elder is not in the tent, which makes me scared, I thought the elder met something, so I asked the guards to look for it... Ha, fortunately, the elder was safe, otherwise I would have no face to see the patriarch. "


    Mo Yu looked at Mo Chong who was not smiling. His face was suddenly gloomy, but he didn''t say anything more. He just said in a cold voice:


    "Thanks for your concern."


    Smell speech, Mo Chong not only not angry, and, old face suddenly showed a chrysanthemum like smile, see Mo Yu have a punch to break his head impulse.


    Suddenly, Mo Chong put away his smile. His face was very serious and gloomy. He said in a heavy voice:


    "Family hunting Dabi is a very important event of our Mo family, which aims to temper the younger generation. We can''t help but die and hurt in hunting Dabi. No matter we fight with monsters or people, we can''t forbid it. After all, only between life and death can we have a better burst of potential. But the rules and system of Dabi have been clear. I think the patriarch and several supreme elders don''t want anyone to break the rules, You say so, elder


    Mo Yu''s face became more gloomy, especially when he heard the word "elder Taishang", his face muscles began to twitch, and his expression was very depressed.


    "The second elder is right. The supreme elder certainly doesn''t want anyone to break the rules."


    "Ha ha, elder, I suddenly remember that I have something to do. I won''t disturb you any more. Goodbye."


    When Mo Chong saw that Mo Yu''s momentum was weak, he immediately knew that it was enough. After a ha ha, he left immediately.


    Not long after Mo Chong left, Mo Yu suddenly felt a pain in his heart. A burst of splitting pain pounded his nerves fiercely, like cutting Mo Yu''s heart with a knife.


    Mo Yu''s face became ugly, and a thought came out of his mind


    "No, it''s Chen er who is in danger."


    Mo Yu jumped up, regardless of whether it would break the rules. His body was like electricity. He instantly rose into the air, sensing the fluctuation of vitality from the signs on Mo ChenLun''s body. He flew with all his strength, faster than lightning.


    As soon as Mo Yu got out of the big account, Mo Chong already knew it. His face looked ugly, and he couldn''t help but say in an angry voice:


    "Damn Mr. Moyu, do you really want to break the rules? In that case, don''t blame me for inviting several supreme elders to uphold the rules. "


    With that, Mo Chong waved to a bodyguard beside him and ordered him to go straight to Mo''s house.


    Mo rushed out of the barracks, light body, suddenly lifted off, toward the distant vitality of the violent fluctuations of Mo Yu chase in the past.


    Mo Yu was already a master in the later stage of transformation. He flew very fast and arrived at his destination in just a few minutes.


    Just after landing on the ground, Mo Yu saw Mo ChenLun lying on the ground. Beside him sat Mo Tianlun and Mo Shangxin with pale faces. Their clothes were ragged and their bodies were scarred.


    A thought that made Mo Yu extremely afraid appeared in his mind.


    "Chen er... Is dead."


    Mo Yu shook his head and tried to drive the idea out of his mind. He staggered to Mo ChenLun''s side and gave him a shaking hand.


    The heart pulse is broken, the breath stops, and the heart beats completely.


    "Boom."


    Like a bolt from the blue, Mo Yu suddenly felt that the sky had collapsed, and his mind was buzzing. All of a sudden, he was in a mess. There was only one idea in his mind.


    For a moment, Mo Yu''s voice was hoarse, his legs were soft, and he collapsed on the ground.


    "Chen er... Died?"


    "Chen''er won''t die. How can chen''er die? Chen Er will not die. "


    Mo Yu holding Mo ChenLun''s body, tears streaming down, mouth crazy roar.


    Mo Tianlun and Mo Shangxin look pale, weak and seriously injured.


    Mo Shangxin said weakly, leaning on the tree behind him


    "Elder..."


    Before he finished speaking, a palm as thin as dead wood, but as hard as steel, slapped on Mo Shangxin''s cheek. At that time, half of his cheek heaved up, and Mo Shangxin was stunned.


    Mo Yu seemed to think of something. He grabbed Mo Shangxin''s arm and stood up abruptly with a ferocious roar.


    "Tell me, who killed chener? Tell me


    Mo Yu''s palm just grasps Mo Shangxin''s wound, and Mo Shangxin is lifted off the ground again. Suddenly, Mo Shangxin is in a cold sweat, but he doesn''t dare to do anything. He tries to endure the pain and says difficultly:


    "It''s... Little... Little patriarch."


    Pop.


    Mo Shangxin was thrown on the ground. Mo Yu''s eyes were like blood, and his tone was gloomy


    "Young clan leader, Mo Jueyuan, OK, OK, you dare to hurt my chen''er, OK, ha ha ha..."


    A burst of shrill laughter rang out. Mo Yu, who was as old as pine, looked up at the sky with tears on his face. His eyes were awe inspiring.


    Suddenly, Mo Yu turned his head and looked at Mo Shangxin and Mo Tianlun. His eyes were full of madness, and he said very harshly:


    "Chen''er is dead. Why are you two still alive? Go with chener, so he won''t be alone


    Thin as the palm of wood, gently pat to two people.


    Mo Shangxin and Mo Tianlun sat together, looking at the palm of their hand with fear in their eyes. For a moment, there was nothing else in the world but this thin palm.


    No place to hide, no resistance.


    Mo Shangxin and Mo Tianlun face if dead ash, in the heart even the idea of resistance can not rise, can only watch the palm clapped over, helplessly closed his eyes.


    Pop, pop.


    Two light rings, Mo Shangxin and Mo Tianlun immediately open their eyes, full of happiness and joy.


    See two elder Mo Chong is standing in front of two people, Mo Yu''s will kill a palm, was mo Chong blocked down.


    Mo Yu''s face suddenly became more gloomy, but the madness in his eyes obviously increased.


    "Mo Chong, you must be in a dilemma with me?"


    Mo Chong snorted coldly. He looked at Mo Yu coldly and said coldly:


    "Mo Yu, as the elder, you intend to kill the younger generation of Mo family. I will report this to the patriarch and the elder."


    After listening to the elder, Mo Yu''s expression suddenly stagnated, and then he was replaced by madness.


    "My son died, I want them to be buried with me, and Mo Jueyuan, the little beast, must be buried with me."


    Mo Chong''s face was colder, but his eyes flashed with caution, and he said in a deep voice:


    "Mo Yu, Mo family rules, can''t help being killed and injured in the hunting contest. Since they have participated, it means that they have such preparation. As a big elder, do you want to break the clan rules? The ancestral rules can''t be broken. If they are broken, they will be regarded as traitors. "


    Treason is the most serious crime. Once you bear this reputation, your whole life will be ruined.


    Treacherous people, everyone can be punished, the world''s largest, but there is no place for treacherous people.


    Mo Yu was awakened by the word treason. When he thought of the serious consequences of treason, Mo Yu subconsciously wanted to stop, but his eyes could not help seeing Mo ChenLun lying on the ground. At that time, the only sense was replaced by madness again. Revenge was the only idea in his heart.


    "No way. Chen''er is dead. I want revenge. Revenge."


    Mo Yu roared crazily and clapped his hand on the towering tree.


    Click.


    Under Mo Yu''s palm, the trunk of the big tree, which was hugged by three people, broke and collapsed. It was crashing against Mo Chong.


    "Hum."


    Mo Chong cold hum a, breeze light cloud light clap a palm.


    Pop.


    With a crisp sound, the huge trunk suddenly turned into sawdust all over the sky, falling down, but Mo Yu disappeared without a trace.


    Mo Yu converged, and no one could detect it. Mo Chong''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "No, the little patriarch is in danger."


    Looking at Mo Shangxin and Mo Tianlun beside him, he frowned slightly and then said:


    "You two can leave. There''s an accident in this hunting. Go back to the camp to recover first."


    With that, Mo Chong''s body flashed, and immediately flew out of thin air toward the depths of Lianyun mountains.


    Mo Shangxin and Mo Tianlun look at each other. They immediately turn around, one in front of the other, and go to Lianyun mountain.


    Mo Tianlun didn''t notice that Mo Shangxin was walking behind him with a strange smile on his face

 Chapter 33

    Mo Jueyuan hurt Mo ChenLun, but he didn''t care. He was defeated.


    But Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting don''t know that Mo ChenLun is dead, and Mo Yu is crazy to find him, vowing to kill Mo Jueyuan and bury him.


    At this time, Mo Yuting''s sister and brother are strolling around leisurely. Although Lianyun mountain is dangerous, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting have extraordinary strength. Moreover, both of them are active in the area of level II monsters, which can''t threaten their lives at all, even if a large number of monsters attack together.


    "Xiaoyuan, how many demon pills have you collected?"


    Mo Yuting slowly forward, some boring said.


    Mo Jueyuan frowned and didn''t answer immediately. Mo Jueyuan''s action made Mo Yuting mistakenly think that Mo Jueyuan didn''t get anything. He couldn''t help feeling gloomy and quickly comforted her


    "It''s OK, Xiaoyuan. It doesn''t matter if you don''t get the demon pill. My sister will go with you. There''s still more than one day left. It''s certainly no problem."


    Mo Jue yuan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then suddenly realized that Mo Yu Ting thought she had nothing, but did not know that she frowned because there were too many demons.


    "Hey, sister, I didn''t get much, but I didn''t get enough."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan reaches out his hand like electricity and quickly takes off a bulging leather bag from the back waist position and hands it to Mo Yuting.


    As a matter of fact, Mo Jueyuan just took this leather bag out of haotianjie. For the time being, Mo Yuting can''t let her know about haotianjie. It''s not that he doesn''t believe her, but that he''s afraid of bringing trouble to her. In case of any accident, Mo Jueyuan is too late to repent.


    Mo Yuting looks at Mo Jueyuan with some doubts. She can''t figure out where the big leather bag comes from. It seems that she hasn''t seen such a big leather bag before?


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw Mo Yuting''s expression, he knew that Mo Yuting was suspicious. He quickly interrupted her thoughts and said with a smile:


    "Elder sister, you don''t want to see my harvest. Here, it''s all here. You can see it, but I''ll remind you first. Don''t get excited after seeing it, hehe."


    Mo Yuting was immediately attracted by the high bulging bag in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t help reaching for it.


    Just started, Mo Yuting suddenly felt that her hand was heavy. This small leather bag contained a lot of things. Obviously, there were a lot of things in it.


    Mo Yuting slowly reaches out her hand and unties the leather bag. Suddenly, a faint smell of blood comes out. Mo Yuting can''t help but frown slightly. Then she suddenly reaches out her hand and pulls the leather bag open, revealing the objects in the leather bag


    "Er..."


    Mo Yuting looked at it carefully. She was stunned. She looked at the leather bag in her hand and couldn''t believe it.


    The leather bag is full of crystal clear magic pills. The biggest one is like a baby''s fist, and the smallest one has the thickness of thumb. Moreover, looking at the crystal clear degree of the magic pills, almost all of them are second-class magic pills, and there are even several second-class top magic pills. In this small leather bag, there are actually sixty or seventy.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Mo Yuting in amazement, with a proud smile on her face. He stands by and smiles


    Mo Yuting looked at Mo Jueyuan in disbelief and asked in a suspicious tone:


    "Xiaoyuan, did you get all this?"


    "Yes, I got them all."


    Mo Jue yuan nodded at him and said casually.


    Mo Yuting couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Her white throat wriggled slightly, and an extremely indecent voice rang out


    "Gulu, how do you do it? There are seventy Level 2 demon pills here. Even the strong in xiangkong can''t kill so many monsters in one day."


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles and mysteriously says to Mo Yu Ting:


    "Sister, do you want to know why?"


    Mo Yuting immediately nods, looks at Mo Jueyuan curiously, and stares at Mo Jueyuan with bright eyes, waiting for Mo Jueyuan to utter shocking words.


    "That''s because..."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice lengthened and his face was covered with a bad smile. It was only when Mo Yuting was a little impatient that he quickly told the truth.


    "That''s because I didn''t kill these monsters."


    "Who killed that? Why does demon Dan appear in your hand


    Mo Yuting suddenly feels strange, does not understand who will help him to kill the monster, but also the demon Dan to Mo Jueyuan.


    These second-class demon Dan can sell for a lot of money. One second-class demon Dan is enough for an ordinary family of three to live comfortably for ten years without worrying about food and clothing.


    "Elder sister, last night, there was a monster riot. The second-class monsters fought with each other somehow. I saw a lot of monster bodies on the ground, so I took out the demon Dan. Unfortunately, many demon Dan were taken away by others, otherwise there would be more."


    Mo Jueyuan said with regret, but he didn''t notice that Mo Yuting turned black, and there was a sign of violence.


    Bang.


    Mo Yuting''s body shape is like electricity. Qianqian''s hands instantly draw a light and shadow. Then she curls up her middle finger and plays hard on Mo Jueyuan''s forehead. Mo Jueyuan covers her head and howls.


    "Ah, sister, why do you hit me? It hurts."


    Mo Yuting, holding a leather bag in one hand and poking Mo Jueyuan''s head in the other, scolded angrily


    "You little bastard, you are not satisfied. Do you know that your sister and I spent one day to get 20 level-2 demon pills. You didn''t need any effort to get 70. You really want to piss me off, don''t you?"


    Mo Yuting gets angry. Mo Chueh yuan immediately smiles and listens to the "admonition" honestly. He doesn''t dare to say anything or refute a word.


    Since two months ago, Mo Jueyuan opposed Mo Yuting''s admonition and was "entertained" in agony, he immediately understood a truth: Leaders'' admonition is right, and even right is right.


    Seeing that Mo Jueyuan was so obedient, Mo Yuting nodded with satisfaction, with a smile on her face and said:


    "You have so many demon Dan here, you can''t use it. Give me 20, so it''s decided."


    Finish saying to want to take out demon Dan, pack in own leather bag.


    "Sister..."


    Mo Chueh yuan was about to say something, but he was interrupted by a gloomy voice.


    "Mo Jueyuan."


    Mo Yuting and Mo Jueyuan suddenly hear such a gloomy voice. They suddenly feel cold in their hearts. They look dignified and sonorous. Qingfeng comes out of the scabbard. Mo Yuting holds three feet of Qingfeng and looks around with alert face.


    "Who''s playing the devil, come out."


    Mo Jueyuan gave a violent drink, and his soul perception spread out, searching for the source of the sound.


    The next moment, Mo Jueyuan''s face became very ugly, because he didn''t feel any abnormality around him. His previously unfavourable soul perception failed here.


    "They are masters."


    Mo Yuting and Mo Jueyuan said at the same time that they stood together with their backs to each other and looked around.


    After a breath, the gloomy voice sounded again:


    "Mo Jueyuan, you killed my chener. Today, I want you to bury my chener. And Mo Yuting, the first genius of the Mo family, you also want to bury my son."


    As soon as his gloomy voice fell, a thin figure appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan. His face was completely covered and he could not see his true colors.


    The figure suddenly appeared. Mo Jue yuan''s heart suddenly jumped, but his hands were not slow. He did not hesitate to clench his fist. The vitality of his body swarmed in, and a fierce blow blew in the past.


    With a sharp wind, the wind blows to the opposite person. Before reaching the other person''s body, the wind blows the other person''s hair and shows his face.


    Mo Yuting and Mo Jueyuan were shocked.


    "Elder?"


    Mo Jueyuan had a lot of thoughts in his mind. He thought about it for a moment. He was completely surprised. He continued to smash his fist without hesitation.


    It''s the elder Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu gave a cold hum and didn''t care about Mo Jueyuan''s fist.


    "Hum, the Pearl of rice, dare to compete with the sun and the moon?"


    Mo Yu gently raised his hand, and his thin right hand gently welcomed Mo Jueyuan''s right fist. The wind was light, and there was no momentum.


    However, it was the hand without any momentum that made Mo Jueyuan''s hair explode. Mo Yuting, who was on one side, also saw that it was extraordinary. Her face was dignified. In her hand, Sanchi Qingfeng chopped it off without hesitation, and she said: "I''m sorry


    "Xiaoyuan, be careful."


    Although Mo Yuting was in a hurry, she still couldn''t match Mo Yu''s speed. As soon as her voice fell, Mo Yu''s palm fluttered lightly on Mo Jueyuan''s fist. With a crackling sound, Mo Jueyuan immediately fell out and flew straight out more than ten meters before landing, his face flushed.


    "Poof."


    Mo Jueyuan opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was as white as gold paper, and he was as angry as silk. He was seriously injured.


    Looking at being slapped by himself and flying out, Mo Yu''s old face showed the pleasure of revenge. His twisted old face became very ferocious at the moment.


    "Mo Jueyuan, I spared you last night. You dare to kill me chen''er. Today you will die. No one can save you. Ha ha ha ha ha, chen''er, look at me. My father will avenge you and let this little beast go to bury you."


    Mo Yu laughs crazily and doesn''t look at Mo Yuting''s sword. He waves his hand at will.


    The great masters in the later stage of transformation are full of unparalleled destructive power, but they can''t see any abnormality at all, and have completely reached the realm of returning to nature.


    The same light floating palm, like a slow real urgent fan on Mo Yuting''s sword.


    Pop.


    Click, click.


    The three foot green front broke inch by inch and suddenly turned into dozens of pieces.


    Qingfeng fracture, Mo Yuting feel a huge force head-on, suddenly pale, in a hurry, Mo Yuting only had time to raise her arm to cover.


    Bang.


    There is no accident, Mo Yuting suddenly turned into a floating leaf, in the wind, flying out more than ten meters, heavily fell to the ground.


    "Wow..."


    A mouthful of blood straight into the throat, Mo Yuting can no longer help, a mouth spit out.


    Qi and blood had been drained, and Mo Yuting''s body was as hot as a fire. Then she felt the world whirled around, her head tilted, and she suddenly fell into a coma.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, how are you? Don''t scare me, elder sister."


    Mo Jueyuan cried anxiously, trying to endure the pain of his whole body. He wanted to climb over to see what was going on, but he didn''t want to. With a little effort, his body was as hot as a stove, and his whole body was very hot. His whole body had no strength, so he could only look on the ground, but he had no power.


    "Damn you, but I''m not in a hurry to kill you. I want you to taste the loss of your family. Ha ha, now let your sister go to bury chen''er."


    Mo Yu''s face is crazy, and his body is a flash. He appears beside Mo Yuting. Mo Yu''s whole body is full of vitality. His thin right palm is full of strong white light, and he pats Mo Yuting''s head hard.


    "Go to hell."


    "No..."


    Mo Jueyuan roared wildly, but he couldn''t help it. He lay on the ground all over and watched the palm fall quickly. Mo Jueyuan closed his eyes powerlessly.


    "Pop."

 Chapter 34

    Pop.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s heart stopped abruptly when he heard a crisp sound. It took him a second to recover. In a flash, Mo Chueh yuan only felt the tearing pain of his heart. His chest was like cotton padded. He was so stuffy that he lay on the ground like a pool of mud. He had only one idea in his mind


    "My sister died..."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were closed, but he could not stop the tears in his eyes, which flowed down.


    All of a sudden, a weak but clear voice came out


    "Little... Far, cough, little far."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the place where the voice came from. He was shocked, and then his face was filled with ecstasy.


    Mo Yuting was lying on the ground covered with mud and fallen leaves. Her face turned white and her mouth was red with blood stains. She was looking at herself eagerly.


    Mo Jueyuan was ecstatic and excited: "my sister is not dead, my sister is still alive."


    Then Mo Jueyuan noticed that beside Mo Yuting stood an old man with crane hair and childlike face. His face was ruddy, and his seemingly thin body was like a huge mountain standing in front of him.


    Mo Yu, on the other side, saw the old man appear, his face was full of panic, just like a pupil who made a mistake saw a strict parent, and he stood on one side in panic.


    The old man looked indifferent and sighed a little. A deep and old voice sounded.


    "Mo Yu, you let me down. I thought you would be devoted to the Mo family after you became the elder. Do you think we old guys don''t know your tricks?"


    Mo Yu''s face was as white as paper. He didn''t dare to look at the old man. He just looked around. He seemed to be afraid of the old man.


    The old man pauses slightly, and then continues to say: "the hunting Dabi of the Mo family is a rule set by our ancestors. It can''t be broken. This hunting Dabi is very important to the younger generation of the Mo family. Everyone of the Mo family comes from this time. Don''t you know the importance?"


    "My son is dead. My only son is dead. He is my only hope. Now he is killed by Mo Jueyuan, a little beast. I must avenge him. I want Mo Jueyuan to be buried with him."


    Mo Yu roared crazily, his face turned red, and his whole body was full of murderous intention. He would do it at any time.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt the mountain like pressure on his body. The strong murderous Qi, like a thousand sharp swords, stabbed Mo Jueyuan''s skin. Every breath of Mo Jueyuan became difficult. His body just stood up suddenly staggered and seemed to be overwhelmed.


    "Hum, I''m stubborn."


    As soon as the old man saw it, his face became even colder. With a cold hum and a wave of his hand, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt relieved and looked at the old man gratefully.


    The old man relieved Mo Jueyuan''s crisis, then stretched out his right hand and grabbed Mo Yu casually.


    As soon as Mo Yu saw it, he was startled. A look of panic flashed across his face. Then his eyes flashed fierce light. He clenched his teeth and yelled:


    "Fen Tian Jian."


    A slender soft sword, as thin as cicada wings, suddenly appeared in Mo Yu''s hand. In an instant, it sent out a strong white light. It slashed the old man''s hand. Suddenly, a rainbow drill, about several meters long, cut through the air and accurately cleaved on his hand.


    Bang, poof.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting were stunned. Mo Yu''s face was even more ugly.


    "Elder sister, are you all right? Who is this old man? He is so fierce. Mo Yu''s sword is so powerful. He grabs it and pinches it away. His strength..."


    Mo Jueyuan comes to Mo Yuting cautiously and looks at her anxiously. Then he turns his eyes to the old man and wonders. He asks Mo Yuting.


    Mo Yuting shook her head with a withered look, indicating that she didn''t know.


    "The old man is at least an expert in cangruijing. The experts in cangruijing have such power. I don''t know how much power they will have if they want to be an expert in cangruijing. It''s estimated that they are earth shaking and omnipotent."


    For a moment, Mo Jueyuan had unlimited reverie about a higher realm and was full of expectations.


    The old man crushed Mo Yu''s sword and continued to grasp Mo Yu with his uninjured palm.


    This random grasp seems to be light and slow, but in fact it is as fast as lightning. It immediately appears in front of Mo Yu, and the palm goes straight to Mo Yu''s throat.


    Mo Yu looked more flustered. His soft sword danced quickly and wrapped himself in the middle, like a silver hedgehog.


    Dangdang.


    The old man''s face remained unchanged. He directly ignored Mo Yu''s soft sword and grabbed it to Mo Yu''s throat. The soft sword cut on his palm, just like cutting on steel, making a clear sound.


    Seeing that Mo Yu was still fighting, the old man''s face was even colder and said in a cold voice:


    "If you don''t repent, I''ll remove you from your position as the elder of the Mo family. If you don''t repent, you''ll be killed for treason."


    Mo Yu didn''t move. He continued to dance his sword. His body was flashing rapidly, trying to avoid the palm of his hand.


    "So this old man is the supreme elder of Mo family? But how come I haven''t heard of the elder of the Mo family? "


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Mo Yuting with some doubts and finds that Mo Yuting is also at a loss. Then he shakes his head and continues to watch the fight between the two.


    Mo Yu''s stubborn resistance made the old man angry, and he didn''t show mercy. His hand suddenly flashed, and his speed increased ten times. He slapped Mo Yu.


    Pop.


    Before Mo Yu could react, he was slapped by the old man and flew out. Half of his cheek was puffed up, and his mouth gushed out a mouthful of blood, mixed with several white teeth. Then he fell to the ground.


    With such a powerful slap, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting are very excited. They want to change their position with the old man. Their eyes are shining, and their yearning for powerful power fills their hearts.


    A slap fan fly Mo Yu, the old man''s face does not change, looks like thin body slightly shaking, a figure flashed, the old man instantly appeared in front of Mo Yu, a thin palm to lying on the ground Mo Yu pressed in the past.


    The old man, contrary to the old man''s previous style, has a strong momentum of vigorous and resolute action. He is like a mountain pressing down on the top of the mountain. His cold body is rippling around the old man''s body.


    Mo Yu''s eyes showed the color of fear. Looking at the palm, Mo Yu wanted to resist. He had no strength and could not move. He could only watch the palm approaching.


    Mo Yuting and Mo Jueyuan look at Mo Yu lying on the ground with complicated eyes. They feel inexplicable. They shake their heads at the same time and put the inexplicable feeling away.


    Press the palm like lightning. Once you press the palm on Mo Yu''s head, Mo Yu will die.


    At this time, the field suddenly changed, a sharp voice suddenly sounded, a bright spot flashing strong white light, emitting a strong fluctuation of vitality, whistling straight to the old man.


    The light spot came in a flash and hit the old man''s temple straight. The sharp roar showed that the speed of the light spot was as fast as the speed of sound.


    The old man had no choice but to give up killing Mo Yu. With a cold hum, his thin left hand instantly raised and appeared on the road of light spot.


    Poof.


    The old man grasped the light spot and held it in his hand. When he saw it, he was shocked. A small stone the size of a thumb appeared in his hand, emitting a little white light. The shrill roaring sound before was just what the stone''s speed was too fast.


    The old man''s expression suddenly became serious, and immediately appeared beside Mo Yuting and Mo Jueyuan. He looked around with dignified expression, and said in a low voice:


    "Who are you from? Why do you want to interfere in my family''s affairs?"


    Mo Yuting sister and brother look dignified, also carefully looking around, and carefully standing behind the old man.


    "Hahaha, old thief moqian, now you are the supreme elder of the Mojia family. I haven''t seen you for many years, and your strength has increased greatly."


    A masked man in tight black slowly came out from under a big tree, laughing, with an indescribable chill in his tone.


    This old man is the supreme elder of Mo family, Mo Qian.


    When Mo Qian heard the words of the man in black, he frowned slightly. He felt that the voice was similar, but he couldn''t remember it.


    The man in black''s smile suddenly subsided, and his voice said coldly and bitterly:


    "Hum, don''t be an old thief. I haven''t seen you for twenty years. You can''t even hear my voice. It seems that you are really old and you should die."


    Mo Qian''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the speech. He immediately recalled who the voice was. He yelled angrily with a murderous face


    "Yuyexiu, are you still alive?"


    "The old thief, didn''t kill you, how can I be, I also want to take your head, to worship Yan Xi."


    Yu Yexiu suddenly tears off the black veil on his face and roars at Mo Qian with red eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting immediately see Yu Yexiu''s face clearly. It can be said that Yu Yexiu''s face is a little terrible. A long scar runs through the whole face obliquely, which completely destroys his facial features, especially the angry roar. The scars on his face are twisted, which is really terrible.


    When Mo Qian heard Yan Xi, he was stunned. A girl''s image appeared in his mind, with a happy smile on his face.


    When Yu Yexiu sees the happy smile on Mo Qian''s face, his face is even more distorted.


    "You don''t have the right to miss her, don''t you, damn you."


    "Yuyexiu, since the moment Xiaoxi died, I''ve been with you forever."


    Mo Qian is interrupted, and the image in his mind disappears. Mo Qian is furious and shouts at Yu Ye.


    Yu Ye''s anger can''t be released. His whole body is running wildly. A mighty momentum is pressing Mo Qian, and he is about to start.


    All of a sudden, Yu Ye gives up his momentum and looks at Mo Qian coldly. He shouts angrily


    "Don''t be an old thief. I have business to do today. I will come to kill you in the future."


    With that, his figure flashed and appeared beside Mo Yu. He picked up Mo Yu with one hand, and suddenly lifted off like a bird, leaving a faint fluctuation of vitality.


    At this time, an old voice was heard


    "Mo Jueyuan, I will take your life and bury my son."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Qian didn''t stop him. He let Yu Yexiu leave. He suddenly looked sad. He looked at Mo Jueyuan''s sister and brother behind him in a dim way


    "When you get back, you two come to see me."


    With that, Mo Qian disappeared in the envious eyes of Mo Jueyuan.


    At this time, a special fireworks suddenly appeared in the camp of Mo family on the outskirts of Lianyun mountains. It burst into the air with a sharp sound. The fireworks suddenly turned into a huge word "Mo", illuminating a small half of the sky.


    Mo Yuting looks up at the word Mo in the sky and faces Mo Jue on the way


    "It''s a family gathering order. Let''s go."

 Chapter 35

    Half an hour later, all the students of the Mo family have basically arrived. The part that hasn''t arrived can be judged to be the food of the monster.


    Among the Mo family''s children who came back here, there are a large number of people who are scarred all over the body. Even the more serious ones are short of arms and legs. Doctors have been waiting for them to treat the wounded.


    Mo XingKong, the head of the Mo family, stands on the high platform with a heavy heart, followed by Mo Chong, the second elder, and Mo Tian, the third elder. When they look at the people below, they feel helpless. Among the 120 children of the Mo family, only less than 80 are left, and the remaining 40 are all killed in the Lianyun mountains. Mo XingKong is very helpless about this cruel way of training, But the ancestral rules can not be changed, not to mention the patriarch is not the most powerful in the family, there are also supreme elders on it.


    Mo XingKong looked at the confused eyes of most people below and said in a deep voice:


    "You may be wondering why we should come out and gather before three days."


    Except for a few people who know the inside story, the others all nodded and looked at Mo XingKong, waiting for his explanation.


    Mo XingKong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice again


    "Because Mo Yu, the elder of the Mo family, betrayed his family and fled. Before that, he intended to kill our Mo family''s children. Fortunately, the second elder arrived in time to avoid the tragedy. In order to protect everyone''s safety, the hunting of Dabi had to stop halfway."


    Mo XingKong had a meal to give the children of Mo family a time to digest.


    Among the 80 people below, the elder''s children are pale and listless, while the elder''s children are secretly happy and sad, but the elder''s children are expressionless, neither happy nor sad.


    After a few breaths, Mo XingKong spoke again, his tone changed, and he was very strict


    "The criminal Mo Yu betrayed his clan. Now, as the head of the clan, I officially issue a wanted order to arrest Mo Yu, regardless of life or death."


    Wow


    All of the people were in an uproar. Unexpectedly, Mo Yu, who used to be the elder of the Mo family, has become a traitor and is wanted by the Mo family. This change is too fast.


    "The elder assassinated the young clan leader many times in one vein. Now it''s also retribution. You deserve it." When the great elder collapsed, the two elders were very excited.


    "Finished, elder is wanted. What shall we do?" The elder''s face is as pale as ashes. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "It seems that I can only go to the three elders..."


    All the disciples of the Mo family, whether happy or sad, were secretly planning to take refuge in a new backer.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting were a little pale. They were hurt by Mo Yu''s slap. They were holding on for a while. Now when they relaxed, they felt a little weak. They were going back to the camp to have a rest, but suddenly they heard a voice, and they stopped.


    "Patriarch, what should we do about this competition? We fight to death to get the spoils. Is that how it''s useless? "


    Some silly man stepped forward and stood up with his head high. His voice was as loud as Huang zhongdalu.


    Mo Jueyuan fixed his eyes and found that he was not familiar with this person, just some impression, so he asked Mo Yuting.


    Mo Yuting thought for a moment and whispered to Mo Jueyuan, "this man is mo Cong, who is the same age as me. His strength should be in the middle or later stage of physical training. Although Mo Cong''s strength is good and his qualification is also very good, he is somewhat silly. He is a man with developed limbs and simple head. Mo Cong is not interested in anything else except training, Most of the time I''ve been practicing in seclusion, and I''ve only seen him two or three times. "


    Mo Jueyuan nodded. Just as he was about to speak, Mo XingKong''s voice rang out.


    "Oh, it''s Mo Cong. Don''t worry. Although the competition is over in the middle of the way, the results are still calculated and the prizes will be given out."


    Mo XingKong seems to have a good feeling for the Mo family''s son and smiles.


    "Thank you, patriarch. I have no problem."


    With a smile, Mo Cong retreats to the crowd.


    Seeing Mo Cong''s silly appearance, Mo Tian, the third elder, has a fever on his face. He stares at Mo Cong fiercely. Mo Cong scratches the back of his head for no reason.


    A few minutes later, there were bodyguards recording the spoils of the Mo family''s children one by one.


    "Mo Shangxin, ten beasts, five first level demon pills and three second level demon pills, a total of 22 points."


    "Mo Tianlun, ten beasts, eight first level demon pills and two second level demon pills, a total of 21 points."


    "Mo Shuangshuang, ten beasts..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is an unwritten rule in the game of hunting. When a beast is killed, only five points will be counted at most, that is, ten. Therefore, everyone will have ten beast ears at most as evidence.


    "Mo Cong, there are 10 beasts, 15 first-class demon pills and 18 second-class demon pills, a total of 92 points."


    Wow


    All the people in the field were in an uproar.


    "Ninety two points, there are eighteen second level demon pills. Mo Cong is so powerful that he killed 15 first level monsters and 18 second level monsters. Is he promoted to xiangkong?"


    "Is this still human? In less than a day and a half, a man killed 33 monsters. My God..."


    "Cheating, it must be cheating."


    "If you don''t have the strength, don''t be jealous of others'' strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone in the field is almost crazy. The elder says that Mo Cong cheated, and the Third Elder defends Mo Cong, ready to start.


    Mo XingKong was also a little surprised when he heard this achievement. When he was about to lose control off the court, he suddenly got up and a loud voice like a brass bell rang through the world


    "Be quiet."


    The field was quiet for a moment, and everyone stood in the same place honestly. Then it came to mind that the results had not been reported, and the people were staring at the record holder with burning eyes.


    "Don''t ask for justice. There are ten beasts, ten first-class demons and four second-class demons. A total of 31 points."


    "Cut..."


    The field immediately a hiss, let Mo Wenyi face gloomy to the extreme, but also can''t attack, can only hate in the bottom of my heart curse.


    "Mo Yuting..."


    As soon as I heard Mo Yuting''s three words, the crowd immediately calmed down without any noise. Even Mo XingKong and the two elders on the high stage put away their smiles. Their legs suddenly stopped and listened carefully.


    "Mo Yuting, ten beasts, twelve first level demon pills, second level demon pills... Second level demon pills..."


    "The second level demon Dan is exactly how many, you pour is quick to say."


    Although these children of the Mo family have contradictions and disagreements with each other, at this time, all of them want to shoot the person who reported the results. It''s really appetizing.


    Mo XingKong, Mo Chong and Mo Tian on the high stage also look a little ugly. Looking at them, I think they are also thinking about whether they should shoot the ghost


    "There are 42 second level demon pills, a total of 185 points."


    One hundred eighty-five.


    Originally noisy venue, suddenly quiet down, silent.


    Silence for five seconds, a shout suddenly appeared, broke the calm, suddenly everyone cheered.


    "Fierce, fierce, worthy of being the first person of the younger generation of our Mo family, it''s really amazing that one person got 185 points."


    "Of course, otherwise, how can you be called the first person."


    On the high stage, Mo XingKong pretends to be calm, but his eyes are full of smiles. Mo Chong and Mo Tian on one side congratulate Mo XingKong with a smile on their face, which makes Mo XingKong''s eyes even more smiling.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden sound below.


    "I don''t know what the achievements of the young patriarch are?"


    A short and fat fat man, squinting a pair of mouse eyes, with an unkind smile, said in a loud voice.


    Mo Tian, the third elder, looked unhappy, but he had a sinister smile in his eyes. The speaker was mo Shangxin, the son of the third elder.


    Mo Tian stood up abruptly and said to Mo Shangxin:


    "Son of a bitch, go back and stay. Who told you to come out and hang out?"


    Then he turned around and faced Mo XingKong with an apologetic smile


    "Patriarch, this boy is not sensible and talks nonsense. I will discipline him well when I go back."


    Mo XingKong waved his hand slightly and said calmly:


    "No problem, my nephew is telling the truth."


    He turned his head slightly and said to the bodyguard who recorded the results:


    "Go on."


    Then he cast his eyes on Mo Yuting and Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Yuting and Mo Jueyuan are sitting on one side to have a rest. Their faces are tired. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t even open his eyelids to Mo Shangxin''s shouting.


    Feeling the gaze, Mo Jueyuan suddenly opened his eyes, just opposite Mo XingKong''s four eyes.


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a little smile. His face didn''t change at all. Everything was so calm.


    The bodyguard came to Mo Jueyuan. Before he spoke, Mo Jueyuan suddenly took out a bulging leather bag from his waist and handed it to him. Then he continued to close his eyes and rest.


    The bodyguard took the leather bag and poured all the things in the bag on the table. All of a sudden, everyone was quiet again. Mo Shangxin, who was standing in the front, looked ugly. His mouse eyes narrowed into a slit and flashed a cold light from time to time.


    A minute later, the voice of the guard sounded:


    "Mo Jueyuan, ten beasts, five first level demon pills, and two level demon pills..."


    After a little meal, the guard took a deep breath and said in a loud voice:


    "Fifty five second level demon pills, a total of 230 points."


    Dong.


    Mo Shangxin fell to the ground with a blue face and trembling lips.


    Mo Tian, the third elder, rushed down in a hurry, picked up Mo Shangxin and sent him to the doctor for treatment.


    "What? No way. "


    "It''s impossible. How could he have been like this."


    "Cheat, cheat."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, after experiencing the extreme silence, people in the room suddenly burst out a strong voice of doubt.


    On the high platform, Mo XingKong and Mo Chong look at each other. Their faces are shocked, but their eyes are filled with excitement and joy.


    When all the people in the room questioned Mo Jueyuan''s cheating, Mo Jueyuan stood up slowly, and his plain voice rang out:


    "I, Mo Jueyuan, challenge all of you!"

 Chapter 36

    "I, Mo Jueyuan, challenge all of you!"


    Plain and relaxed voice, resounding throughout the venue, suddenly everyone was stunned, looking at this young boy with a face of disbelief.


    For a moment, the crowd was quiet, and they didn''t know what to do.


    Mo Jueyuan stepped forward and said in a loud voice:


    "I, Mo Jueyuan, challenge all of you! I don''t believe in my achievements, although you can try. "


    Mo XingKong and Mo Chong on the high stage look at each other and smile. For a moment, they feel a sense of pride rushing into the sky. Looking at Mo Jueyuan standing in front of the crowd with his head held high, they suddenly feel as if they are back to their youth. A blood surge is surging all over them.


    "Well, all the children of Mo family, as long as they doubt Mo Jueyuan''s achievements, can challenge. Young people, they need blood and impulse. As long as they win, you are the third place."


    Wow


    As soon as they heard this, they were all excited. As long as they won Mo Jueyuan, they would be the third place in the hunt, and they would get rich prizes.


    Mo XingKong looked at Mo Jueyuan and then said in a loud voice:


    "But one by one, no group fighting."


    Who knows, Mo Jueyuan suddenly raised his hand, and all of a sudden focused on Mo Jueyuan''s body. Everyone looked at Mo Jueyuan suspiciously and didn''t understand what he was going to say.


    Mo Jueyuan glanced around and looked at the excited Mo family''s children below. He felt that his whole blood was about to burn. His whole body was full of fighting spirit, but his tone was very flat


    "You, let''s go together."


    Mo XingKong was shocked when he heard the speech. He really couldn''t understand what Mo Jueyuan was doing. He looked at Mo Jueyuan with some worry. When he found that Mo Jueyuan was very calm and confident, he was relieved to sit in his chair and watch the development of the situation.


    When they heard Mo Chueh yuan''s "bold words", they were all furious.


    "You are too arrogant to challenge all of us. Do you think it is possible?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go up one by one and let him have a taste of our power."


    "Yes, let me come first. I''ll meet him first."


    All the players were angry and accused Mo Jueyuan of being too arrogant. However, they saw a young man who was thin and weak, but with flexible steps. All of them were watching quietly.


    The boy stepped forward, arched his hand slightly to Mo Jueyuan, and said coldly:


    "Mo Shaogang, I''ve met the young patriarch. Please give me some advice."


    Mo Chueh Yuan said with a smile


    "Well, I''m going to teach you."


    With that, he stepped on the ground and suddenly went to Mo Shaogang like a shell.


    Mo Jueyuan''s words were very impolite, which immediately stunned Mo Shaogang and the crowd. Mo Shaogang didn''t fully respond, and Mo Jueyuan''s fist was in front of him.


    Bang.


    In a boxing, Mo Shaogang immediately flies out in the air, falls heavily on the ground, and his face turns red.


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t even look at it. He scanned the people below and said in a loud voice:


    "Next."


    Mo Jueyuan''s words were a crime of public anger. Everyone''s anger could not be solved, and he scolded Mo Jueyuan loudly.


    "Arrogance, too arrogant. I''ll go up and teach him a lesson."


    A burly boy came forward with a big stride. He glared at Mo Jueyuan angrily and gave a loud shout


    "Watch the move."


    He rushed over with a fist.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at the young man''s fist and shakes his head secretly. Mo Jueyuan has found the flaw of the other side. When the other side is about to approach, he immediately flies up and kicks the other side''s chest, turns into a parabola, flies backwards and falls into the crowd.


    "Next."


    Bang


    "Next."


    Bang


    "Next."


    ¡­¡­


    When the twentieth man was beaten out by Mo Jueyuan, Mo Jueyuan became impatient and said, "I''m very upset


    "Let''s go together."


    The remaining 40 odd people all looked at each other, then nodded their heads together and cried out:


    "The little clan leader has extraordinary strength, but we still want to try and offend him."


    Shua Shua


    The vigorous figures suddenly turned into countless lights and shadows. In the blink of an eye, they came to Mo Jueyuan''s whole body and shot at Mo Jueyuan one after another.


    "Ha, look at the fist."


    "Give me a slap."


    "Watch me kick you."


    ¡­¡­


    On the high stage, Mo XingKong and Mo Chong stare excitedly at a large group of people below. They all rub their hands, as if their hands are itching.


    "We haven''t done it for a long time. Why don''t we go to practice?"


    Mo Chong has some itching skills. He laughs at Mo XingKong.


    Mo XingKong seems to have some ideas. When he sees that everyone is in a mess, he shakes his head with a smile and says with regret:


    "Forget it. Let''s not fight today. Let''s fight each other in a few days."


    With that, he continued to stare down at the scene of the group fight.


    Mo Jueyuan is surrounded by people, but he is not afraid. Mo Jueyuan''s body method has reached the level of perfection, and his speed is extraordinary. He flashes left and right, like a ghost. Although people are anxious, they can''t touch Mo Jueyuan''s clothes at all. His moves are all failed, and even fall on his own people.


    "How can you hit me?"


    "I didn''t mean to hit you."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan turned into a swimming fish, shuttling between the gaps of the crowd, punching in the East and kicking in the West. He didn''t look at the target. As long as he shot, someone would be hit.


    Bang, bang, PA, PA


    The sound of fists and muscles was heard. Mo Jueyuan waved his limbs at will, and someone was beaten out of the field.


    "Ha ha, more people, more people."


    Mo Jueyuan''s feeling of fishing in troubled waters was so cool when he hit the rising ground that he yelled at the crowd who knocked down the field.


    "Damn it."


    The crowd almost vomited blood. Forty people surrounded Mo Jueyuan, but no one could beat him. However, Mo Jueyuan beat more than ten people out of the crowd. At this time, there were only less than 30 people left in the field, but Mo Jueyuan was even more excited.


    Mo Yuting, who has been sitting and recuperating in the distance, saw that Mo Jueyuan was so brave that she suddenly showed a flower like smile, two shallow dimples hanging on her cheek, which was really lovely.


    "Well, Xiaoyuan''s pursuit of the cloud has reached the level of perfection month by month. What he is not afraid of most is fighting group fights. In addition, his strength is very strong. Some of these people are suffering, hee hee."


    Mo Yuting smiles at the chaotic battle in the field, and doesn''t mean to help at all.


    Mo XingKong and Mo Chong looked down at Mo Jueyuan, who was shuttling through the crowd. They both nodded their heads with satisfaction. Mo Chong was even more smiling and smiling.


    "The strength of the little clan leader has made rapid progress. It seems that Tian Hao is really a master. He has changed Xiaoyuan so much in such a short time."


    Mo XingKong nodded slightly and continued to watch the scuffle with a smile, but he didn''t say much.


    Mo Jueyuan dodged from left to right and saw the opportunity with a hard punch and one foot. The one in the middle immediately flew out without exception. Moreover, the people who were hit and flew out didn''t hurt. They just felt that their Qi and blood were blocked for a while, but there was no substantial damage. This made the Mo family''s children who were hit and flew virtually affirmed Mo Jueyuan''s strength, I fully believe that this achievement is mo Jueyuan''s real achievement.


    "The strength of the little clan leader is very strong. He beat me to the ground with one blow and didn''t hurt me yet. What a powerful force is needed. Has the little clan leader broken through?"


    "It seems to be the same. Otherwise, how can one beat more than 70 of us? One beat 70, which is not what the physical training environment can do."


    "Is it true that the young clan leader''s previous behavior was deliberately pretended, just to hide his strength? Yes, it must be so. The little clan leader is worthy of being the little clan leader... "


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan was immediately highly praised by the crowd outside the stadium. Mo Yuting was very happy with the recognition. Although she didn''t care about other people''s opinions, she would be very happy if someone praised Mo Jueyuan.


    Bang.


    Mo Jueyuan waved his fist and threw the last Mo family son upside down. He was suddenly refreshed.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Mo Chueh yuan burst out laughing, glanced around at the pale children of the Mo family, and exhaled in a deep voice:


    "Ha ha ha, cool, I don''t know if you still have any doubts?"


    Everyone is smashed out by Mo Jueyuan, where can there be any doubt? Everyone''s strength is in the state of physical training. When one person reaches the state of physical training of more than 70, who can doubt his cheating?


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles with satisfaction, then turns around and looks at Mo XingKong on the high stage with a confident smile on his face.


    "Hahaha, well, since it''s meaningless, I''d like to announce that this family hunting is better than the top three."


    "Third place, Mo Cong, 92 points."


    "Second, Mo Yuting, 185 points."


    "First place, Mo Jueyuan, 230 points."


    "Next, award the prize."


    All the people in the field were quiet. They were all staring at the three objects on the high platform with hot eyes. They were envious and envious.


    "This is a top-grade weapon. The Zijin Panlong spear combines hardness with softness. Among all the weapons, the Zijin Panlong spear ranks first."


    With that, Mo XingKong comes to Mo Cong with a purple gold Panlong gun and gives it to Mo Cong solemnly.


    Mo Cong just took a look at it and fell in love with it. He held it in his arms and rubbed it lovingly


    Mo XingKong walks up to Mo Yuting, takes a pair of white almost transparent gloves and solemnly introduces them


    "The gloves made of millennial silk are invulnerable to weapons, fire and water, and have excellent vitality conductivity, which can better protect the palm."


    Finish saying, in the eyes of envy, give it to Mo Yuting.


    Mo Yuting takes it with both hands and looks at this pair of almost transparent gloves with a happy face. Then she glances at Mo Jueyuan next to her. She has plans in her heart.


    Mo XingKong walks up to Mo Jueyuan, holding a plate covered with red cloth in both hands. He solemnly hands the plate to Mo Jueyuan, and Mo Jueyuan immediately holds it in both hands.


    All the people in the field were staring at Mo Jueyuan''s plate. They didn''t know why.


    "Well, the first prize is not the plate, is it the red cloth? Ha ha ha


    "You idiot, don''t you see that there''s something on that plate, red cloth covering it, showing traces."


    "Cough, that''s true. What''s that?"


    ¡­¡­


    In everyone''s expectant eyes, Mo XingKong''s indifferent smile gently pulls on the red cloth and slowly raises it up.


    Wow


    The red cloth was lifted to reveal the things below. Everyone was stunned and in an uproar.


    Ring.


    It''s a simple ring.


    Mo XingKong looked at the confused eyes of most people and said softly:


    "This is a storage ring."

 Chapter 37

    "What, is... A storage ring?"


    "My God, it''s the legendary storage ring. The first prize is the legendary storage ring. I''m... I''m dead."


    "If I had known that, I would have gone all out to kill monsters. That''s the legendary storage ring..."


    "I can see the legendary storage ring in this life. It''s worth my life."


    ¡­¡­


    There was an uproar in the market. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the plate held by Mo Jueyuan. To be exact, it was the simple ring in the plate. Their eyes were hot and they were full of admiration, but no one else thought about it.


    Mo Jueyuan was able to compete in the 70 training period by himself. This achievement is by no means what ordinary people can achieve. Even if it''s not xiangkongjing, it must be infinitely close. To rob a xiangkongjing master''s thing with the strength of the training period, this person is either an idiot or his head is caught by the door.


    Mo Cong looks envious and looks down at the long gun in his hand. He smiles and his eyes all smile.


    When Mo Yuting saw that Mo Jueyuan''s prize turned out to be the legendary storage ring, she immediately showed a sweet smile and was very happy. That''s her brother. The higher her brother''s achievements are, Mo Yuting will only feel happy from the bottom of her heart.


    Mo XingKong took up the ring and solemnly handed it to Mo Jueyuan


    "Xiaoyuan, this is a storage ring that my father got by chance a few years ago. You can use it well. Its space is not big, only five square meters, but it''s enough for you to use."


    Mo Chueh yuan, seeing that his father gave it to him so solemnly, and the reaction of all the people in the field, murmured in his heart:


    "It''s just five squares. Is it precious? My Haotian ring has nine seals. Before the seal is removed, it has ten square meters. This is too small. "


    Of course, Mo Jue yuan just thought about it in his heart. He didn''t dare to say it, otherwise he would be struck by thunder.


    "Yes, father."


    Mo Jueyuan quietly concealed the trace of Haotian ring, and solemnly put away the storage ring.


    Seeing Mo Yuting on one side, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes turned and he laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, the award ceremony was over, and everyone went back to Mo''s house.


    On the way, Mo Jueyuan pulls Mo Yuting forward, and they fall at the back of the line.


    Mo Yuting looks at Mo Jueyuan suspiciously and says:


    "Xiaoyuan, what are you doing? The team is gone."


    Mo Chueh yuan Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chueh Chu


    "Sister, let''s exchange. You know, I like to fight with fists best. Gloves are more suitable for me, and this ring is useless to me."


    With a smile on her face, Mo Yuting took out the gloves made of pure gold silk thread from the leather bag around her waist and gave them to Mo Jueyuan.


    "I was going to give you gloves. Keep the ring. It can hold a lot of things. In the future, if there are any treasures, they can all be put in it. As long as the ring is not taken away, those things will be absolutely safe."


    "No, I don''t have anything to put. Besides, I''m an old man. What ring do you take? It''s ugly. It''s so earthy. If you don''t take it, I''ll give it to you."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan shoved the ring into Mo Yuting''s hand, then turned around and walked forward.


    Looking at the head shaking Mo Jueyuan in front of her, Mo Yuting felt warm in her heart. She tightly grasped the ring in her hand, and then quickly caught up with it.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, three days have passed. At this time, Mo Jueyuan''s injury is almost cured.


    Looking at the thin claw mark on his chest, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were cold, and his whole body was haunted by invisible evil spirit. The temperature of the air in the room decreased.


    "Old thief Mo Yu, young master will kill you one day."


    Just then, a soft voice came out of the door.


    "Xiaoyuan, my father came to us."


    It''s Mo Yuting.


    "I see, sister. I''ll come right away."


    When Mo Yuting interrupts, Mo Jueyuan immediately returns to normal. With a bad smile on his face, he walks out of the room in vain.


    Mo Yuting looked at Mo Jueyuan''s walking posture and said angrily:


    "You son of a bitch, walk on foot, shiver what ah, is not itchy skin?"


    Mo Yuting looks up and down at Mo Jueyuan and shows a bad smile. Mo Jueyuan is honest.


    "That''s about the same."


    Mo Yuting nodded with satisfaction.


    A few minutes later, they came to Mo XingKong''s study.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you calling us here?"


    Mo XingKong looks at Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting solemnly


    "The supreme elder wants to see you two."


    When Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting heard this, they were stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, a figure appeared in their mind, a thin old man standing in front like a mountain, fearless and fearless.


    "Father, why didn''t we know there was a supreme elder before?"


    Mo Yuting looks puzzled.


    Mo XingKong suddenly showed a smile on his face and said with a passionate smile: "ha ha, you don''t know it''s very normal. The supreme elder is only for cultivation. A large part of the reason why our Mo family has the present status is that we have the supreme elder."


    As soon as the words came to an end, before Mo Jueyuan and his brother spoke, a sudden voice rang out in the study


    "XingKong, bring them to me. I''ll explain to them."


    Mo XingKong suddenly put away the smile on his face, respectfully saluted the South and said, "yes."


    Later, Mo XingKong took Mo Jueyuan''s sister and brother to the south, walked hundreds of meters and stopped in front of a small rockery.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting look at each other, and they both see the amazement in each other''s eyes.


    "It''s hundreds of meters from the study to here. The elder of the Supreme Court has easily sent his voice into the study. This cultivation is really terrible."


    Mo XingKong ignored their surprise and stepped forward, holding a raised stone on the rockery and slowly turning it.


    Cha cha


    In a heavy noise, a small door slowly appeared in front of the rockery. Mo XingKong gave them a look. He came into the entrance with a short body. Mo Jueyuan and his brother followed.


    Although the rockery is not big, the space under the rockery is very spacious. A three meter wide passage appears in Mo Jueyuan''s sight. On the stone walls on both sides, there are long-term lights, which fully illuminate the passage.


    "Come with me. Don''t walk around."


    Mo XingKong tells Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting that he should lift his legs and walk into the passage.


    They turned left and right, walked for four or five minutes, and finally arrived at their destination.


    A stone gate.


    Mo XingKong stood in front of the stone gate and said in a loud voice:


    "Mo XingKong, the contemporary patriarch of the Mo family, asked to see the supreme elder."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the stone gate in front of him suddenly roared and opened slowly, and an old voice rang out


    "Come in."


    Mo XingKong is the first to enter, Mo Yuting is in the middle, and Mo Jueyuan is the last.


    As Mo Jueyuan walked through the stone gate, he glanced at it casually and found that the stone gate was 20 cm thick, and it was also a hard blue stone in the broken sky continent.


    "With such a thick door, plus a few hundred meters of passage, and the distance on the ground, the elder of the Supreme Court gathered his voice into a line and clearly introduced his voice into the study. The elder of the Supreme Court''s strength is immeasurable..."


    Mo Jueyuan sighed in his heart. He followed the two men in front and entered the stone room.


    There are several futons in the stone room. On one of the futons, there is a thin old man. His breath is erratic, his eyes are turbid, and there is no breath of master on his body.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting take a sneak look at each other. They are shocked and relieved.


    The old man in front of him is mo Qian who saved Mo Jueyuan''s sister and brother in the Lianyun mountains.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting step forward and salute Mo Qian respectfully


    "My younger generation, Mo Jueyuan (Mo Yuting), has met the supreme elder."


    Mo Qian said with a faint smile, "well, sit down."


    Then he turned his eyes to Mo XingKong and said calmly:


    "XingKong, you go back first. I''ll talk to these two little guys."


    Mo XingKong nodded and said immediately:


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    With that, he withdrew from the stone chamber.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting sit on the futon, slightly lowering their heads and suppressing their breath to the lowest.


    "Elder Taishang''s breath is vain, but I feel that elder Taishang''s strength is definitely more terrible than the iron mountain of forging immortal blacksmith''s shop. In this vain breath, I have an inexplicable sense of depression, and the iron mountain of cangrui''s early stage can''t do so much."


    In the face of such a state of supreme elder, Mo Yuting and Mo Jueyuan sit upright and dare not move, waiting for the supreme elder to speak.


    The whole stone room is under Mo Qian''s induction, where can''t detect the two people''s tension? With a playful smile on his face, he whispered to them.


    "Ha ha, little guy, relax. I don''t eat people. Why are you so nervous?"


    The old voice, with a kind of inexplicable charm, let them relax unconsciously. With Mo Qian''s words, a little confusion flashed in their eyes. Their stiff body began to soften unconsciously, and their repressed breathing slowly returned to normal.


    Mo Qian smiles a little, and his turbid eyes suddenly burst out a touch of pure light, and then vanishes quickly. The confused color of Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting is gone.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Mo Qian''s smile. He felt cold in his heart. He had a strong soul and felt something wrong. But he didn''t know what was going on. He just vaguely realized that the feeling of something wrong came from the thin old man in front of him.


    Mo Yuting also feels some abnormal places. She just feels relaxed and not nervous at all. But Mo Yuting feels very abnormal about her relaxation. Why is she not nervous? When a weak person meets a strong person, how can she not be nervous?


    Just when they were puzzled, Mo Qian suddenly stood up, and the gentle smile on his face suddenly disappeared. His seemingly thin body exuded a breath of terror, revealing an unparalleled domineering.


    "Hahaha, very good, very good, both of you are very good, hahaha"

 Chapter 38

    "Little fellow, don''t you understand what''s going on?"


    Mo Qian looked at Mo Jueyuan''s puzzled eyes and asked with a smile. Although his voice was light, there was an excitement that could not be concealed inside.


    They looked at each other, got up at the same time, and said respectfully, "please help me solve my doubts."


    Mo Qian waved his hand and said with a smile: "you don''t have to be formal. Sit down and talk."


    They nodded, sat on the futon, quietly waiting for moqian to solve their doubts.


    "Before, it was just to test you, so you were not so nervous because of the confusion in your voice. However, it was a bit unexpected that you could feel something wrong in such a short time. Ha ha ha."


    Mouth said unexpected, thin old face but showed a smile, dry old face wrinkles, a smile like steamed stuffed bun fold general.


    When Mo Chueh yuan heard this, he was shocked and scared.


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of these old guys had come to such a level. Just with the sound, my sister and I won the battle silently. It was really powerful."


    Mo Yuting is very happy in her heart¡° Fortunately, this old man is the supreme elder of our family, otherwise my brother and I don''t even know how to die, but this old man is really terrible. "


    Mo Qian saw that their faces were different, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at them quietly and let them guess.


    After their faces returned to normal, Mo Qian nodded in his heart and continued


    "I want you two to come here this time. I need you to do something."


    Mo Qian put away his smile and added solemnly:


    "A very important thing."


    "Something important?"


    Mo Yuting and Mo Jueyuan were surprised and frowned. They didn''t know what medicine the old man was selling.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face remained unchanged and said calmly


    "The elder should not have refused, but the younger brother and sister are weak. In case of any accident, it''s not a mistake. Please think twice."


    Mo Yuting also got up to salute, Gong Sheng said:


    "Please think twice."


    Mo Qian was rebuffed by Mo Jueyuan. He didn''t feel any displeasure. On the contrary, there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes, and he secretly praised: "the boy has a delicate mind, doesn''t panic, and has a good reason to do things. The little girl is also very good. She attaches great importance to feelings and righteousness, and has the same extraordinary skills. These two people are really the best choice to do this thing. What''s more, it''s better for them, eh, It was so decided. "


    Looking at the two men, Mo Qian did not get angry, but said faintly:


    "Don''t you listen to what''s going on before you make a decision?"


    Mo Jueyuan knew that he couldn''t refuse any more. If he didn''t listen to anything, he would refuse directly. This is absolutely disrespectful. What''s more, the old man opposite is the elder of the Mo family. He is a pillar of the Mo family. As long as he orders hard, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting must do the same. Their little arms can''t twist their thighs.


    Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan immediately said:


    "Elder, please say it."


    Mo Qian got up slowly. His voice was deep and he could not hear sadness and joy.


    "The man in black you saw a few days ago is Yu Yexiu. He used to be my best friend. We traveled together in the three empires, fought together and made breakthroughs together."


    "Until 20 years ago, we met Yan Xi in a small city of Fengxiang empire. She was not very beautiful, but her gentleness and kindness made Yu Yexiu and I deeply fall into it."


    "We agreed to have a duel in half a year. The winner pursues Yan Xi, and the loser quits. At that time, Yu Yexiu and I were both in a state of transformation. We only had one chance to break into Tibet."


    "Then Yu Yexiu left to look for a breakthrough, and I was going to leave. When I said goodbye to Yan Xi, Yan Xi told me..."


    Hearing this, Mo Jueyuan opened his mouth subconsciously and said, "it''s not to tell you that what she likes is you."


    Pop.


    As soon as he finished, Mo Chueh yuan immediately responded, slapped his hand on his mouth and smirked.


    After hearing this, Mo Qian took a surprised look at Mo Jueyuan and asked in bewilderment:


    "How do you know?"


    "Cough, that, I guess, guess, you always go on, go on."


    Mo Chueh yuan replied with a dry smile, but he muttered in his heart: "people can guess it, and only old men like you are confused."


    But Mo Chueh yuan didn''t dare to say it. He just snickered, but saw that Mo Yu Ting was staring at him. He immediately restrained all his little movements and listened to Mo Qian''s "story telling".


    Mo Qian looked at Mo Jueyuan strangely, and then continued:


    "Yan Xi tells me that she likes me. She doesn''t want me to duel with Yu Ye. How can we repent when our words are out? A duel is imperative. In order to pursue Yan Xi without hindrance, I left to look for the breakthrough opportunity. Alas, we didn''t want to, but our duel implicated Yan Xi. "


    "Ah..."


    Mo Yuting subconsciously breathes out her voice, and then reacts. She interrupts elder Taishang''s speech and blushes.


    Mo Qian sighed, his face was full of nostalgia, and an unforgettable pain flashed in his eyes. He continued to say in a deep voice:


    "Half a year later, Yu Yexiu and I both broke through the frontier of Tibet. We dueled on Chuanyun peak of Fengxiang empire. Our strength is almost the same, the war day and night is also a draw, in the end, has been fighting with life, moved the heart to kill, in order to make a quick decision, we decided to make a move to win or lose, to make a move


    "I hit Yu Yexiu with all my strength, and threw him off the cliff, leaving a scar on his face. However, Yu Yexiu''s all-out strength hit Yan Xi, who was in front of me. It was Zang Ruijing''s all-out strength. All of it hit Yan Xi, who was just in the later stage of transformation. Yan Xi''s heart broke on the spot."


    Speaking of this, Mo Qian''s face was full of sadness. In his turbid eyes, tears were looming. He wanted to drip. His breath was even faster. His thin palm clenched his fist tightly, and his face was full of pain.


    Mo Qian''s sadness, I don''t know whether it was unintentional or intentional, infected Mo Jueyuan''s sister and brother. At the moment, their hearts were also full of inexplicable sadness, and they couldn''t help crying.


    "Cough..."


    Mo Jueyuan is about to endure the tears, a loud cough, immediately wake up Mo Qian and Mo Yuting.


    "Elder, you haven''t finished yet."


    Mo Yuting is afraid that Mo Qian will fall into this kind of sadness again. She says with crystal clear tears in the corner of her eyes.


    Mo Qian nodded slightly, put away his sadness, calmed down, and continued to say:


    "At that time, I wanted to take Yan Xi away from chuanyunfeng, but I didn''t want to. Suddenly, a person appeared in the air, a person with all his body hidden in vitality, and I couldn''t see his face clearly. With a wave of his hand, a strong wind blew me out. And I can''t bear the slightest resistance at all. His strength is really terrible... "


    "He took Yan Xi away. Before he left, he told me that he could keep Yan Xi''s life for 30 years, but if he wanted to completely save Yan Xi, he needed the same treasure."


    Speaking of this, Mo Qian stopped, fixed his eyes on Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting, and said word by word:


    "Nine leaf Golden Lotus."


    "Nine leaf golden lotus? What is that? "


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting are at a loss. They have never heard of such a thing.


    For Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting''s doubts, Mo Qian is not surprised. If they know what nine leaf Golden Lotus is, it''s a real accident.


    "The nine leaf Golden Lotus, as the name suggests, is a golden lotus with nine lotus leaves. It is said that it can live the dead. It is a real treasure of heaven and earth. It grows in a place with strong vitality. It grows a lotus leaf every thousand years. It doesn''t begin to grow until the ninth lotus leaf comes out at the age of nine thousand years. It takes another five thousand years for the lotus to grow. Therefore, it takes fourteen thousand years for the lotus to mature


    Mo Qian''s words shocked Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting, but they were even more confused.


    "Well... 14000 years. How long is that?"


    Indeed, for two teenagers under 20 years old, 14000 years is really an unimaginable time, just like a child who can only count one. It''s unimaginable for a child to tell him how much 10000 is. There is an insurmountable gap between the two.


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head. He put aside the idea that he wanted to study for 14000 years and asked Mo Qian:


    "It takes so long for the nine leaf Golden Lotus. It''s estimated that it has been picked long ago. Where can I find it now? It''s gone, isn''t it?"


    Mo Yuting nodded in agreement, then looked at Mo Qian seriously and waited quietly.


    "No, there must be another place."


    Moqian shook his head firmly and said firmly.


    "Scare... Where can it exist for more than 10000 years without being discovered?"


    The sister and brother were shocked by Mo Qian''s words, and they couldn''t understand it. No matter how long it has been ten thousand years, no matter where it is hidden, it should have been discovered. Nine leaf Golden Lotus lives in a place full of vitality, which means that there are few people there. However, where can we find such a place now?


    "Yes, there are not only many places like this, but also many. Most of them are the roots of some sects or families, so they have strong guardianship. There are also places with unpredictable dangers, so no one dares to go to them. There are countless rare treasures growing in these places. If you can enter them and survive, then the cultivation speed in the future will be absolutely extraordinary, It''s only a matter of time before we become strong. "


    After Mo Qian finished, he sighed a little, and his face showed the color of regret, as if he was sorry that he had no chance to enter such a place.


    "Then, where does the nine leaf Golden Lotus exist?"


    Mo Yuting asked faintly with a touch of pure light in her eyes.


    Mo Qian''s face suddenly changed and his expression became solemn. He lowered his voice and said in a deep voice:


    "The nine leaf Golden Lotus is on the ancient battlefield of tianwu."

 Chapter 39

    "Tianwu ancient battlefield? Tianwu


    Mo Jueyuan murmured. He searched his mind for all the information about tianwu ancient battlefield, but he finally found only one information about tianwu academy, and there was no tianwu ancient battlefield.


    "Elder Taishang, where is the battlefield of Wugu this day? Why have I never heard of it?"


    Mo Yuting also thought for a long time, fruitless, then asked.


    Mo Qian said with a faint smile, but he didn''t want to make a fuss


    "The ancient battlefield of tianwu is in tianwu college. As for where it is, it''s the secret of tianwu college. Only the dean and vice dean of tianwu college know it. No one else knows it."


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan heard this, the information about tianwu college came out of his mind.


    Tianwu college, founded thousands of years ago, is located at the junction of Fengxiang Empire, Longyou Empire and Aotian empire. The junction of the three empires is a "no matter" zone, which is very chaotic, but no one dares to provoke tianwu college. It''s not only because most of the princes and grandsons, princesses and princesses of the three empires are students of tianwu college, What''s more, the strength of tianwu college is very strong, and the strength of every tutor is at least in the later stage of xiangkongjing, and the dean of tianwu college is the strong among the strong, just like a God.


    "The old man said so much, it seems that he should want me and my sister to go to tianwu college to get the nine leaf Golden Lotus for him. However, the nine leaf Golden Lotus exists in tianwu ancient battlefield, and tianwu ancient battlefield must be the forbidden area in tianwu college. How can my sister and I enter?"


    Mo Chueh yuan was in a bit of trouble. If the old man really made such a request, should he agree to it?


    Before Mo Jueyuan could figure out what to do, Mo Qian''s voice rang out again


    "Tianwu ancient battlefield is said to be a battlefield in ancient times. Later, it was transformed into a holy land by ancient powers. However, there are a lot of ghosts of ancient powers in it, which is extremely dangerous. But the vitality is very strong. The legend has reached a substantial level. If you practice in it, the cultivation speed will be increased by more than five times, and the heaven and earth are rare, There were countless magic soldiers in ancient times. It was really a place where opportunities and dangers coexisted. "


    "The essence of vitality?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly glowed, and he secretly calculated what would happen if he put haotianjie into tianwu''s ancient battlefield and let it go.


    With these thoughts in mind, Mo Jueyuan suddenly became quite interested in this ancient tianwu battlefield. He unconsciously showed a smile of satisfaction on his face. He seemed to have seen that he was in the essence of vitality, and haotianjie let go of his "stomach" to absorb vitality.


    All of a sudden, Mo Yuting''s clear voice sounded like a silver bell, and immediately awakened Mo Jueyuan.


    "Elder Taishang, do you want my brother and I to enter tianwu academy and find a way to enter tianwu ancient battlefield to get the nine leaf golden lotus?"


    "Well."


    Mo Qian nodded. There was a shy smile on his thin old face. It was like a young man who was about to meet his beloved girl. But such a smile appeared on the old man''s face, which made Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting petrified.


    "Two little guys, I''ve come to ask you to enter tianwu college, because tianwu ancient battlefield is the forbidden area of tianwu college. Outsiders can''t know the exact location, let alone enter it. It''s only possible to become a student of tianwu college. What''s more, I want you to enter tianwu college not only to find nine leaf Golden Lotus, but also to grow up better. The conditions there are incomparable to any family or sect. Therefore, for these two reasons, I hope you two can go to tianwu college. "


    What Mo Qian said was very sincere. There was no coercion or inducement, and there was no power to oppress others. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting fell into deep meditation. Mo Qian did not disturb them, and let them think quietly.


    Mo Yuting doesn''t exclude tianwu college. She also wants to go to tianwu College for further study. After all, tianwu college is known as the holy land of cultivation. The place that can be recognized by many powerful clans and the three empires will never have a false name. However, Mo Yuting is worried. If she agrees, but can''t get the nine leaf Golden Lotus, isn''t it a failure of the supreme elder? Mo Yuting hesitated.


    What Mo Jueyuan thinks is similar to what Mo Yuting thinks. He also hesitates to finish the task entrusted by the supreme elder, but he doesn''t know how to refuse.


    As soon as he saw them hesitating, he knew their worries. With a faint smile, he said in a soft voice:


    "You don''t have to worry that you won''t get the nine leaf Golden Lotus. As long as you show enough potential and strength, tianwu college will focus on training you. At that time, you will certainly get some information about the ancient battlefield of tianwu. If you still don''t get the nine leaf Golden Lotus, I won''t blame you. I can only blame myself, I can''t get the nine leaf lotus myself. "


    When Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting heard this, they knew that Mo Qian was making a statement. What else could they say? They stood up together and saluted Mo Qian respectfully


    "Elder Taishang, let''s go to tianwu college. My sister and I will try our best to enter tianwu ancient battlefield and find Jiuye Jinlian."


    Mo Qian forced down the joy in his heart and nodded with a faint smile.


    "Well, three days later is the enrollment time of tianwu college once every three years..."


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days have passed. Today is the enrollment day of tianwu University.


    In the afternoon, three luxurious carriages came slowly from afar. At the four corners of the carriage, there was a jade pendant, engraved with two clear characters: tianwu.


    Mo Chong, the second elder of the Mo family, who had been waiting at the gate of the city, had a sharp look in his eyes. At a glance, he saw the carriage engraved with the word "tianwu". He immediately knew that it was the carriage taken by the recruiting tutor of tianwu college. He was so happy that the guards lined up to greet him.


    When the carriage came near, the coachman saw that there was a line of bodyguards at the gate of the city. He immediately stopped the horses and stopped at the gate.


    Mo Chong laughs and says:


    "Mo Chong, the second elder of Mo family, came to welcome the tutor of tianwu college into the city."


    The curtain of the front carriage was immediately lifted, and a woman with a gentle and charming atmosphere came out slowly. She came to Mo Chong with a smile and said softly:


    "I''m Lin Yunyu, the tutor of tianwu college. It''s really flattering for the elder to welcome me here."


    "It turned out to be tutor Lin. it''s disrespectful."


    Mo Chong laughs and looks at the person in front of him. When he is sure that he is from tianwu academy, he continues with a smile


    "Tutor Lin, I have prepared a resting place for tutor Lin, please don''t refuse."


    On hearing this, Lin Yunyu smiles, nods and thanks


    "In that case, I''d better be respectful than obedient. Elder, please."


    "Please."


    Mo Chong turns around and gets on the horse next to him and moves slowly ahead. Lin Yunyu goes back to the carriage and orders the driver. The carriage follows Mo Chong into the city of Molong, and the guards on both sides are around the three carriages.


    The news of tianwu College''s enrollment tutor coming to Molong city spread like wildfire. In less than half a day, Molong city has spread all over the world. Most young people are very excited and are ready to come to try. If they can enter tianwu college, their future is bright.


    Not long after that, the carriage followed Mo Chong to Mo''s house. Three days ago, Mo''s house had prepared a huge other house for the enrollment tutors and accompanying students of tianwu college, and there were dozens of maid guards at any time. It was very considerate.


    After Lin Yunyu and his party had cleaned up in other hospitals, Mo XingKong led Mo Jueyuan''s sister and brother to visit.


    Before entering the hall, Mo XingKong and Mo Jueyuan saw Lin Yunyu and his party standing in front of the hall.


    Don''t open your mouth first


    "The fact that tutor Lin can come to my mo family really makes my mo family shine. It''s really disrespectful that tutor Lin came all the way and Mo failed to meet him."


    Lin Yunyu said with a gentle smile


    "Mr. Mo is too polite. Mr. Mo''s coming has made Yunyu flattered. Please come inside."


    Said, toward the right side of the body, give way to the middle of the position, behind the eight students, immediately scattered on both sides, look very solemn.


    "Please."


    Mo XingKong is no longer polite. He raises his legs and enters the hall, followed by Mo Jueyuan and his brother.


    Mo XingKong and Lin Yunyu sit down, while eight students and Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting stand behind them and listen to their conversation.


    "Tutor Lin, the house is simple, please forgive me a lot," Mo XingKong said with a smile.


    Lin Yunyu gave a soft smile and said in a soft voice:


    "The patriarch is very polite."


    Do not want to continue to entangle in these polite words, Mo XingKong immediately into the subject.


    "Tutor Lin, Mo has a son and a daughter. They are only seventeen or eighteen years old. Their qualifications are good and their strength is OK. If Mo wants them to enter tianwu college, please take care of them."


    With that, Mo XingKong turned his head and said to Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting


    "Xiao Yuan, ting''er, have come to see tutor Lin."


    Hearing the speech, they immediately went to the front and saluted


    "I''ve met Mr. Lin."


    Lin Yunyu has noticed Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting for a long time. When Mo XingKong and Mo Yuting just entered the other courtyard, they noticed them, but Mo XingKong didn''t mention them, and Lin Yunyu didn''t say much. Now they are standing in front of themselves, and Lin Yunyu subconsciously looks at their accomplishments.


    "Well, the strength in the later period of physical training is not bad, not bad, ah, is this little girl full of physical training? Sure enough, they have outstanding qualifications. They are so beautiful that they must stay. "


    The smile on Lin Yunyu''s face was softer. He nodded to them and turned to Mo XingKong


    "Clan leader Mo, your son and Qian Jin, have excellent qualifications and have fully met the recruitment standards of tianwu college. I will have a strength test tomorrow, and then I will make a record. If there is no accident, I can go to tianwu college to report in a month."


    The smile on Mo XingKong''s face suddenly became more brilliant, and Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting did not expect that they would become students of tianwu college so easily. As for Lin Yunyu''s "accident", they did not pay attention to it. With the strength of Mo Jueyuan''s sister and brother, if there is any accident, is it possible for others?


    The enrollment standard of tianwu college depends on its qualification. The higher the qualification, the faster the cultivation speed.


    In tianwu mainland, the qualifications are divided into grades, from low to high, which are grade D, grade C, grade B, Grade A, grade s, grade SS, and the legendary SSS.


    If you want to be a student of tianwu University, you should be under 20 years old. Secondly, you should be able to accept Qi. This is a level C qualification. This is the minimum requirement for enrollment of tianwu University. If you meet these requirements, you can enter tianwu college. Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting are definitely A-level. Lin Yunyu is very excited at the thought of this.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet two geniuses just when I came here. It seems that the salary is expected to increase this year..."

 Chapter 40

    Mo XingKong left, leaving Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting in Lin Yunyu''s other courtyard. With a smile on his face, he strode away.


    Lin Yunyu looks at a man and a woman in front of her. The smile on her face becomes more and more gentle. Her excitement is self-evident. Of course, she is not really excited for the sake of raising her salary. The happiest thing for a tutor is to see the students she teaches have made extraordinary achievements one by one. This is the thing a tutor is most proud of.


    "Ha ha, the little girl''s aptitude is really excellent. At the age of 18, she has reached the perfect state of physical training, and the little guy''s aptitude is not bad. Although she is only at the middle stage of physical training, her foundation is very solid, and her physical strength is very high. Both of them have the potential to become strong people out of the ordinary world. Ha ha, two strong people out of the ordinary world, It was taught under my hands. "


    At the thought of this, Lin Yunyu was a little excited, and the smile on her face made her more happy.


    Mo Jueyuan, who was opposite, looked at Lin Yunyu''s "silly smile" for no reason. He suddenly felt a fit of hair in his heart. He completely ignored the eyes of several old students around him and said in a low voice:


    "Tutor Lin, are you ok?"


    "Ah, it''s OK, it''s OK. I just thought of something. Ha ha, I''m ok."


    Lin Yunyu immediately woke up, saw Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting''s strange eyes, soft face showed a touch of embarrassment, and then quickly disappeared.


    Although Lin Yunyu was embarrassed by Mo Jueyuan, he was not angry. Lin Yunyu had a heart of love for talent and decided to enroll Mo Jueyuan''s sister and brother in tianwu college.


    However, although Lin Yunyu was not angry, the four teenagers who followed him were not happy. Although Lin Yunyu was a tutor, he was very considerate of every student and respected by the students. When the four teenagers saw Lin Yunyu embarrassed, they naturally got angry. They just worried that this place was Mo''s house, so they put up with it and left it for later to find a chance to "revenge.".


    These people''s expression changes, but all by Mo Yuting income eyes, Mo Yuting is still silent, just in the heart of the four from time to time will look at their own youth, no good feeling.


    At dusk, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting left and had to go back to make preparations. Because there was a banquet in the evening specially held to meet the teachers and students of tianwu college, Mo XingKong had told Lin Yunyu about it before he left. Lin Yunyu refused politely and could only accept it gladly. Therefore, everyone went back to the dormitory one after another to dress up, In particular, four of the girls and Lin Yunyu need to dress up.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting are on the way back. Mo Yuting doesn''t tell Mo Jueyuan about it, because in her heart, such a small matter will not cause any obstacles to Mo Jueyuan. Maybe it''s just the seasoning in life, which is insignificant. After all, the strength of the four people is just average, and the strongest one is only in the later stage.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the dinner. Mo XingKong sent the housekeeper to Lin Yunyu''s other courtyard and invited several people to the dinner.


    After hearing the speech, they left the courtyard and walked to siyuanju.


    Several people walk on the road of Mo mansion, suddenly see Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting in front of them, looking at them with a smile.


    Mo Jueyuan''s sister and brother went back to the house to dress up. At this moment, they stood together like golden girls, which made everyone''s eyes shine.


    In particular, Mo Yuting, dressed in emerald green, is full of youthful and lively atmosphere, which makes the four teenagers in front of her obsessed.


    The four teenagers were just 18 or 19 years old. When they saw Mo Yuting who was so amazing, their hearts suddenly rose with admiration.


    When Lin Yunyu first saw them, he suddenly felt a light in front of his eyes and a gentle smile appeared. He secretly praised them


    "What a pretty boy, what a beautiful girl,


    Mo Yuting looked at Lin Yunyu, the mature and charming breath of Lin Yunyu, and the green and astringent feeling of her body. Her eyes suddenly showed a look of envy, and she said with some sour praise:


    "Tutor Lin is so beautiful."


    Lin Yunyu was stunned and saw Mo Yuting''s admiration and sour tone in her eyes. When she thought about it, she immediately understood it. She gently smoothed her forehead and banged her head. She gently laughed and said in a soft voice:


    "Xiaoting''er, don''t mind if I call you that."


    Mo Yuting sees that every movement of Lin Yunyu exudes a mature atmosphere, which seems to emanate from her bones. She is more envious and nods with a smile. Mo Yuting obviously sees that the four girls behind Lin Yunyu look at Lin Yunyu with envious eyes.


    "Xiaoting''er, in fact, you don''t have to envy your tutor. You and xiaoyun''er are still so young, which is the most beautiful time, and the tutor is old."


    Lin Yunyu said with a sigh. There was a faint meaning in her tone.


    "No, the tutor is not old at all. I feel that the tutor is just like my sister." Listen to some words, Mo Yuting inexplicably appear in the heart of a sense of shame, hastily and sincerely said.


    "That''s right. The tutor is not old at all. No one can stop his charm..."


    "Yes, tutor, you have unlimited charm. Otherwise, how could general Yao persevere in his pursuit of tutor? This shows the charm of tutor."


    ¡­¡­


    Women are strange animals, especially those who are equally beautiful. They are not so familiar before. With the blink of an eye, they talk to each other and forget about time and everything


    Mo Jueyuan and the other four teenagers looked at each other and looked at the six women in front of them in a daze. To be exact, five young and lively girls and a mature and charming woman were talking about clothes, jewelry and so on


    "Six women, that''s crazy."


    When Mo Jueyuan heard what they were talking about, he was even more frightened. Every time he went shopping with Mo Yuting, the final result must be that he was in agony. Inadvertently, the five teenagers seemed to think of their past sad experiences at the same time, and suddenly they had a sad feeling that "they were the same fallen people in the end of the world.", The four people''s aversion to Mo Jueyuan''s former life suddenly diminished.


    Seeing that the six girls are becoming more and more fierce, Mo Jueyuan is in a cold sweat. Thinking of the upcoming dinner, Mo Jueyuan clenches his teeth, steps forward, and stops the conversation with a loud cough. Suddenly, six pairs of angry eyes stare at Mo Jueyuan.


    When Mo Yuting was just talking about her happiest time, she was suddenly interrupted by Mo Jueyuan. She was furious, her eyes were cold, her pretty face was cold, and her tone became extremely gloomy. She growled word by word


    "Mo Jueyuan, you''d better give me an explanation."


    For a moment, the ambient temperature suddenly dropped, and the cool wind was blowing all around, which made Mo Chueh yuan shiver. But he could not help but suppress the chill in his heart. He looked at the six people with a smile on his face and said with a smile:


    "Sister tutor, four beauties, and my dearest sister, is it time to go to the banquet? The patriarch and the elder are still waiting. Are we going to chat on this road? It''s better to go to siyuanju to chat. "


    Mo Yuting immediately responded that he and others were going to the banquet. Unexpectedly, she forgot all the important things when chatting. Her face turned red and she gave Mo Jueyuan a hard look, indicating why he didn''t tell him earlier.


    Mo Jue yuan suddenly felt the grievance in his heart, but he also dared to be angry. Mo Jue yuan absolutely believed that if he said it, Mo Yu Ting would make her life worse than death the next time she went to the street.


    The four girls'' faces turned red, and they suddenly realized that it was not very appropriate to chat on the road. However, Mo Chueh yuan interrupted the interest of the people, but it was very hateful. When he thought that Mo Chueh yuan had just called himself "sister beauty", the four girls'' dissatisfaction with Mo Chueh yuan disappeared. Looking at the handsome man in front of them, they found that they were very agreeable, The delicate little face was covered with a shy smile.


    The four girls'' faces were red, and their white faces were full of rosy clouds. They were so red that they made the four teenagers look straight. Even Mo Jueyuan had to praise "lovely" in secret.


    Lin Yunyu, after all, is the tutor of tianwu college. She has experienced much more than others. Therefore, she just blushes and then returns to normal. She nods and is about to speak.


    All of a sudden, Lin Yunyu had a strange feeling that Mo Jueyuan had called her "sister tutor" before. It seemed that a young man was smiling sweetly at him. Suddenly, he was dejected, and a feeling of sadness came into being


    "If my brother was still there, he would be seventeen now."


    Just lost in thought, a girl beside him woke him up immediately


    "Teacher, let''s go."


    Lin Yunyu immediately realized that it was still Mo''s house. Everyone was about to attend Mo''s dinner party. Suddenly, Lin Yunyu picked up her sadness, gave a faint smile, nodded and said in a loud voice:


    "Well, let''s not talk here. Let''s go to the dinner party first. It''s very impolite to ask the elder and clan leader Mo to wait for us. Let''s go."


    Then he walked forward.


    At that moment, Lin Yunyu fell into deep meditation. No one was aware of it except Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan''s soul perception was very strong. Therefore, when Lin Yunyu was just sad, he felt it. At this moment, looking at the charming lady walking ahead, he sighed in his heart:


    "Another person with a story..."


    Mo Yuting sees Mo Jueyuan standing still. Her eyebrows are slightly raised. She looks up and down and finds that Mo Jueyuan is not different. She immediately relaxes and roars


    "Not yet. Let''s go."


    "Coming..."


    Mo Jueyuan catches up quickly.


    A group of 11 people immediately speeded up and, under the leadership of Mo Jueyuan, headed for siyuanju.

 Chapter 41

    At night, in the southwest of Mofu, there stands a luxurious loft with a gold medal plaque


    "Siyuanju".


    This is the place where Mo Fu entertains distinguished guests. Today, it is Lin Yunyu, the tutor of tianwu college, and several students.


    At this time, the "siyuanju" is full of bright lights and people''s voices, mixed with bursts of tender women''s laughter and bold laughter, presenting a situation in which both the guests and the hosts are happy.


    This dinner party has been going on for a long time, until Lin Yunyu has something to do tomorrow as an excuse, this is the end.


    The crowd dispersed one after another, and Mo Jueyuan returned to his room and entered haotianjie, where he began his boring practice.


    Since he discovered that Haotian ring can absorb and store vitality, Mo Jueyuan has entered Haotian ring every time. It''s not only because Haotian ring is very safe, but also because he holds exquisite heart jade and the speed of Qi sea to absorb vitality. Once he tries his best to absorb vitality, Mo Jueyuan''s surrounding vitality will be materialized, Mo Jueyuan''s absorption speed is too abnormal, just in the sea of Qi, but his absorption speed is comparable to that of cangrui. In order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, Mo Jueyuan insists on practicing in haotianjie, and haotianjie absorbs energy from the outside all the time, For Mo Jueyuan''s cultivation.


    In the past only half a month, Mo Jueyuan was promoted to the Qihai realm. After half a month''s cultivation and consolidation, Mo Jueyuan has completely stabilized the Qihai realm. The vitality in the Dantian is growing slowly every moment, and Mo Jueyuan''s accomplishments are constantly improving.


    The night passed quickly. At this moment, the sky was already shining, and Mo Jueyuan also woke up from Haotian commandment on time. "Looking at" the situation of Dantian in his body, he found that there was not much vitality in Dantian except for "Haiyan" constantly absorbing vitality. Careful calculation showed that even one percent of Dantian was not enough.


    "Qi sea is mainly to absorb and store yuan Qi in Yuan Qi sea. In addition, it needs to compress and liquefy yuan Qi to form a real yuan Qi sea. Only when the real yuan Qi sea is formed can I advance to the next level. At my current absorption rate, it will take three years to fill the Dantian with liquid yuan Qi. It''s a bit slow."


    When he opened his eyes, Mo Jueyuan sighed helplessly and was not satisfied with his training speed.


    If you let others hear this, you will drown Mo Jueyuan with saliva. Cultivation is like sailing against the current. It''s hard step by step. The higher the level, the longer it takes to break through. If the speed of upgrading a big level in three years is slow, those who have been stuck in the bottleneck for several years and can''t break through can go to the wall and commit suicide.


    Of course, Mo Jueyuan didn''t know how abnormal his cultivation speed was. At this time, he was completely immersed in the deepest hatred in his heart.


    "At this rate, when can I get back to Xizhou? When can we return a tooth for a tooth and blood for blood? "


    For a moment, Mo Jueyuan fell into the top of the ox horn and roared in the Haotian ring with a ferocious look to vent his long-standing killing and hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yunyu got up early in the morning. The habit she had formed for many years made her wake up automatically when she arrived at this time. When she came to the hall of another college, she found that several students had not got up yet and didn''t disturb her. She just cleaned up and went out of the other college and walked around slowly.


    Looking at the rising sun in the East, Lin Yunyu suddenly fell into deep meditation. All he thought was the sentence "sister tutor" that Mo Jueyuan accidentally called out yesterday.


    Suddenly, a light footstep awakens Lin Yunyu and turns her head to see that Mo Yuting, dressed in purple, trots all the way to her side. The long shawl hair behind her rises and falls with her step. The slender willow eyebrows are slightly raised. Her face is full of youthful smile. Under the sunshine, she is running happily like a purple spirit.


    Lin Yunyu immediately smiles. Seeing this lively girl, Lin Yunyu suddenly feels inexplicably relaxed, and her mood becomes much happier. It seems that from this lively girl, she can see who she was.


    Mo Yuting doesn''t use any body method and combat skills, but simply runs with her physical strength. Nevertheless, Mo Yuting''s speed has reached a level that ordinary people can''t match. In a moment, she comes to Lin Yunyu and cheerfully shouts to Lin Yunyu:


    "Good morning, tutor. You get up so early."


    Lin Yunyu smiles and reaches out her hand. In Mo Yuting''s stunned eyes, she gently pinches her Qiong nose and says with a gentle smile:


    "Xiaoting''er, are you making fun of your tutor for getting up late?"


    Mo Yuting is slightly stunned, and immediately returns with a smile:


    "No, I just think, why don''t the tutor take a rest so late last night?"


    Lin Yunyu subconsciously remembers the reason why she has been awake every morning for so many years. She smiles a little and her voice is full of vicissitudes.


    "Xiaoting''er, cherish everything in front of you. Don''t wait until you lose it to regret it."


    Mo Yuting''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and she looked at Lin Yunyu who didn''t answer the question. She didn''t understand what she wanted to say. Mo Yuting naturally understood the meaning of this sentence, but she didn''t know what Lin Yunyu wanted to express, or what she had experienced before she could express such a feeling after vicissitudes?


    When Lin Yunyu was in doubt, he was stunned. Then he patted his forehead and said with a smile


    "I almost forgot, xiaoting''er, you can call your brother to come here. The college has sent a special team to recruit students. I''m just in charge of supervision. Later, we''ll go out of the city together, and we need to test your strength. In this way, the college can make a better cultivation plan for you."


    Mo Yuting nodded with a smile, said goodbye, and went to the courtyard where Mo Jueyuan was.


    Looking at Mo Yuting far away, Lin Yunyu''s eyes show the color of nostalgia, whispering softly:


    "It''s nice to be young..."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Mo Yuting came to Mo Jueyuan''s room, knocked on the door and said in a crisp voice:


    "Xiaoyuan, get up. Get up quickly. There are still things to do later."


    There was no answer in the room.


    "Xiaoyuan, Xiaoyuan, are you there?"


    There was also no response from inside.


    Mo Yuting immediately frowned, took a deep breath, listened quietly, and found that there was no one''s breathing or heartbeat in the room.


    "Isn''t Xiaoyuan in the house?"


    Mo Yuting tries to push the door, and finds that the door is locked from inside, which means that Mo Jueyuan entered the room and locked the door.


    "No, is there something wrong with Xiaoyuan''s cultivation?"


    Mo Yuting''s face suddenly changed. Her heart moved. Her vitality immediately moved to her palm. She patted the door with a light palm.


    Pop.


    The door broke and suddenly turned into countless pieces of sawdust scattered on the ground. Mo Yuting couldn''t care about the dust of the house. Her body flashed and swished into the house.


    At this time, a lazy voice sounded:


    "Sister, what are you doing? Why are there so many sawdust? Do you want to demolish the house?"


    It''s Mo Jueyuan''s voice.


    Hearing Mo Jueyuan''s voice, Mo Yuting immediately relaxed and breathed a long sigh of relief. In a twinkling of an eye, she burst into front of Mo Jueyuan with an angry face. Her flower like face became as cold as ice and roared:


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you talk when I call you?"


    Suddenly, Mo Yuting was stunned. Looking at Mo Jueyuan sitting on the bed, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in her heart.


    "Why do you feel different?"


    Mo Yuting is very confused. Looking at Mo Jueyuan at this time, it''s just like the feeling of Mo Jueyuan after he was seriously injured and recovered. It''s completely like a new person.


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a slight smile and said with a lazy smile:


    "What''s the difference, elder sister? You''ve been dazzled."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan came down from the bed and walked slowly to the door.


    Mo Yuting looks at Mo Jueyuan''s back with her eyebrows slightly frowning. She really feels that today''s Mo Jueyuan is different from yesterday''s, not in appearance, but in temperament. She feels that Mo Jueyuan is very relaxed, has seen through everything, and is free.


    "Sister, even if you want to test today, you don''t have to test my door. You don''t have to close the door to sleep tonight."


    Mo Jueyuan looks at the bare threshold, turns to Mo Yuting and teases him.


    Speaking of this, Mo Yuting stares at Mo Jueyuan angrily and says very dissatisfied


    "You mean it? I called you to get up, and you didn''t answer. The door was locked again. I thought something was wrong with you in the room, so I broke in. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be so impolite? "


    As she said this, Mo Yuting blinked her big black eyes. There was a smile in her eyes. Then she changed her face, glared at Mo Jueyuan and yelled:


    "I''ll see tutor Lin later. I don''t care. You''ve made me so impolite. You have to go shopping with me in two days to make up for it."


    "Ah..."


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly screamed, as if the eggplant had been beaten by frost.


    Seeing that Mo Jueyuan is so stupid, Mo Yuting can''t help but turn her mouth up and raise a mischievous smile


    "Why, Xiaoyuan, do you have any opinion? If you have any suggestions, my sister will think it over. "


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Mo Yuting with a smile, and suddenly feels that two long horns grow on her head, and her smile is as ferocious as a demon.


    Gudong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and Mo Jueyuan''s head shook hard


    "No, no, I don''t have any opinions. I have time whenever my sister wants to go."


    "Well, that''s about the same."


    Mo Yuting immediately snorted with pride. She stepped out first and said:


    "Let''s go. Tutor Lin is looking for us. It''s estimated that he will go to test."


    "Oh."


    Mo Jueyuan is like a lady who complains. He follows Mo Yuting, who is full of grievances.


    Looking at the tiny figure in front of him, a warm current suddenly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s heart, flowing all over his body, warming Mo Jueyuan.


    "Cherish the people in front of you..."

 Chapter 42

    Outside the city of Molong, there are several big tents on the open space. There are teams of bodyguards around. In front of the open space, there is a big flag with the word "tianwu" written on it. It''s like a camp. This is the enrollment team of tianwu college. These bodyguards are soldiers of the proud empire, These soldiers are also heroic men who have been to the battlefield, killed the enemy, and dyed the enemy''s blood.


    In this group of tents, there is the largest one. In the tent, there is a table and chair. In the center of the tent, there is a middle-aged man in armor.


    The man''s body is big, and the big table seems a little narrow in front of him. At this time, he is looking down to read a piece of paper on the table. His strong face is angular, like a knife cutting an axe. He is nearly 40 years old, but the years have not left much trace on his face; A pair of tiger''s eyes are bright and powerful. They are awe inspiring and overbearing, which makes people dare not look directly at them. When they blink, their thick black eyebrows are raised slightly, which makes them more resolute. They put their hands on the table, the green tendons on the back of their hands are high, and there are several layers of calluses in their palms. They make people feel rough and powerful, which makes people think subconsciously, How many enemies'' heads have been cut off with these hands.


    Yao Hongyu was born in a small mountain village of Aotian empire. He used to be a student of tianwu college, but now he is a tutor of tianwu college. He has another identity, that is, a general of Aotian empire.


    All of a sudden, there was a noisy sound of footsteps outside the camp, which immediately interrupted Yao Hongyu. Yao Hongyu''s expression changed and his resolute face suddenly cooled down. He yelled:


    "Who is noisy outside the account?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a bodyguard ran in and saluted


    "General, Lin yunyulin, the tutor of tianwu college, took several students to the camp and was waiting outside the camp."


    "Here comes Yunyu? Please, forget it. I''ll go myself


    Yao Hongyu was overjoyed. On his knife like face, he suddenly showed a happy smile. He suddenly got up and walked out of the camp.


    Yao Hongyu is much older than Lin Yunyu. Both of them used to be students of tianwu college, but they didn''t enter at the same time. At that time, when Yao Hongyu was about to graduate, he met Lin Yunyu, who had just entered tianwu college. He was deeply fascinated by Lin Yunyu and once said that he wanted to pursue Lin Yunyu.


    Yao Hongyu didn''t take action when the opportunity came. It happened that Aotian empire was recruiting soldiers and was ready to fight. Yao Hongyu joined the army in order to be worthy of Lin Yunyu''s identity. He didn''t expect that he would go there for six years. Until he came back six years later, Lin Yunyu was nearly 30 years old and still single. Yao Hongyu pursued fiercely, But Lin Yunyu is not indifferent to him, and Yao Hongyu is not relaxed. He is nearly 40 years old and has never married, just waiting for Lin Yunyu.


    Just out of the camp, Yao Hongyu immediately saw Lin Yunyu and others waiting in front of him. He immediately quickened his pace and walked towards Lin Yunyu.


    "Yunyu, here you are. Go to the camp and have a rest."


    After seeing Lin Yunyu, Yao Hongyu was very excited. He never broke his smile. In his eyes, Lin Yunyu was the only one. He completely ignored the students behind Lin Yunyu.


    After entering the camp, the students were shocked by the invisible evil spirit. After all, they were only seventeen or eighteen years old. They had never seen life or death. At the moment, they had to rely on their strength to resist. Among them, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting were the only ones who suffered from the invisible evil spirit, After all, the family''s purpose of hunting Dabi is to let them break through between life and death, kill many monsters, and produce some invisible evil spirit on them. Although they are not as strong as the soldiers on the scene, they barely resist the attack of evil spirit in the barracks.


    Lin Yunyu looked at Yao Hongyu, who walked up to him quickly. He had no joy or sorrow in his heart, but a faint smile on his face. In his usual tone, he said softly:


    "General Yao, these are my students. These two are freshmen of this year. I specially bring them to test their strength."


    Lin Yunyu''s voice is gentle and sweet, like a lark. Opposite Yao Hongyu, he is almost intoxicated, and the love in his eyes is very obvious, almost through his body.


    "OK, I''ll find someone to arrange it right away. Yunyu, why do you call me general? You can just call me by my name. By the way, you can go to camp first and have a rest. I''ll give you such a small matter to arrange."


    Yao Hongyu worried that Lin Yunyu was tired. He said with heartache. At the same time, he waved his hand and gave a few random orders to a bodyguard beside him. He was ready to pull Lin Yunyu''s hand and take her to rest.


    Lin Yunyu hears the speech, pretty face suddenly cold down, very dissatisfied cold voice way:


    "General Yao, I am enrolling students for tianwu college now. The test is to evaluate a student''s strength, so that I can better make a training plan for him, not just walk around. I will be responsible for my students to the end, and I will take them to the test myself."


    When Yao Hongyu heard Lin Yunyu''s tone, he immediately knew that Lin Yunyu was angry. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He was smiling.


    "Yunyu, don''t be angry. I''m not good. I''m just afraid you''re too tired. Since you want to insist, I''ll take you there, OK?"


    Lin Yunyu didn''t really want to be angry, but Yao Hongyu ignored her students too much, which made her feel uncomfortable. These students, in her heart, were no different from her children.


    With a smile on his face, Yao Hongyu personally led the way and led Lin Yunyu and his party to a barracks.


    When he arrived at the gate of the barracks, Yao Hongyu waved his hand. Several soldiers immediately entered the barracks. Then he heard the soldiers shouting in unison:


    "Get up."


    Then, a neat sound of footsteps moved slowly and firmly towards the tent door. Soon, the curtain of the tent opened, and six soldiers came out slowly carrying a black stone column about two meters long and only ten centimeters wide. Although their accomplishments were not high, their breath was calm, but their faces turned red.


    The cross section of one end of the black stone column is not smooth, but has slight ups and downs. On the surface of the stone column, there is a row of small holes, which are inlaid with crystal clear crystal stones. From one end to the other end, there are 20 small holes in a straight line.


    As soon as the stone column was lifted out of the tent, two soldiers immediately lifted out of the tent a round iron plate with a diameter of about two meters. The thickness reached ten centimeters, and there was a five centimeter depression in the middle. In the depression, there was a thin layer of black stone, which was obviously the same material as the stone column.


    The soldiers carefully erect the black stone column and put it into the hollow in the middle of the iron plate. With a crackling sound, the black stone column immediately stands on the iron plate without any sign of inclination.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting had never seen anything like this before. They could not help but ask in a low voice:


    "Tutor Lin, what is this and what is its use?"


    Lin Yunyu smiles and explains softly to Mo Yuting and Mo Jueyuan


    "This black stone pillar is a very special material, which is called heiyuanshi. This heiyuanshi is very special and has a very good ability to dredge the vital energy. In other words, the vital energy input into it will hardly be consumed. If you don''t consider other factors, it is the best material for weapons. However, it has another characteristic, which is heavy, as you can see, Such a small stone pillar has a weight of nearly 3000 Jin. Its cultivation is not as good as breaking away from the ordinary world. Who can take it up? "


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded and asked again


    "Tutor Lin, is this black stone pillar used for testing? What does the row of crystals above do? "


    "That''s right. It''s a very good instrument to use this black stone as a test instrument. Therefore, after refining by a special method, you can test the true level to the greatest extent. Each of the 20 crystals indicated corresponds to a small realm. As long as you input the yuan Qi to light up which crystal, it represents your realm."


    With that, Lin Yunyu sighed slightly and said with some regret:


    "The only pity is that this black stone can only test the Qi practitioners below the level of devasation. Once they reach the level of devasation, this black stone will have no effect."


    Hearing the speech, Mo Yuting looks at the black stone pillar in front of her curiously. She can''t help stretching out her tender white hand and gently caressing the stone pillar. Her heart moves slightly. A wisp of pure vitality instantly moves into her palm. Then, in the eyes of everyone''s curiosity, she slowly pours into the black stone pillar.


    With the injection of vitality, the crystal on the black protolith column suddenly lights up like a firefly in the dark, with a faint crisp sound.


    Ding Ding Ding


    Just a wisp of hair thick and thin vitality, the crystal on the black stone column suddenly lights up three, showing the cultivation of the later period of Naqi. However, Mo Yuting did not use all her strength, just to experiment.


    "This thing is really amazing. Although the vitality I just had was small, it was almost at the level of the later stage of Naqi. I didn''t expect that the black stone could really be tested."


    Mo Yuting is more curious in her heart. Mo Yuting wants to see what level she can achieve with all her strength.


    Before Mo Yuting started, she heard Lin Yunyu''s gentle voice behind her


    "Xiaoting''er, try your best to infuse vitality and test your true cultivation. This will help the college to make a cultivation plan for you."


    "Well."


    Mo Yuting nodded, then looked at the black stone column in front of her, solemnly stretched out her hand and stuck it tightly on the stone column. Suddenly, a surge of pure energy rushed into the black stone column, one by one small crystal, making a tinkling sound.


    All the people on one side are staring at the black stone pillar with fiery eyes. With the continuous lighting of the crystal, they subconsciously count it, especially several boys, with fiery eyes and more excitement.


    "Four, five, six, seven, eight."


    Crystal bright to the eighth time, suddenly slightly stagnated, Mo Yuting face becomes more dignified, the input of vitality is more fierce.


    However, the black original stone column seems to have a mysterious magic in general, let Mo Yuting how hard, but no longer rise. Just when people think that Mo Yuting has done her best, the ninth crystal, unexpectedly, lights up slightly.


    "Come on, come on..."


    At the same time, everyone cheered for her at the bottom of their heart, and they were very nervous.


    "Hum."


    Mo Yuting suddenly low hum, the ninth crystal suddenly light up for a while, and then disappeared, and Mo Yuting''s face, showing a tired color, obviously have done their best.


    Everyone sighed a little, obviously for Mo Yuting feel sorry.


    Only Lin Yunyu and Yao Hongyu didn''t sigh. They looked at each other and saw the shock and excitement in each other''s eyes. For the first time, they spit out two words.


    "S level"

 Chapter 43

    "S level."


    Only Lin Yunyu and Yao Hongyu can reach or surpass the xiangkong realm, and only two of them are very clear about what it means for Mo Yuting to make the crystal that represents the xiangkong realm shine.


    This means that Mo Yuting has already touched the edge of the xiangkong realm, only half a step away, she can officially set foot in the xiangkong realm.


    More means - the same level invincible.


    Although there is only one realm between the former and the latter, the gap between them is very different. A Qi practitioner in the former can easily kill five of them. The quality and quantity of vitality are more than five times that of the former. Mo Yuting can barely light up the crystal of the former. It can be said that she is not far away from breaking through.


    Lin Yunyu was very excited. At the age of 18, he was only half a step away from flying in the sky. This was not just a genius, but a super genius. His qualification reached the s level, and it was almost certain that he would enter the free world later.


    Lin Yunyu walks up with a smile on her face, holding Mo Yuting''s little hand with joy, smiling:


    "At your age, there are very few people who can reach such a level... Xiaoting''er, you are a genius, a real genius."


    All the people in the field were shocked and immediately responded that Mo Yuting was only 18 years old, and her cultivation had reached the state of great perfection. She was only half a step away from the state of flying in the air and became a real Qi practitioner.


    If you don''t fly into the sky, you will become everything.


    The symbol of flying in the sky is to break away from the shackles of the earth and fly in the sky. Flying in the sky, in the eyes of ordinary people, is the "immortal".


    Only when you become an immortal can you be regarded as a real Qi practitioner.


    Yao Hongyu, a general of the proud Empire, has thousands of soldiers under his command. He has met many people with extraordinary qualifications. However, it is very rare for Mo Yuting to achieve "S-level" qualifications. After all, in his impression, few people can achieve such achievements at such an age except for the children of several royal families.


    Yao Hongyu forced down the shock in his heart with a faint smile, and his face was full of praise smile. Then he stepped forward with a faint smile on his face, and said with a smile: "Miss Mo is really talented, with extraordinary qualifications, and has reached s level. Miss Mo''s future achievements are unlimited."


    "What, S-class? This... This is so abnormal. "


    "It''s really... S-class. No wonder it''s so powerful that it''s almost in the air."


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, there were whispers in the camp, and the tone was full of shock.


    The eight boys and girls who came with Lin Yunyu were all shocked and envied. Looking at Mo Yuting, they had some bad feelings, especially the four teenagers. They are also seventeen or eighteen years old, similar to Mo Yuting. Among the four of them, the one with the highest accomplishments is only in the middle of physical training, which is far from Mo Yuting''s realm.


    The other four girls are also very qualified, and all of them have reached a level. However, the girls are not so diligent in their cultivation, which leads to the fact that their cultivation is all in the early stage of physical training. At this time, when they see Mo Yuting''s qualification and strength, they are deeply shocked. They feel ashamed and even unconvinced. They think that they are just inferior to others, It''s better than her.


    As soon as Lin Yunyu saw the changes of people''s faces and expressions, he secretly laughed in his heart and said in secret: you are not convinced.


    Then he stepped forward and said to the eight people with a serious look:


    "Qualification is really very important. It can make you get twice the result with half the effort. However, qualification is not the only one. Since ancient times, how many strong people have the qualification of C or even D? Can''t they become strong without a good qualification? What do they rely on? Do you know? "


    Contrary to her usual gentleness, Lin Yunyu''s tone was serious and her expression was dignified. Her last question made the boys and girls lower their heads in shame.


    Lin Yunyu said slowly


    "It''s hard work, unremitting cultivation and hard work. One talent plus one opportunity plus eight efforts can make you a strong man. If you don''t have talent and opportunity, you can also become a strong person by working very hard. Do you understand? "


    They are ashamed. Eight of them are determined to practice hard. Many of their predecessors have no good qualifications. With their hard work and unremitting cultivation, they have finally become strong. Now, their qualifications are all superior. They have more innate conditions than many of their predecessors. How can they not cherish them?


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin, we will work hard and we won''t waste any more time.


    ¡±


    Lin Yunyu''s face suddenly showed a soft smile and nodded gently.


    Yao Hongyu looks at Lin Yunyu, who is strict and gentle. He is completely addicted to Lin Yunyu''s charm, and has no usual determination to kill.


    Mo Jueyuan quietly walks to Mo Yuting and says to her with a smile on her face:


    "Sister, S-class, awesome."


    Mo Jueyuan''s praise immediately made Mo Yuting happy. Her pure and beautiful face showed a flower like smile. In a flash, it bloomed gorgeous colors, making the eyes of several teenagers hot.


    Mo Yuting looks at Mo Jueyuan quietly and thinks:


    "No matter how powerful my sister is, I can''t compare with you. I guess you are more qualified than my sister."


    When Lin Yunyu looks at Mo Yuting, she is very excited. She is happy to find such a genius, and she is also glad that some of her students have changed. A gentle smile unconsciously appears on her face. Yao Hongyu falls into Lin Yunyu''s smile again, and is happy to miss Shu.


    Lin Yunyu suddenly sees Mo Jueyuan appear beside Mo Yuting. She turns her eyes to Mo Jueyuan. Her eyes are complicated and her voice is soft


    "Xiao Yuan, you don''t mind if I call you that."


    Before Mo Jueyuan could reply, Lin Yunyu looked at Mo Jueyuan with soft eyes, and her tone was full of faint excitement and expectation


    "Xiaoyuan, go and test it."


    With that, he smiles again and takes out a special form to fill in quickly.


    Mo Jueyuan heard the speech and nodded. He went to the stone pillar and was ready to input energy, but he didn''t notice Yao Hongyu''s face was stiff.


    Yao Hongyu has been a general for several years. In officialdom, there is a secret in his words. If he is not careful, he will be killed. Yao Hongyu, with a military general, is very skillful in a group of politicians. It is obvious that Yao Hongyu has extraordinary insight in some sensitive aspects.


    However, as long as Lin Yunyu is involved, Yao Hongyu will lose his sense of propriety and his IQ will be infinitely close to zero.


    When Lin Yunyu spoke to Mo Jueyuan for the first time, Yao Hongyu felt that Lin Yunyu''s tone was not right. It didn''t look like the tone of speaking to a stranger at all. To Yao Hongyu, Lin Yunyu seemed to speak to someone who had a deep relationship with him. Moreover, Lin Yunyu''s eyes were very complicated when he saw Mo Jueyuan. This discovery immediately reduced Yao Hongyu''s impression of Mo Jueyuan to the extreme, and even produced a faint sense of killing in his heart.


    "Who is this boy? Why does Yunyu talk to him in such a strange tone..."


    Yao Hongyu was in a hurry. He had been chasing Lin Yunyu for a long time. If Mo Jueyuan, a boy who suddenly appeared, robbed him, Yao Hongyu would not be depressed to death? Suddenly, he secretly decided to find an opportunity to repair Mo Jueyuan. If they really have a special relationship, Yao Hongyu doesn''t mind letting Mo Jueyuan disappear.


    "Yunyu is mine."


    Yao Hongyu roared in his crazy heart. The smile on his face had disappeared and his eyes were cold. However, everyone was shocked by Mo Yuting''s strength and no one found out.


    As long as it comes to Lin Yunyu, Yao Hongyu is like a lion king guarding his wife. Once someone comes up with Lin Yunyu''s idea, Yao Hongyu will wave his claws and tear each other to pieces without hesitation. Lin Yunyu is his forbidden person, although he never admits it.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t notice that just because of Lin Yunyu''s words, he inexplicably added a powerful enemy.


    When he came to the pillar, he put out his hand and pasted it gently. Suddenly, a slight fluctuation of vitality came out of Mo Jueyuan''s body. For a moment, all the people turned their eyes on him, staring at Mo Jueyuan, and his eyes were full of expectation. Of course, except for Yao Hongyu, his eyes were hostile to Mo Jueyuan.


    "Ding Ding..."


    A series of crisp sounds rang out. One by one, the small crystals at the bottom of the heiyuan stone column kept lighting up. It was like sitting on a rocket. In the blink of an eye, it rushed to the seventh. At this time, it had reached the level of the later stage of refining.


    At the age of 17, at the later stage of physical training, his qualification, if not S-level, is absolutely infinitely close.


    In an instant, Lin Yunyu''s face showed a happy smile again, and the eight people beside her were shocked again. They looked at Mo Yuting in disbelief, and then at Mo Jueyuan. They all murmured:


    "Two perverts."


    I was sour in my heart. I thought that when I entered tianwu college, with my superior qualifications, I could rank in a good position with my own strength among my peers, except for the children of big families who have rich family resources or deep foundation. Who knows, I met two "abnormal" people in a small place like molongcheng, Everyone was hit hard.


    Seeing Mo Jueyuan''s strength, Mo Yuting frowned slightly and thought to herself:


    "Xiaoyuan''s strength is definitely more than that."


    Mo Yuting''s frown was inadvertently seen by Yao Hongyu. Yao Hongyu, who was quick in mind, was worried. He knew that Mo Jueyuan''s achievements must be untrue, reserved or false. He coughed and frowned


    "Young man, you don''t have to be timid in doing things. Now it''s just a test of your strength. It''s good for your cultivation after entering school. You''d better show your real strength."


    Yao Hongyu just guessed that Mo Jueyuan didn''t show his real strength, but he didn''t know what the specific situation was. He said ambiguously. However, Mo Jueyuan''s strength is false, and Yao Hongyu has confirmed it.


    From Yao Hongyu''s words, Mo Jueyuan recognized that Yao Hongyu had an opinion on himself. He just couldn''t figure out when he had offended him. However, since Yao Hongyu had already said so, Mo Jueyuan simply stopped hiding and immediately increased his strength.


    All of a sudden, Lin Yunyu was stunned and subconsciously spat out a few words:


    "You two are perverts."

 Chapter 44

    In front of Mo Jueyuan, the first eight crystals from the bottom up are completely lit up, and the ninth crystal is only a little bit bright, which is the same brightness as Mo Yuting''s previous lighting.


    That is to say, Mo Jueyuan''s strength is also perfect. He is only half a step away from being promoted to xiangkong.


    "You two are perverts."


    Lin Yunyu, who has always been a gentle and graceful figure, even opened her mouth to utter such a shocking sentence, which immediately made her face helpless.


    At the next moment, Lin Yunyu immediately responded. He even said such words. Suddenly, his face turned red, and even his smooth and white neck was stained with red haze. For a moment, all the male creatures on the scene looked straight, especially Yao Hongyu, who was pursuing hard. He looked at Lin Yunyu with round eyes and dull eyes, I''m going to stop breathing.


    Mo Jueyuan was also fascinated by the beauty of Lin Yunyu. In just a moment, Mo Jueyuan immediately woke up from Lin Yunyu''s charm. He couldn''t help taking a breath, moved his eyes away, and laughed bitterly in his heart, "what are these things..."


    When Lin Yunyu saw that so many men were obsessed with him, he could not help but feel a little angry in his heart, which made Lin Yunyu more charming. Even the five girls on one side had to admit that Lin Yunyu was very beautiful, which made people feel ashamed.


    Turning his head slightly, he found Mo Jueyuan on one side with clear eyes. It seemed that his charm had no effect on him. Suddenly, Lin Yunyu was angry. Although he had no other idea, he was just angry.


    Women are so strange. If you stare at a beautiful woman all the time, she will scold you as a hooligan. But when you don''t look at her and ignore her, she will be very angry, especially when you ignore a beautiful woman.


    "Hum."


    Lin Yunyu suddenly gave a cold hum. He was angry, but he couldn''t say it.


    Did she run to Mo Jueyuan and ask him why he didn''t look at himself and why he ignored his beauty? Unless she''s crazy.


    Lin Yunyu''s cold hum woke everyone up, especially Yao Hongyu. His eyes were still hot, but he was a little worried. He thought Lin Yunyu''s cold hum was for himself. He looked at Lin Yunyu carefully and didn''t say a word.


    Lin Yunyu saw the people looking at him honestly, and the nameless anger just appeared because of Mo Jueyuan disappeared again. She looked at Mo Jueyuan with a smile, and her eyes were full of smile.


    "Mo Jueyuan, with S-level qualification, has a great and complete cultivation."


    Just from Lin Yunyu''s astonishment, several people woke up again and fell into a daze. Although they had seen the result before, they still couldn''t believe it. At this time, through Lin Yunyu''s mouth, they believed it, and they were shocked.


    As a matter of fact, Mo Jueyuan''s strength is only in the early stage of Qi sea, which corresponds to the early stage of physical training. However, in terms of combat effectiveness, Mo Jueyuan is definitely no less powerful than Mo Yuting, especially his pure vitality, which is much stronger than his peers.


    However, people don''t know this fact. What they know is that Mo Jueyuan is a super genius with the strength of physical training, S-level qualification.


    "Is your old Mo family specialized in producing metamorphosis? It''s so cruel. My elder sister has a perfect body and is only half a step away from flying in the sky. My younger brother is even more so. We can''t live if there are two more of them in the old Mo family."


    Among the four teenagers, the oldest one, with a look of being seriously hit, cursed two "perverts" in his heart to vent his bitterness.


    Yao Hongyu was shocked when he heard the result. He immediately felt a little tricky. After all, this kind of talent is also the key training object in tianwu University. It is Lin Yunyu who really has something to do with Mo Jueyuan. Yao Hongyu can''t move him at will, let alone let him disappear from the world for no reason.


    "Yunyu belongs to me. Don''t push me. Otherwise, if I can''t get Yunyu, you can''t think about it."


    A trace of madness flashed in Yao Hongyu''s eyes, and he roared in his heart.


    Lin Yunyu looks at Mo Yuting''s sister and brother, and her face is more and more satisfied. Just one day, she finds two S-level talents. How can she not be satisfied? But her satisfaction fell in Yao Hongyu''s eyes, but it became another meaning.


    "Well, xiaoting''er, Xiaoyuan, you two should go home first. There will be other students from tianwu college tomorrow. You can get to know each other then."


    At this time, Lin Yunyu was very happy and said to Mo Jueyuan''s sister and brother with a smile.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting feel a little uncomfortable here, and they don''t want to stay much. They immediately nod their heads, say goodbye and leave.


    Not long after they left, the eight men Lin Yunyu brought with them also said goodbye to Lin Yunyu. They wanted to go back to tianwu academy to study hard. They were stimulated by Mo Jueyuan''s sister and brother. Lin Yunyu readily agreed to leave and return to tianwu Academy under the protection of more than a dozen soldiers sent by Yao Hongyu.


    At noon, Lin Yunyu, who was very happy, readily agreed to Yao Hongyu''s invitation for lunch. Yao Hongyu was overjoyed and couldn''t think about how to clean up Mo Jueyuan. It was the right way to accompany Lin Yunyu to dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting go all the way through the market towards Mo''s mansion.


    Mo Jueyuan, who had not yet arrived at Mo''s house and was thinking about things in his heart, did not notice Mo Yuting''s look when she passed the market. Just then, Mo Yuting suddenly said:


    "Xiaoyuan, did you promise to go shopping with me two days ago?"


    Mo Jueyuan thought about things in his heart, but he didn''t pay attention to them. He subconsciously replied:


    "Well, it''s... Er."


    As soon as he finished, Mo Jueyuan came back to him. His face collapsed and he was full of regret.


    Mo Yuting smiles with a bright smile on her pretty face and says with a smile:


    "Well, you will go shopping with me tomorrow morning. That''s settled. I''ll come to see you tomorrow morning."


    After that, he ignored Mo Jueyuan and completely ignored Mo Jueyuan''s unwillingness.


    Mo Jueyuan could only lament his miserable fate in his heart


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mo Jueyuan wakes up from haotianjie on time, gently spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, looks inside the body, and finds that the vitality around Haiyan only increases the thickness of hair. This is the result of the whole night.


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a wry smile and said to himself:


    "This speed is really slow enough. If it goes on like this, it will really take three or five years. However, every time I advance, my strength will be greatly enhanced. It is estimated that when I reach the middle stage of training, I can completely resist the flying environment. Of course, the premise is that the flying environment cannot fly into the air."


    At the thought of this, Mo Jueyuan felt that he was full of motivation. After all, all the external conditions were excellent, and the rest was hard work.


    Mo Jueyuan puts Linglong Xinyu in Haotian ring, goes out of Haotian ring, hides the trace of Haotian ring, and suddenly whispers in a nervous voice:


    "I really want to sit for more than ten years. When I wake up again, I''ve become a peerless master. I''ll fight all over the world. Ha ha ha."


    "Hey, Xiaoyuan, what''s the matter with you in the room?"


    Before Mo Chueh yuan finished laughing, a clear voice came, with some doubts.


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles bitterly, sighs, arranges his clothes, goes to the door and opens the door.


    A beautiful woman is standing at the door, smiling and looking at Mo Jueyuan. It is mo Yuting who is coming.


    It''s just that Mo Yuting, who is about to go shopping, has a terrible smile in Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, which is more terrible than the devil''s grim smile.


    "Xiaoyuan, go to breakfast first, and leave on time in an hour. Let''s go."


    Mo Yuting said excitedly, pulling Mo Jueyuan to have breakfast.


    "I have to eat more, or I will die of fatigue, hunger and thirst today..."


    ¡­¡­


    Jinzhuangge is the largest clothing store in Molong city. It has many kinds of patterns and is loved by rich people in Molong city.


    At the moment, Mo Yuting is choosing clothes in the Golden Pavilion, while Mo Jueyuan has nothing to do. Some bored people are watching Mo Yuting choose clothes.


    "Wow, what a beautiful dress. Xiaoyuan, do you think it looks good?" Mo Yuting excitedly picked up a green dress, looked at her figure and said with a smile to Mo Jueyuan.


    "Well, it''s fresh and elegant. This dress suits you very well."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded, this emerald green dress is really suitable for Mo Yuting, and emerald green and purple have always been Mo Yuting''s favorite.


    "Boss..."


    Mo Jueyuan opened his mouth and said, "I want to call the boss and buy this green dress.".


    When the boss heard the news, Mo Chueh yuan was happy.


    The boss is a middle-aged man, short and fat, with short legs. He walks like a rolling meat ball. His face is full of light oil, which is worthy of the name. A pair of small eyes are almost invisible because of the fat on his face. With a smile, there is only one crack left, and only the shrewd eyes occasionally flash by, It shows that his eyes are still there.


    "What can I do for you, young master?"


    The boss said to Mo Jueyuan with a smile.


    "Boss, we need this dress. Wrap it up for me."


    Mo Jueyuan pointed to Mo Yuting''s dress in her hand and said faintly.


    The boss gave a thumbs up and a deeper smile on his face


    "Good vision, this is a new style just coming out. This is the only one in the whole Aotian empire. There is absolutely no second one."


    Mo Chueh yuan chuckled and was about to speak. At this moment, Jin ZhuangGe came in. Three men and one woman were all in their twenties. When they saw Mo Yu Ting, their eyes flashed with surprise. A desire for possession was growing silently, especially for the handsome man who was the leader.


    When the woman saw the desire in the man''s eyes, she was slightly stunned, and her heart immediately became dissatisfied. When she turned to see Mo Yuting, her dissatisfaction with the handsome man turned into jealousy of Mo Yuting. Her eyes turned. When she saw the dress Mo Yuting was holding, she immediately showed a smile on her face and said to the handsome man beside her


    "This dress is so beautiful, Zhengge. I want it."


    With a faint smile, the man turned to his boss and said:


    "Boss, I''ll take this dress."

 Chapter 45

    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, his brows suddenly wrinkled, his face became unhappy, and he said in a light tone:


    "I''m sorry, this dress was our first choice."


    "As long as you don''t pay, it''s not yours."


    The handsome man''s voice was cold as if there was no temperature.


    Mo Yuting takes the dress in her hand and goes to Mo Jueyuan. She grabs Mo Jueyuan who is about to speak and signals him not to speak.


    Then she looked at the three men and one woman, focusing on the woman. After seeing the woman''s face clearly, Mo Yuting gently raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, put down her dress and said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "I don''t want it. Let''s go, Xiaoyuan."


    Then he turned to the embarrassed boss and said faintly:


    "Boss, I don''t want this dress."


    Then he took Mo Jueyuan and went out.


    When passing by the woman, Mo Yuting obviously sees a strong color of jealousy in the other person''s eyes. Suddenly, Mo Yuting''s smile is even bigger.


    In the street, Mo Jueyuan''s face was not good-looking. In his opinion, Mo Yuting was afraid that he would suffer losses, so she gave up her dress.


    The former three men and one woman all had a strong fluctuation of vitality, and their strength was not weak, especially the man who spoke, whose vitality was like the sea, rough and unfathomable.


    As soon as she saw Mo Jueyuan''s face, Mo Yuting knew what he was thinking. With a smile, she said with some Indulgence:


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t think about it. My sister doesn''t want that dress because of those people''s strong strength, but she doesn''t want to cause some trouble. The four people are well-dressed, and their identity is certainly not simple. How can they lack a dress? I think they may take the opportunity to find fault, so I don''t want to pay attention to them."


    In fact, Mo Yuting did not say that the woman was mostly jealous of herself, so she wanted to find fault. Giving her that dress "charity" was far more relaxing than beating them.


    Mo Jueyuan is not a dead man either. Since he nearly died at the top of a bull''s horn yesterday morning, Mo Jueyuan realized that all foreign objects are illusory. Only his own relatives are the real ones. When things are gone, he can do it. But when his relatives are gone, he can''t find them again. Therefore, Mo Chueh yuan has put aside his "great enmity" for the time being. After all, he is not qualified to think about it. He just increases his worries. Now he just needs to do a good job in front of him.


    Under the comfort of Mo Yuting, Mo Jueyuan is not dead, and starts shopping happily with Mo Yuting.


    After the previous incident, Mo Yuting''s mood of shopping has been greatly reduced. Although she still has the heart of shopping, she is much less than before. She just plans to look around, which makes Mo chueyuan feel relieved. After all, she is relaxed.


    They walked slowly, shuttling through the hustle and bustle of the crowd, looking at a variety of goods on both sides, listening to the cry of vendors, and the sound of bargaining. They suddenly felt a little too noisy. They just passed a jewelry store. Mo Yuting proposed to go in and have a look. Mo Jueyuan nodded and they entered the jewelry store.


    Zhao Jibao is a time-honored silver house in the city of Molong. It has been for hundreds of years. Because of its good reputation and good business, it has opened branches in the main cities of Aotian empire in recent ten years, and has strong strength.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting entered the silver chamber, a waiter came up to greet them and explain all kinds of jewelry to them.


    An old figure suddenly appeared in the silver chamber. The waiter who followed them immediately said respectfully:


    "Mr. Yang, here you are."


    The old man, who is called Mr. Yang, smiles and nods to the waiter


    "You go, I''ll treat the two."


    "Yes." The waiter left.


    Yang looks at Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting with a smile and says with a smile:


    "Master Mo, Miss Mo, the old man''s surname is Yang. He is the housekeeper here. I don''t know what can I do for you?"


    Mo Jueyuan raised his eyebrows slightly and asked suspiciously:


    "Does Mr. Yang know me?"


    Mr. Yang laughed and said:


    "Who in the city doesn''t know. Miss Mo is the first of the younger generation. The young master of Mo''s family beat the previous record in hunting and won the first place in one fell swoop. Who else doesn''t know their fame?"


    Yang Lao''s words, said Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting are a little embarrassed.


    Mo Chueh yuan is not a real child after all. He returns to normal in a moment. He hugs his fist and laughs and says to Mr. Yang


    "Mr. Yang is over praised. We have nothing to do. We want to have a look. I don''t know what Mr. Yang has. Let''s introduce him."


    Mo Yuting, with a smile on her face, was silent beside Mo Jueyuan. Listening to Mo Jueyuan''s well founded words, she was filled with emotion. However, she did not say a word and let Mo Jueyuan speak.


    Mr. Yang said with a smile, "master Mo and Miss Mo are here. Naturally, I can''t let you see these things. Follow me."


    With that, Yang went to a counter, took out a sandalwood box from under the counter, gently opened it, handed it to Mo Yuting, and said with a smile:


    "Miss Mo, please look."


    Mo Yuting looked carefully and fell in love immediately.


    This box contains a pair of Amethyst Earrings. Amethyst is a variation of amethyst. In Amethyst, there is a cloud like fog. Moreover, if Amethyst is exposed to the air, there will be a faint cloud around it, which is very rare. Therefore, amethyst is the best of amethyst.


    The Amethyst on the eardrop is purple. It looks like a drop of water. There is a light mist rolling inside. Around the Amethyst, there is a light mist. Under the sunlight, it looks gorgeous and beautiful.


    Not only Mo Yuting likes it, but also Mo Jueyuan thinks it''s really beautiful.


    Mo Yuting''s love in her eyes is self-evident, and she can''t put it down in her hand. Mo chueyuan smiles a little, turns to Yang and says:


    "Mr. Yang, how much is the eardrop?"


    Mr. Yang pondered slightly, then said:


    "Master Mo, if you want to buy it, give it two thousand and three hundred taels of silver. This is the lowest price I can decide."


    Mo Chueh yuan calculated secretly and found that the price was very cheap, almost nothing to earn. The cost alone needed 2000 liang of silver, plus the manual work and freight, which was more than 200 Liang. Therefore, the price was very cheap.


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately laughed and nodded. Just as he was about to speak, a voice suddenly broke out, interrupting what Mo Chueh yuan was about to say.


    "I''ll give you three thousand Liang. I''ll take the earrings."


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting are unhappy, because the person who came here is the one who competed with her for the green dress. Mo Yuting looks at the complacent woman, her eyes narrowed slightly, and a flash of evil spirit flashed in her eyes.


    Although she doesn''t want to cause trouble, it doesn''t mean she''s afraid of trouble. Mo Yuting buys things twice and is disturbed twice. No matter how good tempered she is, she will get angry. What''s more, Mo Yuting has made up her mind to buy the earrings, because she really likes them.


    "I''m sorry, we''ve bought these earrings."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan reached into his arms and instantly took out a stack of silver tickets from Haotian ring. Each of them was 100. He counted out 23 and handed them to Mr. Yang. Then he took the earrings and the box in his hand and looked at the three men and one woman opposite him coldly.


    The man''s expression suddenly cold down, the tone is more cold, but the handsome face flashed a fierce color.


    "I''ll pay double what you pay. Give me the earrings."


    The man said in a cold voice.


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head firmly and said in a neutral tone:


    "Sorry, we''re not going to sell these earrings."


    Mo chueyuan smiles at Yang and says goodbye. He pulls Mo Yuting to leave. Yang looks at him quietly. He doesn''t care about the tense atmosphere. He just stands quietly.


    As soon as he got to the four men''s side, one of the men immediately stretched out his arm and said with a smile on his face:


    "Boy, our elder brother says he wants to buy your earrings. How dare you say not to sell them? You have a lot of courage. You''d better sell the earrings to us honestly, otherwise, hum... "


    Say, stretch out a fist, at will of clenched, suddenly, a burst of clatter clatter sound rings out.


    Mo Jueyuan keeps Mo Yuting behind him. He looks very unhappy, but he doesn''t attack immediately. This is the place where other people''s silver house is. He can''t do damage here. Moreover, the man who spoke before is very strong. He is likely to be a strong man in xiangkong. If he can''t do it, he can''t do it.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at them, frowned and asked in a deep voice:


    "Who are you?"


    "Boy, let me tell you, this is our brother, Cang Xinzheng, this is our sister-in-law, Ruan Ling, this is Ge Feng, my name is Zong liming, we are all students of tianwu college, boy, hurry up, hand in the earrings, otherwise, let you lie out."


    Zong Liming''s eyes flashed, and he cheered to Mo Jueyuan coldly.


    "Tianwu college?"


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting were stunned. They were about to become students of tianwu college, but they didn''t expect that they would compete with the students of tianwu college here.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Ruan Ling thought they were afraid and said with a smile


    "Why, afraid? Since you''re afraid, I''ll give you the earrings, and miss Ben won''t care about you. "


    "That''s to say, hand it in as soon as possible. Our sister-in-law has taken a fancy to it. It''s a blessing for you. How dare you be ungrateful, huh?"


    Ge Feng also very arrogant said.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Cang Xinzheng, who is cold and doesn''t speak. With a cold hum, he doesn''t care. He pulls Mo Yuting forward.


    Ge Feng saw that Mo Jueyuan didn''t care about himself. He was so angry that he slapped Mo Jueyuan in the face.


    In that case, Mo Jueyuan''s cheek would be as swollen as a pig''s head if it was compacted.


    Ge Feng''s face is full of grimace, and his palm is hard to fan. He is about to fan Mo Jueyuan''s face. Suddenly, Ge Feng only feels a flash in front of his eyes. He smells a faint fresh fragrance between his nose, and then there is a crisp sound.


    Pop.


    A clear handprint instantly appeared on Ge Feng''s left cheek.

 Chapter 46

    Mo Yuting''s pretty face is icy cold, her eyes contain evil spirit, and she stares at GE Feng coldly.


    Ge Feng was stunned by Mo Yuting''s slap. He stood rigidly in the same place, stroked his face with one hand, and felt the burning pain. He immediately reacted and roared with a ferocious face


    "You smelly girl, how dare you beat me, I..."


    Pop.


    Before he finished speaking, Ge Feng''s shadow flashed again. He was slapped on his right cheek, and a palm print that was much bigger than his left appeared on his face. Then Mo Jueyuan''s cold voice came.


    "Why does your mouth stink? Does tianwu college teach you how to stink?"


    For a moment, Ge Feng''s face turned red, his anger rose, his whole body trembled and he couldn''t speak. His eyes glared at the two people in front of him, and he wanted to tear them apart to vent his hatred.


    "You want to die."


    Ge Feng finally responded. His whole body suddenly fluctuated violently. His hands were shining white. He slapped Mo Jueyuan on the cheek.


    The palm, which is filled with vitality, is as hard as cast iron. It tears the air in the middle and comes with a sharp whistling sound. In the blink of an eye, it approaches Mo Jueyuan''s cheek.


    As soon as GE Feng started, everyone''s face suddenly changed. As the culprit, Ruan Ling was as delicate as a flower, but her heart was as venomous as a snake. Seeing Ge Feng start, Ruan Ling''s face showed a fierce smile, full of the pleasure of revenge.


    When Cang Xinzheng and Zong Liming see that GE Feng has done something cruel, they are shocked. The secret is not good. It''s not their own territory and it''s troublesome to kill people. After all, it''s hard for a strong dragon to beat a local leader. What''s more, he and others are not strong dragons. But Ge Feng''s speed is so fast that it''s too late to stop him.


    Mo Yuting looks at Mo Jueyuan''s palm coldly. Her vital energy moves with her heart in an instant. Her warm jade like palm is lifted up in front of Mo Jueyuan, and Mo Jueyuan is ready. As long as GE Feng''s palm dares to approach, Mo Jueyuan will definitely fight back strongly.


    Kill in self-defense.


    Looking at his palm getting closer and closer to Mo Jueyuan''s cheek, Ge Feng''s face showed a ferocious smile, added a point of vitality again, and increased his speed by another point.


    Ge Feng''s face twisted and roared


    "Go to hell."


    Pop.


    An old palm held Ge Feng''s wrist in an instant. It was less than 10 cm away from Mo Jueyuan''s cheek. However, the old palm was as firm as steel. Ge Feng tried his best but could not move.


    Everyone was surprised. After a closer look, it turned out that the old man was the housekeeper here, Mr. Yang.


    Mr. Yang was still at the counter before. In this moment, he swept from the counter to here and grasped Ge Feng''s palm. However, Mr. Yang didn''t have any vitality fluctuation around him, and some old people didn''t have any changes in their faces, which was extremely insipid.


    People subconsciously in the heart secret way: master.


    Mo chueyuan turned around with a smile and said respectfully to Mr. Yang


    "Thank you for your help."


    Mo Yuting also thanks Yang with a smile on her face.


    With a faint smile, Yang looked at GE Feng, the owner of this palm, and said in a flat tone:


    "Laojiu, this is not a martial arts arena. If you want to fight, you''d better go outside. It''s better to go outside the city. Martial arts competitions are not allowed inside the city."


    With that, Yang slowly let go of Ge Feng''s palm, eyes flow, in cangxinzheng four people scan a circle, light turned, slowly walked back to the counter.


    Cang Xin felt Yang''s eyes and was shocked. He knew that he had met an expert, and he didn''t dare to be presumptuous. He saluted respectfully


    "I''m very offended. Please make atonement. I''ll leave now."


    With that, he makes a look at Zong liming, and Ge Feng and Ruan Ling leave resentfully.


    Before leaving, Ruan Ling, with a grim face, threatened Mo Jueyuan and his younger brother in a low voice


    "Wait, it''s not over. I''ve never got anything I like."


    Mo Yuting looks at Ruan Ling with disdain, turns her lips, ignores Ruan Ling directly, and says to Mo Jueyuan faintly:


    "Xiao Yuan, those two slaps are not symmetrical."


    The two slaps are asymmetrical.


    Ge Feng almost cocked his nose, forced down his anger, glared at them, clenched his fists tightly, and his vitality fluctuated violently.


    Zong Liming whispered a few words in his ear. Ge Feng suppressed his anger and left.


    Three men and a woman leave, so big Zhao Jibao decorated the silver building, in addition to the waiters, there are Yang Lao, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting.


    "Thank you for your help. I didn''t know before that Yang was a hermit. How disrespectful he was."


    Mo Jueyuan once again hugged his fist and said thank you to Mr. Yang.


    Mr. Yang laughed and said jokingly


    "You don''t have to be polite to the young clan leader. Even if the old man doesn''t do anything, the young clan leader is not afraid of a few people. The old man is just afraid that those people will damage the things in the shop, but the boss will deduct my salary, hehe."


    Mo chueyuan''s sister and brother immediately laughed. Naturally, they would not take Yang''s words seriously. With Yang''s strength, the boss of the bank would not offend him because of that little thing.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Yang."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting are walking on the street towards the outside of Molong City, where is a military camp and also the enrollment place of tianwu University. Mo Jueyuan plans to go and have a look, but Mo Yuting will not stop them.


    Mo Yuting takes out the Amethyst Earrings she bought before and smiles mischievously at Mo Jueyuan, then wears them on her ears.


    In the purple crystal, there is a faint cloud churning, and around the crystal, there is a circle of clouds. Under the sunshine, a little purple light is reflected on Mo Yuting''s white face, showing a kind of fairy like beauty. Mo Jueyuan stayed for a while, and it took a few seconds to react to it


    "Sister, these earrings are made for you. They are so beautiful."


    Mo Yuting smiles like a flower and asks shyly:


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded with great certainty. Then, as if remembering something, he suddenly said:


    "Sister, if you have a chance to buy an eardrop made of jade, it can match your green dress."


    When Mo Yuting heard the speech, she was more happy with the smile on her face. She nodded and said happily:


    "Well, you''re right. I really need to buy a jade. Well, if you have time in two days, you can go shopping with me once."


    "Er..."


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked, and then he looked at Mo Yuting, who was excited in front of him in pain. He couldn''t say a word.


    At the moment, Mo Jue yuan wants to kill himself. He has nothing to do. Originally, shopping is a very tiring job. He is half tired at one time. Now, he has found it for himself again.


    However, seeing that Mo Yuting was so happy, Mo Jueyuan could only comfort himself in his heart and quickly catch up with him with a wry smile on his face.


    Not long after, they came to the military camp outside Molong city. There was a large open space in front of them. There were many people waiting in line, all of them were teenagers of 15 or 16 years old. There were a large group of middle-aged people around them, looking forward to the young people waiting in line. It seemed that their parents were coming to accompany their children to sign up for tianwu college.


    "On this day, the influence of the martial arts academy is really not small. It makes the people so crazy."


    Mo Jueyuan said with some exclamation.


    Mo Yuting nodded in agreement and said in a deep voice:


    "This day, the martial arts college is known as the holy land of cultivation, not only because it can make people practice more systematically, but also because most of every graduate students will be reused by major empires. This is also a shortcut. At least, there is a bright future in the future."


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t say yes. They walked toward the barracks.


    As soon as they arrived at the gate, the guards of the barracks saw Mo Jueyuan and his brother. Yesterday''s test has made Mo Jueyuan and his brother famous in the barracks. In addition, Lin Yunyu has told them that as long as Mo Jueyuan and his brother arrive, they can enter the barracks by themselves. Therefore, the guards did not stop them and let them enter.


    Just after entering, Lin Yunyu came over with a smile on her face, looked at Mo Jueyuan and said with a smile:


    "I thought you two would not come. There are a lot of people signing up today, and a lot of talents with good qualifications have been found."


    Before Mo Jueyuan spoke, Lin Yunyu subconsciously looked at Mo Yuting and suddenly felt that Mo Yuting had a very big change compared with yesterday. Today''s Mo Yuting is more lovely than yesterday''s, and it also reveals the breath of maturity, which makes Lin Yunyu marvel.


    "Xiaoting''er, it''s only a day since I saw her. She''s so beautiful. Wow, what a beautiful earring. Where can I buy it? I''ll buy one when I have time. It''s so beautiful."


    "Just before I came here, I bought it from Zhao Jibao''s silver ornament. When my tutor has time, I''ll go with him." Mo Yuting''s face is slightly red and smiling. Lin Yunyu''s praise makes Mo Yuting feel very comfortable.


    "Well, I''ve been here for two days, and I haven''t been shopping yet. I want to..."


    For a moment, the two girls got together and immediately talked about all kinds of jewelry and clothes, ignoring Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan, with black lines on his face, helplessly looked at the second daughter in front of him. With a faint sigh, he could only comfort himself


    "Oh, woman."


    Just then, a sharp female voice sounded, which was familiar to Mo Jueyuan.


    "Well, how dare you come here? Where is this place? Can you come at will? "


    Lin Yunyu and Mo Yuting are awakened and subconsciously look at the speaker.


    I saw a charming looking woman with a coquettish air all over her body. She was looking at Mo Jueyuan with a proud face. She didn''t notice Lin Yunyu''s back to her.


    This is Ruan Ling, the woman who competes with Mo Yuting to buy earrings.


    Lin Yunyu was immediately displeased and said:


    "Ruan Ling, what''s the matter? Why do you yell? "


    Ruan Ling was shocked, and then she found that tutor Lin Yunyu was also nearby.


    "Well, no, it''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll go first, tutor. I''ll go there and see if I need help."


    Ruan Ling stammered a few words and left quickly in Lin Yunyu''s puzzled eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting look at each other vaguely. They both see the disdain in each other''s eyes.


    Lin Yunyu frowned and turned to Mo Yuting


    "Xiaoting''er, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 47

    Mo Yuting shakes her head slightly, looks puzzled and says to Lin Yunyu:


    "It''s OK, tutor."


    Lin Yunyu obviously didn''t believe it, but he didn''t know what was going on. He frowned slightly and was about to continue to ask.


    All of a sudden, a loud voice sounded, full of breath, and immediately blocked Lin Yunyu''s words in his mouth.


    "Tutor, tutor, come here, come here."


    Lin Yunyu frowned slightly and went along with his reputation, only to find that it was the place of strength test. A subconscious idea came out in Lin Yunyu''s heart, and her face was suddenly happy. Then she said to Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting:


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    The three walked quickly.


    Lin Yunyu approached the test site and asked the skinny man:


    "Hou an, what''s the matter? What did you just shout?"


    Mo Jue yuan was surprised. The loud voice was called by the thin man? Some can''t believe it.


    "Teacher, look at this."


    Hou an said excitedly to Lin Yunyu. His voice is as loud as a brass bell, which makes people feel a little shocked.


    Mo Jueyuan was more curious. He didn''t understand how such a thin body could make such a loud sound?


    Lin Yunyu took a piece of paper from Hou an and scanned the contents. When she saw the qualification column, she was surprised. There was a clear "s" in the small qualification column.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting saw it at the same time. They were also quite surprised. By the way, they took a look at the name on the form: "Du Yonghao.".


    Lin Yunyu was surprised and said to Hou an, "where is the child?"


    Hou an, with an excited smile on his face, turned around and waved to a 14-year-old boy next to him. The boy came over nervously.


    Lin Yunyu asked in a soft voice with a smile on her face


    "What''s your name, little friend?"


    The boy said timidly:


    "My name is Du Yonghao."


    Lin Yunyu looked at him carefully and found that he was a little shy. He had a pretty face, and his bones were swimming with brilliance. His physique was quite extraordinary. Suddenly, he was happy and said in a soft voice:


    "Classmate Du Yonghao, you are following this big brother now. He will take you to have a rest. I have something to tell you later. Do you know?"


    Du Yonghao nodded timidly again, then looked at Hou an beside him, waiting for him to take him away.


    Lin Yunyu told Hou an''en, then let him lead Du Yonghao to leave.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt that there was a gaze staring at him. His eyes closed slightly, and he released all his soul perception in an instant. In just one breath, Mo Jueyuan searched out the target.


    Ruan Ling.


    Coincidentally, Lin Yunyu just turned around and saw Ruan Ling, Cang Xinzheng, Zong Liming and Ge Feng, who were not far away. Suddenly, Lin Yunyu waved to the four and motioned them to come.


    Ruan Ling''s face suddenly flashed a fluster, some reluctantly came over, followed by Cang Xinzheng three people.


    Lin Yunyu seems to have forgotten Ruan Ling''s abnormality before and said to Mo Jueyuan''s sister and brother with a smile:


    "Xiao Yuan, Xiao ting''er, let me introduce you. These four will be your elder brothers and sisters. Ruan Ling, these younger brothers and sisters are the young master and young lady of Mo family in Molong city. They will be your younger brothers in the future. You should take care of them more, you know?"


    "Eh, Ge Feng, what''s the matter with your face?"


    Lin Yunyu suddenly found that GE Feng''s face was covered with a piece of silt, which was very similar to BA''s palm print. He immediately asked suspiciously.


    Ge Feng''s face turned red immediately. Subconsciously, he looked at Mo Yuting. His eyes were red. He suppressed his anger and said reluctantly:


    "That''s a knock."


    Lin Yunyu immediately found Ge Feng''s little action. She laughed in her heart and understood the reason. Without breaking it, she nodded and said:


    "Pay attention later. Well, now you take all the qualified students to the camp. I''ll have something to say later. "


    Then he turned to Mo Jueyuan and said:


    "You two can come, too. I''ll go later."


    "Well."


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting nodded, then turned their eyes to the four opposite.


    Ruan Ling looked at Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting with a proud smile and said with a smile:


    "Let''s go, Xuedi, Xuemei."


    Ruan Ling deliberately bit the word "Xuedi Xuemei" very hard. Her charming face showed a crazy look.


    Cang Xinzheng is still as expressionless as usual, and Zong Liming and Ge Feng''s smile is particularly arrogant, especially Ge Feng''s eyes are flashed with a fierce color, determined to take good care of the younger students.


    "Let''s go."


    Ge Feng said, with an indelible resentment in his tone.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting look at each other, with a sarcastic smile at the corner of their mouth. They take a big step forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after, they came to a camp tent. They saw four men, one woman and five teenagers sitting in it. They were very nervous. Du Yonghao was also in it.


    Mo Jueyuan and his brother just came in. The five people in the camp looked up at the door like frightened birds. When they saw clearly, they were relieved and lowered their heads again without saying a word.


    Looking at the only girl among the five, Mo Yuting slowly walked past with a smile on her face and said in a soft voice:


    "What''s your name, little sister."


    The little girl is not very tall. She is thin and weak. Her face is slightly yellow. She is obviously malnourished. She has only a pair of big black and bright eyes. She is very smart. If you only look at her, you will remember her.


    She was wearing an ordinary dress, some old colors, but it was very clean, giving people a very neat feeling. Looking at the little girl''s appearance, she was only about 14 or 15 years old. Now she has a late cultivation of Naqi, but she is a little shy. Until Mo Yuting asked her, she timidly replied:


    "My name is Zhen Zhen. Sister, are you mo Yuting?"


    Mo Yuting nodded with a smile and asked:


    "Zhen Zhen, do you know me?"


    Zhen Zhen nodded and summoned up her courage


    "My sister is the first person of the younger generation of the Mo family. I have a lot of little friends. They all say they want to learn from my sister."


    When Mo Yuting hears the speech, she immediately smiles happily. Looking at Zhen Zhen''s eyes, she feels more pity. The little girl''s family situation is certainly not very good, otherwise she won''t suffer from malnutrition. Mo Yuting holds Zhen Zhen''s little hand, and they murmur in a low voice.


    After five minutes, the tent door opened again, and five people came in. Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting fixed their eyes and gave a cold smile. The people who came in were cangxinzheng, Ruan Ling and Hou an.


    With a sneer on her face, Ruan Ling looks around the camp and immediately falls on Mo Yuting. With a cold hum, a crazy smile appears on her face. When her eyes fell on Mo Yuting''s earlobe, Ruan Ling''s face suddenly became cold, cold as ice, and her eyes were even more fierce.


    "Younger martial sister, didn''t anyone tell you that you should say hello when you see elder martial sister and elder martial brother?"


    Ruan Ling says to Mo Yuting in a bad tone, with a sneer on her face. Zong Liming and Ge Feng sneer at each other, thinking about how to "take care of" these younger martial brothers and sisters.


    Mo Jueyuan''s figure flashed, and immediately appeared in front of Mo Yuting. Facing Ruan Ling, he said faintly:


    "Hello, elder martial sister and elder martial brothers."


    Ruan Ling suddenly stopped. She didn''t expect Mo Jueyuan to say hello to herself. Originally, she intended to get angry, but now


    As soon as Zong Liming saw Ruan Ling''s voice was a little choked, he immediately stepped forward and said in a cold voice:


    "Hum, what''s your attitude? How can you enter tianwu college without paying attention to your elder martial brothers and sisters


    Ge Feng immediately picked it up and said arrogantly:


    "Boy, kowtow to us immediately, or I will let you know that tianwu college has rules."


    Hou an, a thin man on one side, frowned and said with displeasure:


    "What are you doing? You have nothing to do?"


    Hou an''s strength is not weak. He has reached the peak of physical training. Like Mo Yuting, he is only half a step away from the real xiangkong realm, so he has a strong voice.


    Ruan Ling was immediately upset. When she thought about the way Mo Yuting looked at herself in the Golden Pavilion in the morning, Ruan Ling was about to go crazy and cheered wildly:


    "Hou an, I''m teaching younger martial brothers and sisters how to behave. You''d better mind your own business."


    As soon as Ruan Ling''s voice fell, Cang Xin, who had never spoken, suddenly turned to look at Hou an. Her two dark eyes suddenly shot out two rays of light. A huge momentum came like a huge wave, which immediately made Hou an speechless.


    "It''s none of your business here. You stay here honestly. You can only watch, not say."


    Cang Xin''s cold and heartless voice made Hou an''s face more ugly.


    After settling Hou an, the smile on Ruan Ling''s face appears again, and she smiles ferociously at Mo Yuting.


    The practice of the four people scared the other five people in the camp. All the five people came out of the small villages around Molong city. They had never seen much of the world. Besides, their accomplishments were no better than Ruan Ling''s, and they were immediately frightened by their "extreme ferocity".


    Mo Yuting gently comforts Zhen Zhen, then slowly stands up, coldly looks at the four people opposite, and whispers:


    "What do you want?"


    "How?" Ruan Ling suddenly showed a happy smile, before the backlog of depression and frustration all in this moment, the heart is particularly comfortable.


    The swelling on Ge Feng''s face has not yet been completely eliminated. At the moment, he grins with horror and says in a ferocious tone:


    "Aren''t you two very good? Come and fight with me. If you win, let you go. If you lose, hum... "


    "How?"


    Mo Jueyuan stepped forward abruptly, squinting and cheering coldly.


    Ruan Ling had a crazy look on her face and a gloomy voice.


    "Lost? You just kneel down and apologize to us. "

 Chapter 48

    Smell speech, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting''s face suddenly become very gloomy, two strong as the mighty waves of momentum, immediately spread, directly in front of the four people. Mo Jueyuan said in a cold voice


    "Make me kneel? You don''t deserve it. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, Mo Chueh yuan was not polite. He waved his fist first and hit Ge Feng.


    Mo Jueyuan''s vital energy was spinning wildly, and his whole body was sending out a fierce momentum. Suddenly, a gust of wind rose out of thin air inside the camp, which made the camp very unstable. It seemed that he was going to be swept away by the wind.


    Mo Jueyuan''s speed was faster than that of lightning. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Ge Feng and blasted at his chest.


    Ge Feng sneered. His right hand became a claw, emitting a bright white light. With a strong fluctuation of vitality, he sneered and grabbed Mo Jueyuan''s fist.


    PA, Deng, Deng.


    When the fists and claws intersect, a crisp sound suddenly burst out, and Ge Feng''s face became ugly for a moment. At that moment, Ge Feng suddenly felt a huge force coming from the opponent''s fist. The fierce force suddenly knocked Ge Feng back three steps.


    And the two collided, suddenly burst out a more violent wind, blowing around the camp.


    The camp, which was not very stable, suddenly suffered a strong wind, and it couldn''t hold on any longer. With a crash, the camp pulled out of the ground in an instant. Under the strong wind, it was blown out for several meters before landing.


    All of a sudden, the scene in the barracks is completely exposed between heaven and earth, and the violent fluctuation of vitality immediately attracts everyone''s attention. They are all puzzled. Looking at the confrontation, Yao Hongyu and Lin Yunyu feel the fluctuation of vitality, and quickly move to the battle scene.


    Ge Feng looked at Mo Jueyuan solemnly, put away his carelessness, and said in a deep voice:


    "You are really strong. It seems that I have to do my best to hit you."


    Mo Jueyuan looked coldly at GE Feng and said in a cold voice:


    "You''re not the match. Let''s play together."


    All the people around him were in an uproar and looked at Mo Jueyuan in disbelief. From Mo Jueyuan''s momentum, they felt that he was a little stronger than Ge Feng. However, they did not expect that Mo Jueyuan was so arrogant that he tried to choose one from the other.


    Ge Feng''s face suddenly became gloomy and said in a cruel voice:


    "Arrogance, I am enough to deal with you."


    Ge Feng, with one hand and shining white light, cleaved to Mo Jueyuan with a sharp air like a steel knife.


    The palm knife cuts through the void and cuts the air, just like the void is broken. A black line suddenly appears in the air and disappears in an instant. The next moment, Ge Feng''s palm knife also cuts Mo Jueyuan''s chest.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at GE Feng with a dignified face. Ge Feng''s strength is already perfect. Compared with Mo Yuting''s strength, it''s only one line short. Mo Jueyuan naturally dares not underestimate such a powerful attack.


    Looking at the chopping palm knife, Mo Jueyuan was slightly on one side of his body. At the same time, his right hand suddenly became a claw. With a violent fluctuation of vitality, he grabbed the chopping palm knife.


    Bang. Click.


    The palm knife collided with his paw. For a moment, Ge Feng felt as if his palm had been split on a ten thousand year old boulder. His palm hurt and his strength disappeared.


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a cold smile. He turned his paw like lightning slightly, like picking flowers, and buckled it on Ge Feng''s wrist slowly and quickly. Suddenly, there was a sound of bone friction.


    "Hiss, it hurts."


    Ge Feng suddenly turned pale, and his wrist was pinched. He suddenly felt a pain like crushing bones, which was transmitted into the nerve. Ge Feng subconsciously punched in the past, trying to save his pinched wrist.


    Click.


    Before his fist arrived, there was a more crisp click on his wrist. Ge Feng''s face suddenly changed, and his fist could not reach the enemy.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at GE Feng coldly, and suddenly saw a chance to kill him. For the enemy, he had to kill him. Only death is the safest.


    Just when Mo Chueh yuan''s killing opportunity just started, Cang Xin''s expression suddenly changed. With a cold hum and a flick of his finger, a white light turned into lightning. With a strong vitality, it suddenly shot at Mo Chueh yuan''s wrist.


    "Hum."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face changed dramatically. Feeling the vitality of this light spot, Mo Jueyuan was more sure that Cang Xinzheng had officially become a strong man in the sky.


    Mo Jueyuan had no intention of fighting hard for the strong in the sky. He was just like the difference between heaven and earth. Mo immediately released his hand, put his foot on Ge Feng''s buttock and kicked him out. With the help of this rebound force, he stepped back tens of meters to avoid the white light.


    Ge Feng was kicked in the butt, and he was very angry. His face turned red. He couldn''t help roaring and rushed to Mo Jueyuan again.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at GE Feng with disdain and said in a cold voice:


    "Why do you want to get another kick?"


    Zong Liming frowned and looked at GE Feng, who had lost his mind. He was worried and could not care about anything else. He suddenly jumped up like a bird and went straight for Mo Jueyuan.


    "Two against one, that boy is so fierce."


    "I know him. He''s the head of the Mo family. He won the first place in hunting, breaking the previous record. No wonder he''s so strong. It''s not surprising that he turned out to be the head of the Mo family."


    "In my opinion, he is more or less lucky. The strength of these two people is absolutely not weak. The young clan leader of the Mo family will definitely suffer a loss if he fights alone."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, there were different opinions and noisy voices.


    Mo Yuting frowned and watched them besiege Mo Jueyuan. Suddenly, her anger lit up and she was about to join the battlefield.


    All of a sudden, a charming and vicious voice came out


    "Your opponent is me."


    Ruan Ling''s voice rang out, and then she flew to Mo Yuting like a bird. Her delicate claws caught Mo Yuting.


    There is a shining white light on the hand. With the increase of vitality, the inch long nails turn into extremely sharp blades, and they go through the air with bursts of sharp whistling sound. Obviously, they are very powerful.


    In the distance, Lin Yunyu and Yao Hongyu have already arrived nearby. Originally, Lin Yunyu intended to stop several people from fighting, but Yao Hongyu held them.


    "Don''t you want to see the fighting power of these two brothers and sisters? This is a good opportunity. Once they are in danger, we can stop them immediately. "


    Lin Yunyu was immediately agitated. She hid in a bystander and watched the battle, waiting for the crucial moment to stop the casualties.


    Yao Hongyu''s eyes flashed a hint of conspiracy to succeed. He didn''t stop Lin Yunyu to go, just to see how many people were fighting. More importantly, cangxin could defeat Mo Jueyuan and repair him well. In this way, Yao Hongyu would not get into trouble, and he could see that Mo Jueyuan was repaired, killing two birds with one stone.


    Zong Liming suddenly joined, and Mo Jueyuan''s pressure suddenly increased. For a moment, his hands were busy, and he was almost swept by GE Feng several times.


    "Hum, do you really think I''m a bully?"


    Mo Chueh yuan snorted coldly, and his heart moved. Suddenly, a large amount of vitality was mobilized and poured into every position of Mo Chueh yuan''s body. The sea eyes in the Dantian field were running wildly, absorbing the surrounding vitality and replenishing the consumed vitality.


    Mo Jueyuan''s right arm was three times harder than the steel rod forged by refined steel. His arm was shining with light. When he waved it, there were bursts of air breaking sound and sharp whistling sound, which made Zong Liming and Ge Feng look more dignified.


    The three men''s fists and feet kept popping out, and the air was turbulent. Zong Liming and Ge Feng kept besieging Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan''s Vietnam War became fiercer, while Zong Liming and Ge Feng''s Vietnam War became more and more frightened. They were a little worried, and Mo Jueyuan immediately seized the opportunity.


    Mo Jueyuan punches Zong Liming back. On the other side, Ge Feng rushes forward without stopping, grabs Mo Jueyuan''s chest with one hand.


    "Good chance."


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a violent drink and once again made a fist with one hand. The vitality in his body ran along the special track. Suddenly, a strong fluctuation of vitality suddenly scattered.


    "Crack stone fist."


    Ge Feng felt the powerful blow at the next moment, and his face suddenly turned pale. The energy in his body poured into his hands madly. The palm that was about to catch Mo Jueyuan''s chest quickly withdrew, and his hands took on a lotus shape. He covered Mo Jueyuan''s fist.


    Boom.


    Bang.


    There was a loud noise, which made the whole world full of dust. A strong wind stirred the dust and covered the battlefield. At the same time, a figure flew out and fell to the ground.


    Wow.


    Ge Feng lay on the ground with a pale face and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then he stood up slowly and looked at Mo Jueyuan with fear in his eyes.


    When Mo Jueyuan came out of the dust, he saw that his chest was cut apart by the splashing force, and big holes were opened one by one, revealing the strong chest muscles inside. He was still strong and healthy, completely undamaged.


    As soon as Zong Liming saw that GE Feng had been beaten out, he suddenly got angry on his face, became cruel in his heart, and quickly mobilized his vitality.


    At this moment, the battlefield is filled with dust. Although the onlookers have good eyesight, they can''t pass through the tangible things, so their eyesight begins to be blocked.


    All of a sudden, a violent wave of vitality suddenly came out of the dusty battlefield, and a fierce shout of anger rang out


    "Ben Lei Quan."


    A blue lightning, like thunder, instantly cuts through the dust and passes through the air. Like lightning, it shoots in front of Mo Jueyuan and smashes at Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed and became a little ugly.


    This is an intermediate four level combat skill. It''s faster than lightning and has the power of thunder. After the completion of the game, every fist has the power of thunder and has infinite power.


    Mo Chueh yuan took a quick breath, and his hands became lotus flowers. His vital energy swarmed in and quickly gathered in his hands.


    Looking at the flash of the punch, Mo Chueh yuan breathed out in a deep voice


    "Closed as if sealed."


    The Mo family''s low-level defensive skills are as close as a seal.


    In an instant, it turns into a lotus, covering the blue thunde

 Chapter 49

    "Ben Lei Quan" is as powerful as thunder. With the breath of endless destruction, it smashes into Mo Jue yuan''s "Ru Feng Wu".


    When~~


    It was like a fight between gold and iron. When the fists collided, there was a clear sound. Under the impetus of vitality, the sound expanded in an instant, like the roar of Huang Zhong and Da Lu, ringing through the whole barracks.


    At the same time, a ferocious wave like a huge wave, surging towards the spread around, instantly all the people and things around are wrapped in.


    All the onlookers, except the soldiers on guard, were children and parents who had come to sign up. Their strength was not high. At the moment, the roar made all the people pale. Even the weaker people turned their eyes and almost fainted. The following fierce waves forced them to retreat. Except for the above accomplishments in the early stage of physical training, The rest couldn''t resist and couldn''t help but go back.


    At first contact, Mo Jueyuan only felt a huge force coming. Suddenly, his face changed dramatically and he cried out that he was not good. Before he made any response, his face was flushed, his blood pressure could not be suppressed, and he suddenly spurted out of his body. As soon as his Qi and blood dispersed, the movement of the vital energy in his body suddenly stagnated. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s feet were unstable, and he stepped back three steps until he exerted himself, Mo Jueyuan''s right foot was more than two inches below the ground. His clothes were broken and he was gasping.


    And Zong Liming is more miserable, two people collide, Zong liming was directly hit upside down, fell to the ground, has been watching Cang Xinzheng, to see Zong liming was hit to fly, face suddenly became cold up, like a snake in the dark, cold and poisonous.


    I saw Zong Liming lying on the ground in rags. He could not move. His mouth was a pool of blood mixed with soil, and his body was blue and purple, just like a beggar. His eyes were unconsciously looking ahead, and his mouth was constantly murmuring:


    "I''m defeated. I''m defeated? Ben Lei Quan is an intermediate combat skill. With my strength, I will be defeated by a Xiaomao child


    Zong Liming can''t believe that with his own strength and four grade fighting skills, he was beaten by a 17-year-old boy?


    In fact, not only Zong Liming can''t believe it, but Cang Xinzheng, Lin Yunyu and Yao Hongyu, who have been hiding in the dark, can''t believe it.


    However, the fact is that he and Mo Jueyuan hit each other and lost their fighting power.


    Ge Feng and Zong Liming fight against Mo Jueyuan. In the end, they fail. The guards around them immediately carry the injured two out and let the military doctors go to see them. However, Mo Jueyuan refuses the good intention of the guards to send him for treatment and pays attention to Mo Yuting''s battle.


    At the moment, the camp was like a frying pan. The onlookers were boiling with enthusiasm. When they saw that Mo Jueyuan had won by one against two, they were in a high mood and full of passion.


    "As expected, he is worthy of being the chief of the clan. He is the first hunter of dabinah. It is said that in only one and a half days, he has broken the achievements of previous dabinah, and no one has surpassed him."


    "I''m so tough at a young age. I''m sure I can become a peerless master in the future. Maybe we can say with pride that we are the hometown of master Mo, ha ha ha."


    "Not only Mr. Mo, but also Mr. Mo''s sister is a genius among the geniuses. Miss Mo has the title of the first person of the younger generation of the Mo family."


    "That''s Miss Mo fighting over there. Look at that..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words, they quickly turned their eyes, and saw two agile figures in the distance, like flying phoenix, tossing up and down, with a strong fluctuation of vitality around them. With the collision of vitality, the air around them expanded and contracted in bursts. It can be seen that the two men''s battle has become white hot.


    Ruan Ling was envious when she saw Mo Yuting''s pure and lovely appearance. So she was repeatedly embarrassed by Mo Yuting in jinzhuangge and Yinlou, but she was swept away by Mo Yuting. She was angry and envious in her heart. She wanted to fight with Mo Yuting for a long time to let her know her own strength, but she didn''t know that Mo Yuting had the same idea in her heart. They both had a nameless fire in their hearts, At this moment, it suddenly turned into a huge battle force. The fighting was turbulent, and people were frightened.


    The onlookers are avoiding the aftermath of the war between Mo Jueyuan and Zong liming, as well as the aftermath of the war between Mo Yuting and Ruan Ling, so as not to be affected.


    "It''s so fast. These two girls are young, but they are so powerful that they are worthy of being the top students of tianwu college."


    "Of course, do you see the purple light and shadow? It''s the talented girl of Mo family in Molong city. She''s the first person of the younger generation of Mo family. Can she be poor?"


    "I don''t think so. The woman in red is also a student of tianwu college. Her strength is also very strong. Can you see that their speed is almost the same? It''s hard to say who wins and who loses... "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, all the people in the field were making a lot of noise, guessing the result of the battle.


    When Mo Jueyuan and Zong Liming collided with each other, his body was shaken by great force. At the moment, there was internal injury. Standing in the same place, Mo Jueyuan only felt the burning pain in his internal organs, as if it were burning. Mo Jueyuan''s forehead was sweating. He was trying his best to absorb the energy around him, replenish some weak sea eyes, and repair the injury in his body.


    With the vitality constantly entering the body, Mo Jueyuan only felt that there were bursts of cool feeling in his body, and the hot pain was relieved immediately. Mo Jueyuan was very happy, and urged Haiyan to work hard to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to treat the injury.


    Mo Jueyuan absorbed energy while paying attention to Mo Yuting''s fighting situation. When he saw the incarnation of Mo Yuting and Ruan Ling, Mo chueyuan immediately laughed gently, because he had found that Mo Yuting''s speed had not reached the limit, and Ruan Ling had made every effort, but she could only barely keep up with Mo Yuting, which made Mo feel at ease.


    Mo Yuting teases Ruan Ling with her speed and pays attention to Mo Jueyuan''s battle. When she sees that Mo Jueyuan has solved the battle, Mo Yuting suddenly smiles on her face, stops her figure, looks at Ruan Ling with a sneer and says in a cold voice:


    "After the warm-up, Miss Ben won''t play with you."


    "What?"


    Ruan Ling was furious and twisted like a flower. Obviously, her anger was high and she was a fan to Mo Yuting.


    Ruan Ling''s right hand, nail is very long, full of two centimeters, at the moment in the spirit of blessing, like a sharp blade, Mo Yuting once Ruan Ling''s hand fan to the face, disfigurement is the inevitable result.


    Seeing that Ruan Ling was so cruel, Lin Yunyu immediately frowned and tried to stop her. However, she was held by Yao Hongyu beside her. Lin Yunyu said with displeasure:


    "What are you doing? You don''t see Ruan Ling''s ruthlessness. Once xiaoting''er is caught, she will be disfigured."


    When Yao Hongyu heard the speech, he straightened his back. The military power he had naturally cultivated unconsciously came out. He immediately calmed Lin Yunyu down. Yao Hongyu''s eyes flashed and said calmly:


    "You look down on Mo Yuting. Ruan Ling must be her opponent. None of Mo''s brothers and sisters are good at it. You can watch it with ease."


    When Lin Yunyu heard the speech, he felt at ease, so he stayed in the same place and continued to watch the battle.


    Not far away, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly burst out with a sharp light. He suddenly raised a sense of killing Ruan Ling, but suddenly felt that there was a sharp eye watching him. He suddenly woke up, put away the sense of killing, accelerated the absorption of vitality, and recovered from the injury.


    "Cang Xinzheng, if you dare to fight, don''t blame me for using killing moves."


    Mo Jueyuan is vigilant secretly, and his killing intention is fleeting in his eyes. Then he pays attention to Mo Yuting''s fight to prevent Cang Xin from making a sudden move.


    Ruan Ling''s Qianqian plain hand, across the air, with bursts of sharp whistling sound, fingernails on five fingers like claws in general, with five light, lightning like row to Mo Yuting.


    When Mo Yuting saw this posture, she was furious. Once she couldn''t resist it, the jade hand would leave five scratches on her face.


    "You want to die."


    Mo Yuting yells angrily, raises her hand and shakes it. Her hand is shining with white light, and she fans it like lightning.


    Pop.


    A crisp sound is so clear in this noisy environment. On Ruan Ling''s left cheek, there is a clear red palm print, just like a hand dipped in pigment. But Ruan Ling''s left cheek breaks down quickly, and her delicate little face suddenly becomes very ugly.


    Ruan Ling, Cang Xinzheng, Yao Hongyu and Lin Yunyu in the distance were also stunned, and the bodyguards around them were also stunned. Only Mo Jueyuan showed a smile on his face, and felt very happy with Mo Yuting''s slap.


    "Since you want to disfigure others, you should be prepared to be disfigured by others."


    Mo Yuting coldly looks at Ruan Ling, and has no intention to stop. Her right hand keeps flashing. Suddenly, a flash of light and shadow comes out one after another. Ruan Ling''s left cheek suddenly has several palmprint. Ruan Ling''s left cheek suddenly bulges, and her swollen eyes almost can''t open.


    Ruan Ling woke up and felt her numb left cheek. In panic, Ruan Ling took out a small mirror and looked in front of her.


    "Ah..."


    A sharp and high pitched scream came out of Ruan Ling''s mouth. Ruan Ling threw away the little mirror in her hand, and despair appeared in her eyes.


    For girls, disfigurement is more painful than death, especially for beautiful girls. At the moment, looking at her swollen cheek, Ruan Ling has the heart to die.


    "It''s you. It''s all you. You dare to destroy my face. I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you."


    Ruan Ling screamed crazily, her eyes flashed crazily, her right hand wiped on her waist, and with a clang sound, a slender soft sword suddenly appeared in Ruan Ling''s hands.


    "Go to hell."


    Ruan Ling, in a rage, suddenly burst out all the fighting power, facing Mo Yuting is a series of sword dance.


    Jian Jian is not good for Mo Yuting''s cheek. It seems that she will never stop if she doesn''t scratch Mo Yuting''s face.


    Mo Yuting''s eyes flashed with cold light and her intention to kill suddenly turned into a flash of lightning. At a speed invisible to the naked eye, she immediately came to Ruan Ling''s back and took a fierce slap at Ruan Ling''s back heart. Her intention to kill suddenly increased.


    In an instant, two figures flew up, and a man and a woman''s two voices sounded at the same time.


    "Stop it."


    "Stop it."

 Chapter 50

    Cang Xin has been watching the two sides of the battle. She is not happy that Mo Yuting has beaten Ruan Ling''s face. Ruan Ling is her own woman after all. She humiliates Ruan Ling in full view of the public. It''s not that she is beating her face indirectly. Although she has some ideas about Mo Yuting, her face is the most important.


    Cang Xin is hesitating whether he should stop it or not, the field suddenly changed.


    Mo Yuting is full of killing spirit. She is cruel to Ruan Ling''s back. Seeing the fluctuation of vitality on her hand, Cang Xinzheng has no doubt that when Mo Yuting hits her hand, Ruan Ling is still seriously injured. Now she doesn''t hesitate any more. She suddenly flies up and approaches quickly. At the same time, she gently pushes out a hand to Mo Yuting, not to hurt others, just to save Ruan Ling.


    At the same time, Lin Yunyu couldn''t sit still. She rose abruptly. With a flash of light and shadow, she grabbed the palm of Mo Yuting''s hand and the soft sword that Ruan Ling had come back to chop. She cried out:


    "Stop it."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly looks ugly. Mo Yuting''s palm is caught by Lin Yunyu. Ruan Ling is no longer in danger. However, Cang Xinzheng flies up and slaps Mo Yuting. With Cang Xinzheng''s strength, Mo Yuting will not die or be disabled once hit. Mo Jueyuan is furious.


    "Cang Xinzheng, you want to die."


    Mo Jueyuan roared and tried his best to chase the clouds month by month. Mo Jueyuan instantly turned into a light and shadow and disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he accurately appeared beside Mo Yuting, one minute faster than Cang Xinzheng''s flying speed, just in front of Cang Xinzheng.


    Looking at the palm that Cang Xin is about to clap, Mo Jueyuan quickly mobilizes his whole body energy, and pours into his fists madly. He blows at Cang Xin who has not yet landed.


    "Crack stone fist."


    At this moment, Lin Yunyu also found Cang Xinzheng''s action, and her face also became very ugly. But Ruan Ling ran away, and Mo Yuting was so intent on killing her that Lin Yunyu didn''t dare to let go, so he could only shout angrily:


    "Cang Xinzheng, what are you going to do?"


    Cang Xin saw Lin Yunyu control the scene before, and immediately wanted to take back his hand. Unexpectedly, Mo Jueyuan suddenly appeared and launched an attack on himself. He was dissatisfied with Mo Jueyuan before. Now he saw that Mo Jueyuan dared to take the initiative to attack himself. His dissatisfaction turned into anger. His heart moved. Instead of taking back his hand, he increased his strength by 50%, Cang Xinzheng is determined to make Mo Jueyuan suffer.


    Bang.


    The fists and palms collided, and their vitality collided. Suddenly, a strong wave of air burst out and spread around.


    The strong air splashed all over the ground and aroused dust. A strong wind rolled up out of thin air and immediately blew the dust all over the sky, obscuring the battle scene.


    Click, click, pop.


    Mo Jueyuan punched Cang Xinzheng in the palm of his hand, and suddenly felt a strong force rushing towards him. The fierce force made Mo Jueyuan''s feet unstable. He could not help but step back three steps, and the last step was to step deep into the earth.


    Cang Xin underestimated Mo Jueyuan''s strength, and even underestimated his recovery speed. He thought that Mo Jueyuan had just gone through a battle, and he only used 50% of his strength. But he didn''t expect that in just a few minutes, Mo Jueyuan''s strength had recovered by more than 80%. Coupled with the increase of his combat skills, he gave full play to his usual strength of 100%, Cang Xinzheng suffered a small loss.


    In the middle of the sky, there was nothing under his feet. He was hit by Mo Jueyuan''s fierce fist on his palm. He felt a sharp pain in his palm. At the same time, a fierce impact hit Cang Xin. Suddenly, he was hit by Mo Jueyuan''s fierce impact. He leaned back and almost fell to the ground.


    Cang Xinzheng''s face suddenly turned red and white, and his face was very ugly.


    Unexpectedly, he was beaten almost to fall by a small training environment, which made Cang Xinzheng really can''t accept.


    "You want to die." Cang Xin is roaring, once again hand, instantly came to Mo Jueyuan in front of the hand with a strong fluctuation of vitality, mercilessly clapped in the past..


    Mo Jue yuan looked very dignified, but he did not retreat. He mobilized his power and put his lotus flower in his hands, ready to pick him up.


    At this time, a figure came in a flash, quietly appeared in the middle of the two, palm of the size of a PU fan slowly fanned the two people in the past.


    Cang Xinzheng and Mo Jueyuan were shocked. They both took out their hands at the same time and patted the palms of the fans.


    However, this big hand seems to be slow, but it is faster than lightning. A series of illusions left in the air make people think that the speed is very slow.


    Pop.


    Pop.


    Two dull voices rang out. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan and Cang Xin were slapped to the chest with their palms.


    A fierce, overbearing and gentle force suddenly enveloped them. They couldn''t help flying backward, just like the fallen leaves in the wind.


    Two people posture extremely indecent fall on the ground, immediately fall all over the soil, like beggars in general.


    Mo chueyuan is better. After all, his clothes were in rags. Cang Xinzheng''s clothes were as bright as new before, but now they were covered with mud, as if they were rolling on the ground. All of a sudden, Cang Xinzheng''s face became more and more gloomy and ugly.


    Mo Jueyuan took a closer look. It was Yao Hongyu who fanned himself.


    Yao Hongyu''s expression was serious. His eyes were like lightning. He looked at Mo Jueyuan and cangxinzheng sitting on the ground. His killing intention suddenly appeared and said slowly:


    "If you do it again, you will be killed."


    For a moment, Mo Jueyuan only felt cold all over his body, and the temperature seemed to drop a lot. Especially when Yao Hongyu looked at him, Mo Jueyuan only felt an invisible pressure on him, which was very uncomfortable. He didn''t feel better until Yao Hongyu moved his eyes.


    Yao Hongyu then walked up to Ruan Ling, who was constantly rioting. He slapped her on the neck with a blank face and said to the guards around her


    "To see a military doctor."


    Two bodyguards immediately put Ruan Ling on the stretcher and carried her to the military doctor. Cang Xinzheng was covered with mud and was very uncomfortable under the gaze of the people. They just sent Ruan Ling for treatment with the bodyguard.


    Then Yao Hongyu looked at Mo Yuting with a cold face and raised her eyebrows. He said solemnly:


    "I think you are first offenders. Next time, if you do it at will in the barracks, it will be dealt with by military law."


    An invisible military power, with Yao Hongyu''s words naturally sent out, immediately around the town.


    Lin Yunyu looked at Yao Hongyu strangely, as if he was surprised or happy. Strange eyes flashed in his eyes.


    Mo Yuting is not a fool. From Yao Hongyu''s casual slap, he flies Cang Xinzheng and Mo Jueyuan to see that Yao Hongyu is definitely a master. At least, he is also in a perfect situation. He can''t compete with him.


    "Yes, I know. Thank you, general."


    Mo Yuting nodded without expression.


    At this moment, Lin Yunyu released Mo Yuting''s palm, and suddenly flashed a shrewd look in her eyes. With a soft smile on her face, she said:


    "Xiaoting''er, I didn''t expect that your strength was so strong. You didn''t use your best to fight with Ruan Ling just now."


    Mo Yuting has a tired look on her eyebrows. Her face is very flat and has no extra expression. She says to Lin Yunyu lightly:


    "Tutor, I''m a little tired. If there''s nothing else, Xiaoyuan and I will go back first."


    Lin Yunyu immediately knows that Mo Yuting is dissatisfied. After all, Lin Yunyu didn''t appear until the end of the long battle. No wonder Mo Yuting is not happy.


    With a soft smile, Lin Yunyu nodded and said, "well, you can go back and have a rest first. There are still three days left. The enrollment will be over. The day after tomorrow afternoon, your sister and brother will come back to the military camp. I have something to tell you."


    "Well."


    Mo Yuting nodded, then walked up to Mo Jueyuan. Looking at Mo Jueyuan who was in tatters, a touch of anxiety flashed in her eyes and asked in a low voice:


    "How are you, Xiao Yuan? Is it serious? "


    Mo chueyuan shakes his head slightly with a smile on his face. Instead of speaking to Mo Yuting, he says to Lin Yunyu and Yao Hongyu:


    "Tutor Lin, general Yao, let''s leave first."


    Yao Hongyu and Lin Yunyu nodded.


    In the city of Molong, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting randomly choose a clothing store and change into clean clothes. Then they go to Mo''s house.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you hurt or not?"


    Mo Yuting is still a little worried and asks Mo Jueyuan again.


    Mo Chueh yuan showed a wry smile and said with a bad smile:


    "Elder sister, how do I feel? Your tone seems to wish I was hurt. I''m ok. I''m really OK. Don''t worry."


    Mo Yuting frowned slightly and said nervously


    "Also said nothing, then I will see you spit blood, go back to the doctor to see, get you something to fill blood."


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, he immediately felt a warm current surging in his heart and stirring all over his body, which made Mo feel comfortable and said with a laugh


    "Ha ha ha, OK, listen to you, sister. Let''s go back quickly. It''s time for lunch."


    Seeing that Mo Jueyuan was so "obedient", Mo Yuting was immediately happy. When she heard Mo Jueyuan''s words, her face immediately looked contemptuous and said with a smile:


    "You know how to eat, pig."


    "You just said let me eat something to enrich my blood."


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, two days have passed. Today is the last day for tianwu college to recruit students. Tomorrow morning, tianwu college and others will leave and return to tianwu college.


    In the afternoon, after having lunch with Mo Yuting, Mo Jueyuan walked to become a military camp.


    At the moment, there are very few students outside the military camp, only a few. Most of them signed up two days ago.


    Mo Jueyuan''s sister and brother, in the eyes of the guards, entered the camp smoothly.


    The battle three days ago made Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting famous in the first World War. The military camp is a world where the strong are respected. People here only respect the strong. In the eyes of these bodyguards, Mo Jueyuan''s victory in the second world war is the real strong. The strong need to be respected.


    Two people find Lin Yunyu, at the moment, Lin Yunyu is writing something in a small tent, in front of a pile of forms.


    "Tutor Lin."


    Mo Yuting smiles and calls softly.


    Lin Yunyu looked up and said with a smile


    "It''s a good time for you to come. I''ve just got something ready for you."


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting have some doubts and don''t know what to prepare.


    "What?"


    With a smile on her face, Lin Yunyu took out two invitation cards and handed them to Mo Yuting and Mo Jueyuan


    "Here it is."

 Chapter 51

    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting reach for Lin Yunyu and take a closer look.


    "Well, it''s the admission notice."


    "Yes, this is the admission notice and the certificate for you to enter tianwu University. It has a special vitality mark on it. No one can copy it. It will be very troublesome to lose it before you enter the University, so you must take good care of it."


    Lin Yunyu looked at the sister and brother who were like a golden girl in front of her, with a gentle smile on her face, and said softly.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting nodded and solemnly collected the notice¡° Well, we remember. "


    "Well, you have nothing to do, just go to play. I will continue to send the notice to everyone. Tomorrow, I will return to tianwu college. The next time I meet you, it''s time for you to start school. The notice has the date of school. Don''t miss the time. Let''s see you in a month."


    Lin Yunyu said with a gentle smile, and gave them the "order to leave.".


    "Well, let''s leave first. Goodbye, tutor."


    "Goodbye."


    Mo Yuting and Mo Jueyuan leave the camp one after another and walk towards the city of Molong.


    Two people have not gone far, immediately stopped, because the opposite came four people.


    Four enemies.


    They are Cang Xinzheng, Ruan Ling, Ge Feng and Zong Liming.


    After two days of recuperation, Ge Feng and Zong Liming have recovered from their injuries, and they are in the same state as before. At this moment, they suddenly see Mo Jueyuan''s sister and brother. They are slightly stunned, and then their eyes are full of fierce eyes. Their breath suddenly fluctuates, and they seem to want to make a move.


    Cang Xin just patted them on the shoulder. All of a sudden, everything returned to normal, and the breath returned to normal. Only the hatred in their eyes remained unchanged.


    The swelling on Ruan Ling''s face has gone away and completely returned to normal. At the moment, she stands beside Cang Xin with no expression on her face. She doesn''t even look at Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting, but looks straight ahead coldly.


    Cang Xin is stepping forward. A smile and a sarcastic smile slowly appear on his handsome face. He lowers his voice and faces Mo Jue Yuandao


    "Boy, your strength is good. You can shock me back. I''m looking forward to the day when you enter school. Be careful."


    With that, his eyes suddenly burst out a touch of sinister essence, and then returned to normal.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the four people in front of him with a light smile and said:


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it, too."


    Then he and Mo Yuting go forward together, ignoring the glaring glare of Ge Feng and Zong liming, and walking forward calmly.


    When Mo Yuting passed by Ruan Ling, the expressionless Ruan Ling suddenly showed a distorted smile, lowered her voice, and whispered to Mo Yuting:


    "I''ll see you at the beginning of school."


    Mo Yuting slightly, turned to Ruan Ling, left a disdainful look, and then turned away.


    Ruan Ling''s anger soared, but she had nothing to do. She could only look at the two figures with gloomy eyes, and her killing intention loomed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting walk slowly.


    "Xiaoyuan, it seems that these four people are wasting time with us. We must be careful. After the beginning of school, they will definitely trouble us."


    Mo Yuting said to Mo Jueyuan with some worries.


    "It''s OK, sister. I don''t pay attention to other people except Cang Xinzheng, and aren''t you going to break through soon? After you break through, you can deal with them well then. "


    Mo Jueyuan has two big cards in his possession. He is not flustered at all.


    Even if Cang Xinzheng really kills Mo Jueyuan, Mo Jueyuan''s Haotian ring is not the air. At the critical moment, you can hide inside. Who can find it? In addition, Mo Jueyuan''s fish gut sword is strange. The sword in his sleeve appears and disappears, killing people in an instant. Mo Jueyuan is 80% sure that he can kill Cang Xinzheng in an instant. Because of these two cards, Mo doesn''t worry at all.


    Mo Yuting doesn''t know these things. She has worries in her eyes. She can only secretly make up her mind to strive for an early breakthrough.


    Before long, they came to the front of Mo''s house. Suddenly, there were more bodyguards in front of the house, and more bodyguards patrolling in Mo''s house. Moreover, the bodyguards were nervous and gloomy, as if something was going to happen.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting look at each other. There is something wrong with the secret way.


    Even though they felt it, there was a tense atmosphere in Mo''s house, which implied the spirit of killing.


    Approaching the leading bodyguard, Mo Jueyuan asked with a puzzled face:


    "What''s the matter in the house? Why are there so many bodyguards suddenly added?"


    As soon as the leader of the bodyguard saw that they were the young clan leader and the first lady, he immediately saluted, lowered his voice and said in Mo Jueyuan''s ear:


    "Young patriarch, young lady, you''re back just in time. The patriarch asked you to rush to the meeting hall as soon as possible. It''s said that the supreme elder has appeared and something big is going to happen."


    Smell speech, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting heart sink, immediately speed up, toward the meeting hall quickly.


    Along the way, there were more bodyguards on patrol than usual, and the number of personnel increased relatively.


    Seeing this, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting''s heart sank, knowing that something very serious must have happened.


    Just close to the meeting hall, they heard an old angry voice in the hall, and immediately felt a very serious atmosphere.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting walk side by side and step into the conference hall together. Suddenly, they see many people sitting in the hall.


    The elder Mo Qian, sitting on the throne, looks gloomy and exudes a strong momentum. As Mo Qian gasps, he becomes stronger and stronger. It is obvious that Mo Qian is angry at the moment.


    Father Mo XingKong and the second elder Mo Chong sat down on the left, with a dignified look. Behind them stood four or five children of the Mo family, with the same gloomy face.


    In the middle of the hall, there were three people kneeling with their backs to Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan had just entered the hall when he was stopped by Mo Qian.


    "I''ve met the supreme elder, father and the second elder."


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting immediately went to the front ceremony.


    They all nodded. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were slightly squint. He suddenly found that the three elders, Mo Tian, Mo Shangxin, and Mo Changfeng, were kneeling on the ground. At the moment, the three were kneeling on the ground like ashes, confused and motionless.


    Mo Qian snorted coldly and yelled at the three elder Mo tiannu


    "Mo Tian, you collude with foreign forces in an attempt to take the place of patriarch. Hum, if you act like this, you should be treated as a traitor. What else do you have to say?"


    Mo Tian suddenly body if sieve hole, face if dead ash, all over weak paralysis on the ground.


    Seeing that Mo Tian looked like this, Mo Qian turned his eyes to Mo Shangxin, and cheered coldly:


    "Mo Shangxin, you colluded with your father to overthrow the Mo family and betray the family."


    Before Mo Shangxin spoke, Mo Tian, who was paralyzed on the ground, suddenly stood up and said in a desolate voice:


    "It''s none of my son''s business. I do it all by myself, elder. My son doesn''t know about it. It''s really none of his business. I beg elder to spare his life."


    Mo Tian was full of tears. He was crying and kowtowing and bouncing on the ground. He didn''t use his vitality to protect his body. After a while, his forehead was bleeding.


    Mo Shangxin hugged Mo Tian and cried hoarsely:


    "Father, father."


    Around the crowd looking at the father and son kneeling crying, or sneer, or poor, or expressionless, different.


    Mo Qian slapped the table and yelled angrily again


    "Don''t you know that Mo Shangxin, a son of Mo nationality, can''t kill each other?"


    Mo Shangxin was silenced by Mo Qian''s anger. He nodded in silence


    "Yes, yes."


    "Since you know, why did you kill Mo ChenLun and blame Mo Jueyuan?"


    Mo Qian''s tone is sharp, and his words are direct to Mo Shangxin.


    Mo Shangxin immediately panicked and showed panic


    "I..."


    Wow


    As soon as they saw it, they realized that Mo Shangxin had killed Mo ChenLun, not Mo Jueyuan, as he said.


    All the people looked at Mo Shangxin''s eyes, and all of them were cold, without any pity.


    "No, no, Mo ChenLun was killed by Mo Jueyuan, and Mo Tianlun said the same thing."


    One side of the two elders Mo Tian quickly explained, hoarse voice.


    As soon as Mo Tian''s voice fell, Mo Tianlun came forward and said with a righteous face:


    "I just said that the young clan leader wanted to compete with me, Mo ChenLun and Mo Shangxin at that time. I didn''t say that Mo ChenLun was killed by the young clan leader. Moreover, if Mo ChenLun was really killed by the young clan leader, why not kill me and Mo Shangxin together? The province will have today''s situation?"


    Mo Qian waved his hand slightly and said:


    "Mo Tianlun, you go back first. I have a good idea."


    "Yes."


    Mo Qian turned to look at Mo Shangxin and Mo Tian, then sneered and said:


    "Mo Shangxin, what you didn''t expect is that when you started, there was another Mo family near you."


    Then he turned to several Mo family children behind Mo XingKong and said in a high voice:


    "Mo Yuantang, tell them what you see."


    People''s eyes immediately focused on those Mo teenagers.


    With moqian''s cheering, a pretty young man came out with the same look and saluted the patriarch and the elder. Then he said:


    "I saw that Mo Jueyuan injured Mo ChenLun, Mo Tianlun and Mo Shangxin. Mo Tianlun and Mo Shangxin passed out in a coma. Mo ChenLun took the opportunity to break through, but he was defeated by Mo Jueyuan again and couldn''t get up. Then Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting left. Not long after, Mo Shangxin got up from the ground and hit Mo ChenLun heavily in the chest, then pretended to be in a coma, Keep lying on the ground. "


    All of a sudden, Mo Shangxin and Mo Tian were completely speechless, and the people around them showed their understanding. A homicide case completely solved the inside story.


    Mo Qian said, "Mo Shangxin, what else do you have to say?"


    "Nothing to say." Mo Shangxin also calmed down at this time, anyway, things have been exposed, the so-called dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, since it has been so, you can do what you like.


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Mo Qian yelled:


    "Mo Tian, I think you have made great contributions to the Mo family for many years. Today, I will spare your father and son from death. However, you can be exempted from death, but you can''t escape a living sin. Now I will abolish your cultivation and confine you in the back prison for life."


    With that, he suddenly waved his hand, just like driving a fly, shooting out two white lights, which struck Mo Tian and Mo Shangxin kneeling like lightning.


    Pop.


    In an instant, the light clicks on them, and they enter the body instantly. Then, a violent fluctuation of vitality comes out from them. Mo Tian and Mo Shangxin''s father and son, the luster on their skin disappears quickly, and the vitality in their body decreases rapidly. Like a deflated balloon, the vitality quickly disappears in the air until there is no vitality.


    Mo Tian and his son kowtow slowly, with a bleak voice


    "Thank you for not killing me."

 Chapter 52

    After dealing with Mo Tian and Mo Shangxin, Mo Changfeng is the only one left.


    Mo Qian sat majestically on the throne, and his majestic voice rang through the hall


    "Mo Changfeng, as a son of the Mo family, you collude with other people, collude with Mo Tian''s father and son, commit treason, and be executed immediately."


    With that, Mo Qian slapped the table with his right hand and stabbed Mo Changfeng with a sharp white light like a sword


    Mo Changfeng kneels on the ground, his mind is confused. He suddenly hears Mo Qian''s solemn words. He just wants to beg for mercy. He suddenly hears that Mo Qian has directly sentenced himself to death. He immediately falls to the ground, looking at the white light thorn all over his body and closing his eyes in despair.


    Bang.


    When the white light, as thin as an arrow, hit Mo Changfeng, it was like a sledgehammer. It directly took Mo Changfeng out of the hall and fell to the ground. It didn''t move at all.


    Mo Jueyuan was a little chilly when he looked at it. Although he agreed with the elder''s method of killing, he was still chilly.


    After completely disposing of Mo Tian''s three people, Mo Qian suddenly stood up from his chair. His old and thin body suddenly erupted into a powerful and heavy momentum like a mountain. All of a sudden, the whole hall was covered with awe in his heart, and everyone exclaimed: what a strong momentum.


    Mo Qian''s voice was as strong as that of Huang zhongdalu, which rang through the hall


    "In this hall, we are all excellent children of Mo family. The Mo family in the future needs to be carried forward by you. All of us should work hard to cultivate. Only when we have strong strength, can we not be inferior to others and live in this world where the strong are respected."


    All of a sudden, Mo Qian''s tone suddenly changed and became extremely sharp, piercing everyone''s heart.


    "However, if there is another affair like adultery, all those who are involved will be punished severely and treated as traitors."


    Speaking of this, Mo Qian''s eyes suddenly shot a sharp look, majestic, at the same time angrily cheered:


    "Don''t go empty, don''t rush."


    Mo XingKong and Mo Chong stood up abruptly, and answered in a deep voice with no expression on their faces


    "Yes."


    "Thoroughly investigate Mo Tian''s collusion with foreigners, control all those who participate in and know about it, and do not let one go." Mo Qian''s voice is cold, implying killing intention.


    "Yes."


    Mo XingKong and Mo Chong are crisp and sharp. They immediately turn around and go out of the hall with Mo Chong.


    Mo Qian glanced around and then said in a deep voice:


    "Well, you all go away. Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting stay."


    "Yes."


    People should be way, escape also like fast out of the hall, this hall momentum is too strong, let a person very depressed.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting look at Mo Qian and wait for his orders.


    "You two come with me."


    Mo Qian got up first and went to the next room.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting look at each other and follow Mo Qian.


    Three people enter the room, the furnishings are very simple and clear, there is no unnecessary decorations, only a few oil lamps hanging on the wall, there is no lamp oil.


    Mo Qian went to a wall, stretched out his right hand, held an oil lamp on the wall, and turned it gently. Suddenly, a clattering sound rang out. In the eyes of Mo Jueyuan''s sister and brother, a stone gate appeared on the wall, and there was a long passage inside.


    Mo Qian said to them with a smile


    "Come on, this room is just the entrance."


    With that, he stepped into the stone gate and walked along the passage.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting immediately follow each other into the stone gate and quickly chase Mo Qian.


    Turn left and right. Under the leadership of Mo Qian, soon the three came to a stone gate, opened it and entered it.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting look around carefully, and suddenly find that this stone room is the one where they came to see Mo Qian. Unexpectedly, there is another exit.


    "Why, do you feel familiar?"


    Mo Qian sat on the futon on the ground and said to them with a smile.


    "Well, isn''t this the stone room we came to last time?"


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded and looked around. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt.


    Mo Qian immediately laughed, no longer before the meeting hall of the intention to kill awe inspiring.


    "Hahaha, well, little fellow, I didn''t ask you to come here to show you the stone room, but there is nothing here."


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting smell speech, immediately found a futon to sit, quietly waiting for Mo Qian to speak.


    Mo Qian put away his smile and said faintly:


    "Boy, do you know why I must point out that Mo Shangxin killed Mo ChenLun?"


    When Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting heard the speech, they were thinking rapidly.


    Mo Yuting said:


    "In doing so, the elder wants to clear Xiaoyuan of the charge of killing his fellow children, and take the opportunity to deal with Mo Shangxin."


    Mo Qian nodded slightly, gave a faint smile, looked at Mo Jueyuan and asked:


    "And you, what do you think?"


    Mo Jueyuan pondered slightly and said slowly:


    "The elder Taishang did this not only to clear the charge for the boy, but also to protect the boy''s safety. He wanted to tell Mo Yu that it was not me who killed his son."


    Mo Qian nodded, his face flashed a fierce color, and said faintly:


    "What you two think is a little bit different. I do this not only to clear your charge and tell Mo Yu the real murderer, but also to lead Mo Yu out. Mo Shangxin and Mo Tian''s skills are wasted, and Mo Yu will go to them for revenge. If Mo Yu is not careful, my secret hand is enough to let him live; Even if you can''t kill Mo Yu, you can also kill Mo Tian and Mo Shangxin by his hand. These two people can''t stay, but I can''t do it. If Mo Yu really appears, then I will follow Mo Yu and take the opportunity to find Yu Yexiu. Yu Yexiu''s appearance is too weird. I doubt there''s any conspiracy in it, so I can find out by the way. It''s a plan of five birds with one stone. "


    Looking at the old man with a kind smile in front of him, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting only feel cold all over and chill out of their bones.


    "It''s terrible. No wonder people say that the old fox is really terrible. He has to be careful in the future to save money and help him count money."


    With a faint smile, Mo Qian suddenly looks at Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting, just like an old fox, and says with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t sell you."


    Frighten


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting stand up and flash. They run to one side and look at Mo Qian in horror. They don''t understand how the old ghost knows what he is thinking.


    Mo Qian burst out laughing. These two young people were so interesting that he said with a straight face


    "Well, come and sit down. I''ll do you good."


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting immediately sit down and wait for Mo Qian to share the benefits.


    "Boy, the prize of hunting Dabi is a storage ring, so I won''t give it to you. It''s too rare. If you hold too much, it will bring disaster. This one is for the little girl."


    When Mo Qian finished, he turned his hand, and a faint gray light flashed from the ring on his right hand. Suddenly, a simple ring appeared in the palm of his hand, and then he handed it to Mo Yuting.


    Mo Yuting blushed slightly and said in a low voice


    "Well, Xiaoyuan''s ring is with me."


    Mo Qian looked at Mo Jueyuan in surprise, with a smile of appreciation on his face. Then he handed the ring to Mo Jueyuan and said with a smile:


    "Oh? Boy, you are very good. I''ll give you this ring. Use it well. "


    Mo Jueyuan took the ring and said with a smile, "thank you for your reward."


    In the heart but secretly smile unceasingly, old fox''s thing, don''t white don''t, although oneself have more advanced, but such later can give a person.


    If Mo Qian knew what Mo Jueyuan was thinking, he would slap him to death.


    Seeing that Mo Jueyuan had put away his storage ring, he nodded and solemnly told them:


    "Storage rings are very rare. They are all left over from ancient times. Now no one can make them. So you must use them carefully and don''t expose them casually, you know?"


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting nodded and solemnly hid the ring.


    "Well."


    Mo Qian looked at them, opened his mouth and asked:


    "What weapons do you both use? I''ll see if I have the right one. A good weapon can make you play a more powerful role."


    Mo Yuting said first:


    "I use a soft sword."


    Mo Qian''s thick eyebrows were slightly picked, and suddenly he looked thoughtfully, looking for something in the storage ring on his hand.


    "Soft sword? Well, let me look... Well, I found it. "


    A flash of gray light, a flash of cold light, suddenly, Mo Qian''s hand appeared a soft as gluten soft sword, like a cloth belt general, abnormal soft.


    Mo Qian reached out to hold the handle of the sword and shook it gently. Suddenly, the soft sword shook straight. A cold light flashed from the sword body, and the invisible sharp air lingered around the sword body.


    The sword is three feet long and more than two fingers wide. It''s as cold as ice. It''s crystal clear and transparent. The body and hilt of the sword seem to be one. There''s no connection at all. What''s more strange is that a little red, like blood, flows between the body and hilt.


    On both sides of the sword handle, there is a small shallow character, which is two characters: "Bi" and "Yue"


    Mo Yuting only took a look at it and fell in love with it. It was as clear as ice crystal, especially almost transparent. If it was in the snow world, it would be easy to ignore it. This soft sword is really suitable for her.


    Mo Qian laughs, holds a soft sword in one hand, and looks back


    "It''s called Biyue sword. It''s said that Biyue sword and QiuGuang sword are male and female swords, but I''ve never seen QiuGuang sword before. I got this Biyue sword by accident when I was traveling. Some people say that the material of Biyue sword and QiuGuang sword is Wannian xuanbingxin. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen Wannian xuanbingxin, so I can''t tell. Since you are good at using soft sword, this sword will be given to you. Soft sword is inferior to spirit level. Use it well. "


    Finish saying, pass soft sword to Mo Yuting.


    Mo Yuting looks excited. As soon as she sees Mo Qian passing the soft sword, she immediately reaches out her hands to pick it up, only half of it. Mo Yuting pulls back her palms in Mo Qian''s astonished eyes, and immediately puts them in front of her eyes. She finds that the palms are sticky. She does not hesitate to pick up a corner of her dress and wipe them until they are clean, Ready to take the soft sword.


    Mo Qian responded with a satisfied smile. He put the soft sword in Mo Yuting''s hands and said with a smile:


    "Practice hard, don''t insult this sword."

 Chapter 53

    Mo Yuting''s face is devout, her hands gently caress the blue moon sword, and her face glitters with holy light.


    At this time, the change suddenly appeared. The white light of the blue moon sword flashed suddenly and straightly across Mo Yuting''s palm, emitting a Yingying white light. The bright red in the sword body instantly accelerated and began to flow rapidly.


    At the same time, the vitality of Mo Yuting''s body also runs rapidly with the scarlet of the sword body, and her whole body emits a faint white light, which seems to resonate with each other. Mo Yuting slowly closes her eyes, with a holy and peaceful smile on her face.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face changed greatly. He thought that there was something wrong with Mo Yuting, and he was about to interrupt. However, Mo Qian waved his hand to imprison Mo Jueyuan. His infinite vitality immediately wrapped up Mo Jueyuan''s whole body. Mo Qian looked at the blue moon sword with a suspicious face. Then he looked at Mo Yuting. He suddenly realized with a slight sigh, and his body floated gently out of the stone room without any fireworks, Mo Jueyuan came out with him.


    The stone chamber was closed, and Mo Yuting was the only one left.


    With a soft pop, Mo Jueyuan suddenly came out of Mo Qian''s vitality package and asked him anxiously:


    "Elder, what''s wrong with my sister? Is she in danger?"


    Mo Qian laughed and said with a smile:


    "Boy, don''t worry. It''s your sister''s destiny. She''s settled now. The blue moon sword really has a secret. It''s predestined with the little girl, and it won''t hurt the little girl."


    Mo Jue yuan immediately relieved, extremely happy heart, for Mo Yu Ting can have such a chance and happy.


    "Alas."


    Mo Qian suddenly sighed and said helplessly:


    "I can''t use it without treasure. The blue moon sword has been in my hands for more than 20 years, but it hasn''t changed at all. It seems that the treasure has nothing to do with me. Maybe the legend is true."


    Mo Chueh yuan was interested and asked Mo Qian:


    "What legend?"


    Mo Qian led Mo Jueyuan to a nearby stone room and sat down. He looked thoughtful and said in a complicated tone:


    "It is said that Biyue sword and QiuGuang sword are male and female swords. Biyue sword is female and QiuGuang sword is male. If the two swords are combined, the sword spirit can be awakened and become an immortal weapon. Immortal weapons have the power of opening mountains and breaking the sea. Unfortunately, weapons above immortal level can be snatched without force. Everything is fate. "


    Mo Jueyuan opened his mouth in surprise and looked at Mo Qian in horror. Then he turned to look at the closed stone gate, gulped down a mouthful of saliva and asked in disbelief:


    "Elder Taishang, do you remember correctly that the blue moon sword is really an immortal weapon?"


    Don''t feel distant words sound just fell, a pain on the forehead.


    "Bang."


    Mo Qian''s fingers were faster than lightning. In an instant, he hit Mo Jueyuan''s head with a brain bang. Mo Jueyuan''s mouth was crooked, covered his forehead and rubbed it hard.


    "Smelly boy, dare to doubt my memory, look for a fight."


    Although Mo Jueyuan got it, he murmured to himself full of longing:


    "Wow, immortal weapons. If I find qiuguangjian, I will be invincible. Ha ha ha..."


    Bang.


    Mo Jueyuan just imagined that he would become a peerless master. He had the autumn light sword in his hand and I had it all over the world. He got a brain bump on his forehead again. He immediately bared his teeth in pain and shut up.


    Mo Qian looked at Mo Jueyuan helplessly and said in a bad mood:


    "Boy, what weapon do you use?" he said


    Hearing this, Mo Chueh yuan gave a smile and said with a flattering smile:


    "Elder, are you going to give me a weapon?"


    Don''t doubt him. He nodded and said:


    "Yes, please tell me what weapon you want. I''ll see if I have the right one."


    "You see, this room is not small. How nice it is for you to take out all your weapons and let me choose for myself."


    "Poof."


    When Mo Qian heard the speech, he almost cut off the road in one breath and cut Mo Jueyuan hard. He shook his head helplessly and said:


    "Well, you can choose for yourself."


    Then, with a wave of his hand, a gray light flashed by. Suddenly, a pile of various weapons appeared on the ground in the stone room.


    There are 18 kinds of weapons, including swords, swords, halberds, axes, tomahawks, hooks, forks, whips, maces, hammers and so on. Each of them has its own unique streamer. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes are red, and he wants to take them all.


    "Boy, you can choose by yourself, but you can only choose the same one."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face turned red. Look at this. It''s good. Look at that. I like it. I really want to take it all. It''s not that Mo Jueyuan can use all these weapons, but Mo Jueyuan is good at fists. He already has Tian silk gloves, short swords and fish intestines Swords. Now there''s nothing better than these two. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan wants to see Mo Qian''s hands, Do you have what you need? As for these weapons, Mo Jueyuan just wants to stay. He may not be able to use them any time. Baoduo is not under pressure.


    After this search, Mo Jueyuan found something strange: a jade card.


    This jade plate is the size of palm, smooth and green in color. There is nothing on both sides of the jade plate, no words and no pattern. It is a rectangular jade with two pointed ends, which is very common.


    However, this jade gives Mo Jueyuan a different feeling. This feeling is very strange. It is clear that this jade is ordinary, but Mo Jueyuan feels that it is very strange and contradictory.


    "No matter. I''ll take it. Anyway, these weapons are useless to me."


    After making up his mind, Mo Jueyuan took the jade card and said to Mo Qian with a smile:


    "Elder, I''ll take this."


    Mo Qian was stunned, then his face turned dark slowly, and his voice said coldly:


    "Smelly boy, let you choose a weapon. You''d better choose a jade card of this size. When you fight with people in the future, you''ll beat them to death with the jade card?"


    "Hehe, elder Taishang, it''s not that I don''t choose weapons. The main thing is that my fist is my weapon. I''m not used to using other weapons. Moreover, I can''t use the Tian silk gloves for hunting Dabi. So I chose this jade medal. I think it''s very interesting. It should be predestined with me, hehe."


    Mo Chueh Yuan said with a smile, especially the last word "predestined fate" made Mo Qian''s face black as the bottom of a pot.


    "Whatever you want."


    With a wave of his hand, Mo Qian suddenly wrapped all the weapons on the ground in a flash of gray, and was taken back by Mo Qian.


    Mo Chueh yuan laughs and puts his jade plate into the storage ring. Then he turns it into Haotian ring. Mo Chueh yuan always feels that Haotian ring is the safest and can be hidden.


    Mo Qian felt the situation in the stone room, frowned slightly, and then said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Boy, since that little girl is in the chance, let''s wait for her first. When she comes out, I''ll give you the last benefit."


    "Well, when my sister comes out, I want to see what the blue moon sword looks like. Well, I don''t know when my autumn lightsaber will appear. "


    Mo Jueyuan sighed and felt sorry for himself. He didn''t see Mo Qian''s face. Mo Qian really wanted to slap him to death, but when he thought that he had to rely on them to get the nine leaf Golden Lotus, Mo Qian immediately put up with it


    In the blink of an eye, half a day passed, and it was getting dark. However, the door of Mo Yuting''s stone room was still closed. Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting had not eaten for a day. Fortunately, their cultivation has been successful now. It''s no problem that they don''t eat for a day or two, but they can''t help drinking water.


    Finally, just before nightfall, the stone gate opened with a click, and a holy girl with a faint fluorescence came out slowly, her eyes half opened and half closed.


    "Ha, sister, you finally came out."


    Mo Jueyuan had been waiting at the door for a long time. At this time, when Mo Yuting came out, he suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    Mo Yuting shivers all over her body, and the white light on her body slowly disperses, revealing her original appearance and restoring the lively young girl again.


    "Well, Xiaoyuan, what time is it now?"


    Mo Yuting is stunned. She doesn''t know how long she''s been sitting.


    "Sister, it''s time for dinner now."


    Mo Jueyuan is smiling. For him, as long as Mo Yuting comes out safely, nothing else matters.


    Mo Yuting was stunned


    "It''s been so long. Where''s the supreme elder?"


    Mo Chueh yuan laughs, pulls Mo Yu Ting into the stone room next to him, and suddenly sees Mo Qian Zheng resting with his eyes closed. He looks like an immortal.


    Mo Yuting immediately stepped forward and bowed down respectfully


    "Thank you very much."


    Mo Qian smiles indifferently, nods slightly, and says in an unfathomable way:


    "You can''t stop fate, you can''t ask for it. Since it''s your fate, it''s just my hand."


    Mo Chueh yuan was confused when he heard that. He despised Mo Qian. He immediately thought of Bi Yue Jian and asked curiously


    "Elder sister, what does the blue moon sword look like now? Take it out and let me have a look. I''m very curious."


    In fact, not only Mo chueyuan was curious, but also Mo Qian was very curious, only Mo Qian was too proud of his seniority to speak first.


    Mo Yuting smiles and stretches out her right hand, palm up. A touch of light energy comes from her. Suddenly, a bright light comes out. The blue moon sword appears in Mo Yuting''s hand.


    At this moment, the blue moon sword is no longer a soft sword, but a long, thin sword. The whole body is transparent. The bright red inside the sword is still swimming in the body of the sword.


    The blue moon sword is still the same as before, but at this time, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Qian look at the blue moon sword, and a special feeling emerges.


    "The blue moon sword is awake."


    Mo Qian looked at the blue moon sword in Mo Yuting''s hand. His eyes narrowed slightly and murmured to himself: "it''s true..."


    "What, really?"


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t understand. He asked in doubt.


    Mo Qian woke up with a faint smile


    "It''s nothing. Well, I''ll give you one last benefit now. But remember, don''t spread it around, or there will be disaster, you know?"


    Mo Yuting puts away the blue moon sword and nods solemnly. She looks at Mo Qian with great respect. Her eyes are burning. She doesn''t know what Mo Qian will give herself.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded the same way, but he didn''t mean it in his heart: "there''s a big disaster in everything. I think it''s frightening."


    Mo Qian looked at them and said word by word:


    "I''m going to pass on a special skill like yours."


    "Tactics?" Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting stare at Mo Qian curiously.


    Mo Qian said in a deep voice


    "That''s right, the technique of closing the breath."

 Chapter 54

    "The art of closing one''s breath? What kind of tactics is this? Can we hold our breath in comparison with the enemy? See who''s holding it for a long time? "


    Mo Chueh yuan was full of slanders. He secretly laughed in his heart, but there was no change of expression on his face. He just turned his eyes, which made people feel that there was a ghost in his heart.


    Bang.


    Mo Jueyuan got another brain bump on his forehead. He immediately covered his head and bared his teeth and glared at Mo Qian. After seeing Mo Qian''s black face and Mo Yuting''s unhappy eyes, Mo Jueyuan immediately sat down and waited for Mo Qian to explain.


    When Mo Qian saw Mo Jueyuan''s appearance, he knew what he was thinking. Then he explained slowly:


    "The art of closing your breath is not to shut your breath, but to shut your vitality."


    As soon as Mo Chueh yuan heard this, he immediately became interested and asked with a frown.


    "Shut up? What''s the use of that? "


    Mo Qian snorted coldly, and his face was proud


    "What''s the effect? Hum, boy, if you shut down your vitality, you can reduce your life characteristics to the lowest level, and the fluctuation of vitality operation to the lowest level. If you practice to the highest level, you can completely cover all your characteristics, just like a dead man. "


    Ah


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting were shocked when they thought about it carefully.


    "It covers all the life features, just like a dead man. That is to say, if both of them are in the dark, the person who can stop breathing can''t feel it even if he is opposite to another person. Who can find out if he can assassinate others by means of the method of stopping breathing? It''s a magic trick. "


    Mo Jueyuan immediately thought to himself why Mo Qian always told him that he could not reveal it. This technique of closing his Qi is really extreme. Once it is revealed, the Mo family will be attacked by the top forces immediately.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting thought of this at the same time, and their eyes flashed with fear. They could not help looking at Mo Qian at the same time.


    Mo Qian gave a faint smile: "don''t worry, can you think of it, can I not think of it? I got it from a historic site. No one knows it. I''ve never passed it on for so many years. So as long as you two keep this secret, no one will know it. "


    They were relieved and solemnly said:


    "I''d rather die than let out a word."


    "Well."


    Mo Qian nodded with satisfaction and then said to them:


    "Well, sit down, both of you. Now I''m going to tell you the way you practice the technique of closing your breath."


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting immediately sit cross knee after hearing the speech.


    Mo Qian said with a dignified look


    "Calm down and keep your mind."


    Whoosh, two shadows that were faster than lightning flashed by. Suddenly, Mo Qian''s left and right index fingers gently touched the eyebrows of Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting only felt a huge stream of strange information rushing into their minds like floodwaters. In a flash, the feeling of brain swelling came.


    Mo Jueyuan said something. After all, she had passed on her soul several times, but Mo Yuting was at a loss for the first time. Her memory was confused and her face became ugly.


    Mo Qian''s eyes suddenly burst out a touch of pure light, running vitality, deep voice low shout way:


    "Hold your heart and try to digest the information. Don''t let it disturb your memory."


    With a big drink, Mo Yuting suddenly woke up, immediately absorbed the information, and began to sort out some confused memories in her mind, and slowly recovered.


    A few minutes later, Mo Chueh yuan woke up slowly, rubbed his swollen head with a bitter smile, and said with dissatisfaction


    "It''s a good way for the soul to pass on memory. It''s just dizziness. It''s really hard."


    When Mo Qian heard the words, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. He lowered his voice and asked:


    "Boy, have you ever accepted the memory of soul inheritance before? Feel like you''re familiar with it? "


    Mo Jueyuan, hearing the speech, subconsciously straightened his chest and said with a proud face:


    "Of course..."


    At the next moment, he immediately responded. His chest suddenly shriveled, and his voice lengthened


    "Of course... No, I just saw from ancient books that soul inherits memory. I feel a little similar to this one."


    Mo Qian''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile:


    "Yes, that''s the way of soul inheriting memory. I didn''t expect that you knew a lot about it. What''s up, boy? Do you remember all the breath closing skills?"


    When Mo Jueyuan thought about it, a message about the technique of closing Qi suddenly appeared in his mind


    The technique of closing Qi, an intermediate six grade combat skill, is an auxiliary combat skill. Its main function is to cover up all physical and life characteristics. When you reach the highest level, you can cover up all breath and characteristics anytime and anywhere. It''s like a "dead man", and no one can detect it.


    Then, the following is the way of practicing Qigong and the key to practicing Qigong.


    Mo Jueyuan nodded and said:


    "Well, it''s all in my head. I''ll practice when I go back in the evening."


    At this time, Mo Yuting also slowly wake up, feeling dizzy head, Mo Yuting immediately wry smile unceasingly:


    "Is this the way for the soul to pass on memory? It''s too hard, but the benefits are even greater. You can''t forget the information you want by inputting it directly into your brain. "


    Mo Qian saw that both of them had absorbed the information thoroughly, and immediately nodded at ease.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan was puzzled and asked:


    "Elder Taishang, what are these auxiliary combat skills? Aren''t they only attack and defense?"


    When Mo Yuting heard the speech, she frowned and thought.


    Mo Qian laughs and explains to them:


    "Combat skills can be divided into three categories: attack combat skills, defense combat skills, and auxiliary combat skills. Just like the cracked stone fist you cultivate, it''s attack combat skills, while the sealed and closed combat skills are defense combat skills. As for the auxiliary combat skills, there are more. The cloud chasing combat skills you cultivate month by month are auxiliary combat skills, and the body method combat skills are also auxiliary combat skills. Do you understand?"


    Mo Jueyuan nodded thoughtfully, then shook his head again, and Mo Yuting was confused.


    "Do you understand, or don''t you?"


    Mo Jueyuan said in some distress:


    "I understand half of it, but I don''t know much about it. Forget it, I guess I will understand it later."


    "Well, you two have been staying for a long time. This month, you should practice hard. After a month, you will go to tianwu College for further study. When you get there, you don''t have to rush to find the ancient battlefield of tianwu. First of all, you should improve your accomplishments. As long as you are strong, the top management of tianwu college will take special care of you, and some secrets will be open to you, Remember, it''s all about strength. "


    Finish saying, Mo Qian light smile, lightly waved a hand, signal two people can go.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting saluted respectfully, but did not speak. They left one after another.


    Looking at the two people who left, Mo Qian sighed. After the vicissitudes on his dry face, he slowly closed his eyes and entered the cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting went to eat some food at will, and then they went back to their rooms to practice the art of closing Qi taught by Mo Qian.


    At noon, Mo Qian abolished Mo Tian, the three elders, killed Mo Changfeng with Mo Shangxin. At this time, Mo XingKong and Mo Chongzheng, with a large number of bodyguards, strictly checked the three elders'' pulse, arrested all the Mo family''s children who colluded with other nationalities and intended to seize the position of clan leader. Depending on the seriousness of the situation, they either abandoned their accomplishments or killed them on the spot. In a word, there was a great purge.


    In order to prevent people from escaping, all the entrances and exits of Mo''s house are guarded by heavy troops, and they can only go in and out. Through one afternoon and one night, Mo XingKong and Mo Chong deal with all the rebellious children in a thunderous manner.


    That night, Mo XingKong and Mo Chong went to the stone room and met the supreme elder Mo Qian.


    Two people just since anger stone room, then see Mo Qian sitting on the futon, full face worry of meditation.


    "I''ve met the supreme elder."


    Mo XingKong and Mo Chong didn''t dare to ask big, they immediately saluted.


    Mo Qian nodded slightly and sighed


    "Sit down."


    "Yes."


    They immediately found a futon and sat down.


    Mo Qian pondered slightly, then said:


    "Mo Yu''s rebellion has disappeared, and Mo Tian''s power has been abolished, which is of no importance. Now, there is a crisis in Mo''s family. Mo Tian colluded with foreigners before. It''s very serious. If we don''t get it right, our Mo family will be destroyed."


    Mo Chong hears the speech and is shocked. He resents Mo Tian in his heart, but he can''t help it. He''s abandoned. Can he kill him? That''s going to give people a lot of excuses.


    "What should we do?"


    Don''t speak, just looking at Mo XingKong, waiting for the idea of Mo XingKong.


    Mo XingKong looked serious and pondered slightly, then said:


    "In fact, I have been aware of this problem for a long time. This crisis may not break out anytime, but once it happens, our Mo family will probably not be able to get through it. Therefore, taking this opportunity to recruit students from tianwu college, I plan to let all the Mo family''s children with outstanding qualifications enter tianwu college. First, they can practice better. Second, if the crisis breaks out, I believe those forces dare not enter the tianwu academy, so our Mo family can leave some hope. Even if we are all dead, at least they are still alive and hope is still there. "


    Mo Qian looked at the silent Mo Chong, and then at Mo XingKong, who looked at him as if he were dead. He looked up at the sky and sighed. Then he looked all over. Mo Qian said solemnly:


    "That''s what you should do. You should prepare to collect the family''s savings separately. If the family is destroyed, it''s their capital to recover. You must keep it well. All the people who participate in it..."


    Speaking of this, Mo Qian suddenly flashed a fierce look in his eyes, filled with evil spirit, and spewed out a few words in a gloomy tone:


    "Kill them all."


    When Mo Chong heard the speech, he trembled all over. Then he nodded with firm eyes. Mo Chong knew that this was not a time for hesitation. He had to be resolute and cruel. He had to make a choice for the future hope of Mo family.


    Mo XingKong and Mo Chong leave. They go to prepare for some back road secretly. Only Mo Qian stands in the stone room, looking at the bare stone wall, with a fierce light in his eyes, murmuring to himself in a low voice:


    "Lingtianmen..."

 Chapter 55

    Aotian empire is one of the three great empires in Dongzhou. It has a vast territory, accounting for more than one third of Dongzhou. It is also the most powerful. Its population is as high as 4 billion, accounting for more than 40% of the whole Dongzhou.


    In the Aotian Empire, there are a lot of forces, and there is also a gap of strength between the forces, which are non inflow, third rate, second rate, first-class and top-level forces. Some people have made a simple and clear summary of the major forces of Aotian empire


    One emperor, three sects, five gates and eight tribes.


    The first emperor refers to the royal family of Aotian Empire, which belongs to the top power and has absolute hegemony in Aotian empire; The three schools are Haoran school, Leiyun school and Moyan school. They are first-class forces, second only to the royal family of Aotian empire; The five sects are lingtianmen, gushangmen, yongwumen, zhenhunmen and Qingyue. The five sects belong to the second class forces. The eight families are mo, Liu, Jiang, Lin, Ouyang, Murong, Dongfang and Yuwen. They are the third class forces. They are all based in cities and each has a city as its foundation. Under the eight ethnic groups, there are many scattered small forces, which are not in the class.


    The Mo family is one of the eight ethnic groups. It belongs to the third class forces. The symbol of becoming a third class force is that it has a master above the Tibetan elite. Thanks to Mo Qian becoming a master of the Tibetan elite, otherwise the Mo family will be a member of the non mainstream forces.


    Mo Tian, the former third elder of the Mo family, once met a disciple of a second rate faction, but he inadvertently revealed his ambition to become the patriarch. Finally, with the help of the second rate faction, Mo Tian agreed with the faction that they would help Mo Tian win the patriarch''s position, and the Mo family must adhere to the faction and become its subordinate force.


    This second rate force is lingtianmen, a cruel and powerful sect.


    Lingtianmen Mountain Gate is located on the Yulong Mountain in the west of the Aotian Empire, close to the Linyun mountain range. Within a thousand miles, it belongs to lingtianmen''s sphere of influence. The leader of lingtianmen, Ling Botian, is a great master in the late period of cangrui. There are four elders and two supreme elders in the gate. The strength of the four elders are all in the early period of cangrui, And the two supreme elders have reached the state of great fullness of Zang Rui. There are more than 3000 formal disciples in their sect, each of whom has great strength and comprehensive strength.


    Lingtianmen has strict rules and fierce internal competition. At the same time, it is also very cruel. Every disciple of lingtianmen climbs up with the blood of his martial brothers. Once he falls behind, it means elimination and death. Therefore, the disciples of lingtianmen are extremely powerful. In terms of the strength of the disciples, lingtianmen ranks first among the "five gates".


    Four days have passed since Mo Tian was abolished. Before, Mo Tian and Ling Tianmen had an agreement that some information about Mo''s family would be sent to Ling Tianmen every three days. Now, it''s four days. Mo Tian hasn''t made any move. A group of leaders of Ling Tianmen immediately began to discuss.


    In lingtianmen conference hall, four old men in the same dress are surrounded by a long stone table. There is only a middle-aged man with a purple gold crown sitting at one end of the table. He doesn''t have the slightest fluctuation of vitality. Just like an ordinary middle-aged man, he can feel an invisible bully momentum lingering around him, It''s like an unsheathed peerless sword. It''s not very strong. It''s as deep as the ocean.


    This man is Ling Po Tian, the leader of Lingtian gate, while the other four are the four elders of Lingtian gate.


    "Sect master, today is the fourth day, and Mo Tian''s information has not been sent yet. I suspect that Mo Tian may have been arrested in case of an accident in his family."


    The speaker is the first on the right side of Ling Po Tian, but he is Hu Kai, the second elder of Ling Tian Men.


    Hu Kai''s hair and beard were white, and his face was old. Deep wrinkles appeared on Hu Kai''s face, adding a third of his old age, but his whole body was not weak at all.


    "Hum, it''s just a small Mo family. Just take someone to destroy it. I don''t believe it. Can the small Mo family turn out flowers in our hands?"


    An old man with crane hair and childlike face, with haze in his eyes, said in a very overbearing tone. This person is located in the second left hand of Ling Po Tian. He is the third elder of Ling Tian Men. His name is Wu Bei.


    Wu Bei is small and thin. His thin palm is like a dry wood. There is no meat on his face. There is only a layer of wrinkled skin on his face, which is like a dried orange skin. Wu Bei''s face is covered with skin and bones. His eyes are protruding, and his eyes are deep in it, which is like a skeleton. Especially at that time, his fierce eyes are frightening.


    "That''s to say, just destroy it directly. What can I do for a small family?"


    The speaker is the old man sitting opposite Wu Bei. His name is Mei Liangxin. He is the fourth elder of Ling Tianmen. He is cruel and cruel. His hands are bloody with the third elder Wu Bei. At the moment, Mei Liangxin is so arrogant that her disdain in her eyes is very obvious. For a small third rate force, it''s only in one thought to destroy it.


    Among the five of you, only Ling Botian and the calm old man on his left didn''t speak. That old man is the elder of Ling Tianmen, Gu Zhan.


    Ling Po''s God color remains unchanged, slightly old face, with traces of years, like a stone carving, breath calm, motionless sitting.


    Suddenly, Ling Po Tian turned his head slightly, looked at Gu Zhan and said faintly:


    "Elder, what do you think? Should you destroy the Mo family?"


    Suddenly, the other three elders all looked at Gu Zhan, waiting for him to express his opinions.


    Gu Zhan said with a light smile


    "Sect leader, three elders, the Mo family is just a third rate force, but it has not been attached to any force. Therefore, we can make the Mo family our subordinate force as we discussed with Mo Tian. No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also a piece of meat. What''s more, the Mo family is still a delicious piece of meat. It doesn''t have many bones. Why don''t we eat it?"


    In fact, we all know that several of you are leaders of Ling Tianmen. How can you not understand this? It''s just that Wu Bei, the third elder, and Mei Liangxin, the fourth elder, are itching to kill each other.


    On one side, Wu Bei murmured with displeasure


    "It''s better to just kill it. It''s all over. I don''t have to worry about it."


    "It''s, it''s, it''s easy to kill."


    Mei Liangxin immediately echoed, with a lot of expectation in her tone.


    Wu Bei and Mei Liangxin had a terrible experience, which led to a great change in their character and bloodthirsty. Now that they have become the elders of lingtianmen, they have less chance to fight. Therefore, they are itching to kill fiercely.


    As soon as their voices fell, Ling Po Tian, with a cool look, suddenly flashed a fierce color on their faces and said in a cold voice:


    "Hands itch?"


    Ling Botian''s plain words make Wu Bei and Mei Liang feel cold in confidence. They have a deep understanding of the sect leader''s strength. The cultivation of Zang Ruijing in the later stage is no problem when dealing with Zang Ruijing in the middle stage.


    Wu Bei and Mei Liangxin shake their heads immediately, and then lower their heads. Their old faces show a look of fear. It is obvious that they have been cleaned up by Ling Botian.


    Ling Po Tian glanced at the four elders, and his voice didn''t fluctuate


    "First, send someone to inquire about the arrival of Mo Tian. If there is an accident in Mo Tian''s life, go directly to find the old ghost of Mo''s family. Either let Mo''s family belong to lingtianmen or we''ll destroy Mo''s family."


    Then he turned his head slightly and continued to say to Hu Kai, the second elder beside him


    "Let the matter be handled by the second elder."


    Hu Kai nodded immediately, with a fierce smile on his face. His white teeth were shining like a magic weapon blade, and he seemed to be longing for blood.


    Ling Po looked at Gu Zhan with a smile, revealing his bright teeth, and said sarcastically:


    "It''s easier to ask than to send."


    "Ha ha..."


    When Wu Bei and Mei Liangxin heard the words, they burst into laughter, and their eyes sparkled with bloodthirsty light.


    "That''s right. A month later, it will be the time for our lingtianmen disciples to test. At that time, let the Mo family''s children become the target of our lingtianmen children''s test, ha ha ha."


    Meiliang letter, like a skeleton, said with a fierce smile.


    For a moment, in the conference hall, the sense of killing was everywhere, and the smell of bloodthirsty permeated the whole hall.


    Just, Ling Po Tian''s eyes suddenly appeared a touch of worry, because he thought of a person, a murderer surnamed mo.


    "He should have been dead for more than 100 years..."


    ¡­¡­


    Molong city.


    The whole Mo mansion is extraordinarily quiet. Everyone feels that it is the tranquility before the storm.


    Mo Qian stood at the head of the conference hall with a dignified look. Opposite him stood Mo XingKong and Mo Chong. There was a depressing atmosphere in the air of the hall.


    "Are you ready? Has it been safely transferred out? "


    Mo Qian asked lightly.


    Mo XingKong immediately replied solemnly:


    "To elder Taishang, the accumulation of the Mo family for thousands of years has been divided into three parts and sent to the designated place."


    "XingKong, tell your two children about the treasure hiding place. Maybe the reconstruction and rise of the Mo family in the future will depend on them."


    Mo Qian said in a flat tone, with a sigh that could not be concealed. Then his eyes were awe inspiring, and his momentum suddenly changed, just like a sword out of sheath.


    "Mo Tian brings in Ling Tianmen, and Ling Tianmen will not give up. According to Mo Tian, he will send some news to Ling Tianmen every three days. Today is the fourth day. It is estimated that Ling Tianmen should go out."


    Mo Chong, with a worried face, said to Mo Qian


    "Elder Taishang, the leader of Lingtian sect, Ling Po Tian, has reached the late stage of cangrui. There are four elders in his sect, all of whom are in the early stage of cangrui. According to legend, there are two hermit elders, and they are the perfect ones of cangrui. How can we fight?"


    As Mo Qian looked ahead, his momentum became stronger and stronger. The fierce color in his eyes flashed away and he said every word


    "Blood fight to the bottom."


    Boom


    Mo XingKong and Mo Chong were immediately affected by the majestic momentum of Mo Qian, and suddenly felt the blood boiling all over them, as if they had returned to the blood of their youth.


    "The dignity of the Mo family is inviolable. It''s better to be a broken jade than a broken one."

 Chapter 56

    Everyone in the Mo family can foresee that in the near future, there will be a big war. The ruthless battle will make most people in the Mo family die. At this moment, when the strong enemy invades and their lives are in danger, all the Mo family finally abandon all their personal grievances and unite as one.


    At the gate of Mo''s mansion, as before, there were several guards guarding the gate. They were very casual, but inside the gate, there was a completely different scene.


    The gate was closed, and all the guards in the house were dressed in armor, armed with swords and guns.


    Mo''s spies have already come to report. Hu Kai, the second elder of lingtianmen, leads a group of disciples to move towards Mo''s house.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of the Mo family was even more tense than ever. Mo XingKong gathered all the children of the Mo family and the bodyguards of the Mo family on the martial arts arena. Mo Yuting and Mo Jueyuan also stopped practicing and rushed to the martial arts arena.


    They were calm and dignified. There were thousands of people in the huge martial arts arena, but they were quiet. The strange atmosphere enveloped the whole Mo mansion, with an awe inspiring spirit.


    Not only are the children of Mo''s family well prepared, but even the ordinary people in Molong city feel that the atmosphere is not right.


    "Is it going to change? It''s said that there seems to be a big force to attack the Mo family. Ah, it''s only been settled for a few years. It''s going to be dead again. "


    "It doesn''t seem like it''s true. Mo Tian, the former three elders of the Mo family, defected and colluded with foreign forces to seize the position of clan leader. When the east window incident happened, Mo Tian was abolished, but the force didn''t intend to stop. Alas, it''s easy to ask God to send God away, but it''s hard for Mo Tian to find such a big force. It''s just like scheming for the skin of a tiger. Now not only he''s planted in it, but also the Mo family is worried about it..."


    "Although the Mo family monopolizes the city of Molong, they are also very good to us. Alas, if the Mo family is defeated, we don''t know if we have a good life in the future..."


    The atmosphere in Molong city is also tense. Everyone feels that a great war is about to start. Now it''s just the tranquility before the storm.


    In the sky above the martial arts arena, a sharp figure like a sword came down slowly. Mo Qian looked down and breathed out


    "The Mo family has been handed down for thousands of years. The ancestors of the Mo family have made a great contribution to the Mo family with their own iron and blood. No matter how difficult the Mo family has encountered, the Mo family has survived. Now, our Mo family is facing a crisis again, an unprecedented crisis. We Mo family, you say, what should we do?"


    Mo Qian roared, his hair flying, and a sea of momentum enveloped the whole martial arts arena. All of a sudden, the children of the Mo family felt their blood boiling, especially Mo Cong, a simple, honest and loyal man


    "Fight to the end."


    "Fight to the end."


    All the heroes in the arena were angry, and everyone was excited. The whole martial arts arena was full of murderous spirit. The temperature dropped suddenly. The bright iron armor reflected cold light in the sunshine. The evil spirit was very strong.


    Mo Qian suddenly raised his hand, and everyone in the field immediately calmed down, and his eyes were staring at Mo Qian.


    "The lingtianmen have set out. They are on the way now, and they will arrive tomorrow at the latest. From now on, all the children of the Mo family are not allowed to leave the Mo family. The guards of the Mo family should strengthen their patrols to prevent Ling Tianmen from sneaking into the Mo family. OK, now everyone go back and get ready. Let''s nourish our spirits and wait for the first world war tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Thousands of people left one after another. There were only 14 people left in the huge arena. Except for Mo Qian and Mo XingKong, the rest were all the younger generation of the Mo family. They all had one thing in common. They all received the notice from tianwu college. A month later, they were students of tianwu college.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting are at the top of the list. At this moment, the atmosphere is a little depressed. Mo Qian''s face is a bit gloomy. Mo XingKong has been looking at Mo Jueyuan''s sister and brother with an inexplicable expression on his face. He is not willing to give up, but also happy. A touch of heartache flickers in his eyes. Mo XingKong''s expression makes Mo Jueyuan''s sister and brother sink into underestimation.


    With their intelligence, they already felt that they were about to become students of tianwu college. All of them stayed. With Mo XingKong''s expression, it seemed that they were going to die.


    Mo Qian spoke in a low voice


    "You are the most outstanding children of our Mo family, and also the hope of our Mo family. Now the war is coming, and the Mo family is likely to die in the first World War. Therefore, we must leave hope and hope for the revival of the Mo family."


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting suddenly changed their expressions, and their conjecture came true.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting not only guessed it, but also Mo Cong, the silliest, heard Mo Qian''s voice over


    "Vow to live and die with the Mo family."


    All of a sudden, the Mo family''s children, including Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting, were boiling with blood and roared together


    "Vow to live and die with the Mo family."


    Smell speech, Mo Qian''s gloomy face, suddenly showed a happy smile, he is very happy, Mo family children do not want to escape, one side of Mo XingKong is in a mood, ups and downs.


    However, it was gratifying, but Mo Qian had made up his mind and said:


    "You are all good sons of the Mo family, and I''m very glad to see you doing so. However, the enemy of lingtianmen is really too powerful. Lingtianmen is a second-class force. There are several experts in cangrui territory in the sect, and the sect leader has reached the later stage of cangrui. Moreover, lingtianmen has two old and immortal, and their strength is even more terrible. They have been in the perfect territory of cangrui as early as more than ten years ago. Now I don''t know whether they are promoted to escape from the world... Whether they are promoted to escape from the world or not, It is impossible for the Mo family to compete with Ling Tianmen. If two old people come here, no one in the Mo family will be able to escape the disaster. Therefore, in order that the Mo family will not become a queen, you must go, and you must go. "


    Mo Qian''s voice and color were fierce. His turbid eyes burst out a fierce light. He scanned the twelve people below, and his tone was firm.


    Mo XingKong stepped forward and calmly said to the twelve


    "Twelve of you are the best of the Mo family. It''s not difficult to become a master of the Tibetan sharp realm. If you have enough chance, you can even become a free realm. If the Mo family perishes, the hope of rebuilding the Mo family in the future lies in you."


    "Since the strong enemy is too strong, why don''t we avoid the edge and leave the Castle Peak where we can''t worry about firewood? As long as we hide where they can''t find us, we will come back one day and revive the reputation of the Mo family."


    "Yes, let''s just leave here. Is there no place for our Mo family in such a big world?"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the twelve people, some people spoke one after another, which meant to let everyone stay away from the edge for the time being, and come back to avenge their shame when they are strong in the future.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting stood in front of the twelve people, but did not speak. They were calm and their eyes were bright. They were very clear in the dark arena.


    Listening to the words of the people behind him, Mo Jueyuan suddenly said:


    "Needless to say, we can''t escape. Ling Tianmen has been out and there are detectives from Ling Tianmen everywhere. Our Mo family has a large population, so it''s impossible to hide quietly. What''s more, once we all leave Mo family, the people in Murong will suffer. The people of Ling Tianmen are ferocious and often kill innocent people, If the people in the city encounter us, how can our Mo family survive? Even if they survive, they will bear the blame. "


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t say that if Molong city was in great trouble because of Mo family''s escape, even if Mo family survived temporarily, the imperial family of Aotian Empire would never let Mo family go so easily.


    All of them are silent, and they know this truth. Those who get more help and those who lose less help. If lingtianmen is slaughtered because the Mo family fled from Molong City, the world will say that lingtianmen is cruel, but more people will say that the Mo family is cowardly. Even if the Mo family is alive, they will not be able to stand here in the future.


    A sixteen or seventeen year old boy of the Mo family frowned and looked very ugly


    "Is there no other way?"


    Mo XingKong said in a dignified voice:


    "Only by fighting to the end."


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly felt a touch of sadness in his heart: "is this the end of the weak? Is it so difficult to survive without powerful strength and powerful influence? "


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s desire for power reached the point where he could not be more. His eyes became red and his anger rose.


    "Lingtianmen, if you dare to destroy my mo family, when I am invincible, I will destroy you, lingtianmen up and down, no one will stay."


    Mo XingKong looks at Mo Jueyuan with a distorted face and knows the grievance and anger in his heart. In fact, who is not like this? This is the sorrow of the weak.


    "Xiaoyuan, Xiaoting, you two should take care of each other in the future. When you go to tianwu college, you have to work hard to cultivate. Remember, this world is the world of the strong. Strength decides everything."


    "Father."


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting cried at the same time, looking very excited, and there was no way to hide the sadness in their eyes.


    Mo XingKong is the head of the clan and the pillar of the Mo family. If there is a war, he will take the lead. If he escapes, the Mo family will die. Therefore, Mo XingKong can''t go and he won''t go.


    "Well, everyone, once lingtianmen really invades, you must leave and go to tianwu college. Can you do it?"


    Mo Qian''s expression is dignified and his tone is very strong. Looking at the twelve people in front of him, this is the hope of the revival of the Mo family.


    Everyone is silent, although no one wants to die, at this moment, so people do not want to leave the Mo family, they would rather die together.


    Mo Qian looked at the twelve people in front of him. There was a cry on his face. His voice was old and trembling


    "Don''t let their death be meaningless."


    Mo Yuting clenched her teeth, with crystal clear tears in her eyes. She didn''t speak. Everyone still didn''t speak. The atmosphere became more dignified.


    Mo Qian''s pleading eyes passed over all the people, and finally stopped on Mo Jueyuan. The color of pleading in his eyes was deeper.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Mo Qian''s eyes, and then at Mo XingKong''s look. His heart was very heavy. He took a deep breath and slowly opened his mouth


    "We will live."


    Then, in Mo Qian''s happy eyes, everyone agreed with tears.


    "We will live."


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, a loud voice like Huang Zhong and Da Lu rang through the whole city.


    "Mo''s family came out."


    Mo Qian''s closed eyes suddenly opened, burst out a wisp of divine light.


    "Sure enough."

 Chapter 57

    In the open space in front of Mo''s house stood a group of people, less than 20 in total. The first one was an old man with white hair and hair, wrinkled face, and old color. He was wearing a grey robe with a small silver word "Ling" embroidered on his chest. On the chest of other people behind the old man, there was also a word "Ling", but it was black and red. Most of them were red, and only three of them were black.


    This old man is Hu Kai, the second elder of Lingtian sect. He came to accept the Mo family as a subordinate force under the orders of the sect leader Ling Botian. The words on his chest are just the mark of his identity. In Lingtian sect, the words on the chest of ordinary disciples are red, the core disciples are black, the elder is silver, and the sect leader is gold. As for the elder, they don''t need such a mark any more.


    Before Hu Kai roared, let several guards in front of Mo''s house as if facing the enemy, very nervous looking at the other ten people, all clenched their weapons.


    Hu Kai looked at Mo Fu with a sneer on his face, and once again opened his mouth and yelled:


    "Mo family comes out. If you don''t come out, don''t blame me for breaking your gate."


    As soon as the words fell, a noisy sound of footsteps came. Hu Kai and his party were standing in the same place with a sneer and disdain.


    Mo XingKong and Mo Chong lead a large group of Mo family guards out of the gate of Mo''s house and face to face with Hu Kai. Mo XingKong''s face is serious and he says:


    "Who are you, and why are you yelling in front of my house?"


    Mo Xing''s empty words just fell, and suddenly more than a dozen people on the opposite side burst out laughing, with a stronger sense of irony on their faces.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Is this Mo family really one of the eight ethnic groups? How do you feel so stupid? Don''t even know who we are? "


    "It seems that we need to use their blood to make them remember who we are."


    More than a dozen lingtianmen disciples sneered at Mo XingKong with a sneer on their faces.


    Hu Kai''s old face was even more smiling. He turned his lips disdainfully and raised his hands slightly. All the people behind him were quiet. He just looked at the large group of Mo family members across the street coldly. His eyes were joking, as if they were looking at monkeys.


    Hu Kai looked at Mo XingKong, his whole body momentum suddenly spread, immediately covered Mo XingKong and said coldly:


    "I''m Hu Kai, the second elder of lingtianmen. You should be the head of the Mo family. Don''t be empty."


    "It''s elder Hu Kai. I''m Mo XingKong. I don''t know why elder Hu is here?"


    Mo XingKong''s expression changed a little, and the vitality in his body moved in an instant to relieve the pressure on his face. He replied in a flat tone, with neither humble nor overbearing attitude. He was not oppressed by the momentum of the cangruijing master in front of him.


    Hu Kai''s snow-white eyebrows picked slightly, looked at Mo XingKong''s eyes, with a little interest, but a cold smile on his face, and said aloud:


    "Clan leader Mo, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. I''m here today just for your Mo family. I, the leader of lingtianmen, think that your Mo family is good and has the potential to grow. I''m sending you to help. As long as clan leader Mo makes an oath to show his attitude, lingtianmen will spare no effort to help Mo family and make Mo family stronger."


    Mo XingKong heard the words, gave a cold smile, looked at Hu Kai with no expression, and said: "thank you for your kindness, but the Mo family''s strength is low, I''m afraid it will delay Ling Tianmen. Moreover, my mo family has no intention of becoming a subsidiary of others, and I''m very comfortable in this Murong city. Thank you for your kindness."


    "Hum."


    Hu Kai''s face was not happy when he heard the words, and he snorted. His vital energy ran suddenly. An invisible and huge momentum, like the rising tide, rushed to Mo XingKong and Mo''s bodyguards around Mo XingKong, and instantly gathered everyone inside.


    Poop, poop


    For a moment, one after another, Mo''s bodyguards vomited blood and flushed. They looked at the old man in horror. The one who was a little weak was pressed by the huge momentum. Suddenly, they trembled and almost fell down.


    Mo XingKong is the first to bear the brunt and is under the greatest pressure.


    Mo XingKong only felt the momentum, like sea waves, wave by wave attacking himself.


    "Well."


    Mo XingKong snorted. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. His face was as white as paper, and his face was even more withered. However, he was also crazy about running his energy to resist such a strong pressure.


    "Mr. Mo, you''d better think it over and answer after you think it over. It should be noted that one of your decisions may be the lives of thousands of people."


    "Hum, there''s no need to... Think about it. I... our children of Mo family will never... Depend on... Other forces."


    Mo line empty cold sweat a, strong endure such as mountain of heavy pressure, intermittent say this sentence.


    "No? Well, don''t blame me for being rude. Take me to crush your bone to see if you need it. Hum. "


    With Hu Kai''s cold hum, Mo XingKong''s momentum and pressure all over his body become more powerful, and the pressure on his body immediately doubled. Mo XingKong gritted his teeth and insisted. In a trance, Mo XingKong vaguely heard a slight click sound from his legs, which seemed to be about to break.


    Just then, a roar came out:


    "Who dares to deceive my family."


    A thin figure suddenly crossed the void, fell from the sky, fell on Mo XingKong''s face, broke Hu Kai''s momentum and looked at Hu Kai coldly.


    This man is the elder of Mo family, Mo Qian.


    "Hu Kai, as the elder of lingtianmen, you are a master of cangruijing. You are really a master."


    Mo Qian sneered at Hu Kai with a cold face.


    Among the disciples brought by Hu Kai, a core disciple with black Lingzi on his chest was not happy. He immediately cheered to Mo Qian


    "Old man, what are you? You dare to talk to our elder like this. Don''t you want to live?"


    Mo Qian''s face became colder when he heard the speech. His anger rose sharply. He suddenly turned his strength and gave a cold hum.


    "Hum."


    The core disciple''s face suddenly changed. He spat out a mouthful of blood and turned pale. He looked at Mo Qian in horror and didn''t dare to talk any more.


    "Hu Kai, take good care of your lingtianmen disciples. When adults talk, how can children interrupt? I''m going to discipline you."


    Mo Qian said in a cold voice, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his hands were flowing slowly. Mo Qian was on guard for fear of being attacked by Hu Kai, or by Mo XingKong. It was not good for Mo family. If Hu Kai''s cultivation in the early stage of his hidden sharp environment was not carefully watched, he would really succeed.


    Hu Kai''s face suddenly a cold, to Mo Qian said with a sneer, hand also has the fluctuation of vitality.


    "Discipline? I''m ling Tianmen''s disciple. When can I use you to discipline me, old devil? I think you need discipline. Let''s see. "


    Hu Kai suddenly turned into a shell, came to Mo Qian like lightning, and slapped Mo Qian with one hand.


    Seemingly casual palm, but has a very powerful power, like a mountain of momentum suddenly sent out, flashing white light on the palm, like a slow real urgent pat to moqian.


    "Come on."


    With a roar, Mo Qian clenched his fists with some thin palms and patted Hu Kai''s fists.


    Pop. Boom.


    One punch and one palm suddenly collided with each other. Suddenly, a wave of air burst out, blowing all the people around, stirring the air. Suddenly, a strong wind rolled up on the ground, whistling towards the two fighting men.


    The first move is just to evaluate the strength of the other side, but the strong strength still makes both sides feel palpitating. Mo Qian feels from Hu Kai''s palm that Hu Kai''s strength is not strong, but his cultivation is deep, and his strength is a little higher than his own, but his purity is not as good as his own.


    Hu Kai also analyzed Mo Qian''s strength from his fist. His strength is very strong and his speed is very fast. However, the amount of vitality in his body is not as good as his own. He must make good use of it.


    "Well, come again."


    Hu Kai puts away his disdain and stares at Mo Qian solemnly. He turns his foot and comes to Mo Qian from a distance of several meters in an instant. His thin palm, with fierce momentum, whistles at Mo Qian. There is a wisp of vitality on his palm. Where he passes, the air expands rapidly, and his palm cuts the distance between them, The instant distance from Mo Qian''s chest is less than 20 cm


    "Fire seal palm."


    A faint white light of the palmprint, instantly out of Hu Kai''s palm, straight to Mo Qian''s chest.


    "Hum."


    Mo Qian gave a cold hum. His face remained unchanged. He raised his hands in no hurry. His two big hands closed to the middle like holding the ball. He put Hu Kai''s palmprint in the middle of his hands. The vitality of Mo Qian''s hands flickered. The strong white light was three points thicker than that of Hu Kai''s, All of a sudden, a wisp of fine vitality appeared, and then dissipated in the world.


    Hu Kai didn''t panic when his move was broken. It was just for testing. The real combat skills haven''t been used yet. And Mo Qian was also not complacent. He also knew that it was just a trial. Therefore, Mo Qian was calm.


    "In that case, take it seriously."


    Hu Kai glanced at Mo Qian coldly. The ring on his hand flashed a faint light. Suddenly, a long gun suddenly appeared in Hu Kai''s hand.


    The gun is eight feet, seven inches and six minutes long. It is engraved with a dragon. It is black and bloody.


    Buzz


    Hu Kai casually pulled a firecracker, which made the air turbulent and humming like a little bee. Hu Kai''s momentum suddenly changed and became extremely sharp when he had a long gun in his hand. Before, Hu Kai was just an unopened sword. Although his power was extraordinary, he always felt dull. Now, with a long gun in his hand, Hu Kai is like a long gun in the air.


    Mo Qian''s face remained unchanged, but his heart leaped. This long gun made him feel too strange, as if he was going to suck the soul, which made people uneasy.


    As soon as Mo Qian reached for his hand, a black light flashed across the ring. Suddenly, a long bronze sword appeared in Mo Qian''s hand.


    The sword is four feet six inches eight minutes long and about two inches wide. The whole body of the sword is bluish gray. Now it''s in Mo Qian''s hand, and it''s shining brilliantly. Even the air around it is forced to open a little.


    Mo Qian dances with a solemn look.


    Hu Kai, armed with a long gun, was furious.


    Suddenly, they both stepped forward at the same time and yelled:


    "War."

 Chapter 58

    In Mo''s house, Mo Jueyuan, Mo Yuting, Mo Cong and other children of Mo''s family who were admitted by tianwu college all gathered in a house of Mo''s house, and Mo Chong was also here.


    "Listen, Ling Tianmen has already called. Although there is only one elder, the elder''s strength is comparable to that of the elder of Mo family. Once there is another elder, there will be no one to stop him. Therefore, you must leave now, and there will be no delay for a moment."


    As he said this, Mo Chong turned his eyes to Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting. His eyes were full of sadness and he said in a heavy tone:


    "Young clan leader, young lady, after Mo''s family, it''s all up to you. You must lead us to tianwu college safely."


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting suddenly feel a great responsibility on their shoulders. Looking back, they all have tears in their eyes. Mo Cong''s eyes turn red. They want to go out and fight with Ling Tianmen immediately.


    Mo Yuting nodded her head heavily, shed tears and said hoarsely:


    "Don''t worry, elder two. As long as one of us is alive, the Mo family will not die."


    Mo Chong nodded. With tears in his eyes, he suddenly waved his hand, and a piece of vitality flew out of his hand. He pointed straight at an oil lamp on the wall. Under the action of vitality, the oil lamp moved slowly. Then, a clatter rang out, and a moving stone door appeared on the wall of the house. The passage was dark. Mo Chong immediately turned around and looked at the twelve teenagers in front of him, A hoarse murmur:


    "Come on, everyone enter this passage. The exit is at the Loess Slope ten miles away. When you get there, someone will meet you. Let''s go."


    Said, Mo Chong urged twelve people into the channel.


    All of a sudden, with tears in their eyes and choked voices, they said:


    "Take care, elder two."


    Later, several people entered the passage, but Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting looked towards the gate of Mo''s house. They could clearly feel that there was a violent fluctuation of vitality, and there was a very important person for them, Mo XingKong.


    Mo Chong naturally knows what Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting are looking at. He tries to bear the pain of tearing his heart and lungs. Mo Chong grabs their collars and forces them into the passage. He hisses in tears


    "Let''s go, let''s go, live a good life, and don''t let us die."


    Putong. Putong.


    When Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting heard the speech, their faces were full of tears. Huo knelt down on the ground, facing Mo Chong. All the ten teenagers behind Mo Jueyuan knelt down with tears in their eyes.


    They were speechless. Twelve Mo teenagers banged their heads for three times, and their heads turned red. As if they could not feel the pain, they stood up silently, turned their heads and ran to the deep of the passage.


    Mo Chong looked at the figure gradually away, suddenly turned the oil lamp, suddenly, the stone door in the sound of Kaka, slowly closed.


    "If you want to live well, the Mo family will never die."


    Mo Chong silently said in the bottom of his heart, and then wiped away his tears and laughed at himself.


    "I''ve lived for so many years, but I''ve never lived like this. You bastard, lingtianmen, don''t think about it if you want to destroy my mo family."


    With that, he suddenly turned around, with an awe inspiring look in his eyes, pushed the door open and strode toward the gate of Mo''s mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the gate of Mo''s mansion, Mo Qian holds a long bronze sword. His old and thin body dances the sword out of the rain. The sword is full of vitality. The body of the sword is shining with white light, and the tip of the sword shoots out a two inch long sword. As Mo Qian dances the sword, he suddenly turns into a hedgehog full of spines.


    Hu Kai holds a long gun with cold eyes, and the long gun in his hand is extremely sharp. The strong air splashes on the bluestone Road, and immediately shoots holes out of the road, like a honeycomb. Hu Kai''s long gun dances and cuts through the air. The extremely sharp long gun suddenly cuts the air, and the sound of cloth cutting rings, and Hu Kai''s shooting is more sharp.


    Ding Ding Dang


    One after another, the long bronze sword sounded as light as a feather. In Mo Qian''s hands, it was as if it was alive. All kinds of incredible swordsmanship were easily used by Mo Qian. The two inch sword awn gave full play to its powerful power. Occasionally, the sword spirit splashed, leaving sword marks on the ground, which were more than feet deep. It was terrible.


    In a few breath, Mo Qian and Hu Kai fight for hundreds of moves, and their weapons dance faster and faster. At the end, they can only see a touch of unreal light and shadow, and the surging momentum in the air. With the two men''s guns and swords hitting each other, the momentum collides with each other, and the people around them feel oppressed. Their chest is stuffy, and it is difficult to breathe.


    Ling Tianmen''s more than a dozen children are all staring at the war between Mo Qian and Hu Kai. This kind of war is very rare, which is good for their cultivation.


    Mo XingKong, who is opposite, leads a group of Mo family bodyguards and some of Mo family''s children. They are all armed with weapons to confront Ling Tianmen''s disciples. At the same time, they are also carefully staring at the two sides of the war, with a look of worry in their eyes.


    Indeed, Mo Qian has been the most powerful force of the Mo family so far. If Mo Qian is defeated, there is no need for Ling Tianmen to send others. These ten or so people are enough to completely destroy the Mo family. The strength of the three core disciples of Ling Tianmen has reached the middle stage of transformation. Although they can''t win Mo XingKong, they can''t fight against other members of the Mo family, Mo''s family now has only two strong men who have changed their circumstances. How can they be rivals of Ling Tianmen?


    The more fierce the Vietnam war between Hu Kai and Mo Qian is, the more fierce the fight is. Hu Kai, especially in lingtianmen, a sect with fierce competition, is more ruthless and ruthless. Mo Qian will never die or be disabled once he is stabbed by Hu Kai''s long gun. Therefore, Mo Qian''s expression is very dignified and does not dare to be distracted.


    Suddenly, Hu Kai''s cold expression suddenly changed, and his eyebrows were raised. He seemed to find something in general. With a sneer, he made a line and said to Ling Tianmen''s core disciples behind him:


    "Send two Xiang Kong Jing to Huangtupo, ten miles away, where there are twelve children of the Mo family. Kill them and take their heads back."


    One of the oldest core disciples of Ling Tianmen changed his face and suddenly showed a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. He summoned two ordinary disciples behind him and said in a low voice:


    "You two, go to the Loess Slope ten miles away, kill all the twelve Mo family children, and take back their heads. Go."


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    They immediately nodded, quickly flew up into the air, flew towards the loess slope, and rowed a gorgeous color.


    The elder martial brother then said to the other two core disciples:


    "Two younger martial brothers, pay attention to the Mo family''s transmutation masters. If any transmutation masters leave, stop them immediately."


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    The two core disciples nodded, their eyes were sharp, their soul perception was fully open, and they explored the situation of Mo Fu.


    The elder martial brother turned to the remaining ten people and said with a fierce look:


    "Everyone is ready. If you do it later, you''ll let go."


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes came out with a bloodthirsty light, just like a fierce beast, ready to jump up and bite the enemy''s throat at any time.


    Mo Xing suddenly trembled in the hollow, but he didn''t move. He only heard Mo Qian''s roar


    "Don''t rush, protect them."


    A figure rose up from the sky, like an arrow from the string, shooting toward the direction of the loess slope like lightning, and chasing the two disciples of lingtianmen who were flying ahead.


    The other two core disciples, with their bodies like electricity, flew up in an instant and chased Mo Chong''s figure in the distance.


    Mo XingKong''s face is very ugly. He can only bless Mo Jueyuan and his party silently in his heart, hoping that they can escape safely.


    However, Mo Qian was slightly distracted. His sword slowed down by one point, and Hu Kai immediately seized the opportunity. The long spear flew like a snake, turning into a series of shadows, flashing a grim cold light, stabbing nearly a hundred spears in an instant, and the sharp tip of the spear with a sharp whistling sound.


    Mo Qian suddenly turned pale and looked ugly. He held the sword in both hands and tried his best to dance the long sword to resist the long gun.


    Ding Ding Dang


    The sound of a series of fighting between gold and iron rings out. Hu Kai''s face is sneering. His hands are shining white, and his long gun is flashing light. He continuously stabs out the long gun, which makes Mo Qian in a hurry. He has several holes in his clothes, which can''t avoid being cut by the long gun.


    All of a sudden, Hu Kai suddenly let out a loud drink. His body rose three feet and moved to the left. Under Mo Qian''s ugly face, the long gun swung sideways, with a whistling sound, and immediately hit Mo Qian''s chest


    "Wipe out a thousand troops."


    Bang. Click.


    The barrel of the gun hit Mo Qian hard in the chest, and a clear breaking sound sounded. Mo Qian turned pale and flushed. Wow, a mouthful of red blood suddenly came out of Mo Qian''s mouth. Mo Qian, who was in mid air, suddenly stagnated and fell down.


    "Ah..."


    "Elder supreme."


    All Mo''s family members exclaimed, their faces changed dramatically, and Mo XingKong flew up to catch Mo Qian who vomited blood. He looked sad and put his palm on Mo Qian''s body. The energy in Mo Qian''s body kept flowing into his body to stabilize his injury


    Mo Qian''s chest was completely broken. A red mark appeared on his chest. Mo Qian''s chest collapsed slightly. It was obvious that his sternum had been broken. At the moment, Mo Qian''s breath was unsteady, his breath was short, and his face was as white as paper. If the candle in the strong wind would go out at any time.


    "Elder supreme."


    All the people exclaimed excitedly, staring at Mo Qian who was almost in a coma with a sad face, and their hearts were suddenly seized.


    Mo Qian is the only cangruijing master of Mo family. If he is defeated, who can resist Ling Tianmen''s attack.


    At the moment, Hu Kai stands opposite with a sneer. For the tears of these weak people, Hu Kai has no sympathy, but only disdain. Now he steps forward with a long gun in his hand. The sharp point of the gun flickers. He aims at Mo XingKong and Mo Qian, who is seriously injured, and sneers


    "Well, now it''s time for your Mo family to make a statement. Do you want to belong to lingtianmen? I don''t have so much patience to accompany you."


    Mo XingKong was sad in his eyes, but his face was still calm. He turned to the guards and children of the Mo family and cheered coldly


    "Mo''s family would rather die than surrender."


    "Better die than surrender."


    "Better die than surrender."


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, all the Mo family''s children looked angry and raised their weapons and roared.


    All the disciples of Ling Tianmen looked at the Mo family with a sneer. Their faces were full of disdain, and their eyes were filled with murderous feelings. A bloodthirsty breath gradually came out from these ten people.


    "In that case, I''ll kill the old devil first, and then I''ll send you on the road."


    Hu Kai gave a cold smile and forced himself to stab Mo Qian.


    Mo Qian has been seriously injured. Once he is stabbed by a long gun, he will die.


    The long gun came in an instant and stabbed Mo Qian''s chest in the blink of an eye. Seeing that he was about to pierce Mo Qian''s chest, an old and dignified voice suddenly rang out


    "Dare you


    Hucketton was shocked. Who was it?

 Chapter 59

    Ten miles outside the city of Molong, there is a small low earth slope facing a lot of gravel. This place is relatively remote and close to Lianyun mountains. It is rarely visited at ordinary times, and basically no one will come here.


    Today, a group of people suddenly appeared here, just like jumping out of a stone. This is a group of teenagers. There are as many as twelve of them. Moreover, among them is a girl with a long sword on her back and a beautiful and pure appearance.


    The twelve people were solemn, with sadness in their eyes. They were all silent, moving toward the Northeast quickly.


    These 12 teenagers are just Mo Jueyuan and his party.


    That passage was the escape route prepared by the ancestors of Mo family, so they dug it ten miles away. However, Mo Jueyuan and his party were so unlucky that they met Hu Kai, who had the strength of Tibet.


    The soul perception range of cangruijing masters is more than ten li, but the exit of that passage is still ten li away. Therefore, as soon as Mo Jueyuan and his party got out of the passage, they were noticed by Hu Kai and sent disciples to chase and kill. Although Mo Chong came to rescue, he was entangled by the other two core disciples, but he could not kill the enemy quickly, There is still no knowledge of the imminent danger.


    All of a sudden, a slightly tender voice came out:


    "Little clan leader, big lady, tianwu college is powerful, and the three empires dare not provoke at will. It is said that the strength of tianwu college will not be a problem to destroy the royal family of any empire. If we can ask the tutor of the college, can the Mo family be preserved?"


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting stop abruptly, so that Mo Cong doesn''t react and almost bumps into them.


    "Yes, we are going to be students of tianwu college. As long as we can convince the tutor of tianwu college, the martial arts college will be famous that day, and our Mo family will be saved."


    Mo Yuting immediately face a happy, happy face to all said.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was happy and smiling, with hope in his heart, tears in his eyes and smiles on his face.


    Mo Yuting is full of hope


    "In this case, we speed up and go all out. Tianwu college is not far from our Molong City, so it takes a day to take a carriage. We use the speed of vigorous growth to try to get there in half a day."


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed. His face showed a dignified look. He lowered his voice and cried out:


    "Don''t be happy, there''s an enemy coming. Two flying masters."


    "What is xiangkong? How can we get away from them? They can fly. "


    The crowd was in an uproar, and the rising hope was suddenly stifled mercilessly. The speed comparison between the training period and the flying environment was just like a toddler competing with a 100 meter champion. The disparity of strength made people not doubt the result at all.


    At this time, a wave of vitality came from the southwest, and it was rapidly approaching itself and others.


    People''s expressions changed dramatically, and their faces became very ugly


    "What to do, what to do? Even if we are twelve, we can''t win at all. "


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan, the most powerful member of the team, and Mo Yuting look at each other and see the determination in each other''s eyes. Mo Jueyuan suddenly shouts:


    "Everyone be quiet."


    The crowd immediately calmed down, but the more anxious and frightened they were.


    Mo Chueh yuan quickly glanced around and said in a deep voice:


    "There are two people coming in the early days of xiangkongjing. Now my sister and I will stop one person respectively. Mo Cong, take all the people forward at full speed. You must go to tianwu college and find tutor Lin Yunyu. She will help us."


    When they heard this, they all changed their faces and cried in unison:


    "Little patriarch."


    Mo Jueyuan waved his hand and said calmly


    "There''s no time, you go quickly, my sister and I are OK, as long as you can move to the rescue in time, the Mo family will be saved, you know, the survival of the Mo family is up to you."


    Some silly Mo Cong wiped his tears and said in a loud voice:


    "Young clan leader, young lady, take care. If the Mo family can be preserved, I will be your Valet in the future."


    Then he turned to the rest:


    "Let''s go and speed up."


    With that, we should first run our vitality and try our best to catch up with the clouds month by month.


    With tears in their eyes, the rest of them took care of Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting, and ran to tianwu college with all their strength.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting look at each other and smile bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I won''t let you have anything to do."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Mo Yuting and said firmly.


    He has made up his mind that at the critical moment, he will use haotianjie to bring Mo Yuting into it. Even if he leaks the secret, he will never let Mo Yuting have an accident.


    Mo Yuting soft smile, did not speak, just eyes to the sky, looking at the sky that sesame size shadow, look more and more dignified.


    Mo Jueyuan looked back at the direction of the Mo family. The color of pain flashed in his eyes, and he whispered in a low voice:


    "Father, if something happens to you, I will wash lingtianmen with blood."


    Whoosh


    Two fierce wind blowing, suddenly, a high and a short two young figures appear in front of Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting.


    There is a red word "Ling" embroidered on the chest of these two young people. This is the disciple of Lingtian sect. The high one is called Wuli, and the short one is called Wenming. They are all the accomplishments in the early stage of xiangkong realm. Although they are new to xiangkong realm, their strength is ten times more than that of the training circle, which is terrifying.


    As soon as Wen Ming fell to the ground, he saw a beautiful girl on the opposite side. Suddenly, his heart rose and he said to Wu Li with a smile


    "Younger martial brother Wu, this girl is good. Don''t kill her later. After we get rid of other people, let''s have a good time, OK?"


    Wu Li had already had a wrong idea in his heart. When he heard Wen Ming say so, why would he not agree? Now Yin said with a smile:


    "This chick still looks'' original ''. Later elder martial brother Wen can be the bridegroom. Ha ha ha."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Two people unscrupulously comment on Mo Yuting, completely ignore Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting cold face, don''t care.


    Indeed, the training environment is like an ant and a lion to xiangkong environment. Does the lion care about the ant''s face?


    Mo Yuting looks like ice and can almost scrape off a layer of frost. She says in a cold voice:


    "Xiao Yuan, I''ll cut off their tongues."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded. His face was equally cold and his voice was even colder


    "You will pay for your words."


    Mo Yuting gave a cold drink


    "Do it."


    The figures of Mo Jueyuan''s sister and brother instantly disappeared in the same place and turned into two streamers, which directed directly at Wuli and Wenming.


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of Mo''s house, Hu Kai''s long gun is about to pierce Mo Qian''s chest. But at this last moment, Hu Kai is restrained by a dignified voice. Hu Kai stops his gun and stares at Mo''s house cautiously.


    "Who is your excellency? Please come out and see you."


    Hu Kai''s eyes were like hooks. He scanned the Mo family with sharp eyes, but did not find the speaker. Hu Kai found that the Mo family was also confused. Obviously, the Mo family did not know who this person was.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange, especially the lingtianmen people. The mysterious man drank Hu Kai just with one voice, which made everyone nervous. An ordinary lingtianmen disciple was oppressed by the invisible pressure and couldn''t help shouting:


    "Those who hide their head and show their tail have the courage to show up."


    As soon as the words came to an end, everyone, including Hu Kai and Mo XingKong, who was the carrier of Mo Qian''s vitality, stared at the center of the field with a face full of disbelief.


    See, a figure slowly appeared in the central position, that is, out of thin air, and this person''s appearance, only led to a slight air turbulence.


    When they looked at it carefully, they saw an old man who was as thin as firewood. He had no momentum. He was like an ordinary old man. His body was bent, and his breath was reduced to the lowest level. Even his breath was slow to almost inaudible.


    Hu Kai was stunned. His eyes were staring, but his pupils were shrinking. He couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. His voice was a little shaky


    "Sir, who is it?"


    The old man slowly raised his head and looked at Hu Kai. His voice was old, but he had a strange dignity, which made Hu Kai subconsciously want to follow:


    "It''s impossible for Ling Tianmen to accept my mo family. The traitor of Mo family doesn''t mean that everyone of Mo family has no backbone. The children of Mo family would rather die standing than live on their knees. You go back and tell Ling potian to give up this idea. Although my mo family is declining, it''s not that Ling potian can bully me."


    The tone is not severe, nor does it use vitality to enhance the tone, but the old man''s words, with an inexplicable momentum, make people subconsciously accept, especially the people of Mo family. At the moment, hearing that the old man claims to be the Mo family, everyone looks excited, and their faces turn red and excited.


    Hu Kai''s old face showed the color of struggle. Although the old man''s words were plain, they changed people''s ideas quietly. Hu Kai''s strength was strong, and he immediately realized it. After a fierce struggle, he broke away from it. However, Hu Kai''s fear increased. The old man''s voice alone had such power. What would it be like if he started?


    "Who is it, sir?"


    With a faint sigh, the old man''s voice was as ethereal as a breeze between heaven and earth, rootless and passive.


    "Lao Jiu, Mo Laosan."


    Hu Kaideng''s eyes were wide open and his mouth was always sharp. Now he couldn''t speak properly.


    "What? Mo, Mo Laosan? Mo Qiyun


    On the other side, Mo Qian, who had been in a semi coma, suddenly opened his eyes and was surprised. His face suddenly flushed and his voice was weak


    "It''s three, three grandfathers."


    Mo XingKong suddenly turned pale, and his face was surprised and happy.


    Is it like the third grandfather that the elder just called? The grandfather of the supreme elder? Isn''t that the ancestor?


    Mo XingKong suddenly remembered that in the family tree, Mo Qian''s grandfather, that is, Mo XingKong''s grandfather, had four younger brothers, and the third one was mo Qiyun. When he got old, everyone called him Mo Laosan, but people forgot his real name.


    More than 100 years ago, the Third Master of the Mo family, Mo Qiyun and Mo Laosan, are still alive.

 Chapter 60

    Mo XingKong''s voice trembled


    "Mo XingKong, the 46th generation patriarch of the Mo family, has met his grandfather."


    All the present disciples of the Mo family knelt down and cried out:


    "I''ve met my grandfather."


    Mo Laosan smelled the speech, and his face showed a look of memory. After a long time, he was smiling and nodding to Mo XingKong and all the children of Mo family.


    Slowly walking to Mo XingKong, Mo Laosan looked at Mo Qian, who was excited but almost in a coma. He sighed and said:


    "Little qian''er, I didn''t expect that the third grandfather had been sleeping for so many years, and now you are so old."


    With that, Mo Laosan stretched out his thin palm and patted Mo Qian''s body gently. A faint vitality entered Mo Qian''s body. Suddenly, Mo Qian woke up and turned around. His face became normal. He looked at the old man in front of him excitedly and burst into tears.


    "Three grandfathers, you have finally come back. In those years, your grandson looked for you for a long time, and almost went all over the three empires, but he didn''t find you. Where did you go? It worried him a lot."


    Mo old three ha ha a smile, the face showed a happy smile.


    "Xiao qian''er, the third grandfather hasn''t left. He''s in the Mo family''s war skills Pavilion, but you can''t see him."


    Mo Lao San is a little boy. He completely ignores Mo Qian''s white hair and beard. Mo Qian is very embarrassed. Who makes Mo Lao San his third grandfather?


    Before Mo Qian spoke, Hu Kai on the other side spoke, his voice full of disbelief


    "Are you mo Laosan? Impossible. Didn''t Mo Laosan die more than 100 years ago? "


    Hu Kai''s voice immediately focused everyone''s eyes on him.


    Mo Laosan stood up slowly and said indifferently:


    "Mo Qiyun is dead, Mo Laosan is alive."


    Hu Kai''s whole body was shocked, and his eyes suddenly showed a touch of fear. But the lingtianmen disciples behind Hu Kai didn''t understand this part of Xin Mi, and looked at Hu Kai with a puzzled face.


    Hu Kai clenched his teeth fiercely. The muscles on his old face shook violently for a few times, and then he said reluctantly:


    "Well, Mo Qiyun, I didn''t expect that you were still alive. In that case, in your face, I''ll go back and tell the sect leader. It''s up to the sect leader to decide what to do at that time."


    Mo Laosan is just like a rotten wood. There is no fluctuation and breath in his whole body. He just stands in the same place.


    However, in the eyes of the public, Mo Laosan''s bent body is as majestic and unswerving as a towering mountain.


    "Hu Kai, I''ve been sleeping for a hundred years. Although I don''t care about the world, I won''t let others bully the younger generation of the Mo family. Go back and tell Ling Tianya that if the Mo family dies, you''ll be buried with Ling Tianmen. You go


    Hu Kai was very angry, but he didn''t dare to do it at will. He forced his anger in his heart and quickly left with a group of people behind him.


    Looking at the more than a dozen figures who had gone away, the Mo family were silent, and then suddenly burst out into a roar of joy. After the death of Mo Qian and the Mo family, they were excited and looked at the old man with reverence. All of them immediately fell to their knees and cried out again:


    "See you."


    Mo Laosan, as if infected, immediately burst out laughing. His thin body burst out a powerful and earthshaking laughter, which rang through the whole city of Molong.


    As soon as Mo XingKong saw that the crisis was over, he immediately remembered Mo Jueyuan and his party. His face suddenly changed and he said in a quick voice:


    "Mo Qing, Mo Zong, you two go to Huangtupo, go."


    Mo XingKong cried anxiously. Before his voice fell, he suddenly felt a thin but powerful palm on his shoulder, and an old voice sounded


    "Don''t worry, those kids are safe."


    With that, there was a slight wave in the air. Immediately, Mo Laosan''s figure slowly disappeared from the original place, and Mo Laosan was no longer in the original place.


    They were stunned to see Mo Laosan, who was slowly disappearing. They secretly guessed, what is the cultivation of this mysterious grandfather?


    The ancestor of Mo family took the action himself. Mo XingKong immediately relieved himself that Mo Qian was injured. Someone had helped him into the house to recover. At the moment, Mo XingKong looked at the angry children of Mo family and suddenly felt an excitement of rebirth after the disaster.


    Don''t let the air run around and suddenly shout:


    "The Mofu crisis is relieved, and everyone goes back to their posts."


    "Oh..."


    Everyone howled with excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the Mo family crisis was relieved, Mo Jueyuan''s sister and brother fell into a bitter battle.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting are enraged by Wu Li and Wen Ming. They shout angrily, and they take the lead.


    As soon as they started, they immediately exerted their full strength. This time, their opponent was a master of flying in the sky. They couldn''t tolerate their carelessness. Mo Jueyuan quietly said to Mo Yuting:


    "Elder sister, delay time, half an hour is enough for them to escape a hundred miles, and then they will be safe."


    "Well."


    Mo Yuting nods and pours at Wen Ming with a cold face.


    "Chasing the clouds, chasing the moon."


    Mo Yuting drinks, and suddenly turns into a green light and shadow. She comes to Wen Ming in an instant. With a simple hand and a clang sound, the sword on her back has been held in her hand by Mo Yuting. She cuts away the sword at Wen Ming with a smile on her face. The momentum is like a rainbow and the speed is like electricity. There is a sharp whistling sound in the air.


    Wen Ming is a master of flying in the sky. Although he is only in the early stage of flying in the sky, his strength is nearly ten times different from that of Lian Ti Da Yuanman. Naturally, his vision and realm are much higher than that of Mo Yuting. Wen Ming, with a silver smile on his face, looks at the long sword and shakes his head with an affectation. He looks pitiful.


    "Too slow, too slow. Well, it''s too slow."


    Wen Ming flashed left and right. Every time, he flashed Mo Yuting''s sword by a millimetre.


    Mo Yuting is full of anger, and her sword is full of vitality. When she swipes, she brings sharp cold light, cuts through the air, and reaches Wen Ming. Mo Yuting''s eyes are cold, and her eyes are full of killing. White light suddenly appears on her delicate hand, which is pouring into the sword at the speed of lightning, and then she shouts angrily:


    "Aomeisha."


    Mo Yuting''s long sword turns into a shadow in a moment. Plum blossoms suddenly bloom in all directions of Wenming with a little luster, wrapping Wenming thoroughly in it. The blooming plum blossoms, rotating, quickly float to Wenming, with bursts of sharp air breaking sound.


    Wen Ming was suddenly surprised. He suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. He quickly turned the energy in his body and covered his whole body. He stared at Mo Yuting with a dignified look. His feet kept moving. He was like a spirit ape, dodging from left to right.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    A burst of clothes burst out. Although Wen Ming''s dodging speed was fast, Mo Yuting had a premeditated plan. When Wen Ming was careless, she suddenly made a move, and immediately received a miraculous effect. Wen Ming couldn''t dodge, and was scratched to his chest by a "plum blossom". Suddenly, a three inch long wound appeared, dripping with blood. Wen Ming suddenly turned pale, and his expression was ferocious.


    "Ah, you cheap maidservant, you dare to hurt me. I''ll make your life worse than death."


    ¡­¡­


    But Mo Jueyuan found Wuli automatically.


    Wu Li is very tall, full of 1.9 meters, but his body is extremely thin, almost skinny.


    However, Mo Jue yuan did not dare to belittle this "thin man". Who is the ordinary person who can become a flying space? What''s more, URI''s age is about thirty, which can be said to be a genius.


    Mo Jueyuan''s hand was wearing a pair of sky silk gloves, which were inferior to the spirit level. The light fluorescence flickered. Chasing clouds unfolded month by month, and suddenly turned into a virtual shadow. In an instant, it disappeared in the same place, and in the next moment, it suddenly appeared behind Wu Li.


    "Crack stone fist."


    A strong fluctuation of vitality suddenly appeared behind Wuli. A fist shining with white light, like a dragon on the sea, ran fiercely to Wuli''s back. A dull burst came.


    Wu Li''s face was so calm that he turned around and faced Mo Jueyuan face to face. His thin arm suddenly raised, and a withered palm slapped Mo Jueyuan''s fist. In a flash, a gust of wind rolled up out of thin air, and the air was shaking violently, as if the void was about to break.


    Bang.


    A loud noise, suddenly burst out a wave of air, toward the spread around, out of thin air rolled up a gust of wind, blowing all over the sky dust, a shadow like a broken kite general, floating upside down fly out.


    Mo Jueyuan and Wu Li had a hard fight. Suddenly, he was patted by Wu Li''s palm and flew several meters away. He fell to the ground. His chest was suddenly stuffy, his throat was sweet, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan only felt stars in his eyes, and his eyes were blurred.


    Pressing down a mouthful of blood in his throat, Mo Jueyuan quickly turned his whole body into vitality. Suddenly, his head came to his senses, and his eyes were sharp as hooks. With the movement of vitality, waves of vitality scattered around him. Mo Jueyuan was more cautious.


    "This guy''s strength is so great, and his speed is even faster than mine. Although his vitality is not as pure as mine, it can''t be compared in quantity. He really deserves to be a strong one in xiangkong. Maybe when I get to the middle stage of Qihai, I''ll compete with what I had in the early stage of xiangkong?"


    Mo Chueh yuan was secretly worried. With one move, Mo Chueh yuan was slightly injured, but he also understood the strength of the other side by four or five points.


    "Boy, you''re only in the realm of physical training. How dare you fight with me? I have to say, you have a lot of courage. Are you two stalling here? Those ten people were so ungrateful that they left you two and ran away. Hum... "


    Wu Li sneered constantly. Although he told the direction of the other ten people''s escape, Wu Li was not in a hurry. He was obviously confident in his speed.


    It''s just a training environment. It''s just a mole ant.


    Mo Jueyuan slapped the earth with his right hand. With the help of this anti shock force, he stood up abruptly, looked at the tall and thin Wuli with a expressionless face, took a deep breath, and said plainly:


    "Yes, I''m just procrastinating. What can you do?"


    "How?"


    Wu Li sneered, his momentum suddenly increased, his clothes were windless, and his thin body made Mo Jueyuan feel like a towering mountain.


    "It''s just like refining your body, killing you like a mole ant."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Wu Li coldly and said faintly:


    "Come on then."


    As soon as the words came to an end, he turned into a shell and shot at Mo Jueyuan without touching the ground. With a ferocious smile on his face and a face like a skeleton, it was terrible.


    "Paiyun palm."

 Chapter 61

    Paiyun palm, an intermediate four level combat skill, requires a high degree of physical strength and vitality control, which is extremely difficult to practice. If you practice to a great extent, you can stack eight layers of strength. One palm is equivalent to eight attacks, and its power is comparable to that of five level combat skill.


    Wuli is worthy of being a master of flying in the sky. As soon as paiyun palm comes out, two layers of energy are overlapped, and he is restrained in the palm of his hand. However, the huge wave of air blows Mo Jueyuan like a heavy hammer.


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Li came to Mo Jueyuan and clapped him mercilessly with a ferocious smile.


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression changed in a flash, and he said in his heart: you can''t resist the fluctuation of your strength.


    "You forced me."


    In a flash, Mo Jueyuan made a choice. His hands were empty, and his heart moved. The "sea eye" in his body immediately accelerated to rotate. A stream of vitality ran out of the "sea eye" and ran straight to Mo Jueyuan''s hands. The silk gloves on his hands were bright. The vitality was burning like fire, and the surrounding air was suddenly twisted.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face was white and his spirit was depressed, but his expression was more dignified. He looked at his hands carefully and closed them slowly. The vitality in his hands became more and more concentrated as Mo Chueh yuan''s hands closed, and gradually compressed into a small ball with a blazing white light on the surface.


    Looking at Wuli who was about to reach him, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly showed a grim smile on his pale face, lowered his voice and said in a cruel voice:


    "Let''s have a taste of the" feast "I prepared for you. "Zhenling."


    Zhenling, a war skill created by Haotian himself, uses the power of his soul to "ignite" the vital energy. The flame formed can cause damage to the soul. This is a war skill attached to Mo Jueyuan''s Haotian Jue. Although this war skill is powerful, the worst way to launch it is to start it in the later stage of Qi sea. Moreover, the war skill of Zhenling is to hurt the enemy first, "Lighting up" vitality also requires the power of the soul. The more it consumes, the stronger its power will be. Even to a high level, when "Zhenling" comes out, there are no living people, and its power is amazing.


    Wu Li suddenly became flustered. He looked at Mo Jueyuan''s "little ball" with a face full of horror. He already felt that the little ball brought danger to him. He gritted his teeth and his spare left hand was also unfolded. Two layers of vitality visible to the naked eye quickly gathered in his left hand. Suddenly, he used another "cloud expelling palm". Wu Li did not hesitate, The two palms pushed forward, and the two superimposed palmprints came out instantly, and went straight to Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan held the "Yuan balloon" with his hands empty. He looked at the palm print and suddenly pushed his hands out. The burning "Yuan balloon" immediately left his hand and flew to Wuli silently. At the same time, Mo Jueyuan stepped back like a dragon.


    Boom. Boom.


    There were two explosions, one before and one after, only one thousandth of a second apart. Suddenly, two huge waves of air scattered.


    Mo Jueyuan''s body retreated quickly, but it didn''t spread as fast as the air waves. He was suddenly hit by the air waves on his back. He could no longer resist a mouthful of blood and puffed out several meters away. Mo Jueyuan''s feet suddenly softened and fell to the ground. He was like a big stone rolled by the wind. He kept rolling until he rolled several meters away.


    Poof, another mouthful of blood gushed out. Mo Jueyuan''s face turned pale, his breath became weak, and his meridians became a little disordered. And "Haiyan" absorbed the vitality automatically. Every time he absorbed it, he felt pinprick like pain all over his body.


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s condition is miserable, Wuli is not feeling well either.


    When the two cloud expelling palms and Zhenling met, most of the powerful force burst out on Wuli. In a flash, Wuli felt hot all over his body, dry and painful soul, as if to be melted. Wuli could clearly feel that his soul was burning like firewood. In a short moment, Wuli seemed to have experienced thousands of years, From the soul came bursts of pain, and particularly weak.


    The soul is hurt.


    Although the air wave was strong, it did not cause much damage to xiangkong''s physical strength. However, his soul was seriously damaged. He puffed out a mouthful of blood and suddenly flew out like a broken kite.


    Wuli''s face was shocked. At the same time, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes. The sharp pain in his body and the weakness of his soul made him understand that this war skill can hurt his soul.


    "I have to get it."


    Although he was shot out this time, it was not because of his poor strength, but because he was careless. Although he was injured, it was not serious, and he could still play 80% of his combat power.


    Wu Li wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stood up with a grim smile, walked slowly to Mo Jueyuan, lowered his voice and said:


    "Boy, hand over the cultivation method of this war skill, I can let you go."


    Wu Li''s eyes flashed, and he seduced Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Chueh yuan was shocked, but he didn''t expect that he could not hurt him badly when he launched such a "strange" attack. Mo Chueh yuan felt a chill in his heart. He endured the stabbing pain in his body, worked hard to recover his body, and replenished his energy Delay time:


    "This war skill is just a kind of ordinary third class war skill. You lingtianmen have a great career. Do you still care about a third class war skill?"


    Wu Li''s eyes suddenly glowed with a cold hum


    "Boy, don''t think I don''t know. Your fighting skill has special damage to the soul. If I get such a fighting skill and give it to the elder, I can become a core disciple immediately. At that time... Hum, boy, those who know your skills should hand it in quickly. Don''t try to delay."


    Wu Li''s body flashed and appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan. His eyes flashed cold and his hands were like ghost claws. He grabbed Mo Jueyuan hard.


    Once Mo Jueyuan is arrested, he will surely suffer a lot.


    "Lean monkey, go to hell."


    Mo Jue yuan''s eyes are also full of cold light and killing spirit. This "Zhenling" must not be known at will. This kind of fighting skill is very rare. If it were not for his warlike skill, Mo Jue yuan would not have used it.


    Mo Jueyuan hit Wuli''s "ghost claw" with his fists flashing white.


    For a moment, the shadow of the fist was all over the sky, and the wind of the claw was howling. It was sharp enough to tear the air, and heavy enough to blow out a sonic boom. Within a few feet, it was full of strength and killing. The huge momentum went straight up into the sky, tearing the white clouds in the sky. Suddenly, there was no white cloud left in the sky above them.


    Just as they were fighting, a white cloud suddenly floated above them. A very small cloud could only hold four or five people standing. On the clouds, there were four people, an old man, a middle-aged man and two teenagers.


    These four are mo Laosan, Mo Chong and two core disciples of lingtianmen.


    Before Ling Tianmen sent Wuli and Wenming to intercept Mo Jueyuan and others, and Mo Chong came to rescue them. However, two core disciples of Ling Tianmen came to intercept Mo Chong, but Mo Chong was entangled by two core disciples of Ling Tianmen and couldn''t get away. Until Mo Laosan came, he waved down the two core disciples and took them to find Mo Jueyuan and others.


    Pointing to Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting, Mo Chong respectfully says to Mo Laosan:


    "Zuye, these two are mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting, the strongest two in the younger generation of the Mo family."


    After a little meal, Mo Chong continued with a smile


    "These two little guys are also the first and second place in this year''s hunting competition. Mo Jueyuan scored 230 points and Mo Yuting scored 185 points, all breaking the previous records."


    Mo Laosan''s eyes flashed a flash of heat, and his face was surprised.


    And Mo Chong no matter Mo Laosan''s surprise, continue to burst out the news: "this hunting Dabi because of some accidents, so, only a day and a half."


    Mo Laosan suddenly narrowed his eyes, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, and he sighed in his heart, "these two little guys are not simple. In just one and a half days, they have made such achievements. As far as I know, the best time for the first place in every big competition in the past was more than 190 points, which was still three days. Now, they have made 230 points in one and a half days, Yes, these two are good seedlings. We should cultivate them well. "


    Mo Chong watched Mo Laosan''s face slowly change. He was secretly happy to know that the Mo family had this ancestor. As long as Ling Tianmen didn''t become a first-class force, he didn''t dare to deal with Mo family easily.


    The two core disciples of lingtianmen next to him were very ugly. Although they were not handcuffed, they couldn''t move at all. Mo Laosan''s vitality blocked the whole body of them, and they couldn''t use any of their vitality. The fear in their hearts made their lips white and their hearts full of thoughts.


    "Well, Xiao Chong, these two younger generations are not bad. They are very well trained. They are even as good as those in the early days of xiangkong. They even have the upper hand. They are good. They are good seedlings."


    Mo Laosan looked down with a smile, and his eyes were faintly excited.


    However, Mo Chong is worried. He has clearly felt that Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting are consuming a lot of energy. Although they are gaining the upper hand now, they have a lot of energy. Once they are exhausted, they will lose. Mo Chong is considering whether to save them.


    Mo Laosan seemed to be able to see through the hearts of the people. With a faint smile, he said:


    "Xiao Chong, don''t worry. Although these two people have extraordinary qualifications, if they want to become talents, they can''t do without suffering. Let them fight. I won''t fight until the last moment."


    What else can Mo Chong say? Just nod:


    "Yes, grandfather, there are ten more. The disciples of the Mo family are moving towards the northeast. Since the crisis is over, the disciples will go to get them back first."


    "Well. Go ahead. "


    Mo Laosan nodded and continued to watch the battle below.


    And Mo Chong jumped up and flew to the distance quickly. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    ¡­¡­


    Below, Mo Yuting''s body is like a flying swallow, flying up and down, chasing the clouds month by month. At the moment, Mo Yuting is completely playing out, turning into a light and shadow, quickly dodging and moving around.


    Instead of fighting empty handed, Wen Ming took out two iron claws and put them on the back of his hand.


    The whole body of the iron claw is black, cold and awe inspiring. It flashed a spirit of killing on Wen Ming''s hand, and faintly exuded blood.


    Mo Yuting''s body is like a wild goose. She is faster than lightning. Her speed is very fast. She is warm and powerful. She has no place to use it. She is very angry in her heart.


    All of a sudden, Mo Yuting''s face turned white, her vitality suddenly stagnated, and her speed slowed down. Wen Ming seized the opportunity, his eyes flashed, and his mouth showed a ferocious smile


    "Tear the sky and tear the ground."

 Chapter 62

    All over the sky, the shadow of the claw turns into a tiger''s claw, which is more than Zhang. It condenses the great vitality and beats Mo Yuting hard. The sharp black light flashes from time to time in the tiger''s claw, which is obviously the iron claw in Wen Ming''s hand.


    As soon as the tiger claw appeared, the air around him suddenly began to boil, like a huge stone thrown into the lake. It rolled violently, with thick smoke and sharp momentum, making Mo Laosan in the air hesitant. He was not sure whether Mo Yuting could resist it.


    And once unable to resist, Mo Yuting was caught by tiger claws, then she will not die and will be disabled, disfigurement is for sure.


    The speed of tiger claw is very fast. In a short moment, the tiger claw has covered with Mo Yuting.


    Mo Yuting looks dignified and moves in her heart. Her sword disappears immediately.


    This change made Mo Laosan in the air puzzled: "how to put away weapons? There are real iron claws in the tiger''s claws, which are hard to resist without weapons. Eh, that''s... "Mo Laosan''s expression was suddenly dignified, his eyes were shining, and he immediately understood.


    Mo Yuting put away her sword, but her hand was shining, and a nearly transparent sword appeared in her hand again. A little red in the body of the sword kept flowing, which was the blue moon sword that brought Mo Yuting opportunities.


    Holding the sword with one hand, Mo Yuting''s vitality poured into the blue moon sword. Suddenly, the bright red spot in the sword body speeded up and swam in the sword body like lightning. With the input of vitality into the sword, Mo Yuting''s face became paler and paler, but the momentum of her whole body became stronger and stronger, infinitely close to the momentum of xiangkong, When it rises to a certain level, it suddenly stops, as if it is in a bottleneck.


    As soon as Wen Ming''s face changed, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart. His rich fighting experience made Wen Ming subconsciously accelerate the attack of tiger claw.


    Mo Yuting''s eyes remain the same, holding the sword with one hand. The sword is shining and more and more prosperous. She doesn''t look at the tiger''s claws that are about to fall.


    Boom.


    The tiger''s paw was patted, and dust filled the sky. A huge hole appeared in the position of the tiger''s paw.


    As soon as Wen Ming saw the tiger''s paw being photographed, he was relieved that this woman''s strength was so strange that she forced herself to use her intermediate combat skills in a perfect situation. She was proud enough to die under the claw of tearing the sky and the earth.


    All of a sudden, change suddenly.


    A bright and dazzling sword light suddenly lit up, just like splitting the heaven and earth, instantly across the void, leaving a trace of nothingness in the air, instantly cut in front of Wen Ming, unstoppable.


    "Ah..."


    Wen Ming was shocked. He had no blood on his face. He raised his hands in a hurry to resist. His iron claws were flashing white.


    Bang, poof.


    Then Jianguang cut the iron claw easily and cut the claw in half. Besides, Wenming''s hand was cut off from his wrist, and a stream of blood gushed out.


    The sword light cut off Wen Ming''s palm, and then it dissipated in the air. Wen Ming was left staring at the broken palm on the ground. He felt a sharp pain and could not help crying.


    "Ah... My palm, my palm, ah..."


    "Hum"


    The dust gradually dispersed, and a cold hum sounded. The sound was as clear as a silver bell, but it was with an irrecoverable chill and murder.


    "You can''t live without doing evil. Isn''t your Kung Fu all in your claws? Then I''ll break your claws. "


    A beautiful and charming figure slowly rises, a few feet away from the ground, and slowly floats to Wenming.


    Wen Ming resisted the sharp pain and sealed the broken arm with vitality to avoid bleeding too much. He looked up and saw a figure floating towards him. His eyes suddenly stared round, but his pupils contracted instantly. He looked at the figure floating in the air with disbelief. This person was mo Yuting photographed by the tiger''s claws.


    Flying in the sky can break away from the shackles of the earth, so it''s called flying in the sky. At the moment, Mo Yuting''s feet are not touching the ground, several feet above the ground, which is the symbol of her promotion to flying in the sky.


    With the help of her life and death battle with Wen Ming, Mo Yuting broke through the bottleneck of xiangkong and successfully promoted. In the future, she was free to travel.


    As soon as Mo Laosan looks at her in the air, he smiles. The more he looks at Mo Yuting, the more he likes her


    "This girl is really a good talent, a breakthrough between life and death, good, good, good."


    Mo Yuting''s face is like frost, holding the blue moon sword, slowly approaching Wen Ming, and she says in a cold voice:


    "Today, I would like to thank you for letting me break through this bottleneck. However, you bully my mo family, so you must die. However, I can leave you a whole body."


    Wen Ming''s face turned pale, and his eyes turned to the other side, hoping that Wu Li could come to save him.


    Mo Laosan in the sky, listening to Mo Yuting''s words, immediately laughed, "this girl is very interesting. She looks at the evil spirit and has the old style. However, the boy''s paws are broken. How can he be a corpse? Ha ha, it''s very interesting."


    Mo Laosan said to himself, but the two core disciples of lingtianmen next to him were as pale as dust. After all, lingtianmen has been tyrannical all the time, and no one dares to provoke them. Today, someone wants to kill lingtianmen''s disciples. Will it be their turn to be next.


    "No, no, don''t kill me. Please let me go. Please spare my life. Please..."


    Wen Ming is completely scared. This woman looks sweet, but she is cruel. She doesn''t blink when it comes to killing people. Wen Ming looks at Mo Yuting with fear on his face and constantly kowtows to beg for mercy.


    Mo Yuting is not moved at all. She looks at Wen Ming indifferently. She still holds the sword tightly in her hand and approaches Wen Ming slowly.


    All of a sudden, Wen Ming jumps up and roars with a ferocious face


    "Go to hell."


    A dagger suddenly appears, stabbing Mo Yuting hard. The dagger is bloody, and it is obvious that it often soaked in blood.


    Mo Yuting doesn''t change her expression. With a wave of her long sword, she hisses, just like cutting paper. Her short sword is broken in two. Mo Yuting''s long sword keeps cutting Wen Ming''s left arm, and her blood spurts out for several meters.


    "Ah..." Wen Ming howled miserably, and suddenly rolled on the ground in pain.


    Mo Yuting coldly looks at Wen Ming howling on the ground and says in a cold voice:


    "If you look at the purpose of the rat, you will know that you want to play tricks. In that case, you don''t have to leave the whole body. Go to die."


    A sword flashed by, fiercely rowed in the past, with a sharp sword wind, Wen Ming suddenly looked desperate and widened his eyes, his eyes almost narrowed to the extreme.


    Ding.


    A withered palm suddenly appears in front of Jianguang. When she pinches it in her hand, Mo Yuting is shocked. She looks at a skinny old man with a bent body and a smile on his face. Behind the old man, there are two young people with very difficult faces.


    Mo Yuting thinks about it for a while and finds that she doesn''t know him. Then she says humbly:


    "Who are you, sir? Why do you stop me? He just wanted to kill me. I''m just protecting myself."


    The old man laughed and said:


    "Nvwazi, don''t be nervous. Laojiu is also Mo''s family. Laojiu is now called Mo Laosan."


    It turns out that this man is mo Laosan in the sky, and the two people behind him are the core disciples of Ling Tianmen.


    "Although this boy should die, he can''t be killed now."


    "Mo Laosan?"


    Mo Yuting frowned slightly, and then a flash of inspiration in her mind, suddenly came out with a message about Mo Laosan.


    "You, you are..."


    Mo Yuting looks at the old man in surprise, and her mouth is not sharp.


    Mo Laosan seemed to know what Mo Yuting was going to say and nodded with a smile.


    Mo Yuting''s face is full of fright. She can''t believe it''s true. If she looks at it carefully, she can''t believe that the bent old man is mo Laosan, who was powerful at that time. However, the feeling between her blood tells Mo Yuting that this man must be Mo''s family, and he is a powerful Mo family.


    "I''ve met my grandfather, Mo Yuting."


    Mo Laosan suddenly smiles and nods


    "Good, good, ha ha."


    Suddenly, there was a violent fluctuation of vitality in the distance. Mo Yuting suddenly woke up, and her face was anxious


    "Grandfather, my brother over there, Mo Jueyuan, is fighting with others. I want to help."


    Mo nods, and then waves his hand. A breeze blows by. Suddenly, several people''s figures disappear. Mo Yuting only feels that the scene in front of her changes rapidly. When she sees it again, she is near Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Yuting is about to fight, but Mo Laosan stops her. Mo Laosan shakes his head slightly and says:


    "Don''t worry. This boy is not in danger. He can handle it. He can''t do anything with me."


    Hearing this, Mo Yuting immediately stands beside Mo Laosan, quietly watching Mo Jueyuan''s battle, followed by three disciples of Ling Tianmen.


    The battle between Mo Jueyuan and Wuli is in a bitter battle. Every fight makes Mo Jueyuan''s body vibrate. In just a few minutes, Mo Jueyuan and Wuli have fought for nearly a thousand times, and Mo Jueyuan has vomited out several mouthfuls of blood. If it goes on like this, Mo Jueyuan will not be killed, but will also be vomited to death.


    Calculating the time, Mo Jue Yuan found that more than ten minutes had passed. He was holding on for a while. As long as he held on for half an hour, those people should be able to take out the xiangkong territory to track.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jue yuan took a glance and found that five people came from the distance. With one eye fixed, Mo Yuting was the first.


    "Ha ha, sister is OK. Who is the old man? Is he the Mo family?"


    Mo Jue yuan guessed that he suddenly saw three young men behind them, one of whom was short and fat. He was the "fat man" who fought with Mo Yu Ting. At the moment, Wen Ming''s hands were broken and his left arm was lost. His face was pale and he was seriously injured. But why did he look like this? Mo Jueyuan was puzzled. However, when he saw that Mo Yuting was safe and sound, and the unfathomable old man nodded and smiled at Mo Jueyuan, Mo Jueyuan felt confident. Knowing that he would not die today, he immediately let go of his hands and feet and began to fight.


    Mo Jueyuan is full of pride and confidence, but Wuli is on the contrary. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know the three people behind Mo Laosan, but Wuli knows the two core disciples. Their strength is above the transmutation. Now they are following an old man honestly, looking pale and dejected. Is this normal?


    Uriton was full of thoughts and thoughts, and his attack slowed down.


    How can the battle of life and death be distracted?!

 Chapter 63

    Mo Jueyuan immediately noticed the flaw of Wuli. He immediately grasped it and hit it with his fists. It was a fierce attack on Wuli. His fists ignored the key.


    The huge fist, flashing white light, like a heavy hammer in general, with the whir of the wind, continuously hit Wuli.


    The shadow of the fist was all over the sky, and the momentum was soaring into the sky. Suddenly, Wu Li was in a hurry. He suddenly got a few punches on his body and wanted to vomit blood. Then he took back his mind and continued to fight Mo Jueyuan.


    On one side, Mo Laosan nodded to Mo Jueyuan''s performance.


    Wu Li was distracted before, so he was beaten, but after all, he was a master of flying in the air. He quickly adjusted his state, and Wu Li gradually began to press Mo Jueyuan to fight.


    Wu Li knew that the old man must not be his own. He also knew that it was impossible for him to get the skill today. Looking at such a stubborn young man, his anger suddenly rose in his heart, and he slapped Mo Jueyuan with his hand.


    Mo Chueh yuan was full of confidence and was also unwilling to fall behind. His fists flashed and glowed, and he hit the palm of his hand hard.


    Bang.


    Mo Jueyuan was suddenly hit by the huge force and flew backwards. A mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out. Mo Jueyuan had been injured from the beginning, and now he is even more injured. His face is very difficult. However, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes are more and more bright, and his whole body is full of fighting spirit.


    Wu Li flies back with cold light in his eyes and feels the pain in his body. A sense of shame suddenly rises in his heart. As a flying space, he was hurt by "mole ants". This makes Wu Li''s face very gloomy. He says fiercely in his heart: "it''s you who want to die. As a mole ant, you have to have the consciousness of mole ants. In this case, don''t blame me for killing you with one move."


    His hands were raised and his palms were empty. It was like holding on a sword handle. His vitality flickered. Suddenly, in front of Wuli, there was a violent fluctuation of vitality. An illusory sword suddenly appeared. The body of the sword was surrounded by an illusory dragon shape. The dragon''s tail was the handle of the sword. Wuli was just holding it in his hand. Wuli was white, and the fluctuation of vitality weakened rapidly, Obviously, this move needs too much energy.


    As soon as Mo Laosan saw it, his turbid old eyes suddenly appeared a touch of chi long light, which shot out of his eyes in an instant, and then quickly dissipated. He frowned tightly and said to himself, "it''s the virtual dragon chop!"


    Then he shook his head slightly and sighed: "the power is less than 20%


    In his eyes, Wu Li''s intention of killing suddenly appeared. He flew up and chopped Mo Jueyuan.


    "Virtual dragon chop!"


    Roar


    An earthshaking sound of the Dragon comes out, from the illusory sword to all directions.


    The long sword is like a rainbow. With the fall of Wuli''s arm, it fiercely cleaves to Mo Jueyuan. Before the blade arrives, the lingering dragon shape on the sword suddenly comes to life. The ferocious dragon head roars up to the sky and scatters the white clouds in the sky. The majestic momentum rushes to the sky. Suddenly, the dust is flying all over the sky, and the wind is howling. The dragon shape several meters long seems to block the sky and the sun.


    Not far away, Mo Yuting''s face suddenly changes. The momentum of the virtual dragon chop is powerful. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t enter the sky. How can he take the blow? Mo Yuting subconsciously vitality operation, blue moon sword appears in the hand, will fly up, chop dragon broken sword.


    At the same time, one is old and the other is deep


    "Girl, don''t do it. The boy is OK."


    "Sister, don''t do it. I''m fine."


    But Mo Laosan and Mo Jueyuan said at the same time.


    Hearing the speech, Mo Yuting stops and looks at Mo Jueyuan nervously.


    ¡­¡­


    The shape of the Dragon came in a flash, followed by the long sword, and immediately came to Mo Jueyuan''s head. The shape of the dragon was vivid, and a dragon chant roared out from the mouth of the dragon. Mo Jueyuan''s face was more dignified, and his silk gloves were shining brightly. At the same time, Mo Jueyuan''s body suddenly appeared a tiger, an illusory black tiger, with round eyes, The huge tiger head is ferocious and terrifying, especially the long tusks in its mouth.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan is completely covered by the black tiger. Mo Jueyuan''s body can''t be seen from the outside. The whole person is completely transformed into a black tiger. Mo Jueyuan''s black tiger is very solid. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would think it was a real black tiger.


    The sound of the dragon and the roar of the black tiger suddenly caused a gust of wind. The two majestic momentum did not let them collide fiercely.


    Mo Jue watched from afar as the dragon was approaching. With a roar, the tiger roared and leaped up abruptly. The sharp tiger claws tore the air, leaving nothing behind. He went straight to the dragon''s head.


    "Black tiger tears empty handed."


    Boom... Boom


    When the dragon and the black tiger collided, a strong momentum broke out in an instant. Then the long sword cut down and immediately fell on the black tiger. Suddenly, the black tiger burst out. The momentum was like streamers, flashing a little fluorescence, and shot in all directions. The mighty and fierce waves swept up the smoke and dust, once again covered the battlefield. The waves burst out and rushed around, The place where Mo''s three people live is the first to bear the brunt.


    Mo Yuting and Mo laosanshen have no change in their love. The disabled Wen Ming and his face have changed dramatically. Wen Ming doesn''t care about this kind of air wave. But now Wen Ming is disabled. With 50% of his strength gone, he can''t resist such a huge air wave, A touch of light energy wave spread, this fierce wave of air moment like a gentle sheep, self bypass a few people, roll the sky and the ground toward the distance.


    The strong wind howled and the smoke covered the sky, which covered the sight of several people and also covered the fighting situation.


    Mo Yuting is anxious, but she can''t see anything. She can only look to Mo Laosan for help.


    Mo Laosan was very fond of this talented girl. With a faint smile, he waved his thin right hand again. Suddenly, the smoke in front of him seemed to be alive. He separated the two halves straight from the middle and moved quickly to the left and right, revealing the situation in the field instantly.


    The ground was full of potholes. Mo Jueyuan''s clothes were ragged and scarred. He was lying like a corpse. There was a pool of dark red objects mixed with the soil on his mouth. Wu Li was also lying on the ground with his clothes broken and his whole body scarred. His mouth was flowing with blood. Now he was struggling and trying to stand up.


    In this battle, Mo Jueyuan was defeated, but Mo Jueyuan was still proud of his defeat, because Wuli was also difficult and almost lost his fighting capacity. The most important thing is that Mo Jueyuan''s strength was just perfect, while Wuli had the state of flying in the early days. It was beyond everyone''s expectation that Mo Jueyuan could achieve such a degree.


    Mo Yuting fixed her eyes and suddenly exclaimed, her body flashed and turned into a light and shadow, suddenly appeared beside Mo Jueyuan.


    "Xiaoyuan, Xiaoyuan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare your sister."


    Mo Yuting''s body method and speed surprised the three lingtianmen disciples behind her. She had a speed comparable to that of the middle or even the later stage in the early stage of xiangkong. This girl is really gifted.


    Mo Laosan''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded secretly, satisfied with Mo Yuting''s speed.


    Mo Yuting holds Mo Jueyuan in her arms. She is deeply distressed. Her vitality slowly enters Mo Jueyuan''s body to help him sort out his disordered meridians. After a few breath, Mo Jueyuan finally wakes up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that Wuli, not far away, was trying to stand up. A killing opportunity suddenly appeared in his eyes. Regardless of Mo Yuting''s excited expression, he said weakly:


    "Sister, go, go, kill him, kill the skinny monkey, quick."


    Mo Yuting is surprised. Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s solemn expression and murderous eyes, Mo Yuting turns around and walks towards Wuli without hesitation.


    Mo Laosan didn''t stop Mo Yuting''s action. He frowned slightly and said to himself:


    "What''s the matter with this boy?"


    Mo Yuting walks to Wuli. With a flash in her hand, a long sword appears. She is about to chop Wuli.


    Wu Li was shocked, but he was weak, but he could not resist. He could only watch Mo Yuting''s sword fall.


    At this moment, there was a long roar, and a strong and heavy voice sounded:


    "Keep people under the sword."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes widened and his face was full of murders


    "Kill ~ ~"


    Mo Yuting doesn''t hesitate any more. Her sword cuts down quickly. In the blink of an eye, she sees the top of Wuli''s neck. With a little more force, Wuli''s head falls to the ground, and no one can save her.


    Whoosh


    All of a sudden, a sharp whistling sound from the distance is approaching, and a white light shoots at Mo Yuting like lightning, which is exactly Mo Yuting''s sword.


    Mo Laosan''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t let the white light hit Mo Yuting''s sword.


    When~~~


    Mo Yuting suddenly felt a huge force coming. Her right hand holding the sword was slightly numb. For a moment, the strong impact force deflected the sword. Suddenly, the blade rubbed the surface of Wuli''s neck and cut it on the nearby stones. The stones were like tofu. Everything was easy.


    Wu Li was so scared that he sweated all over. He glanced at the stone and was scared. He was not so arrogant that he thought his neck was harder than the stone.


    Mo Jueyuan sighed and knew that the matter was a foregone conclusion and could not be changed. He could not keep his fighting skills to attack the soul.


    In the distance, there was a wave of vitality, and then the next second, the whooshing sound of breaking the air sounded. Three figures, like ghosts, appeared in front of the crowd. A middle-aged man with a golden crown and dignity, followed by two old men. One of them was Hu Kai, who had left before, while the middle-aged man was the leader of Lingtian gate, Ling Botian, and the other, But Wu Bei, the third elder of lingtianmen.


    Ling Po Tian saw the old and thin old man not far away. A look of fear suddenly appeared in his eyes. Then he hid himself deeply and quickly stepped forward with a slight salute


    "I''ve met uncle mo."


    Mo Lao San looks indifferent, looking at Ling Po Tian, slowly opening his mouth, hoarse voice, but has an invisible power.


    "Mo Qiyun is dead, and now Mo Laosan is alive."


    Ling Po''s eyes suddenly flashed a sense of obliteration, then quickly converged, nodded and said:


    "Martial uncle Mo, I''m here to get my disciples back. Please do me a favor."


    When Mo Laosan heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and suddenly showed a strange smile


    "You say, they?"

 Chapter 64

    Ling Po Tian Jian frowned slightly. He didn''t understand what Mo Lao San meant. He nodded slowly and said:


    "That''s right. I''d like to ask my martial uncle to do something convenient for them."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Mo Laosan suddenly laughs wildly. His bent body is as straight as a benchmark. His momentum is majestic. He soars to the sky. The laughter shakes the world.


    Mo Laosan''s laughter is mixed with vitality, but how powerful Mo Laosan is. His control of vitality is like an arm''s command, which is only aimed at Lingtian disciples, but Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting have no influence at all.


    Ling Tianmen, including the leader Ling Botian, all frown tightly and their faces suddenly change. Their vitality moves as they please. They instantly move their whole body and wrap their ears to resist Mo Laosan''s laughter. Wu Li and Wen Ming are the lowest in strength, but they are also injured. Shocked by Mo Laosan''s laughter, they immediately turn their eyes and are about to faint.


    "Martial uncle, stop it."


    Ling Po Tian has no choice but to stop Mo Lao San.


    Mo Laosan didn''t really want to do harm to Lingtian''s disciples. He just wanted to frighten them. When he heard Ling Po Tian pleading for himself, Mo Laosan just stopped. Although he was still the same, his momentum and temperament were totally different from before. At the moment, Mo Laosan was like a murderer, his gray hair was dancing, and he was domineering, There was a bloody smell all over the body.


    Ling Botian was shocked. The fear in his eyes grew stronger, the expression on his face changed, and his heart was full of bitterness


    "I''m particularly idle. Since the two elders have already said that Mo Qiyun is not dead, if Mo Qiyun is crazy, who can cure him?"


    As soon as I think of the past, Ling Botian''s heart is still palpitating. Looking at Mo Laosan with long hair fluttering, he seems to see that person again. He is scared in his heart. Ling Botian''s face becomes ugly.


    "Ling Po Tian, why let Hu Kai attack the Mo family?"


    Mo Laosan puts away his smile and asks lingpo Tian coldly. He looks very indifferent. It seems that the three cangruijing experts on the other side are mole ants.


    Ling Po Tian suddenly stops talking. He laughs bitterly in his heart. At the moment, he can''t show any of the power he used to bring up when he was the leader of the sect. He''s completely defeated by Mo Lao San.


    "Martial uncle Mo, listen to me. There must be some misunderstanding. It''s not what you think..."


    "Misunderstanding? Ling Botian, you sent someone to call me at the door of Mo''s house. Is this a misunderstanding? Well


    Mo Laosan''s eyes stare, and suddenly, a momentum suddenly permeates the field, enveloping everyone, and Ling Botian bears the brunt.


    Ling Botian has been the leader of the sect for many years, and has already developed a special power. However, what Mo Laosan did in those years was so amazing and terrifying that he had already left a psychological impact on Ling Botian, and now he can''t confront him at all.


    Ling Po Tian said with a bitter smile


    "How are you doing, martial uncle?"


    "Good." Mo Laosan clapped his hands, changed his face, and said: "Ling Po Tian, I will not investigate what you have done to my mo family this time. However, in the future, don''t come to the Mo family''s trouble at will. Our well water doesn''t violate the river water, and no one will cross the boundary."


    Ling Po Tian hears the speech, thinks a little and nods immediately


    "Well, according to the martial uncle, lingtianmen will never find trouble with the Mo family in the future. However, if the Mo family comes to find trouble with lingtianmen''s disciples, we will not wait to die."


    Mo Laosan nodded, no objection.


    "Well, you disciples of lingtianmen, take them with you."


    With that, Mo Laosan waved his hand, and the three Lingtian disciples behind him immediately flew up in the air, straight to lingpo heaven.


    When Ling Po Tian saw that one of his disciples had his arm cut off, and the other had no hand, his face became ugly.


    "Martial uncle, what does that mean?"


    Mo Laosan knew that he was talking about the disciple. How could he break his arm? With a faint smile, Mo Laosan replied lightly:


    "Do you have a problem?"


    Ling Po Tian suddenly thought of who he was questioning, and he was scared. If this man was angry, none of them would survive. But at the moment, all the disciples were watching behind him. If they didn''t understand, wouldn''t they lose their reputation and make them cold?


    "Martial uncle, why did you cut off my disciple''s arm and never leave his only palm? What''s the difference between him and a useless man?"


    "What? Are you blaming me? " Mo Laosan''s eyes narrowed, his voice lowered and his tone was strange.


    Ling Po Tian''s heart trembled and subconsciously wanted to avoid Mo Laosan''s eyes. Thinking of his prestige, he forced himself to calm down and said:


    "I dare not blame my martial uncle, but I don''t understand why I should treat my disciple like this?"


    Mo Lao San''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce light. In an instant, Ling Po Tian seemed to be stared at by ancient monsters. His bones were cold, and there were bursts of cold from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hum."


    Mo Laosan snorted coldly. Suddenly, all the disciples of Lingtian gate felt that they were all tight and could not move as if they had fallen into the glue. A strong and sharp momentum enveloped several people. This time, it was different from before. In this momentum, there was mo Laosan''s murderous spirit and a faint bloody spirit, mysterious and weird.


    All of a sudden, Ling Tianmen''s seven people, including Ling Botian, were pale and sweating. Their vitality fluctuated sharply, but they couldn''t release it. Moreover, their eyes were confused, and their breath became high and low. It seemed that they would die at any time.


    Mo Yuting supports Mo Jueyuan and stands on one side honestly. Because Mo Laosan''s momentum is not for them, they have no feeling at all. Only Ling Tianmen''s disciples feel that something is wrong.


    Poof... Poof


    Two core disciples, two ordinary disciples, spat out a mouthful of blood one after another, and their faces turned pale like paper. Only the two elders and Ling Botian were still struggling, but their faces turned red and white, which was very abnormal.


    Suddenly, Mo Laosan raised his eyebrows and breathed out a breath. Suddenly, the mysterious and strange momentum completely disappeared. Four disciples of Lingtian sect fell to the ground and soaked their robes with sweat. As Mo Laosan suddenly regained his power, lingpo Tian and the two elders suddenly turned red, and a mouthful of blood burst out, All of a sudden, his face faltered a lot, but his eyes were no longer confused.


    Mo Laosan''s expression remained unchanged, as if it had nothing to do with him


    "Xiangkongjing was cut off by Lianti Da Yuanman. No wonder."


    Ling Po Tian turns his eyes to Wen Ming, who is very weak. His eyes show the meaning of asking.


    Wen Ming lowers his head in shame. Suddenly, Ling Po Tian understands. A sudden surge of anger rises in his heart. He looks up and sees Mo Lao San''s indifferent look. He immediately suppresses his anger. His face is extremely ugly. He says in a deep voice:


    "Martial uncle, if nothing else, we''ll leave first."


    Mo Laosan nodded gently and did not speak.


    Ling Po Tian only felt his face red. He said to several disciples in a cold voice:


    "Go."


    They flew away quickly, leaving Mo Laosan, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting.


    Mo Jueyuan was very unwilling, but he had nothing to do. He knew that his fighting skill "Zhenling" could not be preserved. He only hoped that he would not be known by too many people. After all, this fighting skill was related to Haotian. If he was known by what Haotian called "old immortal", he would be in trouble. Although those "old people" don''t know whether they are dead or not, the less people know, the better. Mo Jueyuan sighed slightly. In the future, the secret way must try not to use or even use Haotian''s original combat skills. Once used, if people find it, they must kill it and leave no trace.


    Later, Mo Jueyuan, supported by Mo Yuting, walked slowly towards the mysterious old man.


    Previously, Mo Jueyuan had learned from Mo Yuting that this man was an old man of the Mo family several generations ago. Mo Laosan immediately saluted


    "My younger generation, Mo Jueyuan, has met grandfather."


    Mo Laosan''s expression remained unchanged. His turbid eyes were staring at Mo Jueyuan. He looked up and down carefully. Then he frowned and murmured suspiciously


    "How could that be? Why can''t I see through it? Is there something wrong? "


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting are puzzled. They don''t understand what the old man means, but they don''t dare to speak at will. The old man is a person several generations ago. The leader of Lingtian sect, Ling Botian, is a great person. In the later period of cangruijing''s cultivation, he is also a good master in Aotian Empire, but he is scared to swallow his breath, We can see how powerful the old man was.


    Mo Yuting sees Mo Laosan muttering all the time, but she doesn''t plan to leave. She just stares at Mo Jueyuan, making Mo Jueyuan uncomfortable.


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about? Why can''t you understand me?"


    Mo Lao San woke up with a start. He frowned. His wrinkled face looked puzzled, but his mouth said:


    "It''s OK. I just found a very interesting thing. Well, Mo Chong came back with a group of children. Let''s go. Let''s go back to the mansion first."


    With that, Mo Laosan waved his hand. Then, a light wind blew by, and the three figures in front of him dissipated slowly, leaving only a mess on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    However, in only half a day, Ling Po Tian and his party of seven rushed back to the Lingtian gate of Yulong mountain. They came directly to the punishment hall, where Lingtian gate specially implements criminal law on its disciples.


    As soon as he got back to his own place, Ling Po Tian''s anger came out. Looking at Wen Ming who had broken his arm, his face was gloomy and he asked in a cold voice:


    "Wenming, you are flying in the sky. You were hurt by a round little girl. Do you have a face to come back?"


    Wen Ming''s face was pale, his whole body was weak, his arm was broken, his palm was cut, and he lost a lot of blood. Wen Ming already felt that his eyes were full of Venus. Hearing Ling Botian''s question, he knelt on the ground and said feebly:


    "Master, I..."


    Ling Po Tian''s brow wrinkled and his face showed a color of impatience. With a wave of his big hand, he said in a cold voice:


    "Drag it out and send it into the Yin Yang cave for five days. It''s up to fate whether you want to live or die."


    "Sect master, sect master..."


    Wen Ming wails in despair, but no one cares. The bodyguard immediately drags Wen Ming away and sends him to Yin Yang cave.


    The rest of the people on the scene could not help trembling when they heard the Yin Yang cave, and their faces showed a look of fear. One by one, they kept silent for fear of being sent into the Yin Yang cave.


    Ling Po Tian''s anger did not abate, and his heart was restless. He once again cheered:


    "URI."

 Chapter 65

    Wu Li suddenly heard Ling Po Tian call his name. He trembled all over and looked frightened in his eyes. He was no longer arrogant and domineering to Zhan Mo Jueyuan.


    Wu Li came to Ling Po Tian and fell to his knees. He didn''t dare to lift his head. His heart was shaking.


    Ling Po''s voice is cold and his eyes are full of anger


    "URI, do you know what''s wrong?"


    He said in a trembling voice


    "Know your mistake."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Disciple, I am ashamed of Ling Tianmen."


    Wu Li trembled all over, and the color of fear on his face became more intense.


    Ling Po''s love for heaven remained unchanged, as cold as ice


    "Now that you know what your mistake is, fine. I''ll punish you to go to Yin Yang cave for three days and stay."


    Wu Li suddenly panicked and looked at the two bodyguards coming in with panic on his face. Suddenly, an aura flashed in his mind. Wu Li immediately cried out:


    "Sect master, sect master, I have important information to report to you."


    Ling Po Tian was very upset. At the moment, he heard Wuli yelling and was even more angry. He waved his hand suddenly.


    "Drag it out and lock it up in Yin Yang cave for five days."


    When Wu Li heard this, he was dumbfounded. After five days of closing the Yin Yang cave, could it still be human form? Then, ignoring the drag of the bodyguard beside him, he cried out:


    "Sect master, I really have important intelligence report. It''s about a kind of war skill. Sect master, sect master..."


    "Wait a minute."


    Ling Botian''s cold and heartless voice suddenly rang out, and the bodyguard beside him immediately let go. With a sigh of relief, uridon quickly walked into the torture hall, knelt down in front of Ling Botian, waiting for Ling Botian to ask.


    "Wuli, you''d better make sure that your intelligence can interest our sect leader. Otherwise, you''ll stay in Yin Yang cave for a month."


    He was shaking all over, then clenched his teeth, raised his head and said in a trembling voice


    "Sect leader, the boy who fought with me before, he has a kind of fighting skill, which is specialized in attacking the soul."


    Ling Po Tian suddenly changed his face. He looked at Wu Li and asked in an urgent voice


    "What? Attack the soul? Are you sure? "


    Not only Ling Botian was excited, but also Hu Kai and Wu Bei, the two elders on one side, were excited. They were staring at Wu Li as if Wu Li were a beautiful woman.


    As soon as Wuli saw Ling Botian''s expression, he immediately knew that he would not be sent to Yin Yang cave. He was relieved, nodded and calmed down. Then his voice returned to normal


    "Yes, sect leader, that move is absolutely to attack the soul. I didn''t think of it at that time. To my carelessness, I suffered a big loss."


    Take a little breath, and then go on


    "At that time, the boy condensed the vitality into a ball in his palm, and then the balloon seemed to be ignited, but in fact it didn''t burn, just I felt like it was burning, and then I was hit, and my soul seemed to burn up. In just one breath, my soul was severely damaged and almost completely burned."


    Ling Po Tian Huo suddenly stood up with an excited look, but there was a look of caution in his eyes. Some of them looked at Wuli with disbelief. With a flash in their eyes, they immediately thought about it and said to Wuli:


    "URI, you have made a great contribution this time. You can tell me what reward you want."


    Wu Li Dun suddenly raised his head, looked at Ling Po Tian excitedly, and said excitedly:


    "Master, I want to..."


    Wuli did not finish his words, but saw Ling Po''s eyes suddenly flash strange light, like a whirlpool, the soul will be absorbed, Wuli''s expression suddenly confused, eyes without God, eyes without any glory, like a puppet.


    On one side, Hu Kai and Wu Bei saw each other and said in a low voice: "confused mind?"


    Ling Po Tian ignored Hu Kai and asked with a smile on his face


    "URI, did you really see that boy use soul combat today?"


    Wu Li''s face was at a loss and nodded unconsciously. His voice was stiff and emotionless


    "Yes, the boy must use soul fighting skills. When I was hit by him, my soul would burn. I also heard the boy say ''shock spirit''."


    "It is."


    Ling Botian and Hu kaiwubei look happy. Then Ling Botian relieves his perplexity and says to Wu Li coldly:


    "Wuli, go to the Dan room to get five Buyuan pills. It''s your reward. But you can''t tell anyone about it. If I hear it in other people''s mouths, you''ll go to the Yin Yang cave. Do you understand?"


    When uriton kowtowed, "yes, I know. I would rather die than tell others. Please rest assured."


    "Well, well, you go down."


    "Yes, I will leave."


    Wuli walked out of the hall of the punishment hall slowly. A cool wind came, and he felt chilly all over. When he looked at it carefully, he suddenly laughed bitterly. It turned out that his clothes were all wet. Wuli had mixed feelings in his heart and walked quickly to the Dan room.


    But in the punishment hall, Ling Botian and Wu Beihu Kai are very excited. They secretly discuss how to get the skill.


    Excitement comes from excitement, but it''s not his own before he gets the skills. In addition, Mo Jueyuan is a member of the Mo family, which makes Ling Botian a little embarrassed.


    "Sect leader, that boy is mo Laosan''s younger generation. I''m afraid it''s not easy to do."


    Hu Kai said with lingering fear. Recalling the power of the old figure, Hu Kai trembled in his heart.


    When Ling Po Tian heard the speech, he immediately lost his smile, and a look of sadness appeared on his face. He said with some headache:


    "Yes, Mo Laosan is a murderer. If he annoys him, we will have a hard time in lingtianmen. He is a madman."


    As soon as Ling Po Tian thought of the embarrassment Mo Lao San had given him before, he became angry and scolded Mo Lao San.


    Wu Bei looked at Ling Po Tian and said in a low voice


    "Sect leader, it seems that we must report this to the old sect leader. Mo Laosan is too strong, and only the old sect leader can stop him."


    Ling Po Tian nodded, but his face was still sad. He sighed and said:


    "I don''t know, but Shifu said 20 years ago that he would close the gate and break away from the world. Now he''s trying to get out of the gate, and I don''t know what''s going on. I dare not disturb him for fear of disturbing him. Alas, it''s really a dilemma now."


    "And now what?" On hearing this, Wu Bei''s face was also not pretty.


    Ling Po, the God of heaven, said firmly:


    "Wait, we have to wait."


    "Yes, that''s right. We''ll have to wait. With the old master''s qualification, we can certainly succeed. As long as we wait until the old master leaves the gate, we will be able to escape from the ordinary world with the old master''s power. It''s just Mo Laosan


    "Hahaha, well, we must keep it in mind and keep it secret. Now besides us, there is URI who knows the secret. Elder two, it''s up to you. I think you should know how to do it and keep it secret."


    Ling Po Tian''s eyes flashed a sharp look, the killing was full of opportunities, but his expression was a little casual, seemingly casual to Hu Kai said.


    Hu Kai nodded, with an understanding look on his face, and then went out.


    Ling Po Tian looked at the sky outside the punishment hall, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said to himself:


    "Soul fighting skills, it''s worth looking forward to."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s night. This is the place where the Mo family entertains guests, and it''s also the place where banquets are held. In the rebirth of the Mo family, all the people gather in Siyuan house, but Siyuan house is too small to hold more than 3000 people. Therefore, the open space around Siyuan house is full of big tables and delicacies.


    At this moment, all the Mo family members, whether they are the children of the Mo family or the bodyguards of the Mo family, are cheering in unison. There is no shortage of drunkards and rowers.


    In the middle of Siyuan, the most important people of Mo family are sitting.


    The old man is not the third; Elder Taishang, Mo Qian; Don''t go empty; Elder Mo Chong; And the younger generation of the Mo family, all sitting together.


    Mo XingKong starts with his glass and says respectfully to Mo Laosan


    "It''s" we do it. "


    Don''t feel the far end of the wine bowl, one by one touch, gulp off the bowl of wine, for a time, everyone''s pride soared, all gulp off the bowl of wine, look excited


    Mo Cong killed the wine in the bowl and poured it into the glass again. His face turned red and he said to Mo Jueyuan with a big tongue


    "Shao... Shao clan leader, before we... Left, I said that if... Mo family... Had nothing to do, I would... Be a valet for Shao clan leader in the future. Now... Mo family is safe, and I... Am the valet of Shao... Shao clan leader."


    Mo Jueyuan had just had another bowl of wine with someone, but he didn''t understand what Mo Cong said. He immediately asked Mo Yuting on one side:


    "Sister, what did he just say?"


    Mo Yuting chuckled and said word by word


    "He said he would be your valet."


    "Ah."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were dumbfounded

 Chapter 66

    Time flies. In a flash, more than 20 days have passed. At this time, there are only five days left before the beginning of the new term of tianwu college. Mo Jueyuan and his party of 12 are ready to start, along with other new students in Molong City, including Du Yonghao, a teenager with S-level qualifications besides Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting.


    Five carriages, carrying 22 teenagers in Molong City, march towards tianwu college.


    Tianwu college is located in Kunlong City, at the junction of the three empires. It is a no matter zone. There are all kinds of people in Kunlong City, but tianwu college is so prestigious that no one dares to rob its edge. There has been no big event.


    A group of 22 people stopped at the gate of Kunlong city. In Kunlong City, no one is allowed to ride or ride. Therefore, the 22 teenagers from Molong city got off at the gate of the city.


    After everyone got off the bus and gathered, they naturally stood around Mo Yuting and Mo Jueyuan. Since the last attack of Lingtian gate, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting''s reputation has reached a very high level. The most important thing is that Mo Yuting is already a strong fighter in the sky, and the real power decides everything.


    Mo Yuting looks at the crowd around her. She smiles and says with a smile:


    "We have arrived at Kunlong city. No riding is allowed in the city. Let''s walk over."


    They all nodded and followed Mo Yuting.


    Mo Jueyuan went up to the driver and said with a smile:


    "Uncle Liu, we have arrived at Kunlong city. You can take everyone back. Pay attention to safety all the way."


    Liu Shu nodded and replied respectfully:


    "Yes, young patriarch."


    With that, he and the other four carriages returned slowly along the way.


    Just as the group got off the bus, an old man in Mo''s house suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were shining, and he said to himself with a smile: "little guys are here..."


    Next to them stood two respectful middle-aged people. After hearing the old man''s words, the two middle-aged people looked at each other, breathed out a breath, and showed a relaxed smile on their faces.


    These three people are mo Laosan and Mo XingKong, Mo Chong. Although Mo Jueyuan and others didn''t have a big escort when they went to Kunlong City, Mo Laosan, who is the ancestor of Mo family, always pays attention to their safety. With Mo Laosan''s strength, he doesn''t pay attention to the rest except those who are above the ordinary level. With his protection, he is more safe than many guards.


    Of course, Mo Cong and others didn''t know this, but with the wisdom of Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting, they also guessed some points, so they set out on the road at ease.


    A group of 22 people suddenly appeared outside Kunlong City, which immediately alerted the guards of Kunlong city. They all grasped the weapons in their hands and were always on guard.


    Mo Yuting walks slowly with the crowd, with a relaxed look on her face. However, the teenagers of ordinary families in Molong city are nervous and curious. They go out of Molong city for the first time and feel very fresh and curious about everything outside.


    "Who are you?"


    Just close to the city gate, I saw a leading guard with a sword hanging on his waist step forward. He looked cautiously at Mo Yuting and his party, and asked in a loud voice. His voice was cold and fierce, and he was not angry.


    Mo Yuting''s face remained unchanged. She waved her hand to stop the crowd and said with a smile


    "Brother Bing, we are from Molong city and come to tianwu College for further study. Please make it convenient."


    The sound is like a silver bell and the language is like a yellow warbler, which immediately makes the guards on the other side feel good, and the cold look gradually slows down.


    However, the favor belongs to the favor, and the rules still need to be implemented. The leading guard nodded and said in a mild tone:


    "Take out your admission notice, we must make sure that everyone who enters Kunlong city will not harm Kunlong city."


    Mo Yuting nodded, knowing that it was just a routine, and said to the people behind her:


    "Let''s take out the notice."


    Then he took out his admission notice and handed it to the leading bodyguard.


    They took out the admission notice one after another and handed it to the leading bodyguard. After the leading bodyguard carefully checked it, it was returned to them and they were ready to let go.


    "Thank you, big brother."


    Mo Yuting thanks with a smile. Her smile is pure and charming, which makes a lot of male creatures stare. Together with a little girl, she is envious of Mo Yuting''s amorous feelings.


    As they were about to step into the city, they suddenly heard a familiar voice


    "Wait a minute, don''t rush into town."


    Mo Yuting and Mo Yuting look at each other, their brows slightly wrinkled, already know who is coming.


    I saw a big middle-aged man, with sword eyebrows and tiger eyes, striding forward. In the eyes of the people, he walked forward with a cold look, but he revealed a sense of overbearing majesty, with a sense of evil spirit.


    As soon as the guards saw the man coming, they changed their expression and saluted respectfully


    "I''ve met general Yao."


    This person is Yao Hongyu, Yao Hongyu does not answer, a pair of tiger eyes staring at Mo Yuting, accurately speaking, Mo Jueyuan behind Mo Yuting, indifferent.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting sighed. Knowing that there might be an accident today, they stepped forward and held their fists together


    "I''ve met general Yao."


    Yao Hongyu suddenly gave a smile. A funny smile flashed across his face. He looked up and down at Mo Jueyuan with a rather strange look in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Yao Hongyu turned to the guards behind him and said:


    "You keep on guarding."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguards immediately responded in unison.


    Yao Hongyu looked at Mo Jueyuan with an inexplicable look on his face and said coldly:


    "Your name is mo Jueyuan, isn''t it?"


    Mo Jue yuan was stunned when he heard the speech, then nodded and calmly replied:


    "Yes."


    Yao Hongyu''s face suddenly showed a sneer and said in a low voice


    "I heard that your Mo family was almost destroyed by Lingtian gate?"


    Although his voice was low, it was clearly heard. Suddenly, all the Mo family''s children, including those from ordinary families in Molong City, glared at Yao Hongyu.


    Yao Hongyu''s performance made everyone realize that the general was in a dilemma for Mo Jueyuan. Suddenly, all the young girls in molongcheng looked at Yao Hongyu with bad looks. Mo Cong, an honest and honest man, clenched his fist and was ready to fight with Yao Hongyu at any time.


    Yao Hongyu ignored the reaction of the crowd and looked at Mo Jueyuan with a bland look, as if waiting for his answer.


    Mo Jueyuan wondered, "Yao Hongyu is really unreasonable. I just met him several times with mentor Lin. I''m not even familiar with him. How did I offend him?"


    Mo Jueyuan was just puzzled, but he was not angry. His beggars career in the last life made him deeply realize that the truth is in the hands of the strong. Just like now, Yao Hongyu''s words are too much, but Mo Jueyuan still can''t get angry because of his strength.


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a faint smile, his eyes were like the sea, unfathomable, and said calmly:


    "General Yao is joking. It''s true that lingtianmen is here. But how can we be destroyed so easily if we all work together? Lingtian gate is not unreasonable. If you open everything, there will be nothing wrong. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s understatement surprised Yao Hongyu. His intention was to enrage Mo Jueyuan, so that he could clean up Mo Jueyuan. However, he didn''t expect that Mo Jueyuan was young, but he knew how to endure, and he didn''t have the arrogance and mania of young people. This discovery made Yao Hongyu feel a little uneasy, I don''t know whether it is right or wrong to offend Mo Jueyuan like this?


    "Now that I have offended you, why should I care about anything else? Yunyu belongs to me. I will never allow any accident. Yunyu belongs to me... "


    Yao Hongyu roared wildly at the bottom of his heart, blood red in his eyes and crazy color on his face.


    Mo Yuting sees Yao Hongyu''s face changing, and her heart thumps. Her vitality speeds up secretly. She is afraid that Yao Hongyu will attack her suddenly. Mo Yuting has a dignified look and stares at Yao Hongyu, ready to stop him at any time.


    The people behind Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting are flushed and angry. They are all full of vitality. Their palms are emitting fluorescence. They are ready to make a move. They are cautiously staring at Yao Hongyu.


    After seeing this situation, all the guards were surprised. They thought that these people were going to do harm to Yao Hongyu. Qi Shushu stepped forward and stood behind Yao Hongyu, staring at Mo Jueyuan and others.


    Clang, clang


    There was a sound of the sword coming out of its sheath. The guards were all holding swords, and their evil spirits were full of them, staring at a large group of people.


    The sound of the sword coming out of its sheath awakened Yao Hongyu, and his face returned to normal instantly.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Yao Hongyu with a cool face and said with a smile


    "If general Yao has nothing else to do, then we will go to the city."


    Yao Hongyu waved his hand indifferently to let the guards return to their posts. Then, Yao Hongyu looked at Mo Jueyuan coldly, approached Mo Jueyuan slowly, and lowered his voice


    "Yunyu is mine. You''d better put away your thoughts. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness..."


    In the words, it was with a hint of madness.


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned. He didn''t know what was going on in his heart. However, he saw Yao Hongyu wave his hand and walk away with a cold face.


    "I... I..."


    Mo Chueh yuan was a little sad and helpless. He really didn''t know what to say.


    Mo Yuting looks at Mo Jueyuan''s smiling and crying expression, but she doesn''t ask anything. She gently wakes Mo Jueyuan from her meditation


    "Xiaoyuan, let''s go. Let''s go to the advanced city."


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan looked back, he saw the worried eyes of a group of people behind him. Suddenly, he nodded, his face showed a warm smile and said in a loud voice:


    "Come on, let''s go to town."

 Chapter 67

    Kunlong city is located at the junction of the three empires. The city is not very big, but it is very prosperous. All kinds of human beings, people from different countries and races, live together peacefully here.


    According to legend, Kunlong city was built by Tian Xian, the founder of tianwu University. At that time, it was very small. After thousands of years of expansion and repair, it reached the present level. As for why Tianxian built Kunlong city at the boundary of the three empires, it is related to the terrain here.


    If you look down from high altitude, you can clearly see the terrain around Kunlong city. It''s like a trapped dragon. Its whole body is bound with chains and is firmly locked on the ground. Kunlong city is just located on the head of the dragon. Therefore, Kunlong city is also called Kunlong city. Its meaning is not only because of the shape of the earth, but also to inspire the students of tianwu university to break the shackles and soar nine days.


    ¡­¡­


    The streets of Kunlong city are bustling with pedestrians. On the stalls of peddlers on both sides, there are various kinds of goods. There are countless kinds of goods. At a stall that specializes in selling women''s jewelry, a pair of young boys and girls are happily selecting.


    Well, to be exact, the girl is in high spirits, while the boy is listless, with white sweat on his forehead.


    "Xiaoyuan, look at this pair of earrings. Are they beautiful?"


    "Good looking."


    "What about the hairpin?"


    "Good looking."


    "How about this bracelet?"


    "Good looking."


    ¡­¡­


    They are mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting. They have been to Kunlong city for one day, and there are still two days before they can sign up. Therefore, Mo Yuting, who can''t bear loneliness, pulls Mo Jueyuan, who is in great pain, to go shopping.


    At this moment, Mo Yuting looks at Mo Jueyuan''s perfunctory face, and her smile suddenly disappears. Her face is even more gloomy. She lowers her voice and drags her long voice


    "Xiaoyuan ~ ~"


    Mo Chueh yuan shivered. A chill came out from the bottom of his heart. Suddenly, Mo Chueh yuan woke up, and his perfunctory expression became serious.


    "Well, sister, it''s very suitable for you to take this bracelet. This bracelet is just designed for you. OK, boss, how much is this bracelet? We''ll buy it."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately turns the conversation to the stall owner. As he talks, he takes a dim look at Mo Yuting. He finds that her face is slightly relieved and is relieved.


    The owner of this stall is fat and round. He looks smart and witty. When he looks at Mo Jueyuan, he knows that he is deeply hurt by shopping.


    The fat boss looked at Mo Yuting carefully, and suddenly a faint color of excitement flashed in his eyes. Then he quickly converged and praised Mo Yuting with a smile


    "The girl has a good eye. This bracelet is made of emerald essence jade. Only a person as pure and beautiful as the girl wears it will not insult it."


    Mo Yuting smell speech, two rosy clouds appear on her face, which girl will not like others to praise her beauty?


    However, Mo Jue yuan was shocked when he heard the words: "jade essence? Is it made of jadeite? "


    Jadeite jade is the essence of jadeite jade. It is extremely rare. It usually occurs only in large emerald mines. Moreover, in a large jade mine, the size of the baby''s fist is most abundant, and the jadeite jade is rare and unusual. Its function is not small, but it can help to concentrate on the body, and can better enter the training state. Most people can''t find the North if they can get a grain the size of a grain of rice. On this bracelet, there are more than ten pieces of emerald jade the size of peanuts,


    The fat boss gave a little meal and then continued to say with a smile:


    "The young master asked about the price of the bracelet. Hehe, if someone else bought it, the bracelet would be worth thousands of gold. If this girl took it..."


    Fat boss slightly lengthened voice, immediately let Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting slightly nervous.


    "If this girl takes it, I''ll give it to her for nothing."


    "Ah..."


    Hearing the words, Mo Yuting was shocked. Just now she saw that it was really a bracelet made of jade essence. Holding it in her hand, she felt very peaceful and concentrated. It seemed that she could enter the best cultivation state anytime and anywhere.


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the chubby stall owner in front of him carefully, but he found that every move of the chubby stall owner was completely the behavior of ordinary people, and there was no flaw in his whole body, just like an ordinary middle-aged man. This discovery made Mo Chueh yuan confused.


    "How can it be? There is no sign of a Qi practitioner at all, unless he is really an ordinary man. But can ordinary people give away such treasures of heaven and earth as jade? "


    Mo Jueyuan turns his eyes for a moment, but suddenly finds that the fat boss on the opposite side, looking at Mo Yuting''s eyes, vaguely reveals his interest, and constantly looks at Mo Yuting, his eyes flash a touch of satisfaction, and with his constant looking at Mo Yuting, the color of satisfaction becomes more and more intense.


    However, such appreciation and satisfaction of the eyes appear in a round and fat body, a little bit of a rat eyed middle-aged man, it makes people understand wrong.


    "No, this guy looks ordinary, but he''s definitely not an ordinary person. You can see from his peevish appearance that he''s definitely not a good thing. Be careful."


    Mo Jueyuan instantly defined the stall owner and used four words.


    The boss is round and fat. The fat on his face is piled up in a ball. His two small eyes are sandwiched in a ball of meat. They all look like a seam. Coupled with the smile piled up on his face, he looks like a unscrupulous businessman, with four words of "thief''s eyebrows and rat''s eyes", which is incisively and vividly interpreted by him.


    Mo Yuting looks tangled, it seems that she doesn''t know whether to take the bracelet, but she really likes the bracelet, subconsciously turns her eyes to Mo Jueyuan.


    Seeing this, the fat boss''s face was more smiling, and Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were even more "evil looking.".


    Mo Jueyuan''s face did not change, but he took the jade bracelet lightly and grasped it in his hand.


    All of a sudden, Mo Yuting and fat boss''s eyes turn to Mo Jueyuan. Although Mo Yuting is reluctant to give up, she stands beside Mo Jueyuan firmly, waiting for Mo Jueyuan to deal with it.


    On the fat boss''s face, the smile is even worse, but there is a nervous color in his eyes. It seems that he is very nervous about Mo Yuting''s acceptance of the bracelet.


    Mo Jueyuan gently held the bracelet, slowly put it back to its original place, and said faintly:


    "Thank you for your kindness, but we can''t accept it."


    Finish saying, will pull Mo Yuting to leave, and Mo Yuting also follows Mo Jueyuan to turn around, in the eye does not have any nostalgia, on the contrary revealed relaxed and gratified eyes.


    Fat boss immediately worried, hurriedly called Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting.


    "Oh, wait a minute."


    Mo Chueh yuan sneered: "hum, I really don''t have a mind."


    Mo Jueyuan stopped immediately, turned around, looked at the fat boss strangely and said:


    "What? What else can I do for you, boss? "


    "This..."


    The fat boss was stunned immediately, and his face was a little embarrassed. Then he had a flash of inspiration in his head, and his face was again filled with a brilliant smile


    "Young master, although this bracelet is good, I think it''s the best way to match the treasure with the beauty. In my opinion, there''s no one more suitable for this bracelet than Ling Jie in the whole mainland."


    One side of Mo Yuting suddenly showed a sweet smile, but the eyes are flashing calm light, not like ordinary girls, was a boast do not know the East, West, North and south.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed a faint irony and said in a flat tone:


    "The boss is flattered, but we are not paid for our work. This jade is so precious. If you give it to us in vain, won''t you let the boss lose money?"


    The fat boss''s face suddenly froze. He immediately remembered that he was the stall owner. He wanted to sell things to make money, not give away things to others. Suddenly, the fat boss had a bitter smile in his heart and said helplessly:


    "What do you want, little brother?"


    Mo Chueh yuan raised his eyebrows, looked at the fat boss with a smile, and said in a strange tone:


    "What do I want? Should I say that? What do you want? Hum, treasure goes with beauty? This is really good, but you are the boss of selling goods, and there are such priceless treasures on the stalls. If you don''t know the goods, it''s OK. But you know the value of jadeite jade very well, and you give this priceless treasure to a stranger at will? Don''t you think that''s a bit too fake? There are only two kinds of people in the world who can do such things. One is a fool, the other is... "


    "It''s an ulterior motive."


    Fat boss with a wry smile interrupted Mo Jueyuan, but he put the unfinished words out.


    "Yes, it''s certainly not the former, but the latter."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was cold, but there was a touch of helplessness in his eyes.


    In less than two days after arriving at Kunlong City, he offended Yao Hongyu. Now he is the mysterious vendor owner, and he doesn''t know what his intention is. Mo Jueyuan is very helpless. He secretly asks whether he should pay homage to the gods before going out?


    And Mo Yuting a listen, immediately pretty face with frost, face smile disappeared, poor eyes staring at the fat boss.


    Fortunately, although Mo chueyuan''s voice was loud, it didn''t attract the attention of pedestrians. After all, it''s normal to bargain with hawkers.


    Fat boss face helpless, until found that Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting are not good eyes staring at himself, the heart is more bitter smile.


    Suddenly, the fat boss''s face changed, and his smile suddenly disappeared. The eyes narrowed into a slit suddenly flashed a touch of pure light. In the eyes of Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting, they suddenly waved their hands, and a white light suddenly lit up. With the white light disappearing, there were fat boss and Mo Jueyuan''s sister and brother.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting just feel a flash of white light in front of their eyes, and then they lose consciousness. When they wake up again, they are in a forest. Standing in front of them is the fat boss with a dirty face. They are looking at Mo Yuting with a smile and looking up and down.


    Before Mo Jueyuan spoke, he heard Mo Yuting''s voice as cold as ice


    "What do you want?"


    The fat boss laughed and said excitedly:


    "I want to take you as an apprentice."


    What?


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was stiff

 Chapter 68

    Mo Jueyuan was not only surprised, but also Mo Yuting looked at the fat boss with a dull expression and said in disbelief:


    "You, what did you say?"


    There was a flash of expectation on the fat boss''s face. His two big hands rubbed each other with some formality. He said with a smile:


    "I want to take you as an apprentice."


    Before Mo Yuting spoke, Mo Jueyuan''s face sank down and said discontentedly:


    "You''re my teacher? What did you teach her? Teach her to do business and set up a stall to sell goods? "


    The fat boss immediately turned red like a fat cat whose tail had been trampled on. When he came down to Mo Jueyuan, the fat on his face kept trembling, rolled his eyes and said angrily:


    "Boy, do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s face is indifferent.


    Mo Yuting has long felt that the fat boss has a problem, unlike ordinary people. However, the fat boss conceals it too well. Although Mo Yuting is smart, she is only an 18-year-old girl. Unlike Mo Jueyuan, she has the memory of the last life and rich experience in life.


    Fat boss''s two small eyes are shining. He has already seen the light of interest in Mo Yuting''s eyes. With joy in his heart, the smile on his face immediately disappears and he looks dignified


    "I''m Pang Fei, Kunlong Chengtian..."


    Before Pang Fei finished speaking, he was interrupted by Mo Jueyuan. He heard Mo Jueyuan exclaim, and then said something that made Pang Fei want to vomit blood


    "What? Pang Fei? Well, it''s a bit like that, Pang Fei, fat... "


    Pang Fei''s face was stiff and gloomy, and he said with a black face


    "Boy, my name is pangfei, not fat."


    One side of Mo Yuting is surprised in the heart, although pangfei''s name is not very good, but he is really a very famous person.


    Pang Fei, whose age is unknown and strength is unknown, is easygoing but resentful of evil. A few decades ago, Pang Fei was furious because a third class force in Fengxiang Empire killed ordinary people at will. In one day, he killed nearly 1000 people of these third class forces, and his reputation was so famous that no one in the three Empire knew it. Therefore, all the three empires threw olive branches to solicit, but he refused, In the mainland. Later, I don''t know why, I joined tianwu college and became Vice President. Pang Fei likes to hide his strength, pretend to be an ordinary person, and mix into the life of ordinary people.


    Mo Yuting looks at the smiling fat man in front of her in surprise. She can''t help looking up and down, but she really doubts that he is pangfei who killed thousands of people in that day?


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the name of Pang Fei, everything about Pang Fei quickly appeared in his mind. He was also surprised and scared¡° If this fat man was Pang Fei who killed thousands of people in one day, wouldn''t I be very dangerous? I''ve offended him before. "


    In the heart secretly think, Mo Jueyuan some fear of looking at the front of this fat man, but in the eyes of a vague flash of doubt.


    Pang Fei looked at the doubts in Mo Jueyuan''s and Mo Yuting''s eyes and knew what they were thinking. He raised his head slightly and sighed


    "Well, when I was traveling in the mainland, I came to a remote village in the Fengxiang Empire, but I ran into a young master of the Shi family, who wanted to do something wrong to a little girl. So I beat the young master seriously and warned them not to do harm to the people in the village. Unexpectedly, the village was destroyed more than a month after I left, When I rushed back, more than 500 people in the village, together with chickens, ducks, cats and dogs, were killed. Even the village was set on fire. In a rage, I killed the Shi family. All the people in the Shi family, whether they were human beings or animals, were killed


    "Well done."


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly burst out in anger with a cheerful look on his face.


    Although Mo Yuting is a girl, at the moment, she also looks at pangfei with approval.


    "It''s not worth dying for a man like this. It''s good to get rid of evil and kill well."


    Mo Jueyuan thought of his former self. He was interrupted by his fellow villagers. After years of begging, he was killed by a Qi practitioner. He was no different from those villagers who had no resistance. He immediately resonated. He was even more resentful of the dead Shi family. He wished that the person who destroyed his family was himself, not Pang Fei.


    Pang Fei''s chubby face showed a look of nostalgia. He sighed a little. Then he remembered the purpose of his trip. Looking at Mo Jueyuan, he said with a straight face:


    "Brother, I''m really Pang Fei. I don''t have any other ideas. I just see that your sister has outstanding talent and wants to accept her as an apprentice. With my current strength, it''s no problem to be your sister''s master."


    It''s true that Pang Fei''s strength is at least the later stage of Tibet Ruijing, even the great perfection of Tibet Ruijing.


    In fact, Mo Jueyuan has already believed that this fat man is Pang Fei, the vice president of tianwu University. However, he now wants to accept Mo Yuting as an apprentice, not Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan naturally ignores him.


    "I don''t care whether you are Pang Fei or not. Since you want to take my sister as an apprentice, you need to ask her permission. Otherwise, I''d rather die than let my sister be wronged."


    "That''s nature, that''s nature."


    Pang Fei''s face naturally shows a smile like a unscrupulous businessman. He looks like a thief and turns his eyes to Mo Yuting.


    Looking at Pang Fei, Mo Chueh yuan felt an impulse to hit him on his fat face. He just thought that he would destroy the power of a force by himself. Mo Chueh yuan could only bear it. When the secret way became powerful, he must "change" his habit of "laughing at others".


    Pang Fei looks at Mo Yuting with a smile on his face and says with a smile:


    "What do you think? Be my apprentice. As long as you become my apprentice, no one dares to offend you in tianwu college. Even if you offend others, it''s their honor and they have to suffer. If you dare to resist, I will suppress them myself. "


    In order to accept Mo Yuting as his apprentice, Pang Fei took great pains to say that he was a fat butcher who slaughtered thousands of people a day.


    When Mo Yuting heard the speech, she burst into laughter, but her face was full of helplessness. She was angry with Pang Fei''s overbearing and shameless


    Mo Jueyuan was listening to the black lines, because he suddenly remembered that if they came to tianwu college, they also met a big man''s apprentice and was bullied by him, what would they do? Is it resistance or not?


    Mo Yuting soon put herself in a good mood. Looking at Pang Fei, she was respectful but not obsequious


    "It''s my honor to be appreciated by the elder, but I have some doubts in my mind. Please answer them."


    "Well, ask."


    Mo Yuting''s serious attitude makes Pang Fei put away his shameless appearance, and his momentum turns into awe inspiring. Mo Jueyuan secretly guesses whether the fat man often does such things, and how he can change his face.


    "Why did you insist on taking the younger generation as an apprentice? As far as the world knows, Pang Fei had never taken an apprentice. He once had super talented talents. He wanted to join the elder, but he refused. Why did he treat the younger generation differently?"


    Mo Yuting''s words, although many, but nothing more than a meaning, you accept me for what purpose.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face showed a faint smile, and immediately he was completely relieved, knowing that Mo Yuting would not suffer.


    If Pang Fei perfunctorizes Mo Yuting at will, Mo Yuting will never agree to become his apprentice. If he tells the truth, Mo Yuting will be free to choose.


    Pang Fei was slightly stunned when he heard the words, and then said with a bitter smile:


    "I don''t have no apprentice. In those years, I once accepted an apprentice. Just like you, I was a smart little girl. Unfortunately, I was chased and killed, but she was involved. She was less than 25 years old. I was seriously injured. By coincidence, I was rescued by Lu Fan. So I joined tianwu college and became the nominal vice president."


    After a little meal, Pang Fei takes a look at Mo Yuting, who is listening carefully, and continues:


    "As soon as I saw you today, I thought it was the little girl who came back. Subconsciously, I wanted to be close to you and accept you as an apprentice. It was only when you wanted to buy a bracelet that I found that you and the little girl had the same physique, and their breath was extremely similar."


    Pang Fei was a little lost. He thought of the sadness of the past. The fat on his face seemed to send out the breath of sadness, which infected Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting.


    "Come on, I''m too worried. I mistook you for a little girl. Since you don''t want to be a teacher, I won''t force you to do so. Alas, if you two have something to do in tianwu college in the future, you will report my name. Generally, you will give me face."


    Pang Fei looked up at the sky as if there were people he missed in the sky. The smell of his body made people feel sad inexplicably. However, Mo Jueyuan''s sister and brother were both infected by Pang Fei''s sadness, but they didn''t find it. Pang Fei''s eyes twinkled with cunning eyes.


    All the girls are sentimental. After hearing Pang Fei''s narration, Mo Yuting has already sympathized with Pang Fei, who seems to have boundless scenery but is in fact miserable. In addition, she also wants to have a good tutor to teach herself, so she looks at Mo Jueyuan and shows her firm eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan shows an encouraging smile, indicating that he respects Mo Yuting''s decision.


    Mo Yuting suddenly stands up, comes to pangfei and kneels down respectfully


    "My disciple Mo Yuting, I''d like to meet you."


    Pang Fei''s face was full of joy. His fat face once again showed a sign like smile. He looked at Mo Yuting excitedly and quickly reached out to help Mo Yuting up and burst out laughing.


    "Good, good, ha ha ha."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Pang Fei with excited face, where he was sad before. He was speechless and told the old fox in secret.


    Pang Fei''s hand shimmered, and a green bracelet appeared on Pang Fei''s fat hand. He handed it to Mo Yuting with a smile, and a look of doting flashed in his eyes


    "Dear student, how do you like the gift from the master?"


    Mo Yuting took the bracelet in both hands, put it on her wrist, nodded with joy, and said in a delicate voice:


    "Thank you, master. I like it."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Pang Fei burst into laughter. His eyes, which had narrowed into a slit, were completely invisible now.


    Looking at Pang Fei laughing, Mo Yuting suddenly brightens her eyes and says with a smile:


    "Master, since you can accept me as an apprentice, take my younger brother together. My younger brother''s qualification is not inferior to mine."


    Mo Jue yuan was stunned and speechless. He wanted to refuse, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Pang Fei stopped laughing, looked at Mo Jueyuan carefully, and shook his head slightly.


    Mo Yuting was surprised and asked quickly:


    "Why, master?"


    Mo Jueyuan also focused on Pang Fei with doubts on his face.


    Pang Fei pondered slightly, then solemnly said:


    "I''m not qualified."

 Chapter 69

    "What?"


    Mo Yuting Leng, don''t understand why Pang Fei said so, is to continue to ask, but Pang Fei interrupted.


    "Well, my dear, your brother doesn''t have any problems, but there are some things that you can''t know at this stage. When you are strong in the future, you will know naturally. Now I tell you, it will only add pressure to you, but only add trouble."


    Pang Fei looked at Mo Jueyuan carefully again. The expression on his face remained unchanged, but there was a look of horror in his narrowed eyes. It was just too hidden to be found by Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting.


    Mo Yuting looks at Mo Jueyuan thoughtfully. She thinks that in the past half a year, Mo Jueyuan''s changes are quite different from before. She must have met some adventures. However, Mo Yuting doesn''t ask and doubt that Mo Jueyuan is not the real Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face is calm, but his heart is as restless as a storm. Others don''t know, but he knows what kind of secret is hidden in himself. Pang Fei must have seen that he has more powerful power than him, which makes Pang Fei dare not accept himself as an apprentice. And that power must be the mysterious power that Haotian left for himself at the beginning. Haotian''s strength, like heaven and earth, is unfathomable, which can''t be compared with Pang Fei.


    Although Mo Yuting wants to know what''s going on, she also knows that Pang Fei doesn''t tell her that it''s for her own good. Otherwise, he won''t spend so much time to be his apprentice. Mo Yuting only nods in a kind way.


    "Yes, master."


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression was calm. There was no change in his face. He just thought quietly.


    Pang Fei looked at Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting, who was playing with the bracelet, and then said with a smile:


    "You brothers and sisters continue to play. I''ll go back to the college first. I remember going to the college to sign up two days later. I''m gone."


    Without waiting for Mo Yuting to speak, Pang Fei turns into streamer and flies into the air.


    "Brother, let''s go."


    Mo Yuting looks at Mo Jueyuan who is meditating and says excitedly, with an incredible look on her face.


    Indeed, when she went shopping, she met an expert and was accepted as an apprentice by an expert. This expert is the vice president of tianwu college. All this is really incredible. For Mo Yuting, it''s like a dream.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded, raised his leg to go, but suddenly stopped. The raised right foot was still hanging in the air, but his face was wry smile.


    "Sister, where are we? How can I get there? "


    Mo Yuting immediately reacts. Looking around, she finds that it''s all trees. She turns her eyes to Pang Fei''s departure direction and says dissatisfied


    "Who knows where master has taken us?"


    Mo Jueyuan thought slightly, then pointed to the direction of Pang Fei''s departure and said:


    "Elder sister, your master said that he was going to the college. We can''t go wrong in this direction. It''s estimated that we are outside Kunlong city now."


    ¡­¡­


    It took half an hour for Mo Jueyuan and his brother to return to their temporary residence in a mess, covered with dust.


    Mo Yuting has a pretty face and complains


    "Fat master is really unqualified. He left us more than 40 miles outside the city. If we didn''t know the direction, how could we come back in that deserted place? Hum, I''ll let him supplement us if I see him in two days."


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t complain. He just said with a smile


    "Well, elder sister, go to wash quickly. You see, it''s getting dark. It''s time for us to have dinner. I don''t know what Mo Cong is doing."


    "Oh, I see. Wait for me to clean up."


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, two days later, today is the time for tianwu college to report. Everyone got up early, washed up, had breakfast, and twenty-two people were marching towards tianwu college.


    Tianwu college is located in the southeast of Kunlong city. It is backed by a mountain that stretches thousands of miles. It is a place for students of tianwu college to experience, which is equivalent to the back garden of tianwu college.


    Ten minutes later, this group of people finally came to tianwu college.


    Since today is the time for tianwu university to report, two long teams of people have been discharging nearly 100 meters away from the door of the University, and there are new students around, and the team is getting longer and longer.


    Mo Jueyuan and his party immediately came to the back of the queue and began to line up. When Mo was bored, he watched tianwu college to pass the time.


    Tianwu college is as grand and magnificent as an old castle. The mottled buildings add some mysterious color to the ancient castle. What''s more shocking is the two huge stones standing on both sides of the gate of tianwu college.


    The stone is about 10 meters high and 4 meters wide, just like two door gods guarding the gate of tianwu college.


    On the boulder, there are a lot of messy sword marks, as if someone had scratched them when he was bored.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the scratch on the boulder on his right. The more he looked at it, the more pleasant and mysterious he felt. In Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, the messy scratch slowly began to move and gradually became a powerful big word "Wu".


    Just then, a dull roar burst out from the boulder on the right side, just like thunder on a sunny day. It was dull and shocking. Then, the sword marks suddenly emitted golden light, instantly rendering the surrounding area as a golden ocean, majestic and solemn.


    Seeing the sudden golden light on the boulder, the people standing in line around him subconsciously stepped back. Only Mo Jueyuan kept his body still and looked at the stone without blinking. His face was not happy or sad, and his look in his eyes was gradually dim and almost disappeared. He seemed to be in an inexplicable state.


    Wow


    There was an uproar in the scene, and all the people immediately turned their eyes on Mo Jueyuan who was standing in the same place. However, Mo Yuting and Mo Cong, who were standing on the other side, suddenly changed their looks. Seeing Mo Jueyuan standing in the same place, they thought that something had happened to him. They hurried forward and Jiao said:


    "Xiaoyuan, Xiaoyuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Then he would push Mo Jueyuan with his hand.


    "Don''t touch him."


    An excited and serious voice sounded from the crowd. They immediately turned around to find the source of the sound. Mo Yuting also stopped her little hand and turned to look aside.


    The crowd separated, and an old man with cold face and excited eyes came quickly. The old man walked quickly to Mo Jueyuan, staring at Mo Jueyuan with burning eyes. The excitement in his eyes was obvious.


    "Sir, what''s wrong with my brother? Why do I feel his breath is getting weaker and weaker? "


    Mo Yuting asked anxiously, her eyes fixed on Mo Jueyuan.


    With a smile, the old man forced down the excitement on his face and looked at Mo Jueyuan with fiery eyes


    "This boy is really lucky. The scratch on the boulder was carved by the sword devil Fengling sword. This is the mark he made with his kendo. If someone can understand these marks, then he can trigger the Kendo on the boulder and understand the sword devil''s fighting skills. This boy is blessed. He has inspired the sword devil''s kendo. Now, he has entered the cultivation state, so, Don''t disturb him


    Wow.


    For a moment, it was like a frying pan.


    "Is it the sword demon who left it? God, Fengling sword, the "sword demon", is a peerless master who has been fighting all over the world. This boy is very lucky... "


    "In those days, the sword devil swept the world with his own sword, and no one could stop him. Especially his three unique swords were invincible."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yuting was even more surprised. In ancient times, this sword was truly invincible. It became famous for its three unique skills of "juetian, Jedi, and unfeeling". No one could stop it. It was the pride of a generation.


    Mo Yuting happily looks at Mo Jueyuan beside her, full of joy.


    "I didn''t expect that Xiaoyuan could trigger sword demon''s kendo."


    Seeing Mo Yuting''s face full of joy, the HUAFA old man smiles and continues to say:


    "Of course, even if you disturb him, it''s no use. He''s in the deepest level of cultivation and has no feeling for everything outside. Even if someone wants to kill him, he won''t feel it."


    Mo Yuting''s eyes flashed. She put away her smile. Her whole body was filled with evil spirit. The momentum of xiangkong suddenly came out, forcing everyone around to retreat for several meters. Then she stared at the teenagers around coldly to prevent someone from making trouble.


    Mo Yuting not only looks serious and full of evil spirit, but also Mo Cong and other ten children of the Mo family are indifferent. They surround Mo Jueyuan in the center. All of them are back-to-back, facing outwards, with a solemn look. Then, the other ten teenagers of Molong City spontaneously stand around and guard Mo Jueyuan in the center, while the HUAFA elder is directly isolated by the crowd.


    The old man looked at these twenty people and praised them secretly. From the eyes of these teenagers, he could see that they were very respectful to the teenagers who were in the state of cultivation.


    "Well, little dolls, don''t worry. With me, this little guy won''t be in danger."


    Mo Yuting looks cold and not relaxed. She just hugs the old man and says respectfully:


    "Younger Mo Yuting, who is the old gentleman?"


    The old man raised his eyebrows, put away his smile and asked in a strange way:


    "Mo Yuting? Fat man''s Apprentice


    Mo Yuting frowned and was a little displeased. Although Pang Fei was a little fat, she couldn''t let others call him fat


    "My master is Pang Fei. Who is the old gentleman?"


    Flower hair old man immediately laughed, more curious to Mo Yuting.


    "My husband, Lu Fan."


    Wow


    As soon as Hua FA''s voice fell, the teenagers around him suddenly burst into a boiling pot.


    "It''s vice president Lu Fan."


    "Really, I didn''t expect to see vice president Lu Fan. My God, I''m so lucky."


    "The vice president has always seen the head but not the tail. I didn''t expect to see him today. I''m so excited..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yuting was surprised when she heard that. She didn''t expect that the old man was vice president Lu Fan as Pang Fei said. She immediately saluted


    "I have seen you."


    Lu Fan smiles and looks at Mo Yuting carefully. Then he nods and praises Mo Yuting with a smile


    "Yes, it''s true. No wonder the fat man is so proud these two days. He has a good apprentice."


    At this time, a arrogant female voice suddenly sounded from the crowd in the West. Lu Fan''s face suddenly changed, and his face showed a bitter smile.


    "What? Fat man has taken apprentices. Who is it? Stand up and let Miss Ben have a look. "

 Chapter 70

    Everyone turned to the West and saw a group of people quickly get out of the way a few meters wide. Suddenly, the owner of the voice was revealed.


    A girl in emerald green dress, wearing a dragon hairpin, will be a long black hair bundle, delicate pretty face, with perfect facial features, that smart big eyes dribble around, his face is wearing a boring smile, but there is always a little plot to succeed in the bad smile clip inside, people subconsciously think, this is a naughty little girl.


    Green dress girl sweet smile, two bright eyes, smile curved into crescent moon, slightly cocked mouth, let a person can''t help but want to love her, protect her, but the girl''s eyes from time to time flashing cunning eyes, show that this girl is not easy to get into the main.


    The girl in green came up to Lu fan, but as if she didn''t see him, she asked in a delicate voice to the people around her


    "Who is fat man''s Apprentice? Who just said that? "


    Mo Yuting''s face suddenly became overcast. She said in a cold voice


    "Please don''t insult my master. Don''t you know what respect is? My master is Pang Fei, but Pang Fei is not the fat one you call him. "


    Lu Fan smiles bitterly. Looking at the girl in green who ignores her, she says with a bitter smile:


    "Girl, don''t make trouble here. If the fat man doesn''t accept you, can''t I accept you?"


    The girl in green was discontented. She looked at Lu Fan bitterly and said:


    "Lao Lu, do you mean that no one wants Miss Ben? Do you pity me, so you take me in?"


    Lu Fan''s face was stiff and helpless. With a bitter smile on his face, he said helplessly:


    "Girl, don''t make trouble here. It''s not easy for a young man to inspire the swordsmanship left by the sword demon. Don''t be bad and good."


    Although Lu Fan said don''t let the girl in green be bad or good, she just felt that Cong encouraged her to be bad or good.


    As soon as the girl in Green''s expression changed, she looked at Mo Jueyuan with no plaintive color. She immediately became interested. She looked at Mo Jueyuan who was wrapped up by all the people in Molong City curiously, and suddenly felt that the boy who was covered by the golden light was a little familiar.


    "Well, who is this guy? How can I feel so familiar? I seem to have seen him somewhere."


    The girl in green murmured to herself, and then thought bitterly about where she had met Mo Jueyuan.


    Looking at Lu fan, who was sweating secretly, a sly light flashed in the eyes of the girl in green. She said to Lu Fan solemnly:


    "Lao Lu, who is that boy? How can he inspire the swordsmanship left by the sword demon?"


    When Lu fan saw that the girl in green was no longer making trouble, he was relieved and said to her:


    "He''s the girl''s younger brother. His name is mo... mo..."


    Lu fan turns his head and looks at Mo Yuting awkwardly, which means what the boy''s name is.


    Before Mo Yuting spoke, the girl in green clapped her hand and cried out in a delicate voice


    "I remember that his name is mo Jueyuan. He is the head of the Mo family in Molong City, right?"


    Finish saying, full face is proud of looking at Lu fan, a pair of I am an expert appearance.


    Mo Yuting smell speech, immediately surprised at the girl in green, don''t understand how she will know his brother.


    "Is this a friend of Xiaoyuan? Why haven''t you heard from Xiaoyuan? This little girl looks pretty good, but she has a vicious mouth. "


    Mo Yuting looks at the girl in green with regret, as if she is regretting something.


    The girl in green didn''t notice Mo Yuting''s look. Her whole mind was on Mo Jueyuan. Her eyes were shining with the light of conspiracy, and then she began to laugh.


    The girl in Green''s bad smile scared Lu Fan''s face to change several times, and his face was full of lingering fear.


    And Mo Yuting firmly guards around Mo Jueyuan, carefully guarding.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Chueh yuan only found that the marks of the sword had changed into a word "Wu" by moving, which inspired the sword demon "Feng Ling". The sword left behind the sword. Suddenly, the whole person fell asleep and his breath was reduced to the weakest.


    Mo Jueyuan fell into the cultivation. He felt a flash of light in front of him. Suddenly, the scene changed. He found that he was standing in an extremely open place. There was no sky above and no ground below. All around him were floating clouds. Mo Jueyuan himself came in as a soul.


    "Where is this?"


    Suddenly, the light in front of Mo Jueyuan flashed, and a huge transparent wall appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan, which slowly had color. In Mo Jueyuan''s surprised eyes, a scene of living life appeared on the transparent wall.


    In the scene, a cold man with a long sword on his back stands between the heaven and the earth. His long hair is dancing, and his white clothes are better than snow. His natural and unrestrained temperament, accompanied by the cold and fierce of the long sword, turns him into a sword to break the sky.


    "Who is he? Why is he here? I should have never met this man


    Mo Jueyuan was puzzled. He had no impression of the man in white.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan found that the man in white moved.


    Slender right hand, slowly holding the handle behind, gently lift up, the sword also with the palm of the hand up and slowly pull out the scabbard, a touch of sporadic cold light, exuding a compelling spirit, flashing on the scabbard of the sword, and with the scabbard of the sword and more and more long.


    Qiang


    The sword came out of the scabbard completely. The man in white with the sword in his hand was more fierce and sharp. He seemed to want to open the world.


    The sword moved, and the body moved slowly. Under the action of the man in White''s palm, the sword began to dance.


    Shua Shua


    With the dancing of the long sword, the body of the sword could be seen, but now there is only a piece of light and shadow, flashing cold light continuously, the body of the sword has no shadow, and the speed has reached the extreme.


    It''s amazing that such a fast sword speed didn''t cause any change, no matter the fluctuation of vitality or the change of air.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the white man''s abrupt palm turned, the sword instantly returned to the sheath, the cold light all over the sky disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    Mo Chueh yuan was puzzled. What was the purpose of the white man''s sword dance? If it''s for people to learn, the speed of the sword is faster than lightning, so it''s impossible to observe it carefully.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jue yuan was stunned, staring at the sword dancing place in the picture.


    See, a black line suddenly appear, like spider web general, densely around a few meters, is quietly rapid expansion.


    "Is this... A rift in space?"


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked, staring at the dense "black line" in the picture, and was shocked.


    "With a long sword, the space is cut. Who is this man? He is so terrible."


    Bang, Kara.


    The cracks in the space burst and completely shattered. The surrounding area of several meters suddenly turned into a dark hole, emitting strong suction, attracting the surrounding earth, stone, flowers and plants, and blowing a strong hurricane.


    The white man''s face remained unchanged. Looking at the dark void, he was not happy or sad. He let the fierce hurricane wrap him up. The white man stood still.


    Suddenly, the man in white suddenly raised his head, his expression changed slightly and became dignified. There was a flash of light in his eyes, which suddenly shot several feet away. The white palm slowly extended to the sword behind him. The movement speed of the palm seemed slow, but in fact it was as fast as lightning. In an instant, he grasped the handle of the sword.


    Click. The picture stops suddenly, and the picture stops at the action of the man in white holding his sword. Mo Jueyuan observes carefully, but he can''t find any other pictures.


    "What''s going on? Who is the man in white? Why do I see such a picture when I look at the sword mark on the boulder? "


    Suddenly, the picture in front of Mo Jueyuan disappears, completely disappears. Mo Jueyuan is in a hurry to search for other pictures around him, but suddenly finds that in his mind, there are some strange information, some strange and mysterious symbols.


    This part of the sudden information, like the sudden picture, entered Mo Jueyuan''s brain out of thin air without any signs. Mo Jueyuan did not know what was going on.


    When Mo Jueyuan looked at the extra information in his mind, he found that he didn''t know any of these ghost symbols and couldn''t understand them at all.


    "What are these things, horizontal, vertical, and oblique? They waste my time and my feelings."


    Mo Jueyuan complained discontentedly.


    Although he was dissatisfied, he could not help it. This information was just like being engraved into Mo Jueyuan''s mind. He could not delete it, forget it or understand it, which made Mo Jueyuan very upset.


    "Forget it, if you have a chance to speak in the future, it''s estimated that these words are not what they are now. Just go along with the fate. If you can understand it, you can understand it. It doesn''t matter if you can''t understand it."


    Mo Jueyuan comforted himself and put aside these ghost like characters. He began to think about who the man in the previous picture was.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan suddenly remembered that he was going to tianwu college to report, but now he was in a state that he couldn''t even wake up, and he didn''t know how long the time had passed.


    Mo Jueyuan anxiously looked around to see if there was a way to "go back". After searching around, he found nothing. Except for clouds and fog, there was not even heaven and earth in this place. Mo didn''t understand exactly where it was.


    "Well, how can I go back?"


    Mo Jueyuan was so upset that he could not concentrate any more. For a moment, many thoughts in his head made Mo Jueyuan''s head bigger.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable suction suddenly appeared, covering Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed, but he didn''t react. In a flash, Mo Jueyuan just felt dark in front of him and lost consciousness.


    I don''t know how long later, Mo Jueyuan was awakened by the light and shadow in front of him.


    "Ha ha, finally out."


    Before Mo Jueyuan could get excited, he suddenly saw a pair of big black eyes, looking at himself, twinkling with cunning light.


    When Mo Chueh yuan saw that the girl in green was the owner of these eyes, he was surprised and blurted out:


    "Why are you?"

 Chapter 71

    The girl in green blinked her eyes and showed an intoxicating smile. Suddenly, two shallow dimples appeared on her face. She said to Mo Jueyuan in a delicate voice:


    "Master Mo, do you remember me?"


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, he immediately had a picture in his mind: in the treasure hunt market of Molong City, the girl in green holds a whip in her hand, but the tip of the whip is wrapped in her hand, and the girl in green glares at each other.


    Before he spoke, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly noticed that he was surrounded by his family''s children. They turned their back to themselves and protected themselves. Suddenly, Mo Chueh yuan felt warm and excited


    "I''m fine. We''ve worked hard."


    Mo Cong and other 20 people immediately turned around and looked at Mo Jueyuan with a relaxed smile. They were all relieved. Mo Cong gave a simple and honest smile and said:


    "Little clan leader, we don''t work hard, as long as you are OK."


    The children of the Mo family all nodded and looked at Mo Jueyuan with full expectation. For them, Mo Jueyuan is no longer a waste, but a real little clan leader of the Mo family, a little clan leader recognized by all.


    Mo Yuting looks at Mo Jueyuan excitedly. She goes to Mo Jueyuan and asks with concern:


    "Xiaoyuan, do you feel something is wrong?"


    Looking at Mo Yuting''s tense appearance, Mo Jueyuan''s heart is infinitely warm. This is the real family love.


    "Sister, don''t worry. I don''t feel anything wrong. Let''s report it first. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it later."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan lowered his voice and motioned to Mo Yuting with his eyes. He would have something to say to her later.


    Mo Yuting tiny can''t check of nod, lightly of EH a.


    The girl in green next to him was a little impatient. He spoke to Mo Jueyuan, but the other side ignored him. This made the girl in green, who had been praised by people all the time, dissatisfied. She could not help puckering her cherry like mouth and looking angry.


    "Wow... So cute..."


    Seeing the angry look of the girl in green, the teenagers around all straightened their eyes. They only felt that the girl was too cute. Even if they were angry, they were cute.


    Lu fan, who is behind the girl in green, sees her pout and subconsciously goes back two steps. When he finds out that the girl''s sight has been on Mo Jueyuan''s body, he suddenly shows a schadenfreude expression on his face. There is a lingering fear in his eyes, which seems to be helpless to the girl in green.


    "Hey, Mo Jueyuan, how dare you ignore me when Miss Ben talks to you?"


    The girl in green couldn''t help shouting to Mo Jueyuan.


    With the girl in Green''s loud cry, the noise around her suddenly became quiet and silent. Everyone turned their heads together and looked at the angry girl in green. All of a sudden, the expressions of admiration, fear, fear and stupefaction appeared on everyone''s faces. It was a pity that no one noticed them, They all focused on the girl in green.


    Mo Jueyuan looked around him and felt uncomfortable. On this day, there were nearly 2000 students and their parents at the gate of the martial arts college. No one felt uncomfortable when they were watched by so many people. Mo Jueyuan gave a dry cough with a touch of apology on his face.


    "Cough, little girl, what can I do for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, everyone''s expression suddenly stiff, one by one are speechless looking at Mo Jueyuan, after all, Mo Jueyuan seems to be only 17 or 18, even calling others a little girl.


    Especially beside Lu fan, the dignified face showed a schadenfreude smile, quite treacherous taste.


    "You dare to call her little girl. You''re dead. Even I dare not call her little."


    Sure enough, the girl in green was stunned. After only one second, she reacted immediately. Her face was full of anger and she said in a deep voice


    "You call me little girl?"


    In Mo Jueyuan''s puzzled eyes, the girl in green suddenly burst out, just like a lion roaring from the east of the river, and roared at Mo Jueyuan.


    "Where is Miss Ben small? You dare to call me little girl. I think you are a jerk. You look black, dry, thin, short and rubbed..."


    Without blinking her eyes, the girl in green roared at Mo Jueyuan, which stunned everyone around her. Even Mo Yuting looked at the girl in green like a shrew, and her head couldn''t turn.


    Only that flower hair old Lu fan, hiding behind the crowd, with a bad smile on his face, a look that scared you to death.


    After a full five minutes, the girl in green finally stopped her "lion roar" and regained her charming and lovely appearance. For a moment, people were even more stunned and couldn''t react. They didn''t know which one was really her.


    Mo Yuting was the first to react, and her face suddenly became gloomy. Looking at the girl in green, she was full of evil. Just now, the girl in green criticized Mo Jueyuan for nothing, which made Mo Yuting angry and glared at the girl in green.


    Mo Yuting''s voice was as cold as ice and her face was as cold as frost. She stepped forward and said in a cold voice to the girl in green:


    "Who on earth are you? My brother just called you a little girl. As for that?"


    "Does it matter to you who miss Ben is? If you want to know who miss Ben is, Miss Ben won''t tell you. What can you do? Well


    The girl in green frowned slightly, and then rose fiercely, with a cold face and a strong tone.


    Mo Yuting was promoted to xiangkongjing at the age of 18. Her inner pride has expanded to the extreme. The arrogance of a woman makes her angry, and she wants to slap her brother to death.


    Mo Yuting cold hum a, voice cold Jiao drinks a way


    "Hum, it''s just a wicked girl who can only show off her tongue. It''s nothing special. Don''t say your name to avoid polluting my ears."


    "You..."


    The girl in Green''s face turned red. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    From small to large, who does not treat himself as a treasure, holding him in his hand for fear of falling, holding him in his mouth for fear of melting, how can anyone dare to abuse himself like this? Now, some people even call themselves evil girls. At the thought of this, the girl in green feels angry and stares at Mo Yuting.


    Mo Yuting sneered, a ray of irony flashed in her eyes, and continued to say in a cold voice:


    "What are you? You''re a good little girl. You have to be a wicked girl. It''s fun to scold my brother just now? How does it feel to be scolded now? My brother doesn''t want to quarrel with you, but it doesn''t mean you can abuse others at will. This time, I will teach you a lesson. Don''t always think that the world revolves around you. Without you, the broken continent will still be sunny. "


    Boom


    After Mo Yuting scolded her, the girl in green finally couldn''t help it. Her seemingly weak body suddenly burst out with a strong momentum. Like a hurricane, she rushed around quickly. Those who were too close to the girl in green suddenly felt a burst of suffocation. They were as heavy as carrying hundreds of pounds.


    Then, the girl in green raised her hands quickly. On her slender hands, there was a shining white light, and a sharp fluctuation of vitality quickly spread out. The girl in Green''s eyes were staring at Mo Yuting, her eyes were burning, and the vitality in her hands became more and more strong.


    All the people around immediately ran around in horror. Within a few minutes, a large area of open space was left around. Only Mo Jueyuan and other children of Mo family, and the teenagers in Molong City, stood behind Mo Yuting. Lu fan, the vice president, looked at the two competing girls nervously, as if hesitating whether to stop them.


    The other tutors of tianwu University, seeing that vice president Lu Fan was "watching a play", naturally followed the pace of the leadership. None of them showed up and all of them were hidden in the crowd.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the angry girl in green. He shook his head helplessly and told the child in secret.


    Mo Yuting looks at the posture of the girl in green and turns her lips sarcastically.


    "What? You want to do it? Well, come on, I''ll be with you. "


    Whoosh, Mo Yuting is two meters away from the ground, standing out of thin air, sneering at the girl in green.


    Wow


    "It turned out to be a strong one in xiangkong. It''s a genius to be so small."


    "She is 17 or 18 years old now. With such amazing talent, her future achievements are absolutely limitless."


    "With such talent, there is a great chance of stepping out of the world in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yuting''s action surprised the people around her. Most of them looked at Mo Yuting enviously, but only a few of them had a faint sense of war in their eyes.


    The girl in Green''s angry face suddenly froze, and a look of disbelief appeared on her face


    "You''re in the air!"


    Mo Yuting sneered


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    All of a sudden, the girl in green was in a dilemma. After all, the first thing she had to do was to fight by herself. If she left without fighting, wouldn''t it be underestimated? Suddenly, the girl in green hummed


    "Afraid? Miss Ben never knew how to write


    With that, you will have to show your fighting skills.


    At this moment, Lu Fan''s figure flashed and appeared between Mo Yuting and the girl in green. He waved his hand with a smile and said:


    "Stop it all."


    People''s eyes immediately from Mo Yuting and green dress girl body, turned to Lu fan body, look at Lu Fan respectfully.


    Lu Fan smiled and said to the girl in green and Mo Yuting:


    "If you want to compete, you''ll have plenty of opportunities to play after the beginning of school. At that time, you can''t decide whether you want to play or not."


    Mo Yuting immediately landed on the ground, nodded and saluted respectfully


    "Yes."


    Then, without looking at the girl in green, Mo Yuting walked to Mo Jueyuan. Seeing Mo Jueyuan''s worried eyes, she warmed her heart. Then she gave Mo Jueyuan a smile, indicating that she was OK.


    The girl in green looks at Mo Yuting and Mo Jueyuan, who are smiling and standing beside her. She is extremely upset. She loses all her strength and ignores Lu fan, who is smiling bitterly. She turns and walks towards tianwu college.


    Just walked two steps, suddenly turned around, staring at Mo Jueyuan coldly.


    "My name is long ruotong and Mo Jueyuan. Remember, it''s not over."


    With that, he turned and left quickly.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Mo Yuting with a cold sweat on his face. He is helpless in his heart.


    "It''s none of my business. How can it be my fault?"

 Chapter 72

    At dawn, Mo Jueyuan gently breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi to disperse the rich vitality around him and wake up from his cultivation.


    Looking at the rotating "sea eye" in Dantian, Mo Jueyuan''s mood became particularly comfortable. At this time, there are dozens of drops of liquid around the sea eye in the Dantian, which cover the sea eye vaguely. These liquids are all made of liquefied natural gas. Every drop of liquid natural gas needs a lot of refined and compressed natural gas. Even with Mo Jueyuan''s abnormal absorption speed, it takes at least two days to condense into a drop of liquid natural gas.


    "Hoo... With this liquid gas, you don''t have to worry about the exhaustion of the gas in the future."


    The last time he fought with lingtianmen''s xiangkongjing disciples, his vitality was almost exhausted. Mo Jueyuan is afraid to think about it now. He feels that his vitality is exhausted and his body is burning like fire. It''s really hard.


    "Well, go out for activities and get familiar with this place by the way. I don''t know where the so-called tianwu ancient battlefield is. Maybe my sister can get some news from Pang Fei."


    Just after yesterday''s report, Mo Yuting was led away by Pang Fei, saying that he wanted to give special guidance to Mo Yuting. At that time, Mo Jueyuan looked at Pang Fei''s "obscene" face and felt a little uneasy. However, with Lin Yunyu''s assurance, Mo Jueyuan let Pang Fei lead Mo Yuting away.


    When it comes to Lin Yunyu, Mo Jueyuan has to doubt whether his luck is good or bad.


    There are 600 freshmen in total, each of whom is a team, and each team is guided by three tutors, namely theoretical tutors, who are responsible for teaching knowledge; Actual combat tutor is responsible for guiding students to practice and combat skills; Survival tutor is responsible for leading students to participate in various experiences and teaching various survival skills. Mo Jueyuan''s theoretical tutor is the source of Yao Hongyu''s hostility to himself, Lin Yunyu.


    Thinking of Yao Hongyu''s crazy eyes, Mo Chueh yuan gave a cold Snort and thought in his heart:


    "Hum, although Yao Hongyu is an expert in the early stage of transformation, he is nearly 50 years old, and his future achievements are limited. I can''t beat you now, but I will definitely surpass you in the future."


    Mo Jueyuan held his head high and walked out of the No.3 dormitory building. He stepped into the woods in front of the building and felt the cool and fresh air. Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt that the restless heart in his body suddenly calmed down, and the whole person''s thinking. It''s also very clear.


    Inhale ~ ~ exhale~~~


    Mo Jueyuan took a deep breath. A cool feeling came out of his body and filled his whole body. Then he slowly exhaled the breath. Suddenly, he was light, healthy and comfortable.


    "The plan of the day is in the morning. Well, try my master''s special skills. I haven''t practiced them for so long."


    Mo Jueyuan remembers that when Haotian used his soul to inherit his memory, he carried along several inherited combat skills. One of them is a very special auxiliary combat skill, called "bird play", which is a set of auxiliary combat skills created by Haotian after spending a hundred years observing the movements of birds and animals.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly found out that in the records of this bird play, Haotian put emphasis on a sentence:


    "Bird play can neither attack nor defend. It aims to train people''s ability to adapt to changes. It is expected that the enemy will take the lead and the master will fight a decisive battle. The difference is a millimetre and a thousand miles."


    "Resilience? "Expect the enemy to take the lead?"


    Mo Jueyuan thought it over carefully, and then he reacted. He was very hot in his heart. He thought that once he really had the ability to anticipate the enemy''s opportunities, as Haotian said, he could easily find a way to break the enemy''s attack every time, and he could completely control the progress of the battle in his own hands.


    Mo Chueh yuan was excited for a minute. Then he reacted and laughed at himself. He was so excited that he hadn''t started practicing the game. What would he be like if he succeeded?


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan was in a state of calm and deep meditation


    In Mo Jueyuan''s mind, tens of thousands of pictures appeared immediately: the ape climbing the tree, the tiger pouncing on the food, the snake circling the array, the crane hanging its wings... These pictures were arranged into human shapes by Haotian. Beside each picture, some text notes were added to explain the essentials of this action.


    With his eyes closed, he began to look at these pictures carefully in his mind. For these tens of thousands of pictures, Mo Jueyuan didn''t intend to learn them all at once. He just looked at the dozens of pictures in front of him. With the help of his peaceful mind at this time, he began to devote himself to the pictures to understand the essentials of these actions.


    The picture in his mind, in Mo Jueyuan''s whole-heartedness, fluctuates slowly like a water wave.


    From Mo Jueyuan''s mind, a series of tiny light, invisible to the naked eye, slowly spread out and penetrated into Mo Jueyuan''s meridian bones, as if to be burned to the bone.


    A light wind came, and the air around him was slowly turbulent. Mo Jueyuan''s clothes moved with the wind. Suddenly, a sharp momentum burst out, and Mo Jueyuan''s whole body suddenly burst out a strong wind, splashing around him.


    I don''t know when, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly opened, flashing like a goshawk''s eyes, arms bent, hands into Eagle claws, body shape suddenly flash up.


    "The eagle catches the rabbit."


    As soon as the rabbit was caught, Mo Jueyuan''s breath changed rapidly, and his domineering momentum leaped out. His eyes were wide open, his legs squatted slightly, and his arms clapped forward, driving the whistling sound. It was an action of a fierce tiger clapping its claws at its prey.


    "The tiger pours."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, Mo Jueyuan''s momentum was changing. He was like a lion, like a tiger, like an ape, like a crane. He was rolling in the woods, flying eagle, leaping tiger, leaping snake out of the cave


    In a fresh and elegant villa in the distance, an old man with flower hair looks in this direction with doubts. His eyes are shining, and he murmurs with doubts:


    "The boy is a hawk and a monkey. He''s a monkey."


    This HUAFA old man is Lu fan, the vice president of tianwu college. The whole movement of tianwu college is under his supervision. Mo Jueyuan''s practice of "bird play" is completely in his sight. Therefore, Lu fan is very puzzled. What''s the use of Mo Jueyuan''s practice of these movements? It just has its shape.


    As a matter of fact, this is mo Jueyuan''s first practice, and he already has "likeness in shape". If Haotian saw it, he would shout for genius. These movements are all from animals, and ordinary people can''t accept such awkward movements. In a short time, Mo Jueyuan practiced more than ten kinds of animal movements to "likeness in shape". Is it genius or something?


    Time passed unconsciously. Now it''s daybreak. A touch of sunshine shines on the grove. Through the dense leaves, a little sunshine is sprinkled. More and more people walk in the grove. After a short time, almost everyone knew that there was a strange man playing with monkeys in the woods. He was jumping and jumping like a sheep''s madness.


    But Mo Jueyuan had no way to know all this. He was still intoxicated with the awkward and mysterious movements of "bird play".


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, after more than two hours of practice, Mo Jueyuan finally woke up. Close body and rise, a time of intense exercise, even breathing has become a lot more intense, at the moment is standing in situ breathing gently, let the mood calm down.


    "It''s too abstruse. It''s worthy of being a combat skill that the master has spent a hundred years to create. With my current understanding and strength, I can only imitate the form of more than a dozen animals. Moreover, these actions are too... Awkward."


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head helplessly and was dissatisfied with his achievements.


    Although he was not satisfied with his achievements, Mo Jueyuan still devoted most of his energy to the study of more than a dozen animal forms. He did not find that a pretty girl in a green dress came to him with a pretty face.


    Mo Jueyuan was immersed in his thoughts, his eyes closed slightly, and he was thinking:


    "Well, the speed can be faster, the talons should be more powerful, and..."


    All of a sudden, a burst of air burst out, with three long green lights and shadows. At the speed of cutting through the air, they flashed toward Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan''s hair suddenly burst out, and his eyes suddenly opened. He immediately found that the three green lights and shadows were the whips of a green whip, and the whip was held in the hands of a girl in green dress. The girl in green dress was long ruotong.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s brows wrinkled when he saw the whip. The speed of the whip was faster than that of the lightning, and he was in front of his eyes. It was too late to escape.


    On long ruotong''s face, a proud smile suddenly appeared. It seemed that Mo Jueyuan had been whipped by his own whip, and the resentment in his heart had dissipated a lot.


    "What a quick whip, triple whip shadow, no one can hide under the sky."


    In the villa area in the distance, many tutors saw this scene, including the vice president Lu fan, who was gloating at Mo Jueyuan in his room and praying for him secretly. He didn''t think much of Mo Jueyuan either. This whip was so fast that it had already turned into three whip shadows. With Mo Jueyuan''s strength at this time, he couldn''t escape, It won''t hurt, but it''s a shame.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s anger grew dark in his heart, and he was preparing to run his energy to take the whip. Suddenly, Mo Chueh yuan''s right hand, which was completely uncontrollable, lifted up like a flower and a leaf, stretched forward through the shadow of the whip.


    Pop.


    A crisp ring rings out, it is the sound of the whip on the person, but the owner of the whip, long ruotong, the smile on his face instantly froze, all the people who pay attention to this scene, the look on his face all suddenly.


    Mo Jueyuan''s right hand was clenched, and a slender green whip like a snake''s tail was firmly held in Mo Jueyuan''s hand.


    Mo Jueyuan seized the whip that was faster than lightning with his hand.


    Long ruotong looks at Mo Jueyuan reluctantly. A touch of anger like resentment flashed in her eyes. She tugs at the whip and finds that her whip is rooted in Mo Jueyuan''s hands and does not move.


    And Mo Jueyuan was also dull, looking at his right hand in disbelief, surprised.


    "I didn''t want to grab it with my hand just now..."


    Mo Jue yuan was stunned and suddenly reacted. He was ecstatic. For a moment, he felt that the blood in his body was about to boil.


    "Expect the enemy to take the lead?"

 Chapter 73

    "Bird play can''t attack or defend. It aims to train people''s ability to adapt to circumstances and anticipate the enemy''s opportunities..."


    Mo Jueyuan was in an uproar and was shocked.


    "It turns out that this is the so-called forerunner of the enemy. Just now, my palm suddenly raised. It was totally an unconscious reaction, just like instinct."


    Mo Chueh yuan was so enthusiastic that his confidence in the "bird show" suddenly increased. His previous doubts completely disappeared. He secretly decided to study hard and practice hard.


    Long ruotong''s pretty little face was as cold as ice at the moment. His face was very ugly. He stared at Mo Jueyuan resentfully.


    "You, let go."


    Long ruotong''s pretty face was cold, and she cried in a cold voice.


    At this time, Mo Jue yuan''s eyes were staring at his right hand holding the whip. His thoughts had already gone to the "bird play". He didn''t hear long ruotong''s words. Therefore, Mo Jue yuan kept looking down at his right hand.


    But Mo Jue yuan''s action completely changed into another meaning in long ruotong''s eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan doesn''t look up at long ruotong''s words, and he doesn''t pay attention to her words. He obviously ignores long ruotong, which annoys long ruotong, who is charming and has always been popular.


    "Damn Mo Jueyuan, don''t fall into my hands, or I want you to look good. You dare to ignore me. Hum, this is not the end."


    Long ruotong stares at Mo Jueyuan angrily, stomps his foot and throws the handle of the whip at Mo Jueyuan. He doesn''t even want the whip.


    Mo Jueyuan thought about the bird drama in his mind, but he didn''t notice the arrival of the bullwhip.


    The flickering light green whip came in a flash and hit Mo Jueyuan''s head in the blink of an eye. However, the speed of the whip remained unchanged. Although the speed was not very fast, if it was hit, Mo Jueyuan''s face would definitely swell.


    In the villa, Lu Fan''s old eyes narrowed slightly and looked thoughtfully at the direction of the woods. Everything that happened in the woods was in his heart.


    "The action of this kid''s practice... Weird, though it''s a real thing, but the commonness is not unusual, it must have its essence."


    Suddenly, Lu Fan''s eyes flow, revealing the expression of thinking.


    In the woods, the handle of long ruotong''s whip came in a flash, and he was about to hit Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression was calm, his eyes were motionless, his body gently stepped back, quietly avoided the whip, his slender left hand gently lifted up, and lightly stopped at the previous head position.


    Pop.


    The handle of the whip fell into Mo Jueyuan''s hands accurately and accurately. Mo Jueyuan held it with five fingers like a mountain. The whole process was so smooth and natural. At this point, long ruotong''s green whip completely fell into Mo Jueyuan''s hands.


    Hiss~~~


    Suddenly, a series of air-conditioning sounds were heard. Most of the onlookers were shocked. Their eyes were wide open, and they looked at Mo Jueyuan in horror. The monkey''s joking eyes were never seen again.


    Two of the sophomores were the first to react. They looked at each other and said in a stammering whisper that they were shocked in each other''s eyes


    "That... That whip, it''s like throwing it on his hand on purpose..."


    "It''s terrible. This person''s physical instinct is terrible. It''s a subconscious action. It''s so mellow and natural. It''s comparable to the instinct of monster..."


    Wow


    There was a lot of noise around them. Although the two students'' voices were small, they were all successful in practicing their Qi. They were very clear. There was an uproar outside and everyone heard the last sentence clearly.


    "It''s like the instinct of a monster."


    As we all know, if a monster of the same level fights with human beings, if human beings do not have particularly powerful combat skills or weapons, then it must be the monster that wins. The reason is that the monster''s strong body and the monster instinct trained from killing do not need to be controlled by thinking at all. It is completely the natural reaction of the body, However, human beings can''t compare with the beasts who are born to know the law of the jungle. Therefore, few people dare to face the same level beasts alone. The lower level beasts are much better than human beings in other aspects except intelligence, and the higher level beasts are comparable to human wisdom.


    Mo Jueyuan immediately wakes up from his own thoughts, looks at the opposite long ruotong calmly, turns up the whip in his hand, and walks towards long ruotong in the eyes of the public.


    Long ruotong is startled and subconsciously steps back. Mo Jueyuan lightly grasps her whip, which makes long ruotong feel a little awe for Mo Jueyuan. In an instant, long ruotong reacts that he is "scared away" by Mo Jueyuan, and suddenly blushes. Then he steps forward two steps like a peacock and looks at Mo Jueyuan haughtily.


    The distance between long ruotong and Mo Jueyuan is not far. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan is approaching, and long ruotong suddenly takes the first two steps. Suddenly, the distance between them is less than two meters, and Mo Jueyuan''s feet suddenly freeze.


    It''s only more than one meter away. Once Mo Jueyuan takes that step, there is only less than half a meter between them. Mo Jueyuan''s right leg has been raised and his body has been tilted forward. If he is taking his foot back, it will attract people''s attention. But if he doesn''t step forward, Mo Jueyuan''s foot will stop in mid air, which is even more strange.


    Obviously, long ruotong also found out this problem, and she felt a little flustered. In her eyes, she flashed an extremely obvious fluster, and her arrogant momentum slowed down, but she still stood still. She just stared at Mo Jueyuan fiercely, and thought, "if you dare to come here, I will not let you go.".


    Mo Jue yuan was stunned when he saw long ruotong''s eyes, and then he stepped on them steadfastly. Suddenly, Mo Jue yuan and long ruotong face to face. The distance between them was less than half a meter, and their breathing was clear and audible.


    "You..."


    Long ruotong is more flustered at the moment. Unexpectedly, Mo Jueyuan really dares to get close to him. Suddenly, he is angry and confused. He subconsciously mobilizes his energy and is about to blow Mo Jueyuan out. Suddenly, he hears Mo Jueyuan''s voice.


    "Long ruotong, I apologize for what happened yesterday. I didn''t mean to ignore you at that time. I hope you can forgive me. This is your whip. Please put it away."


    Mo Jueyuan''s tone was very sincere, and he handed over his whip.


    Mo Jueyuan doesn''t mention that it''s OK. As soon as he mentions what happened yesterday afternoon, long Rutong suddenly remembers that Mo Jueyuan called him "little girl", especially when he was scolded by Mo Yuting as a wicked girl. Long Rutong''s fierce anger erupts.


    "Not on purpose? Then your sister scolds me, isn''t that intentional? What''s more, you dare to call me little girl. Where is Miss Ben


    With that, long ruotong subconsciously straightens out his fully developed chest and holds up his emerald green clothes. Suddenly, the sound of swallowing saliva comes from the woods. His hot eyes are staring at long ruotong with the temperature of melting gold and iron.


    Seems to feel the people''s eyes, long Rutong shame anger unceasingly, indignant scan around a circle.


    All the people swept by her eyes, all quickly lowered their heads, for fear that she would remember their appearance.


    Long ruotong nodded contentedly, hummed coldly, and continued to look at Mo Jueyuan haughtily, with poor eyes.


    Mo Chueh yuan was not interested in provoking such a disorderly young lady. But he sighed in his heart and said:


    "Long ruotong, before you blame others, should you find your own reason? If you didn''t speak first, how could my sister say that to you? "


    "Well, if you don''t offend me, how can I trouble you? At the end of the day, it''s your and your sister''s fault. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s face sank when he heard the speech, and he said in a deep voice:


    "If I offend you because I said something wrong, I apologize to you, but please don''t involve my family. I won''t let them be insulted. I swear by my life."


    Mo Jueyuan''s momentum rises abruptly. His face is cold. He spits out his words word by word. His eyes are shining. His eyes are cold. He stares at long ruotong.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan said this, everyone was stunned, especially those who knew long ruotong''s character. They were in a cold sweat and mourned for Mo Jueyuan. Lu Fan in the villa looked at Mo Jueyuan strangely. He was hesitating in his heart. Who should save Mo Jueyuan?


    To everyone''s surprise, long ruotong was stunned. He stood in the same place with a pretty white face and looked at Mo Jueyuan motionlessly.


    After all, long ruotong is just a girl who doesn''t know anything about the world. With Mo Jueyuan''s fierce words and his murderous spirit, her eyes suddenly turn red. Her eyes are filled with tears, and her heart is even more wronged.


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and his face flashed helpless, and he looked at long ruotong with tears in his eyes at a loss. He didn''t know what to say.


    "You, don''t cry. I''m wrong. I apologize to you. Oh, don''t cry..."


    Mo Jueyuan is holding long ruotong''s whip in his hand. He really doesn''t know what to say. Although he has 40 years of memory, it''s the first time for Mo Jueyuan to deal with how to make girls cry, especially in public.


    Long ruotong''s eyes are full of tears, and his big eyes are filled with mist. His tears seem to fall at any time. Long ruotong doesn''t wipe his tears, but looks at Mo Jueyuan with complicated eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan felt that he was in trouble, and it was still a big trouble


    "You... Don''t cry. It''s my fault. I apologize to you. This is your whip. I''ll give it back to you. Don''t cry any more, OK?"


    With that, Mo Jueyuan handed the whip over again.


    Long ruotong didn''t go to pick him up. He let Mo Jueyuan take it. He stared at Mo Jueyuan without blinking. Mo Jueyuan''s scalp was numb. Then he opened his mouth slowly. His voice was very calm, like a calm lake, without any waves.


    "No one has ever threatened me so much since I was young. You are the first one."


    With that, long ruotong turns to leave, and even Mo Jueyuan doesn''t pick up the whip.


    Mo Jue yuan holds the whip in his hand and looks at long ruotong in a daze. There is no reaction in his mind for a moment.


    "No more whips? Can this... Be done? "


    Mo chueyuan smiles bitterly

 Chapter 74

    Leaving the woods, Mo Jueyuan continued to wander around aimlessly in the strange eyes of the people. Two days after the report, it was free time for the freshmen to be fully familiar with the college. What Mo Jueyuan did at this time was to be familiar with the tianwu college. After all, this is the place where Mo Jueyuan lives after.


    Tianwu college is too big. Mo Jueyuan has been walking for more than four hours until he is about to have lunch. Mo''s previous interest has completely disappeared. Anyone who walks alone for four hours will be bored.


    "Forget it. Let''s hang out later. Now we''d better have some dinner and go back to our bedroom to have a rest. We can just think about the" bird show. "


    Mo Jueyuan went to the canteen for lunch and went straight back to his bedroom. Mo began his boring practice.


    Mo Jueyuan''s strength in the early stage of qihaijing is comparable to that of Lianti dayuanman. Even in xiangkong, he doesn''t have no fighting back power, but Lianti dayuanman''s fighting power is still very weak. Although Mo Jueyuan doesn''t show much on his face, he always has an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart, urging him to seize all the time to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, the bedroom was filled with fog, a white fog, filled the whole room, and in the middle of the fog, there was a vague figure, sitting on his knees.


    These mists are the vitality of heaven and earth attracted by Mo Jueyuan. This is tianwu college. There are countless capable people in it. Mo Jueyuan dare not enter the Haotian ring at will for fear of being discovered by those "old masters". He can''t let go of his absorption. He can only control the rotation of the sea of Qi and absorb the vitality at half the usual speed.


    Even so, just a few minutes later, the air inside the house turned into a vast white fog, waves of intense air, through the wall, slowly spread out to all around.


    Strangely, the violent fluctuation of vitality became weak after passing through the wall, without the violent feeling of surging.


    Vice President Lu fan has been paying close attention to Mo Jueyuan since he left xiaoshulin. He didn''t give up until he returned to his bedroom. When this wave of vitality suddenly spread to Lu Fan''s villa, Lu Fan''s closed eyes suddenly opened, burst into the void, and then came a burning smell in the air.


    "How could such a violent fluctuation of vitality come to me?"


    Lu Fan frowned and said to himself in doubt. The perception of the strong soul belonging to cangruijing was released in an instant, and the tianwu Academy was covered in an instant. Everything was in his heart.


    "Why? Room 306, building 3? Isn''t this Mo Jueyuan''s dormitory? How is that possible? The walls of these dormitories have the function of blocking the fluctuation of vitality. Unless the new dormitories reach the transmutation state, the fluctuation of vitality will not be transmitted. But how can this boy be in the transmutation state? "


    Lu Fan was puzzled, but the result of his soul''s perception and exploration clearly showed that it was mo Jueyuan''s bedroom.


    Lu Fan wants to explore the situation inside. Unfortunately, the walls of all the rooms still have the function of blocking the soul''s perception and exploration, and they still block the outside but not the inside. Although Lu fan is powerful, he has no choice but to "look at the wall and sigh.".


    "Fat man is right. This boy is really mysterious. It seems that his strength is perfect, but there are many secrets. We need to pay attention in the future. Maybe this boy can bring us surprise. Gaga..."


    Thinking of the pride, Lu Fan''s face suddenly shows an extremely obscene smile, which makes people subconsciously think of pangfei''s obscene smile. Their smiles are so similar


    ¡­¡­


    In the late evening, Mo Jueyuan woke up from his cultivation and looked at the situation in the Dantian. The "sea eye" was still slowly rotating and absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth. Around the sea eye, there was a small pool of liquid. It was the liquefied vitality of heaven and earth that could barely cover the "sea eye".


    "The later I upgrade, the slower it will be. I need so much energy in this talent sea. If I get to cangrui, how much will it take?"


    Mo Chueh yuan rubbed his forehead in some distress, then shook his head and put the idea aside, ready to study the bird drama in his mind.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud sound of footsteps outside the door. Mo Chueh yuan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and he was a little unhappy. He just wanted to understand "bird play", but he was suddenly interrupted. No one would be happy.


    Mo Chueh yuan sighed and shook his head helplessly. He knew that he could not study "bird drama" now. He was just about to get up. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps outside disappeared. However, Mo Chueh yuan obviously felt that there was a lot of breathing outside the door, and there was a little hostility. Mo Chueh yuan immediately frowned.


    "There are a lot of people, about a dozen. Well, there are two xiangkongjing. It seems that they are looking for trouble. Did long ruotong find them?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind changed, and he thought of long ruotong. After all, these days, he has only contradiction with long ruotong. Who else will come to his trouble for no reason?


    Suddenly, Mo Jue yuan''s guilt for long ruotong disappeared, and even had a little disgust and dissatisfaction.


    The sound of breathing outside the door gradually rises and falls, and the breath is very calm. Mo Jue yuan knows that if he doesn''t go out today, these people will be blocked at the door all the time.


    "Well, I''d like to see who long ruotong can find. I can''t beat senior students, but I''m not afraid of anyone as a freshman."


    For a moment, Mo Jueyuan was so heroic that he walked towards the door with great strides.


    Creak.


    When the bedroom door opened, I saw a dozen teenagers standing around their bedroom, blocking the corridor. A dozen teenagers were staring at themselves with cold eyes.


    In front of them are two burly teenagers, one on the left and one on the right. They are 1.8 meters tall and strong as cattle. Their close fitting clothes show their muscles and give people a strong visual impact. Their skin was dark, and their palms were thick and fat. Their palms were covered with layers of calluses, especially at the tiger''s mouth. They looked like they were in their twenties, but there was only a little gray soft hair on their chin, which indicated that they were not old. They stopped at Mo Jueyuan''s door and could not get in or out. As like as two peas, the two are the same as the twins.


    The breath of the two xiangkong people that Mo Jueyuan had sensed before also came from them.


    As soon as he saw Mo Jueyuan coming out, the young man on the left, with a cold face, began to drink and asked:


    "Are you mo Jueyuan?"


    The boy''s voice is very loud and full of confidence.


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately laughed. From the two men''s looks and actions, Mo Chueh yuan judged that the two men were just bodyguards, not the principal.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at them slowly and said with a smile:


    "Shouldn''t you introduce yourself before you ask someone''s name?"


    The boy on the left suddenly stopped breathing, as if he was choking. When he saw it, the boy on the right suddenly looked worried, and said to Mo Jueyuan, he was not angry


    "My name is Xiong Xiangzhong. This is my brother. Xiong xiangtian, you haven''t told me whether you are mo Jueyuan."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded and said with a smile:


    "Yes, I am Mo Jueyuan. What can I do for you?"


    At this moment, Xiong xiangtian also responded. He glared at Mo Jueyuan and said in a rough voice:


    "I want you to come with us. My young master wants to see you."


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a faint smile and shook his head slightly


    "Since it''s your young master who wants to see me, please invite him. I''ll wait for him here."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan turned to go back to his bedroom.


    Xiong xiangtian and Xiong Xiangzhong look at each other, and suddenly they are worried. The two brothers reach out to Mo Jueyuan''s shoulder.


    Two sharp winds sounded, and two lights and shadows came to Mo Jueyuan''s shoulder.


    Xiong moves to the two brothers, and a dozen younger brothers behind them come forward at the same time, ready to attack Mo Jueyuan at any time.


    Mo Jueyuan turned his back to them and walked forward, turning a blind eye to the two palms he had caught behind him.


    About to catch Mo Jueyuan, Xiong looks happy to the sky and shouts in a low voice.


    "Go back with us."


    Xiong Xiangzhong''s face also showed a knowing smile. He was waiting for the palm to press and squeezed his shoulder.


    All of a sudden, Xiong feels a light hand on the two brothers, and the palm of his hand is empty. Mo Jueyuan, who should have been caught, is walking towards the dormitory in front of their palms.


    Click.


    The door is closed.


    Xiong Xiang Zhong is stunned, Xiong Xiang Tian is also stunned, and a dozen younger brothers behind him are also stunned.


    After a while, Xiong Xiangzhong reacts. He looks at his empty palm with a face full of disbelief. Only a few silk threads are pinched by himself. Xiong Xiangzhong is confused and asks Xiong xiangtian:


    "Brother, do you see clearly?"


    Xiong xiangtian''s face was also confused, and his dark face showed a tangled look. He shook his head and said:


    "No, I didn''t see anything just now. I felt like I was over my hands. There were only a few silk threads."


    "And you?"


    Xiong turned to Zhong and asked the little brother who was stunned behind him.


    Qi Shushu shook his head.


    Although Xiong Xiangzhong looks simple and honest, he is not stupid. He calls out to be an expert. Then he waves his hand and says very single


    "Go."


    Xiong takes the lead to the two brothers, and the party quickly goes out of the third building to the woods.


    Mo Jueyuan, who came back to his bedroom, was sitting on the bed with a flat expression, but he could not hide his smile.


    Before, Xiong Xiangzhong and his brothers grabbed Mo Jueyuan''s shoulder. Mo Jueyuan gently twisted his shoulder according to his own feeling, leaning forward slightly, and immediately broke away from the attack range of Xiong Xiangzhong and his brothers.


    Although it seems to be two simple movements, but not everyone can do it. The time to twist the shoulder, the range of twist, the time to lean forward, all of these need to be absolutely grasped, without any mistakes.


    Mo Jueyuan turned to look at the broken threads on his shoulder, and with a smile, he muttered to himself:


    "The bird show is really good. We must practice it frequently, or they won''t catch the silk thread on my clothes."


    Outside the small tree forest, there are more than a dozen teenagers, who are Xiong Xiangzhong''s younger brothers. Inside the small tree forest, Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiang Tiange stand with shame on their faces. In front of them stands a teenager with his back to them.


    "Waste."

 Chapter 75

    "Waste."


    A shout of anger came out of the boy''s mouth. Suddenly, Xiong lowered his head to the two brothers and stood still. His face was even more ashamed.


    The boy suddenly turned around, his eyes burning, staring at the two people with a face full of shame.


    He was about seventeen or eighteen years old and more than five feet tall. He was handsome and strong in appearance. He had a pretty face. With white skin, he had a kind of almost monstrous handsome. It was charming. The pair of raised eyebrows added a bit of sharpness to his face. It was quite masculine. But at this moment, the boy''s eyes were gloomy and his face was also ugly, Showing a strange ferocious, no sense of handsome.


    The boy''s face turned red. On his dark face, there was a strange black red color. Xiong suddenly raised his head to the sky and looked at the gloomy boy, with an excited voice:


    "Young master, please give us another chance. This time, I will catch the boy."


    "Catch it?"


    The boy suddenly stares at him, and his invisible power spreads out. He rushes forward to the sky with a sense of hegemony. The sky suddenly becomes unbearable. His eyes show timidity, and he lowers his head.


    "Well, if you can catch him, why can''t you catch him before? Isn''t that humiliating enough? "


    Xiongxiangzhong and xiongxiangtian don''t talk at once. They just lower their heads and don''t see much change on their dark faces.


    The boy walked slowly back and forth in the forest, his face showed the expression of thinking, the forest is extremely quiet, only one person''s footsteps continue to ring.


    Suddenly, the boy suddenly looked up at Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian coldly and asked:


    "He escaped from both of you before?"


    Xiong nodded to Zhong and said:


    "Yes, young master, he has escaped before we can see clearly."


    With that, Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian''s face turned black and red.


    As a Xiang Kong realm, he was escaped by a Lian Ti Da Yuanman, and he escaped from two Xiang Kong realms. It''s a shame to say that.


    "Well, you still have the face to say that."


    The young man snorted coldly, then his expression slowed down and said:


    "Well, you two come with me, and I''ll see him myself."


    When Xiong xiangtian and Xiong Xiangzhong heard the words, they were shocked. Xiong xiangtian said in a hurry:


    "Young master, how can you meet a small family in person..."


    "Well, don''t say much. Let''s go."


    The boy waves to interrupt Xiong xiangtian and walks to the dormitory of the third building first. Xiong xiangtian and Xiong Xiangzhong follow closely.


    The three men came to the door of 306 bedroom again. The young man stood up first and stopped Xiong from calling for Zhong. He just stood quietly, with a cold face, a fierce look in his eyes, and a kind of domineering and sharp edge in his body, which showed that the young man''s identity was extraordinary.


    squeak


    When the door opened, Mo Jueyuan appeared at the door with a smile on his face. Looking at the three people in front of him, Mo Jueyuan''s face remained unchanged, still smiling faintly.


    "If you have any problems, please welcome them."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan stepped aside and asked the boy to enter.


    Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian look at Mo Jueyuan cautiously. Although Mo Jueyuan''s cultivation is only perfect, he can escape from the two men''s hands. This makes Xiong Xiangzhong cautious. After all, the young master''s status is noble, so he can''t lose it.


    Without saying a word, the boy went straight into Mo Jueyuan''s bedroom, followed by Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian. He looked around carefully and secretly, always guarding the safety of the boy.


    Mo Chueh yuan closed the door and looked at the boy with a smile on his face. As he was about to speak, the boy began to speak.


    "I don''t talk much nonsense. There is only one thing. If you leave tianwu college, I will give you anything you want."


    The young man''s voice was cold and his eyes were filled with extreme disdain. Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s face was like looking at a mole ant.


    Mo Jueyuan''s smile remained unchanged, but his eyes were cold and he said with a faint smile:


    "May I have your name?"


    "Qi."


    Mo Jue yuan''s heart moved, and he suddenly understood.


    There are few surnames of Qi in Dongzhou, but the surname of Qi is also a big family. Only the royal family of Aotian Empire takes the surname of Qi. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan immediately understood that the young man in front of him should be the royal family of Aotian empire. Looking at his seventeen or eighteen year old appearance, he should be the second prince of Aotian Empire, Qi Xingyun.


    Qi Mingsheng, the emperor of Aotian Empire, has two sons. Qi Liuyun, the eldest, has both political integrity and ability. He has a good character and is popular among the people. He is also a rare master. Now he is 27 years old, and he is a master of transformation; Qi Xingyun, the second prince, is only 18 years old. He is very smart and intelligent. His city is deep. He is ruthless and ruthless. He has poor talent. After taking a lot of rare medicinal materials, he has reached the strength of xiangkong in the early days.


    Mo Jueyuan doesn''t understand how he has offended Qi Xingyun. However, after he wants to understand Qi Xingyun''s meaning, Mo Jueyuan won''t let others decide his own fate. Mo chueyuan smiles and says humbly:


    "Master Qi, I''ve been longing for tianwu College for a long time. I feel very honored to be a student of tianwu college this time. Therefore, I won''t leave tianwu college. This is my dream."


    Qi Xingyun''s eyes suddenly turned when he heard the speech, and he was staring at Mo Jueyuan. Xiong Xiangzhong behind him took a step forward and yelled angrily


    "How dare you speak to the young master like this?"


    Qi Xingyun waved his hand lightly, and waved away Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian. He looked at Mo Jueyuan indifferently. Fang fo was looking at an ant without any emotion.


    "You''d better leave, otherwise, I''ll let you know what it is, not to survive, not to die."


    Qi Xingyun has no patience. In his words, there is an implied meaning of killing.


    Mo Chueh yuan was cold in the face for a moment. There was no need for Mo Chueh yuan to greet him with a warm face. Mo Chueh yuan was calm and waved his hand casually


    "See off."


    Qi Xingyun''s face turned black instantly. Mo Jueyuan''s words also hit him in the face blatantly. Suddenly, he couldn''t get off the stage. Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s plain expression, the evil in his eyes flashed away. Then he lowered his voice and said coldly:


    "Good, good. We''ll see you again."


    Then, with a cold hum, he strode out of 306 bedroom.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at his back, his face unchanged, but he was thinking about why Qi Xingyun would force him to drop out of school, and how did he offend him? Now do it yourself, will it bring any trouble to the family.


    "Although Qi Xingyun is the second prince, his strength is not as strong as that of the great prince, and his power is not as powerful as that of the great prince. Qi Xingyun has a lot of scheming and doesn''t look like a man who is willing to be mediocre. The emperor of Aotian empire is strong now, and there won''t be any accident in a short time. What''s more, the strength of the Mo family is not weak. Even if we want to eradicate the Mo family with the strength of Qi family, we have to pay a certain price, Qi Xingyun doesn''t have such great ability. Let the Qi family send out experts. Well, in this way, the family won''t have any trouble. It''s just me... Alas. "


    Mo Jueyuan sighed in disbelief and helplessness. Looking at the dim light outside the window, he sighed in secret:


    "Strength, everything is strength."


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like water. Two days passed quickly. The third day is the time for all the new students to gather.


    As the day was just beginning to dawn, there were rapid footsteps and noisy voices in the dormitory buildings No. 1 to No. 6. One by one, tall or short, fat or thin figures rushed out of the building and ran towards the square of tianwu college.


    Mo Jueyuan is no exception, wearing a uniform, quickly rushed to the square of tianwu college.


    The square is located in the east of tianwu college. It is four or five hundred meters away from the dormitory building. Even for ordinary people, it is only three or five minutes, let alone a far better Qi practitioner.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan entered the square, the first thing he saw was a suspended platform, which rose out of thin air without any support. It was completely floating in the air. On the spacious space below the platform, there were a lot of freshmen. The teenagers were all excited and flowing with each other. There was a lot of noise in the field. Thirty signs were standing on the edge of the square, It was written in big red characters, from one to thirty.


    Five minutes later, no one entered the square. It was obvious that all the new students had arrived.


    All of a sudden, a flash of light suddenly lit up on the high platform, enveloping the whole square and driving out the last trace of darkness in the sky. All the teenagers calmed down for a moment and turned their eyes to the high platform.


    An old man with a cold face and straight back and invisible power shrouded the square. When he saw it clearly, everyone''s heart was shocked and his eyes were in awe.


    This person is Lu fan, vice president of tianwu University, Lu Fan.


    Lu Fan''s face is serious, and his eyes sweep around like electricity. The teenagers below even slow down their breathing subconsciously.


    Lu Fan nodded with satisfaction, and the old and dignified voice resounded through the whole square and sounded in the ears of many teenagers.


    "You are all gifted people with extraordinary qualifications. What you lack is systematic cultivation. The reason why tianwu college has been able to stand for thousands of years is that it can teach each of you theory and actual combat, and train you through experience. As long as you are willing to work hard, tianwu college will cultivate each of you into an expert, This is a promise from tianwu University. "


    Pa pa pa


    A series of applause and a few words suddenly made many young people excited.


    Maybe these words are very common, but the people who say these words are very unusual. He is Lu fan, vice president of Tibet Ruijing.


    Lu Fan looked down at the applause of the crowd, unchanged, still serious.


    After the applause stopped for a while, Lu Fan looked around again, and the powerful voice sounded again.


    "But."


    Lu Fan''s voice is the same as before, but it has an unspeakable dignity, which makes people feel shocked and remember.


    "The college has the rules of the college. If anyone dares to break the rules, I will personally expel him and take back all his professors, without exception."


    In the silence, the teenagers looked at each other, and a touch of fear flashed in many people''s eyes.


    To take back all of the professors in the college means to lose vitality and become an ordinary person. To let a superior Qi practitioner become an ordinary person with no strength is more painful than death.


    "Well, now, everyone, go to the number side on the edge of the square, look for the same number as your dormitory building, and wait there. Your theory tutor is waiting for you."


    All of them turned back. Sure enough, six figures were standing next to the six numbers one to six.


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately cried and laughed, because he clearly saw that a mature and charming young woman was standing beside the No. 3 sign, smiling at herself.


    Lin Yunyu.

 Chapter 76

    A few minutes later, 600 freshmen, according to their dormitory number, quickly found their tutors, and spontaneously stood in four rows.


    Lin Yunyu walked forward with a smile, glanced around and said in a loud voice:


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Lin Yunyu. I''m your theoretical tutor. From today on, I will be responsible for teaching your theoretical knowledge."


    Said, Lin Yunyu a smile, that mature charming temperament, a time to show.


    The four young men standing opposite, especially the young men, were deeply intoxicated and attracted by Lin Yunyu''s mature and charming temperament.


    Mo Jueyuan stood in the middle of the team, slightly lowering his head and laughing bitterly, "Alas, there must be trouble in the future."


    And the young men around, one by one excited, cheered and yelled to Lin Yunyu:


    "Good tutor."


    "The tutor is so beautiful... So charming..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the scene was very active and chaotic. Greetings and whispers were constantly heard. Without exception, they all praised Lin Yunyu''s charm.


    Is there a woman who doesn''t like to be said to be beautiful? Even the compliments of these teenagers will make the beautiful women very happy.


    Lin Yunyu smiled like a flower. Her two bright eyes completed the crescent moon. She said with a charming smile:


    "Well, now let''s go to the classroom and let me explain the rules and some precautions of the college systematically for you. Everyone follow me."


    Lin Yunyu quietly glanced at Mo Jueyuan. With a smile on her face, she turned and walked forward. The crowd followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, everyone came to a very spacious classroom. There were 100 sets of desks and chairs in the classroom. A hundred freshmen entered the classroom and all stood in the corridor between the desks and chairs, waiting for Lin Yunyu to arrange.


    Lin Yunyu smile, face smile is very bright, look around, crescent like eyes, flashing cunning light, mature and some naughty temperament, once again let many years intoxicated.


    Only Mo Jue yuan''s heart clapped, and a bad feeling came to his heart.


    "All right, everyone, be quiet."


    Lin Yunyu clapped her hands and motioned for everyone to be quiet. Everyone in the classroom immediately calmed down and looked at Lin Yunyu.


    "As for the students in the station, we will be in the same class in the future. We are the third class of freshmen, that is, the third class of grade one. Your dormitory is still in the original position. All of us in the third class live in the same dormitory building, that is, the third dormitory building. There are no people living on the first floor, stacking sundries. Boys live on the second and third floors, girls live on the fourth and fifth floors, Boys are not allowed to enter the fourth and fifth floors at will, while girls can go to the second and third floors at will. They are not allowed to enter other people''s dormitories at will, especially when other people have "do not disturb" signs


    "Tianwu college is located in the mountains, where monsters and beasts are rampant. Without the guidance of the tutor, it is absolutely not allowed to break into the mountains. Violators will be severely punished; The college is under closed management. It is forbidden to enter or leave the school at ordinary times. Every month, it has two days of free time. If it goes out without permission at ordinary times, three times or more, it will be expelled directly. "


    After that, Lin Yunyu looked around and saw that all the people listened attentively. His expression did not change. He suddenly raised his voice and his expression became serious. He cried out:


    "Are you all clear?"


    "Listen up."


    One hundred boys and girls subconsciously replied in unison, with a very loud voice.


    Lin Yunyu was satisfied with a smile and nodded. Then a narrow smile flashed on her face. She said in a smiling voice


    "Next, I''ll make arrangements for you."


    "Strange to say, there are 600 freshmen in total, with more males and less females. However, there are just as many males and females in our class 3, with 50 males and 50 females. So, in order to cultivate the friendship between classmates, I decided to..."


    Lin Yunyu''s voice lengthened and her face looked like a smile, which caused a group of teenagers to raise their ears. The classroom was very quiet.


    Mo Chueh yuan was shocked, and the bad feeling came back to him. He wondered, "what''s the matter? Even if I sit with a girl, it''s not like this. Isn''t it..."


    In the eyes of the public, Lin Yunyu finally stopped playing tricks and said directly:


    "I''ve decided that men and women should sit together. As for who to sit with, I''ve assigned it to you."


    Even so~~~


    For a moment, the young men were excited and the young girls were very shy, but they looked at the young people around them secretly to see if they could get together with their favorite young people.


    All of a sudden, a clear and sweet voice sounded like a silver bell.


    "Sorry, tutor, I''m late."


    Mo Jueyuan, standing in the center, is full of excitement. He has a familiar voice. Suddenly looked up to the door of the classroom.


    Not only Mo Jueyuan, but also other teenagers in the classroom looked up at the door.


    I saw a girl in emerald green, standing at the door of the classroom, smiling at Lin Yunyu.


    "Oh, it''s her."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s mind was full of laughter. The young men around him suddenly calmed down and looked at Mo Chueh yuan with complicated eyes.


    Lin Yunyu looked at Mo Jueyuan with a smile, and said to the girl in green:


    "Xiao ruotong, come in quickly. I''m just going to arrange my position. Come in and wait."


    The girl in green was run away by Mo Jue yuan, long ruotong.


    Long ruotong smiles, nods and walks to the classroom. He stands in the corridor and waits for Lin Yunyu to arrange his seat. He turns a blind eye to Mo Jueyuan, who is one meter behind him.


    Mo Chueh yuan laughed bitterly. He had already felt people''s strange eyes, but he had no choice but to sigh helplessly.


    Lin Yunyu has a list on his hand. He looks at the crowd and says in a loud voice:


    "Next, students whose names I have read, please sit back in the order of these seats."


    "Xi Nan, Tai Mingzhu."


    "Du Yonghao, Dong Xue."


    "Li Ang, Liu Xia."


    ¡­¡­


    In the classroom, there are fewer and fewer teenagers standing and more and more people sitting down. Five minutes later, there are only less than 20 people standing, and they are decreasing.


    Eight, six, four.


    Finally, there are only four people left. Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong are standing out. All of them look at Mo Jueyuan with a bitter smile and long ruotong without strabismus.


    Lin Yunyu continued to shout:


    "Guan Hui, Nie Jingjing."


    Another two sat down. At the moment, in the huge classroom, only Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong were standing in the corridor. Everyone''s eyes were on the two standing people. Even the tutor Lin Yunyu had a strange expression on her face. Looking at the two standing people, she wanted to smile but didn''t dare to.


    Then Lin Yunyu gave a dry cough and said in a strange tone:


    "It''s just the two of you."


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, he blocked his chest and almost choked his blood


    "What do you mean it''s just the two of you? People think that we''re left to choose. Bah, bah, no one wants it. Lin Yunyu, I think you''re on purpose. You know I have a conflict with this girl..."


    Mo Jueyuan stares at Lin Yunyu fiercely, and his dissatisfaction is self-evident. When Mo Jueyuan doesn''t sit down, long Rutong also stands there, still ignoring Mo Jueyuan.


    Lin Yunyu eyebrows pick, look very proud, see Mo Jueyuan angry and helpless, that appearance, clearly is to say "I''m intentional, you can how."


    Fortunately, Lin Yunyu found a step for Mo Jueyuan and said in a loud voice:


    "Mo Jueyuan, long ruotong, you two should sit together."


    Mo Jueyuan, helpless, looks at long ruotong, waves his hand and whispers to him:


    "Sit together. We''ll be at the same table in the future."


    Long ruotong doesn''t say yes, and his face doesn''t change. He just sits down and ignores Mo Jueyuan. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan is very embarrassed. Remembering that he made long ruotong cry and leave, Mo Jueyuan just feels powerless and speechless.


    After looking at Lin Yunyu and long ruotong, Mo Chueh yuan sighed helplessly


    "Well, women, even girls, can''t be provoked."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yunyu looks at long ruotong and Mo Jueyuan sitting in the most corner, with a warm smile on her face. Just when she thinks of long ruotong''s identity, Lin Yunyu has some helplessness and can only sigh to herself.


    All the boys and girls in the third class secretly look at Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong from time to time, especially Guan Hui and Nie Jingjing in front of Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong. They are very uncomfortable. Many people turn their eyes to this place, even if they are not aiming at themselves.


    Standing on the front platform, Lin Yunyu smiles like a flower and says:


    "Well, now that we have divided the seats, I believe that through the allocation of seats just now, at least the two people sitting together have already known each other. Then, other people, you should get to know each other by yourself."


    With that, Lin Yunyu''s face turned serious.


    "However, I would like to make a statement that every student here may be from an aristocratic family or an ordinary family. However, as long as you come to class three, you are a family or a collective. I will never allow anything that oppresses others with your identity. Those who undermine the unity within the class will be expelled resolutely and mercilessly."


    A huge momentum suddenly burst out and enveloped the whole classroom. For a moment, people were shocked by Lin Yunyu''s momentum, and they were afraid and uneasy. They really kept in mind what Lin Yunyu said.


    After everyone''s subconscious nod, the momentum was immediately put away by Lin Yunyu, and Lin Yunyu''s face regained her charming smile.


    As soon as the momentum was released, it did not have a great impact on many people, but they firmly remembered what Lin Yunyu said.


    In the back corner, Mo Jue yuan looks at long ruotong, who ignores him, and says with a bitter smile:


    "Long ruotong, I apologize for what happened before."


    Long ruotong suddenly turns around and looks at Mo Jueyuan. His beautiful eyes are narrowed into a slit. There is a strange smile on his delicate little face. His tone is unpredictable.


    "Really?"


    Mo Jueyuan is stunned by long ruotong''s expression

 Chapter 77

    Long ruotong looked at Mo Jueyuan with a smile, and said in a sweet voice:


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to apologize to me?"


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t react. Two days ago, in the morning, long ruotong "attacked" himself and cried with a whip. He didn''t smile. Why didn''t he see him for two days? Long ruotong was like a different person. Although Mo Jueyuan didn''t know her very well, from the tone and attitude of her speech, she must be a big lady of a big family or power. She was spoiled. How could she be wronged?


    "There must be something in it." Mo Jue yuan thought secretly, his eyes fixed on long ruotong, and his eyes were very strange.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan, long ruotong is in a daze and indifferent to what he says. Subconsciously, he wants to get angry. He suddenly remembers his plan and immediately suppresses it. He holds his hand tightly in secret, but says with a smile on his face:


    "Why, don''t you want to apologize to me? Do you want to cheat again? "


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles a little. He is cautious in his heart, but he says with a smile


    "How can I cheat? I just think of what I did before. I really should apologize to you. It''s all my fault. I hope you can forgive me."


    With that, Mo Jue yuan''s right hand shimmered, and a green whip appeared in his palm. Mo Jue yuan handed it to long ruotong with a smile.


    "Here''s your whip. I''ll give it back to you now."


    Long ruotong didn''t answer. He just stared at Mo Jueyuan''s gray and simple ring on his right hand, and raised his eyebrows to indicate that he had found his secret.


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles and turns his eyes. His eyes fall on an emerald green bracelet on long ruotong''s right wrist. The carving of dragons and phoenixes on the bracelet is very noble. The simple flavor is produced after the vicissitudes of life. Mo Chueh yuan''s strong soul perception clearly feels that there is a very weak fluctuation of vitality in this bracelet. Obviously, This bracelet is not ordinary. It should be a rare "storage Bracelet".


    Long ruotong''s expression did not change, but she was surprised. She did not expect that Mo Jueyuan was so powerful that she could see the abnormality of her bracelet so quickly. This bracelet was only precious to ordinary people, but in the eyes of Qi practitioners, it was a rare and unusual "storage bracelet.".


    Mo Chueh yuan laughs, hands the whip to long ruotong and blinks at him.


    Long ruotong had to reach out and take it. There was a flash of green light on the green bracelet on her wrist, and the whip disappeared instantly. Mo Jueyuan saw that his face was "sure to be like that." he smiled and turned his eyes to Lin Yunyu.


    The smile on long ruotong''s face is still the same, but only she knows what she is thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    On the classroom platform, Lin Yunyu is constantly explaining some precautions for class three freshmen, such as duel. Senior students should not take the initiative to challenge junior students. Once found, they should be dismissed immediately. This is also to ensure the safety of junior students, while junior students can challenge senior students. However, there must be a tutor to testify that senior students are not bullies, As for the students of the same grade, there are no restrictions, as long as there are no deaths; If you become a sophomore, you must go to the arena for competition. You are not allowed to fight privately in the college. If you find out, you should deal with it seriously.


    Among them, what interests Mo Jueyuan most is that there are things similar to Fangshi in tianwu college, and the stall owners are all students of tianwu college.


    Mo Chueh yuan kept these messages in mind for a rainy day. Maybe he would use them at any time.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin Yunyu finished the explanation with warm applause.


    "Well, dear students, I''ve posted the daily lessons on the wall here. Remember, don''t miss the class."


    Finish saying, Lin Yunyu charming smile, in the eyes of a group of young fiery, all kinds of leave.


    As soon as Lin Yunyu left, the classroom became heated. Most of the students were getting to know each other. Only a few of them sat still in their original places. Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong were two of them.


    Mo Jueyuan, with his strong eyesight, has read and remembered the curriculum on the front wall. He knows that in an hour, it will be the first class of freshmen, Lin Yunyu''s theory class.


    Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong sit together, neither talking nor leaving. They just sit like that. Guan Hui and Nie Jingjing, who are in front of them, seem to be very afraid of the two people behind them. They want to leave their seats, but they dare not go. They just keep twisting their bodies.


    Mo Chueh yuan was surprised to see that he could not help but walk up to Guan Hui, smile and stretch out his hand


    "Hello, my name is mo Jueyuan. We will be classmates in the future."


    Guan Hui''s appearance is ordinary, his facial features are ordinary, and there is nothing outstanding. He belongs to the type that can''t be found in the crowd. At this moment, when he suddenly sees Mo Jueyuan walking in front of him, his face suddenly changes and becomes a little pale. When Mo Jueyuan talks to him, Guan Hui is even more nervous.


    Looking at the palm in front of him, Guan Hui''s eyes flashed a faint fear. Then he slowly stretched out his right hand and held Mo Jueyuan''s palm. His voice trembled and said:


    "Hello, my name is Guan Hui."


    With that, Guan Hui quickly released his hand, as if Mo Jueyuan''s hand was dirty.


    Mo Chueh yuan was not angry. He just wondered what was going on and why Guan Hui was so afraid of himself?


    Secretly shaking his head, Mo Jueyuan''s smile remains unchanged, and turns his eyes to Guan Hui''s colleague, Nie Jingjing.


    Nie Jingjing''s appearance is also ordinary, which is not outstanding, but not very ugly. It matches Guan Hui very well. At this moment, Nie Jingjing sees Mo Jueyuan looking at herself, and immediately shows a flustered look on her face. She quickly smiles at Mo Jueyuan


    "Hello, my name is Nie Jingjing."


    Mo Jueyuan frowned slightly, as if he was not happy, but he couldn''t figure out what was going on. Why Guan Hui was so scared of himself that even Nie Jingjing seemed to avoid it. What was the reason?


    Looking at the embarrassed Nie Jingjing, Mo Jueyuan also lost his interest in continuing to know them. He nodded faintly, did not speak, and went back to his seat.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jue yuan feels very wrong. Long ruotong seems to be sitting there all the time.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes turned slightly. Suddenly, the expression on long ruotong''s face was absorbed by Mo Jueyuan. A faint smile hung on the corner of his mouth, delicate and delicate face, with a mysterious and strange expression, not smiling, with an inexplicable proud expression, which made Mo Jueyuan very puzzled.


    It seems to notice that Mo Jueyuan is looking at her. Long ruotong looks at Mo Jueyuan with a smile. The two shallow dimples, together with the delicate and pretty cheeks, reveal a touch of youth, mixed with a little mischievous taste. Like a beautiful spirit, Mo Jueyuan is stunned.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Long ruotong said in a soft voice, without the previous arrogance and unruly, a gentle and graceful beautiful girl.


    Mo Jueyuan felt his heart twitch. Subconsciously, he thought that there was something wrong with long ruotong, but without evidence, Mo Jueyuan could do nothing.


    "Nothing, just thinking about things."


    At this moment, Mo Jue yuan no longer regards long ruotong as a 17-year-old girl, but as an opponent, an enemy, an enemy who has set up a plot for himself. Since he came to tianwu college, Mo Jueyuan has been in trouble all the time. First, he has a bad relationship with Ruan Ling, Cang Xinzheng and others, and then Yao Hongyu is dissatisfied with him. Although long ruotong seems to be making up with himself, he actually has a secret fight. Qi Xingyun is even more severely humiliated by himself. For a moment, Mo Jueyuan only feels like a mountain of pressure and danger.


    "Strength, it''s strength that decides everything. We must promote as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    In the third class of freshmen, Du Yonghao was the only one who came with Mo Jueyuan. The rest of Mo''s children and those from molongcheng were all separated and assigned to other classes.


    Du Yonghao was born in an ordinary family in Molong city. He adores the Mo family who protects Molong city. The story of Mo Jueyuan fighting against xiangkongjing has spread all over Molong city. The younger generation adores Mo Jueyuan, and Du Yonghao is one of them.


    Mo Jueyuan accidentally found that many people''s eyes mixed with fear, schadenfreude and sadness, which made Mo feel confused, but he could not know. He tried to knock around before, trying to get the answer, but got nothing. The only news he got was that someone was playing tricks behind him, someone was aiming at himself.


    Mo Jueyuan sat in his seat, his eyes closed, and his ears were filled with the voices of the people around him. Mo Jueyuan tried to analyze the useful news from it.


    At this time, Mo Jueyuan clearly heard a footstep coming towards him. Mo Jueyuan suddenly opened his eyes and saw Du Yonghao coming towards him with a strange face. There was a little fear in his eyes.


    "Are you afraid of me, Du Yonghao? What''s the reason? "


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles bitterly, but looks at Du Yonghao quietly.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan finds a problem. Du Yonghao''s eyes are mixed with fear, but when he looks at himself, he only has complex eyes. When he looks at his right side, he will have the color of fear, and his right side is


    Long ruotong!


    Mo Jueyuan had already determined seven or eight points in his heart, but he was still waiting for Du Yonghao to approach.


    Du Yonghao came up to him and whispered to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Master Mo, someone wants to see you."


    With that, he gave Mo Jueyuan a wink and turned to walk out of the classroom.


    Mo Chueh yuan was moved in his heart, and his face looked hesitant. Then he stood up slowly and walked out of the classroom.


    When he was tens of meters away from the classroom, Du Yonghao suddenly turned around, looked at Mo Jueyuan pale and said in a low voice:


    "Master Mo, you have to be careful. Someone has to deal with you."


    "Who is it?" Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were cold and cold, and he asked.


    Du Yonghao looked around and found that there was no one around. He said in a low voice


    "It''s Qi Xingyun, the second prince. Because you offended long ruotong, he aimed at you, and long ruotong is the goal of the second prince."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed fiercely and murmured softly:


    "It''s really her. She''s a disaster."

 Chapter 78

    Du Yonghao looked at Mo Jueyuan nervously and continued


    "The second prince has ordered that anyone who becomes friends with you will be his enemy. Therefore, everyone is afraid of you."


    In Mo Jueyuan''s mind, he remembered the words Qi Xingyun said two days ago before he left


    "You''d better leave, otherwise, I''ll let you know what it is, not to survive, not to die."


    "Well, you can''t survive, you can''t die? You are too arrogant


    Mo Jueyuan''s face remained unchanged and his heart was cold. He didn''t pay attention to the second prince''s words. After all, this is the holy land of Qi practitioners. No one dares to violate the rules of tianwu college.


    Later, Mo Chueh yuan smiles and looks at Du Yonghao, who is pale


    "And you, if you tell me this, aren''t you afraid to fight against the second prince?"


    Du Yonghao straightened his slightly tender chest, looked excited, and said in a very firm tone:


    "The second prince is the second prince of Aotian Empire, not the second prince of our Molong City, but the Mo family is the Mo family of our Molong city. We are determined to live and die together with the Mo family and advance and retreat together."


    The voice was a little tender, but it was so powerful and powerful in Mo Jueyuan''s ears.


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles, pats Du Yong Hao''s thin shoulder and whispers:


    "Yonghao, listen to me. Now the second prince is in the dark, and we are in the light. It''s easy to suffer losses. So, don''t get involved with me for the time being. Work hard. When I need you, you can help me. Let them see. None of us in molongcheng are cowards."


    "Well."


    Du Yonghao nodded fiercely with tears in his eyes. Then he wiped his tears with his sleeve and turned to the classroom.


    Just after two steps, Du Yonghao suddenly turned around, looked at Mo Jueyuan and said:


    "Master Mo, master Mo Cong just came to tell me these things secretly. He said that the second prince is also a freshman. In freshman class 1, he has two bodyguards of xiangkongjing, who are also freshmen of class 1. Master Mo, you should be more careful."


    After seeing Mo chueyuan nodding with a smile, Du Yonghao turned around again and went back to the classroom.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the sky, which was not very bright. He suddenly burst out with an unyielding spirit and swore in a vicious low voice


    "Come and see who can laugh to the end."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Lin Yunyu came with important news.


    "Three months later, there will be a freshman competition, in which all the freshmen will participate, and the top three winners will have very rich prizes."


    Lin Yunyu announced solemnly.


    Most of the people sitting below all know the freshman competition. It''s the routine of tianwu University over the years. However, in the past, every freshman competition was held half a year after the formal opening of the school, but now it''s three months ahead of schedule. For a while, people feel at a loss. The time suddenly shortens, disrupting many freshmen''s plans for themselves.


    "How could that be? Isn''t it half a year later? Why three months? "


    "That''s right. What can I do in three months?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Below a dissatisfaction, most of the freshmen began to take the opportunity to clamor up.


    "What are you shouting about? This is the rule of the college. If you have any opinions, you can go to the vice president and ask him."


    Lin Yunyu, contrary to her usual gentleness, cheered fiercely. At the same time, the momentum of xiangkong suddenly burst out.


    His long hair was windless and fluttered in the air. His cold face was splashed with cold. Suddenly, the classroom was quiet. At this moment, all those who made a fuss were oppressed by Lin Yunyu''s momentum far better than himself.


    Lin Yunyu glanced around, then slowly regained his momentum and said coldly:


    "I know that many of you have different identities, and even some of you are from Princes and nobles. However, when you arrive here, you must obey the arrangement of the college. Since the college has held the freshmen competition three months in advance, there are reasons for the college. What''s more, the College has never clearly stipulated that the freshmen competition must be held in half a year."


    The noisy freshmen were shocked and speechless.


    Indeed, there has never been a clear provision in the school rules of tianwu university that the freshman competition will be held in half a year. Even this freshman competition was decided by the tutors through spontaneous discussion a long time ago, and it has never been written into the regulations of the University.


    Seeing that all the people were quiet, Lin Yunyu nodded his head with satisfaction. With a smile, his voice returned to its original softness


    "Well, now let''s start the class. First of all, who can tell me how to practice Qi


    When Lin Yunyu made a tour, he immediately turned his eyes to Du Yonghao, who was sitting in the second place. With a smile, he cried softly:


    "Du Yonghao, let''s talk about it."


    Du Yonghao got up and looked at the people around him. In Lin Yunyu''s encouraging eyes, he said nervously:


    "Practitioners of Qi absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, refine the vitality through special skills, and finally return to Dantian."


    Lin Yunyu smiles and nods


    "Very well, please sit down. Qi practitioners, who refine the vitality of heaven and earth and store it in the elixir field, have achieved the goal of having a powerful force. Vitality is one of the sources of all forces. Then, how can we exert the power of vitality? Nie Jingjing, you answer. "


    The girl in front of long ruotong suddenly stands up, and people''s eyes naturally turn to her. For a moment, Nie Jingjing becomes nervous. Looking at Lin Yunyu''s gentle smile, Nie takes a deep breath and says:


    "Through tactics."


    "Yes, it''s combat skills. Nie Jingjing, sit down."


    Lin Yunyu waved her hand and continued in a gentle voice


    "Through combat skills, we can say that the power of vitality can be brought into full play, or even play supernormal, or attack, or defense, or dodge. We have good combat skills, and we can even go beyond the level and fight beyond the level


    At this point, Lin Yunyu''s voice suddenly increased and became high pitched and sharp.


    "However, fighting skills are not the only factor in winning a battle. Who can tell me what else, Mo Jueyuan, you can tell me."


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the corner, long ruotong, with a faint smile on her face, is very quiet. Sitting beside Mo Jueyuan, she quietly looks at Lin Yunyu and listens to her lectures.


    Mo Jueyuan sat beside him, listening to Lin Yunyu''s lecture. He occasionally turned his eyes to long ruotong. He found that the other side didn''t move. He just sat quietly, with a soft smile on his face. If others saw him, they would say, "what a quiet and beautiful girl."


    However, Mo Jue yuan has learned about long ruotong''s character seven or eight points. He knows that long ruotong is definitely not such a stable master. There must be something strange about it.


    "Hum, little girl, you''d better be safe, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Mo Chueh yuan murmured in his heart. For a moment, there was a little mistake in his mind, and his thoughts were completely out of the air.


    All of a sudden, Lin Yunyu''s voice suddenly raised, and Mo Jueyuan was startled back from "jiuxiao Wai". Before he regained his mind, the next moment, he heard Lin Yunyu drink violently


    "Mo Jueyuan, come on."


    Mo Jueyuan subconsciously stood up, but after standing up, he was stunned.


    Let me say, what do I say? What did you say just now.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face didn''t change, but he secretly complained and regretted in his heart. Why did he want to be distracted just now, but he couldn''t answer.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyelids were slightly raised. Suddenly, he saw Lin Yunyu''s face was full of sneers, and seemed to be angry. Suddenly, a gentle female voice sounded in his ear. Mo Jueyuan immediately recognized that it was long ruotong''s voice. After thinking about it, he decided to answer as long said.


    "Your own strength, the skills you cultivate and the weapons you use."


    Lin Yunyu looked at Mo Jueyuan and gave him a warning look. Then he waved his hand coldly and motioned Mo Jueyuan to sit down. He continued to say in a loud voice:


    "One''s own strength, the skill of cultivation, and the weapons used are all factors that determine the outcome of a battle."


    "If there are two Qi practitioners in xiangkongjing, one of them cultivates the superior Jiupin skill, and the other cultivates the inferior Yipin skill. Who will win in the end?"


    "Naturally, the Qi practitioners who practice the superior Jiupin skill will win. If the two have the same level of cultivation and the same strength, one is armed with spiritual weapons, and the other is unarmed, what will be the result? "


    At the end of Lin Yunyu''s voice, the attentive teenagers answered subconsciously:


    "The one with the spirit weapon wins."


    Lin Yunyu nodded and said solemnly:


    "Of course, martial arts, combat skills and weapons are all foreign things. Although they are one of the factors that determine the outcome of a battle, the most important thing is one''s own cultivation. If a person only has the strength to accept Qi, even if he is given nine grade combat skills and divine weapons, he can''t win the unarmed xiangkong. The reason is that his strength is too low, He can''t exert his fighting skills and weapons, so he will surely lose. In the final analysis, it is the right way to strive to cultivate and strengthen ourselves. "


    The crowd pondered.


    Lin Yunyu looked at the teenagers who were in the process of thinking. A satisfied smile appeared on her face. Then she said in a loud voice:


    "Well, that''s all for today''s course. I suggest you have a good lunch and have a practical course in the afternoon. At that time, it won''t be as easy as it is now."


    With that, Lin Yunyu flashed a sly look and left the classroom with a smile.


    Lin Yunyu just left, but the classroom is still very quiet, everyone is lost in thought, have to admit, this beautiful young woman, said very reasonable.


    Long ruotong looks at Mo Jueyuan with a sweet smile on his face and a sly look in his eyes. He says to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Come with me. I want to talk to you."


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned and subconsciously wanted to refuse. Then he remembered that she had just helped herself out. He sighed, nodded, and stood up. Under the gaze of all the people, he and long Rutong came out of the classroom.


    They walked together in such a big college, no one spoke, just walked left and right.


    After walking for a long time, Mo Jueyuan suddenly opened his mouth and said to long ruotong calmly.


    "Thank you for reminding me before."


    Long ruotong looks around as if she is looking for something.


    Seeing this, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt cheated

 Chapter 79

    At this time, long ruotong obviously some absent-minded, feeling restless, seems to be looking for something, from time to time to look around.


    Mo Jueyuan''s brows wrinkled slightly, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart, but his face did not change at all. He just said plainly:


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    Finish saying, will turn to leave.


    As soon as long ruotong sees it, she shouts Mo Jueyuan.


    "Oh, wait a minute."


    Mo Jueyuan''s feet kept turning a deaf ear to long ruotong''s words and went to the dormitory building. At this moment, he has felt a special breath, the smell of trouble.


    Long ruotong''s petite face showed an anxious look. He searched around in a panic. Then he gritted his teeth, and his figure flashed and swished like a phantom. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan and blocked Mo Jueyuan''s way.


    "You are not allowed to leave."


    Long ruotong reaches out his hand to stop Mo Jueyuan. His two bright eyes are round, his face is red, and his lips are lovely.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was calm, and his eyes were cold. Based on his 40 years of experience, long ruotong must have something to do, and there must be a ghost in his heart.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Well, I, I have something to tell you."


    Dragon if Tong suddenly a Zhi, facial expression is very abnormal, stumbling said.


    Mo Jue''s foresight and awe inspiring heart confirm that long ruotong has a plan and even decides to leave, so he says coldly:


    "If you have anything to do, just say it. After that, I should go back. I also have something to deal with."


    Long ruotong is about to open her mouth when she suddenly sees Mo Jueyuan with his back to his heart. A large group of people come in a hurry. The leader is more dignified and vigorous. Obviously, his identity is extraordinary.


    Seeing these people appear, long ruotong''s face suddenly brightens, and there is a flash of joy in her eyes. Although it''s obscure, it''s seen by Mo Jueyuan who has been paying attention to her all the time.


    "You come with me. It''s not convenient here."


    Long ruotong, as if she had taken a reassuring pill, had a gentle smile on her face and a very gentle voice.


    Mo Jueyuan frowned slightly. At the moment, he also felt that an invisible murderous spirit was coming from behind him. Obviously, someone was coming behind him.


    Mo Jueyuan was just looking back. Suddenly, he felt a tight arm, and a warm arm wrapped around him. Then he gently pulled himself and walked forward.


    Long ruotong''s face was scarlet and peach blossom, and he was holding Mo Jueyuan''s arm in shame. They were walking forward very intimately.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed and he tried to break free, but he found that long ruotong was very tight and couldn''t get rid of him easily.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Mo Jue yuan stares at long ruotong''s eyes and asks word by word. His eyes are extremely cold.


    Seeing Mo Jueyuan''s cold eyes, long ruotong subconsciously feels a burst of fear. Then she remembers Mo Jueyuan''s humiliation to herself and the people who are about to arrive. She immediately laughs


    "What can I do? Don''t I want to tell you something?"


    "You..."


    At this time, several figures like the wind, came in a flash, appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong.


    The leader is a handsome boy, followed by a pair of twin brothers, who is the second prince of Aotian Empire, Qi Xingyun.


    At the moment, Qi Xingyun''s face is extremely gloomy, his eyes are shining with fierce eyes, and his faint jealousy, and his breath is also becoming a little short.


    Mo Jueyuan looks into his eyes and immediately remembers what Mo Cong told Du Yonghao that Qi Xingyun is long ruotong''s loyal pursuer. At this moment, seeing Qi Xingyun appear, Mo Jueyuan immediately understands what idea long ruotong has made.


    With his eyes fixed on long ruotong, he whispered in her ear word by word:


    "It''s a good strategy to kill people with a knife. It''s just that the knife doesn''t work well."


    Immediately, Mo Jueyuan''s right arm shakes slightly, and immediately shakes long ruotong''s arm away from her entanglement.


    "It turned out to be master Qi. I don''t know that master Qi is blocking my way. What''s the matter?"


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Qi Xingyun and asked with a smile. He just had some disdain in his heart. Everyone in the world said that Qi Xingyun is deep in the city. It is reasonable to say that people who are deep in the city should be happy and angry. Why is Qi Xingyun so easy to expose his true feelings and thoughts?


    Qi Xingyun looks at long ruotong. His eyes are full of admiration and obsession. When he hears Mo Jueyuan''s words, his anger soars. When he thinks of the scene that long ruotong just pulled Mo Jueyuan''s arm, Qi Xingyun feels like he''s blown up, and his heart is filled with jealousy.


    However, the identity of the prince decided that Qi Xingyun needed to be courteous before his troops. He looked at Mo Jueyuan coldly and said in a cold voice:


    "Mo Jueyuan, I''ll give you another chance to leave tianwu college. I''ll meet all your requirements."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face suddenly cooled down, and he returned with a sarcastic smile


    "Thank you for the kindness of the second prince. I''ll take care of it. As for whether I can leave tianwu college or not, it''s my own business. Don''t bother the second prince."


    With that, in the glare of the crowd, Shi Shi ran turns around and leaves. He doesn''t even look at long ruotong, but he doesn''t find that long ruotong''s eyes are very complicated.


    Qi Xingyun''s face was full of anger. He waved his hand and cried out angrily


    "To die."


    Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian are the twin brothers behind. When they heard that Mo Jueyuan was talking to their master in this way, they were furious. With a flash of white light on their hands, they attacked Mo Jueyuan at the same time.


    Xiong Xiangzhong''s claws are made of one hand. The white light is shining on the claws. His five fingers are like sharp swords. They shoot inch long white awns. They are as sharp as knives, and their hands are like electricity. They are all over the sky. Carrying the momentum of flying in the sky, they immediately cover Mo Jueyuan''s chest.


    Xiong flashed to the sky, moved to the rear of Mo Jueyuan, and made his hands into fists. The white light on his fists was shining like a cannon ball. With fierce momentum, he smashed nearly a hundred fists in an instant. The shadow of his fists roared, and the fists attacked Mo Jueyuan''s back.


    Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian are worthy of being twin brothers. They cooperate with each other very well. They attack each other one by one, blocking Mo Jueyuan''s way out almost completely and blocking Mo Jueyuan between them.


    Mo Jue yuan felt a huge mountain like pressure coming from his body. He wanted to crush himself to pieces.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes twinkled, and he was not afraid of the attack of the two xiangkongjing. The Tian silk gloves had already been put on his hands, and the shadow of his fist had arrived. Mo Jueyuan''s figure was like a willow branch in the wind. He swayed nearly a hundred times in an instant, and completely dodged the shadow of his fist. At the same time, the claw marks all over the sky came in front of him, The powerful soul perception instantly finds out where Xiong Xiangzhong''s five fingers are and blows them hard.


    "Crack stone fist."


    If you crack a stone with one fist, you can open a mountain with one.


    Click, bang.


    He smashed the heavy fist like void and collided with Xiong Xiangzhong''s five fingers. Suddenly, there was a clear sound of fragmentation, and they stepped back quickly. Mo Jueyuan''s face was flushed, and then he became white. He breathed heavily, and his fists were stained with blood, A burst of hot pain kept pounding Mo Jueyuan''s nerves.


    On Xiong Xiangzhong''s right hand, five fingers are turned over. On the five fingers, only the last part is good. The first two knuckles are broken.


    "Hiss... You, you broke my finger?"


    Xiong Xiangzhong said in disbelief, while Xiong xiangtian behind him was a little confused. He had never suffered such serious injuries since they started their career. Then the next moment, Xiong xiangtian reacted. He looked at Mo Jueyuan with red eyes and looked ferocious.


    "You must die."


    When Xiong shouts his anger at the sky, his body suddenly flies up like a top and spins rapidly in the air. The strong energy wave comes out of Xiong xiangtian. The rapidly rotating Xiong xiangtian turns into a strong wind, and the energy wave becomes stronger with the rotation of Xiong xiangtian. Obviously, this move is very strong.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t dare to be careless. His vital energy moved quickly. A huge shadow of the black tiger suddenly appeared and wrapped Mo Jueyuan in it. In the blink of an eye, the shadow of the black tiger became solid, which almost covered Mo Jueyuan''s figure. The solid black tiger sent out a strong wave of vital energy, which was almost as strong as the wave of vital energy in the sky.


    Seeing that Xiong xiangtian was about to finish his preparation, Mo Jueyuan was not careless and said angrily:


    "Black tiger tears empty handed."


    "Liufeng boxing."


    Just like a top, Xiong shouts at the sky, turning himself into a top, flashing a dazzling white light and smashing Mo Jueyuan''s black tiger.


    Bang~~~


    An air wave suddenly appeared, instantly rolled up a fierce wind, suddenly blowing dust all over the sky, and filled the space of more than ten meters.


    On one side, long ruotong can''t see the situation inside. She is worried. She doesn''t even find it herself. She is anxiously looking for Mo Jueyuan''s figure.


    Qi Xingyun looks at the place filled with smoke and dust. His eyes are uncertain. There is a little worry in his eyes. Although the college does not prohibit freshmen from dueling, it is absolutely impossible to kill them. If something really happens, he will be involved.


    At this time, the three figures came from the distance, and in the blink of an eye, they came to the smoke.


    The three stood still, and the crowd immediately saw their appearance.


    There were two men and a woman. One of them was about 20 years old. He had an eagle nose and sword eyebrows. His facial features were upright. His white face was always wearing a charming smile. He was dressed in a decent white robe, showing his slender body. The golden "dragon" embroidered on his left chest made him even more mysterious.


    Another man is the same age as this man. His appearance is not so handsome or even rough. But his facial features are concentrated on the same face, which makes people feel strange harmony and masculine. He has long flowing hair, which is tied up with silk ribbon at will. His thin body and long flowing hair add a third of softness to his masculinity.


    The last one is a 17-year-old girl with red dress, shawl and long hair. Her skin is better than snow, and her face is like ice. In her indifferent expression, she has a sense of aloofness that she refuses people thousands of miles away. However, her body is full of a faint breath of maturity. The combination of aloofness, aloofness and maturity gives people an amazing feeling.


    As soon as they appeared, everyone around them screamed.


    "It''s long zhanchen, the elder of Longyou Empire, and fengmingtian, the elder of Fengxiang empire. Ah, who is the girl in red? It''s so cold..."


    "That''s Princess Fengwu of Fengxiang empire. She''s the sister of fengmingtian."


    "Ah, no wonder fengmingtian is so manly and her sister is so beautiful."


    ¡­¡­


    The one with the word "dragon" embroidered on his chest is the Dragon battle day, and the other man is fengmingtian.


    Long zhanchen looks at long ruotong and says with a headache:


    "Sister, you''re in trouble again."

 Chapter 80

    As soon as long ruotong saw that it was the battle day of the dragon, a fluster flashed in her eyes. Then she lengthened her voice and said coquettishly:


    "Brother, here you are."


    Long zhanchen looked at her helplessly, then turned his eyes to the place where the smoke filled, where there was a strong fluctuation of vitality.


    Long zhanchen''s face was calm, and the light in his eyes flashed suddenly. Then he waved his hand lightly, and an invisible strong wind suddenly blew up, quickly dispersed the smoke and dust, revealing the situation inside.


    A pit more than ten meters long and one meter wide and one meter deep appeared in front of the crowd. Waves of vitality came from the pit. It was obvious that the two sides of the battle were still alive.


    Mo Jueyuan and Xiong xiangtian are standing in a big pit. They are less than two meters apart. Although there is no accident, they are also very embarrassed and suffer some minor injuries.


    At that time, Xiong xiangtian was furious when he saw that his brother''s fingers had been discarded. In a fit of anger, he exerted all his strength to motivate him. His intermediate four grade combat skill "Liufeng Quan" was powerful and powerful. It was like the top of a mountain. He collided with Mo Jueyuan''s "black tiger tearing empty handed" fiercely.


    How powerful is the 100% vitality of xiangkong, which is comparable to Mo Jueyuan''s? Although Mo Jueyuan once had a life and death battle with Wuli, a disciple of lingtianmen flying in the sky, he was just an ordinary disciple, far from xiongxiangtian, a royal bodyguard specially trained by the royal family. How could Mo Jueyuan win? Even if Xiong Xiangzhong is injured, it is only because of his carelessness. The power of xiongxiangtian''s 100% vitality, coupled with Zhongpin''s combat skills, is beyond Mo Jueyuan''s endurance.


    As soon as Liufeng fist hit the black tiger''s empty hand, Mo Jueyuan felt a huge force attacking his whole body. The skeleton of his whole body was faint and crisp. Mo Jueyuan suddenly turned pale. It was too late to dodge. He could only mobilize his strength to fight against it.


    Just for a moment, Mo Jueyuan felt that he couldn''t hold on any longer. As soon as his chest was stuffy, a mouthful of blood rushed up. Mo Jueyuan forced himself to hold back and almost sprayed it out, while the sleeves on his arms were broken and turned into pieces of cloth.


    "It''s too bad. It''s too big."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face turned pale and his heart was bitter. Then he realized how far away he was from xiangkong.


    Just as Mo Jueyuan is ready to fight back and take the opportunity to escape into Haotian ring, he suddenly feels that Xiong xiangtian''s strength is suddenly lightened, and his 100% strength is suddenly recovered by 50%. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s pressure is greatly reduced, and hope is rekindled in his heart. His strength suddenly rushes into his hands, and suddenly pulls back, and he is out of the shadow of Xiong xiangtian''s fist, The body shape is like electricity, instant retrogression, carefully staring at the diffuse smoke, the strong and sharp soul perception tightly lock to the sky.


    Mo Jueyuan has ragged sleeves and bleeding inside. Although naxiong xiangtian is stronger than Mo Jueyuan, he is also slightly affected. The pain of needle pricking on the bones of his arms is obviously affected by Mo Jueyuan''s strength.


    They stood face to face and did not move until the arrival of long zhanchen and the three blew away the smoke. Only then could they see clearly what was inside the smoke.


    It happened in a very short time, less than two minutes from the beginning of the fight to the confrontation.


    Long ruotong feels the waves of vitality coming from the pit. Looking at Mo Jueyuan, who is still standing in a state of disrepair, she is subconsciously relieved. She is much more stable and knows that nothing has happened to Mo Jueyuan.


    As relieved as long ruotong, there is the second prince Qi Xingyun. Although it is not a big deal for Qi Xingyun to kill a person, he is in tianwu college. He can''t help fighting in tianwu college, but he is not allowed to kill anyone. If he is killed, he must be involved.


    Fengmingtian slowly steps forward and walks to the side of longzhanchen. Her eyes are slightly narrowed. A touch of surprise is faintly flashed, and then quickly disappears.


    Long zhanchen''s look remained the same, but the quivering eyebrows showed that his mood was not like his face.


    Feng Mingtian looks at the dragon''s battle. In the eyes of all the people, he suddenly steps forward, crosses the dragon''s battle and asks the two people below:


    "How are you?"


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t answer, and Xiong xiangtian didn''t answer either. They were still staring at each other. Although they didn''t release much momentum, they were still staring at each other.


    Fengmingtian is a little unhappy. These two people ignore themselves, and the Dragon zhanchen on one side understands what they are worried about. Suddenly, the Dragon zhanchen gives Qi Xingyun a look.


    Although Qi Xingyun looks gloomy, he is relieved in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would make so much trouble today. If he really killed someone and was expelled, wouldn''t it spoil his plan?


    "To heaven, come back."


    Qi Xingyun''s voice floated into Xiong xiangtian''s ears.


    Hearing the words from the sky, Xiong soared two meters out of thin air. He immediately got up from the big pit and returned to Qi Xingyun with a cold look.


    Although Xiong Xiangzhong''s finger is broken, it''s still connected to it. As long as it doesn''t fall off, it can be cured. Although it''s not as good as before, it won''t take long for him to recover as long as he uses more energy to dredge the meridians. Therefore, Xiong Xiangzhong only stops the pain temporarily. Now he sees Xiong xiangtian coming back, He asked in a low voice of immediate concern


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    Xiong nodded slightly to the sky, didn''t speak, just gave Xiong Xiangzhong a reassuring look.


    Xiong Xiangzhong was relieved, and his eyes turned to Mo Jueyuan again. A touch of resentment flashed in his eyes. Although he could recover his finger, it was broken after all, and he could not kill the enemy to avenge himself. He was extremely angry.


    Mo Jueyuan came up slowly from the pit with a cold look. His arms were drooping. His hands were covered with bloodstains, and there were constant drops of blood.


    Feng Wu, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly brightens her eyes when she sees Mo Jueyuan coming up. She feels very familiar.


    "Eh, this is not..."


    Feng dance immediately think of, at the beginning in the city of Molong and dragon if Tong confrontation encountered young, is not the person in front of you.


    At that time, she didn''t care much, but now she didn''t expect to meet here, and it was still the relationship between her classmates. Feng Wu looked at Mo Jueyuan, then looked at long ruotong, and Xiong xiangtian, who was working with Mo Jueyuan. Combined with the rumors in the college a few days ago, she suddenly understood how all this happened today.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was pale, his face was cold, his arms were bare, and blood was dripping. But Mo Jueyuan didn''t pay attention to it. He went directly to long ruotong and looked at him with a pair of merciless eyes. He didn''t say a word.


    As soon as long ruotong looks up, she suddenly collides with Mo Jueyuan''s vision. For a moment, long ruotong feels a kind of inexplicable fear and regret in her heart. She sees that Mo Jueyuan''s eyes have no waves and no anger. Except for the pupil, others are just like four people, merciless and terrible.


    "I..."


    Long ruotong, looking into Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, didn''t know what to say. He didn''t have his usual shrewdness.


    Mo Jueyuan just quietly looked at long ruotong for a few seconds, then turned around, looked at long zhanchen and fengmingtian, and said, "thank you."


    Long zhanchen and Feng Mingtian nodded slightly, indicating that they didn''t need to use it. Their expressions were very flat, and they couldn''t see what they were thinking from their faces.


    Qi Xingyun is very happy. The entanglement between Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong makes Qi Xingyun jealous. Seeing Mo Jueyuan''s tragedy, he feels as comfortable as drinking Jianghuo tea in June.


    "Mo Jueyuan, I''ll give you one last chance to leave tianwu college. Otherwise, hum, it won''t be so easy next time."


    Qi Xingyun looks at Mo Jueyuan with a sneer. He can''t help but show a proud smile. He doesn''t notice at all. People around him look at his sarcastic eyes.


    As a matter of fact, Qi Xingyun''s city hall is quite deep, and he has always been polite in dealing with people. When it comes to long ruotong, as long as it is related to long ruotong, Qi Xingyun''s patience and city hall are all thrown out of the sky, just like a crazy monster. Anyone who dares to approach long ruotong will tear each other up with his claws.


    It''s obvious that long ruotong also knows this. He also takes advantage of Qi Xingyun''s infatuation with himself to teach Mo Jueyuan a lesson. However, long ruotong underestimates Qi Xingyun''s infatuation with himself. If Xiong xiangtian hadn''t recovered part of the power of Liufeng fist at the critical moment, Mo Jueyuan would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. At that time, both Qi Xingyun and long ruotong would be in trouble, After all, the Mo family is not a soft persimmon that anyone can handle at will.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s eyes were full of ridicule and disdain. However, Mo Chueh yuan was deeply hidden, almost undetected, but was caught by the Dragon battle.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Qi Xingyun, and his face became more abnormal. He took a deep breath, forced down the rising blood in his chest, and said in a deep voice:


    "I''ll see you in the freshman contest in three months."


    As soon as these words came out, Qi Xingyun''s face suddenly became gloomy and extremely ugly. Mo Jueyuan''s words were just like slapping Qi Xingyun face to face. In front of so many people, especially long ruotong''s face, he slapped Qi Xingyun''s face hard.


    Qi Xingyun looks maliciously at Mo Jueyuan, and his intention to kill is obvious. At the moment, the prince''s bearing and the city''s mind are completely abandoned. Qi Xingyun has only one idea at the moment, which is to cripple Mo Jueyuan and make his life worse than death.


    Mo Jueyuan ignored Qi Xingyun''s gloomy face, turned his eyes to Xiong xiangtian and Xiong Xiangzhong behind him, and solemnly said:


    "I lost. Thank you for your mercy, but I''ll win it back in three months. I''ll give it back to you."


    Xiong xiangtian''s simple and honest face is full of indifference, only his eyes show a look of expectation. Because Qi Xingyun can''t show it, he nods coldly, doesn''t speak, and looks solemn.


    At this moment, the blood gas in his chest had already poured into his throat. Mo Jueyuan felt a lot of intense suffocation. He immediately turned around and walked towards the dormitory building in the sight of everyone.


    Mo Jueyuan, who left, didn''t notice at all. The girl in red behind, looking at his back, had a strange light in her eyes

 Chapter 81

    As soon as he got back to his bedroom, Mo Jueyuan couldn''t help it any more. A mouthful of black blood mixed with clots suddenly spurted out, and his face turned pale. However, Mo Jueyuan felt much more comfortable in his chest and his breathing became smoother.


    "The strength of xiangkongjing is not to be underestimated. With my current strength, I can only fight with those who are new to xiangkongjing and try my best to defeat them. However, in xiangkongjing like xiongxiangzhong and xiongxiangtian, there is no chance of winning at all. The last battle made me relax a lot. It seems that I have to work hard, It''s a holy land of cultivation that everyone yearns for in the broken heaven continent. "


    Then, a glimmer of light flashed by, and Mo Jueyuan suddenly disappeared in his bedroom. The next moment, Mo Jueyuan appeared in haotianjie. After absorbing the vitality for more than half a year, the vitality of haotianjie became very strong. The space of more than 50 square meters became "misty". The space of haotianjie was expanding with the strength of Mo Jueyuan''s soul. Only at this time, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t have the heart to care about the space of haotianjie any more. It''s most important to deal with his injuries. Mo Jueyuan tries to endure the pain, sits cross his knees, and tries to let himself enter the cultivation state.


    Mo Jueyuan is most aware of his own situation. He fought with Xiong xiangtian hard before. The fierce force of that fist not only hurt his arm, but more importantly, the huge impact at that moment made his meridians in disorder. At this moment, several meridians in Mo Jueyuan''s chest have begun to block up. If he doesn''t get through early, it''s easy to leave a hidden disease, It will make Mo Jueyuan regret all his life.


    The power of the soul is carefully examined all over the body, and there is no escape from every injured place. Mo Jueyuan finds it out, and repairs it bit by bit under the nourishment of refined vitality.


    After a few breaths, Mo Jueyuan''s body was once again wrapped up in strong vitality, leaving only a shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    In the place where Mo Jueyuan and Xiong fight to the sky, long zhanchen, long ruotong and Feng Mingtian, Feng Wu, Qi Xingyun and others are another picture.


    Looking at his sister long ruotong standing beside him, long zhanchen can''t help feeling a headache. Looking at her expression, the cause of the previous battle, needless to say, must have been caused by her. Qi Xingyun likes long ruotong. As his own brother, long zhanchen naturally knows that Qi Xingyun will hate Mo Jueyuan like crazy. It must be because of long ruotong that he suddenly has a big head, With a sigh, he said softly:


    "Sister, you are no longer young. You can''t fool around all the time. Although Mo Jueyuan misunderstood you a little before, you can''t design him like this. If he is really killed here today, you will certainly be involved. The college can''t help fighting and agrees to be injured, but only death is not allowed. If something really happens, you will definitely be punished."


    When long ruotong hears the speech, she suddenly shows an unconvinced expression on her face. She only has a faint flash of regret in her eyes. She knows that what happened today is that she really went too far. She used Qi Xingyun to punish Mo Jueyuan, but she didn''t expect that she almost killed Mo Jueyuan.


    Although long ruotong is unruly and shrewd, her nature is still good. She can''t kill others for no reason. She just doesn''t like to be soft hearted. How can she agree with long zhanchen''s words? Even if she agrees in her heart, she won''t agree in her mouth.


    "Brother, who are you helping? I''m your sister..."


    Long ruotong''s face is not happy, and her delicate red lips are high. She is helpless to watch long zhanchen.


    Qi Xingyun beside him is infatuated, especially when he sees the appearance of long ruotong. He is eager to break out of his body. He stares at long ruotong without blinking. The more he looks, the more he likes and the more he looks, the more infatuated he is. When people around him look at Qi Xingyun like this, they secretly shake their heads, and there is a hint of irony in their eyes.


    All of a sudden, a cold female voice sounded.


    "Do you have the courage to admit that you have made a mistake?"


    Long Rutong smell speech, lovely expression on the face suddenly disappear, a face of indifference looking at the speaker, it is the girl in red Feng dance.


    "How, Feng dance, this young lady works, still use you to teach?"


    Feng Wu gave a cold smile, gently stroked the bangs in front of her forehead with a small hand like jade, and coldly and flatly replied:


    "Miss long, you don''t need me to teach you how to do things. I''ll never teach you how to do those ungracious things."


    For a moment, long Rutong''s face turned red, and her voice was extremely sharp.


    "You say who is ill bred, Feng dance, you don''t make it clear today, Miss Ben is not finished with you today."


    Feng dance is also not willing to show weakness, tit for tat.


    "It''s you, long ruotong. This is tianwu college, not your empire of Longyou, your princess airs. Don''t put them here. Other people are not your playthings, not what you want."


    Long Rutong is angry and flushed. He is about to take out his weapon and fight with Feng Wu. Suddenly, long Rutong suddenly has a faint smile on his face, which is very strange.


    "Feng Wu, what are you doing in such a hurry? Are you here to fight for Mo Jueyuan? Or, what do you think of Mo Jueyuan? "


    Feng dance immediately understands what the strange smile on long ruotong''s face means. However, the calm Feng dance in her heart doesn''t lose the sense of propriety because of long ruotong''s three or two sentences. She smiles and says frivolously:


    "Yes, I''m just fighting for Mo Jueyuan. I just can''t stand you using others to bully people. What can you do?"


    "You..."


    Long ruotong is impatient and doesn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that his sister was bullied, long zhanchen didn''t mean to help him. Instead, he stepped back without any trace. Feng Mingtian, Feng Wu''s elder brother, was the same as him. They looked at each other and laughed bitterly. They both saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. They kept stepping back.


    "These two girls are crazy. No one can control them. We''d better hurry up and let them fight."


    The two unscrupulous brothers secretly winked at each other, and they immediately reached an agreement. They almost hid in the crowd at the same time.


    Not only these two people, but also the new and old students around are constantly retreating, with lingering fear on their faces. Obviously, this is not the first time that this kind of thing has happened.


    Qi Xingyun runs away quietly with fear when the two girls quarrel again. If the two girls are naturally wrong, they will quarrel once they meet. It''s normal for them to even fight. If they help one of them, they will join hands to teach the meddler. Qi Xingyun once tried to please long ruotong and intervene in their affairs, On the contrary, this dragon if Tong a fat beat, this just led to Qi Xingyun see two female quarrel scared to flee.


    Long ruotong and Feng Wu fight fiercely. In the end, they fight each other, with a green whip and a red sword. Finally, when the flowers and plants around are almost destroyed, a handsome man with golden glasses, gentle appearance and gentle smile appears. Long ruotong and Feng Wu put away their weapons and join hands, Run away, only the handsome man in that gentle smile


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by. When Mo Jueyuan comes out of haotianjie, it''s very close to the beginning of the actual combat course in the afternoon. At this time, after several hours of repair, Mo Jueyuan''s injury is finally 90% better, and the rest needs to be repaired automatically.


    After eating some of the barbecue that haotianjie had stored before, he still remembers what Lin Yunyu said before. What''s more, it''s easier for him to recover by eating something. After that, Mo Jueyuan changed his broken clothes and went to the classroom, waiting for the first practical course to begin.


    When Mo Jueyuan arrived at the classroom, long ruotong was already seated.


    At the moment, long ruotong, contrary to the gentleness of the morning, has a cold face. He doesn''t even look at Mo Jueyuan''s arrival, just like he didn''t find out.


    Mo Jueyuan calmly went to his seat and sat down with a flat expression. He just took a light look at long ruotong. In the morning, he already knew that long ruotong was the princess of Longyou empire. However, Mo Jueyuan didn''t intend to pay attention to her, and began to think about Cultivation in his mind.


    "What about the princess? Don''t touch my bottom line, otherwise, I will be rude to you as well..."


    Many of the students around know what happened in the morning. They know that Mo Jueyuan is fighting against the sky. Many people''s eyes are full of admiration and envy. Of course, some people still have disdain and envy in their eyes.


    However, all this had no effect on Mo Jueyuan. He looked calm, turned a blind eye to all this, and was still immersed in his own thoughts.


    Finally, five minutes later, a sweet bell rang.


    With the ringing of the bell, a very young and handsome man came in. Suddenly, everyone turned their eyes on the man.


    Tall and thin body, handsome facial features, gentle and charming smile, immediately left a very good impression on the public, that black short hair, give people a very spiritual feeling, especially the golden glasses hanging on the bridge of the nose, it makes people feel a strong gentle and scholarly atmosphere, it is a gentle tutor.


    For a moment, several girls were fascinated by the gentle tutor with red stars in their eyes. Mo Jueyuan was also puzzled. He didn''t understand why such a quiet looking tutor came to teach them the actual combat.


    With a gentle smile on his face, Mr. Wen carefully and seriously looked at everyone present, and then said in a soft voice:


    "Hello, everyone. I''m your practical tutor. As for my name, I think it''s better for me to write it out."


    Soft voice with a little bit of Yin soft gas, but listen carefully, it is the authentic "man" voice, suddenly, the girl below the eyes of the Red Star more flashing.


    I saw the gentle teacher on the blackboard behind the brush to write three big characters.


    "What? Is that really his name? "


    Suddenly, people''s eyes were dull, their eyes were straight, staring at the three big characters on the blackboard, and the classroom was silent.


    Grunt, I do not know who swallowed a mouthful of saliva, in this quiet classroom can be heard clearly.


    After the teacher finished writing, he still had a gentle smile on his face and said in a soft voice:


    "The name is given by my parents, so there''s no doubt that''s my name."


    Mo Chueh yuan felt speechless because of the three big words on the blackboard


    Mr. Chen Qinshou? What a beast!

 Chapter 82

    At present, this gentle and elegant young tutor is called beast? It''s a real beast.


    Not only Mo Jueyuan was speechless, but most of the people in the classroom who didn''t know him before felt speechless. However, those who had heard of him had a completely different reaction


    Looking at the depressed and speechless faces below, Professor Zhen Qin didn''t get angry. Since he was sensible, he has been used to these things. His name is just a code name. What''s more, his parents started it for him. How can he give it up at will.


    With a soft smile on his face, he said with a smile:


    "Next, we''ll officially start our class. However, my classes are all conducted outdoors, so we''d better go to the open space in the south."


    To the south of the classroom is a spacious lawn, about 1000 meters long and nearly 600 meters wide, which is more than enough to accommodate 100 people for outdoor sports.


    When they heard this, they all stood up with a smile on their faces and went out.


    "Wait a minute."


    The soft voice rang out again and stopped the people''s steps.


    They all looked at Zhen Qinshou with a puzzled look on their faces.


    Zhen Qinshou''s face once again showed a charming smile. Suddenly, the girls in the movies were full of happiness, but the faces of the boys were a little ugly, especially the girls'' peers.


    "In order to make everyone have better activities, let''s run around the circle line in the open space for 20 laps to warm up. Well, the time is set for two hours."


    Then he added with a smile


    "I almost forgot to say, don''t use vitality when you warm up. I''ll watch you. OK, let''s start now."


    What???


    They were stunned. Looking at Professor Zhen Qin with a charming smile, they couldn''t believe it.


    Mo Jueyuan was also stunned. He couldn''t react in his mind. The circle line on the south open space is 3000 meters, that is, three kilometers, and 20 circles, that is, 60 kilometers. It takes two hours to finish, and it is not allowed to use vitality. How can it be completed?


    Looking at the gentle tutor in front of him, Mo Jueyuan suddenly found that his smile became extremely terrible, gloomy, with a distorted and abnormal taste.


    Mo Jueyuan is in a daze. He suddenly feels that someone touched his arm. He suddenly wakes up. After a closer look, it turns out that it''s long ruotong. He makes a look at himself and indicates that he will follow her. Then long ruotong crosses himself and goes out quickly.


    After the morning, Mo Jueyuan was very prepared for long ruotong. He didn''t want to go with him, but when he saw the soft smile on Professor Zhen Qin''s face, Mo Jueyuan went out with him unconsciously.


    And honest Du Yonghao after seeing Mo Jue go out, although not willing, but also honestly followed out.


    In such a large classroom, only a few people went out and began to run and "warm up" according to Professor Zhen Qin.


    And there are more than 80 people, still standing in the classroom, looking at Mr. Zhen without any problem.


    Professor Zhen Qin still has a smile on his face. For these disobedient students, he doesn''t scold or beat them. He just stands in front of them and faces them face to face.


    They all looked at him without showing any weakness. As the saying goes, Ren Shan was bullied and Ma Shan was ridden. This tutor has always been polite, with a smile on his face, and was despised by most of the students below. First of all, he didn''t follow the instructions, and the trend became more and more intense.


    All of a sudden, Professor Zhen Qin stepped forward, his smile was still bright and gentle, just a fierce and powerful force, suddenly burst out, suddenly turned into a gust of wind, filled the classroom, the tables and chairs below were suddenly driven backward by the wind, and dragged on the ground, making a series of sharp sounds.


    At this time, more than 80 people in the classroom could not take care of the disgusting voice. A heavy pressure on their bodies was like the top of Mount Tai''s head. Suddenly, everyone''s knees were so sore that they could hardly stand. However, some weak people could not stand any more. They plopped down on the ground, their faces turned pale and their chest became dull, I feel like vomiting blood.


    The smile on his face was as gentle as before, and his eyes were as soft as before, as if the mountain like pressure had nothing to do with him.


    Three seconds later, the pressure suddenly disappeared. For a moment, the room was filled with plops, and there were 60 people. At the moment when the pressure disappeared, they all sat on the ground. No matter men or women, they were breathing with no image, and their faces were flushed.


    "Now, can you warm up? I''ll be with you. Remember, don''t use vitality. "


    Professor Zhen Qin said with a smile, looking at the people''s eyes bright and transparent, there is no different mood, if it is not only this teacher in the classroom, people will not think it is the gentle and elegant teacher released by the pressure.


    A thought sprang up in everyone''s heart: this man is a beast.


    However, in the fierce pressure just now, everyone has suffered enough. They dare to oppose it again. If they do it again, it will leave a shadow in their heart, and they will be in trouble and hopeless in the future.


    All of a sudden, the teenagers, whether sitting on the ground or standing, as long as they didn''t go to "warm up", all quickly walked out of the classroom and ran around the circle line of the open space in the gentle smile of Professor Zhen Qin.


    More than a dozen people who came out before had already run a lap, and now they are in the second lap. Mo Jueyuan is not in a hurry, but is not slow. He is not fast or slow with Du Yonghao. Forty years of experience tells Mo Jueyuan that if he wants to stick to the end, he must try his best to keep his physical strength and keep his speed balanced, so that he can keep running. If he starts running with all his strength, he will be exhausted if he can''t run half way.


    Looking at the large group of pale youths, Mo Jue yuan was puzzled. He didn''t understand what they had gone through and how such a situation could happen. However, he was secretly pleased. Fortunately, he came out with long ruotong.


    As soon as he thinks of long ruotong, Mo Jueyuan is puzzled. Originally, long ruotong found fault for several times without any reason, especially in the morning battle because of her, which made Mo Jueyuan wary of her. However, long ruotong once again helped himself. The stick plus carrot policy made Mo Jueyuan extremely upset, and he didn''t know what attitude to treat her.


    At this time, a large group of teenagers are running around the circle line in the open space. With the increase of the number of circles, they gradually show their strength. At the front of the group are four or five young people flying in the sky. At the second place are mo Jueyuan, Du Yonghao and long ruotong. There are several other young people who come out ahead of time. Later, there will be a large army. The strength of these young people is almost the same. At the last, they are the weakest.


    He walked slowly with a smile and came to the center of the open space. He took out a sandalwood reclining chair from the storage ring and put it there. He took out a huge sunshade umbrella to block the sun. He lay on the chair and watched the young runner leisurely.


    Seeing this, the teenagers in class three of the freshmen immediately feel depressed and want to vomit blood, while others are running desperately. As a tutor, Zhen Qinshi is hiding under the umbrella and sleeping on the couch, which is just... Abnormal.


    However, when Professor Zhen Qin lay down to have a rest, he also made a few people who were at the bottom and whose physical strength was about to reach the limit move their minds.


    "There is vitality in physical fatigue. Although the tutor says that it is not allowed to use it, as long as it is not discovered by him, it is OK."


    Several young people''s minds suddenly became active. They mobilized their vitality and blessed their legs. All of a sudden, these young people felt light and their running speed suddenly increased.


    The next few people see, also can''t help but mobilize vitality, help themselves.


    Mo Jueyuan has been moving forward in no hurry, neither fast nor slow. He is a little lower than the leaders. Although Mo Jueyuan is only the cultivation in the early stage of Qi sea, the first thing that Haotian Jue trains is his body. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan in Qi sea is as strong as the one in Xiang Kong, This is one of the reasons why Mo Jueyuan was able to compete with the people in the early days of xiangkong.


    At this time, Mo Jueyuan and others had already run the 13th lap, one lap ahead of the last few people. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan felt a very weak fluctuation of vitality. His mind changed, and he suddenly understood that someone was cheating with vitality.


    At the moment, he secretly shakes his head and mourns for these people. Although he doesn''t know why most people turned pale before, it is absolutely related to the gentle tutor who seems to be harmless to human beings and animals. With the strength of Zhen Qin''s teaching, if someone cheats, he will not find it. Once it happens, will the consequences not be serious?


    In fact, these people who use vitality don''t know the seriousness of their discovery. However, these people are young masters and young ladies of major family forces. They have no worries about food and clothing since childhood. How can they endure such hardships?


    Long ruotong has been as fast as Mo Jueyuan. At the moment, she also finds several cheating teenagers. There is a very obvious irony in her eyes, and there is a ironic smile on her sweating face¡° Hum, be smart. If it''s so easy for you to muddle through, then he''s not a beast. "


    Long ruotong obviously knows something about this "beast" tutor. Otherwise, according to her Princess temperament, how could she be so honest?


    As time goes by, the distance between two hours is getting closer and closer. Only the last ten minutes are left, and most people have only one or two laps left. At this time, Professor Zhen Qin is still lying on the reclining chair, as if he really fell asleep. For those teenagers who cheat with vitality, the imitation Buddha does not find anything.


    All of a sudden, some young people''s minds become active, especially those who have exhausted their physical strength. They really can''t stick to it. However, a large number of young people still stick to their beliefs, even if they are slow and walk almost, they never use Yuanqi.


    Mo Jueyuan has reached his limit. Strange feelings come from his body. No matter how strong his body is, the iron man can''t stand such a high-intensity exercise. Mo Jueyuan is sweating all over, and his clothes are washed like water. He has tried to use energy several times to lighten the burden of his body. However, when he thinks of the possible consequences of doing so, Mo Jueyuan clenched his teeth, forced to stop the desire to use vitality, and continued to run forward. Unfortunately, the speed was almost the same as walking.


    Du Yonghao was even more unbearable. He was young and weak. Although he was walking side by side with Mo Jueyuan at the moment, Mo Jueyuan had already passed him two laps. His face was pale and his breath became short and abnormal, but he still persisted with his own perseverance.


    Suddenly, Professor Zhen Qin stood up from his reclining chair and said softly:


    All sets

 Chapter 83

    Although his voice was small, it rang out clearly in everyone''s ears. No matter how far or near he was, he seemed to speak in their ears.


    After hearing the voice, some of them had a look of horror in their eyes.


    "It''s an absolute master to be able to control sound so precisely!"


    Soon, a hundred people arrived in front of Professor Zhen Qin, plopping down, and even a few girls with weak physique showed signs of fainting.


    With a wave of his hand, a solid white light suddenly flew into the air, suddenly exploded, turned into countless light spots, and fell on everyone. For a moment, people''s tired bodies recovered a little bit, and even those teenagers who were about to faint also woke up a lot.


    The smile on Professor Zhen''s face is still gentle and charming, but in the eyes of these teenagers, there is nothing else but terror.


    "Liu Yonghe, Zheng Xia, Fei Cuicui, Zhao Wen..."


    After calling the names of more than a dozen people, Zhen Qinshou stopped. Looking at all the eyes, he said with a smile:


    "The people I just called will not appear in my class in the future."


    Ah


    These teenagers, who were named, turned pale immediately, but could not say a word. There was no other reason, because these teenagers were the ones who used vitality in the process of running.


    One of them, Fei Cuicui, looked at Zhen Qinshou with a pale face. Her eyes were full of tears and her face was full of supplication.


    "Tutor, don''t, I know it''s wrong, I dare not, tutor, please..."


    The other girl also turned pale and looked at Professor Zhen Qin with a gentle smile.


    With a soft smile on his face, Professor Zhen Qin looked at some young boys and girls with white faces and empty eyes. He shook his head with a smile and said in a soft voice:


    "You can go to the vice president and change classes for you, but don''t show up in my class."


    Professor Zhen Qin''s words are very gentle, without any displeasure. The content of his words makes more than a dozen teenagers despair. When the teenagers around him see that Professor Zhen Qin has sentenced these people to death with a smile, they can''t help feeling cold and worried about their future. This gentle looking tutor is just a pervert!


    A young man named Zheng Xi''a, when he saw that Zhen Qinshou was so determined, he immediately stopped pleading against his heart and yelled at the top of his voice:


    "You have no right to fire us. We are just using our strength. Why should we fire us for this, you pervert?"


    As soon as the words came out, there was a sudden silence around. Everyone was quiet, and many people''s faces became very ugly. Even Mo Jueyuan, who had always been in front of Mount Tai but had not changed his face, immediately became gloomy.


    As a tutor, although they are expelled because of cheating, it''s really a bit harsh, but a tutor is a tutor, who preaches for you. How can he insult you at will? Mo Jue yuan''s impression of these people is extreme.


    Many people are staring at Zhen Qinshi for fear that he will tear Zheng Xi''a in a rage. Everyone present knows that Zhen Qinshi definitely has the strength.


    When Zhen Qinshou heard Zheng Xi''a''s last words, he was suddenly stunned. His smile froze for a moment. The next moment, Zhen Qinshou laughed and was very happy. The smile on his face was so happy that everyone could feel it. Zhen Qinshou''s smile was so happy, as if he had heard something funny.


    Mo Jueyuan felt numb. He seemed gentle, but in fact he was extremely terrible. He could still laugh when others scolded him so much, and he was so happy. He was either an idiot or a man of great depth. Of course, the last possibility was psychopathy.


    Since professor Zhen Qin can be a tutor or a practical tutor, he will not be an idiot. Then, the other two may be him. Mo Jueyuan had a shiver secretly. After all, anyone who has such a tutor will suffer.


    Zhen Qin gave a "happy" smile for a long time, then stopped. He sorted out the scattered clothes and said with a smile


    "I didn''t expel you, but I refused to accept you to appear in my class. Since you are not convinced, I can tell you clearly that I don''t teach rubbish. You are very strong, but you are bad in character. Teaching them will only harm the world. Although they are not as strong as you, they are mentally firm and morally qualified, If you are not strong enough, you can practice hard. If you are not good enough, you can''t change your nature. Well, you can go to the vice president and complain about me. "


    Zheng Xi''a and others are helpless. Their eyes are full of resentment and stare at Zhen Qinshou. They can only leave with resentment.


    Mr. Zhen turned and looked at the remaining 80 people. The smile on his face suddenly became bright and he said with a smile:


    "Very good. Although your strength is different, your character is still qualified. This is the end of today''s first practical course. You all go back and have a good rest. Tomorrow''s class will not be so easy as today''s


    With that, Professor Zhen Qin smiles, puts away the reclining chair and umbrella, and walks gracefully towards the distance, leaving behind the teenagers with big eyes and small eyes.


    All the teenagers didn''t react until there was no shadow after Zhen Qin gave them away, and a terrible howl sounded:


    "Perverted"


    ¡­¡­


    Dragging his tired body, Mo Jueyuan returns to his bedroom. As soon as he enters the bedroom, Mo Jueyuan immediately locks the door. His figure flashes and disappears in the bedroom.


    In Haotian ring, Mo Jueyuan sat on the ground with a tired face, wet all over, and a lot of mud sticking to his body, which made him look dirty. However, Mo Jueyuan could not care about the dirt at this time. Although the whole two-hour "warm-up" was just running, the intensity was too strong. At the end of the time, Mo Jueyuan''s already dredged meridians were coming to an end, Mo Jueyuan was shocked to see that he was suffering from depression. However, he could not use his strength and could only endure.


    Taking Linglong Xinyu from one side and holding it in the palm of his hand, Mo Jueyuan breathed out a deep breath, and his heart suddenly calmed down. The stabbing pain from his chest made Mo Jueyuan extremely sober.


    For a moment, Mo Jueyuan controlled the "sea eye" in the Dantian field to slowly increase the rotation speed. Strands of subtle vitality "penetrated" into the meridians along Mo Jueyuan''s pores, especially the position of his chest. In order to prevent the stagnation of meridians, Mo Jueyuan absorbed a lot of vitality and forced the meridians to rush away. With the rotation of the sea eye, Mo Jueyuan''s heart became faster, A large amount of vitality quickly poured into Mo Jueyuan''s body. Suddenly, a cool feeling came from Mo Jueyuan''s body to the nerves. The slightly depressed meridians on his chest were completely swept away by the vitality in an instant. A large amount of vitality went straight to Dantian along the meridians.


    After Mo Jueyuan''s "sea eye" in his Dantian, he only has half the thickness of a strand of hair. In order to ensure the quality of his vitality, Mo Jueyuan has been refining it, refining it, refining it, until he reaches the best he can achieve at this stage, It''s the firm foundation. In the future, the difficulty of bottleneck will be reduced. But the disadvantage is also very obvious. The speed of cultivation will be very slow. At the same level, Mo Jueyuan needs several times more time to reach the same level than others, which can''t be achieved without great perseverance.


    Five hours later, Mo Jueyuan gently spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and wakes up from his cultivation. The rich vitality of his whole body immediately slowly spreads out and diffuses in the space of Haotian commandment.


    Looking at the "foggy" space in front of him, Mo Chueh yuan was filled with emotion


    "If I didn''t get this ring in those years, I would still be a beggar now. Maybe I would have died long ago. Things are changeable. Who can predict what the future will be like?"


    After two sighs, Mo Jueyuan suddenly remembered that Haotian once said that there are nine seals in Haotian ring, and each seal has its own magical effect. It only needs the corresponding strength to untie it. With his strength in the early stage of Qihai, he can only untie the first seal. If he wants to untie the second seal, he has no choice but to promote xiangkong. The first layer of space will expand with the strength of Mo Jueyuan''s soul. Every time Mo Jueyuan thinks about the mysterious characteristics of haotianjie, he feels surging.


    "Is such a ring against heaven a legendary treasure of immortal level, or even a god level?"


    However, Mo Jueyuan had never seen the immortal and divine treasures, and could not identify them at all, but he could only slowly improve his strength and rely on his own exploration.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the chaotic gray matter in his eyes. For a moment, he was so proud that he said in a loud voice:


    "Wait, one day, I''ll dig out all your secrets, ha ha ha..."


    After the excitement, Mo Chueh yuan changed his dirty clothes and threw them aside with a wry smile. "It seems that I have to buy more clothes some time. Otherwise, I''ll have two sets a day. I guess I don''t have any clothes to wear."


    Mo Chueh yuan laughed at himself. Then he pinned the jade around his waist. All of a sudden, he was full of vitality, especially around his waist.


    In a calm voice, Mo Jueyuan turned over the picture of "bird play" from his mind and studied it carefully. Since Mo Jueyuan avoided Xiong''s hand reaching out to the loyal brothers by relying on the bird play, he has been looking forward to the bird play even more. Mo Jueyuan has only studied more than ten kinds of these nearly ten thousand pictures, and has achieved such an effect. If he learned all of them, what would he achieve?


    At the thought of this, Mo Chueh yuan felt hot in his heart, and the joy in his eyes could not help but come out quietly. With a smile, Mo began to practice the animal pictures in the bird play.


    "The eagle strikes the sky, the tiger roars, the black bear embraces the tree..."


    For a moment, Mo Jueyuan once again incarnated into various animals. His momentum changed from high to low, from strong to weak, from fist to claw, or from rolling to moving, or from jumping to jumping... Or tiger or eagle, or deer or horse, were vividly inspired by Mo Jueyuan''s learning, and each action was very similar to animals


    Mo Jueyuan will learn to fly eagle and jump after learning. If outsiders think that Mo Jueyuan is epileptic.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Mo Jueyuan woke up from his practice on time, went out of his bedroom and came to the woods for a breath of fresh air. Suddenly, he found a delicate figure standing in the woods.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were burning, and he recognized who the figure was.


    It is Princess Longyou, long ruotong, who is entangled with Mo Jueyuan.

 Chapter 84

    Long ruotong got up early in the morning. She walked out of her bedroom without doing anything. However, she came to the place where Mo Jueyuan was crying. When she thought of the scene, she fell into meditation. Even Mo Jueyuan didn''t feel it coming.


    It took a long time for long ruotong to feel that someone was not far behind him. He suddenly woke up from his meditation and looked back. He was stunned and said subconsciously:


    "Mo Jueyuan?"


    Mo Jueyuan was just thinking about whether to avoid it. Unexpectedly, long ruotong immediately found himself and stopped himself.


    Mo Jue yuan looks at long ruotong with a calm look. However, there is a little embarrassment in his eyes. Long ruotong has helped and hurt himself. I really don''t know whether to thank her or hate her? Although she is living well now, she has brought a lot of troubles and set up enemies for herself.


    Hearing long ruotong''s voice, Mo Jueyuan asked subconsciously:


    "What can I do for you?"


    Long ruotong shakes his head slightly and looks at Mo Jueyuan with complicated eyes. His mind is in chaos. He doesn''t know what to say, but Mo Jueyuan has nothing to say. For a moment, they are very silent. The atmosphere in the woods is very awkward.


    For more than ten minutes, they did not say a word or move. They were face to face and looked down at each other as if there were treasures on the ground.


    Mo Jueyuan felt that the atmosphere was too depressing. He wanted to break it


    Although long ruotong is not a good person, she is not a bad person. If she can let go of her Princess temperament, Mo Jueyuan thinks that they can still be friends.


    So Mo Jueyuan said:


    "Long ruotong..."


    "Mo Jueyuan..."


    Who knows, long ruotong also cried at the same time. They were stunned again. Their eyes met each other. An inexplicable feeling flowed between them. Suddenly, a thick smile appeared in their eyes.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Hee hee..."


    At the same time, they laughed. For a moment, the estrangement between them had been sharply reduced, and the relationship had been improved.


    Long ruotong smiles for a while and says to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Yesterday, I was wrong. I apologize to you. I deliberately caused Qi Xingyun''s misunderstanding and wanted him to show you some color. Who knows..."


    At the end of the day, long ruotong''s voice was so small that Mo Jueyuan couldn''t hear it.


    However, it''s rare that long ruotong can take the initiative to apologize to Mo Jueyuan. If long zhanchen and Feng Mingtian see it, they will be shocked and their chin will fall off. Princess Longyou never apologizes.


    Mo Jueyuan also knew that it was a foregone conclusion. It was useless to blame her. He might as well be generous, wave his hand lightly and say calmly:


    "Well, since he has been offended, the soldiers will come to block him in the future, and the water will come to cover the land. Anyway, it is irreparable."


    Long ruotong nodded her head gently, like a mosquito and a fly. Even if she stopped talking, she just lowered her head slightly, as if something on the ground was attracting her.


    Mo Jue yuan didn''t know what to say. Although he had 40 years of experience, he was humble in his last life. Where would a girl talk to him? Even in this life, only Mo Yu Ting had a close relationship with him. In Mo Jue yuan''s eyes, a girl like long ruotong was similar to his daughter, Although Mo Jueyuan is 17 years old.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. There will be actual combat class later."


    With that, Mo Chueh yuan left in a hurry without waiting for long ruotong to answer.


    Long ruotong looks at Mo Jueyuan''s back, smiles, and then walks in another direction with light steps.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for class again. The freshmen of class 3 gathered in the open space in the south of the classroom. Counting down, there were only 84 freshmen. The 16 had already packed up and left tianwu college last night. The 16 went to see Lu fan, the vice president of tianwu college. However, after finding out the truth, Lu Fan didn''t transfer their classes, but directly expelled them.


    The people of class three who learned the truth were shocked again. Who was the tutor of Zhenqin? Vice president Lu Fan defended him like this.


    Not long after, Professor Zhen Qin still walked with elegant steps, with a gentle and charming smile on his face, and came over politely.


    However, the appearance of this gentle scholar fell into the eyes of the freshmen of class three, but it was like a demon with long horns, which gave them infinite fear. Suddenly, in the noisy open space, there was a complete silence. Eighty four people only had the sound of breathing and heartbeat, and there was no other noise.


    Zhen Qinshi saw a satisfied look on his face and said with a smile:


    "Hello everyone, today I bring you a new thing, I promise, you will like it very much."


    With that, in the eyes of people''s doubts and fear, he waved his hand with a smile. Suddenly, a hill like object suddenly appeared in front of people, and hit the ground with a thump. The lawn was immediately sunk.


    When they looked at it, they saw a large net with ten sets of clothes, wristbands and leggings, but the color was black and black.


    "Ah, it''s made of... Fine iron?"


    "God, we don''t want to wear these iron bumps. It''s so ugly."


    ¡­¡­


    When people looked at these "iron pimples", their faces were different. Only a small number of people showed the expression that sparrow wanted to try. Most of them turned pale. When they looked at Professor Zhen, they were even more afraid.


    "Listen to me first..."


    Zhen Qinshou said with a smile, the voice echoed in everyone''s ears, and the scene immediately quieted down.


    "Through yesterday''s test, I also have a general understanding of your strength. In a word, your body is too bad. Therefore, I decided to exercise your body strength. You know, strong strength needs a strong body as the carrier. Therefore, these props are cast to achieve your strong body."


    He picked up a wristband and said with a smile


    "The weights of these props are not the same, and the specific number is all written on it. Now, you can collect props according to your own strength. For those who accept Qi and are full, they carry 40 Jin and 50 Jin respectively, and for those who exercise in the early stage, 100 Jin, middle stage and 130 Jin; In the later stage, 160 Jin; Da Yuan man, 190 Jin. As for Xiang Kong Jing, it was 240 Jin in the early stage, and 50 Jin for each level. Now you can get it yourself. "


    Mr. Zhen went to one side and took out the sandalwood reclining chair again, as well as the sunshade. Today, there is an extra wooden table and a cold drink.


    Everyone looks at each other and starts to choose suitable props according to their own strength.


    Ten minutes later, all the 84 people were dressed up. There was still a pile left on the ground and nobody used it. With a wave of his hand, he immediately put it into the ring of his right index finger.


    Put on the iron clothes, iron wristbands and fine iron leggings, all of a sudden, a heavy pressure on everyone. In just a few minutes, someone began to wheeze, and his face became a little red. Although these people felt tired, they still resisted, did not use vitality, and completely relied on their own physical resistance.


    Zhen Qinshou suddenly sat up and looked at some girls who were pressed by the railway tools and turned pale. He said with a smile, "eh, why don''t you use vitality to resist? It doesn''t matter this time. You can use the vitality. "


    When they heard about it, they almost vomited blood. Mo Jueyuan was speechless. Professor Zhen Qin had to wait until everyone had been punished for a long time before he told everyone that he could use his vitality. He was just playing with them, but everyone had no choice but to hold his nose.


    Looking at the faint white light in the crowd with a smile, Zhen Qinshou said to the crowd:


    "Today''s task is simpler than yesterday''s, 15 laps, two hours. If it can''t be completed, then I''ll give you a little surprise.". All right, let''s go. "


    Although Professor Zhen Qin''s voice is soft, after yesterday''s dismissal, everyone knows that this gentle looking and gentle speaking tutor, who seldom gets angry, always does what he says. This so-called "surprise" will definitely make everyone "surprised".


    As soon as Zhen Qin''s voice fell, everyone began to run wildly.


    Carrying more than a hundred jin of refined iron utensils, even the use of vitality is also very difficult, but the consumption of vitality has increased a lot.


    Mo Jueyuan, wearing the utensils made of refined iron, ran forward with an indifferent look, but a feeling of long absence appeared in his heart.


    As early as in the city of Molong, Mo Jueyuan once went to the forge immortal blacksmith''s shop and asked the old man of Tieshan to help build the wrist guard and other fine iron tools, so as to exercise and enhance the quality of all aspects of the body. It was at that time that Mo Jueyuan got the Yuchang sword, a top-grade weapon, and the sleeve sword, a third grade weapon. It was also at that time that Mo Jueyuan got Linglong Xinyu and two unknown treasures in taobaofang. It was at that time that Mo Jueyuan first met long ruotong and Feng Wu, but they almost fought.


    Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a kind of uncomfortable feeling in his heart, as if his fate was under the control of others. If it was a coincidence, it would be all right. But once it was a coincidence, twice it was a coincidence. Was it a coincidence three times?


    Mo Jueyuan is deeply suspicious, but he can do nothing. With his current strength, although he is an expert in the eyes of ordinary people, he is not much better than mole ants in the eyes of real experts.


    If you want to understand whether all this is a coincidence of Providence or man-made manipulation, you must have matching strength. Without strength, everything is Utopian.


    "Strength is everything."


    Mo Chueh yuan sighed secretly, then shook his head slightly, left many thoughts in his mind behind, and began to run. Although this kind of weight-bearing training method is cruel, it is deeply loved by Mo Chueh yuan, and his vitality is exhausted. After he recovers again, it will increase to a certain extent.


    Mo Jueyuan was wearing a 190 Jin apparatus. Although it was very heavy and his legs were shaking, Mo Jueyuan''s pace was still steady, and his forward speed kept constant. Mo Jueyuan tried to control the vital energy in his body, trickling into his body, using the least vital energy, exerting the most energy, and reducing the weight of his body to the greatest extent.

 Chapter 85

    As time goes by, when the 84 teenagers run to the eighth and ninth laps, their forward speed suddenly drops and becomes slower and slower. At the end, most of them are almost as fast as walking, and even a few of them are too tired to move their feet.


    Under the heavy trample of the people, the green lawn became a mess. The broken leaves flew everywhere, and even touched the people. However, all the people didn''t care about the details, and had only one idea in their heart:


    Insist, insist, insist.


    At this time, if someone looks down from a high altitude, he will find that under the sunshine, there is a circle of crystal like light on the vast open space, faintly emitting from the lawn, and this circle of light is exactly the place where the teenagers run through, while those reflecting the light are the sweat underground along the way.


    Up to now, we can see that people usually attach importance to physical exercise. A full quarter of the people have fallen to the ground, exhausted and even fainted due to a large amount of water.


    Those who fell to the ground and were unable to move forward quickly began to absorb their vitality by sitting cross legged in front of them, while those who fainted woke up again after Zhen Qinshou waved a white light. If they continued to insist, or sat down to recover their vitality.


    "Hold on, I can do it, hold on, I can do it..."


    It''s already the 11th lap, and nearly an hour and a half have passed. With less than 40 minutes left, Mo Jueyuan feels that he has reached his limit. In front of him, he feels dark and numb from his arms. His legs are as heavy as lead. His dry lips are bloodless, and cracks appear on his lips, Mo Jueyuan didn''t realize it. All over the clothes are completely wet, dripping sweat constantly dripping on the grass of the lawn, reflecting a bright light in the sunlight.


    At this time, Mo Jueyuan could not run any more. He was walking completely. The faint white light on his body was still shining slightly. The speed of the "sea eye" in Dantian was getting slower and slower, because the liquid energy in Mo Jueyuan''s body had been reduced by more than half, and the rest was close enough to cover the "sea eye", which was as dark and deep as a black hole, Under Mo Jueyuan''s forced control, he still only went out but didn''t enter. He just released his vitality, but didn''t absorb it. Mo Jueyuan felt that the emptiness in his body was getting stronger and stronger.


    There are only ten minutes left, but most of them are still in the 13th lap. Only a few of them have reached the 14th lap. Mo Jue yuan is in the middle of the two


    Putong.


    Another voice fell to the ground, which was already the thirtieth one. One after another, a dull voice fell to the ground, which made people''s hearts more heavy for a time. Even some people with weak willpower were all weak and could not move.


    Fourteen laps.


    Just like seeing the hope of victory, Mo Jueyuan''s face showed an ugly smile. The sweat on his face, like rain, kept flowing down and wet his clothes. The wet clothes adhered tightly to his skin, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Mo Jueyuan''s vital energy was extremely weak, and even lit up intermittently. At this time, the consumption of vital energy in Mo Jueyuan''s body had reached the limit. If he continued to consume it, his foundation would be damaged, which would be contrary to his original purpose, and the gain was not worth the loss.


    Suddenly, Mo Jue yuan caught a glimpse from the corner of his eye, and a figure with the same sweat came into his eyes. It was long ruotong. The emerald green clothes have been soaked with sweat, tightly attached to the body, showing the exquisite and attractive, concave and convex body, but everyone is immersed in the painful struggle, where there is leisure to look at the beauty''s body.


    Mo Jue yuan looks at long ruotong, struggling in his heart. Seeing her trembling appearance, it is obvious that she has reached the limit. Her long black hair is also scattered at the moment. Under the sticky sweat, it turns into wisps, and several wisps of black hair stick to long ruotong''s forehead, showing a touch of mature style, which is different from her usual unruly youth.


    "Help, or not?"


    Mo Jueyuan became entangled, and his hard moving steps gradually slowed down.


    Putong.


    The dull voice rings out again. Long ruotong falls to the ground and lies on the ground without any image. His hands are powerless and he is about to struggle. This scene makes Mo Jueyuan''s wavering heart firm.


    "Help


    Mo Jueyuan immediately turned around, and his weak and tired body did not know when, but once again came out with a force, which was surging among the four limbs and bones. Mo Jueyuan''s spirit was shocked, and his foot speed immediately increased.


    Mo Jueyuan''s behavior of turning around immediately attracted the attention of some people, but no one asked more questions, and no one had the strength to meddle in his business any more. And long ruotong falls to the ground, usually a few people secretly adore her, although they want to help her, but feel that they have exhausted the lamp, who can take care of her?


    Long ruotong''s 13th lap is at the end, and there are only ten minutes left. His pride and stubbornness make him stick to it. As soon as his left foot falls, long ruotong is about to raise his right foot. Suddenly, there is a whirl of heaven. Long ruotong only feels dark in front of his eyes, his legs suddenly soften, he falls to the ground, and his endless fatigue suddenly strikes his heart, Long ruotong''s eyelids are as heavy as ten thousand catties. Although she wants to open them in her heart, she still closes them.


    Weak Jiao arm slightly raised, and then quickly fell, long Rutong has been weak, now just want to have a good sleep.


    "I''m so tired, so tired..."


    Just as long ruotong was about to fall asleep, a cold and generous palm held her shoulder and held her up with difficulty and steadiness. Then, long ruotong felt that a touch of cool air slowly entered his body.


    Stimulated by the cool air flow, long ruotong tries to open her eyes. Her goal is to be a tired teenager. The dust on her face is black and white washed by sweat, which is quite ugly. But at this time, in long ruotong''s eyes, she becomes the most lovely person.


    "Why... Yes, you."


    Long ruotong''s voice is very weak, but there is a surprise in her eyes. She asks weakly.


    This man is mo Jueyuan. He shakes his head slightly and doesn''t speak. The tired color on his face becomes more and more intense. He just holds his hands on long ruotong''s shoulder from behind, and makes long ruotong lean on his chest. He tries to stand firm and lift long ruotong up with his hands.


    "Let''s go."


    With that, Mo Jue yuan helped long ruotong step by step and walked slowly and firmly towards the front.


    And Professor Zhen Qin, who was lying on the reclining chair, opened his eyes with a smile of satisfaction.


    After seeing Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong help each other, other teenagers subconsciously look at each other. Suddenly, a strange atmosphere has been circulating for many years, and both men and women''s eyes have become firm.


    The next second, no matter who ran 13 laps or 14 laps, they all spontaneously helped each other up. Those who fell on the ground and were unable to stand up, some people pulled up, some people were unable to move forward, some people helped... A force called "excitement" surged in everyone''s hearts. For a moment, everyone felt full of strength, and the heavy armor became lighter.


    Zhen Qin stood up and looked at a pair of teenagers who helped each other forward. The smile on his face suddenly turned into a happy smile, and his eyes were filled with appreciation and satisfaction. It was just that the happy laughter turned into a signboard smile in the next second, and this signboard smile was called "devil''s smile" in private.


    Time has come, however, except for a few people who have completed the task of 15 laps, most of them have not completed it, but they still insist and strive to move forward towards the goal.


    And Mo Jueyuan supported long ruotong. He didn''t know when, but they helped each other forward.


    Professor Zhen Qin glanced around with a smile on his face. After this incident, these unruly teenagers would be very harmonious with each other, at least they would not be strangers any more.


    "Time''s up, everyone gather."


    He said softly with a smile, but his voice was clearly in everyone''s ears. All of a sudden, with firm steps, they helped each other and came to him.


    Two minutes later, all the people came together. These people, both men and women, still supported each other, and their eyes were filled with the passion of teenagers. Not everyone had a chance to feel this fiery feeling.


    "Two hours have arrived. Unfortunately, except for Jiao Wuyang, Cao Delong, Zhang Qian, Song Liao and Shi Zhichao, the rest of them have not completed the task. Therefore, I have brought you a little surprise."


    With these words, Zhen Qinshou''s face once again shows his signature smile, "the devil''s smile.".


    Everyone was slightly stunned. The five people named by Zhen Qin were the strong ones in the third class. It was normal that they could complete the task. Then everyone changed and reacted. Let''s punish them. Anyway, we are all together. All of them looked at him fearlessly, and the arms supporting each other were even harder. Eighty four teenagers looked like one. With a firm smile on their faces, they stood up, waiting for him to send out what he called "surprise".


    Just then, a faint but extremely firm voice sounded:


    "Tutor, I am willing to accept your punishment together with them."


    This person is the only girl among the five flying in the sky, Zhang Qian.


    "I''d like to, Mr. Zhen."


    "I would, too."


    "Me too."


    "And me."


    The other four people expressed their opinions one after another, looking at Zhen Qinshou firmly. On his weak and tired face, they revealed their unswerving determination.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ve prepared a big surprise for those of you who failed."


    After two days of understanding and the explanation of some senior students, this seemingly gentle tutor is just like his name. At this moment, when he talks like this, how can he be calm.


    "However, seeing that everyone is so united and friendly, this" surprise "will be left for the next time."


    Hoo


    Everyone was relieved

 Chapter 86

    Looking at the tired teenagers, Mr. Zhen said with a smile


    "Well, today''s course is over. I suggest that you go back to practice now, recover your consumed energy, and stand after breaking."


    When people heard the words, they immediately responded. As long as they are practitioners of Qi, they basically know that once the energy in the body is consumed, it will be improved, or refined, or increased in quantity. Therefore, this is a good time to practice.


    All of a sudden, everyone could not care about the physical fatigue, helped each other, quickened their pace, and went to the third dormitory building.


    More than 80 people gathered together, but it was very attractive, especially the young boys and girls were in a mess. Their clothes were washed, mixed with the dust on the lawn and the crushed grass leaves, colorful and unique.


    At this time, everyone is going to fall apart. They just want to go back to their dormitories and practice hard. They join tianwu college just to become stronger. How can they let go of the chance to enhance their cultivation?


    Soon, all of them returned to their dormitories and entered the practice. Mo Jueyuan and long Rutong, when Zhen Qinshou decided to give up "surprise" to all of them, long Rutong broke away from Mo Jueyuan''s help.


    As a princess of the Longyou Empire, long ruotong''s skill "youlongjue" belongs to the superior seven grades, which is not as valuable as Mo Jueyuan''s "haotianjue". That short time of a few minutes, it has restored some strength, enough to let long ruotong go back to his bedroom.


    Mo Jueyuan just entered the dormitory. He locked the door with his backhand. The light on haotianjie''s hand flashed. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan disappeared in the dormitory.


    With Linglong Xinyu in hand, Mo Jueyuan devotes himself to cultivation in this absolutely safe place. Under Mo Jueyuan''s urging, the sea eye in the elixir field suddenly increases its rotation speed, which is like a bottomless hole. It exudes strong suction, madly attracts the surrounding yuan Qi, and constantly infiltrates into Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    Haotian Jue is worthy of being Haotian''s original anti heaven skill. Only such a strong skill can create such abnormal "sea eye". Under the huge suction of "sea eye", the vitality in Dantian can recover quickly, and the emptiness in the body disappears quickly


    After more than six hours, Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian had completely recovered its liquid vitality. Not only that, the number of liquid vitality also increased slightly. Mo Jueyuan was pleased that the liquid vitality had already accounted for one fifth of the whole Dantian. Obviously, it was not far from the middle stage of Qi sea.


    At this time, with the recovery of vitality, the rotation speed of the "sea eye" gradually slowed down, and the terrible suction also naturally weakened. The terrible vitality around it suddenly and slowly dispersed, leaving only a thin layer of "fog", and the concentration was only about one twentieth of that before.


    A few minutes later, Mo Jueyuan woke up from his cultivation, with a touch of regret on his face and a sigh.


    "I thought I could absorb more vitality, but who knows that only a few drops of liquid vitality have been added, and I can''t absorb any more. Now the meridians are full of vitality, and the meridians are swollen and painful. It seems that this practice can''t be closed and painstaking. It must be relaxed."


    Mo Jueyuan sighed on the surface, but in fact he was very satisfied. Haotian Jue was different from other skills. The later he went, the slower the upgrading speed was. The vitality required for upgrading increased in geometric multiples. In the short six hours of cultivation, the increased vitality was the same as that in three days. According to his original guess, Mo Jueyuan was not satisfied, It will take at least five years for Mo Jueyuan to advance to xiangkong. If he has been practicing at today''s speed, he can advance to xiangkong in three years at most.


    "Alas, my body is still too weak. I don''t know if there is anything to strengthen my body in the second seal of Haotian ring. If only master Haotian left me some legendary pills..."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was full of longing, and he secretly guessed in his heart what good things there were in the second seal, or what new functions there were.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know until he opened the seal that he was so smart. Although he didn''t directly guess what was in the second layer, it was not far away


    After haotianjie, Mo Jue took a bath in the bathroom and cleaned his sweat. Then he took out a suit of clothes from haotianjie with a wry smile. This is the third suit. Now it''s only two days of formal class. With the development of this speed, Mo Jue''s money for clothes will be enough to spend him.


    Mo Jueyuan put on his clothes and walked out of his bedroom. This afternoon''s course was cancelled by Zhen Qin. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan had enough time to relax his practice. Mo decided to go out and look for the inner city of tianwu University.


    Ever since Mo Jueyuan got Linglong Xinyu, a rare treasure in the treasure hunting market of Molong City, he gradually fell in love with this feeling. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan was a little excited when he heard that there was still this market in the college.


    However, Li Yunyu did not say where Fangshi was. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan could only wander around the college like a headless fly.


    "Where is the market? Do you have to ask Lin Yunyu? Well, look for it again. If you can''t, ask her. "


    Mo Jueyuan knows where Lin Yunyu is, but when he thinks of Yao Hongyu''s crazy eyes, Mo Jueyuan subconsciously wants to stay away from her, not because Mo Jueyuan is afraid of him, but because Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to get into trouble. Just a few days after the beginning of school, he married Qi Xingyun, and long ruotong, who doesn''t know whether he is a friend or an enemy, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to have a duel with Yao Hongyu one day.


    When he thinks of long ruotong, Mo chueyuan''s feeling is a little puzzling. She is the one who provokes him first, and she is the one who helps him for the first time.


    "Alas, this girl is really a headache. Her attitude towards people is sometimes good and sometimes bad. Turning her face is faster than turning a book, and she can''t move. Alas..."


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head helplessly. He put aside his worries and began to search for the so-called "Fangshi."


    When Mo Jueyuan was at a loss, two figures in a hurry, one fat and the other thin, walked by Mo Jueyuan quickly, talking while walking


    "It''s said that there will be herbal liquid for sale in today''s Fangshi. Let''s go quickly. If we go late, we can''t get it."


    "Really? Is there any herbal liquid for sale? Let''s go. "


    Their conversation fell in Mo Jueyuan''s ears, and Mo immediately responded that they were going to the college.


    Mo Jueyuan was not willing to give up when he finally found someone who knew the way. Suddenly, his figure flashed and he quickly ran after him, shouting:


    "Two seniors, two seniors, wait a minute."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice immediately stopped them. They looked back at Mo Jueyuan and were puzzled.


    "What can I do for you, student?" The slightly fatter man asked suspiciously.


    "I''ve just heard two seniors say they want to go to Fangshi. I also want to have a long experience. I just stopped them because I didn''t know how to go."


    Mo chueyuan explained with a smile.


    "So it''s like this. Just follow us. We''ll take you there."


    The slightly thinner one immediately said with a smile.


    Mo Jueyuan showed a smile of gratitude on his face and said with an arched hand:


    "My little brother, Mo yuan, thank you very much."


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t say his real name. After all, two days ago, Qi Xingyun publicized that anyone who became his friend would be against him. Many young people from weak families or ordinary families didn''t dare to offend the imperial prince. Even the second prince, they couldn''t offend him. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan directly reported his pseudonym, Anyway, it''s OK to achieve their own goal, and it won''t bring them any disaster.


    "It turned out to be mo yuan. My name is Liao Xin, and this one is Zheng Ze."


    Liao Xin, who is a little thinner, said with a smile.


    On one side, Zhengze was impatient and said in a low voice:


    "Let''s go. When we get there, we can''t get anything if we go late."


    With that, the three quickly headed south.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, the three men appeared in front of a small hill and stopped. This is the most peripheral part of the lost mountain range. If they go further, they may encounter monsters. Moreover, Nafang city is also located here.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the jagged rocks, the ups and downs of the rocks and the earth in front of him. He was totally uninhabited. He was puzzled about what kind of market there would be.


    Liao Xin looked at the expression on Mo Jueyuan''s face, and immediately laughed, because it was the same when they first came.


    "Mo yuan Xuedi, that city is here."


    With that, Liao Xin went to xiaoshanao and went straight ahead.


    Seeing that he was about to hit the stone wall, Mo Jueyuan narrowed his eyes slightly and found that Liao Xin was not in the slightest panic. Even Zheng Ze on one side was smiling. Mo Jueyuan immediately guessed that there must be something hidden in the stone wall.


    With a soft sound, Liao Xin instantly entered the stone wall. At that moment, Mo Jueyuan clearly saw that the stone wall was rippling like a stone thrown into a calm lake. In just a moment, it immediately returned to normal.


    "Is this... Yuan ban?"


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw it, his eyes suddenly contracted, his heart was shocked, and his face couldn''t hide his surprise. Then he quickly put it away and returned to normal.


    Zhengze smiles and says:


    "Mo yuan Xuedi, just hit the stone wall. Remember the way this time, and you can come by yourself next time."


    Mo Jueyuan lowered his fright and nodded his head to thank him.


    "Let''s go. Don''t let Liao Xinjiu wait."


    "Well."


    With that, the two of them stepped forward and "bumped" toward the stone wall.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes darkened. He felt as if he had run into warm water. His whole body was wrapped in warm water, soft and comfortable.


    The next second, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Suddenly, a loud noise came to his ears.


    Fangshi, here we are.

 Chapter 87

    A long Canyon, about 20 meters wide and 300 meters long, is located in the periphery of the maze mountains from east to west. The place where Mo Jueyuan stands is an open space. Next to it stands a stone tablet with three characters "entrance and exit".


    On both sides of the canyon, there are white cloth, on which there are a lot of articles, herbs, ores, demons, etc.. Next to them, there are teenagers in the uniform of tianwu college, who are silent, shouting, or bargaining with buyers. All of them are just students.


    Liao Xin looks at Mo Jueyuan with a good look on his face, and his words are full of complacency


    "Mo yuan Xuedi, this is the square city of our tianwu college. There''s everything here. It''s no worse than those outside."


    Then Liao Xin looked around quietly. Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, he approached Mo Jueyuan and said softly:


    "It''s said that there are herbal liquid for sale today, but only alchemists can make it. Maybe there will be pills for sale in the future."


    Liao Xin''s words were like a huge stone thrown into the calm water of the lake, and Mo Jue yuan suddenly set off an uproar in his heart.


    How rare is the existence of alchemists? If one out of 1000 people can become a Qi practitioner, only one out of 10000 can become an alchemist, that is to say, only one out of 10 million people can become an alchemist. Such a small number created the status of alchemists.


    The pills refined by alchemists have various magical effects, such as healing injuries, enhancing cultivation, or breaking through bottlenecks. In different ways, these pills are exactly what every Qi practitioner needs most, but these things are in the hands of alchemists, which further strengthens the incomparable position of alchemists.


    To become an alchemist, we need not only strong strength as the foundation, but also strong soul perception. We need to be able to observe the alchemy in detail, and control the progress of alchemy. The most important point is also the biggest obstacle to become an alchemist. There is fire.


    Alchemy is to take the essence of various medicinal materials to remove the rough, through a special method to thoroughly integrate the efficacy into one, is a kind of power to transform decay into magic, therefore, the fire burning by ordinary firewood can not be used, must use the dust-free fire.


    What is the fire without dust? There are natural born flames in heaven and earth, various strange creatures or monsters, and human beings'' special Kungfu cultivation. These flames are dust-free fires.


    If you want to be a Dan pharmacist, you must have a clean fire, or to look for the fire between heaven and earth, or to accept the fire of strange things and monsters. The former is extremely rare and hidden, and you can''t get it if you don''t have a big chance. The latter is powerful, or lives in a strange magical power, and lacks strength. Moreover, even if you get the flame, you must swallow it before you can use it for yourself. Otherwise, once you make alchemy, the medicine will destroy the furnace.


    All kinds of obstacles limit the number of alchemists, which has always been extremely rare. Therefore, as long as anything related to alchemists, it is enough to cause waves of fever.


    Mo Jueyuan was in a daze, and then a loud noise came to his ears, which immediately woke him up.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, a ray of vitality came to his eyes. Mo Jueyuan''s vision suddenly increased, and he could see the source of the noise at a glance.


    At the westernmost end of the canyon, there is a high platform one meter above the ground, four or five meters wide and about eight or nine meters long. In the center of the platform is a small square table. A fat man with a smart face stands in front of the table and looks around at the eager teenagers with a smile. It seems that he is waiting for something.


    "Ah, it''s going to start. Let''s go."


    On one side, Liao Xin''s face suddenly changed and said in a hurry.


    The three quickly walked to the high platform. They were like electricity. Although they didn''t use their body skills, they were still very fast, like three clouds of smoke. At this time, the boys and girls in the whole Canyon all spread out their own speed and quickly ran towards the westernmost high platform.


    After a few breaths, the three of them came to the western end of the high platform. At the moment, the people around them still surrounded the high platform. Moreover, there were people around them who were constantly increasing. Look at the number, nearly a hundred people.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the excited teenagers. Some of them even had red eyes, showing a hint of madness.


    "What is this herbal liquid? It has such a great influence. Many people are almost crazy."


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head slightly, then asked Liao Xin beside him:


    "Senior, what is this herbal liquid? Why is everyone so crazy about it? "


    Liao Xin was stunned. He didn''t seem to think that Mo Jueyuan would ask this question. Then he thought that Mo Jueyuan was a freshman. He immediately responded with a proud smile and said:


    "Mr. Moyuan, I''ll tell you, this herbal liquid is made from more than ten kinds of medicinal materials, such as chuanhuacao, jielinghua and digen. Although it''s called Baicao, it''s actually more than ten kinds of medicinal materials. However, the medicinal effect of this herbal liquid is very powerful. It can increase the cultivation speed by 20% to 30%. How can we not be crazy with this kind of anti heaven liquid


    Liao Xin complacently smiles, then says in a low voice: "of course, before the announcement, we just guess it''s Baicao liquid, but we''re not sure."


    "Who made this herbal liquid?"


    To Mo Jueyuan''s surprise, Liao Xin shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    "Mo yuan Xuedi, I don''t know. Since two years ago, every other month, there has been a liquid medicine auction. As for who is refining, no one knows except a few of their insiders. The dark guy on the stage is Hu Chen. Every time he presides over the liquid medicine auction, he will know for sure, But I never told anyone. "


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking carefully at Hu Chen on the stage. He was full of curiosity about the mysterious alchemist.


    "Then we don''t worry. Is there any fake medicine? Or what if something goes wrong? "


    Liao Xin seems to have expected that Mo Jueyuan would ask this question, and he smiles with pride.


    "Xuedi, the auction here is guaranteed by Vice President Pang Fei himself. If there is any fake or any problem, you can go directly to Vice President pangfei. He will preside over justice."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately stopped talking. Although he didn''t have much affection for the wretched fat man, he had to say that the popularity of the fat man was still quite high, and he didn''t have the personality to say, so he can rest assured.


    At this time, Hu Chen on the high platform looked around and found that the people around him were almost there. He burst out laughing and everyone immediately calmed down.


    "Hello, everyone. Today is another auction once a month. Thank you for your presence. This time, the auction is herbal liquid. As for the efficacy, it can increase the cultivation speed by 20% to 30% and last for 8 to 10 hours."


    It''s not the first time that Hu Chen has presided over the auction. He knows that few of these students like to listen to nonsense, so he simply put out the auction items directly, which is more likely to arouse their desire.


    "Let''s get started. We can''t wait."


    "Yes, let''s start."


    All the boys and girls around looked at Hu Chen excitedly, and their faces turned red.


    Hu Chen didn''t talk nonsense either. He nodded. There was a glimmer of light on his fat finger. Suddenly, a baby fist sized emerald bottle appeared. The bottle was translucent. There was a little turbulent liquid in the bottle. With the slight shaking, it was herbal liquid.


    "From now on, the price of baicaoye will be 200 Liang at a low price, and the increase should not be less than 500 Liang each time."


    Below the roar of the noise, one by one eagerly looking at the high stage of Hu Chen, to be exact, is his table in front of the small jade bottle.


    "Two hundred fifty-two."


    "Three hundred and five."


    ¡­¡­


    "Eight hundred Liang."


    The price of a few breaths has been raised to 800 Liang, while the speaker is a stout man, proud and arrogant. His height is nearly six feet, standing on the ground like a wall, which is particularly conspicuous in the crowd.


    Hu Chen''s face was full of joy. When he was squeezed by a smile, his small eyes almost narrowed into a seam.


    "Eight hundred Liang, is there anything higher?"


    "Nine hundred Liang."


    At this time, a cold female voice suddenly sounded.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt familiar. Subconsciously, when he looked back, he saw a cool girl in red and wearing a phoenix hairpin. It is the princess of Fengxiang Empire, Fengwu.


    When the stout man saw it, his arrogance suddenly disappeared, and his face was uncomfortable. He forced to smile


    "Miss Feng, why do you want to do business with poor people like us? You don''t even need pills. How can you care for these pills?"


    Feng Wujiao snorted and said in a cold voice:


    "Miss Ben, do you have a problem, Feibo?"


    Feibo''s face suddenly turned red. There was a flash of anger, but he had to endure it. He still forced to smile


    "No, Miss Feng has your reason for what she does. How can I have an opinion?"


    Feng dance a cold nod, also didn''t go to tube fat wave, eyes to Hu Chen on the high stage, slightly cold hum a.


    Hu Chen also knows that this young girl is the princess of Fengxiang empire. More importantly, she is fengmingtian''s sister. Fengmingtian''s strength can be counted in the whole college. Who dares to provoke? Suddenly, the smile on Hu Chen''s face became more brilliant and he called out in a loud voice:


    "921, 922, 923, deal."


    Then a special person, holding a jade bottle of herbal liquid, traded with Fengwu on the spot.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the girl in red clothes. He felt a little good in his heart, not because of anything else, but because her brother fengmingtian helped him. However, Mo Jueyuan didn''t have the idea of saying hello in the past. After all, he and them were just one-sided friends.


    Feng Wu, who got herbal liquid, no longer paid attention to the rest of the auction, but slowly walked towards Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan is slightly stunned. The corner of his eyes has already seen Feng dance coming towards his direction. Although he is not sure what she wants to do, Mo Jueyuan has an intuition in his heart that she is looking for herself.


    Sure enough, Feng Wu walked up to Mo Jueyuan and gave him a sudden smile. He was so gorgeous that Mo Jueyuan was stunned.


    "Hello, Mo Jueyuan. My name is Fengwu."


    "Well, hello."


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, then reacted and said hello with a smile.


    But Liao Xin and Zheng Ze, who led Mo Jue to come far away, changed their faces.


    Mo Jueyuan? The one who is different from Qi Xingyun, the second prince of Aotian Empire, Mo Jueyuan?

 Chapter 88

    After all, the second prince of the Aotian empire is not something that the children of these small families can compete with. Subconsciously, they go back two steps and stay away from Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at it and laughed bitterly. He also knew that he could not change it. His goal of coming to Fangshi had been achieved.


    "Two seniors, my younger brother Mo Jueyuan, thank you for bringing me to Fangshi."


    Finish saying, then toward two people hugged fist, signal thanks.


    Liao Xin, with a bitter smile on his face, hugs his fist in an obscure way, and then pulls Zhengze away quickly. He doesn''t even go to auction for baicaoye.


    Most of the young people around, whether new or old, are far away from Mo Jueyuan. Besides, there is a princess of Fengxiang Empire standing next to Mo Jueyuan. Who dares to provoke him? For a moment, within two or three meters around Mo Jueyuan, there is a vacuum, and no one dares to get close to him.


    Feng Wu looks at Mo Jueyuan with great interest. She doesn''t care about the gossip eyes of the people around her. Suddenly, she says something that makes Mo Jueyuan confused


    "Mo Jueyuan, you are very good!"


    Then, in Mo Jueyuan''s puzzled eyes, Shi ran left.


    "I''m good? What does that mean? "


    Mo Jueyuan scratched his head helplessly. He didn''t know what the meaning of this sentence was. Why did Feng dance say that.


    This is just a small episode. The auction of baicaoye continues. However, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t intend to buy it. After all, although the effect of baicaoye is good, he doesn''t need to buy it at all. To him, baicaoye is just chicken ribs.


    In the next few years, 19 bottles of baicaoye were auctioned, with an average of more than 800 taels of silver per bottle, a total of 160000 taels. Mo Jueyuan was deeply shocked by this number.


    160000 taels of silver is 16000 taels of gold, and Mo''s total income in one month is not so much. At the best time, it''s only 8000 taels of gold. And this hundred herbal liquid, only 20 bottles, is the top of Mo''s total income in two months. It''s estimated that those hundred herbal liquid materials are not even worth 1000 taels of gold.


    "Alchemist is really a very abnormal profession, with a huge profit."


    Mo Jueyuan sighed secretly. Although he had some envy in his heart, it didn''t affect his heart. After all, the chance of becoming an alchemist was too small. Moreover, the fire needed for alchemy was not what he could expect now.


    Seeing that the auction of baicaoye had been completed, some people had already left. Mo Jueyuan thought it was over, and he was ready to go around. Suddenly, he heard Hu Chen''s voice again


    "Next, we''ll auction this bottle of YaoYuan liquid. The effect of YaoYuan liquid is... Cough, after taking it, it can speed up the consumption of vitality. Now we start the auction. The starting price is 500 Liang, and the increase is no less than 50 Liang each time."


    Mo Jue yuan was stunned when he heard the speech. "What, speed up the consumption of vitality? How can there be such a strange liquid medicine? Who will buy it? It''s estimated that it''s all fools. "


    Mo Jueyuan turned around and walked away. Unexpectedly, just as he raised his front foot, Mo Jueyuan froze before he stepped out.


    "Accelerate energy consumption? If I put on my armor and iron clothes and take this "phage yuan liquid", can I consume my vitality faster? "


    Mo Jueyuan is more and more excited. Before, he planned to wear armor and run to consume energy, and then recover energy, so as to achieve the goal of improving cultivation. Now that he has the liquid of swallowing yuan, the time needed will be greatly reduced.


    "It''s just made for me. I bought it."


    At this moment, Mo Chueh yuan also forgot what he said just now: "who buys who is stupid." compared with the promotion of cultivation, a name is nothing. He immediately turned around and looked at Hu Chen with a flat face, but his voice was also not strong.


    "Five hundred fifty-two."


    Wow


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice just fell, and all the people around him turned their eyes to Mo Jueyuan. It was a look at a fool.


    "Who''s this kid? He even bought Huayuan liquid. Why do you buy it back? It''s nothing to waste energy to play?"


    "That''s it. This kid is just brain sick."


    "Hey, don''t talk about it. This boy is a freshman named Mo Jueyuan, but he''s very terrible. He''s an invincible fighter with xiangkong. He''s also the one that the second prince of Aotian Empire ordered to deal with. Don''t get involved with him. Be careful that you won''t be killed."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Chueh yuan''s ears were clear, and all these voices kept coming into his ears. However, Mo Chueh yuan didn''t care. What he cared about was the bottle of phage yuan liquid.


    The smile on Hu Chen''s fat face was put away, and two small eyes suddenly appeared. Although the eyes were small, they contained divine light. It was obvious that Hu Chen was also a master.


    "Is it possible to continue the auction? If no one buys it, I''ll take it."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Hu Chen, who was a little stunned, and said calmly.


    Hu Chen immediately responded, suddenly with a smile on his face, and looked around


    "Are there any offers?"


    All of them were silent, just looking at Mo Jueyuan jokingly.


    "5521, 5522, 5523, deal."


    At the next moment, someone came down with Mo Jueyuan holding a jade bottle to hand over the money and deliver the goods.


    Later, Mo Jueyuan turned around and left. Today, he was a little high-profile. He was not suitable to be here any more. Come back in a few days.


    Hu Chen said to the people around him with a smile


    "That''s all for today''s auction. Thank you for coming. See you next time."


    Said, slightly a bow, shaking the body, shaking the long walk down.


    But Hu Chen''s eyes carefully looked at Mo Jueyuan''s back, and then he left quickly.


    At the end of the auction, the bustle of the market resumed. Some people talked about the 20 bottles of Baicao liquid, and a large number of people talked about the "fool" who appeared tonight and bought the "fool" who ate yuan liquid.


    ¡­¡­


    Hu Chen left Fangshi, went to the periphery of the lost mountain range, and entered a forest of towering trees. Then he looked around, and his soul perception was completely relaxed. When he found that there was no one to follow, his body suddenly accelerated. After a big tree with several people, he swished and disappeared.


    In fact, this big tree is not a real existence, but a gateway to a mysterious place. Obviously, Hu Chen is very familiar with it.


    When you enter the door, the space is not so vast. There are no flowers, trees, birds, ants, insects and beasts. There is only a lonely house standing in the space, with a white vitality like mist floating around.


    After Hu Chen entered here, he took a deep breath and looked intoxicated on his face. Then he looked at the house not far away and gently arranged his clothes. His smile folded up and showed a solemn look. He slowly approached and said softly:


    "The phage has been sold."


    The house was quiet, as if no one lived in it, but Hu Chen seemed to know how it was.


    For a long time, an indistinguishable voice sounded, tender, but with a little vicissitudes.


    "Go and find out who he is. Don''t let him know."


    "Yes."


    Hu Chen nodded and his eyes were full of obedience. Then, Hu Chen opened his mouth slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but he endured it again.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it." The voice sounded again.


    The door of the hut had not been opened, and no one came out, but Hu Chen''s face and expression could be clearly seen. This person is not an ordinary person.


    Hu Chen seemed to know the people in the room very well, not surprised at all, and continued:


    "That man''s name is mo Jueyuan. He is a freshman of this year. His strength should be perfect. I can feel that his vitality is very pure. Two days ago, Mo Jueyuan fought with the bodyguard of xiangkongjing of Qi Xingyun, the second prince of Aotian empire. Although he admitted defeat, he didn''t get hurt. He should have the strength to fight with xiangkongjing in the early stage."


    There was a silence, and about a minute later, the voice came back


    "Well, I know. You can observe him secretly. If you are found by him, don''t make friends with him. This person may be... In a word, he is very important."


    Hu Chen was surprised, but he didn''t show it on his face. He nodded and then turned away.


    After Hu Chen left for a long time, a quiet voice sounded, as if muttering to himself:


    "Well, how many years, he..."


    The sound is getting smaller and smaller. In the end, the sound is as weak as a mosquito.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan came out of Fangshi, he immediately put it in the storage ring given by Mo Qian, the elder of the Mo family. His face was calm and he returned to his bedroom.


    At this moment, it was already completely dark. Mo chueyuan had not yet got rid of the temptation of food. He ate a little barbecue and went out.


    On the lawn, a vigorous figure, flashing a faint white light, ran round and round along the track until there was no light on his body and his vitality was exhausted. Then he went back to his bedroom physically and mentally exhausted, and then entered the Haotian ring and began to meditate.


    A stream of vital energy enters Mo Jueyuan''s body at the speed visible to the naked eye. It passes through the Dantian and is instantly refined. The vital energy that is not contained by the "sea eye" in Dantian is directly discharged out of the body along the pores of the body. For a moment, a powerful whirlwind of vital energy appears again in Haotian ring, and it continuously revolves into Mo Jueyuan''s body with the sound of wind, It is absorbed by his quenching, and then the impurities are discharged, and then absorbed again. In the quenching


    In a short period of four hours, Mo Jueyuan''s body was filled with vitality again. In the elixir field, like a black hole, he always exuded suction, and the rotating sea eye was wrapped in a shallow liquid. Mo Jueyuan clearly felt that the liquid was one point more than yesterday afternoon, and he was the only one who knew the most about his body.


    Mo Chueh yuan, sweating all over, had a happy smile on his face. Gradually, Mo Chueh yuan was more and more happy. In the end, he burst out laughing


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Only in haotianjie can Mo Jueyuan really open himself up and laugh.


    After laughing for a long time, Mo Chueh yuan''s expression returned to watery. He thought in his heart:


    "It really works. It speeds up the consumption of energy. Moreover, I can feel that it has not only such an effect, but also other effects. It''s just that I haven''t noticed it yet. Well, at this speed, it''s not a big problem to be promoted to the middle stage of Qi sea in three months."


    Three months, freshman competition.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed cold.

 Chapter 89

    Time flies. In a flash, three months have passed, and the freshman competition is tomorrow.


    In the past three months, Mo Jueyuan practiced crazily and tried every means, and his strength also improved by leaps and bounds. However, although haotianjue was extremely mysterious, he needed a lot of vitality. Especially in two months, Mo Jueyuan obviously felt that he had encountered a bottleneck. Although the vitality was still growing, the growth rate was several times slower than before, Only a few days'' cultivation can match one day''s cultivation. It''s like getting twice the result with twice the effort.


    Mo Jueyuan knew that he had encountered a bottleneck. He needed to wait for opportunities, but he didn''t ask for them. He trained as usual every day, had classes, and waited for opportunities to accumulate.


    During this period, Mo Jueyuan went to Fangshi outside the maze mountain range several times to participate in the auction there. At the beginning of each month, the auction was held there, and other liquid medicines were auctioned. However, only one bottle of Huayuan liquid was sold at a time, all of which were bought by Mo Jueyuan to speed up the consumption of vitality and assist cultivation.


    Half a month after the formal class, Mo Jueyuan was suddenly appointed as the monitor of class 3 to lead the students of class 3. Originally, those xiangkongyuan were a little unconvinced. However, one night, when he saw Mo Jueyuan who was still running with weight, the five xiangkongyuan had nothing to say, because Mo Jueyuan was carrying 190 Jin, In addition to the cruel training under the "gentle torture" of Professor Zhen Qin every day, he also goes for weight-bearing running at night. He goes every day, rain or shine.


    Of course, other people in class 3 were also unconvinced, but under this kind of high-intensity training, no one could persist for five days, except Mo Jueyuan. Since then, all the people in class 3 have admired Mo Jueyuan from the bottom of their hearts, and this kind of high-intensity training has been able to persist.


    In three months, Mo Jueyuan''s weight-bearing running has also achieved remarkable results. Not only his vitality has increased very rapidly, but also his body has been gradually strengthened. Every muscle in his body contains several times of the previous strength, and the effect of change is very obvious.


    For Mo Jueyuan, the two mentors who have appeared in class three, whether they are Lin Yunyu, who is gentle as water, or Zhen Qin, who is somewhat abnormal, all praise Mo Jueyuan. Lin Yunyu, in particular, has been secretly proud of her original "insight" for a long time.


    The next day is the start time of the freshman competition, and today''s course is the same.


    In the morning, Lin Yunyu came to the classroom, gave some guidance to the students, and then left.


    In the afternoon, all the people were still dressed in iron armour and gathered in the open space. They stood up with their heads high, with a strong spirit. The teenagers'' faces were full of confident smiles, and their eyes were full of expectations for the freshman competition.


    The smile on Zhen Qin''s face is still as charming as before, but people are subconsciously afraid. During the three months of training, everyone''s progress is very obvious. In particular, eight of them were expelled from school because they couldn''t hold on to running away. There were 76 left. These 76 people, who had been trained for three months, had been trained one by one, Now the remaining 76 people are not young masters of big families, nor princesses and princesses of the Empire. All the teenagers are very harmonious and United. They are the elite of the freshmen, only belonging to the elite of the third class of freshmen.


    Looking at the glowing young people in front of him, Zhen Qinshou did not show his trademark smile "devil''s smile", but solemnly said:


    "You are very good. You can stick to my work for three months. You are all the elites among the elites. In these three months, you have explored your own confidence, ambition, struggle, unity, friendship and mutual assistance... All of which are necessary to become a strong man. To be a master, you only need to have strong power. However, if you want to be a strong man, all the factors are indispensable. Fortunately, you have these conditions. As long as you can persevere, you will become a strong man in the future. "


    Zhen Qin''s voice is high pitched, and the voice mixed with vitality is even more enlightening, which makes people feel excited.


    "Good."


    A burst of warm applause, a red face, that face full of hope, with young blood and passion.


    "Now everyone, all back to the classroom, monitor, back to the classroom."


    At the command of Zhen Qin, everyone stopped immediately. The huge group of people were silent. They looked at some tutors in the distance, and their eyes were full of envy.


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the news, he went out and quickly ran back to the classroom in a neat and uniform way. There was no student''s scattered appearance, even in the army.


    In the classroom, Professor Zhen Qin stood at the front of the classroom, and the "devil''s smile" hung on his face again, and said with a smile:


    "The freshmen competition is divided into group competition and individual competition. All freshmen are divided into two groups, 288 groups. The field is divided into 48 regions, and each region has six groups. The opponents are decided by drawing lots. Each group has to play five games. At that time, each group will be ranked according to the number of wins, and the top four will be promoted. That is to say, as long as they win two games, they will be promoted."; And those who fail in the promotion need to leave and choose other colleges again. "


    "And the winner, draw again to decide the opponent, this time upset the order of draw, is likely to meet their own class, at that time, the winner promotion, the next round of competition, a total of five rounds of competition, until the top six, the final."


    "The top six teams draw lots to decide their opponents. In the end, the three winning teams compete for the first, second and third place, while the three losing teams compete for the fourth place."


    Every teenager is listening attentively. For them, this freshman competition is the key to whether they can stay for further study. Once they are eliminated, they can only choose other colleges. However, which college can match tianwu college on the broken continent? Entering tianwu college means that they have embarked on the road of becoming a strong man in the broken heaven continent, and they have worked hard for three months. No one wants to be brushed off at this time.


    Zhen Qinshi smiles a little and then continues to say:


    "This is the group competition for the championship, but the prizes are very rich. After the group competition, there is the individual competition. Of course, the individual competition is only limited to the six teams that compete for the top, and the twelve people fight for the final battle. Only the four who win the final battle will get rich rewards."


    Everyone was in a great mood. If the group champion and the individual champion were won at the same time, how brilliant it would be. In thousands of years of history, even if they won the double champion at the same time, only a few times.


    "Tutor, if someone gets a double champion, what''s the reward?"


    A young man with a red face and excited eyes looked at Professor Zhen Qin, and asked nervously.


    At the end of the speech, everyone in the third class paid attention to Zhen Qinshou. Even Mo Jueyuan, who had always been very insipid, was very curious.


    "Ha ha."


    With a light smile, he looked at the young man and said seriously:


    "If any of you win the double champion, you will immediately appear on the elite list of the college and become the key training objects of the college. Those who become the key training objects, without exception, will become the strong ones of Zang Ruijing."


    Then, Zhen Qinshou slowed down his voice and showed a strange smile on his face


    "And I was the champion of individual competition and the runner up of group competition."


    Wow


    Suddenly, there was a lot of noise in the classroom. A group of teenagers looked at him with adoration, especially some young girls. They all had hearts in their eyes. Even Mo Jueyuan was very surprised. In front of him, this gentle man turned out to be a strong man in Tibet. He was also a champion in the individual competition and a runner up in the group competition. No wonder vice president Lu Fan also had a lot of protection for him.


    Zhen Qin didn''t stop the teenagers from cheering and worshiping. He just looked at the young boys and girls with a smile on his face. He sighed in his heart that the secret way was getting old.


    A few minutes later, the noise was getting less and less. With a smile, the classroom immediately quieted down, and everyone subconsciously closed their mouths. Once, because they couldn''t quiet down in time, they were "gently" tortured by Professor Zhen Qin. Since then, as soon as Professor Zhen Qin spoke, everyone immediately quieted down, for fear that he would do it again.


    "Next, I''ll divide them into groups. The first group is Du Yonghao and Dong Xue." Hearing the speech, Du Yonghao and his deskmate looked at each other with a smile. His childishness was completely removed, and his face was full of fortitude. The girl Dong Xue was dazzled.


    "The second group, Jiao Wuyang, sun Qingqing."


    "The third group, Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong."


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles bitterly in his heart, but looks at long ruotong quietly. He is thinking about how to cooperate with her. After all, the group match is not a one-man affair, and two people must cooperate with each other.


    "Group four..."


    At this time, the smile on Zhen Qinshou''s face was gone. Although he looked cold, in his plain words, he had the domineering spirit that he seldom showed. After grouping, all the teenagers felt relieved.


    Mo Jueyuan looked on coldly and found that Zhen Qin''s grouping was not entirely based on the seats. Some of them were relatively weak, so they would adjust, one strong and one weak, at least to ensure their successful stay in the college.


    It''s obvious that all of his teams are carefully thought out. For some of them, he only hopes to let them stay in the college as much as possible. Among the 39 teams, there are four teams, which are the seed teams set by him. They are composed to win the championship. They are the five xiangkongjing teams and Mo Jueyuan teams.


    "Tomorrow morning, the competition will officially start. Let''s all go back and practice hard. If you have any opinions about your groups, please put forward them before dinner today. Otherwise, I will report directly according to my groups. Do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    The boys answered loudly.


    "Remember, don''t be late tomorrow morning. All right, everybody disbanded. "


    With a group list in his hand, Professor Zhen Qin left quickly with an elegant step.

 Chapter 90

    As soon as Professor Zhen left, the classroom was buzzing. Everyone was constantly communicating with their partners. Many people even went out to find a place to try to cooperate and see what level they could achieve.


    Mo Jueyuan is very embarrassed, and he doesn''t know how to talk to long ruotong, because a while ago, Fengwu, Princess of Fengxiang Empire, would come to see Mo Jueyuan almost every day and have a chat with Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan also has some good feelings for her, and naturally won''t refuse, which has lasted for more than a month. For some reason, long ruotong doesn''t deal with Fengwu all the time. What''s more serious is that they start on the spot. A few days ago, long ruotong starts fighting with Fengwu again, but they are not even. Later, because of Zhen Qinshou''s intervention, they stop fighting. Since then, long ruotong doesn''t care about Mo Jueyuan.


    Originally, Mo Jueyuan thought he was quiet. Who knows, now he still needs to cooperate with long ruotong in the group match.


    "Alas, women and villains are hard to support."


    Mo Chueh yuan sighed, then looked at long ruotong and said in a flat voice:


    "There will be a group match tomorrow. We need to practice our cooperation, otherwise we will be exploited by our opponents. If we can''t win the knockout match, we have to pack up our things and go home."


    Dragon if Tong still ignore him, a word also don''t say, just stare at the emerald green jade bracelet on the hand.


    Mo Jueyuan is very helpless. As a man who has died once, he knows that the world is the world of the strong, and only his fist is the only truth. If someone provokes Mo Jueyuan, he will never be soft handed and should be killed. However, Mo Jueyuan has no choice but to kill women. It''s not because he was a beggar in his last life and didn''t like women and didn''t know women at all.


    "Miss, what are you going to do? Can you say something?"


    Mo Chueh yuan still knows the saying that a woman''s heart is stabbed at the bottom of the sea, but it''s hard to understand if she doesn''t say it without crying. Mo Chueh yuan''s face is a little gloomy and he is impatient.


    Long ruotong''s first lady''s temper suddenly came up. Looking at Mo Jueyuan, she sneered


    "What shall I do? What can I ask of you? Since you don''t want to play group games with me, I''ll quit. It''s just tianwu college. I''m not rare. "


    With that, long ruotong stood up and went out with a blue face.


    Mo Jue yuan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know how to deal with it? Can''t fight, scold? It seems that I can''t scold. I really don''t know what to do.


    "You''re not going after me yet?"


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly realized that it was Nie Jingjing. He nodded with a smile. He didn''t care what to say, so he ran after her quickly.


    Long ruotong lost his temper with Mo Jueyuan. In addition to the classroom, he walked straight south, cursing in a low voice


    "Damn Mo Jueyuan, you bastard, you bully me with that Fengwu slut. Hum, you can be with anyone, but you are not allowed to be with that Fengwu slut, damn Mo Jueyuan, damn Fengwu Slut..."


    Long ruotong is angry with Mo Jueyuan not because Mo Jueyuan''s tone is not good, but because he is very unhappy. Mo Jueyuan is his deskmate, but he has a good relationship with his enemy, which makes long ruotong some can''t accept.


    At this time, a figure quickly swept to, immediately appeared next to long ruotong.


    "Ruotong, why are you here?"


    It''s Qi Xingyun.


    Before someone reported to Qi Xingyun that long ruotong left the classroom alone. Suddenly, Qi Xingyun trotted all the way to long ruotong in a short time.


    "Why are you? What are you doing here?"


    Dragon if Tong complexion a cold, alignment Nebula says coldly.


    For Qi Xingyun, long ruotong doesn''t like him all the time, just because he is too utilitarian and cruel. Although he looks handsome, long ruotong just doesn''t like him and doesn''t give him a good face every time.


    Qi Xingyun is infatuated with long ruotong. No matter what long ruotong''s attitude is, he has a surprisingly good temper and never gets angry.


    "Ruotong, I know you''re here alone. I''m afraid you''re bored, so I''ll accompany you."


    "No... well, that''s fine."


    Long ruotong originally wanted to refuse, but suddenly found that Mo Jueyuan''s figure was approaching quickly, as if to chase himself. He was very happy, but he planned to use Qi Xingyun, so he called Qi Xingyun.


    Even long ruotong didn''t feel it. When she saw Mo Jueyuan coming, she was so happy in her heart.


    When Qi Xingyun heard that long ruotong didn''t drive himself away, he was very happy. He thought that his fortune was turning and he was about to get the favor of a beautiful woman. He served long ruotong with all his heart. He didn''t have the style of a prince at all. He was just like a flower maniac.


    On the contrary, with a charming smile on her delicate face, Qi Xingyun is more infatuated with her.


    At this time, Mo Jueyuan finally arrived. Originally, Qi Xingyun, who didn''t want to come here, would have conflicts with him. What''s more, the previous conflict was not small, and they would not be friendly when they met. However, Mo Jueyuan thought that if he didn''t understand, long ruotong would give up and leave the competition tomorrow, wouldn''t he have to go with him, Every glory is a glory, and every loss is a loss.


    Before Mo Jueyuan spoke, Qi Xingyun found him. The flattering smile on his face disappeared. He looked at Mo Jueyuan with a gloomy face and said in a low voice:


    "Boy. What are you doing? Don''t disturb me to chat with ruotong. Hurry to leave. "


    Long ruotong is very cooperative and leans to Qi Xingyun. Suddenly, Qi Xingyun is more courageous and thinks that long ruotong agrees with him.


    Mo chueyuan looked down upon him even more. He didn''t have the style of a prince at all. He simply ignored him and said to long ruotong directly:


    "Long ruotong, tomorrow is the freshman competition. We must practice how to cooperate, or we will lose. At least we need to know each other''s strengths and weaknesses."


    Before long ruotong spoke, Qi Xingyun''s face had changed and became very ugly. His eyes were fierce and he was almost ready to blow fire at Mo Jueyuan


    "Boy, you want to die. If Tong is a gold branch and jade leaf, can you be a boy like you? You cooperate with ruotong in the group match, and you will delay ruotong. I advise you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise, hum... "


    Qi Xingyun did not say otherwise, but the threat is self-evident.


    Mo Chueh yuan was in a hurry. He said in a flustered voice


    "Ruotong, you..."


    Upon hearing this, long ruotong suddenly flashed a look of shame on her face, and then quickly disappeared. In Qi Xingyun''s gloomy eyes, she reluctantly said:


    "Well, let''s practice how to cooperate."


    Then he turned to look at Qi Xingyun and said in a very strong voice:


    "Hey, Qi Xingyun, don''t disturb me. If you disturb us and make me lose the game, hum..."


    Qi Xingyun is helpless. His face is urgent and angry, but he doesn''t dare to refute. After all, if long ruotong loses the game because of himself, he really has no chance. He can only nod weakly and sign that he agrees.


    Later, long ruotong looks at Mo Jueyuan, who has a happy face. He is also happy, but he pretends to be unhappy and says:


    "Giggle what? Let''s go. We have to practice."


    With that, he pulled Mo Jueyuan''s sleeve and walked toward the distance.


    Qi Xingyun looks at Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong. He is angry and angry in his heart, but he can''t get angry with long ruotong. Unfortunately, Mo Jueyuan is once again identified as the culprit by Qi Xingyun. He is determined to find an opportunity to kill Mo Jueyuan and never let him destroy his plan.


    Thinking of this, Qi Xingyun''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his killing intention suddenly burst out.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, there were lots of open spaces in the martial arts academy, and there were countless groves. They were wild and planted everywhere. Long ruotong and Mo Jueyuan looked for a grove at random and went in.


    They stood face to face. In the secluded woods, an awkward atmosphere quietly came into being. Long ruotong''s cheeks were red, adding three points of ambiguity to the embarrassment, which made Mo chueyuan not used to it.


    Since they left Qi Xingyun, they haven''t said a word. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know what to say because of embarrassment, while long ruotong doesn''t know what to say because of shyness. The two have been deadlocked in this way until long ruotong feels Mo Jueyuan''s confusion and suddenly laughs, and then it''s as crisp as a silver bell.


    "Cluck..."


    Mo Jueyuan was more embarrassed and looked around at a loss.


    Long ruotong didn''t know if she thought of something funny. She kept laughing. In the end, she kept bending over and rubbing her stomach. It was obvious that her belly hurt. Mo Jueyuan was laughed more by her, but she didn''t feel embarrassed.


    "Well, long... Ruotong, don''t laugh. It''s time for us to discuss about tomorrow''s cooperation."


    Long Rutong this just difficult stopped laughing, but the stomach still feels the burst of pain, gently rubbing.


    "Mo Jueyuan, you..."


    Long ruotong wants to talk but stops, and his face is flushed. I don''t know whether he is blushing because of what he is about to say or because he was laughing too violently before.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at it and asked suspiciously:


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Long ruotong puffed up her delicate red cheeks and said angrily:


    "You are not allowed to talk to the woman Feng Wu."


    At this moment, Mo Jue yuan''s thinking has returned to normal. Hearing the speech, his brain turns, and he immediately wants to understand. He looks at long ruotong with a smile.


    All of a sudden, long ruotong was very shy. She lowered her head slightly, then suddenly raised her head and looked at Mo Jueyuan very seriously. Her eyes still flickered with shame, but she looked up at Mo Jueyuan stubbornly, waiting for his answer.


    Mo Jue yuan has a headache. Feng Wu and he are friends. If he agrees with long ruotong, what should Feng Wu say when she sees herself? Suddenly, a nameless fire suddenly rose in Mo Jueyuan''s heart.


    As soon as long ruotong saw Mo chueyuan''s hesitation, he was immediately displeased. His face suddenly became cold. A touch of heartlessness flashed in his eyes, and he said in a cold voice:


    "Well, that being the case, I''ll quit the competition and you can join it yourself."


    After that, he turned around and left, completely ignoring Mo Jueyuan''s increasingly ugly face.


    Mo Jueyuan''s nameless fire was suddenly ignited by long ruotong''s words, just like adding fuel to the fire. In a moment, Mo Jueyuan''s face turned red, his eyes flashed a confused color, and subconsciously flashed to long ruotong''s side. He held long ruotong on his waist, turned his back up, put him on his leg, stretched out his thick right hand, and slapped him hard.


    Pop.

 Chapter 91

    In the bedroom of 306, Mo Jueyuan sat on the bed, looking at the palm of his right hand. His face changed rapidly, and his eyes flashed with confusion.


    "I... how could I do such a thing?"


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan thought of what happened before, he couldn''t believe it, but he felt a little happy in his heart.


    In that grove, long ruotong turned around and left, and threatened to quit the competition. On this day, the martial arts academy was very important to Mo Jueyuan. Not only did he need the "nine leaf Golden Lotus" to fulfill his promise to Mo Qian, but also this was the only way for Mo Jueyuan to become stronger. How could Mo Jueyuan give up? Suddenly, a nameless evil fire broke out from the bottom of my heart. With the speed of lightning, I pressed long ruotong on my thigh and slapped him.


    Long ruotong looks pale, instantly stunned, bursts of pain suddenly from the hit parts of the attack on the nerve, long ruotong subconsciously resist.


    "You, you dare to hit me... Let me go."


    At this time, long ruotong seems to forget the fact that she is a Qi practitioner. She only knows how to fight against Mo Jueyuan''s violence with the instinct of women''s self-defense.


    Mo Chueh yuan slapped him, but he was also stunned. The instant contact made Mo Chueh yuan feel happy, but most of them were still shocked.


    "How do I hit her..."


    Mo Jue yuan is awake in a moment, and his mind is in a mess. When he is waiting to consider what to do, long ruotong''s resistance arouses Mo Jue yuan''s evil fire again. The evil fire caused by hatred and yearning for power finally breaks out in long ruotong.


    "Let me go, Mo Jueyuan. I will kill you. I will kill you."


    Long ruotong was a little hoarse and rose up with both hands and feet. However, women''s strength has always been slightly weaker than men''s. what''s more, Mo Jueyuan''s Haotian Jue has enhanced his physical strength. How can long ruotong be his opponent? Fortunately, this is a remote place where few people pass by, and there is no one around in the woods.


    "Do you want to participate in the freshman competition, cooperate with me, or..."


    Mo Jue yuan slapped him and fanned him down again.


    PA, PA, PA


    After slapping his palms for more than ten times in a row, Mo Jueyuan felt the pain in his palms. He suddenly woke up from the nameless evil fire, and the red light in his eyes faded slowly. Mo Jueyuan was stunned immediately. He looked at his palms and couldn''t believe it. It was just long ruotong crying and the hit part with blood. It made Mo Jueyuan understand that this was not a dream, It was really a self injury.


    Long ruotong no longer resists. His strength is not as strong as Mo Jueyuan''s, and resistance is useless. On the contrary, it will make him beat harder. Long ruotong gripes her teeth and lets Mo Jueyuan slap her shame.


    Until Mo Jueyuan stopped, long ruotong sobbed


    "You... You don''t... Hit me... I''ll... I''ll go to the... Game, don''t hit me."


    Listening to the timid voice, mixed with fear, Mo Chueh yuan felt guilty and remorseful. Mo Chueh yuan faintly felt that he had changed after just venting. But at the moment, he didn''t care about anything else. Looking at long ruotong''s bleeding spot, Mo Chueh yuan felt remorseful and said in an apologetic soft voice


    "Ruotong, I''m sorry, I..."


    Mo Jueyuan was a little flustered. Looking at the place with the faint red blood, Mo Jueyuan put his right hand on it again. This time, he didn''t hit it hard, but covered it gently. The vitality of his body instantly transferred to his palm and slowly entered the place where long ruotong was injured.


    Long ruotong''s whole body trembles subconsciously, thinking that Mo Jueyuan still wants to beat himself. Who knows, Mo Jueyuan''s palm is there. A burst of acupuncture pain makes long ruotong''s eyebrows frown tightly, and then comes a cool feeling. The injured place is very comfortable like soaking in warm water.


    "It turns out that his palm is so comfortable."


    Long ruotong thought subconsciously in her heart, and immediately responded. Her pretty face turned red, her heart beat faster, and she was very shy.


    Suddenly, long Rutong reacts, how can I let him touch my place? Suddenly, long ruotong suddenly bounces from Mo Jueyuan and looks at Mo Jueyuan sullenly.


    "You... You hit me..."


    At last, the voice was as small as a mosquito. Mo Jueyuan couldn''t hear it directly.


    Mo Jueyuan is confused by long ruotong''s sudden action, and looks at long ruotong with guilt. At the moment, long ruotong''s action is too big, causing pain in the injured position and frowning. His tears have not been wiped clean before. The appearance of pear blossom with rain and his white face at this time make him feel pitiful and even more guilty.


    "Ruotong, I''m... sorry, I shouldn''t have hit you, just, I..."


    Before Mo Chueh yuan finished speaking, long ruotong remembered the feeling that he had just slapped him "there." suddenly, he was filled with anger, anger and joy.


    "No one ever dares to hit me. You... Mo Jueyuan, I hate you."


    With that, long Rutong turns and runs out.


    Mo Jueyuan was just about to catch up, but he clearly saw that at the moment of turning around, long Rutong''s eyes were full of crystal clear tears, and the pain brought by the injury made her frown and limp away.


    At this moment, Mo Chueh yuan is constantly blaming himself. When he thinks of his heavy hand, Mo Chueh yuan is confused. Although he is not a good man, he is not a person who hurts others at will.


    "Well, I hurt her. Even if she wants to take part in the competition tomorrow, she can''t take part in it. Do you really want me to play two by myself? If I''m at the same level, I''m not afraid. If I''m flying in the sky, it''s hard to say. "


    Mo Jueyuan sat on the bed, shaking his head and sighing. He was extremely distressed.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jue yuan remembered that when he woke up after beating long ruotong, he seemed to have some changes. At that time, he was so flustered that he didn''t care about this. Now that he was quiet, Mo Jue yuan suddenly remembered and was ready to explore what had happened to his body.


    After a flash of light, Mo Jueyuan immediately disappeared from his bed. When he reappeared, he was already in Haotian ring. It has to be said that Haotian ring is the "absolute safe place" Mo Jueyuan carries with him. So far, no one can find it. As long as he enters it, no one can threaten him.


    Sit cross knee, the soul perception instantly open, into the body, began to inch by inch of careful observation.


    Channels, bones, blood, muscles... Mo Jueyuan controls the perception of soul, inch by inch, careful exploration and observation, any tiny change can not escape Mo Jueyuan''s eyes.


    However, this time, Mo Jueyuan was disappointed. He failed in his soul perception, and didn''t find any difference.


    "Was it my illusion? No, it''s impossible. There''s definitely a change. "


    Mo Jueyuan doubted himself and was immediately denied by himself. Mo Jueyuan was extremely sure that there must have been different changes at that time.


    What is it? Mo Jueyuan stood up and walked back and forth in haotianjie.


    There is no change in the Dantian, every part of the body is still unchanged, where did it change?


    All of a sudden, Mo Jue yuan had a flash of inspiration in his heart, and an idea came out: mood.


    Mo chueyuan suddenly brightened up, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Yes, it''s the state of mind. I see. Ha ha ha. I didn''t expect that this time it was a blessing in disguise. I just wronged ruotong."


    Mo Jueyuan was humiliated in his last life, and finally died in the street. Although he was reborn, his depression and indignation could not be vented. Once, when Lin Yunyu went to molongcheng to recruit students, Mo Jueyuan''s mood deviated, which almost led to his disability. Finally, he broke through and left hidden dangers in his heart, In the face of the critical moment when he was able to stay for further study, Mo Jue yuan felt a lot of pressure. With long ruotong''s lead to quit, Mo Jue yuan suddenly broke out. Fortunately, he let it out in time, which prevented the tragedy. Otherwise, Mo Jue yuan would be mentally disordered. At that time, he would be surrounded or killed by experts, Long ruotong saved his life in disguise.


    "Let ruotong suffer."


    Mo Jueyuan secretly decided to make up for long ruotong, but he didn''t realize that his two words of shouting ruotong were so smooth and natural, and Mo Jueyuan''s mentality was gradually changing.


    This time, although Mo Jueyuan let out his anger, which made him wake up in time and avoided the result of insanity and disability, Mo Jueyuan''s hidden danger has not been removed, but has been temporarily relieved. If he wants to completely remove it, he still needs to find another way.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. I''ll think about it later. The most urgent thing is to solve the competition in front of me first."


    Mo Jueyuan slowly closed his eyes and entered the cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was just dawn, and the huge tianwu square was already full of people. If you look down from the sky, you will surely find that tianwu square, which covers an area of 100 mu, is now divided into two parts: the audience area and the competition area. The competition area is also neatly divided into 50 areas. In 48 areas, there is a tutor, male or female, old or young, The only thing they have in common is that these mentors are masters, at least in the middle of the transformation.


    The six classes of freshmen quickly arrived and stood well in each area. A strange tutor took a specially made wooden box and put it on the table in front of each class.


    "All the freshmen go to the box in front of them and draw lots to decide the competition venue."


    At this time, Mo Jueyuan had been waiting in the team of class three, but long ruotong still did not appear. Mo chueyuan laughed bitterly in his heart, but he did not blame long ruotong any more. He just felt guilty


    "Even if the fight, but also to let themselves and long ruotong successful promotion."


    At this time, a beautiful woman was walking, followed by a petite and lovely beauty. They walked slowly towards class three. Mo Jue yuan was stunned and looked at the people with unbelievable faces.


    "Well, how did they get together?"

 Chapter 92

    When they got close to each other, all the students in class three called out together


    Good morning, Mr. Lin


    It was Lin Yunyu, the theoretical tutor of class three. The girl beside her, needless to say, was long ruotong.


    At this time, long ruotong''s face was as cold as ice. Although it didn''t look like frost on her face, it was also cold and heartless. When she walked around, her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It was obvious that something was wrong, but Mo Jueyuan knew that her "there" injury must not be good. Also, one night, even with the help of vitality, it won''t heal immediately. At present, Mo Jueyuan felt even more guilty. Subconsciously, he felt a touch of remorse in his eyes and lowered his head slightly.


    Lin Yunyu walked up to the crowd and gave his head to the tutor who was going to draw lots


    "Dear students, today''s competition is very important to you. Only those who are promoted can really become students of tianwu University. Therefore, in today''s competition, you need to work together to defeat your opponents, and I have only one word to tell you."


    Everyone listened attentively, even the next class and tutor, also thoughtfully looked to this side.


    Lin Yunyu looked around and said solemnly:


    "Trust, give your back to your partner."


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked and looked at his partner. The color of shock in his eyes was very obvious. Even Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong were no exception. They looked at each other.


    Mo Jue yuan felt guilty and looked at long ruotong''s eyes. Although he was subconscious, he was still a little unreasonable and angry, but he didn''t find the strange brilliance in long ruotong''s eyes.


    "Well, you draw lots. Good luck."


    Lin Yunyu cried with a smile on her face. She immediately took back everyone''s thoughts and focused on the wooden box.


    The draw was quick, and each group produced one person to get a fast wooden card. The number above is the venue of the team, and there is no repetition.


    Mo Jueyuan took a sign with five, that is, they were in the No. 5 competition area.


    Long ruotong''s face was as cold as ice. He didn''t say a word. Mo Jueyuan was ashamed and didn''t know what to say. They were silent all the way to the competition venue.


    At the entrance of area 5, there is a middle-aged man in a clean and tidy grey robe with a faint smile on his face, which is easy to give a good impression.


    Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong came to area 5 and immediately saluted


    "Good tutor. We are here to compete in area 5."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan handed over the sign.


    The middle-aged man took a look, nodded slightly and said with a smile:


    "My name is fan Xing. I''m your referee. Tell me your name and let me make a record."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately said:


    "Class three freshmen, Mo Jueyuan."


    "Freshman class three, long ruotong."


    Long ruotong also said.


    At this time, the other five teams also came. After registering here, fan Xing took out a wooden box, which was the same as the box in the previous lottery. It was all special and could prevent people from peeking and cheating


    "One by one."


    Mo Jueyuan draws lots again and grabs a number one wooden card.


    "No. 1 and No. 2 compete first, then No. 3 and No. 4, and finally No. 5 and No. 6. As for the rules of the competition, although your tutor has already said it, I still want to repeat it."


    "In the competition between the two groups, it''s not allowed to hurt people''s lives. You can only win if you beat your opponent to the ground or hit the challenge arena. The opponent can also admit defeat automatically. In the competition, we can''t help but use weapons. However, we must not hurt people''s lives. Otherwise, even if we win, we will be severely punished. Of course, some combat skills are too powerful to be controlled, and the opponent can''t take them. In that case, I will directly intercept them, but the opponent will be judged as a failure. If you don''t win, you''ll give up and I''ll keep you safe. "


    Six groups of 12 people, listening attentively, then, the first competition officially began.


    Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong slowly step forward to the challenge arena. They are still silent, while the other group step into the challenge arena and wait for fan Xing to shout.


    Mo Jueyuan''s opponent is a group of freshman class 5. Their names are Ren Jie and Tan tu. they have a common characteristic, that is, they are short and fat, just like a ball, and they are all swollen.


    "Are you all ready?"


    Fan Xing asked the two groups.


    They all nodded. Fan Xing gave a little smile and immediately said:


    "Here we go."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Ren Jie and Tan Tu looked at each other fiercely. Their chubby bodies moved quickly, but when they fell in front of other people, they seemed to roll like two balls, which made the rest of the spectators laugh.


    Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong don''t think so at all. The strength of Tan Tu and Ren Jie are both in the late stage of physical training. Ren Jie''s strength is a little higher and close to the full circle of physical training. Although their strength is one level lower than their own, their speed is very fast, and their round body can move so fast.


    As soon as long ruotong''s vitality flashed, he was about to start. However, Mo Jueyuan''s figure on one side flashed and swept out in an instant. Like a cannon ball, he blasted hard at the two rolling "balls". At the same time, Mo Jueyuan''s voice sounded in long ruotong''s ear


    "Take a break and let me do it. These two dishes are not worth doing."


    The facial expression on long ruotong''s face suddenly slows down, but also stands in the same place motionless, eyes stare at the three people of scuffle.


    Mo Jueyuan quickly met them. His body was like electricity, and he turned into a virtual shadow and quickly moved around them.


    Tan Tu and Ren Jie''s face suddenly changed and their expression was very serious. They hit Mo Jueyuan''s figure from time to time, but they never hit him.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan stopped abruptly, his fists were full of vitality, and without any fighting skills, he went straight ahead.


    Bang bang.


    For a moment, before Tan Tu and Ren Jie could react, they hit each other three times. Mo Jueyuan turned into lightning again and whirled around them quickly.


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan is in charge of the rhythm of the competition. Tan Tu and Ren Jie can only defend passively. Mo Jueyuan turns to them from time to time and suddenly punches them. They are in a hurry.


    "Fast speed."


    As soon as fan Xing''s eyes changed, he was surprised and nodded in his heart. No wonder the boy dared to intercept them alone. With his speed and strength, the battle was very easy.


    It''s true that Mo Jueyuan doesn''t feel much pressure at this time. His figure is like electricity. Originally, Tan Tu''s speed is extraordinary. However, compared with Mo Jueyuan at this moment, it''s just a little bit too big to look up.


    From time to time, Mo Jueyuan harasses them with a punch. They also score a point of attention to guard against long ruotong in the distance. Their strength is reduced by 30%. They can''t help but feel anxious and impetuous.


    "Together." Tan Tu, looking at Mo Jueyuan cautiously, yells at Ren Jie.


    Ren Jie immediately nodded, and the two hands flashed white light at the same time. Suddenly, two empty shadows appeared on them, just like a tiger and a leopard. They were very similar. The tiger and the leopard had a strong fluctuation of vitality, and their faces were a little pale. Obviously, this was one of their cards. After all, Mo Jueyuan''s speed was too annoying, The only way to solve Mo Jueyuan''s problem is to use a big move.


    Fan Xing''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could feel it. What Tan Tu and Ren Jie used was an intermediate combat skill. Although it was only an intermediate four grade combat skill, it was powerful and ready to rescue people at any time.


    "The boy on the other side, don''t run away. Dare you take our move? If you can take it, we''ll give up."


    Tan Tu and his wife couldn''t lock the target, so they were in a hurry and roared.


    Mo Jueyuan, who had been flying rapidly, stopped with a whoosh and a cold smile. He looked at a tiger and a leopard on the other side with no expression on his face and said indifferently:


    "Well, let''s go."


    The two men''s faces brightened with joy, and a ferocious color flashed in their eyes. The vitality in their body accelerated again, and the tiger and leopard became more solid and powerful.


    As soon as long ruotong saw that Mo Jueyuan had been hit by such a superficial provocation, he suddenly turned pale and said to Mo Jueyuan in a hurry:


    "That''s an intermediate skill. You''ll have an accident."


    Mo Jue yuan''s whole body was shocked. He turned back to long ruotong and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan blinked at long ruotong. A sinister and cunning look flashed in his eyes. Long ruotong was stunned, and an idea appeared in his heart that Mo Jueyuan would be OK.


    Tan Tu Renjie is ready. He looks at Mo Jueyuan, who doesn''t care. They look at each other and jump up. Suddenly, their round bodies merge into the tiger and leopard and rush towards Mo Jueyuan.


    Ferocious tusks, sharp claws, with indomitable momentum, mercilessly killed Mo Jueyuan.


    Seeing that he was about to pounce on Mo Jueyuan, a tiger and a leopard opened their ferocious mouths and roared out:


    "Life and death."


    "Destroy."


    The wind suddenly rolled up, and there was a mass of killing around. The dust on the challenge arena was blown all over the sky by the wind, and the invisible power immediately shrouded in the center of the challenge arena.


    All of a sudden, a dazzling light suddenly flickered, and then a brilliant light and shadow rose up from the sky, shuttling through the gap between the tiger and the leopard with a tiny difference, leaping into the air instantly, revealing the true face of light and shadow.


    It''s Mo Jueyuan.


    But below a tiger and a leopard suddenly stiff, a strong vitality suddenly scattered around, that solid tiger and leopard but quietly dissipated.


    PATA, PATA, two weights fall to the ground.


    All of them were dull, especially the other four teams. They were worried, and a touch of fear flashed through their eyes.


    Long ruotong was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that Mo Jueyuan really took a hard action without damage. Even his clothes didn''t break.


    Fan Xing''s eyes suddenly shrunk and he was very surprised. At that moment, Mo Jueyuan''s action was so fast that no one else saw it. Even he just looked at it. At the moment when the tiger and the leopard swooped down, Mo Jueyuan passed through the gap between them. At the same time, he flew two fists from left to right and hit each other''s head directly, Tan Tu and Ren Jie fainted directly. Therefore, the tiger and leopard with their vitality will dissipate directly.


    It''s three minutes in total. It seems that this is the trump card of class three.


    Fan Xing was shocked, but his face suddenly returned to normal. He said gently:


    "Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong won the third class of freshmen."


    Long ruotong is still immersed in the shock before, and she finds that she has underestimated Mo Jueyuan.


    It''s so easy to win

 Chapter 93

    In the whole battle, only three minutes later, long ruotong hasn''t made a move. Mo Jueyuan has solved the battle alone, and he won by confronting two intermediate four grade combat skills.


    For a moment, the other five teams in area 5 felt pressure.


    Both Tan Tu and Ren Jie are powerful, but Mo Jueyuan is still able to solve the battle cleanly. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t seem to do his best. In addition, the girl next to him who has been "disdaining to fight" has little chance of winning this man and woman. Suddenly, everyone gives up studying Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong and turns to other groups. After all, Take the top four in the six groups, as long as you win two games, you can be promoted successfully.


    Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong walk out of the challenge arena with a smile. They still have nothing to say, but Mo Jueyuan no longer has the spirit of the challenge arena and controls everything. At the moment, he follows long ruotong carefully and stealthily from time to time to see what time it''s appropriate to speak.


    After last night''s incident, Mo Jue yuan suddenly has a good feeling for long ruotong. It''s just very hazy. Mo Jue yuan, who has never felt this way, naturally doesn''t know that love begins with good feeling.


    Looking at the figure that long ruotong is about to leave, Mo Jueyuan quickly stops long ruotong, points to the stool beside him and says with a smile:


    "Cough, that, ruotong, let''s go back later. There will be four other games later. Let''s have a good look and know ourselves and the enemy."


    Long ruotong''s face remained unchanged, and a touch of shyness flashed in his eyes. He had a strange feeling about Mo Jueyuan calling himself ruotong, but he could not help thinking about the scene in the woods yesterday


    "Don''t sit. It''s here."


    Long ruotong forbeared the shame in his heart and the shaking in his voice, and said coldly.


    Mo Jueyuan gently breathed a sigh and said in secret: "I''m not afraid of your anger, I''m not afraid of your fighting, I''m afraid you''re not salty and don''t speak, hehe."


    Mo Jueyuan feels that he seems to have found some rules for the psychology of girls. He is secretly proud, but he doesn''t know that women''s heart needle is not just about talking. It''s faster than turning a book. It''s also designed for some women.


    They stood together, watching the competition between group 3 and group 4.


    Group 3 is from class 2, and group 4 is from class 1. Both groups are matched by a man and a woman. Moreover, their strength is extremely similar. Both groups are in a later stage of physical training, and a big round of physical training.


    As soon as the four entered the arena, after fan Xing started shouting, the men and women in group 3 immediately used their body skills and began to test their opponents'' strength. Obviously, the opponents also held the same idea and began to fight guerrilla warfare with their opponents.


    On the challenge arena, four figures were flying up and down, mixed with the sound of violent collision. The powerful force seemed to burst the air, and instantly became distorted


    The bluestone on the challenge arena, in the splash of strength like rain, becomes pitted, at the same time, smoke everywhere, gradually filled the whole challenge arena.


    Although they fought fiercely, Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong didn''t see enough of them. Therefore, they lost their interest after just watching for a short time. They were not as good as themselves in terms of strength, speed, or any other way. It''s inevitable for them to become students of tianwu University.


    Just when Mo Jueyuan was bored, long ruotong suddenly spoke.


    "I don''t like it anymore. I want to get out of here."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately nodded. He didn''t want to stay. He was still thinking about how to tell long ruotong. At this time, long ruotong first proposed, how could he refuse?


    They went straight back to the third dormitory building. Downstairs, Mo Jueyuan wanted to call on long ruotong to understand her strength. After all, as a partner, he fully understood each other''s strength and could fight side by side better. However, Mo Jueyuan had not spoken yet, and long ruotong said again:


    "It''s boring here. I''ll go back first."


    Finish saying, long ruotong turns around slowly, in the eye flash the color of a wipe of expectation.


    Mo Jueyuan wanted to stop her, but when he came to his mouth, it became a word:


    "Oh."


    Dragon if Tong tiny meal, then quickly rushed into the dormitory building, face obviously with a disappointed look.


    Looking at long ruotong, who was disappearing quickly, Mo Chueh yuan was not in high spirits. He shook his head slightly and muttered:


    "Forget it, I''ll go back to practice too..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong arrived at area 5 of the square on time, waiting there quietly, ready to compete with their opponents for the second game.


    In the afternoon, Mo Jueyuan''s team fought with Zhao Chuan and Ling Xinghai of class 6. In the morning, Zhao Chuan of class 6 and two of class 4 were defeated and returned. In the afternoon, Mo Jueyuan''s team was even more frustrated. After all, Mo Jueyuan''s fighting power has come to the fore in the morning, and they can''t resist it at all.


    Fan Xing is still the referee. When fan Xing starts to shout, Mo Jueyuan''s body is like electricity. When his opponent doesn''t move, he flashes in front of them. His fists are like hammers, flashing white light. In the other party''s eyes, his fists stop steadily on Zhao Chuan''s and Ling Xinghai''s chest, only inches away from his body, The moment arrived on two people''s skin, suddenly, two people feel a burst of cold, from the bone out of bursts of cold.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face remained unchanged, his eyebrows were raised, and his eyes were deep. He looked at them and signaled them to admit defeat.


    Zhao Chuan and Ling Xinghai are also single. They know that they are not opponents of each other at all. Mo Jueyuan has lost face without a blow. He would not hesitate and admit defeat immediately.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t take back his fist until fan Xing announced the result. His whole body slowly took back his Dantian, and his whole body calmed down in an instant, just like a sword returning to the scabbard.


    Fan Xing looks at Mo Jueyuan admiringly and is very satisfied with his caution. Before the result comes out, everything is possible. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan''s caution wins fan Xing''s praise.


    In the second battle, long ruotong still didn''t fight, but Mo Jueyuan solved the battle in an instant. With the spread of intentional people, Mo Jueyuan''s reputation gradually spread. Many people know that there is a freshman named Mo Jueyuan who is very powerful and kills his opponent in one move.


    Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong have fully understood the opponents in area 5. After their competition, they go back to their dormitories and continue to practice without stopping at all. Long ruotong seems to have no interest in talking with Mo Jueyuan. From the dormitories to the competition area, and then after the competition to the dormitories, long ruotong doesn''t say a word, Even the expression on her face did not change, as if the game had nothing to do with her.


    However, no matter what, Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong have won two games. Whether they can become students of tianwu college is a "nail on the iron plate - no running.".


    According to the regulations, each team needs to fight with the other five teams separately, and decide whether to advance or not according to the number of victories. Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong became one of the forty-eight five consecutive victories without any hindrance.


    The other five members of the group in area 5 are totally vulnerable to Mo Jueyuan. Every time, Mo Jueyuan will find their weakness accurately: if the speed is slow, Mo Jueyuan will deal with the opponent at his own speed. If the strength is weak or the defense is poor, Mo Jueyuan will hit the opponent hard and drop the opponent directly.


    In addition to the first game, Mo Jueyuan''s two opponents persisted for three minutes. In the other four battles, none of them could persist for ten seconds. All of them were killed by Mo Jueyuan in one move. For a moment, Mo Jueyuan became famous and was immediately noticed by some tutors. He was tentatively selected as the key observation object of tianwu university to see his performance and decide whether to become the key training object.


    After the end of the fifth battle, all the freshmen of class three gathered in the classroom. Lin Yunyu and Zhen Qinshou stood in the front with a smile and joy in their eyes. Looking at the teenagers below, Lin Yunyu said in an excited voice:


    "Here, I''d like to tell you a piece of good news. All the 76 students in class three of our freshmen have been promoted and none has been eliminated."


    "Ouye..."


    In an instant, everyone cheered loudly, and several extremely excited teenagers were even more excited to hold together, jumping and jumping, venting their excitement.


    Lin Yunyu and Zhen Qinshou, two tutors, did not disturb them. They let the teenagers cheer and celebrate, and let them vent their excitement.


    A few minutes later, the classroom gradually quieted down, all the teenagers have been determined to become students of tianwu college, and the freshman competition is not over, so everyone began to consider whether they can get a good place in the freshman competition. After all, the results of the freshman competition have a significant impact on the future college training.


    The double champion of the freshman competition and the last one in the freshman competition are definitely treated differently by the college. Therefore, the teenagers who have no worries begin to consider how to win a good place.


    Lin Yunyu was very satisfied with the performance of all the people. With a soft smile, she said in a loud voice:


    "Our class three is the only one of the six freshmen classes that has not been laid off in the freshmen competition, so you need to continue to work hard to win the group championship and the individual championship."


    There was a burst of applause in the classroom. A group of hot-blooded teenagers looked at Lin Yunyu excitedly, as if they had seen that the champion belonged to themselves.


    At this time, Professor Zhen Qin stepped forward with a smile and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Professor Zhen Qin smiled and his white teeth, like diamonds, reflected a little light.


    "The afternoon is the first round of the semi-finals, the first step to the championship, so... Those who dare to stop in front of you, beat him to death, hit him hard, and attack him in a shady way. As long as you don''t kill people, how can you win? Remember, no matter the means are insidious or not, the result is the most important."


    Everyone was sweating, but they had to admit that he was telling the truth. Zhen Qinshou was a real beast. He was cruel enough, but we like

 Chapter 94

    After lunch, Mo Jueyuan didn''t go back to practice. In the morning, he didn''t spend much energy in fighting. In addition, he was the first one to appear on the stage. With one move to solve his opponent, the consumption of energy was very small. He had already recovered completely under the influence of "sea eye".


    Mo Jueyuan is about to start a new battle in the afternoon. He doesn''t plan to go back to practice. His practice needs relaxation. What''s more, Mo Jueyuan has entered a bottleneck recently. No matter how hard he tries to absorb energy, the effect will be negligible. With half the effort, it''s better to relax and prepare for the battle in the afternoon. Maybe once he''s relaxed, it''s a coincidence, It broke through the bottleneck.


    Mo Jueyuan''s idea is good, but the reality is cruel. Mo Jueyuan relaxes his body and mind until the competition is near, and he doesn''t feel any change. That is to say, the bottleneck still exists. Mo Jueyuan still needs to wait for the opportunity to be promoted to the middle stage of qihaijing.


    In the afternoon, tianwu square was full of people and bustle.


    Just then, on the high platform of tianwu square, several figures suddenly flashed, just like an immortal, and fell on the high platform from the sky, leaving a long shadow, which was shocking, especially those envious and unable to fly freely.


    The figure on the high platform gradually revealed. Suddenly, the noisy atmosphere in the square suddenly rose. For a moment, it was like a frying pan.


    "My God, isn''t that vice president Lu fan? The last time I saw him was two years ago. I didn''t expect that vice president Lu Fan was still like that. There was no change... "


    "Eh, who''s the fat man next to the vice president? He''s as round as a ball. He looks smart, but he''s very obscene..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s vice president Pang Fei. Pang Fei, do you know? What, I don''t know? Go to the College Library and look up the three great empire''s wonderful people record... "


    ¡­¡­


    The huge sound wave is like the rising tide, wave after wave, without any pause, but has a growing trend.


    And Mo Jueyuan below, at the sight of Pang Fei, who is fat with the ball and full of obscene smile, thinks of his sister. He has not seen Mo Yuting for more than three months, and he doesn''t know what happened to her.


    Mo Jueyuan would like to ask Pang Fei how his sister is now. However, it is obviously not suitable for this occasion, so he has to be patient.


    All of a sudden, a smiling, obscene voice sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s ear, startling him


    "Boy, your sister is fine. Now she is practicing in the closed door. Hey hey, if you have an old man, you can be at ease. Well, you seem to be in the bottleneck. It''s easy to do. Fight more. It won''t take long. You must break through. Only when you have pressure can you be motivated. OK, I''m gone."


    Pang Fei''s voice soon disappeared. Mo Jueyuan just looked up and saw that Pang Fei gave him a reassuring look. Then he let go. As long as Mo Yuting was ok, Mo Jueyuan could be reassured.


    Then, the light and shadow on the high platform flashed, and the two figures, fat and thin, flew to the south again. Looking in that direction, it seemed that the mountain was lost.


    As soon as they left, many people in the square cried out in disappointment.


    "It''s a pity that vice president Lu Fan and vice president Pang Fei left without saying a word."


    "Yes, the two vice presidents are already top-notch experts. It''s said that they are only half a step away from becoming strong people. Oh, my God, there are no strong people in Dongzhou."


    There was another uproar around, and there was a heated discussion. For a moment, the appearance of Lu Fan and Pang Fei pushed the competition to a climax.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a serious face jumped onto the stage. He was the teaching director of tianwu college. Wu Long was an expert in Zang Ruijing. He was known for his selflessness and was one of the most powerful people in the college.


    Wu long looked around and said to the people below


    "Everyone be quiet, now, please all the new students, start the draw."


    As soon as the words were over, a pair of teenagers quickly walked past the table in front of them and reached for a sign from a special wooden box.


    There are labels on the wooden plate, which are blue and red respectively. The two sides of the battle are determined according to the labels. For example, the opponent of blue group 1 is red group 1, and blue group 2 corresponds to red group 2.


    This time, it is long ruotong''s initiative to ask for the draw, red No. 10, corresponding to blue No. 10.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, all the teams got their own brand and began to look at the opponents around them secretly. Although they were not sure which one they were, everyone might become their own opponent. There was no harm in knowing more about it. After all, there was only one champion.


    Wu long, the director of education on the stage, once again said in a loud voice:


    "As you can see, the numbers are divided into red and blue, and the same number of the two colors is for the opponent."


    "As for your competition area, it is arranged according to the size of the number. There are four groups of people in No. 1 competition area, No. 3 and No. 4 competition area, No. 2 competition area, and so on. Only two groups with the same number are allowed in each area. Now, according to the numbers you get, go to the respective competition areas


    Red 10. The competition area is in area 5.


    Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong immediately looked at each other. The No. 5 area was the competition area for the elimination match between them. The referee there was fan Xing.


    "Tutor fan, we are back, ha ha."


    Mo Jueyuan saluted fan Xing and said with a smile.


    Long ruotong is also very polite line of a gift, see fan Xing secretly happy, after all, everyone likes to be respected by others.


    "Ha ha, Mo Jueyuan, long Rutong, work hard. I''m very optimistic about you."


    Fan Xing said with the same smile.


    "Well."


    Later, Mo Jueyuan handed over the sign and asked fan Xing to register.


    At this time, a pair of teenagers came over. Mo Jueyuan looked up slightly, and his face became solemn.


    These two teenagers are cold and indifferent. In their triangular eyes, they flash merciless colors from time to time. The corners of their mouths are slightly raised, showing a sense of bitterness, which makes people subconsciously want to stay away from them.


    As like as two peas, the two men as like as two peas were very alike. Not only that, they were dressed in clothes, clothes, hair and even walking. They were all very aware of their soul. The two people''s heart beat was different. The secret way "as long as there are differences." If it wasn''t for the different heartbeat, Mo Jue yuan would have thought that this was a person.


    "The strength of Lian Ti Da Yuan man is close to perfect and tacit cooperation, which is enough to make an invincible match with the experts in the early stage of Xiang Kong Jing. He is a strong enemy."


    In just a few breaths, Mo Jue yuan had a general analysis of the two teenagers.


    Two teenagers came to fan Xing and handed over the sign in their hands. Mo Jueyuan saw clearly: Blue nine.


    "Hoo, fortunately it''s not a group."


    Long ruotong suddenly turns his head slightly, looks at Mo Jueyuan and says:


    "Here comes our opponent."


    Mo Jue yuan was stunned when he heard the words, and then he followed long ruotong''s line of sight. He saw a pair of young girls, with soft smile on their faces, walking towards here with joy, holding a wooden card in their palm. Mo Jue yuan clearly saw the number on the wooden card:


    Blue Cross. Blue 10, red 10.


    Lively young girl, full of the breath of youth, although it doesn''t look as beautiful as long ruotong, but it''s not very bad, a little less than half a chip. The most dazzling thing is that two young girls, one with fiery long hair, like a flame of passion, the other with blue hair, like the endless sea, exude the same tenderness.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at the two women who are close to him. Suddenly, he says to long ruotong


    "These two people are far worse than you, er..."


    Mo Jue yuan reacted in a flash. He was shocked. He wanted to slap himself. Why did I say this to her? If she misunderstood me and teased her, would she beat me?


    To Mo Jueyuan''s surprise, long ruotong''s face was slightly red, showing a touch of shame. Then he quickly disappeared and regained his indifferent look. However, the slightly red cheeks and the joy in his eyes showed that long ruotong''s mood was not as cold as his face.


    "Wait a minute. Let me do it. You''re not allowed to do it."


    Long ruotong said coldly in a neutral tone, which made Mo chueyuan confused. He didn''t know whether long ruotong was angry or not.


    "Oh."


    Mo Jueyuan is still obedient. If she really annoys long ruotong, she will try to fix herself. Can she beat her? At the thought of this, Mo Jueyuan suddenly remembered the feeling of softness and smoothness in his hands in the woods that afternoon. He rubbed his fingers subconsciously, as if there was still room for warmth.


    At this time, all the four groups in area 5 arrived. After registration, the competition officially began.


    As Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong drew the number of No. 10, No. 9 came to fight first.


    The twins were named Xu long and Xu Hu, respectively. They took the meaning of tiger roaring and dragon singing.


    And their opponents are a high and a short two teenagers, high strength in the late refining environment, short only in the middle refining environment.


    After fan Xing called out the beginning, he didn''t insist for a minute, but was blasted off the challenge arena by Xu long and Xu Hu.


    Mo Jueyuan is not surprised that Xu Hu and Xu long have been able to end the battle so quickly, not only because their strength is much higher than that of their opponents, but more importantly, the twin brothers have cooperated since childhood and have a tacit understanding between their every move. Their strength is equal to one plus one, which is equal to three, or even four, That one high and one low two people will lose, not to mention their individual strength is much weaker than Xu long and Xu Hu.


    Mo Jueyuan secretly remembers the twin brothers and labels them as "strong rivals". Then, prompted by fan Xing, Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong enter the challenge arena together with the two young girls.


    Before fan Xing started shouting, long ruotong said to Mo Jueyuan seriously:


    "This game is mine. You are not allowed to do it."


    With that, he stared at Mo Jueyuan seriously.


    Mo Chueh yuan grinned bitterly, nodded, stepped back two steps, and a touch of helplessness came out of the corner of his mouth


    "Yes, they are yours."

 Chapter 95

    The two young girls are from the freshman class. The red haired girl is Ruan Hongying, and the blue haired girl is Lan Qingqing. They are both experts in the later stage of physical training.


    At this time, Ruan Hongying and LAN Qingqing saw that Mo Jueyuan stepped back without any intention of making a move. The two women were displeased and their faces became cold. As opponents of the fair competition, what could make people more angry than disdaining to make a move? Suddenly, Ruan Hongying and LAN Qingqing are gloomy and angry. Especially, when they see that their opponent is a more beautiful and lovely girl than themselves, their anger is even higher. They look at each other and understand each other''s eyes. They nod tacitly and stare at long ruotong cautiously.


    Women are envious by nature, even the most beautiful girls can''t avoid vulgarity.


    Although the two girls are not as good-looking as themselves, their dazzling hair color makes them feel uncomfortable. The two girls are also dissatisfied with the fact that they are more beautiful than themselves. In the three girls'' hearts, there is only one idea:


    Beat the other side, let the other side down.


    Fan Xing has not yet started to shout, the challenge arena has been filled with a faint smell of gunpowder, with the passage of time, the smell of gunpowder is more and more strong.


    After a little bit of thinking, he understood. He gave Mo Jueyuan a vague look, showing a look of self-interest, and then cried out:


    "Competition, start."


    Body shape a flash, swish of hide to one side, lest be affected by these three people fight aftereffect.


    Long ruotong has been waiting for this sentence for a long time. Fan Xing''s voice has just dropped. The green jade bracelet on long ruotong''s wrist is shimmering, and a green whip appears in her hand. With a wave of long ruotong''s arm, the whip suddenly swings away, and with a light green light, swish to the opposite two women.


    The whip broke through the air, with a sharp whistling sound, sharp as a knife, lightning appeared in front of the two women, toward the two women''s chest.


    Look at the vitality and strength of the whip. If the whip is solid, the two girls will not be hurt too much, but there will be a bruise on their body and their clothes will be broken.


    The two girls are obviously aware of long ruotong''s plan. Their pretty face turns white, but their eyes are like fire. They stare at long ruotong fiercely, but their hands keep flashing. Two swords suddenly appear in their hands.


    The sword is three feet three inches three minutes long and two fingers wide. The whole body is red and the blade is like fire with a burning air. This sword is named liehuo. It is Ruan Hongying''s personal weapon. The other is two feet, six inches and eight minutes long. The body of the sword is as thin as a cicada''s wing. The whole body is blue and emits a faint chill. This sword is called blue light. It''s a soft sword. It''s LAN Qingqing''s favorite soldier.


    As soon as fan Xing saw it, he whispered, his eyes narrowed slightly


    "Eh, it''s made of huoyanjing and bluestone. It seems that their family background is not simple. Although they are fighting each other, the two women are very harmonious. They cooperate just right. They are extraordinary


    Mo Jueyuan, standing in the corner, immediately released his soul perception and explored the materials and properties of the two swords. Although it was very impolite to use soul perception to explore others, the two sides are really rivals now. It''s understandable to do so. Although Mo Jueyuan didn''t take part in the war, it doesn''t mean that Mo Jueyuan can''t take part in the war. If Mo Jueyuan wants to, he can also do it.


    But long ruotong didn''t care. With a gentle shake of her wrist, a little invisible energy instantly poured into the whip. The speed of the whip suddenly increased, and the whip was more quickly drawn to the two women''s chest.


    Look at that momentum, long ruotong won''t let the two girls suffer a loss. She will never give up.


    LAN Qingqing''s face was gloomy, but her hand was not flustered. The blue light sword trembled slightly, and the vitality poured into the sword instantly. Suddenly, the soft sword sent out a faint blue light. The sword body trembled straight, as light as a swallow, and lightly pointed to the whip.


    Ruan Hongying is not willing to be outdone either. After infusing vitality, the fiery fire sword suddenly emits hot heat, and the surrounding air distorts and expands for a moment. Ruan Hongying moves gently under her feet, holds the long sword, and stabs the whip accurately.


    When, when.


    Two light rings, two swords a whip instant touch, a weak vitality suddenly burst open, strength four splash, three women''s battle instantly open.


    Long ruotong is not in a hurry to shake his wrist. Long ruotong is like a ghost, whizzing up. The tip of the whip turns a semicircle in mid air and draws to the two girls again.


    make love.


    Whip speed, such as electricity, whip shadow, such as rain, will cover the two women in the sky whip shadow.


    Long ruotong kept on moving. The handle of the whip in his hand was dancing up and down. There was a little green light shining on the whip. The vitality was continuously instilled. The long whip was as hard as fine iron and as tough as steel wire. It was still intact when it was cut by the fire sword and the blue light sword.


    Long ruotong snorted coldly. His green shadow whip was made of five level monster''s ox tendon and ten thousand year old wood silk. The ox tendon is the most tough, not to mention the five level monster''s ox tendon. The ten thousand year old wood silk is also famous for its tenacity, which is even rarer than the ox tendon. If it wasn''t for some accident when it was made, This green shadow whip can be the top quality of the spirit level. Even if it is the middle quality of the spirit level, it can''t be shaken by two long swords.


    Long ruotong has the absolute advantage in strength and weapons. If the two women don''t have any amazing fighting skills, they will be defeated in this battle.


    All over the sky, the whip shadow mercilessly drowns the two girls. Long ruotong''s hands keep on increasing the output of vitality instead. Cuiying''s whip moves faster. Through the whip shadow, only two figures emitting a little white light can be seen, dancing two long swords, one red and one blue, which are hard to resist.


    All of a sudden, a cold hum suddenly sounded, a huge red vitality burst out, and immediately scattered the whip shadow all over the sky. The flying whips flew back as if they hit the wall. The sharp whips, under the action of the vitality, were as sharp as the tip of a gun, and straight against the dragon.


    "Hum."


    Long ruotong snorts, hands dance, and the whip draws a circle in the air. Then one end falls to the ground. Long ruotong looks at each other coldly.


    The two women were short of breath, their faces were red, their eyebrows were scattered, their fiery red hair and sea blue hair were disturbed by whip shadow, and there were some scattered broken hair on the ground, which floated around with the agitation of energy.


    "Is that all you have? If so, you''d better give up. "


    Long ruotong chuckles and sneers. Her tone is very arrogant, but her eyes are still full of caution. Before the result, any carelessness is fatal. Long ruotong knows this very well.


    Ruan Hongying, a fiery woman, suddenly became angry and gave a roar:


    "Hum, don''t be complacent. Just warming up and testing your strength. Now, let''s try our ice and fire double swords."


    As soon as she said that, Ruan Hongying turned her head and looked at LAN Qingqing. The two girls nodded their heads together, and their energy was infused into the weapons at the same time. Suddenly, two lights of red and blue were shining on the challenge arena.


    The fiery red fire sword, the blue lightsaber of the sea blue, one red and one blue, are gorgeous and distinct. Not only that, the powerful vitality waves from the sword, and the two women''s faces become more cautious.


    Fan Xing''s eyes were slightly narrowed, his eyes were shining, and his face was "so it is." at the same time, he carefully stared at the challenge arena, his vitality was hidden, and he was ready to rush into the challenge arena at any time to save people. None of the three men in the battle were ordinary masters, and any one of them was a loss and trouble.


    Not only fan Xing is cautious, but also long ruotong is cautious. Mo Jueyuan, looking at the two red and blue swords on one side, subconsciously steps forward. His strength suddenly fluctuates, which means that he has to take action.


    The moment long ruotong''s momentum changes on the two girls, she also begins to prepare. The green light on the Cui Ying whip lights up again, and a momentum gradually spreads. The green light on the Cui Ying whip increases with the injection of long ruotong''s vitality. In a moment, it competes with the red and blue color on the opposite side. On the big challenge arena, it is divided into two parts by three colors, and no one can help it.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly steps forward and is ready to make a move, but he is glared back by long ruotong''s fierce eyes. Although he is helpless, he doesn''t want to go against long ruotong''s meaning and step back obediently, but his vitality is also hidden. His soul perception is fully open, and he is ready to make a move at any time to save long ruotong.


    The momentum of the two forces is constantly increasing, and the huge challenge arena is filled with red, blue and green. Although long ruotong is alone and holds up the "green area", his cultivation skills are powerful, and his strength is also stronger than his opponent. Gradually, the green light begins to beat the opponent, and the momentum of the red and blue colors gradually loses and begins to contract.


    "Hum, do you dare to fight against the weapon of our spirit level


    Long ruotong hums coldly, his face is ironic, but he is cautious in his heart. The strength of the two women should not be underestimated.


    When Ruan Hongying and LAN Qingqing saw each other, they looked at each other suddenly and seriously.


    LAN Qingqing''s face turned white. Seeing that the green light was more and more prosperous, and her red and blue light was more and more dim, she knew that she could not wait any longer. She suddenly cheered


    "Together."


    Ruan Hongying can''t wait for a long time. At this time, hearing LAN Qingqing say so, they input their last strength with tacit understanding. They hold their swords with both arms and wave them forward fiercely. Jiao shouts:


    "Red flame."


    "Ice blue sword dance."


    The two sword lights, one red and one blue, split the green field of the green shadow whip in an instant. The two sword lights did not advance in parallel, but slightly crossed. When they just flew out of the challenge arena, they collided with each other.


    The onlookers, who were dazzled by the two swords, now saw the two swords collide and hissed. One is as hot as fire, the other is as cold as ice. Water and fire are incompatible. When they meet, how can they be at peace?


    "Well, these two little girls look very energetic. How could they make such a low-level mistake?"


    "That''s right. When water and fire meet, how can it be safe? The sword''s strength will be consumed, and even both sides will be hurt. It''s a pity..."


    ¡­¡­


    Just as everyone was sorry, the light of the two colliding swords suddenly changed, and everyone was shocked.


    Water and fire are compatible?!

 Chapter 96

    The two sword lights, under the gaze of the people, instantly fused, and a small sword light with a faint blue color appeared. The sword light was transparent, emitting a cold air, but it was surrounded by a layer of blazing flame. The blazing high temperature twisted the air.


    Ruan Hongying raised her long fiery hair, her pale face with a sneer, and said in a cold voice:


    "Try our ice blue flame."


    LAN Qingqing also stood in the same place with a sneer on her face, panting violently, quickly absorbing the free energy around her to recover the 50% energy consumed in her body.


    Long ruotong ignores the sneer of the two girls and stares at the small sword light. The sword light doesn''t arrive, but the hot and cold breath rushes towards her. People can''t help feeling that her breath is stagnant. The vitality of long ruotong''s body keeps running. The green light on the green shadow whip flickers. Although it is split by the ice blue flame, it still flickers with green light.


    The ice blue flame is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it comes to the place where long ruotong looks less than five meters. Long ruotong secretly calculates in her heart. When it is four meters away from her, long ruotong suddenly moves.


    The long whip dances like lightning, and the whip shadow flies out in an instant, like silk, wrapping in the ice blue flame layer upon layer.


    "Invisible whip."


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The sound of the whip broke through the air, and the shadow of the whip spread all over the sky. In the blink of an eye, the ice blue flame was wrapped up. There was only a green light left on the whole arena, emitting a strong fluctuation of vitality.


    Seeing the whip shadow wrapping the ice blue flame, many spectators around are disappointed. Obviously, in their eyes, the seemingly strange ice blue flame has been destroyed by the shadowless whip.


    But only those who are in the later period of physical training, or whose soul perception is particularly strong, vaguely feel that things are not so simple.


    Fan Xing stares at the green light wrapped with ice blue flame and whip shadow all over the sky, ready to rescue people at any time.


    Ruan Hongying, seeing that long ruotong was wrapping her ice blue flame and her face remained unchanged, sneered


    "Well, do you really think it''s so easy to block it? It''s on


    With a sound of Jiao he, the light mass formed by the green whip shadow of long ruotong suddenly splits from it. There is a tearing sound like tearing cloth. The ice blue flame emits a hot and cold breath and shoots at long ruotong quickly.


    Long ruotong''s whole body was shocked, and suddenly turned pale. There was an incredible flash on her face. After all, long ruotong was not an ordinary person. She was always in danger and kept on her hands. The emerald shadow whip was shining like a blazing sun, illuminating most of the competition venue.


    Long ruotong looks dignified and drinks coldly:


    "Bind the Dragon lock."


    The whip danced, and the flexible green whip instantly rotated. Within a half meter radius, the green shadow whip curved like a snake, and shuttled back and forth. In only one thousandth of a second, long ruotong''s face turned white, and his spirit was a little depressed, but his eyes were more and more bright, and his face was eager to try.


    The shuttle whip, in the brilliant green light, formed a pocket like shape in the blink of an eye, emitting bursts of strong vitality fluctuations.


    Ruan Hongying and LAN Qingqing see that long ruotong is so defensive, and their faces sneer constantly, but they don''t notice that fan Xing, who had been in a cautious state, suddenly shows a relaxed smile.


    "It turns out to be a dragon binding lock. It''s an intermediate six grade combat skill, and it''s also a combat skill integrating defense and attack. It can wield the greatest power when combined with whip weapons. Although this ice blue flame is also extraordinary, it''s just a sure way to defeat the Dragon binding lock. The dragon family really has a deep foundation. Even this ancient combat skill has a collection."


    Mo Jueyuan, who has been cautious, doesn''t know what the Dragon binding lock is, but he feels a breath of fear from the long whip. It''s much more terrifying than the ice blue flame. It''s obvious that long ruotong will be OK, so he can rest assured.


    With the breath of death, the icy blue flame instantly shoots out of the "pocket" arranged by long ruotong. The whip is like a spirit. It suddenly tightens the pocket, and the icy blue flame is immediately sealed in the pocket.


    Looking at the sealed ice blue flame, long ruotong was relieved. A faint smile suddenly appeared on her face. She said to the two women whose faces were becoming more and more ugly


    "Although water fire compatibility is strong, it can be used by different people."


    With that, long ruotong shakes his wrist, and the "pocket" woven by the whip shrinks. A clear sound of broken glass suddenly rings out.


    Click, pop.


    The icy blue flame formed by the condensation of vitality suddenly turned into nothingness and disappeared from the pocket of the Dragon lock.


    Ruan Hongying and LAN Qingqing look pale, but they are not satisfied. They look at long ruotong stubbornly. They hold up their swords and rush to long ruotong with a blue and a red light.


    "Hum, you are not good at fighting. Are you good at close quarters?"


    Long ruotong snorted coldly, the whip waved, and the whole person turned into a green light and shadow, and displayed his martial arts skills. The whole person was like a meteor, dragging a long green light and shadow, with the sound of the whip, fighting fiercely with the two women.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    Long ruotong''s whip is seven feet long, which is the most suitable for long-distance attack. Therefore, she has been more than two meters away from the two women. The whip is not exposed to the wind and rain when she dances. Let the two women attack with red and blue swords, and I will not move.


    The two girls couldn''t attack for a long time, and they had consumed a lot of energy in their bodies. At the moment, the remaining energy was less than 50%. They felt anxious and uneasy. When they attacked, they were not as compact as before. Long ruotong was happy in her heart, but she stepped up the output on her hand. The whip was echoed by her dance. For a moment, the two girls were in a hurry by long ruotong, Without the slightest force to fight back, he was completely crushed.


    Suddenly, the vitality in LAN Qingqing''s body suddenly stagnates, and the speed of her long sword suddenly slows down a little bit. She whispers in her heart: "no, the vitality is consumed too much."


    The original attack of the two women was not compact enough. At the moment, LAN Qingqing was even slower because of her lack of vitality. Suddenly, there was a very obvious gap between the two women''s cooperation.


    "Good chance."


    Longrutong immediately grasp, heart secretly happy, whip without hesitation of brandish, mercilessly draw to LAN Qingqing.


    Ruan Hongying is in a great hurry. She is about to go to the rescue with her fiery sword.


    Unfortunately, she is fast, and long ruotong is faster. Long ruotong''s wrist is dexterous and shakes. The long whip, whizzing out, entangles LAN Qingqing. The flickering green light of the whip is accurate and accurate to LAN Qingqing''s chest. As long as she spits out her vitality, LAN Qingqing will be killed.


    Ruan Hongying saw that her hand slowed down and her face was helpless.


    LAN Qingqing has now slowed down. Unfortunately, she is entangled with a whip and can''t move. She can only be anxious. In fact, LAN Qingqing had already been "killed" in battle.


    "We give up."


    Ruan Hongying looked at LAN Qingqing, some tired to fan Xing said.


    After hearing the speech, fan Xing immediately flew to the challenge arena and announced:


    "Mo Jueyuan, long ruotong wins."


    Long ruotong just released the whip, let go of LAN Qingqing, and walked away to Mo Jue with a proud face.


    LAN Qingqing is unwilling. Looking at long ruotong leaving, she touches her short blue hair and cries angrily:


    "I will beat you and avenge my hair."


    Long ruotong turns around and looks at her. She shows her hand indifferently and says with a smile on her face:


    "Whatever."


    After that, he walked out of the challenge arena with Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at long ruotong, who was a little pale, and said with surprise:


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong."


    Long ruotong seems to have forgotten to have a cold war with Mo Jueyuan. She smiles with pride


    "Hum, that''s right. I''m not an ordinary person. There are only two or three such little opponents. I don''t care at all. Hum."


    Mo Jue yuan''s cold sweat brush fell off her face. She admired the speed of the princess''s face changing. She was so impressed.


    "Face turning is faster than book turning. It should be designed for you."


    Mo Jue yuan looks at long ruotong with a proud face and says something in his heart. Of course, he doesn''t dare to say it face to face even if he kills him. After all, his relationship with long ruotong has improved. Isn''t it embarrassing to say it?


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours have passed since the last draw. During this period, the competition in 48 competition areas has ended, and 96 winning teams have gathered under the platform of the square, waiting for a round of draw.


    In the past two hours, many people have just finished the competition. They have consumed a lot of energy in their bodies. Now they need to fight the next battle. Suddenly, many teenagers are dissatisfied. After all, their strength has not recovered. Isn''t there a great chance of failure?


    However, wu long, the director of education, immediately told everyone to shut up without a single complaint.


    "When you fight with the enemy, will the enemy give you a chance to recover?"


    Yes, when fighting for life and death, who cares if you recover? As long as you can kill the enemy, that''s the goal. It''s estimated that the enemy would like you to consume a lot of energy.


    The draw soon ended, with the same distribution method as before, and the same number of people were opponents to each other. Soon, two groups of people started fighting again in the challenge arena of 48 regions.


    The battle is in full swing. Many young people fight to the death. All kinds of means are used. All kinds of shady moves emerge one after another. There is only one purpose, victory.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, two contests were held in the morning and one in the afternoon. Until the end of the contest, only 12 teenagers were left in the big challenge arena. They stood together in pairs, making a total of six groups. Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong stood out.


    Mo Jueyuan is sweating, and so is long ruotong. The other ten teenagers are no exception. They have just gone through the most difficult battle, leaving only 12 teenagers in six groups to compete for the final group championship.


    Teaching director Wu Long appeared in the arena, the scene was quiet, the atmosphere is extremely dignified.


    "In the freshman group match, the top six have appeared. These six groups of teenagers will have the final competition tomorrow morning..."


    The voice of Wulong rises abruptly, which contains vitality and resounds through the whole Kunlong city.


    "... the championship race."

 Chapter 97

    Back in his bedroom, Mo Jueyuan felt tired and weak, and he also consumed a lot of energy in Dantian. Continuous fighting kept Mo Jueyuan''s energy in a state that he could not make ends meet. Fortunately, his energy in Dantian was much deeper than that of ordinary people. Moreover, when Mo Jueyuan fought, he tried to fight as quickly as possible to reduce the loss of energy. After all, his energy was exhausted, It means no chance to advance in the competition.


    Sitting on the bed, Mo Jueyuan looked at the swelling on the knuckles of his right five fingers and felt the pain coming from his left shoulder. Mo chueyuan gave a wry smile and recalled the battle that decided the victory in the afternoon.


    Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong''s opponents are two young men who are full of physical training. One of them is as strong as a cow. He is 1.8 meters tall, and his muscles are as tall as a dragon, shining with bronze luster, which makes people feel that there is infinite power in him.


    The other is as thin as a monkey. He is four feet tall and thin, but his head is as big as a drum, and his arms are very long. If you only look at the shadow, you will think he is an ape.


    Long ruotong plays against a strong young man, and Mo Jueyuan naturally competes with this thin young man.


    After the last battle, long ruotong consumed too much and didn''t recover much. Against this strong boy, he also moved around the boy with his body method, and attacked and harassed him with Cui yingbian from time to time.


    Unexpectedly, she was caught by her opponent''s whip. Long ruotong''s body was suddenly unstable. The speed of her movement suddenly got stuck. There was a flaw in her body method, but she was caught by her opponent.


    The strong young man blows away with one blow. Although the young man consumes a lot of money, after all, he has physical advantages. Looking at the powerful and heavy blow, if the blow is solid, long ruotong will never be better. At least, this battle can''t go on.


    Long ruotong''s body lacks vitality and has no defensive power. Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan always pays attention to the whole battlefield. At the critical moment, he grabs the opponent''s palm with his left shoulder. His body is like electricity. In an instant, he sweeps to long ruotong''s body and blows the same blow.


    The strength of the strong youth is much higher than that of ordinary people; The Haotian Jue practiced by Mo Jueyuan was based on physical training in the early stage, and its strength was not weak. Both of them were outstanding in physical strength and strength.


    The fists collided with each other, and the powerful anti shock force made them fly backwards involuntarily.


    Mo Jueyuan is a little bit inferior. After all, the other side has an advantage over him. However, Mo Jueyuan is luckier than him. When they flew out, Mo Jueyuan fell in the middle of the challenge arena, while the strong boy just fell out of the challenge arena.


    According to the competition rules, if you get out of the challenge arena, you will lose. Therefore, you will be eliminated naturally.


    There is a little boy left. Although he is also very strong and extraordinary in speed, for long ruotong and Mo Jueyuan, especially for long ruotong, who is angry with Mo Jueyuan for his injury, the little boy still has not escaped the fate of being beaten down.


    Now, sitting on the bed, Mo Jue yuan recalls long ruotong''s anxious appearance at that time, and subconsciously shows a smile. Even the slightly wrinkled eyebrows stretch out, and the pain on his body becomes less painful.


    Thinking about long ruotong''s beautiful face, Mo Jue yuan, as a normal man, couldn''t help feeling hot. Although he didn''t have any dirty ideas, some of them still existed.


    "To be fair, that girl is really good-looking, but she has a bad temper. If she can change her Princess temper, maybe it''s more suitable... Well, what am I thinking about?"


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately responded. Even with Mo Chueh yuan''s city hall, he could not help blushing. Fortunately, there was no one else here except himself. Otherwise, it was strange that long ruotong was not crazy.


    The next morning is the first duel of the championship competition. Every fight in the future is very important, so we must go all out. Therefore, we must make ourselves in the best condition to deal with every fight.


    With a flash of light in the dormitory, Mo Jueyuan''s figure suddenly disappeared, while in the empty Haotian ring, Mo Jueyuan sat cross legged in the rich vitality of heaven and earth.


    In his heart, the exquisite heart jade appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand in a flash. The original strong vitality around him was like the attraction of ferromagnetism, swarming around Mo Jueyuan. In a short time, Mo Jueyuan''s figure was once again covered by the nearly substantial vitality of heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    One night passed quickly. At the beginning of the day, Mo Jueyuan woke up from haotianjie on time. At this time, his swollen fingers had recovered as before, and the pain in his shoulder had completely disappeared. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan had completely recovered.


    Looking at nearly one third of the liquid in the Dantian, there is a dark vortex in the center of the liquid, slowly rotating, emitting a faint crystal white light.


    These liquids are mo Jueyuan''s hard-working Qi, and the vortex in the center is the sea eye, the foundation of Qi sea.


    At this time, the liquid yuan Qi in the Dantian has accounted for nearly one third of the total. Obviously, Mo Jueyuan has reached the peak in the early stage of Qi sea. He only needs one chance to be promoted successfully. Now, Mo Jueyuan''s daily cultivation only makes these yuan Qi more refined and can''t increase the number of Yuan Qi any more.


    Mo Jueyuan sighed a little. He had no joy or sorrow on his face


    "It seems that we must find a way to break through this bottleneck, otherwise we will not be able to advance to the middle stage of qihaijing. My current combat power has far exceeded that of Lian Ti Da Yuan man. Although I can''t compare with the real Xiang Kong Jing, I''m not without the power of the first World War. In addition to Zhen Ling and the sword in the sleeve, by surprise, the ordinary Xiang Kong Jing is definitely not my opponent. "


    At the thought of this, the images of Xiong xiangtian and Xiong Xiangzhong immediately appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s mind. These two are the bodyguards of Qi Xingyun, the second prince of Aotian empire. Their strength is in the early stage of xiangkong realm, and they are the extremely stable xiangkong realm. The last time they were hit by Xiong xiangtian, their meridians were injured. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan is extremely afraid of these two people. In the last six groups yesterday afternoon, there were Xiong xiangtian and Xiong Xiangzhong, as well as Qi Xingyun and another pair of twin brothers Xu long and Xu Hu.


    "Strong enemy, if you want to win, it''s impossible not to advance to the middle stage of qihaijing, but how to break through?"


    Mo Chueh yuan hesitated. After thinking for a while, he found that there was nothing he could do. Then he shook his head with a wry smile and put the idea away. Since he could not, he would not think about it. When the boat arrived at the bridge, it would be straight. When the time came, there would be a way.


    With a relaxed mind, Mo Chueh yuan put aside all kinds of distractions and got up from Haotian commandment, ready to practice "bird drama.".


    Mo Jueyuan is more shocked by this very strange auxiliary combat skill. The benefits of the bird play are subtle. The whole person is changing unconsciously. After only practicing more than a dozen movements, Mo Jueyuan has extraordinary instinct. If the whole play is well versed, is it invincible?


    Of course, all this is just Mo Jueyuan''s fantasy. Now he has only learned more than ten kinds of movements, which is far from being comprehensive. If he wants to learn all the nearly ten thousand kinds of movements in bird play, he still doesn''t know when and when.


    Food needs to be eaten one by one, and the road needs to be taken step by step.


    Mo Chueh yuan took a breath, relaxed his whole body, and began to "eagle fly and Tiger Leap" again


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already daybreak. On the square of tianwu college, there are a lot of people. The hot-blooded teenagers are in a high mood. There are a lot of people in the square. It''s a scene of bustling.


    Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong have an appointment. They meet in the woods downstairs of the dormitory. They go to the square together. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan stops practicing bird play in haotianjie for about an hour and waits in the woods in front of the dormitory.


    Mo Jueyuan is calm and calm. Although today''s competition is very important, Mo Jueyuan has a good mentality. Even if his opponent is very strong, Mo Jueyuan is still as calm as a mountain.


    For half an hour, when Mo Chueh yuan was laughing bitterly, long ruotong finally appeared.


    Dressed in emerald green, with a shallow smile on his face, he came to Mo Jueyuan in no hurry.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw it, he suddenly showed a smile on his face and gave a long breath. He was secretly happy in his heart: "finally it''s coming."


    Mouth said with a smile: "if Tong, ready?"


    Hearing the speech, long ruotong looked at Mo Jueyuan, rolled his eyes at him, and hummed: "do you think Miss Ben will be ready? You have to win the first game, you know? Don''t lose, you must win


    Long ruotong''s insolence makes Mo chueyuan smile bitterly, but he can only nod with a smile, indicating that he knows.


    The pretty girl suddenly smiles with happy smile on her delicate little face. Mo Jueyuan can only smile bitterly when she sees it. However, she is secretly happy in her heart. Even Mo Jueyuan doesn''t find that she has almost no antipathy to long ruotong''s overbearing and unreasonable behavior. On the contrary, she has a kind of... Lovely feeling.


    Mo Jueyuan looked around and found that there were very few pedestrians. Moreover, when someone passed by occasionally, he was walking towards the square quickly. Mo Jueyuan calculated the time secretly and found that it was not far away from the competition time, so he said:


    "Ruotong, let''s go quickly. If we don''t go, we''ll be late. If we are regarded as abstaining, we can''t die unjustly."


    "Well."


    I don''t know if it''s because Mo Jueyuan is very obedient. The smile on long ruotong''s face has become more and more brilliant since just now. Mo even finds that even her eyes are different.


    Mo Chueh yuan was a little confused. He didn''t understand what was going on. He scratched his head in doubt and said in secret:


    "Woman''s heart, the bottom needle."


    They walked side by side, less than half a meter apart, calmly and quickly towards the square


    At this time, the other five members of the group have arrived at the square, facing the suspended platform, waiting quietly.


    Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong look at each other, look at each other, walk slowly with the same look, and stand side by side with the other five groups.


    Among the six groups, there are two groups of people in class three. In addition to Mo Jueyuan, the other group is two xiangkongjing, Cao Delong and Shi Zhichao.


    Seeing the arrival of Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong, they nod to long ruotong with a smile. Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong respond with the same smile.


    Qi Xingyun has been waiting in the square for a long time. As soon as long ruotong enters the square, Qi Xingyun notices that he is waiting to greet her. However, Qi Xingyun glances at Mo Jueyuan beside long ruotong, and his face is suddenly gloomy.


    Qi Xingyun hates long ruotong, who has "provoked" long ruotong for several times. If it hadn''t been for this boy, long ruotong would have been moved by himself and put into his arms.


    "Damn boy, you''d better not meet me, or I''ll let you stand up and lie down."


    Qi Xingyun''s cold and fierce color in his eyes is fleeting, and his intention to kill emerges, but he forces him down.

 Chapter 98

    Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a chill on his back, which was very uncomfortable. Mo Jueyuan''s expression was frozen, and he turned his eyes slightly, and suddenly saw Qi Xingyun''s gloomy face.


    "It''s you, Qi Xingyun."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately realized that he and long ruotong had offended Qi Xingyun completely. Especially when he just entered the square with long ruotong so close that he talked and laughed, Qi Xingyun saw himself as an eyesore.


    Looking at Qi Xingyun''s gloomy complexion, his fierce and murderous eyes were very obvious, and Mo Jueyuan was cold.


    "Hum, I''m so happy and angry. It''s no wonder that the old emperor intended to establish a great prince as the emperor. How can such a city be able to shoulder the important task?"


    For Qi Xingyun, Mo Jueyuan looks down on him from the bottom of his heart. Although he is the prince, he is extremely disappointed by Qi Xingyun''s repeated style, even though he is also a member of the proud empire.


    "It''s killing me. It seems that we must find a chance to get rid of you."


    If you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of them. Mo Jueyuan knows that if he doesn''t deal with such a strong enemy as soon as possible, he may capsize in the ditch and fall into the hands of the other party. However, Qi Xingyun''s identity is not trivial. He must be more than the two guards Xiong xiangtian. Even if the old emperor doesn''t intend to make him emperor, he will secretly send someone to protect him. If Mo Jueyuan wants to get rid of the other party, he must make a good plan, Never act rashly.


    Mo Chueh yuan had a plan in mind, so he stopped paying attention to Qi Yun Yun and began to look at the other four groups of teenagers. In fact, the other teenagers were also looking at the people around them, either openly or secretly. After all, in the six groups, each group is its own enemy. Only by knowing one''s friend and the other can he survive a hundred battles.


    Xiong xiangtian, Xiong xiangtian, Xu long and Xu Hu are brothers and twins. The cooperation between the two groups is very important. The two groups have long intended to fight each other to see who has more tacit cooperation. Four people and eight eyes rub out a little bit of fighting spirit. There is a dignified atmosphere in the air.


    The rest of the people, Mo Jueyuan also looked one by one, and finally came to a conclusion: all the people on the station are experts.


    At this time, a sharp burst of air came, and people subconsciously turned their eyes to the high platform. Only a few figures were shining, whistling down from the sky, just like the gods of heaven, and landed on the high platform. A majestic, deep and not heavy momentum enveloped the whole square, enveloping everyone. Feeling the majestic momentum like the ocean, everyone was filled with awe.


    The luster dissipated, revealing the true face inside.


    Only four figures of different heights appeared on the high platform. In front of them stood an old man with gorgeous hair and dignified face. On the left side, there was a fat man with fat body. His fat face was covered with smiles, and his two small eyes were squeezed by fat meat, leaving only one slit. With that sly smile on his face, he felt like a rat''s eye.


    Behind them stood a middle-aged man with a serious face and a man with gold glasses and a gentle smile.


    After the four appeared, there was a silence below, and then there was a riot.


    "Oh, my God, are the front two..."


    "Yes, it''s them. Lu Fan and Pang Fei, the two vice presidents of tianwu University, were present in the freshmen competition at the same time."


    "Well, who are the two men behind? One is the director of teaching wu long, and the other is a gentle looking man? How to stand with vice president and director of education? "


    "This classmate, you are a freshman. You don''t know who this gentle tutor is? He''s a famous professor Zhen Qin, tutor Zhen, absolutely abnormal... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, there was a lot of noise, but there was one thing in common. Everyone''s eyes were full of awe and admiration. Since he is the vice president and teaching director of tianwu college, his strength is absolutely the best among the experts. In this world where the strong are respected and the fist is the truth, his strength is always respected.


    Under the platform, Mo Jueyuan saw that Zhen Qinshi also appeared on the platform. His eyes suddenly shrank and he murmured in his heart:


    "What is the identity of tutor Zhen and why is he standing with the vice president? But also with the director side by side, look at that, his identity is absolutely not low? Who on earth is he? "


    On the other side, long ruotong, seeing this, didn''t have the slightest surprise on her face. She just flashed a look of surprise in her eyes and whispered:


    "I didn''t expect that tutor Zhen would show off."


    The voice did not fall, an old and powerful voice sounded, and suddenly the square was silent. Even a needle could be heard.


    "The group stage of the freshman competition has come to the end, and today, the final championship competition will be held. Six groups of teenagers in the field decide their opponents by drawing lots. After deciding the outcome, the victorious three groups of youths will fight in pairs, ranking first and second according to the number of victories, while the defeated three groups of youths will also fight in pairs, and the one with the most victories will be the fourth. "


    "Well, no more nonsense. Let''s wait and see. These six groups of teenagers have a wonderful fight."


    Lu fan doesn''t talk nonsense either. He simply finishes the rules. With a wave of his thin hand, a tutor immediately takes the special wooden box and lets each group of teenagers draw lots.


    Six groups of twelve teenagers were stunned. Not only they, but also many teenagers in the square were looking at the platform with dull expression. The vice president is also very style, vigorous and resolute, doing things and talking without procrastination.


    There was a moment of astonishment and silence. After a few seconds, a burst of warm applause suddenly rang out. All the people with smiling faces looked at the people on the stage, applauded, and looked very excited. They were obviously shocked by such a style of vice president.


    Pang Fei looked at Lu Fan with a cold face and said with some depression:


    "I said Lao Lu, you asked me to say something. Before I said anything, you started. You are too efficient."


    Lu Fan''s head is full of gorgeous hair, and his face shows a cool expression. He doesn''t even look at Pang Fei.


    Pang Fei turned to look at the two people behind him with a bitter smile, and his eyes were quite innocent and helpless.


    When Wu Long saw it, he felt a bump in his heart. He quickly turned his head, pretended not to see it, and waved to the teenagers around him. So did Professor Zhen Qin, who turned a blind eye and waved to the teenagers around him. Their thoughts were almost the same.


    I''m kidding. Both of them are vice presidents, and both of them are great masters of Zang Ruijing. If they offend each other, they will seek death. They just pretend they don''t know, so as not to be troubled by the vice president. At least they won''t use force in this public. If you offend the vice president in private, you will be beaten on the spot, especially Pang Fei. The fat man is not polite.


    Naturally, the people below don''t know what''s wrong with the four people above. They are still immersed in passion. The six groups of teenagers have already begun to draw lots.


    Mo Jueyuan was the third to draw, and he drew a blue No. 3 wooden card, opposite to the red No. 3. Before that, someone had already pulled out the red No. 3.


    It was one of the twin brothers, Xu long and Xu Hu, two teenagers in the perfect state of physical training.


    As early as in the previous competition, Mo Jueyuan had known these two people, the twin brothers, and they cooperated with each other very well. Moreover, the breath of the two people gave Mo Jueyuan a difficult feeling. Mo Jueyuan saw them as strong opponents.


    However, Mo Jueyuan will not be afraid. The more difficult the enemy is, the more favorable it will be for him to break through. Mo still remembers Pang Fei''s words to himself: only by fighting more can he break through, and only by pressure can he be motivated.


    Of course, the opponent''s strength can''t surpass himself too much. If Mo Jueyuan''s strength is used today, he can''t even run away when he meets the experts in the Tibetan sharp realm. How can he fight.


    Soon, the six groups all drew lots to decide who was the opponent. What made Mo Jueyuan most interesting was Qi Xingyun''s group.


    Qi Xingyun has drawn red No.2, and Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian are extremely unlucky to draw blue No.2, which makes Qi Xingyun''s face very ugly. How to choose between them? Do you want Xiong Xiangzhong to give up or quit? It is reasonable to say that Xiong xiangtian''s strength is slightly better than his own team, but he still wants to teach Mo Jueyuan a good lesson. Qi Xingyun is also longing for the title.


    Qi Xingyun, after all, was the second prince of the Aotian empire. Although the city government was not as good as the old emperor and the great prince, it was not an ordinary person, and soon made a decision. As for him, when he treated Mo Jueyuan, he was very angry because he involved long ruotong. Once long ruotong was involved, Qi Xingyun''s city hall disappeared immediately without any trace, and he had no intention to speak of it, which was why Mo Jueyuan despised him.


    Qi Xingyun''s partner is a beautiful young girl named Zhao Yaxin. She is about 18 years old. Her aptitude is extraordinary, and her accomplishments have reached the realm of flying in the sky. Together with Qi Xingyun, they are both in the realm of flying in the sky.


    In fact, among the 12 teenagers present, except Mo Jueyuan, Xu long, Xu Hu and Feng Wu, the other seven are all xiangkongjing. The reason why these three teams can get to this stage is not only their fighting capacity, but also their luck. As the saying goes, luck is also a part of their strength. No matter how they fight, they only depend on the result.


    After learning about their opponents, Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong look at each other and see the gravity in each other''s eyes. The strength of these two brothers is equal to that of themselves, but they have a tacit understanding since childhood. Together, their combat power can be compared with that of the early or even middle stage of xiangkong. Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong will naturally suffer losses.


    A middle-aged tutor stepped forward and looked at the six groups of teenagers holding the brand. He said in a loud voice:


    "Please get the number of students, respectively, into the 23rd, 24th, 25th area, for competition."


    Mo Jueyuan turns his head and looks at long ruotong. With a confident smile and a slight nod, they walk to area 25. Xu long and Xu Hu also walk to area 25.


    After the tutor who guarded the challenge arena explained the rules, long ruotong, Mo Jueyuan and Xu long and Xu Hu, with their eyes opposite each other, all of them were fighting high, and they were flying into the sky. There was light in their eyes. The huge square was quiet. Everyone''s eyes were watching the three competition areas, looking forward to the wonderful championship competition.


    The tutor looked at the two groups of teenagers on both sides, and when they were ready, he suddenly yelled:


    "Here we go."

 Chapter 99

    The teacher''s voice did not fall, a black and a green two figures flying up in an instant, just like a gun, straight at the opposite youth.


    Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong have already discussed before they start. It''s better to start first. We can''t let our opponents join hands. As a result, they wait until their tutor begins to shout, and their bodies are like electricity. They quickly sweep in front of their opponents. Mo Jueyuan finds Xu Hu, and long ruotong finds Xu long, and they start a rapid attack.


    Mo Jueyuan''s hands were shining with white light, and his strength fluctuated slightly. Mo Jueyuan''s right hand became a fist, shining with white light. It was like splitting a mountain and a stone, and he blew it.


    "Crack stone fist."


    The wind of the fist is roaring and the strength of the fist is as strong as an arrow.


    Long ruotong is like a beautiful swallow. The green light in her hand flashes. A green long whip appears in her hand. The long whip is shining with green luster. She suddenly throws a circle in the mid air, whistling to Xu long with the shrill sound of breaking the air.


    "The demons dance."


    The whip trembles and turns into the shadow of the whip in an instant, just like a demon attacking Xu long.


    Xu long and Xu Hu''s faces remain unchanged. They are obviously surprised by their opponent''s sudden attack, but their expression is very dignified. Xu long and Xu Hu have seen the skills of Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong before. Now they are fighting together, and Xu long and Xu Hu dare not be careless.


    The two brothers look at each other, and years of tacit understanding enable them to understand each other''s meaning without words.


    "Deal with the girl first, and then work together to deal with Mo Jueyuan."


    As soon as Xu Long''s face was frozen, his eyes were like electricity, and he was staring at the whistling whiplash shadow. His brow was slightly wrinkled, and his hand kept flashing. Suddenly, a six foot long gun suddenly appeared in his hand.


    With the long gun in hand, the momentum of Xu Long''s whole body surged to one side, as sharp as a sharp blade. His powerful momentum soared into the sky, and he did not hesitate to shoot at the flying whip shadow.


    "Black dragon comes out of the water."


    The spear is shining, like a dragon out of the water, surging straight to the green whip.


    All over the sky, the whip came at a very fast speed, and the long spear was as fast as lightning, and it was about to collide. Long ruotong stopped her body and gently shook her wrist. The flying whip seemed to be alive, and it went up with a whoosh, almost avoiding the stabbing spear.


    Xu longan flashed a touch of joy, gun power is not reduced, but more quickly toward the Dragon if Tong.


    Spear and whip are long weapons. They must have a certain distance to exert their greatest power. Although the position where long ruotong stops is good for her, it''s also good for her. If she attacks hard and the other party can''t resist, the rhythm of the battle will be disrupted. Once it''s in her hands, then


    In the control of Xu long, the speed of the long gun is faster than the lightning. In the blink of an eye, it stabs long ruotong less than two meters in front of him. The momentum is faster and faster. If it is stabbed, long ruotong will lose his fighting power even if he is not dead.


    However, the battle has just begun, long ruotong will be so careless, was the opponent a move down the ring?


    Looking at the gun getting closer and closer, long ruotong''s eyes flashed a touch of sarcasm, and her expression remained unchanged. With a gentle wave of her lotus like jade arm, there was a crisp sound in the air.


    Pop.


    But the sound of whips in the void.


    Xu long only felt a flash of green light in front of his eyes, a green whiplash fell instantly, and then he wrapped it around his long gun. Xu Long''s face suddenly changed, and he said in secret: not good.


    On the other side, Mo Jueyuan''s fists were as powerful as mountains, as fast as electricity, and he just roared fiercely at Xu Hu. There were faint bursts of toothache in the air.


    As soon as Xu Hu''s face changed, it was obvious that such a powerful punch was not small, and it made a sound by rubbing with the air, and the speed was extraordinary. The white light on the opponent''s hand was shining slightly, and it was obvious that he was wearing gloves and other weapons, which could not be hard connected.


    At that moment, Xu Hu made a judgment. With a subconscious grip of his hand, a faint light flashed, and a thick back machete was held by Xu Hu.


    With the long knife in hand, Xu Hu''s eyes suddenly become sharp. When he holds the knife in one hand, the body of the knife is shining, and the sharp blade is even more cold.


    Xu Hu squatted slightly, then leaped up, raised his head, and slashed at Mo Jueyuan.


    A dazzling white pitching suddenly flew out of the broadsword and cut straight to Mo Jueyuan.


    The speed of pitching is very fast. With a sharp roar, he comes to Mo Jueyuan in an instant.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly shrunk, his face showed a look of horror, and a look of disbelief flashed in his eyes.


    Not only Mo Jueyuan was surprised, but also the teenagers and the referee''s tutor.


    "What, is that... Dao Gang?"


    "Can Lian Ti Da Yuan man send out Dao Gang? Isn''t Dao Gang only sent out by transmutation? Is he a strong man? It''s impossible. "


    Around a noisy voice, some people''s eyes flashing doubts, there are a large number of people''s eyes, full of envy, and jealousy.


    As the referee''s middle-aged tutor slightly stunned, subconsciously looked at Xu Hu, and then turned his eyes to Xu Hu''s knife. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a clear color flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s because of it."


    Mo Jueyuan in the challenge arena was equally surprised, but he was not flustered, because he firmly believed that the other side was not the strong one in the transmutation, otherwise he would not need to use weapons against himself. It must be tricky for him to use the moves that only the strong can do. Maybe the secret lies in the big knife.


    When Mo Jueyuan''s mind turns, Xu Hu''s white pitching comes in a flash. Mo Jueyuan''s expression is dignified. He thinks it''s too late to dodge, so he has to connect it.


    Mo Jueyuan''s right fist was withdrawn, and his fast-moving body suddenly stopped. His hands were close together in a lotus shape. Circles of white light came out from his hands, forming a layer of white halo instantly, which covered Mo Jueyuan.


    "Closed as if sealed."


    It is one of the few defensive tactics of the Mo family, such as sealing and closing.


    There was no sharp edge in the sword, but it split the air, leaving a twisted black thin line. The white pitching split on Mo Jueyuan''s white mask.


    Click.


    After Mo Jueyuan''s "close like a seal" came into contact with Dao Gang, he only resisted it for less than a second. The shield was like a glass hit by a sledgehammer. It was full of cracks, and then it was completely broken in Mo Jueyuan''s ugly face.


    At the same time, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt his chest stuffy, as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer. A stream of blood rushed into his mouth. Mo Jueyuan closed his mouth tightly and tried to swallow the blood back, but his face was flushed abnormally.


    Dao Gang broke the shield. Although the luster was weakened, he still cut to Mo Jueyuan.


    The middle-aged tutor beside the challenge arena is ready to help Mo Jueyuan at any time. After all, in his mind, although this Dao Gang is "Shanzhai", Mo Jueyuan''s strength can''t resist it.


    Dao Gang cuts to his chest in an instant. Mo Jue yuan is surprised. He subconsciously raises his right hand and pours vitality into his Tian silk gloves to resist Dao gang.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t want to enter haotianjie, but in this square, there are many tutors in cangruijing, especially Pang Fei and Lu fan, who are the top experts in cangruijing. If they disappear suddenly, they will surely attract their attention. Even if they don''t know how they disappeared, they will think they have a strange treasure. At that time, the secret of haotianjie will be revealed, Maybe not.


    Dao Gang split Mo Jueyuan''s right hand in an instant, and everyone was shocked. The middle-aged tutor''s body trembled slightly, and he was about to save Mo Jueyuan, but at that moment, he forced his body to restrain him.


    Things have changed


    On the other side, long ruotong''s Cui Ying whip quietly entangles Xu Long''s long gun. Cui Ying whip, like a snake, tightly entangles Xu Long''s long gun. The sharp tip of the whip, with a faint green light, stabs Xu Long''s arm holding the gun.


    As soon as Xu Long''s face changed and his heart moved, he subconsciously pushed his strength into the gun. The luster on the gun body became more dazzling and bright. Then his arm suddenly shook, and the gun body vibrated at a speed invisible to the naked eye. Xu Long intends to use the force of vibration to free the spear from the bondage of Cui Ying whip.


    In fact, Xu long did the right thing. At that moment, the body of the gun vibrated a little for nearly a thousand times. Although long ruotong was strong, he had little experience with the enemy. He didn''t expect Xu long to have such a move. Suddenly, a continuous force came from the long whip, which made long ruotong''s palm numb.


    "Well."


    Long ruotong snorts, his wrist shakes slightly, and the green shadow whip that entangles the long gun swishes around two times. In an instant, it tears away from the gun and flies back to long ruotong.


    Long ruotong takes back the whip, but gives Xu long a chance to take advantage of it. Xu Long''s experience against the enemy is not comparable to that of long ruotong. Xu long, with rich experience, makes a decision instantly.


    pursuit.


    Mind just flashed, the body has quickly rushed to each other.


    With a wave of his long gun, Xu long jumps up and smashes the gun like an iron bar against long ruotong.


    Only two moves, Xu Long has seen that long ruotong''s body method is extraordinary. He is good at fighting, but he can''t fight hard, and he just confronts her.


    The long gun was smashed down like a stick, with bursts of whistling sound. The surging momentum splashed the surrounding dust. For a moment, the smoke filled the air, and several shadows loomed. The fierce whistling sound attracted the attention of the audience.


    However, fighting began not only in Mo Jueyuan''s area 25, but also in the other two areas, 23 and 24.


    However, the fighting situation in these two areas is quite strange.

 Chapter 100

    The four men fighting in area 23 are Fengwu, Princess of Fengxiang Empire, and her partner, Yunmei. Their opponents are Cao Delong and Shi Zhichao.


    As two men, Cao Delong and Shi Zhichao are still two powerful men. When they meet two beauties who are weaker than themselves, they will naturally have a little love for beauty. Therefore, when they start, they will inevitably be merciful.


    Fengwu and Yunmei are not as good as their rivals, but they are of extraordinary origin. They are middle-class, and their superior combat skills emerge one after another. They are unbearably hard to beat their opponents. However, they have lost the opportunity. It is not so easy for them to pull back their inferiority. They can only be beaten everywhere with all kinds of combat skills. They are in a mess.


    This is a strange picture:


    Two beautiful young girls, with shining weapons in their hands, are catching up with two ragged teenagers with a wry smile. From time to time, they come up with brilliant fighting skills, which makes each other even more tired of running away.


    On the high stage, as the actual combat instructor of class three, Zhen Qinshou saw that two of his class''s xiangkongjing were so miserable because of their "love for beauty". A cold color flashed on his smiling face, and he was even more depressed.


    "Shame, how can I teach such students? Shame, you two wait. I''ll take good care of you two in the future."


    With a gentle smile on his face, he muttered softly in his heart.


    Cao Delong and Shi Zhichao are still jumping up and down to avoid each other''s attack, but they don''t know that their future miserable life is caused by this.


    The more bizarre situation in area 24.


    The two groups in area 24 are Qi Xingyun, Zhao Yaxin and Xiong xiangtian, Xiong Xiangzhong.


    But Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian are the bodyguards of Qi Xingyun.


    At the moment, four people, three men and one woman, are standing on the top of the No. 20 challenge arena, standing opposite, motionless, but whispering.


    Qi Xingyun looks at Xiong Xiangzhong and his brothers, whose faces are very gloomy, and his heart is even more depressed


    "Xiang Tian and Xiang Zhong, you two don''t have to rush to admit defeat. We''ll wait here until the other two teams decide."


    Xiongxiangzhong and xiongxiangtian look at each other. They are full of doubts. They don''t understand what Qi Xingyun''s intention is?


    Zhao Yaxin, who is beside Qi Xingyun, has a gloomy face. She looks at Qi Xingyun with complicated eyes, admiration, jealousy and dissatisfaction. However, Zhao Yaxin does not say a word and lets Qi Xingyun make a decision.


    "Prince, Xiang Zhong and I just admit defeat. Why do we have to wait for them to decide?"


    Xiong scratched his head suspiciously to the sky and asked some simple questions.


    Qi Xingyun murmured angrily with a overcast face


    "Fool, I let them decide. Naturally, I want to see whether Mo Jueyuan''s team loses or wins? If you lose, you two will give up. When you fight with him, remember to teach him a lesson. If he wins, the prince will give up and let you two continue to fight for the championship. "


    Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian are surprised. Not only they are surprised, but also Zhao Yaxin is surprised. However, Zhao Yaxin still doesn''t say a word. He just stands beside Qi Xingyun and looks at him with complicated eyes.


    "Prince, i... how can you admit defeat? With your strength, it''s not easy to teach a boy who is full of physical training?" Xiong asked to the sky in shock.


    Qi Xingyun shook his head slightly, turned to look at the nearby area 25, flashed a complex color in his eyes, and said in a deep voice:


    "If I meet Mo Jueyuan''s group, how can I do it? Ruotong will definitely stop me. I won''t do it to ruotong."


    They suddenly understood that xiongxiangzhong and xiongxiang looked at each other and nodded fiercely, indicating that they would teach Mo Jueyuan a good lesson. It''s better to let him leave tianwu college.


    The four people chatted in the challenge arena, but they made the audience who wanted to see the scene of the war depressed. It''s not a war, it''s just a staring competition.


    "Hey, do you still want to fight? If you don''t fight, just admit defeat. Don''t waste our feelings. If you don''t fight, we''ll go to other games."


    "That''s to say, when I look at you, I know you''re cheating."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, there were different opinions, and the accusations resounded through the square. The audience were extremely dissatisfied and scolded one after another.


    The instructor in the challenge arena was also very helpless. He yawned and said lazily to the four people in the challenge arena:


    "Why don''t you fight as well? At least don''t stand here and chat. "


    Hearing the speech, Qi Xingyun''s face is even more gloomy. Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian are embarrassed. Only Zhao Yaxin''s face remains unchanged, neither happy nor sad. There is no change at all.


    "OK, let''s start now."


    Qi Xingyun thought about it, biting his teeth, and said word by word.


    The tutor nodded casually and didn''t care much. Anyway, seeing the posture of these four people, they would never fight with each other. Let them make trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Such strange two competition areas make several instructors of each class embarrassed and have no light on their faces. Only the fight in the 25th area is pure. As a tutor, Lin Yunyu has a faint smile on her face. Although she has tension in her eyes, most of them are extremely firm and confident. She has strong confidence in Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong.


    Lin Yunyu watched the match carefully. After all, the one who was fighting was her students. Moreover, the relationship between the two people and her was quite complicated. Lin Yunyu certainly hoped that the two people would be promoted smoothly.


    At this time, a sharp voice rang out, which disturbed Lin Yunyu''s thoughts.


    "Oh, isn''t this tutor Lin? Why, cheer for your students here? "


    Lin Yunyu subconsciously turned his head to look at it, his expression changed slightly, and a look of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    I saw a middle-aged woman dressed in a very charming dress, with a crazy sneer on her face, and her voice was full of pride.


    When Lin Yunyu heard this, she answered the question


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    Ning Qianxi, who is nearly 40 years old, is the theoretical tutor of class 4. She has never been able to deal with Lin Yunyu. Although she doesn''t know how to deal with Lin Yunyu when she meets her, tit for tat is a common thing in her words.


    When Ning Qianxi heard the speech, she gave a cold smile and looked at Xu long and Xu Hu, who were fighting together. She said haughtily:


    "Tutor Lin, maybe none of you can get into the top three this time."


    Lin Yunyu''s face suddenly overcast down, that gentle face also become cold air four splash, ice cold face.


    "Tutor Ning, are you in charge of too many people like us? Does it have anything to do with you if you can enter the top three? My students, as long as they do their best, don''t need you to worry about what position they get. "


    Ning Qianxi''s eyes flashed a touch of Yin ruthless, slender eyes slightly narrowed, the wrinkles of the corner of the eyes were squeezed more obvious.


    "Lin Yunyu, to tell you the truth, these twin brothers are my students. I know their strength very well. It''s definitely not comparable to your mob. It''s a matter of time before that one man and one woman lose. No matter how hard you refuel, it''s useless. You''d better pray that they don''t lose too much. "


    "Ning Qianxi, don''t go too far. My strength is not as good as you, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. Don''t force me to do it."


    Lin Yunyu, who has always been gentle, looks like an enraged lion with a ferocious face. She looks at Ning Qianxi with a sullen look, with a murderous look in her eyes.


    When Ning Qianxi saw Lin Yunyu for the first time, she was startled. She felt a sense of fear in her heart, and almost could not help regressing.


    Then she thought that she was frightened by a small flying space, and suddenly her whole body trembled. A strong momentum suddenly shrouded Lin Yunyu. Ning Qianxi looked at Lin Yunyu crazily.


    Ning Qianqian had already been in the realm of xiangkong a few years ago. Now she is stepping into the realm of metamorphosis with half her foot. Her powerful momentum is not what Lin Yunyu can resist in the middle of xiangkong. Suddenly, Lin Yunyu''s face is extremely ugly. There are crystal beads of sweat on her forehead. Her face is ugly and her breath becomes shortness of breath. Lin Yunyu clenches her teeth and says nothing, Forced patience.


    Seeing Lin Yunyu oppressed by her own momentum, Ning Qianxi''s eyes flashed with extreme pleasure. A long time ago, she was extremely dissatisfied with this gentle and lovely Lin Yunyu. She tried to "teach her a lesson" several times, but she never succeeded. Now, this wish has finally come true.


    "Enough."


    A soft but cold voice sounded, and a wisp of wind floated by. Ning Qianxi''s powerful momentum suddenly melted like ice and snow in the sun.


    A handsome man with golden glasses and a gentle smile appeared between them. Lin Yunyu felt much more comfortable and breathed heavily.


    As soon as Ning Qianxi saw it, her eyes flashed a touch of fear. Then she remembered that she was also the teacher here. She resisted the strange feeling in her heart and said calmly:


    "Why, does tutor Zhen have any advice?"


    It was Professor Zhen Qin who was sitting on the high platform with the Vice Dean''s teaching director. Now he came to the area around No. 25 quietly, like a ghost.


    With a smile, Professor Zhen said:


    "It''s OK, just come and have a look."


    Then he turned to Lin Yunyu behind him and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK."


    At this time, Lin Yunyu has returned to normal, the rapid breathing has been calmed down, slightly nodded, indicating that he is OK.


    When Ning Qianxi looks at Lin Yunyu, her eyes flash with a touch of resentment. Then her eyes turn and an idea comes to her mind. She suppresses her emotions and says with a smile:


    "Tutor Lin, I want to bet with you. I don''t know if you dare to bet with me?"


    When Lin Yunyu heard the speech, his mind turned rapidly. He immediately understood it. With a cold smile, he said without any sign of weakness:


    "Well, I''ll bet with you. What''s the bet?"


    "I''ll bet two groups of students that my students will win." Ningqianqian Yin smile, as if victory in general.


    "Then I''ll bet my students win. Let''s ask tutor Zhen to testify, OK?"


    "Well, what does tutor Zhen mean?"


    With a smile, he said, "OK, I can testify, but what are you gambling on?"


    Obviously, what Zhen Qin asked was what the bet was. Since there is a bet, naturally there must be a bet. Otherwise, where else is it called a bet?


    Ning Qianqian stares at Lin Yunyu and says word by word:


    "Ning yuan breaking ban pill."


    "What..."

 Chapter 101

    But the battle between long ruotong and Xu long.


    Xu Long has rich experience in fighting. In just a few moves, he catches long ruotong''s weakness and uses his strength to break through dexterity. Xu Long makes a long gun into a stick and smashes it at long ruotong.


    The stick wind roars, and the stick shadow smashes at long ruotong like lightning.


    Long ruotong''s face slightly changed and her pupils suddenly shrank. So fast.


    "Hum." Long ruotong gave a cold hum. His feet lit up a touch of green light, emitting a faint fluctuation of vitality. He forced his feet and quickly retreated back. At the same time, his wrists shook and the void drew a circle. Then he suddenly raised it. The green whip swished like a spirit snake, winding around the spear. At the same time, his left hand was not idle, Constantly put out all kinds of strange appearance, with the swing of all kinds of gestures, constantly have vitality gushing out, in the left hand condensed into a ball, like the size of pigeon eggs, and in the rapid increase.


    Long ruotong doesn''t expect the whip to block the attack. She just wants to fight for some time for herself.


    A touch of sarcasm flashed through Xu longan. His hands kept moving and his heart moved. He immediately increased the output of his vitality and said, "do you want to run? It''s not that easy. "


    Hiss, hiss, hiss..


    When the spear is smashed, it collides with Cui yingbian, which is like rowing on the glass. There is a sharp toothache sound. Then, with a light bang, Cui yingbian is smashed to one side by the powerful force of the spear. The momentum of the spear is still fierce.


    At the moment, long ruotong is ready to drink


    "Tianluo net."


    The left hand suddenly waved out, an egg sized green light ball, with a strong fluctuation of vitality, whizzed out to meet the long gun.


    In the blink of an eye, the two collided, and the green light burst out. Suddenly, countless light spots burst out, and the company commander''s gun wrapped in it flew towards Xu long.


    If you look at it carefully, there are almost transparent silk threads between each light spot. Countless light spots are crisscrossed and interweaved. A large net with a radius of nearly two meters covers Xu long.


    Xu Long suddenly surprised, the strength of the long gun suddenly weakened by three points, the speed is slowed down a lot, on this dull, immediately let long ruotong escape from the long gun. And the seemingly slender green optical network is obviously different, which makes Xu Long dare not be careless. The long gun smashed into the air is retracted at the same time, and his body flashes back.


    Long ruotong smiles cunningly. He is proud in his eyes. He keeps on attacking with his whip.


    The other side is frightened by Tianluo net. If they don''t fall into the well, they are sorry for themselves. Long ruotong doesn''t hesitate to whip Xu long.


    Xu Long''s body retreated and wanted to leave the shadow of Tianluo net. Unexpectedly, as soon as his body moved, the net followed him that day, and the speed was faster than before. When Xu Long waved his long gun, he felt a strange feeling from the gun body, and his face became ugly.


    "No, the gun is stuck. I didn''t expect that the laoshizi Tianluo net would be so difficult."


    When he was in a rage, he turned his eyes and suddenly saw the action of long ruotong''s falling into the well. The long whip with a whistling sound came over.


    Xu Long''s face was extremely ugly, and then the fierce color in his eyes flashed away. He grasped the long gun and projected it fiercely. At the same time, the shimmering light on his hand flashed, and a dazzling light suddenly appeared on Xu Long''s hand.


    Suddenly, long ruotong was shocked.


    The battle between Mo Jueyuan and Xu Hu was even more dangerous.


    The Dao Gang, which can only be issued by the cultivation above the transmutation state, appears in the hands of Da Yuanman. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t dare to take it hard and dodges left and right. In the end, he can''t hide. His only defensive skills are also vulnerable. Dao gang has already been cut, and Mo Jueyuan has nothing to resist. He subconsciously raises his right hand and smashes it at the white pitching.


    What''s on Mo Jueyuan''s right hand? In addition to a silk glove, there is a ring, Haotian ring.


    The Dao gang was sharp and there was a black line visible to the naked eye in the void. This powerful Dao Gang split in front of Mo Jueyuan and collided with his fist.


    WOW~~~


    For a moment, everyone was shocked. Everyone was looking at Mo Jueyuan''s right hand. The instructor in the challenge arena was very nervous. He was ready to help Mo Jueyuan at any time.


    Hiss


    There was a light sound, and everyone was shocked.


    The white sword Gang, more than a foot long, was blown away by Mo Jueyuan''s fist. It disappeared in the air like ice and snow in the hot sun. Only Mo Jueyuan''s Tian silk gloves were shining white.


    Not only the onlookers were stunned, but also Xu Hu himself was stunned. He knew the power of Dao Gang very well. Although it wasn''t the Dao gang from the real transformation, it couldn''t resist until it was in the middle stage of xiangkong, let alone the Dao gang was scattered by Da Yuanman. Mo Jueyuan must have some magic weapon to block it. It''s obvious, Mo Jueyuan has only one glove in his hand.


    All of a sudden, Xu Hu looked at Mo Jueyuan''s gloves and saw a flash of greed in his eyes. Then he forced the idea down. This is a college. Now it''s a competition, not outside. It''s not feasible to kill and win the treasure.


    "In that case, I''ll teach you a good lesson."


    Xu Hu, resentful and jealous, said angrily in secret. He was obviously very interested in Mo Jueyuan''s gloves.


    With a wave of the sword in his hand, Xu Hu, with a sword in his hand, rushed to Mo Jueyuan and slashed at Mo Jueyuan.


    It''s not that Xu Hu doesn''t want to use DAO Gang any more. First, Dao Gang consumes a lot of energy. Second, Mo Jueyuan has a pair of gloves. Dao Gang is not very useful to him. It''s better to chop directly.


    When Dao Gang dissipated, Mo Jue yuan was stunned. In a moment, he reflected that Dao gang was absolutely powerful. His subconscious fist didn''t use much energy, but Dao Gang dissipated. It must be the function of Haotian Jie. It''s just Dao gang. It''s useless to Haotian Jie.


    Before he had time to be happy, Xu Hu killed him again. The sword was simple and unadorned. At the moment, in Xu Hu''s hands, it exuded a strong momentum, which brought an inexplicable crisis to Mo Jueyuan.


    "Is this Dao a spirit weapon?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the audience''s position, Lin Yunyu and Professor Zhen Qinshou, as well as class 4 tutor Ning Qianxi, are just talking about their gambling appointment.


    "What, Ning yuan breaking ban pill?"


    Not only Lin Yunyu was surprised, but also Professor Zhen Qin''s face changed. A pair of eyebrows couldn''t help picking. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Two people''s reactions all fall in the eyes of Ning Qianxi, which makes her have a strange satisfaction.


    Although taking out such a bet makes her flesh ache, in order to rub Lin Yunyu''s spirit, this pill is also worth it.


    "Yes, it''s Ning yuan breaking ban Dan."


    Said, Ning Qianxi palm move, a glimmer flash, suddenly, a small delicate emerald jade bottle appeared in the hand.


    The jade bottle is translucent, and there is a round object in it. Lin Yunyu and Zhen Qinshou have different identities. Naturally, they also recognize the object in the bottle, which is indeed a pill. However, the verification has not been opened, so it is not sure what type of pills it is.


    Elixir is a kind of elixir which is made of one or more kinds of herbs or materials by special means and refined by a dust-free fire.


    It is different from liquid medicine. The effect of the same rare medicinal materials is completely different. The liquid medicine is only roughly refined to remove the impurities that are most harmful to human body. However, it still contains a small amount of foreign impurities. Although it is small, it really exists. Dan medicine is different, although it also needs to be refined into liquid medicine, but eventually it will completely remove all impurities in the liquid medicine, leaving only the part beneficial to the human body, and finally solidify it into Dan through a special method. The difficulty of alchemy and liquid medicine is totally different.


    Therefore, a real alchemist must be able to make real pills. Those who only make liquid medicine are not real alchemists.


    Dan medicine is also divided into different grades. Just like the weapon of magic weapon, it is divided into four grades: ordinary, spirit, immortal and God. Each grade is divided into three grades: upper, middle and lower. Ning Qianxi''s "Ning yuan breaking the ban pill" is just the Dan medicine of ordinary and lower grades.


    Although it is only an ordinary level pill, it can''t be refined by any alchemist. It''s worth thousands of gold. What shocked Lin Yunyu and his wife was not only its value, but also its efficacy


    When breaking through the flying space, the success rate will be increased by 30%.


    As we all know, every time we reach the top of a level, we will encounter a bottleneck, which is difficult or easy, but there has never been an exception. Some people break through the simple, some people are quite difficult, and even can''t make any progress in life. It takes a lot of time even if you have accumulated a lot of experience. If you miss the best time of cultivation, you will also regret for life. Therefore, some people begin to think about pills.


    After many times of previous experiments, we finally found out the medicinal materials which are helpful to each level of the realm, and refined them into pills, with the help of the power of pills, to break through the bottleneck.


    And this Ningyuan breaking pill is to help break through from the refined body to the flying space, and increase the 30% probability. As long as this person is not too stupid to be cured, plus the 30% probability, he can basically be promoted. Therefore, this Ning yuan breaking ban pill can be regarded as a treasure for those who practice physical condition.


    To understand the value of this pill, Lin Yunyu hesitated. She didn''t know what the hell Ning Qianxi was up to. Although this pill had no effect on xiangkong realm, it was absolutely attractive to the people who refined it. Why did she take it as a bet? Is she so confident that she will win?


    Looking at Lin Yunyu''s hesitant expression, Ning Qianxi laughed wildly in her heart. The color of irony in her eyes became more obvious, but she said with a smile on her face:


    "Why, Mr. Lin, don''t you dare to gamble?"


    Lin Yunyu''s anger was also aroused by Ning Qianxi. She suddenly glared at her and cheered coldly


    "Who says I dare not gamble. I have a spirit level inferior water breaking sword here. I''ll make a bet. "


    With that, Lin Yunyu took out a beautiful sword, which was blue all over. The blade, which was as thin as cicada wings, was cold. Although the sword is a sharp weapon to kill people, it gives people a feeling of small and delicate, just like a jasper in a small family. Obviously, the value of this sword is extraordinary.


    Lin Yunyu hands the water breaking sword to Zhen Qinshou and asks him to be the referee, so as to avoid the loser''s cheating. Ning Qianxi also hands the jade bottle to Zhen Qinshou without showing any weakness.


    Mr. Zhen Qin took their bets in his hand and studied them carefully. Then he nodded to them and said:


    "The bet is established."


    The two women set their eyes on the challenge arena.


    At the same time, it happened that Mo Jueyuan smashed the sword gang with one blow and fell into the eyes of several people. Lin Yunyu''s face brightened with joy, while Ning Qianxi''s face was suddenly gloomy.

 Chapter 102

    The big sword is very sharp. The heavy one is as light as nothing in Xu Hu''s hands. He dances it so hard that the cold light splashes everywhere. It''s the key to keep Mo Jueyuan.


    If you hit it, it won''t kill you, but it''s certain that you''ll lose.


    Xu Hufeng is powerful, and Mo Jueyuan doesn''t dare to steal his edge easily. There is a faint light on the blade. In addition, he can use it to make a sharp sword. It''s obvious that this sword is not ordinary, and Mo Jueyuan doesn''t dare to resist. After all, his gloves may not be able to resist each other, and haotianjie is his biggest secret. He can''t show it in front of people until he is in a critical moment of life and death.


    There is a way to keep a low profile, but there is a way to keep a low profile.


    He made up his mind. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan used his body skills to "chase the clouds and the moon." suddenly, he was like a ghost, dodging around, and punching every now and then. When Xu Hu responded, he immediately withdrew, and did not fight with him at all. He "flew a kite" with Xu Hu.


    Xu Hu cuts around with a knife. He also uses his body method to catch up with Mo Jueyuan. The shadow of the knife is all over the sky, but he still has no contribution. He doesn''t even touch Mo Jueyuan''s clothes.


    Two people on such a chase a escape, in this is not too big challenge on the rapid galloping.


    When Mo Jueyuan practiced bird play, his body''s instinctive reaction can keep up with his thinking, and even surpasses it in some places. Therefore, although Xu Hu''s Sabre technique is sharp, Mo Jueyuan can always avoid danger in a dangerous moment.


    Angry Xu Hu''s face was very ugly. His anger came out and her eyes began to turn red. She made Ning Qianxi look ugly and wanted to remind her, but because Lin Yunyu and Zhen Qinshi were nearby, she had to endure.


    Although Mo Jueyuan is a little embarrassed to dodge, he doesn''t feel the slightest panic at the bottom of his eyes. From time to time, he turns his eyes to long ruotong. His eyes are erratic, and he seems to have some thoughts.


    Beside, long ruotong is in crisis.


    By surprise, Tianluo net sticks Xu Long''s long gun, and forces him to give up his long gun, so that he can get away from the coverage of Tianluo net. At the same time, Xu Long''s vitality flashes by, and a dazzling light flashes by. Suddenly, a long knife appears in his hand.


    Xu Hu''s sword is short, thick and wide. Xu Long''s sword is only two fingers wide, but it is five feet long. The slender blade is shining with a dark cold light, and there is a faint smell of blood on the blade.


    Xu long shoots his long gun. At the next moment, he holds a knife in both hands and makes an effort under his feet. All of a sudden, he is four or five meters away from the ground and cuts off long ruotong, who is tired of coping.


    "The war of crack."


    A white pitching suddenly flew out of the blade. It was like a waterfall falling from nine days. It was powerful and sharp. The huge momentum suddenly pressed down and covered long ruotong.


    The spear shot like lightning, and Tianluo net wrapped the spear completely at the moment when the spear flew out. Although the spear was castrated strongly, long Rutong waved his hand gently and flew a ray of emerald green vitality. Suddenly, Tianluo net wrapped the spear, crossed long Rutong and shot on the challenge arena.


    Before long ruotong can relax, Xu Hu''s attack is coming again. This attack is extremely sharp. The white pitching is obviously the same as the Dao Gang released by Xu Hu before. Although it''s not the "genuine" Dao Gang, it''s not what long ruotong''s level can stop.


    Long ruotong''s expression changed slightly. He shook his whip''s right hand fiercely. Cui Ying''s whip flew up and lashed out at the chopping dagger gang.


    Pop.


    With a crisp sound, the long whip instantly drew on Dao Gang, but Dao Gang only slightly stagnated, and then continued to chop at long ruotong. After Dao Gang, it was Xu long holding a long and slender sword, and quickly approached.


    Then, the whip didn''t work. Long ruotong''s face was serious, but she didn''t panic at all. Long ruotong''s heart moved, and a huge energy rushed into the whip. Suddenly, the green color on the whip became more and more strong, while long ruotong''s face was slightly white, and his breath became unstable.


    At the same time, long ruotong''s right hand shakes rapidly. The long whip is as if it is alive, curved and circuitous, and instantly forms the shape of a pocket. It stops on the road of chopping under the knife gang.


    "Bind the Dragon lock."


    Long ruotong''s face turned white, but his eyes became more and more bright. There was a strong sense of war in his eyes, and he covered the chopping dagger gang.


    Hiss... Click, click.


    The Dragon binding lock expanded in a moment, and took in the pitiful sword gang. Suddenly, the sharp sound of friction sounded like an iron across the glass. It was very hard to hear. Before people could react, the Dragon binding lock suddenly contracted, and in a moment, it shrank to the size of a baby''s fist. Suddenly, the cracking sound sounded, the fist size dragon binding lock, Suddenly there was a strong fluctuation of vitality, which spread around.


    Long ruotong''s face is pale. At the next moment, there is an abnormal flush on her face, and her breath becomes a little short. However, long ruotong''s eyes are full of vitality. Obviously, this Dao gang has been destroyed by long ruotong.


    As soon as Xu Long saw that Dao gang had been broken, his face suddenly became ugly, but he was cruel in his heart. The body that held the knife and cleaved quickly, and the bright body of the knife sent out more intense waves. Xu Hu is going to die.


    Long ruotong was shocked. He kept flying backward subconsciously. He just took the Dao gang. His vitality was in the embarrassing situation that the old force was exhausted and the new force was not born. How could he take this more powerful blow?


    Longrutong heart helpless, see that under the cleavage of the knife, he certainly can''t stop, is waiting to admit defeat.


    All of a sudden, there is a sudden change in the field.


    Mo Jueyuan, who has been in a state of confusion, accelerates abruptly and gets away from Xu Hu''s attack. He pursues the cloud month by month. In a moment, like a light smoke, he swishes down in front of long ruotong and blows his right fist at the long knife.


    "Crack stone fist."


    The wind of the fist is roaring, the strength of the fist is skyrocketing, and the fierce momentum is like a sharp sword, and it goes straight to Xu long.


    Xu Long was shocked, and his face showed a look of horror. How could the training environment release such fierce fist strength?


    "The boy disguised himself as a pig and ate a tiger. I didn''t expect that he could escape from AHU''s attack so easily."


    Xu Long was shocked, but Xu Hu was not shocked? He never thought that Mo Jueyuan would escape his attack so easily. Unfortunately, it''s too late for Xu Hu to go to the rescue. Xu long can only face two experts alone.


    "You have to be careful."


    At this critical moment, Mo Jueyuan suddenly appears in front of long ruotong, which immediately makes long ruotong happy and surprised. Then he sees Mo Jueyuan fighting each other''s long sword with one fist. He turns pale and reminds him quickly.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t answer. His body energy swarmed into his right glove. The white light became brighter and brighter, just like the sun rising in the morning. Mo Jueyuan''s fist instantly released a dazzling light. For a moment, everyone had to close their eyes to prevent being stabbed.


    Xu Long is no exception.


    When... Bang.


    Just as they closed their eyes, a heavy sound of gold and iron came out, and then the next moment, they remembered the sound of falling to the ground.


    The scene was quiet. With the light slowly converging, everyone could not wait to open their eyes. Mo Jueyuan bent down and stood with his right hand drooping. The red blood trickled slowly from his right glove. Beside him, there was a slender long knife with a gap the size of the middle finger. It was particularly conspicuous on the cold light blade.


    Five meters away from the sword, Xu Long''s face was red on one knee, his hands were on the ground, his breath was short, his chest was constantly fluctuating, his face was in pain, his hands were shaking slightly, and the most prominent thing was that there was a touch of Yin Hong''s blood flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    The audience outside the stadium were stunned and didn''t understand what was going on. Even if Mo Jueyuan and Xu long were fighting each other, they wouldn''t fight their opponents like this.


    The fight in the challenge arena has stopped for the time being. Long ruotong nervously looks at Mo Jueyuan and stares at them from time to time to prevent them from sneaking attack.


    As soon as Lin Yunyu saw such a situation, a faint regret flashed in her eyes, but a happy smile subconsciously appeared on her face. She tilted her head slightly and glanced at Ning Qianxi beside her. Suddenly, she was happy.


    Ning Qianxi''s face was overcast. She had wrinkles on her face. Now she had more wrinkles. Her eyes were gloomy and terrible. She was in a state of depression.


    On the stage, as like as two peas, the dragon and the dragon were standing together. The dragon''s knives were taken in their hands, and they looked carefully at the two brothers who were exactly alike.


    Xu Long was injured, his inner organs were a little shaken, and his Qi and blood flowed back. Then he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Xu Hu looked at Xu Long anxiously, but didn''t speak, just his eyes twinkled.


    Xu long and Xu Hu grew up together when they were young. They know each other better than themselves. They can understand each other''s meaning with one look. Naturally, Xu Long also understands Xu Hu''s current thoughts. They reluctantly get up from the ground and whisper:


    "Ah Hu, we use our unique skills."


    Xu Hu nodded mercilessly and looked at Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong fiercely.


    Xu long and Xu Hu took a step forward and stood shoulder to shoulder. With both hands stretched forward, a small group of vitality suddenly appeared in the palm of their hands. Then, a faint halo appeared on both of them at the same time. A violent fluctuation of vitality diffused around them. The invisible momentum diffused around them and gradually expanded.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were twinkling, and a bad premonition welled up in his heart. There was an inexplicable color of fear in his eyes.


    "Rutong, be careful."


    The color of fear in Mo Jue yuan''s eyes is more and more obvious. He can''t help but remind long ruotong.


    Long ruotong nodded, and her vitality surged rapidly. She also sent out a violent fluctuation of vitality. However, compared with Xu long and Xu Hu, it was quite different, only one third of the strength at most.


    Long ruotong''s face became ugly, and Mo Jueyuan''s face was also ugly. His hands immediately began to dance, forming lotus like fingerprints.


    There was silence outside the challenge arena, and the grim momentum in the challenge arena also affected the audience.


    As soon as Ning Qianxi saw Xu long and Xu Hu''s posture, her face suddenly showed a smile of satisfaction, and the color of confusion in her eyes was gone. She was very confident. She was obviously full of confidence in Xu long and Xu Hu.


    Standing on one side, with his eyes shining like lightning, he looked at the brothers Xu long and Xu Hu in the field. His face was a little ugly, and he murmured in a low voice:


    "It turned out to be fusion tactics. The boy is in trouble."

 Chapter 103

    Xu long and Xu Hu stood up with pride. There were strong waves of vitality all over his body. The two fierce momentum merged and swept around. Under the impact of the grand momentum, the surrounding air became slightly distorted.


    And in their hands, each of them had a rapidly growing air mass, from which the extremely strong fluctuation of air was emitted.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was serious, and his mind turned abruptly. Such a powerful momentum envelops the whole arena. It is obvious that the next desperate Thunderclap can not be avoided in this arena. As long as it can be stopped, it will naturally win. If it can not be stopped, it will not be fatal, but serious injury is certain.


    It has to be blocked.


    Mo Jueyuan drank violently in his heart, and the speed of waving his hands was faster. With the waving of his hands, layers of Yuan Qi hood appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan''s body, constantly fused together, becoming thicker and more solid.


    Later, Mo Jueyuan turned to long ruotong and said in a quick voice:


    "Ruotong, go down quickly."


    Long ruotong, with a straight face and a heavy look in his eyes, shakes his head firmly when he hears Mo Jueyuan''s words. His whole body is full of vitality. He also starts to wave his hands quickly. Emerald green vitality flies out like arrows and shoots at the defense layer arranged by Mo Jueyuan. In Mo Jueyuan''s suspicious eyes, the emerald green vitality slowly melts into it, and immediately blends with each other, The layer of almost transparent vitality defense layer is rendered emerald green, with a faint green light.


    And the defense layer arranged by Mo Jueyuan, after integrating the vitality of long ruotong, has become more solid, obviously the defense has greatly increased.


    Mo Jue yuan was surprised. It is reasonable to say that everyone''s vitality is completely independent. If you want to integrate with others'' vitality, the vitality must be exactly the same in terms of attribute and quantity, and there must be no difference between them. The two people must have a very tacit understanding in order to succeed. Mo Jue yuan and long ruotong are not in line with any of these factors, How can such a perfect fusion?


    However, this is obviously not the time for us to study this issue in depth. At present, we mainly focus on the victory or defeat of the battle, and we will think about it after the battle is over.


    Seeing the surprise in Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, long ruotong suddenly shows a smug expression on his face. When he gives Mo Jueyuan a white look, the meaning is very obvious: don''t look down on me.


    A pair of white and slender Qianqian hands, constantly wielding emerald green vitality, integrated into Mo Jueyuan''s defense layer. In a short time, the emerald green defense layer, like a green wall, stood firmly between Mo Jueyuan and Xu long and Xu Hu.


    What''s more, the terrible momentum of Xu long and Xu Hu has been weakened to the minimum under the influence of this "Green Wall", and the impact on them is almost negligible.


    Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong look at each other and stare at the opposite twins. They roar in their hearts


    "Come on."


    The two men''s fighting spirit suddenly soared and soared to the sky.


    It seems that the sense of war between Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong suddenly changes the momentum around Xu long and Xu Hu.


    The previous momentum was so fierce that it completely covered the whole arena. At this moment, just like a giant whale sucking water, a gust of wind roared, and the momentum of matchless was completely folded up, completely within one meter around Xu long and Xu Hu.


    Xu long and Xu Hu''s hands suddenly closed. There was an egg sized air mass in each of his two palms, which was completely closed at the moment.


    Two hands spread out, an egg sized air mass slowly flew from the palm of the hand, although the size did not change, but the color of the air changed, like a bright little sun, emitting dazzling light.


    In the eyes of the public, Xu long and Xu Hu, holding the two "little suns" in their hands, seemed to lean towards each other slowly and anxiously.


    In silence, the two yuan air masses, like snow falling in the water, instantly become one, and the volume of the Yuan air mass is still the size of an egg, but the brightness of the Yuan air mass is more dazzling.


    There is no powerful momentum, only bright and dazzling light, and the surrounding completely twisted and expanded air, indicating the strength of this group of vitality.


    Xu long and Xu Hu''s face turned white and look sad, but their bodies became brighter in their eyes. Looking at the "Green Wall" in front of them, there was a flash of disdain in their eyes. Then, in the expectation of everyone, they cheered at the same time:


    "Broken arrow."


    Two people push forward a palm at the same time, that regiment of dazzling vitality regiment flies out quickly, toward "Green Wall" bump.


    Yuan Qi group just flew less than one meter, suddenly changed. The oval yuan Qi group was like being pinched at both ends. As it moved forward, the two ends were rapidly elongated and turned into a yuan Qi arrow in an instant.


    The whole body of Yuanqi arrow is transparent, like a bright diamond, which is more dazzling. In a moment, its momentum becomes sharper and sharper. It shoots hard at the "Green Wall". And in the back of Xu long, Xu Hu, although pale, but his face is showing a proud smile, a winning look.


    "Not good."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly changed color and looked very serious. His hands immediately began to wave. Strands of milky white vitality flew out with his hands dancing. In front of Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong, he put layers of shield and kept thickening. In the blink of an eye, a thick light cocoon wrapped Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong. Mo Jueyuan''s face turned white, The lips are white and terrible, and the breath on the body becomes extremely unstable.


    A lot of energy consumption, even if Mo Jueyuan''s energy is comparable to the perfect body, he can''t afford such consumption. In the final analysis, Mo Jueyuan''s realm is just the peak of the early Qi sea realm.


    Long ruotong looks at Mo Jueyuan''s back with complicated eyes. Although it is not so broad, it makes long feel extra safe and at ease.


    In the blink of an eye, Yuan Qi arrow hit the green wall.


    Click, click, click.


    At first contact, the green wall was full of cracks and crackles. After only one second, a crisp click sounded. The vitality arrow shot through the green wall and towards the light cocoon arranged by Mo Jueyuan. The green wall broke into countless pieces, and then turned into invisible vitality and dissipated in the world.


    Yuanqi arrow broke through the solid green wall, only the whole light was a little dim, but the momentum was still sharp.


    Where Yuanqi arrow passes, a clear black line appears in the air and extends to the end of Yuanqi arrow. With the progress of Yuanqi arrow, the black line is growing rapidly.


    The onlookers were shocked. They didn''t expect that the arrow was so terrible and invincible. The thick defense of vitality was shot through by one arrow. I don''t know if I can stop the remaining layer of light cocoon.


    However, there are a lot of people who have a heart. They clearly remember that Mo Jueyuan shook Dao gang with his fist and smashed it. Now, the yuan Qi arrow is the same as Dao gang. I don''t know if Mo Jueyuan can smash it again? People wait and see, eyes hot staring at the battlefield, every trace of change, are in the eyes of people.


    But Lin Yunyu''s face was a little ugly. The Yuanqi arrow was obviously a kind of integrated combat skill, and it was just two people who put all their energy into Yuanqi arrow. With such a powerful vitality, even in the middle of xiangkong, they didn''t want to fight straight. What''s more, they were just two young men who had a perfect body.


    Seeing Lin Yunyu''s ugly face, Ning Qianxi felt even more happy. However, she pretended to care about her face and said hypocritically:


    "Oh, Mr. Lin, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly? Do you need to go to the doctor to have a look


    Lin Yunyu''s pretty face was gloomy, not moved, and said faintly:


    "No, the battle is not over. Everything is unknown."


    "Well, let''s wait and see."


    Ning Qianxi snorted coldly, a touch of crazy pleasure flashed on her face. She no longer looked at her, but focused on the fighting situation on the stage.


    Lin Yunyu''s face suddenly returned to normal, but a touch of worry flashed in her eyes. She was not worried about the water breaking sword, which was just a spiritual inferior, but worried about a man and a woman fighting on the stage. After all, they had a different relationship with themselves.


    On one side, Professor Zhen Qin calmly looked at the challenge arena, with a signboard smile on his face. His expression did not change at all. It seemed that he had nothing to do with the winning or losing of the two sides. Until the first layer of defense of Mo Jueyuan was broken by Yuanqi arrow, Professor Zhen Qin''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp look, disappeared in an instant, and no one found it.


    Yuanqi arrow shot at Mo Jueyuan quickly, with a sharp whistling sound, and instantly shot at the light cocoon around Mo Jueyuan.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly widened, and they looked at the challenge arena without blinking.


    Click, click, click


    As before, the mask of Yuan Qi suddenly appeared cracks like cobwebs all over the mask, and the yuan Qi arrow was sharp, and it was about to pierce the cocoon.


    Long ruotong''s face turned white and her mouth was bitter. Unexpectedly, at this last moment, she lost and lost the championship.


    With the powerful attack power of the Yuanqi arrow, even if long ruotong had many powerful secret methods, they were useless. First, he didn''t have the time. Second, the cost of those secret methods was too high to use.


    Long ruotong is waiting to open her mouth to admit defeat. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s rigid body suddenly moves.


    Mo Jue yuan''s face was very serious. Suddenly, an abnormal blush appeared on his pale face. Seeing the pain in long ruotong''s heart, he was stunned. At the moment when long ruotong was stunned, Mo Jueyuan roared, raised his right fist, burst out a dazzling light, and hit Yuanqi arrow hard.


    When the light cocoon was about to be broken, Mo Jueyuan''s fist hit the Yuanqi arrow.


    Boom


    With a loud noise, smoke and dust all over the sky covered most of the challenge arena.


    Although they could not see it, their hearing was also extremely sensitive. They heard a clear click, and then a light Bang burst out.


    There was silence in the field. Everyone held his breath and looked at the challenge arena without blinking.


    The smoke and dust dissipated slowly. I saw brother Xu long and Xu Hu sitting on the ground with a pale face and a face as gray as dirt; On the other side, long ruotong with a long whip and Mo Jueyuan with bleeding arms were standing, but on the face of this man and woman, there was a happy smile.


    Lu fan, Pang Fei and Wu Long, on the floating platform in the center of the square, were all satisfied with the result, but Pang Fei''s fat face flashed a wisp of doubt.

 Chapter 104

    There was a silence in area 25, but the silence lasted only two seconds. Suddenly, there were bursts of loud voices and applause.


    As soon as the instructor in the arena saw this, he knew the result, and his voice was as loud as bronze.


    "The winner is mo Jueyuan and long Rutong in the third class of freshmen."


    Whoa, whoa


    The cheers rang out again, and the loud voice was about to shake the world. A group of people looked at Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong, full of worship and awe, and of course, with a little bit of envy.


    Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong help each other. Some of them walk slowly down the challenge arena and immediately sit on the chair beside them. Some of them can''t get up.


    The physical strength and energy consumed in this battle are far less than those in previous competitions. The main reason is that the opponent is too strong. This time, I can win thanks to the "secret" on my right hand. Otherwise, even if I win, I will pay a great price, but I will not only exhaust my energy.


    As soon as Lin Yunyu saw them coming down, she couldn''t take care of Ning Qianxi and Zhen Qinshou. Her figure flashed. A light and shadow flashed by and appeared in front of them. She asked anxiously:


    "How are you two? Can I help you? "


    When Mo Chueh yuan heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly. He was surprised in his eyes, but he said with a smile


    "Tutor Lin, we''re fine. You don''t have to worry."


    Long ruotong echoed


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll be fine."


    "Aunt?" Mo Jue yuan was stunned. He couldn''t turn his head around when long ruotong called Lin Yunyu his aunt.


    Lin Yunyu sees Mo Jueyuan''s doubts at a glance, and stares at long ruotong resentfully. Long ruotong seems to know that he has made a slip of the tongue. He lowers his head in shame, showing a pathetic appearance.


    Lin Yunyu helplessly helps her forehead. She has no immunity to long ruotong''s coquetry and trickery. She can only shake her head helplessly, sighs that she is not willing to stay, and says:


    "You girl, you know your mouth is not firm. Forget it, Mo Jueyuan is not an outsider. You can tell him when you have time."


    Finish saying, Lin Yunyu once again charming stare dragon if Tong one eye.


    And long ruotong is more happy, for Lin Yunyu''s white eyes did not mind, coquetry like holding Lin Yunyu''s arm, straight way aunt really good.


    Lin Yunyu shook her head helplessly. Suddenly she felt something strange around her. She raised her head and looked around. Suddenly her face was red.


    Just now, the words of the two cousins and their charming and pure actions stunned all the men around them. Some of them even had poor self-control. Their mouths were wide open, and there was a bright liquid dripping from the corner of their mouths.


    "Hum..."


    Lin Yunyu''s face suddenly turned red. After all, no one would feel at ease if she was looked at by so many people. With a slight snort, she immediately got up and left the crowd and came to Professor Zhen Qin''s side.


    There''s another bet that Lin Yunyu won''t forget.


    At the moment, Ning Qianxi''s face was as gloomy and ugly as eating a dead fly. Especially when she saw Lin Yunyu''s smile, she was fascinated by a group of teenagers. She was even more jealous. Looking at Lin Yunyu''s eyes, she could almost kill people.


    Lin Yunyu doesn''t want to be polite to someone like Ning Qianxi who has been embarrassing herself all the time


    "Tutor Ning, do you remember our bet?"


    "Hum." Ning Qianxi doesn''t speak, her face is like frost.


    Lin Yunyu, not angry, turned her head to Professor Zhen Qin and said in a delicate voice:


    "Tutor Zhen, I won this bet, right?"


    With a smile and a nod, Professor Zhen took out an emerald jade bottle and a long blue sword and handed it to Lin Yunyu


    "Yes, it''s your bet. Now it''s for the winner."


    Pretending not to see Ning Qianxi''s cold face, Lin Yunyu reaches for the emerald jade bottle and smiles at Ning Qianxi


    "Tutor Ning, in that case, I''m not polite."


    With that, the jade bottle and sword disappeared and Lin Yunyu put them away.


    Ning Qianxi felt her face was not bright. After Xu long and Xu Hu came over with a face full of shame, she took a cold look at Lin Yunyu and Zhen Qinshou. Without saying anything, she led the weak Xu long and Xu Hu away.


    Lin Yunyu looked at the far away figure, and a look of fear flashed through her eyes. She sighed in her heart: there will be more trouble in the future.


    However, Lin Yunyu doesn''t regret offending her. Although Ning Qianxi''s strength is stronger than her own, she is bullied to the end and has to bear it. What else can she do? It''s better to go home and plant sweet potatoes.


    As winners, Mo Jueyuan and long Rutong return to their dormitories together, ready to go back to their dormitories. Mo Jueyuan is suddenly stopped by long ruotong.


    Mo Jue yuan looks at long ruotong with some doubts, and his eyes show a puzzled color.


    As long ruotong gently shakes his wrist, the green bracelet flashes. Suddenly, a delicate jade box appears in long ruotong''s hand and says to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Here, take this. It''s called jiuniu erhu pill. It can double your fighting power in two hours after taking it. However, after the medicine is over, you will be weak and you can''t use any energy in three days. Otherwise, your channels will be broken and you will become useless. However, although the aftereffects of this pill are serious, it will be of great use at the critical moment."


    Mo Jue yuan was shocked. When he saw this exquisite jade box, he guessed that the items in it would not be too simple. He didn''t expect that they were so precious.


    Jiuniu erhu pill is more precious than Lin Yunyu''s "Ning yuan breaking ban pill". However, the two kinds of pills have different functions, so they can''t be unified. After all, what is needed most is the best.


    Looking at the jade box handed over by Qianqian Su, Mo Jueyuan didn''t reach out his hand. He just shook his head. He felt sorry and said with ease


    "Ruotong, this pill is too precious. I can''t take it."


    Long ruotong smiles, grabs Mo Jueyuan''s big hand and shoves it. Then he says "there''s something inside" with a blushing face and leaves quickly.


    "Ruo..." Mo Jueyuan opened his mouth speechless, but only spewed out one word, because long ruotong''s figure had disappeared. Now he shook his head and received the jade box to Haotian ring, with a bitter smile on his face. He was very happy, even though he had just won the battle.


    Thinking of the battle before, Mo Jueyuan was in a cold sweat. He knew that he was too big today. If he didn''t have such a treasure as haotianjie, how could he take the vitality arrow? Even if he wasn''t seriously injured, failure was inevitable.


    Mo Jueyuan took a deep breath, forced down all kinds of thoughts in his heart, quickly returned to the bedroom, locked the door, and disappeared in the bedroom the next moment.


    In haotianjie, Mo Jueyuan sat with his knees crossed, his eyes slightly closed, and he didn''t move. Although there was no change in his face, Mo Jueyuan''s mind was full of thoughts.


    "During this period of time, although I suffered a lot, I also fought with a number of xiangkong. Therefore, when I met the perfect body, I was unavoidably proud and careless, but I didn''t expect that I almost capsized in the sewer."


    "If you are arrogant and proud for a long time, you will surely die in xiangkong."


    Thinking of this, Mo Jue yuan suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, with bursts of cool air in his heart.


    "Good hanging, fortunately today''s game woke me up, otherwise continue to arrogant, die don''t know how to die."


    Mo Jueyuan figured out what he should do in the future. He felt more comfortable. He immediately restrained many thoughts, calmed his mind and began to practice after his vitality was exhausted.


    But Mo Jueyuan didn''t notice that in the moment when he figured it out, his soul was slowly strengthened and became more solid.


    Originally, because of the help of Haotian, Mo Jueyuan''s soul has been condensed almost to the entity, but there are still some differences. After all, the soul is an ethereal thing. It''s not easy to condense into the entity. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan''s idea is accessible, and his soul is more condensed and gradually strengthened.


    It''s just that the change is too small for Mo Jueyuan to find. However, it doesn''t matter. He has accumulated a lot of experience. When Mo Jueyuan finds out, maybe he will be surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong is the fastest. At the moment, the battle between Qi Xingyun and Feng Wu is still going on.


    It''s just that Qi Xingyun is posing with Xiong Xiangzhong and his brothers. How can they really fight? After all, Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian are bodyguards. Qi Xingyun is the master, and there is no bodyguard who can fight the master. What''s more, the master is the prince of the Empire.


    For Qi Xingyun''s challenge arena competition, no one went to see it at all. Even Qi Xingyun''s tutor felt very humiliated and left quietly for a long time.


    "There''s no such thing as cheating. It''s boring."


    "That is, that is, what are these four people doing, monkey playing."


    The hiss of disdain made the freshmen blush. They all bowed their heads in shame and anger, and their faces were shameless.


    But the challenge arena where Feng dance is located is full of people.


    There is no other reason. Mo Jueyuan''s battle is over. That battle is really wonderful. Now there are only two matches left. Compared with Qi Xingyun''s group of "fraud", Feng dance''s group of competition is simply wonderful.


    Cao Delong and Shi Zhichao are flying in the sky. Facing two beautiful girls, some of them can''t lay their hands on each other. However, the two girls don''t keep their hands when they fight with each other. The two chasing them jump up and down, and they are extremely embarrassed for a moment.


    Although they were in a mess, they didn''t get any substantial damage. After all, they were both flying in the air, while their opponents were full and powerful, and their strength was weaker than their own.


    Cao Delong has an ugly face and a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth. He dodges Feng Wu''s sharp sword moves and takes time to say to Shi Zhichao:


    "This is not the way to go on, fight back."


    Shi Zhichao''s body is also erratic, dodging the fierce attack from Yunmei. A strange look flashed in his eyes, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. Finally, he nodded helplessly and said in a deep voice:


    "Yunmei, don''t blame me. Delong, do it. "


    His body sank and his hand flashed. A huge black iron ruler appeared in his hand with faint light.


    Yunmei''s expression was solidified, and the long sword in her hand danced lightly. In an instant, countless sword shadows appeared and stabbed Shi Zhichao.


    Shi Zhichao gave a violent drink. There was a touch of tenderness in his eyes, but his face was grim. He gave a violent drink


    "Come on."


    Waving the iron ruler, Shi Zhichao is wrapped in the shadow of the ruler.


    Jingle.


    Gold and iron strike, a series of crisp sound into the public ears.

 Chapter 105

    Qi Xingyun was not interested in playing monkey in the challenge arena. He stopped immediately and said to his boring tutor


    "We give up."


    Zhao Yaxin looked at Qi Xingyun, and then quickly disappeared. Without any change in expression, she followed Qi Xingyun quietly.


    The tutor had been waiting impatiently for a long time, but he couldn''t urge him. He had to be patient to watch the monkey like fighting in the challenge arena, and his evaluation of the four men plummeted.


    "Freshman class one, Xiong xiangtian, Xiong Xiangzhong wins."


    Cut


    Tutor just finished, the field immediately rang out a sigh of disdain, the tone to despise more despise.


    Qi Xingyun''s face remained the same, but his eyes flashed a touch of evil, and he wanted to cut Mo Jueyuan to pieces and cramp him.


    As the winners of the battle, Xiong xiangtian and Xiong Xiangzhong are closely behind Qi Xingyun, with no joy of winning. After all, I''m a bodyguard. What''s my destiny? I just need a word from the master.


    Qi Xingyun left the square with Zhao Yaxin and Xiong xiangtian brothers. Along the way, he suffered a lot of white eyes and disdain. However, the prince''s scheming didn''t show him at all, and he put all this on Mo Jueyuan''s head. After all, he was so patient that his subordinates could teach him a good lesson.


    What Qi Xingyun regrets most is that Mo Jueyuan is in the same group as long ruotong, but he can''t do it himself. Otherwise, Mo Jueyuan will be overwhelmed.


    "Hum."


    Secretly cold hum a, four people quickly rushed to the dormitory, save on the road despised.


    On the high platform of the square, Lu Fan and Pang Fei both saw Qi Xingyun''s actions and couldn''t help looking at each other. Pang Fei was full of sly smile and said with a smile:


    "Lao Lu, this boy is far worse than his elder brother in terms of scheming, not to mention his Lao Tzu. At this level, tut tut... It''s hard to be an emperor ~ ~"


    Before Lu Fan spoke, wu long on his right coughed and said solemnly:


    "Cough... Be careful, be careful."


    Pang Fei waved his hand and returned with a smile


    "Lao Wu, you are good at everything, but you are too timid and forward-looking. Look at me, is it true that if a big family is destroyed, it will be destroyed? It''s so happy, how can it be like you..."


    Before Wulong spoke, Lu Fan said leisurely to one side


    "I didn''t know who it was. If I hadn''t saved it, I still don''t know who it was. Well, fat vice president, do you know who it was?"


    Lu Fan''s eyes are strange, and he stares at Pang Fei, who is full of embarrassment.


    "Cough, that, that what, who didn''t have a time of depression, ah, you see, these four little guys are interesting, this competition is wonderful, right, Lao Wu ~ ~"


    Pang Fei''s eyes were sharp, his eyes were dim, and his voice lengthened. He said to the innocent teacher "smilingly.".


    Wulong had no choice but to smile bitterly and nodded. Lu Fan burst into laughter.


    For a moment, all the teenagers around turned their eyes to the high platform, but the three did not feel it at all. They were not embarrassed at all. They were still talking and laughing. Pang Fei was teasing the teaching director.


    Under the suspended platform, the only game is coming to an end.


    Although Cao Delong and Shi Zhichao are powerful, but Shi Zhichao is absent-minded. In the face of Yunmei, the powerful enemy of beauty, he dares to distract him, and leaves three points of leeway. Yunmei, who is also xiangkongjing, takes advantage of several moves to knock Shi Zhichao down, leaving Cao Delong alone to fight against the two girls.


    Although Cao Delong''s strength is very strong, but the two women''s strength is not weak. Although Fengwu is only perfect, he has a deep family background, and his combat skills are far from what Cao Delong can compare with. In the case of two to one, Cao Delong was defeated with hatred.


    But Shi Zhichao ignores Cao Delong''s resentful eyes and only stares at the beautiful Yunmei. The infatuation and admiration in his eyes almost fly out. Yunmei smiles at Shi Zhichao and immediately makes Shi Zhichao even more confused. When Cao Delong saw this scene, he had no choice but to scold him secretly.


    "This is a heterosexual, inhuman animal..."


    With the end of the battle of Fengwu four, the top three have been born. But the final battle is still needed to decide who is the first and who is the second.


    The three powers compete for hegemony.


    There are three young ladies in total. Each young lady carries out two battles respectively and ranks according to the number of victories. In this group match, the top four will be rewarded. Therefore, the three girls who lost before will fight to decide the fourth place in the finals. The way is also determined by the number of victories.


    However, today''s battle has come to an end. In order to let everyone give full play to their level, the three powers will start tomorrow morning.


    Lu Fan and Pang Fei casually said a few words of encouragement, then broke the air to leave, the rest of the teenagers, with a full face of expectation left the square.


    In an open space of tianwu college, two handsome men are talking casually, while the teenagers, especially the girls, who pass by, look at them with admiration and admiration.


    These two are the elite students of tianwu college, the group champion and individual champion of previous freshmen competition, long zhanchen and Feng Mingtian.


    Although they have a smile on their faces, if you look carefully, you will find that the smile on their faces is bitter.


    Long zhanchen looks at Feng Mingtian with the same bitter smile and says:


    "Fengmingtian, it''s troublesome this time. What do you say to do?"


    Feng Mingtian had a bitter smile on his resolute face. He was helpless. After hearing what long zhanchen said, he rolled his eyes and said with a headache:


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going?"


    "Well, you can help me find a way. Are you really not going to take care of it?"


    Long zhanchen looks at Feng Mingtian with some disdain. This guy is very worried about himself and comes to find his own advice. When the matter comes, he is too lazy to think about it. Is there such a person?


    "In the morning, but you come to me first and ask me what to do with it. Now at this time, you start to be lazy again, thinking that you can''t do such a good thing just by taking advantage of it. Hurry up and think about it."


    Feng Mingtian yelled in a low voice


    "Long zhanchen, you don''t know their temper. You say, do you take care of your sister? I''ve come up with an idea, but now the result has come out, and they will definitely fight a decisive battle. If it''s really just a fight to the end, I''m afraid they will fight. In the end, I can''t help using "that kind of" fighting skills. You know the consequences of "that kind of" fighting skills. What if there''s an accident? "


    Dragon war Chen suddenly speechless, immediately frown tightly, heart depressed, Fengming day is also very tangled, but the face is indifferent.


    As for, the reason that these two people are in this unusual tangle, is because of two people''s younger sister, long ruotong and Feng dance.


    As we all know, as long as they meet, the two must be at each other''s throats. At ordinary times, in the college, they don''t agree with each other, and they say that they will do it. Fortunately, they have some scruples in their hearts, and they don''t dare to really let go of the fight, so there are no serious consequences.


    However, it''s different now. Tomorrow morning, there will be the final of the freshmen competition. What makes long zhanchen and Feng Mingtian speechless is that their two sisters are qualified to fight for the final champion. This is not a private fight, but a competition organized by the college. Once they meet, they have to let go of the fight. If they fight to the end, they will fight for the real fire, It''s unimaginable to use some forbidden combat skills recklessly. Therefore, long zhanchen and Feng Mingtian are entangled here. What should we do to stop this situation?


    "Well, it''s really annoying. Why do these two girls have to meet each other, even in the individual competition... Well, it''s miserable. Fengmingtian, there''s also an individual competition. These two girls still have a chance to fight one by one. It''s over. It''s miserable now."


    Long zhanchen has a wry smile and a sad face.


    Fengming day is even more so, as if to cry out in general.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of light in his brain, and a figure suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "There''s a way."


    Long zhanchen Huo turns around and looks at Feng Mingtian excitedly.


    But don''t want to, fengmingtian also look excited, full face excited looking at the Dragon battle.


    "I have a way."


    Long zhanchen was stunned, and his face looked surprised, but he didn''t study deeply. He just said with a smile:


    "What do you think of?"


    "One person." Feng Mingtian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at long zhanchen with a smile on his face.


    "Oh? You think of a way to be alone? Hehe, I also think of someone who can help us solve this problem. "


    Feng Mingtian''s eyes brightened and said with a bad smile


    "In that case, let''s talk about it and see if we all think of one person."


    "OK, I''ll count one, two, three. Let''s talk together."


    Long zhanchen smiles, nods and begins to count:


    "One, two, three. Mo Jueyuan. "


    "Mo Jueyuan."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan has been practicing meditation in Haotian commandment. Every consumption of vitality is the best time to improve his cultivation. Mo Jueyuan will not miss such a good opportunity to absorb vitality in Haotian commandment.


    Until he recovered completely, Mo chueyuan woke up and sighed


    "Alas, there is almost no growth. How can we break through this bottleneck?"


    When he thinks of the decisive battle tomorrow, Mo Jue yuan is helpless. After all, his strength is stronger than that of Lian Ti Da Yuan man, which is similar to the general Xiang Kong situation. But tomorrow''s opponents are not new to Xiang Kong situation. They are more powerful than himself. If they can''t break through, tomorrow''s battle will only win or lose five times.


    However, Mo Jueyuan''s confidence in 50% of the total is also very high. After all, his real realm is only in the early stage of Qihai realm. It''s not easy to win 50% of the total.


    "I don''t want to. I''ll do my best. Even if I lose, I don''t have to complain. I still have a long way to go."


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan suddenly trembled, and an inexplicable feeling came out from the bottom of his heart, which made him shiver. It seemed that something was going to happen. Then, the inexplicable feeling quickly disappeared.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    Mo chueyuan''s face was a little ugly. He thought for a long time, but he didn''t have the slightest clue. He couldn''t help feeling bored.


    After a flash of light, Mo Jueyuan disappears from haotianjie. Later, Mo Jueyuan walks out of the dormitory building alone, ready to go out and relax.


    Just down the stairs, a voice with an inexplicable smile sounded from the woods.


    "Mo Jueyuan, can I have a chat with you?"


    Mo Chueh yuan was stunned, then nodded and walked into the woods in front of the dormitory.

 Chapter 106

    Mo Jueyuan looks at the two men in front of him and thinks quickly in his heart. He guesses what they are looking for. They are dragon zhanchen and Feng Mingtian.


    Mo Jueyuan naturally knows them. A while ago, he and Qi Xingyun''s bodyguard Xiong fought against each other. If they were not for them, he would have suffered a great loss. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan has some good feelings for them. After all, they have helped him.


    Long zhanchen and Feng Mingtian look at Mo Jueyuan with a soft smile on their face, but they don''t speak. They just turn their eyes around, which makes people feel that they are not well intentioned. If Mo Jueyuan hadn''t been grateful to them, they would have left long ago.


    "Two seniors, what can I do for you?"


    Mo Jueyuan looked at them with such expressions. He guessed that there might be something wrong with them, so he asked.


    Fengmingtian makes a look at longzhanchen. Longzhanchen stares back fiercely. Then he coughs awkwardly and says, "cough, brother Mo, we are here to find you. We need your help."


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart sank when he heard the speech. With their power and strength, what can they do that they can''t do? How can they do that with their own strength? However, since we are favored by others, is there any reason to refuse? I want to hear what it is.


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan nodded and solemnly said:


    "If you have something to say, I will not refuse as long as I can help you."


    When long zhanchen heard this, his face was suddenly overjoyed, and his delicate palms clapped together, making a clear sound


    "Well, in that case, I won''t cover it up. Mo laodi, I come to you this time, mainly for tomorrow''s final


    Tomorrow''s final? What does that have to do with yourself? Do you want to admit defeat? However, it seems that it doesn''t make sense. Although they are rivals with Feng Wu, they are teammates with long ruotong.


    Mo Chueh yuan only felt confused in his mind. He didn''t understand what medicine they were selling. So he asked:


    "Let''s get to the point."


    As long zhanchen was about to speak, Feng Mingtian was a little impatient. He pulled long zhanchen''s sleeve and said impatiently:


    "Let me tell you something. It''s not sharp at all."


    Immediately, regardless of the long Zhan Chen with a bitter smile on his face, Feng Ming Tian began to talk to Mo Jue yuan.


    It turns out that the two are worried that Feng Wu and long ruotong will fight each other, and once they use some taboo tactics, there will be irreparable consequences. Therefore, I hope Mo Jueyuan can help.


    After Mo Jueyuan understood the whole story, he burst into a bitter smile. In the expectant eyes of long zhanchen and Feng Mingtian, he said:


    "Two seniors, you think too much of me. Princess Longyou and Princess Fengwu are powerful. Maybe I can compete with any one of them, but they are not what I can compete with. You ask me to stop them at the critical moment. How can I do that?"


    Although Mo Jueyuan didn''t say it clearly, the meaning of his refusal was very obvious. However, long zhanchen and Feng Mingtian were not disappointed. They still looked at Mo Jueyuan with a smile.


    "Brother Mo, don''t hurry to refuse. Since we come to you, we won''t let you fight with eggs. We will teach you a special skill. As long as you hit two people before they make moves, you can stop them with this skill. "


    Mo Jueyuan was surprised. When he was a child, he was in the Ling family of Xizhou and saw this from an old book.


    Taboo war skill is a kind of war skill that can injure the performer to a certain extent or has some sequelae afterwards. Of course, the power of such war skill is quite amazing and can not be easily used. Therefore, it is called taboo war skill.


    Mo Jueyuan was surprised to hear that they were quite afraid of some taboo fighting skills from their words, but there were still some fighting skills that could restrain such taboo fighting skills? What surprised Mo Jueyuan most was that they were willing to teach themselves this way of restraining taboo tactics. This was what surprised Mo Jueyuan most.


    As if seeing Mo Jueyuan''s surprise, long zhanchen laughed and said:


    "Don''t worry, brother. Although the war skills we teach are secret, we know a lot about them. However, if we want to launch successfully, we need to use a special medium. Otherwise, it''s useless even if we know how to use them."


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly woke up, nodded and cautiously said to them:


    "However, there will be accidents at any time in the battle. I can only say that I will do my best."


    Long zhanchen and Feng Mingtian looked at each other, and a smile suddenly appeared on their face, and a reassuring color flashed in their eyes.


    If Mo Jueyuan claps his chest and guarantees his ticket, then long zhanchen and Feng Mingtian have to consider whether Mo Jueyuan is really reliable. Since Mo Jueyuan can be so careful, nothing will go wrong.


    "Brother Mo, it doesn''t matter who they win or lose, as long as the people are safe. If this thing is successful, brother, you will be our friends of the dragon family in the future. Who is bad for you is bad for our dragon family."


    "And a friend of our Phoenix family."


    Fengmingtian and longzhanchen solemnly said.


    Mo Jueyuan was pleased that the dragon family and the Phoenix family were the royal families of the Longyou Empire and the Fengxiang empire. Their strength and heritage were far beyond the ordinary families and forces. The two families and the Qi family of the Aotian Empire were the three top forces in Dongzhou. If they could make friends with them, the Mo family would have no worries.


    After this year, Mo Jueyuan has already regarded himself as a member of the Mo family. As long as it is beneficial to the Mo family, Mo Jueyuan will not hesitate to do it. After all, that family has its own relatives.


    Through these short sentences, we can see what kind of powerful energy long ruotong and Feng Wu have in their respective families.


    "Brother Mo, in this case, I will teach you that special combat skill. You can remember it carefully."


    Mo Jueyuan is sitting in a critical position, paying attention to the special skills taught by long zhanchen and Feng Mingtian


    ¡­¡­


    Afterwards, long zhanchen and Feng Mingtian leave with a satisfied smile, leaving Mo Jueyuan alone in the woods.


    No wonder long zhanchen and Feng Mingtian are so generous to themselves. It turns out that the medium to launch this kind of fighting skill is


    Mo Jueyuan looked at what longzhanchen and fengmingtian had given him. He laughed bitterly and shook his head secretly. The heat in his heart quickly diminished.


    Originally, he planned to learn this method of restraining some taboo tactics. When he met this kind of opponent in the future, he would have a way to deal with it. But he didn''t expect that there were so many restrictions. Mo Jueyuan gave up this method completely.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Mo Chueh yuan felt bored and was ready to go around.


    Suddenly, a familiar feeling suddenly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s mind. Mo Jueyuan could not help but his heart beat faster, as if he had met someone very close to him.


    "Xiaoyuan."


    A delicate female voice, as clear as a bell and slightly choking, rings not far behind itself.


    Mo Jueyuan''s body suddenly froze, and his eyes showed a look of disbelief. He suddenly turned around and looked at the beautiful girl standing in front of him, with a look of ecstasy on his face.


    "Sister."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already daybreak, and the square of tianwu college is already full of people. The lively sound resounds through the whole college. Cheers and noisy quarrels break out from time to time in the square. It''s a group of teenagers who are quarreling about who will be the champion.


    Before long, the six groups of teenagers all arrived, standing in front of the floating platform, waiting for the start of the game.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan with a smirk on his face, long ruotong was puzzled. He didn''t know what was wrong with Mo Jueyuan. He could not help worrying. He touched Mo Jueyuan and said:


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? I''ve been giggling for an hour in the morning, but I haven''t had enough. Can you still compete later?"


    Mo Chueh yuan put away the "silly smile" on his face


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    With that, he took a deep look at long ruotong and turned his head.


    Long ruotong was puzzled, but he didn''t say anything more. For the reason why Mo Jueyuan giggled, long ruotong cleverly didn''t ask. After all, everyone has his own little secret. As long as Mo Jueyuan won''t affect the overall situation, he stood with Mo Jueyuan quietly, waiting for the start of the game.


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind is full of scenes from last night.


    After long zhanchen left, the beautiful girl who appeared was mo Yuting, whom Mo Jueyuan had not seen for a long time.


    In the last few games, Pang Fei appeared and told Mo Jueyuan that Mo Yuting would not appear in a moment and a half when she was closed. Therefore, although Mo Jueyuan worried and missed Mo Yuting, he did not disturb her. After all, in this world where the strong are respected and fists are the truth, the stronger Mo Yuting''s strength is, the happier Mo Jueyuan will be, To interrupt Mo Yuting''s cultivation.


    I thought that I would not see Mo Yuting recently. Who knows, I would see her in front of the dormitory. At that time, Mo Chueh yuan felt very excited, but only a few moments later, Mo Chueh yuan felt that his heart had become very quiet again, and he was very relieved.


    And Mo Yuting appeared, not just to see Mo Jueyuan, but something to bring him.


    Mo Yuting gives Mo Jueyuan a simple scroll and a crystal clear jade vase. After a few words, Mo Yuting leaves quickly.


    Mo Jueyuan went back to his bedroom, opened the scroll and found that it was a volume of combat skills, and it was also a body method combat skill of intermediate five grades


    Flash of wind and thunder


    Wind and thunder flash, the intermediate five character body skill, is divided into six levels, which are: strong wind rising everywhere, potential like thunder, lightning and thunder, without a trace, shadow invisible, wind and thunder silent. Only Mo Yuting gave him a remnant, only the first two levels of cultivation methods, even so, the value of this lightning is immeasurable. The minimum requirement for learning this flash of wind and thunder is also a perfect state of physical training. It mainly requires high physical strength. Moreover, it needs to be practiced when the wind and thunder are blowing, so as to understand the true meaning of wind and thunder.


    Mo Jueyuan''s strength is comparable to that of an expert who has just entered the air realm. Haotian Jue can enhance his physical strength. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan''s strength can fully cultivate this intermediate five level combat skill. It''s only necessary to wait for a rainy day with lightning and thunder.


    As for the contents in the jade vase, Mo Chueh yuan''s heart was full of warmth.


    It''s a round pill with attractive aroma.


    Every inferior pill: Huiyuan pill, as the name suggests, can restore the vitality to the peak state within a quarter of an hour after taking it, and continue to recover until the efficacy disappears. Of course, Huiyuan pill also has some limitations. It can only exert the maximum effect on the realm below the transmutation realm. If it is taken by a transmutation realm master, it can only recover 30% of the vitality at most. And this time Yuandan, at the critical moment, is absolutely a good medicine to save lives, and the same value as the thunder flash is immeasurable.


    Standing in the square, Mo Jueyuan felt warm in his heart and sighed. He had never experienced such warm family affection in his last life. He really lived in vain for 40 years.

 Chapter 107

    Mo Jueyuan knew that Mo Yuting could not have such precious things at all. She must have got them from Pang Fei, and Pang Fei naturally knew that his apprentice would give them away, and did not hesitate to give them away. Obviously, Pang Fei was partial to Mo Jueyuan.


    Those who are good to themselves, Mo Jue yuan, keep in mind one by one, receive the favor of others, when the spring returns.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, don''t be in a daze. Let''s go. We''re ready to draw lots."


    Long ruotong gives Mo Jueyuan a hard turn, wakes him up, frowns and asks in a worried tone:


    "Mo Jueyuan, what''s the matter with you today? Why are you always in a daze? Is there something wrong with you? Otherwise, we won''t take part in the competition today, just be the third place."


    As long ruotong said this, his eyes flashed a touch of reluctance, but his tone was firm. The worry in his voice made Mo Jueyuan''s view of long ruotong change again and again, and his feeling for her also improved rapidly.


    Mo Chueh yuan let out his breath, put aside all kinds of thoughts, and said firmly:


    "I''m ok. Let''s continue to take part in the competition. It''s not easy to get here. We''re going to win the championship. How can we give up so easily?"


    "Well."


    Long ruotong nodded and stood firmly with Mo Jueyuan, with a confident smile on her face.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The sound of breaking through the air came, and four figures, like streamers, flashed across the sky and landed on the suspended platform.


    People''s eyes were immediately attracted by these four figures. They were Lu fan, Pang Fei, wu long and Zhen Qinshou.


    Many people were flushed with excitement and cheering. Lu Fan and Pang Fei were also very happy. After all, it was a very happy thing to be recognized by everyone.


    Lu Fan''s right hand empty lift, everyone in the field immediately quiet down, for a moment, from the previous uproar to the present silence, change so fast, from extremely moving to extremely quiet, if there is no super quality, simply can''t do so.


    In view of this, Lu Fan and Pang Fei, as the top leaders in addition to the Dean, have a daisy like smile on their faces, especially Pang Fei, a fat man, whose bright smile makes his eyes invisible.


    "I don''t have to say much nonsense. Today, I will be the champion of the freshman group competition. In order to ensure fairness, the six groups of players are still decided by drawing lots. But... "


    Speaking of this, Lu Fan pauses a little, with a strange smile on his face, and continues to say:


    "However, because it''s a competition between the top three, the teams that win the second and third teams will compete with the other two teams in turn. That is to say, these two teams only have no more than one hour''s rest time. As for the order of fighting, it''s No. 1 and No. 2, No. 2 and No. 3, and finally No. 1 and No. 3. Hehe, I hope you''ll win No. 1. "


    As soon as Lu Fan waved, two tutors immediately moved the special wooden box to the front of six groups of teenagers and drew lots.


    As Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong were the first to win, the first draw was drawn by them first.


    Long ruotong looks a little nervous, hoping that he can draw the number one wooden card. In Mo Jue yuan''s encouraging eyes, long ruotong puts his hand into the wooden box, and then slowly pulls it back. A special wooden card is tightly held in long ruotong''s hand. For a moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on long ruotong''s hands, and even Pang Fei and Lu Fan pay a little attention to it.


    Dragon if Tong Huo of turn over the wooden card, immediately, a bright red number burst into the eye.


    "Two."


    "Ah... No.2, he came out first and fought for two games. He didn''t even have the chance to know his opponent."


    "It seems that they have lost more and won less. They are still full and round. It''s not easy to win."


    "Bad luck."


    Long ruotong looks at the No.2 wooden card in her palm, and looks at Mo Jueyuan pitifully. Mo Jueyuan is so funny that she has to comfort him in a low voice


    "Ruotong, it''s OK. It''s No.2. We don''t know our opponent''s situation, so our opponent doesn''t know our strength. Let''s make a quick decision and take them by surprise."


    "Well." Although long ruotong''s mood is not high, she knows that it has become a fact. What she can do now is to strive to preserve her strength to cope with the next two battles.


    The draw ends quickly, and what excites long Rutong most is that the Feng dance team has won the first prize, that is to say, they will fight with her first. Both of them are princesses of the same country. They have noble status, but I don''t know why. They are extremely unhappy with each other. When they see each other, they will fight each other. It''s also common for them to have a big fight. They are still restrained at ordinary times. Today, it''s a heaven given opportunity to meet them in the competition. How can they do without breaking up with each other?


    Not only long ruotong is excited, but even Feng Wu, who has always been calm and steady, is excited. For some reason, they are usually very calm and generous. Once they meet, it''s like a comet hitting the earth. If they don''t make a spark, they feel uncomfortable.


    It''s like Qi Xingyun, who always has a deep sense of the city. As long as he sees long ruotong, he immediately loses his sense of propriety. What''s more, the so-called city and mind are thrown out of the sky in an instant. Is this the so-called marinated bean curd?


    In any case, a big fight between long ruotong and Feng dance is inevitable.


    Mo Chueh yuan, on the other hand, laughs bitterly in his heart. Feng Wu is already his friend, and long ruotong doesn''t have to say that once they fight, if it''s all right to say, they''re afraid that once they fight and make a real fire, then


    Just thinking, the remaining light of the corner of the eye is to see the two men surrounded. The battle of the dragon and the song of the Phoenix.


    At the moment, the two are smiling bitterly with their eyes, don''t forget the conversation last night.


    Mo Jueyuan nods to them, and then steps on the big challenge arena with long ruotong.


    And long ruotong also saw long zhanchen and Feng Mingtian, especially when they looked at Mo Jueyuan strangely. Long ruotong immediately felt that there was something fishy in it, so he grabbed Mo Jueyuan''s sleeve and asked in a low voice:


    "Hey, do you and my brother have something to hide from me? Why do I think you two are abnormal?"


    Mo Chueh yuan was sweating. How could this sound so awkward? What''s the difference between us? Mo Chueh yuan coughed twice and said with black lines on his face


    "What are you talking about? I''m not normal. I''m a standard man. Hum, your brother has nothing to do with me, but your brother and fengmingtian have come to me. "


    "To you? What do they want from you? Is it because of me and Feng dance? "


    Long ruotong''s mind turns. In an instant, a general frame appears in his mind and asks Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan nodded and said without concealment:


    "Your brother and fengmingtian are worried that you two are against each other. They will fight against each other and use taboo tactics recklessly. So, teach me the way to stop you two."


    "What? They both... "


    Long ruotong suddenly cries out, attracting people around him to look sideways. Long ruotong looks around for the trace of the two people, but he doesn''t find it. He can only stare at Mo Jueyuan with hatred, and says angrily:


    "That is to say, my brother gave you the blood spirit crystal?"


    "Well."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded, looked at the steaming dragon and said in a soft voice:


    "Ruotong, in fact, don''t blame your brother. He''s also for your own good. You know better than me about the harm of taboo warfare. If you really use it, not only you two will be injured, but also the two empires of Longyou and Fengxiang will be involved. It''s too serious. Therefore, if you want to use taboo warfare, I will use xuelingjing to stop you two."


    In the end, Mo Jueyuan''s voice has become more serious and firm.


    Long ruotong gives Mo Jueyuan a white look and says in a bad mood:


    "Then why don''t you ask if the girl is willing to, hum, you know to take care of me..."


    Long ruotong pouts his little mouth unhappily. He is just a pair of big bright eyes, but he glances at Mo Jueyuan quietly. His appearance is pitiful and helpless.


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head and sighed helplessly. Mo Jueyuan already knows about long ruotong''s character. Although she is mischievous and even uses Qi Xingyun to deal with herself, her nature is not bad. She is only too proud. After all, she is an imperial princess. Since she was beaten by herself that day, Mo Jueyuan has changed her feelings again and again. He can''t say he likes her, but he doesn''t dislike her, After all, a 17-year-old laughing girl was spanked by herself and said it, which had a bad influence.


    Mo Jueyuan takes a meaningful look at long ruotong, and then raises his legs to walk to Feng dance.


    Long ruotong immediately put away that angry appearance, staring at Mo Jueyuan''s back, his eyes flashed unhappy color, looking at Feng dance''s eyes, more unfriendly, as if his favorite toy was robbed.


    Mo Jueyuan went to Fengwu and then said something to Fengwu with a smile. During this time, Fengwu''s face changed several times and finally nodded with a smile. However, the most exciting thing for long ruotong is that when Feng Wu talks to Mo Jueyuan, she looks at herself from time to time, and looks very proud, just like showing off.


    "Feng dance, you damned girl, you wait. I can''t spare you. I must teach you a good lesson."


    Long ruotong was angry and angry at the bottom of his heart. His face was livid, and his eyes toward Mo Jueyuan were full of unhappiness.


    About two minutes, in long ruotong''s cannibal eyes, Mo Jueyuan finally walked to long ruotong with a smile.


    In fact, Mo Jueyuan didn''t expect his words to keep the two girls awake, but he had the xuelingjing in his hand. Even if the two girls really used taboo tactics, he could stop them.


    The blood spirit crystal, which is full of blood red, is a special kind of crystal. It can store some special combat skills in it, and stimulate the combat skills in it through the stimulation of vitality. It is only a disposable consumable, which will turn into nothingness after use.


    The martial arts contained in xuelingjing, which was handed over to Mo Jueyuan by long zhanchen and Feng Mingtian, are the martial arts of six grades in the middle level, which are specially made by the elders of the two families for taboo martial arts. This martial arts can suppress the vitality in the opponent''s body in an instant, so as to interrupt the opponent''s martial arts.


    However, the performance of Jin Yuan Shu can only be performed when it is above the state of detachment. If it is inferior to the state of detachment, it can be performed with the help of the blood spirit crystal. Of course, its power is not as powerful as that of the state of detachment. However, it is effective for all the cases below the state of detachment, but the length of time is different.


    As for the taboo tactics that long ruotong and Feng Wu can now perform, they are to compress their energy in a very short period of time, and then give a full blow. Although this move seems simple, it is extremely difficult and powerful, but it has high requirements for the strength of the body, and has very serious sequelae, ranging from broken meridians to disability.


    You should know that although physical disability is not incurable, it only needs to reach the state of extrication in order to reshape the body. From ancient times to the present, how many people have been stopped in the state of cangrui to achieve great perfection and have never been able to make progress in their whole life. If one out of 100000 ordinary people can become a Qi practitioner, and one out of 10000 Qi practitioners may become a great success in cangruijing, but if you want to be a strong one, maybe ten thousand great success in cangruijing will not necessarily lead to a successful promotion. Therefore, reshaping the body is just a luxury.


    I believe that long ruotong and Feng Wu also know the serious consequences. However, Mo Jueyuan is worried that once a woman starts to go crazy, no matter what the consequences are, she will do it again. In order to prevent the two girls from regretting things, Mo Jueyuan is more careful.


    Thinking of this, Mo chueyuan moved his heart and put the two blood crystals in the storage ring where he could get them at the first time.


    At this time, a handsome man, with gold glasses and a gentle smile on his face, slowly came to the stage. He looked at the four people in the stands, and his eyes flashed a touch of fine light, and said softly:


    "Are you ready?"

 Chapter 108

    With the voice of Zhen Qinshou, the atmosphere in the arena suddenly condensed and became extremely serious. An invisible atmosphere of killing filled the challenge arena. As a master of cangruijing, Professor Zhen Qin felt the change of atmosphere in an instant, nodded in his heart, and then said softly:


    "Well, let''s go."


    Before the voice fell, Zhen Qinshou''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    With the disappearance of Zhen Qinshi, the four people in the field moved at the same time.


    Long ruotong had already held back his anger. At the moment, he could not wait until the competition started. His wrist trembled. A green whip appeared in an instant. He rotated the whip and danced wildly to the Phoenix Dance nearby. With the sharp air breaking sound, he echoed with the whip shadow all over the sky. In the blink of an eye, he covered the phoenix dance in the whip shadow.


    Feng dance naturally unwilling to lag behind, in the face of all over the sky whip shadow, God is not confused, cold light in the hand flashed, a simple and slender red sword.


    The sword is three feet long and only two fingers wide. Its blade is as thin as a cicada''s wing, but it is not a soft sword. There are mysterious carving patterns on the sword body, which outline a mysterious picture. This sword was once a sword used by the ancestors of the Phoenix family several generations ago. It is a top-grade ChiYan sword of spirit level.


    As soon as the ChiYan sword comes out, Feng Wu''s momentum changes abruptly. The cold look gives people a burning feeling. The original red sword emits a red light under the infusion of vitality, and the air around the ChiYan sword is twisted.


    "The sword dance is light."


    Feng Wu chided, and the whole person suddenly moved, just like the flying phoenix, emitting scorching heat. The sword danced, and instantly turned into the shadow of countless swords, which exactly collided with the whip shadow of long ruotong.


    Clang, clang


    With a series of fighting sounds, ChiYan sword and Cuiying whip are both the best of the spirit level. Their power can''t be underestimated. When they hit each other, they burst out innumerable small powerful Qi and splashed around. There was a sharp burst of air.


    Poop, poop, poop.


    The sputtered energy hit the hard challenge arena, and a dull sound suddenly sounded. There were small holes on the ground, like a dense ant nest.


    The two women are very familiar with each other, so there is no need to test them. They attack fiercely.


    Long ruotong and Feng dance fight together. Mo Jueyuan can''t make sense if he stands still. Therefore, he also attacks Yunmei.


    Yunmei''s strength is not bad if she can become a teammate with an imperial Princess like Fengwu. In terms of realm, Yunmei is a higher level than Fengwu. Yunmei is actually in the early stage of xiangkong. Therefore, this seemingly tender girl brings strong breath to Mo Jueyuan. If Mo Jueyuan is not careful, he is likely to be swept out.


    Mo Jueyuan flew to Yunmei in a flash. With one hand in front of her, her vitality flowed, and then she gave Yunmei a fierce fan. With the fan of Mo Jueyuan''s hand, a strange strong wind suddenly blew to Yunmei, while the white light on Mo Jueyuan''s hand flashed, and the surging vitality poured into the Tian silk glove on her hand, and clenched her fist in an instant, But light to each other.


    For the beauty opposite, Mo Jueyuan did not dare to be careless. He used nearly 80% of his strength as soon as he came up. Although the fist seemed simple, it was actually powerful and powerful.


    Yunmei didn''t panic. She ignored the strong wind and let it blow to her body. At the same time, a green ribbon appeared in her hand. Yunmei threw it out with one hand. The seemingly soft ribbon turned into a snake and wrapped around Mo Jueyuan''s fist sensitively and flexibly.


    Poof


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly turned red, his throat was surging, as if he was going to spit it out, and his feet faltered, and his eyes suddenly showed a look of horror.


    Mo Jueyuan was not attacked, but his face was flushed because he just hit the other side''s ribbon with a fierce fist, just like hitting in the air, where he had no force at all. It is the so-called, too hard easy to break, just fierce fist strength, if hit in the empty place, the injury will only be their own.


    Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan''s control of his own strength has reached a very high level, which has not been backfired by his own strength. Otherwise, this fist with 80% vitality will be enough to make Mo Jueyuan seriously injured or even lose his fighting capacity.


    After this incident, Mo Jue yuan was even more afraid of the beautiful girl in front of him. He looked at Yun Mei with deep fear in his eyes.


    Yunmei saw Mo Jueyuan''s face change, and knew that the opponent would be attacked by his own strength. However, the cautious Yunmei didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue. After all, as flying in the air, Yunmei felt a breath of fear from Mo Jueyuan, which could threaten her own life. Therefore, Yunmei didn''t act rashly and fought steadily.


    The delicate jade hand once again waved, the green ribbon instantly flew, flexible and fast to Mo Jueyuan. Look at the sharp momentum, the softness of the ribbon is no less sharp than the sword.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly shrank, and a strong sense of war appeared in his eyes. He punched the flying ribbon straight away.


    Mo Jueyuan wants to try his opponent''s strength. Although he feels that the opponent''s strength is strong on the whole, he has to try it himself to know where he is.


    Boom


    A loud noise came into my ears, and I saw two dazzling lights of white and green collide with each other, and then suddenly burst out. Countless splashes of energy shot into the surrounding air, and suddenly a series of sharp air breaking sounds sounded, blowing up the dust on the ground, and began to fill the whole arena.


    With the impact of his fist and ribbon, Mo Jueyuan''s body was shocked, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Hard."


    This is mo Jue yuan''s first feeling. Now Mo Jue yuan''s fist is slightly numb. Mo Jue yuan''s eyes looking at the green silk ribbon are faintly surprised.


    "Spirit weapons, at least, are also spirit intermediate. Is it true that there are so many rich people, why do everyone have spirit weapons? "


    Mo Chueh yuan even wondered if someone still had immortal weapons in their hands?


    Immortal weapons are just legendary things. Even the once powerful Ling family has no immortal weapons. It is said that the immortal weapons have the power of splitting mountains and seas, which is not possessed by ordinary people. Of course, Mo Jue yuan just thought about it. How could the immortal weapons be controlled by these weak teenagers?


    In front of him, the emerald green ribbon was flexible or rigid. It was completely changed by the heart. Everything was controlled by vitality. It was extremely difficult. Mo Jueyuan''s face was a little ugly. He secretly calculated in his heart that he had to do his best.


    Mo Jueyuan already felt that the other side''s weapons were extraordinary, and he would only suffer a loss if he tried hard. Mo Chueh yuan had an idea immediately. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan turns into a ghost and revolves around Yunmei faster than lightning.


    And beside, the battle between long ruotong and Feng dance also entered the white hot.


    The two women knew each other well and had fought for more than one time. They knew each other very well. Therefore, the two women let go and began to exert their abilities,


    Feng Wu takes long ruotong''s tricky whip, backhand sword, a red light instantly shot out, from the tip of the sword, with a burning breath, lightning shot at long ruotong.


    "Jian Gang? How can it be Jiangang? "


    "It''s really Jiangang..."


    There was a series of exclamations outside the court.


    Jiangang and Daogang both condense the vitality into solid vitality through weapons, and this solid vitality is called vigorous Qi. As for Jiangang and Daogang, they are only called differently because of different weapons.


    After the scene of Xu long and Xu Hu, people subconsciously turn their eyes to the sword in Feng Wu''s hand. It can be concluded that it is the function of the sword.


    In fact, it''s true. ChiYan sword is a top-grade weapon of the spirit level. Its power is powerful. Although it''s not as powerful as that of the strong in the transmutation realm, it still can''t be underestimated. Naturally, long ruotong won''t be careless.


    Seeing the red sword Gang flying, long ruotong waved the long whip leisurely, and the long whip body danced half a circle in an instant. Then, the whip body was flashing green light. Long ruotong''s hands trembled, and the long whip speeded up in an instant. With a sharp whistling sound, the long whip broke the air and drew to the flying sword gang.


    Click


    As if the glass was broken, Cui Ying whipped the sword Gang, and the green light on the whip flickered. The solidified sword gang was like glass, and the cracks were dense, and then it broke and dissipated in the air.


    Long Rutong looks at Feng Wu contemptuously and says coldly:


    "If you have any other moves, let''s use them all. If you have only such skills, Miss Ben will be rude. I will teach you a lesson today."


    Feng Wu''s face was also cold, and her voice was even colder


    "Teach me a lesson? Do you have the strength? Hum, just now this is just an appetizer. Now let''s taste the power of Miss Ben''s ChiYan sword. Let''s let you know that the Phoenix Dance sword technique of our Phoenix family is not a wave of fame. Look at the sword. "


    Feng Wu holds the sword in her right hand and stomps on the ground with her little foot. With the help of that foot, she suddenly shoots at long ruotong like an arrow from the dark. Feng Wu moves her long sword. Suddenly, the shadow of the sword is all over the sky, and the sharp sword is as sharp as a steel knife.


    "Flying wings of Phoenix."


    Feng dance drinks lightly. Suddenly, the sword dance all over the sky changes abruptly. In an instant, it turns into a lonely Phoenix shape and unfolds its wings. With the progress of Feng dance, the phoenix also unfolds its wings and cuts to long ruotong.


    Long ruotong''s face turned to be serious.


    PA


    The whip flicked lightly, and the clear sound came into my ears. Then, a huge energy was poured into Cuiying whip. The whip suddenly lit up a strong green light, and long ruotong was calm. The Pink Jade arm suddenly began to dance rapidly, and together with Cuiying whip, it also started to dance.


    The super fast speed leaves the whip shadow in the air. With the dancing of long ruotong, a huge dragon shadow appears in front of long ruotong. It is ferocious and dignified. Obviously, this is the combat skill of long ruotong.


    "Dragon rage."


    Long ruotong cheered softly. His body stepped forward gently. The Dragon shadow suddenly moved, like an angry dragon. He opened his ferocious mouth and bit the Phoenix''s wings.

 Chapter 109

    Ding Ding Dang, a series of clear fighting sounds sounded, the huge dragon head and sharp Phoenix wings suddenly burst open, the huge vitality suddenly splashed around, like a storm, whistling around, and a dense small hole appeared on the hard challenge arena, which was nearly a foot deep.


    The figures of long ruotong and Feng dance recede quickly with the strength of the four shots. The two women''s faces turned pale, and their breath was even more urgent. The weapons in their hands danced rapidly, dissolving the energy that shot to the front one by one.


    As soon as Feng Wu landed on the ground, she touched the ground with her toes. Suddenly, she flew up again and turned into a red startle. She sent out a sharp and burning breath and rushed to long ruotong again.


    "Phoenix feather falling"


    With the long sword waving, the sharp swords are as dense as rain. There are more than 100 swords, whistling to the Dragon ruotong.


    The momentum of Feng dance''s whole body has reached a very high level in this moment. The air of Feng dance''s whole body has become a little twisted in this majestic momentum, and the red sword gang has passed by, and there are bursts of burning smell.


    Long ruotong''s bright eyes flashed by. He calmly looked at the sword gang. These sword gang were extremely dense and powerful. He sealed all his dead corners. It was obvious that long ruotong had nowhere to hide but to connect them. And this sword gang of all over the sky, if hard connect, long ruotong can conclude, basically oneself is lose more win less.


    All of a sudden, long ruotong vaguely sees that Feng Wu, who is lurking towards him after Jiangang, is pale with a faint color on his face. Long ruotong has a flash of light in his heart and has an idea immediately.


    Cuiying whip dances quickly, and the whooshing sound starts. Suddenly, under the control of long ruotong, Cuiying whip quickly forms a pocket shape


    "Bind the Dragon lock."


    All of a sudden, the long whip in the shape of a pocket blocked Jiangang''s way forward, and a strong energy wave sent out from the Dragon lock.


    A touch of irony flashed in Feng Wu''s eyes. The Dragon binding lock can attack and defend. It''s really powerful. However, the Dragon binding lock also has some defects. The area of protection is very small. If you deal with a single sword gang or a few sword Gang, you can catch them easily. However, the sword Gang all over the sky costs nearly 80% of Feng Wu''s strength. With its wide area and strong power, it can''t be resisted by only one dragon binding lock.


    Click, click.


    Several swords were shot into the Dragon binding lock accurately and accurately. In an instant, they were tightened by the Dragon binding lock, crushed and turned into nothingness. And the rest of the sword Gang, with nearly a hundred paths, went beyond the Dragon lock and continued to roar to dragon ruotong.


    Nearly a hundred swordsmen come to long ruotong with a burning breath, and seal all the places that long ruotong can pass. They are about to split on long ruotong.


    Like a fishing net, the Jian Gang is so dense that Mo Jue yuan can''t help but jump his eyelids. Mo Jue yuan is shocked. Even if he uses Haotian ring to connect the Jian Gang, he will definitely be hurt. Long ruotong must not have such a wonderful treasure as Haotian ring. Mo Jue yuan subconsciously worries about it.


    Although he was worried, Mo Jueyuan didn''t go to support him. Mo Jueyuan had a hunch that long ruotong must have a way to take this move, and it would be OK. Moreover, the girl he was facing was so powerful that Mo Jueyuan couldn''t go to support her.


    At this moment, Yunmei immediately seized Mo Jueyuan. He was so distracted that he began to pursue the victory.


    The long and tough ribbon, like a green snake, is sharp and tricky. It is better than long ruotong''s green shadow whip.


    Yunmei holds both ends of the silk ribbon in her hands. Her body is three feet above the ground, and her right hand swings out quickly. The soft silk ribbon stabs Mo Jueyuan like a sharp arrow. In the blink of an eye, she comes near.


    "So fast."


    A green light and shadow flashed by. The ribbon had come to Mo Jueyuan. One end of the ribbon was not made of sharp tools, but it was as sharp as any sword.


    Mo Jueyuan''s subconscious body leaned back. One end of the ribbon flew past Mo Jueyuan''s nose and shot at the challenge arena behind him.


    Click.


    The gravel splashed, and the ribbon, like a hard long gun, inserted straight into the challenge arena. Yunmei swept to the arena in an instant, reached out and gently pulled it out, leaving a long flat hole on the ground.


    Seeing this, Mo Chueh yuan immediately took a breath of cold air and flashed a cold color in his eyes.


    "The girl is fierce. Although it''s a competition, she doesn''t mean to be merciful. It seems that I can''t keep my hand."


    Mo Jueyuan made up his mind, and his momentum suddenly changed. The original ambience suddenly became sharp. In his plain eyes, a sharp light suddenly flashed. Yunmei suddenly felt that a dangerous breath came out of Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    Mo Jueyuan stood still with no expression on his face. He was wearing almost transparent Tian silk gloves on his hand. The light white halo came out slowly, like a sharp tiger claw, flashing cold light.


    Mo Jueyuan was slightly low, his legs were strong, and suddenly exploded, just like a cannon ball, rubbing against the air and making a dull roar. Like a tiger descending the mountain, he rushed fiercely to Yunmei.


    In a flash, Mo Jueyuan was like a hedgehog, with a series of residual shadows, attacking Yunmei.


    Naturally, Yunmei is not willing to be outdone. Although women''s physique is slightly inferior to men''s, Yunmei''s strength and realm are far beyond Mo Jueyuan''s ability. Therefore, although Yunmei is not good at close combat, she is not much inferior to Mo Jueyuan.


    The slender jade arms and slender fingers are just like the works of art of jade carving. However, these seemingly weak works of art burst out with great strength and constantly bombarded Mo Jueyuan''s fists and feet.


    Crackle, crackle


    After a fierce fight, Mo Jueyuan and Yun Mei abruptly separated, and they quickly swept back. There was a strange flush on their faces. In particular, Mo Jueyuan''s face was as red as a cooked prawn, with a little strange lavender. Obviously, Mo Jueyuan suffered a little loss in this fight.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face remained unchanged, but he was surprised. He didn''t expect that his opponent''s strength was so strong. No matter from which aspect, the weapon of the lowest spirit level, the strong body, and the strength in the early stage of flying in the air were much stronger than Mo Jueyuan.


    The only consolation for Mo Jueyuan is that his opponent''s speed is a little slower than his own, which makes him calm.


    Yunmei looks at Mo Jueyuan, who is breathing heavily. She is also surprised. Theoretically speaking, the physical training realm is perfect and the xiangkong realm is absolutely the same day by day. The young man on the other side not only confronts himself, but also shares his own interests. Although his opponent looks ugly, as if he has suffered a loss, he knows his own situation, Mo Jueyuan''s fierce attack made his arms numb and his hands and feet numb. His fighting power dropped nearly two levels. If he continued, he would be defeated.


    Suddenly, Yunmei''s face showed a look of embarrassment, her expression changed, and her heart was tangled. Should she use that move or not?


    After struggling for only one second, Yunmei quickly made a decision, looked at Mo Jueyuan with a serious face, and said in a loud voice:


    "Mo Jueyuan, your strength is very strong. Now I''m going to use the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. However, once I use it, I can''t control it myself. Therefore, you need to consider whether to admit defeat or take my last move."


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, but he was not surprised. He had already felt that although the previous attack was severe, it would not be her strongest attack. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan had been waiting for her strongest attack.


    "It''s impossible to admit defeat. If you don''t even use the last move, I''ll admit defeat. If you bluff me, I''m not too wronged. Come on, we''ve been delayed long enough. Let me try your best strike."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan''s momentum suddenly changed, and an illusory black tiger suddenly appeared on Mo Jueyuan''s body, slowly wrapping Mo Jueyuan up. A fierce momentum suddenly emanated from the black tiger and soared into the sky.


    Yunmei also has a dignified look. She puts away the green ribbon, takes out a dagger with her backhand, which is only two feet long and is covered with strange patterns. She holds it carefully.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw it, his eyes suddenly contracted. The dagger looked extremely ordinary, without any difference. But this ordinary dagger gave Mo Jueyuan an extremely dangerous breath.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s face was ugly, and the vitality in his body was wildly mobilized, and the illusory black tiger quickly became solid.


    "Roar..."


    And beside, long ruotong also fell into a passive situation.


    All over the sky, Jiangang completely seals the front, left and right sides of long ruotong, leaving only space in the rear. Jiangang comes in a flash, followed by Fengwu, holding ChiYan sword and approaching long ruotong at the same time.


    Long ruotong''s face is ugly, and his delicate face is very gloomy. A flustered color appears on his face. Feng Wu''s heart is very calm. Because of the loss of vitality, his face is a little pale, and there is a flush of excitement. The speed of forward rush is suddenly increased by one point.


    Long ruotong takes a deep breath. With a flash of green in his hand, the green shadow whip is put away. At the next moment, a glimmer of light flashes, and a massive shield appears in front of long ruotong.


    The shield is about two feet wide and nearly four feet high. The thin dragon ruotong is almost completely covered by the shield. The shape of the shield is simple and unique. It is a five sided diamond shape. The top of the shield is covered with zigzag carving patterns. It''s a mess, but it gives people an air of mystery. Below the carving patterns, there is a tortoise like monster pattern, which is weird and mysterious.


    A strange smile flashed from the corner of long ruotong''s mouth. Green light flashed on his hand. Nearly 80% of long ruotong''s strength suddenly rushed into the shield. The thick and simple shield immediately flashed green light. A layer of almost transparent film instantly appeared. From the two ends of the shield, it immediately fused into a sealed ball and wrapped long ruotong, And the shield is standing in front of long ruotong.


    "Guiling shield? It''s too bad


    Guiling shield, a top-grade weapon of spirit level, has super strong defense. The disadvantage is that it consumes energy too fast.

 Chapter 110

    Feng dance a see shield appear, the pupil in the eye suddenly contract, in a hurry of want to take back the long sword that stab out, however, just accelerate speed, don''t say stop can stop?


    Click


    Nearly a hundred sword Gang cut on the Guiling shield without any omission, making a harsh sound of friction. Although the sword Gang hit the target, it didn''t make any contribution. Instead, it broke inch by inch, turned into free energy, and floated in the air.


    Bang.


    A bright sword light, carrying the hot temperature, stabs the turtle spirit shield in an instant. The turtle spirit shield is all right, but Feng Wu''s face changes dramatically.


    Although the ChiYan sword stabbed the Guiling shield, it didn''t break through the opponent''s defense. On the contrary, because of its strong force, a huge force suddenly came from the ChiYan sword, which made Fengwu''s palms ache, his palms want to split, and Fengwu''s face turned pale. Regardless of the pain of his palms, he stepped on the Guiling shield''s shield fiercely, and his body turned upside down in the air, just like a vigorous flying swallow, Fly back quickly.


    Feng dance flies backwards for more than ten years and lands on the ground suddenly. A strong impact pushes Feng dance backward and retreats for nearly ten meters again. Then it stops. A bright pink appears on her face. It just appears on her pale face, which seems abnormal.


    "Wheeze, wheeze..."


    Feng dance suddenly feel a burst of chest tightness, blood somersault, can''t help breathing up.


    At the moment, Feng Wu''s hairstyle is scattered, red all over, and her dress is also covered with wrinkles. Some small holes are even broken in some places. Where is the momentum of the imperial princess? Especially the sweat on her face is stained with the dust in the air. It''s gray and white, and there''s no image to speak of. But Feng dance also can''t take care of ugly, not ugly, long ruotong''s attack has been launched.


    Long ruotong sees Feng dance''s attack blocked by GUI lingdun and retrogressed by his own strength. Why don''t you know this is a good opportunity?


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick.


    The light on long ruotong''s hand flashed, immediately put away the Guiling shield, and the green shadow whip quickly appeared in his hand. Long ruotong looks at Feng dance. A touch of surprise flashed in her eyes. Then she moves and rushes to Feng dance.


    The distance between them is less than 20 Zhang. In the blink of an eye, with the speed of long ruotong, long ruotong dances the green shadow whip, and with the sharp sound of breaking the air, he pulls toward Feng dance.


    Feng dance''s face is full of panic color, but in the eyes flash a color of determination. Now I''m at the end of my life. I''ve lost all my strength in my body, and I''ve also got the strength to fight back. If I continue to fight, I''ll suffer losses. I''m not as good as


    The ChiYan sword disappears in an instant. Feng Wu''s eyes flash a touch of fine awn. Suddenly, he rises up and rushes towards the green shadow whip. There is no defense around him. He lets the whip draw at him.


    Long ruotong is startled and subconsciously wants to take back the whip. Although he and Feng Wu are always different, he can''t really kill her. Otherwise, the two empires will go to war, and he will be a sinner.


    Long ruotong has some scruples in her heart. She immediately subtracts half of the strength on the whip, but she still dances the whip to Fengwu. If be whipped solid, Feng dance won''t appear accident, just be entangled by whip is affirmative. But long ruotong also plans like this, can let the other party make a fool of himself, is also "big quick oneself heart".


    The long whip whizzed, instantly pulled out at Feng Wu''s waist, and then revolved around Feng Wu. Suddenly, the long whip was like a rope, which entangled Feng Wu firmly. Moreover, Feng Wu''s left hand and arm were also entangled by the whip. Everything was completely in accordance with long ruotong''s idea. Suddenly, long ruotong laughed.


    "How''s it going? Give up. You are defeated. "


    Long ruotong''s face is full of pride. The smile on her face is extremely bright, and she is even more happy. After all, it''s not a day or two to fight with Fengwu. At this time, how can long ruotong not be happy?


    Feng dance a cold smile, beautiful eyes suddenly a bright, that empty right hand light flash, ChiYan sword instant appear, Feng dance eyes hot stare at long ruotong, ChiYan sword straight out, toward long ruotong''s throat.


    Long ruotong suddenly feels a dangerous breath. The smile on her face is suddenly stiff. Her right hand holding the whip subconsciously wants to swing, and her body is rapidly backward. Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Red sword gently against the throat of long ruotong, although the sharp tip of the sword does not completely touch the skin, it also brings a sharp stabbing pain to long ruotong. Long ruotong stares at Feng dance angrily.


    "You, you are mean."


    Feng dance is not in a hurry, the expression is insipid to extreme, gently slant a long if Tong one eye, way:


    "We are not tired of deceit. Indeed, I thank you for taking back the strength on the whip. However, we are in competition. In other words, we are in a duel between life and death. As long as we can win, the process is not important."


    Then, regardless of long ruotong''s glare, Feng dance said in a light voice:


    "You lost."


    When long ruotong hears the speech, she suddenly laughs.


    "Cluck..."


    Feng Wu''s face changed slightly, and there was a look of doubt in her eyes. Before she asked, long Rutong said first:


    "I lost? You are also confident. Although I didn''t win, I didn''t lose either. If you fight for life and death, you can stab me in the throat, but it''s hard for you


    With that, long ruotong gently twists his right hand to hold the whip. Suddenly, a sharp stabbing pain comes out from Feng Wu''s waist. Feng Wu''s subconscious right hand shakes and almost wants to stab it out, which makes long ruotong''s face turn white suddenly. The little energy in her body is ready to move, and she wants to pour it into Cui Ying''s whip.


    The two girls froze for a moment.


    Feng dance takes a deep breath, and thinks quickly in her heart that she is holding long ruotong''s life, but her life is not in the hands of the other party. What''s more, it''s a competition, and it''s not a real duel between life and death. It''s just a victory or defeat.


    "Long ruotong, you and I know about you and me. In that case, how about we give up together?"


    Long ruotong is also extremely intelligent. As soon as she changes her mind, she immediately understands each other''s ideas. She nods her head and says:


    "Well, you and I will leave together. The victory or defeat of Mo Jueyuan and Yun Mei is the result of this battle."


    Feng dance nods, has not yet spoken, a figure light floats in front of two people, is the face with a smile of Zhen Qin teach tutor.


    "Have you decided?"


    The dialogue between the two women naturally fell into the ears of Professor Zhen Qin.


    "Well. We give up


    The two women nodded and said in unison.


    With a smile, Professor Zhen Qin stretched out his slender palm and pushed them gently. A soft energy wrapped them up and sent them off the challenge arena in an instant.


    The two women tacitly withdraw their weapons and look at each other, but at the same time, they turn their eyes to the field. The fight between Mo Jueyuan and Yunmei will be the final result of the fight. Therefore, all their eyes are on a man and a woman in the fierce battle.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan incarnates himself as a black tiger. The huge black tiger bares its teeth, which is ferocious and terrifying. In particular, the black tiger slowly emits a strong fluctuation of vitality, and the air around it also flows faster and becomes slightly distorted.


    Yunmei, opposite Mo Jueyuan, is holding a two foot long simple dagger. The vitality in his body swarms into the dagger at the speed visible to the naked eye. The lines on the dagger are as if they are alive and light up slowly. With the light of the lines, the dagger is gradually filled with a strong fluctuation of vitality. Compared with Mo Jueyuan''s black tiger, it''s just that, Yun Mei''s face was a little pale, and it was obvious that she was wasting too much energy.


    Mo Jueyuan felt his opponent''s stronger and stronger breath. He knew he couldn''t wait any longer. His concise black tiger had reached its limit. Suddenly, the tiger''s claws raised and roared. He jumped up from the ground, and his broad and sharp claws slapped Yun Mei fiercely.


    "Black tiger tears empty handed."


    Yunmei''s expression remained unchanged. She grasped the dagger in her hand, looked at the black tiger, and slowly lifted up the brighter dagger. Her strong momentum suddenly burst out, and Jiao said:


    "Phantom sword dance."


    Yunmei fiercely splits off, a bright sword light, suddenly flies out from the dagger, and cuts toward the black tiger. After flying out of the light of the sword, the dagger suddenly became dull, like scrap iron.


    The speed of sword light is very fast, and the black tiger pounces forward again. They collide in an instant.


    Whoa, whoa~~~


    A cloth tearing sound sounded, and then suddenly burst open, a loud sound, resounding through the whole square, fierce momentum like arrow rain, all over the sky, hard bluestone challenge arena was shot holes densely, like a beehive. The strong smoke and dust filled the arena instantly and covered most people''s sight. Only a few strong talents went through the smoke and saw the situation inside.


    Floating on the high platform, Pang Fei, Lu fan, and Wu long stood up and looked surprised. Wu Long''s eyes were even more complicated, with a look of surprise and a little joy.


    And Ling three people were surprised not only that they were able to make such a powerful attack, but also that they were most shocked that they were able to take over the strength of only refining their bodies? Although a little hurt, but life is all right.


    Zhen Qinshou on the challenge arena gently brushed his sleeve, and a gust of wind suddenly rolled up out of thin air, instantly taking away the smoke and dust, revealing everything on the challenge arena.


    Mo Jueyuan knelt down on one knee, his right arm was dripping with blood, his clothes were in tatters, like a beggar, and his breath was uncertain, as if he had suffered internal injuries.


    Yunmei is much better than Yunmei. Although she is also affected by the burst of energy, she has not been hurt. Only part of her clothes are scratched, revealing her skin as white as white jade. Shi Zhichao, who has been watching her from the stage, is stunned, and her hot eyes add three points.


    At the moment, Yunmei doesn''t care what''s going on around her. Her opponent has been badly hurt and her breath is unstable. If she doesn''t take advantage of the victory, isn''t it a waste of such an opportunity?


    Yunmei''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan. Her slender right hand radiated a light green light and grasped Mo Jueyuan''s shoulder.


    Once caught by this hand, Mo Jueyuan will be defeated. After all, if you fight for life and death, the other party will not grasp your shoulder, but aim at your vital point.


    At the same time, long ruotong and Feng dance''s face changed greatly, but long ruotong''s face was ugly, while Feng dance''s face was excited.


    In the blink of an eye, he reached Mo Jueyuan''s shoulder. It was less than five centimeters, and he was about to grasp it.


    All of a sudden, change suddenly.


    Mo Jueyuan raised his head, shook his shoulder lightly, and flashed by Yunmei''s grasp with a tiny difference. His right hand also instantly lifted up and wiped from Yunmei''s shoulder.


    Hiss, hiss.


    The clothes burst, and Yunmei''s hand suddenly froze. Not only that, Yunmei also froze. Because at that moment, she clearly felt that her shoulder was filled with a deep coolness.


    At the same time, Professor Zhen Qin, who has been in the challenge arena all the time, raised his eyebrows lightly. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes and murmured to himself with some doubts


    "Sword in the sleeve?"

 Chapter 111

    It''s no wonder that Zhen Qin''s association was puzzled. Although sleeve inside sword is not a top-notch combat skill, it''s not so easy to practice. It requires a high level of body. Moreover, the lowest level of cultivation also requires flying space. Mo Jueyuan is naturally inferior to flying space. Zhen Qin''s Association was puzzled. How can he practice and succeed in it?


    In fact, sleeve inside sword is a kind of chicken ribs fighting skill, because it doesn''t need to instill vitality, and its speed is super fast and very hidden, which makes it impossible for opponents to defend. But just because it doesn''t need to instil vitality, it also determines its power. Without vitality instilling, its power is very small, and even when it reaches a high level, such fighting skill is useless, If you can''t even break your opponent''s body, how can you kill him? Unless you have immortal weapons, you can''t even break the opponent''s defense. It is not necessary to say that the immortal weapons are rare. Therefore, the sleeve sword is regarded as a chicken rib skill by the high-level Qi practitioners.


    It''s not only the sleeve sword, but also a lot of combat skills. It''s like sleeve sword, and it doesn''t need the support of vitality. Naturally, it''s a great threat to Qi practitioners before the transformation. But the higher the level, the smaller the threat of such combat skills.


    However, at this time in Mo Jueyuan, it is obvious that the effect is extraordinary.


    Yunmei''s body is stiff, while Mo Jueyuan''s brows are tight, and there are bursts of pain in his body. The sharp phantom sword dance directly tears the black tiger. Mo Jueyuan has no choice but to use haotianjie again to stop it. However, he is also shocked by the great power brought by the sword light, and his meridians are in disorder. Fortunately, there are not many meridians in disorder, On the contrary, the meridians on his right arm are not damaged. Otherwise, whether Mo Jueyuan can use the sword in his sleeve is two questions. After all, the use of the sword in his sleeve depends on Mo Jueyuan''s right hand.


    Yunmei stood there for five seconds. Then she slowly raised her head. A touch of regret flashed in her eyes. She whispered to Zhen Qinshou


    "I lost."


    Professor Zhen Qin nodded slightly and announced with a smile:


    "At the end of the competition, Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong won. An hour later, there will be a second game


    Wow


    There was an uproar. Many people didn''t know how Yunmei would lose at the last moment. Of course, there were a lot of people who knew that Mo Jueyuan''s last flick of his hand must have hidden the mystery, but they were also curious and wanted to know what was going on.


    With a smile, Professor Zhen explained


    "I''m very clear about your doubts. However, I can tell you for sure that Mo Jueyuan used a certain combat skill in the last flick of his hand, because this combat skill does not need the support of vitality, so everyone doesn''t feel the fluctuation of vitality. As for the combat skill, it''s the player''s privacy, and I can''t disclose it at will."


    All of a sudden, people''s faces showed the color of enlightenment. We still believe in the character of Professor Zhen. Moreover, with the strength of Professor Zhen''s tutor Zang Ruijing, we don''t need to lie to you. Moreover, the two vice presidents are still there. They are naturally just. How can they let the trick of cheating appear?


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed a look of gratitude. After all, the sword in the sleeve is one of his cards. Although he can''t use vitality, the sharpness and strangeness of the fish gut sword pose a great threat to Qi practitioners in the transformed environment. This is his survival skill in the future.


    However, the mystery taught by Zhen Qin also made people pay close attention to Mo Jueyuan''s right hand. They all know that his right hand is weird, especially Xiong xiangtian and Xiong Xiangzhong, who are going to fight with Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan''s chest meridians were a little disordered, and his arms were full of pain. Therefore, after Professor Zhen Qin announced the result of the competition, he and long ruotong quickly searched for a quiet place and began to recover. Because an hour later, it will be their second battle, which is also a crucial battle.


    Has won a game, so, the second place has been firmly, if you want to win the championship, then the next game also need to win, therefore, this time is very urgent.


    Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong are not in the same room. After all, if they do their best to practice, their vitality will fluctuate and it''s easy to disturb each other. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong choose their own room. After entering the room, Mo Jueyuan immediately enters the Haotian ring. Without saying a word, he takes out Linglong Xinyu and sits on the ground to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Mo Jueyuan let go of the absorption speed of "Haiyan" and ran at full speed to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth crazily, so as to recover the vitality consumed by his body.


    The vitality in haotianjie is like being attracted. It is crazy to gather around Mo Jueyuan and swarm into Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    For a moment, a lot of vitality poured in. Mo Jueyuan only felt the pain of swelling from the meridians, especially the disordered meridians. It was like a needle pricking knife. The cold sweat on Mo Jueyuan''s face came out.


    However, Mo Jueyuan didn''t stop. This kind of self mutilating cultivation, the disordered meridians must rely on vitality to get through and straighten out, and Mo Jueyuan''s body has little vitality left. If he doesn''t recover a certain amount of vitality first, how can he spare no effort to get through the meridians.


    After half an hour, Mo Jueyuan''s vitality had recovered nearly 50%, thanks to Linglong Xinyu. Otherwise, Mo Jueyuan could not have done it.


    The liquid vitality in his body is like a shallow lake. It slowly turns with the rotation of the "sea eye". Although it has not fully recovered, it is enough to get through the disordered meridians. Now, Mo Jueyuan does not hesitate any more. He quickly mobilizes his vitality and starts to get through the disordered meridians


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, fleeting, in a twinkling of an eye, an hour''s time has come, and at this time, Zhen Qinshou again to the challenge arena, waiting for the arrival of the players.


    In the other arena, four teenagers are fighting for the fourth place. However, this is the second battle. Qi Xingyun is on one side of the battle. There is no doubt that Qi Xingyun is the winner.


    In fact, the strength of Qi Xingyun''s team is no worse than that of Xiong Xiangzhong''s brothers. In order not to compete with long ruotong, Qi Xingyun is willing to admit defeat and let Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian advance. Before, Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian also got Qi Xingyun''s order: interrupt Mo Jueyuan''s every move.


    Although they didn''t want to do so, Xiong Xiangzhong and his brother were taught the thought of master and servant from childhood. They strictly carried out their master''s orders. Therefore, Xiong Xiangzhong and his brother''s task was not to win the championship, but to beat Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t know all this, but after he arrived, he was already aware of it.


    When Mo Jueyuan arrived in an hour, he came out of Haotian ring and went to the challenge arena with long ruotong, who had just stopped practicing.


    At this time, Mo Jueyuan''s vitality has not been fully recovered, only about 40% of it has been recovered. After all, it is impossible for him to recover his vitality and get through the meridians in just one hour. Moreover, the capacity of Mo Jueyuan''s vitality is far more than that of ordinary people, and the amount of vitality needed is more than twice that of others. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan''s vitality is not full.


    However, all this was expected by Mo Jueyuan. After finishing his cultivation, Mo Jueyuan had returned the inferior pill that Mo Yuting had given him to Yuandan. At this time, the vitality in his body was rapidly recovering. Obviously, it didn''t take long to recover to the peak.


    I don''t know why. Ever since Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong came to the square, Mo Jueyuan has always had an inexplicable feeling, very mysterious. The whole person seems to be floating, as if he would fly off the ground at any time. This made Mo Chueh yuan puzzled. Fortunately, he didn''t have any bad feelings. After thinking about it fruitlessly, Mo began to concentrate on how to deal with his powerful opponent.


    Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian, twin brothers, have already been promoted to xiangkongjing. Their realm is very stable, and their strength is extraordinary. They are also biological brothers, and they have been cooperating very well since childhood. Their combat power is completely comparable to that of Qi practitioners in the middle of xiangkongjing, and they are really powerful enemies.


    Mo Jueyuan takes a look at long ruotong. At this time, long ruotong''s face is pale. It is obvious that long ruotong''s fighting power has been greatly damaged by the previous battle, and his vitality has not been fully recovered. Mo Jueyuan''s heart sinks slightly and sighs secretly:


    "It seems that this is a tough battle."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s mind turned, and he had already analyzed and understood what he would face next. Qi Xingyun admires long ruotong, and Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian are Qi Xingyun''s bodyguards. Therefore, long ruotong will not be in any danger, and it''s hard to say for himself.


    Qi Xingyun''s strength is also flying in the sky. If it is true that Qi Xingyun is not necessarily weaker than Xiong xiangtian, but when Qi Xingyun sees that long ruotong wins, he automatically admits defeat and allows his bodyguard to advance. Obviously, Qi Xingyun doesn''t want to fight long ruotong, and Qi Xingyun hates himself to the bone. He wants to scratch his skin and cramp, so naturally his bodyguard will "greet" himself, This battle will be the toughest since my rebirth.


    Mo Jueyuan took a deep breath, his eyes flashed, and he felt the vitality in his body. With the recovery of vitality, Mo Jueyuan''s confidence gradually expanded. A great sense of war permeated Mo Jueyuan''s heart, and the breath of his whole body was slowly changing, from the plain to sharp.


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s fighting power did not reach the peak, he was full of confidence and high morale.


    "Let this fight be a stepping stone to my promotion."


    ¡­¡­


    The four entered the hall and stood face to face, five feet apart. However, Professor Zhen Qin shook his body slightly and took a step. He suddenly appeared in the center of the two groups, looking around with a smile and asked:


    "Are you all ready?"


    Xiongxiangzhong and xiongxiangtian nod their heads together. Their movements are uniform, and their breath is mixed with each other, just like one person.


    Mo Jue yuan saw that the pupils of his eyes suddenly shrank, a flash of surprise flashed by, and then he was covered by a strong sense of war.


    Long ruotong nodded, gave a gentle hum, and then looked at Mo Jueyuan. His eyes revealed that he was firm and did not face the strong enemy.


    With a smile, he gently raised his right hand. As his right hand slowly raised, the atmosphere suddenly solidified. There was a complete silence in the field. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on his right hand.


    There was a slight pause, and then he fell down quickly. At the same time, Zhen Qinshou''s figure disappeared in the middle of the challenge arena. At this time, a soft and clear voice sounded in everyone''s ears


    "Start!"

 Chapter 112

    The palm of Zhen Qin''s hand was like a fuse that ignited the four people''s morale.


    Two huge momentum suddenly appeared in the arena, instant contact, collision, and constantly trying to overwhelm each other. The air in the middle of the challenge arena suddenly began to turbulence violently. People''s eyes were distorted in bursts, and there was a dull buzzing in their ears.


    In the challenge arena, Mo Jueyuan''s "Haiyan" in Dantian is running crazily, almost reaching the limit speed. The vitality in his body is also like a rocket, swimming crazily in the meridians. With the operation of the vitality, the majestic and fierce momentum bursts out and continues to increase.


    Long ruotong stood firmly beside Mo Jueyuan, motionless, but his eyes were staring at each other tightly. He held the Cui Ying whip in his hand, and the vitality in his body was also wandering wildly. The Cui Ying whip was emitting a green light, just like a latent poisonous snake, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    The cooperation between Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian is natural. The majestic momentum emanates from them and merges into a more fierce momentum. They fight with Mo Jueyuan''s momentum and push Mo Jueyuan''s momentum back bit by bit.


    Mo Jueyuan was calm. He had already guessed the result. A short fight three months ago let Mo know that although the two brothers were not the most powerful, their tacit cooperation was absolutely difficult.


    Feeling the fierce momentum gradually coming, Mo Jueyuan looked at long Rutong and whispered:


    "Ruotong, if I expect it to be good, their target this time is me. It''s estimated that Qi Xingyun gave them orders. Even if I lose, you''ll be fine. Therefore, no matter how the victory or defeat is, I won''t allow you to use taboo tactics. Do you understand?"


    Although Mo Jue yuan''s voice is low, it has a sense of dignity, which makes long ruotong nod subconsciously.


    Seeing this, Mo Jueyuan felt a little relieved. Although he knew that long ruotong would not be so impulsive, it was better to be more defensive after all. The consequences of taboo tactics were too serious, and it would be nothing more than a life and death crisis. However, it was just a competition, and there was no need to fight for it. Of course, it was only limited to long ruotong and Mo Jueyuan. They still needed to work hard, Not only to achieve good results, in order to find Jiuye Jinlian, but also because these two strong opponents, the goal is themselves.


    The momentum of Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian is like the sea in a storm. The waves are rough and raging. However, Mo Jueyuan is like a rock on the edge of a cliff. He doesn''t move. Despite the roar of the wind and the surging waves, I don''t move.


    Xiong looks at the two brothers tacit understanding. He knows that it''s useless to go on in such a stalemate. Immediately, they are going to fight.


    Who knows, Mo Jueyuan is faster than them on the front line. Just as they are about to attack, Mo Jueyuan suddenly roars:


    "If Tong, you left me right, do it."


    Two figures, one big and the other small, shot out suddenly, just like a shell coming out of the chamber, and shot across Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian in an instant. Mo Jueyuan let go of his hands and attacked with all his strength.


    With Tian''s silk gloves in hand, his vitality turned, and he suddenly lit up a white light and went straight to Xiong Xiangzhong''s chest.


    The wind of the fist is roaring, and the strength of the fist is overflowing. The fierce wind of the fist stabs Xiong Xiangzhong''s skin and makes him feel a tingling pain. Subconsciously, he slightly wriggles his body and flashes to one side. At the same time, he claps his hand. The target is mo Jueyuan''s wrist.


    With the strength of Xiong Xiangzhong''s hand, once Mo Jueyuan is shot, his wrist will not be able to hold, and it is possible to make minced meat. If you really hit it, Qi Xingyun''s order is complete.


    However, although Xiong Xiangzhong is strong, Mo Jueyuan is not weak. How can he be hit so easily.


    Mo chueyuan''s fists failed. He didn''t care about the palm of his hand. He leaned slightly to the right. His left leg bounced up like a spring and kicked Xiong Xiangzhong''s abdomen.


    With his left leg kicking out, Mo Jueyuan''s body was as still as a mountain. His empty right fist changed its direction in an instant and flashed toward the palm of his hand.


    His legs are as fast as electricity. He instantly kicks Xiong Xiangzhong''s lower abdomen. He is about to hit the other side. Xiong Xiangzhong''s face doesn''t change. His left hand suddenly rises in front of his lower abdomen.


    Pop.


    Mo Jueyuan''s left foot immediately kicks Zhongxiong Xiangzhong''s left hand. In an instant, Mo Jueyuan only feels as hard as a stone, and his instep hurts.


    Meanwhile, Mo Jueyuan''s fist collided with Xiong Xiangzhong''s palm.


    Pop.


    A clear sound came into his ear, and Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a huge force coming from his fist. He stepped back three steps, his face as heavy as water, and looked at Xiong Xiangzhong.


    Xiong Xiangzhong was also knocked back three steps by Mo Jueyuan''s fist strength, which stopped him.


    On the surface, Mo Jueyuan is equal to Xiong Xiangzhong. In fact, Mo Jueyuan is a little inferior. After all, Xiong Xiangzhong claps his hand casually, while Mo Jueyuan is prepared to attack.


    Beside, long ruotong also launched a fierce attack.


    Tsui Ying whip is nearly three meters long. When it is thrown, it has a wide range of attack. Therefore, long ruotong is far away from Xiong xiangtian, not close to him, and attacks in the distance.


    "No shadow whip."


    Suddenly, the green shadow whip flies rapidly, with a sharp whistling sound in the air, instantly turns into a whip shadow all over the sky, and covers Xiong to the sky.


    Xiong xiangtian''s simple and honest face shows a look of depression. The master has given an order that he will never hurt long ruotong. Therefore, it is hard to fight without restraint. Now, long ruotong has to be reasonable. He attacks fiercely in the distance, but he can''t fight back. Isn''t that depressing?


    Whip shadow flies in an instant. The light in Xiong Xiangzhong''s hand flashes, and a heavy machete appears in his hand, dancing in the whip shadow all over the sky.


    Ding Ding Dang


    A series of crisp rings are heard. Xiong xiangtian dances his sword so hard that he can''t get into the water. It''s like a hedgehog full of spines. Although the invisible whip is sharp, he can''t start it. He can''t attack it at all.


    Long ruotong looks as usual, not discouraged, if the other side even this simple move can not stop, then what qualifications to become a champion rival?


    Long ruotong''s whip keeps on dancing. In a moment, it becomes a ball. Countless whip shadows are even more connected, attacking Xiong xiangtian more sharply.


    Xiong xiangtian is depressed in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to stop. He can''t hurt long ruotong. However, Qi Xingyun doesn''t say that long ruotong can''t hurt himself. Although it''s a little too much, as a bodyguard, his only duty is to obey orders and carry out them without disobedience. Therefore, Xiong xiangtian can only dance his sword more quickly, but he is envious of his brother and can attack his opponent freely.


    Although Xiong xiangtian admires Xiong Xiangzhong''s unbounded opponent, he doesn''t know that Xiong Xiangzhong also has some hardships.


    Mo Jueyuan and Xiong Xiangzhong fight against each other physically, savagely and violently. Xiong Xiangzhong is an expert in the early days of flying in the sky. He is sure to win with Mo Jueyuan. However, Xiong Xiangzhong''s limbs are extremely sore, especially Mo Jueyuan''s right fist. Once Xiong Xiangzhong fights with Mo Jueyuan''s right fist, he will surely get a strong anti shock force, just like hitting on an iron plate, What''s more, Xiong Xiangzhong has been watching Mo Jueyuan''s right hand carefully. In the last battle, although Xiong Xiangzhong didn''t see clearly the secret in Mo Jueyuan''s right hand, he also vaguely saw that there was a black light. Then Yunmei gave up. Xiong Xiangzhong naturally won''t be careless.


    Their fists are like electricity, their bodies are like wind, and they are like lightning. Every second, they fight each other dozens or hundreds of times.


    Bang bang.


    There was a loud sound of fighting. Mo Jueyuan and Xiong Xiangzhong, who were fighting together, separated abruptly and retreated. Their faces were very ugly, their faces were flushed, and their breath became urgent.


    "Cough."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly coughed two times. His face turned red and his chest was stuffy. The blood in his body was rolling and surging out of his body. Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan turned his vital energy around, which depressed the boiling blood and made his face return to normal.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan is hurt by Xiong Xiangzhong. The meridians in his body are cracked. If Mo Jueyuan didn''t wear Haotian ring on his right hand to counteract most of the strength of his right hand, he would be seriously injured.


    Xiong Xiangzhong''s face is also flushed. Mo Jueyuan''s last few punches also hit him on the chest, which made his Qi and blood surge. However, xiangkong is still xiangkong, which is far beyond Mo Jueyuan''s ability at the moment. Xiong Xiangzhong''s vitality is running, and the boiling Qi and blood in his body has been suppressed. Although it has an impact on the combat power, it can be ignored.


    "No, it can''t go on like this."


    Mo Chueh yuan gently rubbed his chest. The next moment, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly moved.


    Just like a meteor, it drags its long tail and leaves a shadow where it passes. It rushes towards Xiong Xiangzhong.


    Xiong looks at Zhong with a thump in his heart. His eyes shrink sharply. He shouts in his heart that it''s not good. He subconsciously clenches his hands like a pair of dragons going out to sea. He hits the fast-moving figure.


    Hiss


    There was a tearing sound of cloth. Mo Jueyuan''s body suddenly appeared in front of Xiong Xiangzhong. There was a long crack on the sleeve of Xiong Xiangzhong''s left arm, and there was a nearly foot long wound on his arm. The blood kept coming out. It was terrible.


    Xiong Xiangzhong frowned and breathed cold air in his mouth. Although his left hand was injured, his right hand was unambiguous. The big fist of sandbag suddenly burst out a dull sound, which hit Mo Jueyuan''s chest instantly.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed, and his body subconsciously lay back, but it was still late.


    Bang.


    Poof


    A mouthful of blood spurted out suddenly. Mo Jueyuan''s body, which had not fallen down, flew out in an instant and fell on the ground. He coughed the blood with a big mouth. Although the internal organs were not broken, the blood had a faint sign of caking, which was obviously the result of the strong force.


    WOW~~~


    There was an uproar in the field. Mo Jueyuan was beaten to blood by Xiong xiangzhongyi and fell to the ground. Obviously, this battle has been lost, and many people are still pitying for Mo Jueyuan. However, a large number of people pity Mo Jueyuan and offend the second prince of Aotian empire. Do you want a good end? This time, many people are even more afraid of Li Yun Yun and long ruotong. After all, many people know that Mo Jueyuan will be treated like this by Xiong Xiangzhong because he is too close to long ruotong.


    Qi Xingyun watched Mo Jueyuan fall to the ground and twitch constantly. His eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction, and his face showed a ferocious smile


    "Snatch a woman from my prince. Hum, you are just a dead man."

 Chapter 113

    Mo Jueyuan fell to the ground and coughed up blood. His breath was very unstable and his face was as white as gold paper. He had lost his fighting ability.


    As soon as long ruotong saw it, her expression changed greatly. She threw out a whip fiercely, and then her figure flashed. Regardless of her opponent, she rushed to the fallen Mo Jueyuan. And long ruotong has not yet reached, another figure has appeared beside Mo Jueyuan.


    Professor Zhen Qin.


    When he came to Mo Jueyuan''s side, he did not help him, but just looked at him. Suddenly, a strange light appeared in his eyes, with faint joy. He asked softly:


    "Do you want to give up?"


    A green figure flashed by, and long ruotong immediately appeared beside Mo Jueyuan. He quickly picked up Mo Jueyuan and flashed a faint light on his hand. A fragrant round pill was put into Mo Jueyuan''s mouth. Then he said to Zhen Qinshou coldly:


    "No, don''t give up."


    Zhen Qinshou smiles and nods. He doesn''t care about her tone. As soon as his figure flashes, he disappears in front of long ruotong and reappears at the edge of the challenge arena.


    Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian didn''t continue to attack. Although it''s the best time for them to continue to attack now, the orders they got were aimed at Mo Jueyuan, and they were not allowed to hurt long ruotong. If they attacked Mo Jueyuan, once long ruotong got angry, they couldn''t fight back, so it''s easy to have an accident. So they just wait for Mo Jueyuan to recover, In any case, such a serious injury, not to mention taking an ordinary pill, even an immortal pill, can''t recover in such a short time. Therefore, Xiong Xiangzhong and his brother are not in a hurry.


    On the high platform of the square, Pang Fei, Lu Fan and Wu long have been paying attention to the battle. They see that Mo Jueyuan has been beaten by xiongxiangzhong. Three old monsters who don''t know how many years have lived all the time smile, and the smile is quite happy. It seems that Mo Jueyuan has been beaten to death. They are very happy.


    However, the eyes in their eyes were very similar to those in the eyes of Mr. Zhen Qinshi before, and there was a faint sense of appreciation. However, no one noticed their change.


    In the challenge arena, long ruotong carefully stares at Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian to prevent the two brothers from making a sudden attack. The pill that she just gave Mo Jueyuan is bisui pill, which is an inferior pill. Its main function is to treat injuries. No matter internal or external injuries, it has a miraculous effect. However, there are also limitations on cultivation. After hiding Ruijing, it is very effective, The efficacy of these pills can be ignored.


    After taking bisui pill, Mo Jueyuan was still a little bit dizzy and unable to speak. However, he was much more conscious. Although his eyes were closed, he also learned from the familiar smell between his nose that long ruotong had saved him. Mo Jueyuan sighed in his heart. He felt even more confused about long ruotong. Saying love was not enough, saying like was a little bit, As for favor, that''s for sure. After all, long ruotong is a very beautiful girl, and during this period of communication, I have learned a lot about long ruotong''s character. The more I know about her, the more I feel that she is very cute.


    Mo Jueyuan, after a bit of wishful thinking, suddenly remembered that he was still in the game. His heart sank down and he began to absorb the medicine of bisui Dan to recover the injury in his body.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s body is in a mess. The injury caused by the last battle has not been completely recovered, and some hidden diseases are left behind. Now he is injured again. The previous hidden diseases suddenly attack, and the meridians in Mo Jueyuan''s body are almost broken, even inch by inch.


    The effect of bisui pill finally came into play. Mo Jueyuan''s fractured meridians slowly began to grow and recover in a very mild effect


    A few minutes later, Mo Jueyuan still didn''t wake up. At the moment, xiongxiangzhong and xiongxiangtian were obviously impatient. After all, if they could win, who would want to lose?


    Long ruotong looks at Xiong Xiangzhong and his brothers who are ready to move. He looks indifferent and has a sense of killing in his eyes, especially when he looks at Xiong Xiangzhong.


    Suddenly, long ruotong was stunned because she clearly felt that Mo Jueyuan had changed.


    Not only she, but all the people who watched the battle were stunned. Mo Jueyuan''s changes were completely revealed in everyone''s eyes.


    Zhen Qinzhi nodded to Lu Fan and others with satisfaction, especially when his eyes flashed with joy. For this very hardworking student, Zhen Qinzhi was very fond of him, not to mention Pang Fei''s high evaluation of him.


    At this time, the air around Mo Jueyuan suddenly became turbulent like waves. All the people were practitioners of Qi, and they were very sensitive to the fluctuation of vitality. They clearly felt that there was a strong fluctuation of vitality around Mo Jueyuan, and it was gradually increasing. The vitality around Mo Jueyuan was constantly converging towards where Mo Jueyuan was, It''s like there''s something that attracts them.


    Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian naturally find something wrong. They both look at each other and see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Is this boy going to be promoted?"


    After all, the strength of the fluctuation, if not promotion, really can not think of other possibilities.


    The crowd outside the challenge arena clearly gave the answer.


    "This guy is going to break through. Is it good luck or bad luck?"


    "Well, if it was normal, naturally nothing happened, there might be someone to help him guard, but now, he is in the game, and he did not admit defeat, will his opponent let him break through?"


    "Keep looking, keep looking, things are more and more interesting..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the high stage, Pang Fei and Lu Fan looked at all this with a smile, and they didn''t mean to do anything at all. Wu long, the director of teaching, looked at the two big men in front of them, and said with a bitter smile:


    "Shall we do nothing? This teenager''s aptitude is not general. If he is interrupted by his opponent, it doesn''t seem to be a very good thing


    Pang Fei''s fat face showed a smile like a profiteer. He shook his head and said with a smile:


    "No, we don''t want to interfere. After all, they are still competing. I have great confidence in him. Just two xiangkongjing can''t help him."


    Lu Fan''s brows were white and he asked in surprise


    "Fat man, are you so confident in this little guy? Are you not afraid that his promotion will be interrupted and your precious apprentice will trouble you? Quack, quack, quack. "


    With that, Lu Fan laughs unkindly, and Wu Long laughs. He doesn''t dare to laugh. Pang Fei''s revenge will be miserable.


    Pang Fei was not worried at all. He still said with a smile:


    "We''ll see."


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention in the square, Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian are entangled in the challenge arena. I don''t know whether they should take action. After all, interrupting a person''s promotion will lead to a big feud. Without Tianda''s hatred, no one will do such a thing. Of course, except for those who can cut the grass and root of each other, it is obviously impossible for Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian to do such a thing, After all, it''s a competition, but there are old monsters with hidden sharp edges around them. Those old monsters are not dead. It''s not much more difficult to kill themselves than ants.


    Although Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian are entangled, Qi Xingyun helps them make up their minds. When Qi Xingyun finds out that Mo Jueyuan has even begun to advance, he suddenly goes crazy and quietly gestures to Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian


    "Do it."


    They looked at each other. A firm color flashed in their eyes. They nodded slightly and gave a roar. They suddenly turned into two shells and rushed to Mo Jueyuan.


    Long ruotong has been staring at Xiong Xiangzhong and his brother. When he sees Qi Xingyun''s Secret gesture to them, long ruotong''s heart sinks. He knows that Qi Xingyun won''t let Mo Jueyuan go. He is even more disgusted with Qi Xingyun. Moreover, he has a hidden intention to kill them.


    As soon as Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian start, long Rutong moves at the same time.


    Green shadow whip wave, instantly into thousands of whip shadow, to two people cover.


    Xiong xiangtian holds the big sword in his hand. He looks at the whip shadow all over the sky. Without hesitation, he swings the sword forward and instantly turns into a hedgehog dissatisfied with the sharp spines. He dances the big sword and blows it with the whip.


    Cuiying whip is a kind of top-grade weapon. It''s hard to fight with dagger, but it doesn''t cause any damage. It''s just that long ruotong''s face is gloomy and looks very ugly.


    Although Cui Ying whip is powerful, it can''t stop them. What''s more, long ruotong suffered a lot of injuries in the last battle. Only about 80% of her combat power is left. However, long ruotong will never give in.


    Looking back at Mo Jueyuan not far behind, long ruotong flashed a look of firmness in her eyes and thought in her heart:


    "Fight, as long as support to his promotion."


    Long ruotong''s hand shimmered, and a round and crystal clear elixir appeared in his hand. The elixir exuded a faint fragrance, but there was a slight pungent color in the fragrance. It was the inferior elixir, jiuniu erhu elixir.


    Looking at the pills in her hand, long ruotong didn''t hesitate. She put it into her mouth, raised her head slightly and swallowed it immediately.


    The next second, long ruotong only feels a heat flow coming from the elixir field in her body, instantly flows the meridians of her whole body, the blood in her body begins to boil, and the momentum of her whole body rises rapidly.


    As soon as Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian''s faces changed, they could not help looking at each other. Then they nodded together, and a touch of decisive color flashed in their eyes.


    As like as two peas give up halfway, they are as like as two peas. The two are worthy of being forced to fight in the air. They have decided to interrupt Mo Jue yuan. They can not stop halfway. Suddenly, the male shone to the white hands of the faithful hands. A sword with the same knife as the male holding the sky is seen in the hand. The brothers are alike in appearance and very harmonious. Now they are even alike in weapons. These two handles are not ordinary things. It has reached the level of spirit level inferior products. Moreover, look at the breath, even among the spirit level inferior products, it is the top one.


    Long ruotong takes jiuniu erhu pill, and her strength doubles in two hours. The rising strength makes long ruotong''s confidence also rise. Naturally, the anger becomes strong. Seeing the two men take out their weapons, long ruotong is furious. He shouts angrily and suddenly moves.


    Cui Ying''s whip emits a strong green light. A strong fluctuation of vitality comes from the whip body. Long ruotong''s wrist shakes slightly. Cui Ying''s whip flies as if it is alive. With long ruotong''s arm swinging round, it turns around in mid air, makes a crisp sound out of thin air, and then draws fiercely at Xiong Xiangzhong.


    "Blade of vitality"


    A bright green awn lights up. When it is about to reach them, it suddenly flies out a green light. It is like a blade, horizontal in front of them, with a sharp air breaking sound, cutting them like lightning.


    They looked at the blade of Yuanqi, which was cut quickly. Although they were surprised at the power of the blade, they were not flustered.


    All of a sudden, the blade of vitality suddenly speeded up. Before they could fully react, it suddenly appeared on their chest less than 20 cm. Their sharp strength had cut their chest.


    Xiong Xiangzhong is slightly stunned. His face changes dramatically. He is greatly shocked. Before he can resist, the blade of vitality has been cut.

 Chapter 114

    In a panic, Xiong Xiangzhong subconsciously raises his right arm and blocks it in front of his chest. In a hurry, he only has time to move his energy to protect his arm, but he doesn''t have time to do anything else.


    Hiss


    Xiong Xiangzhong suddenly feels a sharp pain in his arm. There is a cut about a foot long across his arm. Bone can be seen deep. The red blood gushes out like a spring. Xiong Xiangzhong''s face turns pale.


    The blade of vitality didn''t stop. He continued to chop forward. You know, Xiong Xiangzhong''s arm still had a wound. If he continued to chop, the whole arm would be discarded. At that time, Xiong Xiangzhong would really become a one armed man.


    In this flash of lightning and flint, a bright cold light flashed by, and then a crisp sound sounded. The blade of Yuanqi, which had seen blood, was split by the cold light. The cold light scattered, revealing its true face, but it was a heavy sword. Xiong Xiangzhong was relieved when he saw that the blade of Yuanqi dissipated, and a touch of gratitude flashed in his eyes.


    Needless to say, this heavy broadsword is naturally Xiong xiangtian''s weapon, and Xiong xiangtian saved Xiong Xiangzhong at this critical moment, avoiding the tragedy of his arm being abandoned. It''s just that long ruotong''s angry blade of vitality can''t be broken without paying a certain price. Therefore, Xiong xiangtian''s arm also leaves a deep bone wound, which is only a little smaller than Xiong Xiangzhong''s.


    At this time, Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian no longer dare to look down on the girl opposite. They are equally angry. After all, they are tolerant everywhere, but long ruotong is merciless. This makes them angry.


    In fact, these two brothers don''t want to think about it. You are going to interrupt Mo Jueyuan''s promotion. Do you still expect the opponent to show mercy to you? Obviously, the two brothers did not think that they were wrong first, and everything was based on the master''s orders.


    Xiong Xiangzhong moves his energy and stops the blood from the wound for a while. He looks at Xiong xiangtian with a pale face. They nod their heads together. The tacit understanding between the two people no longer needs words, just a look, you can understand each other''s meaning, obviously, Xiong Xiangzhong''s eyes mean:


    "I''ll hang on to her and you''ll deal with the other."


    Two people suddenly burst out, in the hands of the cold light of the heavy sword rapid dance, suddenly sounded a burst of sharp air breaking sound, but also has countless knife shadow flashing dazzling cold awn, take people''s heart and soul.


    Xiong Xiangzhong''s body flashed, and a rapid figure flashed over him. He suddenly appeared in front of long ruotong. Xiong Xiangzhong''s eyes were full of anger, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. The big sword in his hand sent out a strong white light, suddenly lit up, and instantly danced dozens of Swords. The shadow of the sword was like silk, twinkling around long ruotong.


    "The sword dance."


    Long ruotong''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then looked at the twisted sword. An abnormal flush rose suddenly on long ruotong''s face, but the whole body''s breath became more powerful than ever. Long ruotong coldly looked at the countless cold light. Her feet moved and floated away from the original place. The green shadow whip danced at the same time, with a brilliant emerald green light, In an instant, it dances in the air. The square space is full of emerald green light and shadow, and the cold and shining sword awn collides with the whip shadow in the sky.


    Click


    With the sharp sound of friction, Xiong Xiangzhong''s face suddenly became ugly. His heavy broadsword accurately touched the whip, making the shadow of the whip invisible. However, the long whip was long and soft. The broadsword resisted the middle of Cui Ying''s whip, but the strength of the tip of the whip was not reduced. He still drew towards himself.


    Although the whip is fierce, Xiong Xiangzhong can completely avoid it. However, if Xiong Xiangzhong avoids it, he will fail to entangle long ruotong.


    Xiong Xiangzhong is worthy of being a strong man in the sky. He makes a decision in an instant. His body, which wants to dodge, stops abruptly and leaks completely under the whip. He lets the whip shoot at him. Xiong Xiangzhong''s big knife quickly lifts up and splits to long ruotong. It''s a life for life tactic. Long ruotong looks ugly, although he wants to get rid of the other party''s entanglement, But also did not expect the other party will be so determined, helpless, long ruotong can''t use body method again, quickly avoid the sharp sword.


    Xiong Xiangzhong breathes a sigh of relief, but there is a glimmer of joy in his eyes. He does not stop at his feet. He has no intention of letting go of long ruotong. The sword flies up and down, constantly forcing long ruotong.


    In fact, Xiong Xiangzhong doesn''t plan to change his life with long ruotong. He just wants to force long ruotong to get out of the way. Once her attack is broken, he will be entangled by himself, and his goal will be achieved. His brother will definitely solve Mo Jueyuan, who can''t be distracted. Of course, if long ruotong really doesn''t dodge, Xiong Xiangzhong will naturally dodge. After all, Xiong Xiangzhong doesn''t dare to hurt long ruotong. At that time, the two countries will fight, and Xiong Xiangzhong will be a sinner forever. Fortunately, long ruotong was inexperienced with the enemy, so Xiong Xiangzhong succeeded.


    Although long ruotong is inexperienced, he is also very intelligent. Seeing Xiong Xiangzhong continue to attack himself, he knows it in an instant. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes suddenly turns to the sky. Xiong xiangtian''s figure has already rushed to Mo Jueyuan, less than three meters away from Mo Jueyuan. Long ruotong is in a hurry. His anger is burning and his face is flushed.


    "Damn, you dare to hurt him, I want your life."


    Long ruotong is completely angry, his eyes are angry, he ignores Xiong Xiangzhong''s knife and lets him attack him. The whip in long ruotong''s hand turns into a beautiful red lotus flower and flies to Xiong xiangtian.


    "The pain of the red lotus."


    Xiong xiangtian looks at Mo Jueyuan in front of him. His eyes suddenly show a touch of unbearable color. He sighs in his heart. His expression is firm in an instant. His palm is raised with strong vitality. He pats it without hesitation.


    Mo Jueyuan is about to be shot. Suddenly, a breath of danger suddenly emerges from Xiong to Tianxin. Xiong moves to the right of the world consciousness, and sweeps a distance. In the moment of dodging, Xiong glances at Tianyan corner. A beautiful peony is spinning rapidly. The red lotus petals are as sharp as swords, emitting a dangerous breath.


    Xiong xiangtian was afraid for a while. Fortunately, he dodged in time, otherwise he would be seriously injured by this strange red lotus. However, his goal was also defeated.


    Xiong xiangtian turns his head slightly and looks at Xiong Xiangzhong once more. They all see the resolute color in each other''s eyes. He nods slightly. His momentum suddenly changes and becomes as sharp as a blade.


    Xiong Xiangzhong''s figure flashed and suddenly appeared beside Xiong xiangtian.


    The two brothers hold a knife and dance suddenly. The wind of the knife is sharp, leaving countless bright awns in the air, flashing cold light, especially under the reflection of the sun.


    "Kill the soul."


    The two brothers drank together, and the sharp swords danced together in an instant. On the huge stage, nearly one third of the area was completely covered by the shadow of the swords. Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong were also covered by the shadow of the swords.


    Knife shadow together, long ruotong guessed two people''s plan, and quickly made a response.


    Long ruotong rushed to Mo Jueyuan''s side. With a flash of black light in his hand, a thick diamond shield appeared in front of him and stood firmly on the ground. However, long ruotong''s left hand held the handle of the shield tightly. The vitality in his body was like a floodgate. In a moment, a nearly transparent shield suddenly appeared, Long ruotong and Mo Jueyuan are completely wrapped up and combined with guilingdun to present a completely sealed space.


    Long ruotong''s face turned white. With only one breath, the vitality in her body was consumed by as much as 60%. Especially this time, the defense area of Guiling shield was far more than that of the previous time, and the consumption of vitality was doubled. Even if long ruotong took jiuniu erhu pill, the doubling of vitality was not enough to support Guiling shield for too long. He only hoped that Mo Jueyuan would wake up as soon as possible.


    The shadow of the sword came in an instant, and the shadow of the sword was mixed with two gorgeous cold awns, which split into the yuan Qi cover formed by the tortoise spirit shield in an instant.


    Hissing~~~


    Two sharp frictions sounded, and the place where the layer of Yuan Qi hood was cut was like the water surface was stirred up, showing a wave shape and rapidly spread around, and the yuan Qi hood became thinner. However, this layer of Yuan Qi cover didn''t disappoint long ruotong. Although his trembling desire was broken, he still insisted on it and blocked the two knives.


    Poof


    All of a sudden, long Rutong''s mouth opened, and his blood was spit out by long Rutong. Suddenly, long Rutong''s face became very pale.


    Although Xiong Xiangzhong''s Dao mang is blocked, the powerful force breaks through this layer of Yuan Qi mask and spreads it. Long ruotong uses it on the turtle spirit shield wholeheartedly. He doesn''t expect that he will be attacked suddenly. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spurts out and his breath becomes weak.


    As soon as long ruotong''s face changed, a touch of anxiety flashed in her eyes, and she complained secretly in her heart: the blood just spit out reduced the drug power of jiuniu erhu pill by one point, and the duration of it also reduced a lot. If she continues to be injured, she may not be able to persist.


    Long ruotong is sad, but Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian are happy. Although their powerful attack is blocked, they have no doubt that long ruotong will not last long.


    "Continue to attack and exhaust her strength."


    Xiong Xiangzhong glances at Xiong Xiang angel. Xiong xiangtian suddenly understands that he starts his fierce attack again with a long sword. Xiong Xiangzhong is not willing to fall behind, and keeps chopping at the crumbling yuan Qi hood.


    Poof, poof, poof~~~


    Long ruotong spat out blood one after another, and his breath became extremely weak. His face was as white as gold paper, his hair was scattered, his clothes were covered with his own blood, and his appearance was extremely miserable. The audience around him felt distressed, hostile to Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian, and envious of Mo Jueyuan, To be protected so desperately by an imperial princess, even if you die.


    Yuan Qi cover is more and more unstable. When Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian see each other, their faces are more happy and attack more quickly.


    "Drink."


    With the rapid chop of the blade awn, the crumbling yuan Qi hood suddenly burst, just like a blown bubble was punctured by a needle, and it dissipated with a puff. Meanwhile, long ruotong also collapsed to the ground, his face was as pale as ashes, and there was a strong unwilling color in his eyes.


    Xiong Xiangzhong steps forward with a sneer. In long ruotong''s weak and frightened eyes, he waves his hand and cuts it on long ruotong''s neck. Suddenly, long ruotong is in a coma.


    Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian give a cold smile and look at Mo Jueyuan, who is still absorbing strength. They suddenly wave their long knives and chop at Mo Jueyuan''s left and right arms.


    With a flash of light, the blade cut to Mo Jueyuan''s shoulder.


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded, two people just feel in front of a flower, a light and shadow flash, two people''s long knife immediately cut in the air.


    "How dare you hurt her? You want to die! "


    A pair of huge fists, like thunder falling from the sky, roared to xiongxiangzhong and xiongxiangtian with fierce momentum.

 Chapter 115

    Xiongxiangzhong and xiongxiangtian''s faces changed dramatically. On the fist, which was approaching quickly, they had a strong sense of oppression, which made them feel difficult to breathe.


    The fist comes in an instant. Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian just have time to cross their swords in front of their chest. Suddenly, on Xiong Xiangzhong''s swords, there is a crack like glass breaking. The spirit level inferior swords are smashed by one blow, and they fall to the ground.


    His fists were castrated, and his sword was smashed, which hit Xiong Xiangzhong''s chest instantly. Xiong Xiangzhong''s face was flushed, and his blood gushed out of his body. He fell three Zhang away like a broken sack.


    Puff puff, Xiong Xiangzhong spat three mouthfuls of blood, then fell to the ground and passed out. Zhen Qinshou, as the referee, immediately picked up Xiong Xiangzhong and handed him over to the waiting doctor for treatment.


    Xiong xiangtian''s situation is much better. Although the fist is just as fierce, it smashes on the spirit level inferior broadsword. The strength of the fist immediately smashes Xiong xiangtian''s broadsword with others, but his broadsword is not broken, only four obvious finger marks appear on the broadsword.


    Xiong suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood to the sky. Looking at Xiong Xiangzhong who was taken away for treatment, he suddenly shows a touch of fear in his eyes and looks at the powerful and domineering boy in the opposite direction.


    This is mo Jueyuan. At that critical moment, Mo Jueyuan finally promoted to success and successfully became a strong man in the middle of Qihai realm. In terms of strength, he is comparable to the ordinary strong man in the middle of xiangkong realm. It is absolutely easy to deal with two teenagers in the early stage of xiangkong realm.


    Although Mo Jueyuan is promoted, it''s no surprise that he doesn''t know anything. When he sees the blood of long ruotong''s mouth, his anger expands to the point of no more. His heart is full of inexplicable pain. For the first time, he has a strong intention to kill Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian.


    With the help of haotianjie''s hardness hidden in his right hand, Mo Jueyuan smashed Xiong Xiangzhong''s sword and hit him hard. His anger was slightly reduced because he just knocked long ruotong out.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was cold and his eyes were chilly. He walked slowly towards the sky.


    Click, click, click


    Every time Mo Jueyuan takes a step, Xiong xiangtian''s face turns pale. The powerful momentum of Mo Jueyuan''s whole body makes Xiong xiangtian feel difficult to breathe, as if the air around him had been drained.


    As a matter of fact, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t have the ability to drain the air, but Xiong xiangtian was shocked when he saw that Xiong Xiangzhong was punched by Mo Jueyuan, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. He was subconsciously afraid of Mo Jueyuan. At this time, in the face of Mo Jueyuan''s powerful momentum, the pressure in his heart suddenly increased, and he thought subconsciously, I can''t breathe.


    "How dare you hurt her? How dare you hurt her? "


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice was as cold as ice, and the whole arena was instantly enveloped with a grim and cold sense of killing. Even the onlookers beside the arena felt chilly, and their hearts were cold, not to mention facing Mo Jueyuan''s Xiong xiangtian.


    Xiong xiangtian is silent, and his fighting spirit disappears rapidly. With Mo Jueyuan approaching, Xiong xiangtian can''t even put forward the idea of throwing his hand at Mo Jueyuan.


    "You..."


    Xiong xiangtian was very frightened. He looked flustered, his eyes were flustered, and his voice was not sharp.


    Mo Jueyuan''s killing intention flashed in his eyes, and his anger almost drowned Mo Jueyuan''s Qingming and made him kill him. Fortunately, he finally insisted on it, and forbeared not to kill Xiong. However, death can be avoided, but life can''t escape. Since long ruotong dares to take jiuniu erhu pill and even vomit blood, he must be prepared to bear his own anger.


    Gently raise your right hand and fly out a fist. The speed of the fist is very slow, so slow that children can dodge. The onlookers immediately show their disdain, except a few people find the difference of the fist.


    But Mo Jueyuan''s target, Xiong xiangtian, was another feeling. For a moment, he felt as if he was under Mount Tai. His light fist seemed powerless, but it was heavier than the mountain. He had no resistance in front of him.


    Bang.


    Everyone thought that Xiong xiangtian''s fist, which he could hide from, was gently printed on Xiong xiangtian''s chest. Xiong xiangtian''s face suddenly turned red. In a moment, it flew out like a shell out of the chamber, and the blood gushed out. Then he fell to the ground, and the blood flowed out of his mouth, and the whole person twitched constantly, The breath became weak.


    On the edge of the challenge arena, Zhen Qinshou''s eyes narrowed slightly. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then his figure flashed like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, he appeared beside Xiong xiangtian and sent him to the nearby doctor for treatment.


    At this time, everyone was shocked, especially those teenagers whose strength had reached the air realm.


    The strength of Xiong xiangtian and Xiong Xiangzhong is obvious to all. However, such two powerful men can''t catch each other''s moves, and their life and death are unknown. Moreover, this is the result of the opponent''s mercy. These young onlookers are shocked, and they all secretly guess that if they are against Mo Jueyuan, how many moves can they catch each other?


    The result of the speculation was a shock to everyone: no one could catch it.


    For a moment, most people''s eyes to Mo Jueyuan were full of reverence, while some people''s eyes to Mo Jueyuan were full of fighting spirit, especially the fengmingtian and longzhanchen, who had been hiding behind the crowd, were even more ambitious, but they were well disguised.


    In the crowd around the challenge arena, Qi Xingyun looks at Mo Jueyuan with hatred in his eyes. His face is very gloomy, and his heart is full of reluctance. The color of madness in his eyes is more and more intense. Especially when he thinks of the scene of long ruotong fighting for Mo Jueyuan, Qi Xingyun feels jealous. He wants to immediately cramp Mo Jueyuan''s skin to vent his hatred. However, as soon as he thought of the fate of Xiong xiangtian and Xiong Xiangzhong, Qi Xingyun subconsciously felt a burst of fear. At the next moment, his heart was filled with anger and jealousy, and he just wanted to get rid of Mo Jueyuan and his biggest "rival".


    After flying to the sky, Mo Jueyuan immediately turns around and comes to long ruotong. Looking at his pale little face, Mo Jueyuan feels the pain of convulsions in his heart. In his mind, he can''t help but see the scene of his first acquaintance with long ruotong, and the scene of his first practice of "bird play" at the gate of the college. Long ruotong is beaten


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyebrows were frowning, and his eyes were twinkling with the color of heartache. In the eyes of all the people, he gently picked up long ruotong, and quickly walked to the doctor to let the professional doctors treat him.


    Long zhanchen frowns slightly and looks strange. He takes a look at Mo Jueyuan and then goes to see long ruotong who is in a coma.


    At this time, Professor Zhen Qin''s body moved and suddenly rose into the air. Everyone''s eyes immediately turned to him, and the surroundings immediately quieted down.


    "Mo Jueyuan, long ruotong wins."


    The crowd cheered immediately, and there was a loud voice of excitement on the field. Even Lu Fan and pangfei on the high stage looked at Mo Jueyuan with a smile on their face, but the game was not over yet, so Lu Fan and pangfei didn''t waste their words, and they still sat like mountains. However, the teenagers around are cheering and shouting for Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong, because Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong have won twice in a row. According to the rules, the champion has appeared. When should the teenagers not cheer at this time?


    Of course, some people are happy and others are sad. Xiong xiangtian and Xiong Xiangzhong, as losers, are still lying in bed in a coma. Fengwu and Yunmei are also smiling with joy, especially Fengwu. Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, they are extremely complex, admiring, happy, lost, and a little grateful.


    Mo Jueyuan injured Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian so badly that the next battle could not be carried out. If there was no accident, the second place would be Feng Wu and Yun Mei.


    However, as a rule, we still have to wait for an hour. Fortunately, there is still a fight for the fourth place. The fight will continue, and people will not be bored.


    At this time, Mo Jue yuan is not in the mood to watch other games. In order to protect himself from injury, long ruotong even takes pills to temporarily improve his cultivation, but has serious sequelae. Mo Jue yuan has many thoughts in his heart. The state after promotion is not safe enough, and now there is a problem.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was as white as paper. He almost stood unsteadily, and his breath became extremely unstable. Lin Yunyu, who had been not far away, immediately found out and quickly helped Mo Jueyuan, but he didn''t fall down.


    Lin Yunyu supported Mo Jueyuan and quickly disappeared in the sight of the public. Lin Yunyu directly supported Mo Jueyuan and went back to the third dormitory building.


    In the bedroom of 306, Mo Jueyuan was sitting on the bed with his knees crossed. On the chair beside him, Lin Yunyu was meditating. He looked at Mo Jueyuan from time to time, and the look in his eyes was very complicated.


    Mo Jueyuan, who sits cross legged, devotes himself to a stable state. The sequelae of the hasty breakthrough is being quickly cured by Mo Jueyuan, while Lin Yunyu''s face is filled with joy and sorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, nearly ten hours have passed. At this moment, it''s already late at night in the middle of the moon. Everything is quiet around. Only a slight breath sounds regularly, and the sound is almost inaudible.


    Mo Jueyuan slowly opened his eyes, his eyes suddenly burst out two rays, then quickly disappeared, Mo Jueyuan returned to normal, the sequelae of hasty promotion also completely disappeared, Mo Jueyuan''s realm has been completely stabilized, the strength of Qihai realm in the middle period is comparable to the ordinary xiangkong realm in the middle period, and it is no doubt that the strong will win in the early period of Shangxiang realm.


    However, Mo Chueh yuan was not so happy when he recovered. On the contrary, he was a bit ugly and gloomy.


    Just at the moment when Mo Jueyuan completely recovered, some strange ideas suddenly appeared in his mind, which made Mo Jueyuan''s subconscious feeling very uneasy. However, when he wanted to analyze the reasons carefully, he found that these ideas had no content at all, just like they were born out of nothing, but brought Mo Jueyuan a sense of crisis, It''s like some danger is coming to me.


    "What''s going on? In principle, I shouldn''t have such a strange idea. Has the sequela of promotion not been fully recovered? That''s impossible. I''ve explored it carefully for several times, and I''ve recovered completely. There''s no difference in the Dantian area. Is someone going to do me a disservice? "


    Mo Jueyuan was puzzled and thought for a long time, but he didn''t find the reason for his sense of crisis. Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan shook his head, put these thoughts behind him, stood up from the bed, stretched hard, and suddenly there was a crackle all over his body.


    "Why, are you awake? How do you feel? "


    A soft voice sounded, and Mo Jueyuan suddenly froze. Then the next moment, Mo Jueyuan subconsciously held his chest with his hands, stepped back quickly, and looked at the speaker with a face full of confusion.


    "You..."

 Chapter 116

    When Lin Yunyu saw Mo Jueyuan''s appearance, she was immediately happy, especially when she saw the flustered color on Mo Jueyuan''s face. Her charming face was full of smiles, and she giggled


    "Well, don''t block it. A big man, are you afraid of others?"


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face turned red, and his shame and anger became more and more obvious. Fortunately, Lin Yun Yu just made fun of him without saying much, which made Mo Chueh yuan feel more comfortable.


    Mo Jueyuan took a deep breath and calmed down his astonishment. His mind suddenly came up with the scene after the end of the competition. He suddenly realized that he was barely promoted and the sequelae appeared. It was Lin Yunyu who sent him back. He immediately said with a smile:


    "It was tutor Lin who sent me back. Thank you very much."


    Lin Yunyu did not nod his head, but sighed softly. The color of falling silence flashed in his eyes. Looking at Mo Jueyuan with dirty face, his face showed a look of nostalgia.


    "Can you call me sister?"


    Lin Yunyu said softly, his voice trembling, but Mo Jueyuan could hear that Lin Yunyu''s voice was full of expectation.


    Although Mo Jueyuan liked Lin Yunyu very much, he just didn''t know what Lin Yunyu meant in the final analysis, so he immediately kept silent.


    Lin Yunyu was sleepless at the moment. She sighed and said slowly:


    "Do you wonder why ruotong would call my aunt and I am the tutor of tianwu college?"


    Mo Jue yuan immediately raised his head, eyes full of surprise, but did not speak, quietly waiting for the following.


    Lin Yunyu stood up, went to the window and looked at the bright full moon in the sky. Her voice was like complaining and crying.


    "You may have guessed that I was the real sister of the emperor of Longyou empire. Thirty five years ago, when I was five years old, I followed my mother out of the palace. But I didn''t expect to be killed. All the others, including my mother, were killed except me. I was rescued by a couple who happened to pass by and took me in, That couple became my adoptive father and adoptive mother


    "Although they are adoptive parents, they love me as much as their own daughter, and they have a very good relationship with me. I gave up my original surname and changed it to Lin. Until I was 20 years old, my adoptive mother gave birth to a little boy, so I passed five years peacefully; When I was 25 years old, my brother, who is now the emperor of Longyou Empire, found me by accident and wanted to take me back to the palace. "


    Speaking of this, Mo Jueyuan suddenly found that Lin Yunyu''s voice became sharp, and his words were filled with hatred and sadness.


    "In order to keep secret, he killed his adoptive father, adoptive mother and younger brother. Just to kill them, they saved me and raised me. My brother treated them like that. I would rather not have such a brother."


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned. Although he was the most merciless imperial family, he didn''t expect that the imperial family was so cruel that he wanted to keep secret and took revenge. Mo Jueyuan couldn''t accept it. He was disgusted by the emperor of Longyou empire.


    When Lin Yunyu said this, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Mo Jueyuan. His face was a little pale, but his eyes were full of expectation.


    "It''s been 15 years now. When you called my tutor sister in Mo mansion, I really thought it was my younger brother who came back. If my younger brother was still alive, he should be 20 years old now, only a little older than you..."


    Mo Chueh yuan felt a sudden rush of inexplicable feelings. His nose was sour, especially when he saw Lin Yun Yu''s delicate appearance.


    Looking at Lin Yunyu full of expectation, Mo Jueyuan slowly raised his head and whispered:


    "Sister."


    "Brother."


    Lin Yunyu burst into tears of joy. He held Mo Jueyuan in his arms and wrapped his arms tightly around his back. The crystal clear tears in his eyes flowed down his neck. The tears were cold, but they gave him a fiery feeling, like thick warmth.


    For a long time, Lin Yunyu''s sobs slowly disappeared. Mo Jueyuan felt numb in his neck. Before he made any movement, he heard a sound of even breathing in his ear. Mo chueyuan suddenly laughed and knew that Lin Yunyu was asleep. So he carefully took away her arm around her body and gently put Lin Yunyu on her bed to cover her quilt.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at the tears on Lin Yunyu''s face and the sweet smile in his sleep. Mo Jueyuan feels very warm and has no thoughts in his heart.


    After this incident, Mo Jueyuan didn''t feel sleepy, so he quietly opened the bedroom door and went out.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t see it. Just as he gently closed the door, Lin Yunyu, who was asleep, slowly opened her eyes, which were shining with warm light. Then she slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep happily.


    There is a bright full moon hanging in the sky, illuminating everything on the earth. Although it is not as clear as the day, it does not hinder at all.


    Mo Jueyuan walked slowly and unconsciously, but his heart was a burst of unconscious irritability and abnormal boredom.


    Mo Jue yuan was awe inspiring. In a few minutes, this was the second time that such a situation had happened. Maybe, something would happen.


    "It''s better to be careful these days..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the south of Fangshi of tianwu college, there is a mountain range full of monsters. On the periphery of the mountain range, there is a dense forest, in which the trees are extremely thick, even the largest one, with dozens of people embracing each other. In this forest, there is a big tree with three people embracing each other, ordinary and ordinary, just like the trees around.


    All of a sudden, a fat man appeared in the woods. He was in a hurry and stopped to look around for fear that others would follow him. This man is Hu Chen, the host of the auction.


    Hu Chen looked around and found that there was no one. Then he confirmed his position and ran into a big tree of three people, which was thick and thin.


    The unexpected crash did not appear, and even Hu Chen''s figure disappeared. The whole person fell into a big tree, which is not a real tree, but a door to a mysterious space.


    This space is not big, it is desolate around, only there is a small stone house in the center, which is filled with thick white fog.


    Hu Chen took a deep breath, white fog along Hu Chen''s nostrils Chi Liu of drill in, suddenly, Hu Chen full face enjoy expression.


    Slowly approaching the small stone house, Hu Chenlang said in a respectful voice:


    "Here you are. What can I do for you?"


    There was a very strange voice in the hut, which could not distinguish men from women. Although it was young, it was full of vicissitudes. Fortunately, Hu Chen was used to it.


    "Hu boy, you go to bring the boy who has bought huayuanye many times. I want to see him."


    Hu Chen was surprised, and his face looked surprised. He hesitated and said:


    "Are you really going to see him? That boy is already the champion of the freshman competition. Pang Fei and Lu fan, two vice presidents, will definitely protect him. You... "


    "Hum."


    Before Hu Chen finished speaking, he was intending to be oppressed by a huge force. The white fog around him seemed to be alive. It changed in an instant, wrapping Hu Chen and shrinking constantly. Hu Chen felt that all the bones of his body were going to be crushed. His face suddenly turned red, and his eyes were high and protruding.


    "Hum."


    There was a cold hum, and the white fog that kept squeezing Hu Chen suddenly dissipated. Hu Chen immediately fell to the ground, breathing heavily, and a strong fear flashed in his eyes.


    "How dare you question me?"


    "I dare not. I will go now."


    Hu Chen got up from the ground full of fear and hurried to the exit.


    "Come back."


    The voice of authority sounded again, Hu Chen''s steps stopped suddenly, and quickly stepped back, and said respectfully to the stone house:


    "What can I do for you, master?"


    However, the tone of the voice changed and became a little softer. He said to Hu Chen:


    "Hu boy, that boy can take three bottles of Yuan swallowing liquid without any harm. Maybe he is the one I need. Tomorrow is January. You take the opportunity of auction to bring that boy. Remember to bring him before midnight. He is very important."


    The seriousness of the words made Hu Chen feel awe inspiring. Although he didn''t understand what the old monster who never showed up was going to do, Hu Chen didn''t dare to refute it. What he had just suffered made Hu Chen understand that he would be a man without strength. Hu Chen nodded and said respectfully:


    "Yes, I understand. Even if I tie him, I will tie him. Do you have any other orders?"


    "No, this is the liquid medicine for tomorrow''s auction. Remember, it must be before midnight. OK, you can go."


    Hu Chen respectfully saluted and immediately withdrew from the space and walked towards tianwu college.


    For a long time, there was a low murmur in the stone house:


    "Xingzun said that before midnight tomorrow, the crisis will come, and the same turning point will appear. Maybe that boy is my turning point..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, Mo Jueyuan spent the night in the woods in front of the dormitory. In tianwu college, after night, there will be a special guard patrolling in the college to guard the safety. Mo Jueyuan met him once, but the other party obviously knew him. After all, this is the champion of the freshmen competition group competition, and he must be the elite of the college in the future. The future achievements of these patrolling guards are absolutely comparable. Naturally, these people don''t want to offend a future strongman.


    However, after being disturbed, Mo Jueyuan stopped wandering around and went back to the woods in front of the dormitory building. He began to understand the bird play and practiced it from time to time.


    Early the next morning, Mo Jueyuan went to the place where long ruotong was. Because she was seriously injured, she didn''t go back to her bedroom. Instead, she spent the night under the guard of the doctor.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan entered the room, he saw long ruotong lying on the bed with a pale face. Although he had woken up, he just looked withered, his breath was unsteady, and there was no sign of vitality in his body. Seeing this, Mo Jueyuan felt inexplicable heartache and walked in gently.


    "Ruotong, are you ok?"


    Mo Jueyuan said softly, with a touch of tenderness in his eyes.


    When long ruotong saw Mo Jueyuan coming in, he was slightly stunned. He thought he was dazzled. Until Mo Jueyuan spoke, he realized that he was not dazzled. He suddenly showed a happy smile on his face. He struggled to sit up and asked Mo Jueyuan happily:


    "We won, didn''t we?"


    "Well, we won."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded solemnly. When he said "we", he emphasized his tone.


    Looking at the beautiful girl in front of him who was pale because of protecting herself, Mo Jue yuan felt a kind of unspeakable pain in his heart. Suddenly, an inexplicable feeling hit Mo Jue yuan''s heart again, as if the beauty would leave him. Mo Jue yuan was reluctant to give up. Subconsciously, he flashed to long ruotong''s bedside, and in long ruotong''s stunned eyes, Hold long ruotong in your arms.


    Long ruotong was stunned, and the doctors around him were also stunned. Even Lin Yunyu, who had just stepped one foot into the door, was also stunned.

 Chapter 117

    Mo Jue yuan holds long ruotong tightly in his arms as if no one else. But long ruotong doesn''t know whether it''s because of the sudden shock and doesn''t resist, or because long ruotong doesn''t want to resist. In a word, long ruotong is motionless, letting Mo Jue yuan hold him tightly, and curling up in Mo Jue yuan''s arms for nearly ten seconds.


    "Cough."


    Lin Yunyu was the first to react. She had a strange expression on her face. She coughed two times, and immediately woke up the two people who were hugged tightly.


    Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong suddenly react. There are others here. Long ruotong''s pale face is red and full of shame. He immediately lies down and covers his eyes with quilt. He only shows a pair of big bright eyes, but there is a touch of joy in his eyes. Although it is dark, Lin Yunyu sees it.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw Lin Yunyu appear, he was embarrassed and hesitated


    "Sister, what are you doing here?"


    Before Lin Yunyu spoke, long ruotong suddenly sat up. His face was even paler, and his eyes were full of tears. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were full of complicated colors, and his thin body made him feel more distressed at this moment.


    "Sister? Do you call aunt sister


    Long ruotong''s face is full of sadness. At this moment, where is mo Jueyuan''s arrogance when he first met, and his unruly and capricious when he reported? Mo Jueyuan was deeply distressed. He was quite sure that he was not only in favor of the girl in front of him.


    Before Mo Jueyuan spoke, Lin Yunyu said first:


    "You dead girl, what are you thinking? I just recognized him as my younger brother. Besides, my family name is Lin, not long. We''ll go our separate ways."


    When long ruotong heard the speech, he was stunned, and then his face showed a happy look. Mo Jueyuan was relieved to see that long ruotong was happy. Mo Jueyuan was also very happy when he saw that long ruotong was happy, but an invisible oppression once again shrouded Mo Jueyuan''s heart, which strengthened Mo Jueyuan''s desire for power and strength.


    "If my strength is strong, where can let if Tong suffer such injury?"


    Mo Jue yuan had a lot of thoughts in his heart, but his face didn''t change at all. He looked at long ruotong with a smile. Long ruotong''s pale and pretty face turned red gradually under Mo Jue yuan''s gaze. His face was red and lovely.


    However, Lin Yunyu on one side was helpless. These two people directly ignored themselves. Fortunately, the doctors all went out, and there were only three people here.


    Lin Yunyu looked around, and immediately found that he was totally redundant, not only redundant, but also suspected of being an electric light bulb. With a slight sigh, Lin Yunyu went straight out of the room and took the door with him. In the huge room, only long ruotong and Mo Jueyuan were left.


    The movement of Lin Yunyu''s leaving naturally can''t escape their eyes. When they see Lin Yunyu leaving, they look at each other and smile. In long Rutong''s eyes, there is a sly smile.


    They just deliberately ignored Lin Yunyu. Otherwise, Lin Yunyu could not say anything. Although long ruotong was brave, girls were naturally shy about these things. How could Lin Yunyu say anything? So, with the help of long ruotong''s eye God, Mo Jueyuan "drove Lin away.", It''s also the champion of the group match.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at long ruotong''s shy face, suddenly reaches out his hand, takes long ruotong''s little hand and holds it firmly in his hand. Looking at long ruotong''s eyes, the four eyes are opposite. Suddenly, the warm atmosphere permeates around them.


    Mo Jueyuan sits beside the bed and gently hugs long ruotong in his arms. They don''t speak, but quietly feel the warm atmosphere. On long ruotong''s face, there is a smile of happiness. On that pale face, there is some color of blood.


    I don''t know how long later, a noisy sound of footsteps awakened the two boys and girls who were immersed in each other''s breath. Long ruotong held Mo Jueyuan''s big hand in his backhand, with a firm look on his face.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at long ruotong, gently pinches his delicate hand, and a gentle smile appears on his face.


    The sound of footsteps was approaching, and it was obvious that he was coming here. Mo Jue yuan looked at long ruotong''s pretty face, moved in his heart, and unconsciously spat out a sentence:


    "Ruotong, wait for me to come back."


    "Well."


    Long ruotong''s voice is like mosquitoes and flies, his face is like Zhaoxia, and he nods gently.


    Mo Chueh Yuan then turned around and walked towards the door, but he was confused. He didn''t understand why he would say, "wait for me to come back?" Are you going somewhere?


    Mo Chueh yuan put the idea behind him, opened the door and went out. Then he looked back at long Ruo Tong, who was opposite to long Ruo Tong''s vision. It was obvious that long Ruo Tong had been watching himself. Mo Chueh yuan had an unspeakable warmth in his heart, and then he took the door gently with a smile.


    "Oh, isn''t this the champion? Why are you here?"


    A bright voice rings out, but it''s a handsome man. There are some similarities between his eyebrows and long ruotong. It''s long zhanchen, long ruotong''s brother.


    Mo Jueyuan had just established a relationship with long ruotong when he met her brother. Although Mo Jueyuan''s city and face made him blush, he said with embarrassment


    "It''s a senior. I came to see ruotong. If it wasn''t for ruotong this time, my promotion would be interrupted."


    Speaking of this, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed with a faint intention to kill, and his face flashed with a ferocious color. It was obvious that he had a strong intention to kill those behind the scenes who intended to interrupt his promotion.


    Long zhanchen took a meaningful look at Mo Jueyuan, patted him on the shoulder, and said earnestly:


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive. Think twice before you act. If you must do it, leave yourself a way back. You''re smart, and I like to be friends with smart people. "


    Long zhanchen walked past Mo Jueyuan with a smile, pushed open the door that had just been closed, and then stayed in. Suddenly he looked back and said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Oh, there''s another thing I forgot to tell you. You can keep the two blood spirit crystals, but they can be superimposed. I hope you won''t use them on the dragon family. Goodbye."


    With that, long zhanchen smiles and looks at Mo Jueyuan strangely. He immediately enters the room and closes the door.


    Mo Jueyuan moved in his heart and looked at the closed door gratefully. Mo Jueyuan knew that these two blood spirit crystals had become one of his killer Maces. After all, they could block each other''s vitality in a moment. What an adverse effect it was. You should know that the difference between a master''s fight and his life and death was a thousand miles away. An instant error might be the difference between life and death.


    Leaving long ruotong''s place, Mo chueyuan strolled around with ease, but he overheard a news:


    "There will be three kinds of liquid medicine auctions in Fangshi auction tonight."


    Mo Jueyuan was surprised when he heard that the auction was held once a month in Nafang city. Each time, he would auction one or two kinds of liquid medicine. Since Mo bought the liquid medicine three months ago, he would go to auction it every month. Fortunately, no one competed with Mo Jueyuan. The liquid medicine looked like chicken ribs to everyone. No, it was not, It''s rubbish. The effect of Huayuan liquid is to speed up the consumption of vitality. It''s not easy to cultivate. Who will use this kind of liquid? Therefore, Mo Jueyuan''s auction of Heyuan liquid has always been based on the reserve price. I don''t know what new liquid medicine will appear this time? Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan looked at the South with some expectation, and then walked towards the dormitory.


    It''s still early to start the auction in the evening. It''s better to go back and have a rest. Last night, Mo Jueyuan didn''t have a rest.


    When Mo Jueyuan returns to his bedroom, he falls asleep. It''s not that he doesn''t work hard, but that his practice should be relaxed. If he practices intensely, it will only backfire. Proper relaxation will bring unexpected results.


    Towards evening, Mo Jueyuan woke up on time. He felt comfortable all over, and his spirit was even better.


    Mo Jue yuan washes a little, then comes out from the dormitory and goes to xueyuanfang.


    On the way, many teenagers hurried south, with excited faces. Obviously, they also learned that there will be three kinds of liquid medicine in the auction tonight. This is the first time in years. In the past, there was one kind of liquid medicine, and at most two kinds of liquid medicine were sold. Today, there will be three kinds of liquid medicine. For a time, it surprised everyone, Those rich families are also pleasantly surprised.


    Although Mo Jueyuan is looking forward to the beginning of the auction, he does not plan to go there. One is that the money he has is not enough to participate in the auction. The other is that Mo Jueyuan is not very interested in the liquid medicine. Liquid medicine is liquid medicine. No matter how high the level is, it can''t be compared with pills. There are some impurities in the liquid medicine. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to be affected by these impurities. That''s not worth the loss. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan just plans to go to Fangshi to relax.


    Mo Jueyuan was a little restless because of his foreboding three times in a day. He thought for a long time that it was impossible to avoid. He just came out to relax and face the unknown danger.


    More than ten minutes later, Mo Jueyuan appeared in front of the stone wall again. Looking at the standing stone wall, Mo Jueyuan kept pounding against it.


    Brush~~~


    Just like walking through a water curtain, Mo Chueh yuan felt the light in front of him dim and bright. Suddenly, the noise of peddling and bargaining came into his ears.


    Mo Jueyuan stood in the same place, his face unchanged, but his heart was a little heavy. The moment he just came in, Mo Jueyuan felt that the abnormal irritability suddenly appeared, and it was stronger than several times before. Obviously, Mo Jueyuan was approaching the source of his irritability.


    "Well, it''s hateful that something is playing tricks."

 Chapter 118

    Mo Jueyuan looked as usual, walking slowly in the market, looking at the goods around him.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan felt a slight vibration on his right finger. Mo Jueyuan was startled and immediately responded that it was haotianjie.


    Mo Chueh yuan was very happy, but he didn''t show it on his face. He stopped and looked at a small stall beside him.


    The owner of this stall is an ordinary looking swarthy young man. Different from others, he just sits quietly in front of the stall and looks at the people coming and going in front of him. He doesn''t care about the coldness of his stall.


    Mo Jueyuan squatted down and began to look at his goods.


    There are only a few kinds of goods in this booth. Mo Jueyuan immediately locked up several things that might cause the vibration of haotianjie, such as a black stone, a rusty old ring, a broken old sheepskin paper and a rusty iron knot.


    Seeing that Mo Jueyuan squatted down in front of his stall, the swarthy young man took a startled look at Mo Jueyuan, and immediately recognized that he was the champion of the freshman competition group competition, but it had not been officially announced. The young man was a little embarrassed.


    "This classmate, how do you sell these things?"


    Mo Jueyuan took the black stone, iron knot, parchment and the ring together, pointed to them and asked the boy.


    The young man was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Mo Jueyuan with some doubts. When he found that Mo Jueyuan was not joking, he whispered back:


    "These four... One hundred Liang."


    After all, these four things look like garbage, one hundred Liang. No one will buy them, but the boy can''t help it. He needs money.


    When Mo Chueh yuan heard the speech, he didn''t hesitate. A piece of golden gold appeared in his hand. Mo Chueh yuan handed it to the young man and put it in his hand. Then he put his hand on the four things. All of a sudden, the four things disappeared and Mo Chueh yuan put them in the Haotian ring, On the surface, it was included in the storage ring given by Mo Qian.


    As a matter of fact, there is nothing valuable in the storage ring given by Mo Qian except some unimportant things. What Mo Jueyuan is most relieved about is the Haotian ring. In particular, the storage ring is just for hiding people''s eyes and ears.


    Mo Jueyuan put away his belongings and then left. His grateful eyes were just a faint smile.


    Although he may be earned, but the other side did not compensate ah? Just take what you need.


    Later, Mo Jueyuan looked around, but he didn''t buy anything else, but he found an interesting phenomenon: someone was following him.


    Mo Chueh yuan sneered and didn''t care. He pretended he didn''t know. He continued to wander around and let the man follow him. Anyway, there are so many people in this city. Does anyone dare to attack him here?


    Finally, after Mo Jueyuan strolled for an hour, the auction finally started, and the person who presided over the auction was still the black fat man, Hu Chen.


    Hu Chen looked around with a smile on his face for a week. When he saw Mo Jueyuan standing there, a faint joy flashed in his eyes. This change fell into Mo Jueyuan''s eyes. Mo Jueyuan suddenly had some speculation in his heart, but he did not leave. He still stood there, waiting for the auction to begin.


    "Hello, everyone. It''s the auction in January again. I believe you''ve heard about this auction. I want to tell you that today''s auction does have a third kind of liquid medicine. Moreover, this liquid medicine is also very precious. After taking it, you can... Ha ha, as for its use, we''ll talk about it later. Now, We begin to auction the first kind of liquid medicine: Baicao liquid. The bottom price is 200 Liang, and the increase is no less than 50 Liang each time. Please bid. "


    "Two hundred fifty-two."


    "Three hundred Liang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just a few minutes later, it reached a high price of 700 Liang. At this time, the number of people bidding was relatively reduced. Many people were intrigued by the third kind of liquid medicine mentioned by Hu Chen. They wanted to keep money and wait for the third kind of liquid medicine.


    "The second kind of liquid medicine, Qingling liquid, costs 300 Liang at a low price, and the increase should not be less than 50 Liang at a time."


    "Three hundred and five."


    "Four hundred Liang."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of qinglingye auction, Hu Chen took out an emerald jade bottle with a smile, put it on the table and said with a smile:


    "The third kind of liquid medicine, pith liquid, as for the efficacy, ha ha, I think everyone knows it."


    "What, it''s woodpulp liquid, which can be forged?"


    "Oh, my God, there will be pulpy liquid. It''s hard to buy."


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, there were different opinions and excitement, and people''s eyes were full of fiery eyes.


    Hu Chen nodded secretly, satisfied with the reaction of the people around him, and said with a smile:


    "Next, we''ll start bidding for woodpulp liquid. The bottom price is one hundred Liang, and the increase should not be less than twenty Liang each time."


    People were stunned when they heard the words. They didn''t expect that the pulp liquid was so precious and the low price was so low. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were more fiery and greedy.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were full of sarcasm. Hu Chen was really good at this game. Although the pulp liquor was precious, its reserve price was very low, which allowed most people to participate in the auction. If more people participated, the auction price of pulp liquor would be higher.


    Sure enough, only a pause of less than five seconds, the field immediately thought of a series of price calls.


    "One hundred and twenty Liang."


    "One hundred and fifty-two."


    "Two hundred Liang."


    "Three hundred Liang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In just a few minutes, the price of woodpulp liquid went up to 1100 Liang. With the price rising, fewer and fewer people participated in the auction. At this time, only a few people were left to continue to bid, and none of them were big family disciples.


    Hu Chen has a brighter smile on his face. The higher the auction price is, the more benefits he has. Hu Chen wishes the higher the price is, the better. However, while hosting the auction, Hu Chen has been paying close attention to Mo Jueyuan. He finds that he just looks at others bidding with a smile on his face, but he stands in the corner without saying a word, which is quite mysterious, Let Hu Chen play a drum in his heart and think about how to invite Mo Jueyuan to the place where the man is.


    Finally, after a fierce battle, the winner of the woodpulp liquid finally appeared, and successfully sold the woodpulp liquid with 2300 Liang. At this point, the auction ended, and the people slowly dispersed, or left the market, or continued to stroll.


    After the auction, Mo Jueyuan walked slowly towards the coming road in the crowd. Mo Jueyuan has already figured out that if Hu Chen really plays tricks on himself, he will definitely stop him. However, what Mo Jueyuan doesn''t understand is, where did he offend Hu Chen? Of course, all this is just Mo Jueyuan''s guess.


    In fact, Mo Jueyuan''s guess was very accurate. Just as he turned and left, a smart voice sounded.


    "Master Mo, please stay."


    Mo Jueyuan came, but he stopped slowly at his feet. He turned to Hu Chen and asked with doubts


    "Well? Are you calling me? "


    Hu Chen rushed to Mo Jueyuan, took a deep breath, then nodded with a smile and said:


    "Master Mo, it was I who called you."


    "Oh? Then you call me. What''s up? If it''s OK, I''m ready to go back. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression remained unchanged, but his tone was dissatisfied. He seemed to be annoyed at Hu Chen''s delay in his return.


    Hu Chen was not upset. He laughed and said mysteriously:


    "Master Mo, since I call you, I have something to do."


    With that, Hu Chen looked around, then lowered his voice and continued:


    "Mr. Mo, you see there are so many people here. Let''s change places and say, how about it?"


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded and agreed. Then he followed Hu Chen to a place where there were few people. He stopped first and said displeased


    "There are few people here. What can I do for you now?"


    Hu Chen nodded, ignored Mo Jueyuan''s discontented tone, lowered his voice mysteriously, and whispered in Mo Jueyuan''s ear:


    "Master Mo, someone wants to see you."


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression was ugly, and his anger loomed on his face. Before he got angry, Hu Chen''s next sentence immediately let Mo Jueyuan''s anger dissipate.


    "It''s the forefathers who made the liquid medicine who want to see you."


    On the surface, Mo Jueyuan''s anger subsided, but in his heart, it was a click. The ominous feeling reappeared in his mind. Mo Jueyuan was sure that something would happen this time, and he had something to do with the alchemist.


    Mo Jueyuan wanted to refuse very much, but when he thought of his anxiety and restlessness, he knew that he could not escape, just as he had been killed in his last life.


    Since you can''t avoid it, you should face it. In the last life, you have no power to bind a chicken. In this life, if you hold such a rare treasure as haotianjie, you can still protect yourself even if you can''t kill the enemy. Of course, haotianjie is mo Jueyuan''s biggest card.


    Mo Jueyuan had enough confidence to have a card. He just thought about what Hu Chen put forward and agreed.


    Hu Chen was smiling, but he racked his brains to think about how to persuade Mo Jueyuan to meet the elder. Unexpectedly, Mo Jueyuan agreed himself. Hu Chen was overjoyed, but he didn''t dare to show it completely on his face, for fear that Mo Jueyuan might see something wrong. After all, Mo Jueyuan''s strength was obvious to all. In the early days of xiangkong, he couldn''t even take a punch from him, This kind of strength is comparable to the mid-term strength of xiangkong. Hu Chen can''t deal with it at all.


    Hu Chen is familiar with the road and takes Mo Jueyuan to turn left and right. Before long, he comes to the forest where the mysterious space portal is sitting. Hu Chen looks around from time to time and takes Mo Jueyuan to the destination quickly.


    A few minutes later, they appeared in front of a big tree. Hu Chen took a breath and said with a smile to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Master Mo, here we are. Let''s go."


    With that, Hu Chen went to the big tree first, then disappeared into the big tree.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan''s eyes brightened, the big tree and the stone wall at the entrance of the way were exactly the same type of things. Naturally, Mo Jueyuan would not be unfamiliar with them. However, Mo Jueyuan still carefully raised his legs and stepped in. At the same time, he was ready to enter the Haotian ring as soon as there was a sign of wind and grass.


    As soon as it was dark, Mo Jueyuan suddenly appeared in this not so vast mysterious space, while Hu Chen stood respectfully beside, facing the only stone house in the mysterious space.


    Mo Jueyuan looked around and found that there was nothing but the stone house and the fog of heaven and earth.


    Hu Chen looked at the stone house and said in a loud voice:


    "Master, the person you asked me to bring has come."

 Chapter 119

    Mo Jueyuan''s face was still smiling, but his eyes flashed a nervous color, and his spirit was highly concentrated.


    At this moment, a voice that could not distinguish men from women sounded, and Mo Jueyuan was startled.


    "Well, Hu boy, you go first. I''ll have a chat with this little brother."


    "Yes."


    Hu Chen saluted respectfully. Without looking at Mo Jueyuan, he stepped back respectfully and left the mysterious space.


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked by this man''s words. He used to be a member of the Ling family in Xizhou. Although he couldn''t practice, he was very clear about every level of Qi practitioners. He also knew that the strength of Qi practitioners was their identity. He couldn''t make a mistake about the self claim of each level of strength. He was at least a strong one above the ordinary realm who could call himself the master.


    Mo Chueh yuan was startled by his own idea and secretly guessed: "can this man who doesn''t know men and women be such an old monster? What''s the matter with him? "


    Mo Jue yuan was just waiting for his imagination, but the mysterious voice sounded again, but it was much more kind than before.


    "Xiaoyou, your name is mo Jueyuan, isn''t it? Did you buy the original phage


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded in his heart, knowing that the other party had adjusted himself clearly, and that he was not hiding at the moment


    "Yes."


    "Well."


    The voice was satisfied, and then it rang out again


    "Little friend, please come in."


    Click, click


    A sharp friction sound sounded, the sealed stone house, unexpectedly appeared a stone door, slowly opened, revealing a deep entrance.


    Mo Jueyuan thought a little, then raised his feet to the entrance and entered without hesitation.


    Just as Mo Jueyuan entered, dozens of lights were lit up on both sides of the dark passage to light up the passage. Mo Jueyuan looked at it slightly and thought about going deep into the passage.


    Not far away, he saw a stone gate in front of him. Mo Jueyuan stood respectfully at the gate, motionless. He believed that the unknown existence inside must know that he had reached the goal.


    Sure enough, after the thought, the stone gate in front of me rang out again and opened slowly, revealing the scene inside.


    Mo Jue yuan was stunned when he saw it. The stone room is extremely spacious. It is 100 meters long and 70 meters wide. It is totally different from the size of the house seen by the outside world. It gives Mo Jueyuan the feeling that it is like a storage ring. It seems very small, but in fact it has the universe.


    Mo Jue yuan was just stunned for a moment, and then he recovered. After all, the master here may be a strong one who is free from worldly affairs. Free from worldly affairs means that he is no longer a mortal, and naturally he has some ability to understand the world.


    In this large open space, there was a man who could not see the front. In front of him, there was a huge black cauldron. The cauldron had four legs and two ears. The cauldron was engraved with numerous mysterious carvings. At a glance, it seemed to suck away the soul, which was quite strange.


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked. How could this cauldron furnace function the same as when he first saw the fish intestine sword? Is it the same material?


    Mo Jueyuan lowered his doubts and stood respectfully in the same place. He glanced at the figure standing in front of the cauldron from the corner of his eye. He was shocked. This figure alone made Mo Jueyuan feel like facing the sea.


    "Can you really get rid of the mortal body when you leave the world?"


    "At the end of his studies, Mo Jueyuan came to see his predecessors."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately followed the ritual, respectful but not arrogant.


    The man turned slowly and looked at Mo Jueyuan. His voice was mixed with a little joy. He said in a soft voice:


    "You''re welcome. Sit down."


    Mo Jueyuan was a little nervous. After all, it was the first time that he saw a strong man in the realm of seclusion. Although he didn''t admit it himself, Mo Jueyuan felt that he was much better than Mo Laosan, the ancestor of the Mo family. Mo Laosan was already a successful man in the realm of cangrui. What was better than him was the realm of seclusion.


    "Don''t be polite, Mo Xiaoyou. Just sit down."


    The man said with a smile again, but there was an irresistible sense of toughness in his words.


    Mo Jueyuan knew that he would not be satisfied if he refused again, so he immediately nodded his head and said thanks


    "Thank you, master."


    Until this time, Mo Jueyuan just looked at the old monster in front of him when he sat down.


    The man in front of him looks ordinary, but he has a kind of neutral beauty. To put it bluntly, just looking at his appearance, Mo Jueyuan feels that he can''t tell men from women. It''s OK to say that men are good, and that women are good.


    This man''s appearance is not outstanding, only his unfathomable strength, such as the deep starry sky, is mysterious and unfathomable, which gives Mo Jueyuan a strong shock.


    What shocked Mo Jueyuan most was that an invisible air of dust removal lingered around him, as if the whole person did not belong to the common world. However, Mo Jueyuan faintly felt that there was something different in this invisible air, which was out of tune with him.


    "Brother Mo, don''t think about it. I''m the master of Yan Rong. I''m really out of the world. I''m here to make a deal with you. "


    Yan Rong, the venerable, smiles and looks forward to it.


    Mo Jueyuan stood up in fear and said respectfully


    "I don''t know what the elder needs. If the younger generation has it, it must be given to the elder. If the elder needs it, it''s a blessing for the younger generation."


    There was a smile on his face. He looked at Mo Jueyuan with fiery eyes, but he asked:


    "Brother Mo, have you taken all the three bottles of Huayuan liquid refined by me?"


    Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, nodded and said:


    "Yes, master, that phage has been used up by the younger generation."


    Although the Mo family was puzzled, they didn''t dare to question the old monster''s words. After all, these old monsters who had been out of the ordinary world had lived for many years, and their personality was inevitably eccentric. They were honest and honest. Although they had Haotian ring, they could hide in when they were in danger, but Haotian ring was his last card. If they could not leak it, they would try not to leak it. They would play as pigs and eat tigers, Only by keeping a low profile can we live in a world where the strong are respected.


    The venerable Yanrong, with his neutral face, was full of exultation. His eyes were full of fire. Occasionally, there was an extremely obscure God. When Mo Jueyuan looked at his eyes, he seemed to see through the secret of his heart.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s heart thumped for a moment, secretly alert, and made up his mind that once the old monster had any change, Mo Chueh yuan would instantly enter Haotian ring. Although the old monster was strong in the world, Mo Chueh yuan believed that Haotian ring would be able to avoid the other party''s exploration.


    "Brother Mo, ha ha, I''ll tell you what I have to say."


    Yan Rong the venerable ha ha a smile, toward Mo Jueyuan amiable say.


    But Mo Chueh yuan was more careful. The old monster''s name changed again and again, and became more and more friendly. As the saying goes, no matter you are courteous, no matter you are a traitor or a thief, Mo Chueh yuan would not believe that the old monster is pleasing to his eyes, and he must have something to ask for himself.


    "Please be clear, master. I''m all ears."


    Mo Chueh yuan replied respectfully.


    "I had a decisive battle with fan Lin, a strong man at the same level. When I was not as powerful as others, I was wounded by fan Lin, and was poisoned by his" Bingyou phosphorus poison ". This poison is ice property, but it is compatible with my kung fu. However, this Bingyou phosphorus poison is extremely stubborn. For so many years, I have been unable to get rid of it."


    The elder Yan Rong sighed, and a look of shame appeared on his face. Then his tone changed and he continued


    "Fortunately, I''m still an alchemist. After searching hard, I finally found a solution. It''s Huoyan pill made from more than ten kinds of herbs, such as Huayou grass, Qinggu flower, lava fire lotus, and heart blood. It can control the poison of Bingyou phosphorus. However, I have collected Huayou grass and lava fire lotus for a long time, but I''m short of heart blood."


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the words, he quickly searched for the medicinal materials mentioned by the master Yanrong. He found that Mo Jueyuan only knew two of them, Huayou grass and lava fire lotus.


    Huayou grass grows at the junction of extreme Yin and extreme Yang. It has two leaves, one black and one white. It is divided into yin and Yang. It must grow for thousands of years before it can be regarded as mature. Its mature Huayou grass has reached the level of spirit.


    Lava fire lotus, as the name suggests, is a kind of fire lotus growing in lava. It has the most Yang and hot properties. It can be regarded as a treasure for those who practice fire attribute skills. If it grows lotus seeds, it has higher value. This mature lava fire lotus is a spiritual inferior product. If it grows lotus seeds, it is a spiritual Chinese medicine, which can be called a rare treasure.


    "Since the old monster said he was short of heart blood, and he wanted to trade with me again, would I have heart blood?"


    Since it is one of the old monster''s Alchemy materials, it must be equally precious. The two materials, Huayou grass and lava fire lotus, are enough to make most of the second-class forces lose their property, let alone the Mo family is just a third class force. How can they get materials comparable to these rare treasures.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan thought of the dialogue between the old monster and himself. His mind turned rapidly, and a flash of insight appeared in his mind


    "Is it..."


    Yan Rong looked at Mo Jueyuan and continued with a soft look


    "Apex blood is a drop of blood in a person''s heart, but this is not ordinary blood, but the essence of a person, while the old man wants to make fire burning Dan. The apical blood needed is very special, and it needs to mix several kinds of rare medicinal herbs, so the old man made the phagocytic liquid.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face changed dramatically when he heard about the speech. This time, his face changed. He didn''t expect that the liquid he was taking had been tampered with. He was a little flustered. However, in just a moment, Mo Jueyuan returned to normal. Since the old monster was able to bring it up, instead of directly doing it himself, he obviously wanted something. Let''s see what the old monster said.


    Master Yanrong has been paying attention to Mo Jueyuan''s expression. When he finds out that Mo Jueyuan is just flustered, he returns to normal in a moment. He is a little surprised. He can''t help but look up at Mo Jueyuan and put away his contempt.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. On the contrary, I''ve added a lot of precious herbs to it. Don''t you find that your qi and blood are getting more and more vigorous after taking it?"


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and his mind recalled the situation after swallowing the liquid. It was just like what master Yanrong said. Although taking the liquid accelerated the consumption of vitality, after each recovery, Mo Jueyuan always felt a little stronger than before, and his physical changes were even greater. Only Mo Jueyuan was wearing iron armor to exercise, and thought it was the effect of exercise, Unexpectedly, it was the effect of phage.


    Mo Jueyuan thought quietly for a while, and master Yanrong did not disturb him. He just looked at Mo Jueyuan with a smile and knew that he was talking


    "If you have any requirements, please make it clear. As long as you can do it, you will never refuse."


    "Good, easy."


    The venerable Yanrong clapped his hands and laughed heartily


    "I want your blood."

 Chapter 120

    "What?"


    Although Mo Jue yuan has already prepared, but really wait for the Yan Rong to bring up, Mo Jue yuan is still quite shocked, this apex blood is equivalent to the essence of the whole blood, although a single drop can not die, but it will make Mo Jue yuan foundation greatly damaged, and even lead to the retreat of mojue far.


    You should know how difficult it is for Qi practitioners to upgrade one level. However, the request made by master Yanrong may lead to the retrogression of Mo Jueyuan''s cultivation. Such a request is too much.


    Mo Chueh yuan was embarrassed. His face was very ugly. However, master Yan Rong said with a smile


    "Of course, I won''t let you suffer. I''ve already added several kinds of tonic and Peiyuan liquid to your Huayuan liquid to help you consolidate your foundation. Although you lose a drop of blood, you won''t fall into the realm. Moreover, if you promise, I''ll give you some compensation. Just mention what you want, and I''ll promise."


    As he said that, master Yanrong''s face showed a strong self-confidence, but it''s not that he exaggerates. Master Yanrong really has this strength. As an old monster who has been living in the world for many years, he has accumulated countless treasures. More importantly, the old monster is an alchemist. As a noble Alchemist, there must be many people who want him, And he helped people alchemy reward is not small, of course, Yan Rong venerable wealth but rich incomparable, naturally qualified to say so much.


    Mo Jueyuan hears the words and looks at the master Yan Rong quietly. He sees that the master Yan Rong has a gentle smile on his face. His face is extremely confident, but his eyes occasionally flash a fierce color. Obviously, if Mo Jueyuan doesn''t agree, there will be no good end.


    "Master, I don''t understand. Since I want my blood and strength, I don''t need to trade with you. Why..."


    Mo Jueyuan doesn''t care at the moment. Things have come to such a point that he has two ends: first, he has successfully traded with him; second, he has died without him. Where does Mo Jueyuan need to care? He immediately speaks frankly.


    Yan Rong''s eyes flashed a touch of fine light, and he looked up at Mo Jueyuan again. In his heart, he also paid attention to Mo Jueyuan. The question that Mo Jueyuan asked was the most tangled thing for Yan Rong. Yan Rong thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of any other way


    "It''s not easy to take out the blood and use it. You have to be willing to give it out. Once you have complaints in your heart, the effect of the blood will be completely different, so..."


    When Mo Jueyuan heard that master Yanrong said this, he understood all of them. No wonder master Yanrong was so polite to himself. Although killing himself could extract the blood from his heart, he would have a grudge against him, and that blood could not be refined. Therefore, master Yanrong must let himself trade willingly.


    When Mo Jueyuan thought of this, he immediately felt relieved and began to think about what he needed? What should the old monster take in exchange for his own blood?


    After thinking about it for a while, Mo Jueyuan finally thought about it. He immediately raised his head and looked at the elder Yan Rong. He saluted respectfully but not flatteringly and said:


    "Master, I understand what you mean. I agree to trade with you."


    The master Yan Rong smiles confidently, and his face doesn''t change much. As an old monster who has lived for countless years, he has a good sense of his expression. He nods and says solemnly:


    "It''s best for Mo Xiaoge to agree to exchange. However, I have a request. I must swear that I am willing to trade with him. Only with this kind of hard work can I make a pill."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded without hesitation. He had already thought about this point raised by master Yanrong. If he had resentment when he took out his blood, would the Huoyan pill practiced by master Yanrong become a poison pill? Yan Rong Zun is such a thoughtful old monster that he can''t think of this. Therefore, it''s inevitable to make himself swear.


    No one dares to break the oath, unless he has lived enough. Once he breaks the oath, it doesn''t matter much. But when it comes to promotion, it''s easy to go wrong. Failure in promotion is a trivial matter, and it''s normal to die.


    "The elder said, the younger naturally do, however, the younger also have a request, also ask the elder to agree."


    "You said


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the master Yan Rong and said word by word:


    "I dare to ask you to make an oath. I will never deal with you afterwards."


    "You..."


    In a moment, Mo Jueyuan felt as if the sky had collapsed. In that frenzied momentum, Mo Jueyuan was like a small tree in a strong wind. He was swaying around. The wind only needed a minute to break the branches.


    Fortunately, this violent momentum appeared for only a moment, and then it was put away by master Yanrong. Mo Jueyuan collapsed on the ground with a puff. He gasped heavily, and his robe was completely wet, as if soaked in water. In this short moment, Mo Jueyuan felt that he had experienced life and death. The feeling that he could not grasp life and death made him very uncomfortable, The desire for power is even stronger.


    However, through this moment, Mo Jueyuan knew how terrible the so-called old monster was. It is estimated that even if Lu Fan and Pang Fei shot together, it was not enough for the old guy to clap his hand.


    As for Mo Jueyuan''s "excessive demand", master Yanrong really wanted to slap him to death. In his eyes, Mo Jueyuan was not much better than mole ants. He was a powerful person in the world. When did he swear to the existence of mole ants? If others dare to make such a request, they will definitely let him not survive, not to die, people die, the soul can not think better.


    However, when he thought that he still needed Mo Jueyuan''s willing dedication, the master Yanrong forced himself to resist. His angry face disappeared, and then he showed a soft smile and said to Mo Jueyuan


    "Well, I swear. As long as I practice the Huoyan pill and get rid of the poison, I will never attack Mo Jueyuan afterwards. If I disobey this oath, heaven and earth will abandon it. Brother Mo, you are satisfied with that. "


    Yan Rong''s face showed a smile, looking at Mo Jueyuan, his eyes flashed cold awn.


    Mo Jueyuan stood up from the ground, saluted respectfully, and immediately vowed that he would willingly take out his blood.


    "Well, now that the oath has been made, what compensation do you want?"


    Yan Rong Zun''s facial expression is a whole, toward Mo Jue yuan light say.


    When Mo Chueh yuan heard the speech, he was very happy. He looked grateful. He cleared his throat and said respectfully


    "Senior and junior, each of them has three requirements. The first one is the oath made by the senior; This second requirement, hehe, the elder also knows that this sharp blood will damage the foundation, so the younger generation wants some pills to consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan. "


    As a matter of course, the elder Yan Rong nodded and put his hand around his waist. A glimmer of light flashed by. Three green jade bottles appeared in his palm and handed them to Mo Jueyuan


    "Among the three bottles of pills, the blue one is Muling pill, which is specialized in treating injuries. The red one is fury pill, which can enhance your strength in a short time. The blue one is Zishui pill, which has the best effect of consolidating the essence and cultivating the yuan. These three kinds of pills are all top-grade. Although the level is not high, they are just suitable for you. Well, let''s talk about the third request together. After that, I''m going to do my best. "


    Mo Jueyuan was surprised to see the simple belt around the waist of Yan Rong. He didn''t expect that it was a storage belt. He really lost sight of it. Then he took the three jade bottles respectfully. His face was silent, but his heart was surprised and happy. The top-grade elixir, in the mouth of the old monster, was not high-grade and looked scornful. It seems that the elixir is really the richest one.


    Mo Jueyuan was envious in his heart, but he kept saying the third request.


    "I''ve been longing for alchemists for a long time. I hope you can teach me some alchemy skills or some common prescriptions. Please help me."


    Master Yanrong was stunned. He couldn''t help looking up and down at Mo Jueyuan. He immediately found that Mo Jueyuan''s cultivation was not suitable for alchemy. Although his fighting power was good, alchemy was not a fight. He shook his head slightly, sighed and said with some regret:


    "Brother Mo, it''s not that I''ve swept away my treasure, but that I''m an alchemist. I''m good at alchemy. If I don''t have a suitable dust-free fire, it''s impossible. Over the years, I just got the beast fire of flying purple tiger by accident. If I don''t have a big chance, I can''t be an alchemist. If you don''t have a flame, you can''t be an alchemist, It''s no use even if you have Dan Fang, not to mention teaching you alchemy experience. I''d better change my condition. "


    In order not to let Mo Jueyuan be unwilling, master Yanrong tried his best to instruct Mo Jueyuan. Although Mo Jueyuan had already made an oath, if he had to destroy the oath regardless of his own life and death, wouldn''t he have to be buried with him? How can Yan Rong not be on guard?


    However, Mo Jueyuan had already made up his mind that he wanted the prescription and experience of alchemy, so he insisted on it again and again, hoping that master Yanrong would succeed.


    Yan Rong master a look, also no longer say what, again from the waist a wipe, two scrolls appear in Yan Rong master''s palm.


    The scrolls are all made of animal skin, the color has turned yellow, and there are traces left by years on the surface. Obviously, the time of these scrolls is not short.


    Without hesitation, master Yanrong handed two scrolls to Mo Jueyuan and said:


    "This volume is most of the Dan prescriptions below the spirit level. This volume is my views on alchemy. Take it."


    Mo Jueyuan took the scroll with respectful hands, and solemnly put it into the storage ring. He said gratefully:


    "Thank you very much. I will protect these scrolls. I won''t pass them on."


    Yan Rong waved his hand and said calmly:


    "You can drive now."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded and asked with some doubts


    "Master, what should I do?"


    Yan Rong shook his head and said in a deep voice:


    "You don''t need to do anything. As long as you don''t have the slightest resentment in your heart, I will finish everything."


    "Well."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded and stood in the same place honestly. He didn''t have the slightest resentment in his heart. After all, this transaction was your wish, and he took a lot of advantage. Although it was nothing to the old monster, it was very important to him. Therefore, Mo Chueh yuan didn''t have the slightest resentment in his heart.


    The venerable Yan Rong nodded slightly to Mo Jueyuan, with a dignified look. His slender right hand flashed red, and he slowly pointed to Mo Jueyuan''s left chest. Where his right hand passed, the air became slightly twisted.


    In the next moment, master Yan Rong''s right hand was in Mo Jueyuan''s heart. He breathed out and drank a little


    "Take a picture."

 Chapter 121

    With the words of master Yanrong, Mo Jueyuan only felt a sudden pain in his chest, and his heart began to beat faster. The blood in his body began to flow rapidly as if it were boiling. Mo Jueyuan could not help feeling that he was a little dry and dizzy, and his whole body was as hot as fire, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    Just for a moment, Mo Jueyuan felt that he was beginning to get confused. His hands and feet didn''t listen to him, and his mind was turning more and more slowly. In the end, Mo Jueyuan was almost in a coma. He had the last touch of clarity in his heart, which made him keep his last soberness in a near coma.


    Master Yanrong''s right hand was always on Mo Jueyuan''s chest, and his expression was serious. After five seconds, he pulled his hand back. At his fingertips, there was a drop of red liquid, round and rolling like a drop of water. It was a drop of blood from Mo Jueyuan''s heart, which was taken out by master Yanrong through his body.


    Just as he left Mo Jueyuan''s chest with his right hand, Mo just felt that the last touch of clarity in his heart had been occupied by confusion. Suddenly, Mo collapsed on the ground and fainted.


    As soon as the master Yan Rong saw this drop of blood, he was stunned, and then he showed a touch of ecstasy. Even his deep and sea like city hall could not hide his ecstasy. There was a touch of gold in this drop of liquid wrapped by fiery red vitality. Although it was rare, only a trace, it was real, and it was indeed a touch of gold liquid.


    "Ha ha, I''m really lucky. I didn''t expect that this boy''s heart and blood had already turned into gold. It seems that this boy is also a man of deep fortune. Hahaha, with this drop of heart blood, the Huoyan pill refined this time will surely be able to remove the poison I''ve been poisoned, and even my strength will be further improved. Hum, old fan Lin, you wait. I''ll take revenge on that palm. If you didn''t use the poison palm, how could I have endured so many years of pain? "


    The elder Yan Rong is a little excited and forgetful. Looking at this drop with a trace of golden heart blood, a ferocious color suddenly appears on his ordinary face. The murderous air in his eyes is diffuse. He obviously hates old fan Lin to the bone.


    Then, master Yanrong looked at Mo Jueyuan, who was unconscious on the ground. With a flick of his hand, Mo Jueyuan was supported by an invisible force. He put him on the stone platform and let him lie pale.


    Originally, Yan Rong Zun did not intend to take charge of him. However, until he found that Mo TSE yuan''s apical blood was actually a bit of gold, the Yan Rong respected the importance of Mo Jue yuan. Apex blood was the essence of a human body. The higher the strength, the more refined the apex blood, the deeper the color, until it turned black and red, and then gradually accumulated into gold. Finally, the whole body of blood into gold.


    And the people who have golden blood are all the strong ones in the legend. Every drop of their blood contains extremely powerful power. It is said that a drop of golden blood of ancient power can completely crush a mountain. Although I don''t know whether it is true or false, I can see how terrible these golden blood is.


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart blood has a trace of gold. Although it is only a trace, it is not comparable to ordinary people. Of course, he is not the kind of existence comparable to ancient power. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan''s heart blood has a trace of gold. Of course, it is because he met the special chance above, or he once had ancient power in his family, and either of these two things is different, It''s enough to make the master Yan Rong excited.


    Seeing that Mo Jueyuan is still in a coma, master Yanrong can''t wait to refine Huoyan pill. He has been troubled by Bingyou phosphorus poison for a long time. He can relieve it as soon as possible.


    The medicinal materials have already been prepared. Master Yanrong has a good attitude and immediately starts the furnace to make pills.


    For a moment, in this open space, the heat wave is surging, so big black cauldron furnace continuously spreads out bursts of roar.


    In a coma, Mo Jueyuan was constantly baked by the hot waves, and his body was twisting unconsciously, but he was still in a coma. It was only when master Yanrong waved a piece of energy to wrap Mo Jueyuan up that Mo Jueyuan stopped twisting.


    ¡­¡­


    After more than two hours, master Yanrong suddenly waved his hand, and the heavy lid of the cauldron suddenly flew up. Suddenly, a strong fragrance filled the whole space. In a coma, Mo Jueyuan unconsciously absorbed a few mouthfuls of fragrance. The pale color on his face slowed down slightly, and his face was ruddy.


    Suddenly, a red light whizzed out of the black cauldron, emitting a strong fragrance. Yan Rong master a look, face immediately a joy, right hand out, gently a grip, suddenly, a huge foot more than Zhang red palm out of thin air, instantly will hold the red light, quickly fly to Yan Rong master.


    The flaming banyan master grasped the red light in his hand and held it in his palm with excitement. He carefully observed this, and the huge red hand suddenly disappeared into nothingness.


    If Mo Jue yuan saw this scene, he would be shocked. The huge palm was completely condensed by the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The vitality of heaven and earth is everywhere. As long as you are a Qi practitioner, even a Qi practitioner can absorb it. However, absorption and manipulation are two completely different concepts. It has to be said that the realm of detachment is too strong to be worthy of "detachment".


    Master Yanrong looks at the red and round pill in his palm. Without saying a word, he puts it into his mouth, then sits with his knees crossed, carefully observing the situation in his body


    Beside, Mo Jue was in a coma for a long time, and his consciousness finally came to his senses.


    Mo Jueyuan felt weak all over, and the circulation of vitality in his body became slow. The sea eye in the Dantian field was even more powerless, and he looked very weak. Mo Jueyuan''s consciousness has been restored, so he wants to open his eyes. However, Mo Jueyuan is weak and has no strength at all. His two light eyelids are heavier than the mountains at the moment. Every move requires great perseverance.


    With the movement of vitality, Mo Jueyuan has opened his eyes. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan also feels that the strength of his whole body is slowly recovering. However, there are bouts of thirst in his body, which makes him extremely uncomfortable. Fortunately, in Haotian commandment, Mo Jueyuan prepares some food and water. After recovering some strength, Mo Jueyuan quickly takes out the water, He drank a lot, took out the food and devoured it


    After half an hour, Mo Jueyuan felt better and had recovered his ability to move normally. Although he was still a little weak, he was much better than before. Mo Jueyuan knew that it was because his heart blood was extracted by master Yanrong, which made him weak. Fortunately, master Yanrong added a lot of medicine to the Yiyuan liquid. Although Mo Jueyuan needed it, his strength and realm did not fall, and he was still stable in the middle of the Qihai realm.


    Stand up, looking at not far away sitting on the ground of Yan Rong venerable, eyes flashed a color of horror, at the moment, Yan Rong venerable''s whole body air, even completely distorted, Mo Jue far a little closer, then feel a surging heat wave in surging, obviously, Yan Rong venerable body sent out a strong high temperature, this will bake the air distorted.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the master Yanrong enviously. He had no doubt that the master Yanrong could run across the whole Dongzhou with his strength of escaping from the ordinary world. After all, among most people, the one who is strong in escaping from the ordinary world is just a legend.


    At this time, the master Yan Rong suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes burst out with two red lights. These two lights, like sharp arrows, came out of the body in an instant, pierced the air, and made a strong sharp sound of breaking through the air, flying four or five feet away. Then he burst out and disappeared into nothingness in the air.


    The majestic momentum around the master Yanrong quickly folded up and turned into an ordinary man in an instant. There was no fluctuation of vitality all over him. Mo Jueyuan could not feel any fluctuation of vitality from each other with his eyes and soul. If he didn''t know that this ordinary looking middle-aged man was a strong man, Mo Jueyuan would think he was an ordinary man.


    Yan Rong stood up from the ground and walked slowly to Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan looked at his steps. There was a strange light in his eyes. He felt that every step of master Yanrong was so natural, and every swing of his arm was so natural. Mo Jueyuan didn''t feel any difference. He only felt that the step of master Yanrong was the most natural.


    With a smile on his face, Yan Rong goes to Mo Jueyuan, with a faint smile in his eyes. Obviously, he is in a good mood.


    Indeed, when Huoyan Dan was trained and Bingyou phosphorus poison was relieved, he was even more happy that his cultivation had a slight improvement. Yes, it was a slight improvement. You should know that when you get out of the ordinary world, it takes countless time and energy to improve your strength. It''s extremely difficult. The improvement of master Yanrong''s cultivation is largely due to Mo Jueyuan''s heart and blood. Therefore, master Yanrong''s attitude towards Mo Jueyuan is better.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw the arrival of Yanrong, he immediately saluted and congratulated him


    "Congratulations, master. With the strength of the master, you must have relieved the ice dark phosphorus poison?"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. Bingyou phosphorus poison, which has troubled me for a long time, has been completely relieved. Ha ha ha."


    The master of banyan immediately burst out laughing. Although his voice was loud, it was not shocking. On the contrary, it made Mo Jueyuan have a pleasant feeling.


    At the end of the smile, master Yanrong looked at Mo Jueyuan with a smile and asked:


    "Brother Mo, how do you feel?"


    Mo Jueyuan was immediately flattered and quickly replied:


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine. I''m just a little weak."


    "Well." Master Yanrong nodded and then put his hand around his waist. A small jade vase appeared in his hand. Master Yanrong smilingly handed it to Mo Jueyuan. In Mo Jueyuan''s puzzled eyes, he said:


    "It''s a Guyuan pill. I think you should understand its function."


    Mo Jue yuan was stunned, and then he was shocked. His eyes looking at the jade vase were full of fire.


    Guyuan pill, a kind of elixir, has the function of stabilizing the realm. Moreover, as long as you take it to any realm below the ordinary realm, the realm will be stabilized immediately after taking this pill. This is a treasure for those who have just been promoted.


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart suddenly gave birth to a feeling of gratitude. Although the master Yanrong almost killed himself, the benefits he gave himself were too great. Mo Jueyuan''s character belonged to receiving dripping water''s favor. Yongquan reciprocated him. The master Yanrong gave him such great benefits. Is mo Jueyuan the kind of person who is merciless?


    Mo Jueyuan was no longer coquettish. He took the jade vase with both hands and said solemnly:


    "Thank you for your precious gift. If you are sent in the future, you will die as long as you can do it."


    Yan Rong''s heart is very happy, he deliberately better with Mo Jueyuan, is not for this sentence, of course, mouth but quietly smile way:


    "Brother Mo is very serious. Ha ha, I just think I''m a man of good fortune. This time, I can not only detoxify, but also improve my strength. Thanks to my brother, I''m naturally willing to make friends with him. Ha ha ha."


    Mo Chueh yuan was stunned and then began to laugh. Master Yan Rong''s words were quite explicit, but they also made Mo Chueh yuan feel good for him.


    At this time, Yan Rong''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his breath suddenly burst out. He went around Mo Jueyuan and immediately blasted somewhere in the open space in front of him.


    "Who dares to come here?"


    A deep and cold voice, with sharp and strange laughter, sounded in the open space


    "Gaga, old Yanrong, I didn''t expect you were not dead."

 Chapter 122

    Yan Rong''s face changed suddenly when he heard the speech. His eyes were filled with hatred. His face muscles began to twist.


    When Mo Jueyuan heard this voice, he felt cold in his heart, a kind of cold from the bottom of his heart. Originally, Mo Jueyuan was weak because he had lost a drop of heart blood, but now his face is extremely ugly.


    "It seems that this man is also a strong man who can get out of the ordinary world. When did the strong man get out of the ordinary world so worthless? It''s hard to see him at ordinary times. Today, he saw two at once. Does it mean that the mainland is going to change?"


    Regardless of Mo Jueyuan''s thoughts, master Yanrong stepped forward. His face was gloomy and terrible. He said in a deep voice:


    "Old fan Lin, you dare to show up in front of me. It seems that you can get revenge today for your revenge."


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and immediately realized that this man was the enemy of Yanrong, old ghost fan Lin. Mo Jueyuan stood behind Yanrong and quietly looked forward.


    His eyes only looked at the place about ten feet in front of him, and suddenly distorted. Mo Jueyuan couldn''t see what was there. He just saw a huge mass of air, like boiling water, rolling over and over.


    "Gaga, Yanrong, what''s the taste of Bingyou phosphorus poison, eh, you even solved it? Did you practice Huoyan pill? It''s impossible. How can you put all the materials together? "


    In the twisting and rolling air, there was a voice of surprise. It was hoarse and sharp. Mo Jueyuan felt very sad and wanted to stretch out his hand.


    Master Yanrong doesn''t have to look back to know Mo Jueyuan''s suffering. Immediately, Mo Jueyuan feels much more comfortable. He looks at master Yanrong gratefully, but sighs in his heart. The strong man of this level, don''t say he''s going to do it. Even a roar is enough to kill him. Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan immediately shrinks back.


    Seeing that old ghost fan Lin had been pretending to be a ghost in the air, master Yan Rong sneered and said in a cold voice:


    "Play the devil, old fan Lin, get out of here."


    Yan Rong the venerable a fury, a visible sound wave like a sharp arrow general, break open the air, straight shot to the opposite group of air.


    Whoa.


    The sound of cloth tearing sounded, and suddenly, a figure appeared there, but the twisted air was back to normal, and the sight was no longer blocked.


    Mo Jueyuan quietly looked at the figure, and suddenly he was not happy.


    Old fan Lin''s voice is old and gloomy, which makes people feel secluded. But he is very young. His appearance is not much bigger than Mo Jue''s. that is, he is about twenty years old. He looks very handsome. He has a sword eyebrow and a hawk nose. He doesn''t speak but looks at his appearance. He is a standard beautiful man. But old fan Lin''s body exudes a cold air, But also mixed with a little strange, especially his voice, gloomy and evil, is frightening.


    With a cold smile, the elder Yan Rong suddenly glowed red. Looking at the old ghost fan Lin, he said in a cold voice:


    "Old fan Lin, since you are here today, you don''t want to go back alive."


    At the same time, a light voice appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s ear.


    "Brother Mo, you can hide in my Heiyan Ding later, or hide in the ding. Heiyan Ding will protect you."


    It''s the voice of Yan Rong. Mo Jueyuan nods his head immediately and looks very nervous.


    "Hum, Yanrong, I was escaped by you. I''ve been chasing you for so many years. Today I find you. It seems that God wants you and me to end the original enmity. Let''s die."


    Old ghost fan Lin''s sharp voice rang out. With the last loud drink, old ghost fan Lin''s figure suddenly burst out into flames, but the flame was white. At that moment, the surrounding air suddenly rang out a click of ice. Moreover, in the white flame, there were faint strands of dark green. As soon as the surrounding air touched the flame, the air around him could not stop, Suddenly become slightly green, as if infected in general.


    "Bingyanzhang."


    Old ghost fan Lin''s body did not move. His right hand was wrapped in the white flame, and he suddenly clapped his hand.


    A sharp palm wind roared to Yanrong, like a sword. Just as the palm wind flew out, a huge palm with more than Zhang suddenly appeared, burning a white flame and patting towards Yanrong.


    On the white giant palm, the cold flame was burning, but where it passed, there was a frozen trace in the air, faint cold.


    "Well, that''s another move."


    Yan Rong''s body trembles with a cold hum. Suddenly, the red light on his body changes into a red flame. When the fierce palm wind blows, Yan Rong ignores it. He lets the palm wind slap on the flame all over his body, and his attention is all on the white giant palm behind him.


    "Flame palm."


    The master Yan Rong clapped his hand, and a flaming red giant palm with the same size as the white giant palm appeared in a flash. It was also burning red flame. Different from the white giant palm, where the red giant palm passed, the air suddenly twisted and expanded, and gave out a burning smell.


    The two huge palms of a white and a red collided in an instant. With an earthshaking sound, the two huge palms suddenly exploded. Suddenly, the huge vitality scattered in all directions like sharp arrows, and some of them were aimed at Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked when he lit a fire on them. It was obvious that one of the two people''s flames was a kind of Yin cold flame, the other was a kind of violent flame, or a kind of ice fire, especially the flame of old fan Lin ghost. Mo Jueyuan was shocked. He never knew that there was ice in the flame.


    Then, the scene of the two waving their hands to control the vitality of heaven and earth was even more shocking to Mo Jueyuan. The huge hand formed by the huge vitality should be enough to kill any strong person who is out of the ordinary.


    It was not until the two collided and exploded that Mo Chueh yuan woke up from the shock. The arrows of vitality shot at him like lightning. Mo Chueh yuan was shocked.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly remembered what master Yanrong said. The black flame cauldron was enough to protect himself. Suddenly, a strong force appeared in his weak body. He chased the clouds and exerted his full strength month by month. Suddenly, it turned into a light smoke. After the cauldron, the arrow of vitality also shot.


    Ding Ding Ding


    Mo Jueyuan curled up and hid behind the tripod carefully, letting the arrows of vitality shoot on the tripod. The tripod was all right, and no trace of Tao was left.


    Mo Jueyuan was not in any danger behind the tripod. He was very happy. He had no doubt about the power of those powerful arrows. If he won, he would shoot himself in the opposite direction.


    All of a sudden, the voice of master Yanrong rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s ear again. At the same time, the top cover of heiyanding suddenly lifted up, revealing a half meter sized hole.


    "No, it''s the black hole vortex. Brother Mo, get to the tripod."


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and then he reacted instantly. He was as quick as a monkey and went in. When Mo Jueyuan entered the cauldron, he saw a picture of shock.


    A black whirlpool with a radius of one meter appears in the air out of thin air, emitting extremely strong suction, and everything around is rapidly being sucked into the black whirlpool, no matter it is the surrounding stone platform or the ground paved with bluestone. The black vortex has a wide range of suction, which completely envelops the whole open space. Even the tripod where he is is is also gently shaking, constantly leaning towards the black vortex, as if he is about to be sucked away. The next moment, Mo Jueyuan enters the tripod, and his face shows the color of panic.


    As the cauldron was shaking, Mo Jueyuan''s heart was constantly shaking, and the scene of talking with long ruotong when they were separated suddenly appeared in his mind. Mo Jueyuan murmured to himself:


    "Does that foreboding refer to the present?"


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan thought of the horror of the black hole whirlpool, he felt powerless. The only thing that made him hope and comfort was that he had the last card, haotianjie.


    At this time, there was chaos outside the cauldron. Master Yanrong and old ghost fan Lin had the same color change. They had just been fighting for life and death. They used all their strength to fight hard, but unexpectedly they broke the space and formed a black hole vortex. They were also shrouded in the black hole,


    Fortunately, both of them are very strong and they can barely escape. At the moment, they are not interested in fighting. After all, the space is extremely unstable. If they hit the black hole again, the consequences will be too serious.


    Master Yanrong looked at the black hole whirlpool with strong suction, but he felt helpless, because his own black flame cauldron was also wrapped inside, and Mo Jueyuan was in the cauldron. And Yan Rong venerable to Mo Jueyuan or more optimistic, after all, that with golden heart blood is not everyone has, at least they are not.


    "It''s a pity that brother Mo is a good seedling. He wanted to invest in the long term, alas..."


    Yan Rong the venerable lightly sighs a, looking at that is about to be inhaled into the big Ding in the black hole, low voice sigh way.


    Not far away, old fan Lin picked his sword eyebrows and sneered


    "Good seedlings? Hum, old Yanrong, why do you pretend to be a good man? You must want to use that boy to make alchemy, so you invest in him. "


    "You... Old fan Lin, don''t force me to do it."


    Yan Rong''s face suddenly turned red, and the red light on his face flickered. He was angry and scolded.


    Old fan Lin''s face remained unchanged, and he sneered


    "Well, you want to do it? Let''s try. I''m trying to solve you once and for all


    Said, the whole body of a white flame, emitting a faint cold.


    At this time, the black flame Ding bang, was sucked off the ground by the huge suction, and flew towards the gradually shrinking black hole vortex. Mo Jueyuan in the cauldron had already felt the cauldron flying off the ground, and was flying rapidly. Mo didn''t dare to neglect it. He disappeared in the cauldron in an instant. Only a tiny to imperceptible dust fell into the space inside the cauldron, and finally disappeared completely.


    But outside the Yan Rong venerable, helplessly and quickly watched the tripod being sucked into the black hole, but there was nothing he could do.


    Just as Dading was about to be sucked into the black hole, a faint voice began to sound


    "Ruotong, wait for me to come back."


    Master Yanrong was moved. He had already recognized Mo Jueyuan''s voice, but he sighed in his heart. The black hole whirlpool was mysterious and dangerous. Even he did not dare to say that he could walk out of the black hole whirlpool alive, let alone a mo Jueyuan.


    The tripod disappeared completely, and the black hole was shrinking rapidly. In a moment, only the size of fist was left, and the shrinking speed was still accelerating.


    "Brother Mo, I will pass it on."


    The black hole completely disappeared, the space returned to normal, and the suction was the same news. Only master Yanrong and old ghost fan Lin were standing in this messy space, their faces uncertain.

 Chapter 123

    In tianwu college, long ruotong is walking slowly. From time to time, she will show a happy smile, and her eyes are full of happiness.


    At this moment, it''s completely dark. The bright moon is hanging high, illuminating the whole earth and putting a piece of silver on it. Long ruotong can''t sleep and walks around in the woods in front of the dormitory building. He recalls all the scenes related to Mo Jueyuan in his mind. Long ruotong feels very comfortable.


    All of a sudden, long Rutong feels a flustered feeling. His face, which has just recovered a little bit of blood color, suddenly turns pale to the extreme. A feeling of sadness is inexplicably shrouded in long Rutong''s heart. Long Rutong subconsciously wants to cry.


    "What''s the matter? So flustered, it seems that something bad happened? What''s going on? Is there something wrong with Mo Jueyuan? "


    Long ruotong was frightened by his own idea immediately, and his face was even more pale and terrible. He constantly refuted his own idea.


    "No, it won''t, it won''t be him. He must be OK. I''m sure my body hasn''t recovered. That''s why I''m flustered. Right... It must be like this."


    At the moment, long ruotong is crazy to refute his idea, but this idea seems to take root and grow up quickly, which completely fills long ruotong''s mind. Her mind is full of Mo Jueyuan''s ideas, which can''t be forgotten or waved, as if it really happened.


    "What''s wrong with me? How can I think so? He must be fine. He must have gone to find Feng Wu. Yes, he must have gone to find that girl... "


    Long Rutong''s eyes are flustered, but her mouth is full of nonsense. If someone who doesn''t know her sees it, she must think she''s crazy.


    At this time, a fragrant wind passed by, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of long ruotong. Long ruotong was immersed in his own thoughts, and did not notice the appearance of the figure at all.


    The moonlight shines on the figure that appears suddenly, showing her true face immediately, Lin Yunyu.


    Lin Yunyu looks at long ruotong, who is crazy in shape. Suddenly, she is shocked. There is also a bad feeling in her heart. It seems that something has happened.


    "Ruotong..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the basement of tianwu college, a pretty figure sits cross legged. In front of him is a sword, a long transparent sword with the word "blue moon" engraved on the handle.


    This man is mo Jueyuan''s sister, Mo Yuting, and the blue moon sword is exactly what Mo Yuting got from the elder Mo Qian.


    Mo Yuting is absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth. Suddenly, her heart is throbbing. Suddenly, the vitality of the movement suddenly goes wrong. Suddenly, Mo Yuting''s face is flushed, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spurts out. Mo Yuting''s eyes are wide open, her eyes flash a touch of pain, and her mouth whispers:


    "Xiaoyuan..."


    Then he took out a round pill and put it into his mouth. He forced himself to stand up, supported the ground with his sword, and ran out with empty feet.


    As soon as I went out, I saw a fat man with a full face. He was walking here quickly. It was Pang Fei, Mo Yuting''s master.


    As soon as Pang Fei saw Mo Yuting coming out, he was about to speak. Suddenly he saw the dazzling red on the corner of Mo Yuting''s mouth. His face suddenly changed. Without saying a word, he grabbed Mo Yuting''s wrist, his eyes narrowed slightly, and began to explore Mo Yuting''s internal condition.


    "How can there be mistakes in the operation of vitality? Xiaoting''er, what''s the matter with you? "


    Pang Fei asked solemnly.


    Mo Yuting''s face was very ugly, her eyebrows were frowning, and her breath was even more urgent. As soon as she saw Pang Fei, Mo Yuting''s tears fell down. When she heard Pang Fei''s question, she said with a crying voice:


    "Master, my brother, something happened to Xiaoyuan. Did something happen to Xiaoyuan?"


    Pang Fei was stunned. A strange color flashed in his eyes. He shook his head slightly. Then he nodded and looked at Mo Yuting dully.


    "Master, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Xiaoyuan


    Mo Yuting asked impatiently, with tears in her eyes, which made Pang Fei feel sad, and some could not bear to tell the truth, for fear that Mo Yuting would not stand it.


    However, seeing Mo Yuting''s anxious appearance, Pang Fei also knew that it was impossible to hide, and immediately said:


    "Your brother is in the black hole whirlpool. His life and death are uncertain."


    Poof


    Mo Yu Ting a mouthful of blood gushes out, the facial expression is very white, immediately soft of fell down.


    Pang Fei is shocked and full of heartache. He quickly holds Mo Yuting, and the vitality in her body continuously infuses into Mo Yuting''s body, combing her disorderly vitality.


    Before long, Mo Yuting wakes up and asks pangfei in a hoarse voice:


    "Master, how can Xiaoyuan enter the black hole vortex?"


    Pang Fei doesn''t care about Mo Yuting''s cold tone. With a sigh, he tells the whole story he knows.


    "... the two strong people in the free world fought and made a black hole whirlpool. Your brother was nearby and was affected. Even the people and the tripod were sucked in."


    Mo Yuting is silent when she hears the speech. The strong are just the characters in the legend. They even appear in the tianwu academy, and they are two. The tianwu academy is very special.


    Mo Yuting doesn''t ask Pang Fei any more. She knows that these are all secret secrets. Pang Fei can tell himself that he is his apprentice. Therefore, Mo Yuting doesn''t say anything more. She just thinks in her heart:


    "Out of the ordinary? If my brother has an accident, you will surely bury him with me... "


    Mo Yuting is in a coma again. She is exhausted. She is fed back by her own vitality. She must have a good rest.


    ¡­¡­


    In the previous two places where they fought, several figures appeared here, including Yan Rong, Lu fan, wu long, Zhen Qinshou, Lin Yunyu and long ruotong.


    Long ruotong''s face is gray, and her heart is full of sadness. Looking at the place where Master Yanrong pointed out, where Mo Jueyuan disappeared, long ruotong looks at the mess, and immediately burst out crying, crying bitterly and miserably.


    All the people didn''t speak, and no one bothered long ruotong. Only the shrill cry resounded through the whole space. Those who heard it were sad, and those who heard it were weeping. The tears in Lin Yunyu''s eyes could not stop flowing down, while others were also sad.


    All of a sudden, the crying long ruotong suddenly coughs. Lin Yunyu is shocked. After seeing clearly, he runs to hold long ruotong with a sad face.


    There is no blood on long ruotong''s face, and his lips are as white as paper. At the moment, they are dyed red. A big mouthful of blood gushes out of long ruotong''s mouth. Long ruotong is coughing constantly, but all that coughs out is blood. Lin Yunyu is distressed to see it. Other people are also frowning slightly, and his eyes are shining.


    For a moment, long ruotong''s face was gray, and his breath became weak. He was very confused, as if his consciousness was gradually disappearing.


    Long ruotong has been desperate, black hole whirlpool, perhaps others don''t know, but as a princess of a big empire, how can long ruotong not know?


    Black hole whirlpool is influenced by powerful external forces. Space is opened up. The power of black hole whirlpool varies. However, even the weakest black hole whirlpool is enough to kill those who are strong enough to escape from the world. If there is no adverse treasure or chance, they will die.


    With Mo Jueyuan''s strength, although he is almost invincible among his peers, compared with the black hole vortex, Mo Jueyuan has no self-protection at all, and it is almost inevitable that his body will fall.


    As soon as long ruotong thinks that Mo Jueyuan is dead, she feels pain in her heart. Life has no attraction, and the world has no color. Long ruotong just wants to accompany Mo Jueyuan. Suddenly, long ruotong''s body slowly begins to emit an inexplicable breath, which makes people feel particularly sad.


    All of a sudden, master Yanrong approached long ruotong and said in a deep voice:


    "Little girl, Mo Jueyuan wants me to tell you something. Do you want to listen?"


    As soon as long ruotong heard Mo Jueyuan''s three words, his eyes suddenly flashed a strange light. He struggled to stand up and asked with joy and anxiety:


    "Tell me what he said, master."


    The master Yan Rong stares into long ruotong''s eyes and looks at long ruotong''s heartfelt expectation. He also feels strange in his heart. He takes a deep breath and says word by word:


    "Mo Jueyuan asked me to tell you," ruotong, wait for me to come back. "


    Long ruotong was stunned. His face looked like crying and laughing. It was very strange, but there was a vigor, a vigor full of hope.


    Long ruotong turns his head and looks at Lin Yunyu, who has been in tears for a long time. Then he looks at the last place where Mo Jueyuan disappeared and says softly and firmly:


    "Well, I''ll wait for you until I die."


    Finish saying, long ruotong soft fainted, the color of despair on the face has disappeared, some, just expect, and firm.


    Lin Yunyu holds long ruotong in her heart and goes out silently. Long ruotong needs a rest. Her stimulation is too serious.


    The master Yan Rong looked at the two women who were disappearing. He sighed, waved his hand and said to several people


    "All right, let''s go. Don''t talk about this with other people. In half a year, I will travel. I''ll see you later."


    With that, he waved his hand gently, indicating that everyone could leave.


    But the other people''s faces changed. They wanted to say something, but they thought about the character of master Yanrong. They always said the same thing, so they stifled the words to their mouths. After a respectful salute, they slowly retreated, leaving master Yanrong alone, facing the former residence.


    "Oh, I''m old..."


    Master Yanrong is walking slowly, step by step. With his step, his black hair is beginning to turn white, and his delicate skin is beginning to wrinkle. A breath of old age is slowly coming out of master Yanrong, but his momentum is getting stronger and stronge

 Chapter 124

    In haotianjie, Mo Jueyuan is sitting on the ground with a calm face. His face exudes a light luster, and his whole body is rippling with waves of vitality, spreading around like water waves.


    After not knowing how long, Mo Jueyuan was pleasantly surprised to find that Haotian ring was really powerful, even the black hole vortex could be ignored. The only thing that made Mo Jueyuan a little depressed was that in Haotian ring, soul perception could not get out of the body. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan had no idea what was going on outside, whether he was still floating in the black hole vortex, or whether he was out of the black hole vortex, In some strange place?


    Everything is unknown, and Mo Jueyuan doesn''t dare to go out of Haotian ring at will. Although Mo Jueyuan didn''t understand the power of the black hole vortex, he inadvertently glanced at master Yanrong and old ghost fan Lin at that time. They were in such a mess that even the strong man out of the ordinary world was in such a mess. If he went out, he would still be in the black hole vortex, and he would surely die, I don''t even have time to return to haotianjie, so I''m ruined.


    "To be on the safe side, it''s better to stay longer."


    Mo Jueyuan had lost a drop of blood before, and he still felt weak in his body. Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan always let haotianjie absorb the vitality of the outside world. Now in this black hole vortex without any vitality, the vitality in haotianjie is like a life-saving straw, which can help Mo Jueyuan recover. At the same time, Mo Jueyuan strengthened his belief. In the future, whenever he had a chance, he would definitely let haotianjie absorb more vitality.


    Feeling the weakness in his body, Mo Jueyuan casually ate some of the food he had stored before, drank some water, and had a rest. When the weakness was slightly weakened, Mo Jueyuan took out three kinds of pills: Muling pill, fury pill and Zishui pill.


    Three kinds of pills are put in the jade bottle. Each bottle has ten pills. The Muling pill is used to recover the injury. The fury pill can improve the combat power in a short time. The Zishui pill is the only one that can strengthen the foundation and cultivate yuan. It is suitable for Mo Jueyuan.


    Of course, Mo Jueyuan has a better pill, that is, Guyuan pill.


    Although Guyuan pill also has the effect of consolidating the foundation and cultivating yuan, it''s obviously too wasteful to use it here. The spirit level pill is more precious than the spirit level weapon. It''s too wasteful to use it easily, and it''s bound to be of great use in the future.


    He poured out a blue Zishui pill from the bottle. Mo Jueyuan looked at it and put it into his mouth.


    At the entrance of Zishui pill, it turns into countless water blue clear streams and melts into the blood of the whole body. Just in a moment, Mo Jueyuan feels that the weakness in his body has slowed down. Mo Jueyuan is quite sure that the pill works, so he starts to work hard to speed up the effect of the pill.


    ¡­¡­


    Little by little, Mo Chueh yuan couldn''t remember how many days he had been in haotianjie. In a word, he felt that the time was definitely not short. During this period, Mo Jueyuan took two Zishui pills in succession, and absorbed a lot of vitality. Mo Jueyuan''s strength has completely recovered to the peak state, and promoted to the mid-term state of Qihai realm. Because of the effect of Zishui pill, it has become more stable, which can be said to be a blessing in disguise.


    Mo Jueyuan sat quietly, looking at the chaos around him. His mind had already returned to tianwu college.


    "I don''t know what happened to my sister. She must be very sad to know that something happened to me. Alas, ruotong... I hope ruotong is OK and doesn''t go wrong. I also hope that the old monster hears me and tells ruotong that you can be safe... "


    Mo Jueyuan prayed silently for everyone close to him. Then he stood up slowly, looked at the chaos around him, and said to himself in distress:


    "Shall I go out or not? If I don''t go out, I can''t stay here all my life. How can I go back to find my sister and ruotong? If you go out... If you''re still in the black hole vortex, won''t you be confused and die? "


    Mo Chueh yuan was in a dilemma. He was struggling and looked around aimlessly.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jue yuan was stunned, and suddenly took out a jade card from the objects on one side.


    Mo Jueyuan clearly remembers that this jade card was obtained from Mo Qian. He never knew what it would do. However, Mo Jueyuan knows that this jade card has another effect at the moment.


    Holding the jade card in both hands, Mo Chueh yuan muttered in a low voice:


    "Since we can''t decide, we''ll leave it to God. The front will go out, and the back won''t go out."


    With that, Mo Chueh yuan threw up and let the jade plate tumble in the air, then fell down quickly,


    As soon as Mo Chueh yuan''s eyes brightened and looked at it carefully, he was a little discouraged. It turned out that he was facing up.


    But Mo Chueh yuan didn''t want to go out, so he picked up the jade plate and said to himself


    "Well, I just threw it. This time, if I throw it again, I will practice on the positive side. If I throw it again on the negative side, I will sleep. If I stand up, I will go out. Well, that''s the decision."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded fiercely, as if comforting himself. Then he raised his hands and threw the jade card into the air.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were fixed on the rapidly falling jade plate, and his eyes did not blink. In an instant, when the jade plate landed, Mo Jueyuan was dumbfounded.


    Palm size of the jade, stable stand on the ground, not inclined, very stable.


    "Ah, it''s really standing up. It seems that God also wants me to go out. Well, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster, but I can''t avoid it. I''ll go out as soon as I die. "


    Mo Jueyuan hemmed up the jade card, then took a deep breath, moved in his heart, and suddenly disappeared into Haotian ring.


    "Eh, it''s so dark here. It looks familiar. Ah, it''s not..."


    Mo Jueyuan looked around at the narrow space in surprise. He was quite surprised.


    Mo Jueyuan appeared in a very narrow space, and it was dark and cold here. It was made of hard metal. Although it was dark here, it was hard for Mo Jueyuan. His vitality gathered in his eyes. Mo Jueyuan suddenly understood that it was in the black flame Ding.


    I didn''t expect that the black flame cauldron was so strong that it could even resist the black hole vortex. It was really a strange treasure.


    Mo Jueyuan quietly felt out his soul. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan clearly felt that he was out of the black hole vortex, and there was a faint fluctuation of vitality outside the black flame cauldron.


    Mo Jueyuan put his hands against the lid of the cauldron, and his vitality surged rapidly. Suddenly, a huge force burst out. Mo Jueyuan gave his life to the lid. The lid, which weighed more than several thousand jin, was immediately lifted up by Mo Jueyuan.


    "Hahaha, it''s great to finally come out."


    Mo Jueyuan jumped out of the black flame cauldron and burst out laughing. The feeling of escaping from the dead was so mysterious. For a moment, Mo Jueyuan understood a lot of things he didn''t understand before, but now he suddenly understood. Mo couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at the huge black cauldron stove in front of him, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes are hot. After experiencing the black hole whirlpool, the black cauldron is still intact as before, without any deformity. Among other things, with such strong defense, it can also be used to resist the enemy when encountering a strong enemy. Of course, Mo Jueyuan has to make it move.


    But in any case, heiyanding is a treasure, a very powerful exotic treasure, which is undeniable.


    Mo Jueyuan moved in his heart and put the black flame tripod into Haotian ring. He immediately put down his heart. When he saw that master Yanrong had been putting the black flame tripod outside all the time, Mo Jueyuan thought that the storage ring could not fit the black flame tripod. Now it seems that he was worried for nothing.


    "Well, it''s nice to be alive."


    Mo Jueyuan took a deep breath and said with emotion.


    "But you have to be sure where it is and why it''s so thin?"


    Mo Jueyuan looked around and found that it was very desolate. There was a small uneven soil slope, and there was not much vegetation growing on the slope. Looking far away, Mo Jueyuan found no human shadow where he could reach, which made Mo chueyuan''s heart beat.


    "I don''t think I''m on a deserted island. If I don''t even have people, then I''m miserable."


    Then Mo Jueyuan chose a direction at will and began to advance at full speed.


    Ten li... Deserted and uninhabited; Twenty miles, still.


    Mo Chueh yuan was not discouraged. At full speed, he swept nearly a hundred miles, but still found no sign of anyone. However, the environment here is much better than before. At least there are mountains, water, plants, some small animals and, of course, ants on the ground. Even so, it makes Mo Chueh yuan happy. After all, the existence of life makes Mo Chueh yuan not feel lonely.


    Suddenly, a faint noise came into Mo Jueyuan''s ears. Mo Jueyuan was overjoyed and listened carefully to the location of the voice.


    As time went on, the noise became more and more clear. It was obvious that the maker of these sounds was coming to Mo Jueyuan''s place. Mo Jueyuan suddenly changed his face and looked around. He found that there was a big tree with luxuriant branches five meters away beside him, and the big tree had many branches, which was the most suitable for hiding.


    Without saying a word, Mo Jueyuan, like a monkey, used both hands and feet. With a few efforts, he climbed up a tree several meters high. In the thick leaves, he carefully hid and did not move. Even his breathing slowed down a lot.


    Mo Jueyuan had just finished hiding, when a rapid and noisy sound of footsteps came into his ears, which was mixed with the sound of scolding and scolding, making Mo Jueyuan very happy.


    "Fortunately, I can understand what they said. It seems that they are still in the mainland. I don''t know where they are. I need someone to inquire."


    However, Mo Jueyuan did not act rashly. He still carefully hid himself in the tree and observed a large group of people below.


    I saw a large group of middle-aged men in their 30s and 40s, holding pickaxes, iron hoes and other farm tools, encircling a bloody man in the center, and dancing the farm tools from time to time. It seemed that they would go up at any time and kill each other with a pickaxe. But in the eyes of those middle-aged men, Mo Jueyuan saw fear. He was obviously afraid of the bloody man.


    Mo Jueyuan has found out that these middle-aged men are all ordinary people, and they dress up as farmers. Obviously, they are farmers in the same place. The man covered with blood is really a Qi practitioner. Although his cultivation is not high, he is only a Qi practitioner with a perfect body, but it is also the first time Mo Jueyuan meets a Qi practitioner. It is needless to say that he is excited.


    "Kill him, kill the devil."


    "Let''s go together and kill the devil."


    ¡­¡­


    A large group of middle-aged men seemed to have blood surging up. They waved their farm tools and hit the injured man with a flustered face.


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked. He couldn''t let you kill him. He had a great use for himself. Now he didn''t hesitate. He stepped on the branch of the tree under his feet and fell down from the tree, which immediately calmed everyone down.

 Chapter 125

    Mo Jueyuan suddenly came down from the sky and stopped these ordinary farmers for a moment. All of them looked at Mo Jueyuan with fear in their eyes. The courage they had accumulated before was completely lost in this moment. Almost all of them were scared into two battles. Some of them even could not hold the weapons in their hands. However, they were so scared, None of these people escaped. I don''t know why.


    Mo Chueh yuan was very surprised. Even if the Qi practitioners here were very powerful, they would not frighten these ordinary people into such an appearance.


    However, Mo Jueyuan''s target was the injured Qi practitioner. He had no idea about these ordinary people. He just waved his hand and said impatiently:


    "You can go."


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan said this, the ordinary people immediately threw away their feet and ran wildly. Some even ran away with their shoes. This scene made Mo Jueyuan even more strange.


    Fortunately, there was another Qi practitioner in front of him. Mo Jueyuan saved him just to get some information from him. Before Mo Jueyuan spoke, the injured man panted and said:


    "Thank you for saving my life."


    With that, the man was about to kneel down and kowtow. Mo Jueyuan grabbed him and stopped him.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at his injuries and found that all his injuries were caused by blunt instruments. Although he would not die immediately, he would lose too much blood and die after a long time. Mo Jueyuan''s hand flashed. Suddenly, a small jade vase appeared in his hand. Mo Jueyuan handed it to the other side and said:


    "This is Zhixue powder. Sprinkle some on it first and stop the bleeding. I have something to ask you later."


    The man took the jade bottle with a grateful face, but his eyes were subconsciously drifting past Mo Jueyuan''s right hand, where there was a simple ring. When the man looked at the ring, greedy eyes flashed in his eyes, and then quickly disappeared.


    Carefully sprinkle the Zhixue powder on the biggest wounds on the body, and then put away the jade bottle, as if it was priceless.


    Mo Jueyuan saw a strange look in his eyes. He seemed to think of something, but he didn''t speak, just waiting quietly.


    It''s quiet here. The atmosphere is a little awkward, but Mo Jueyuan doesn''t intend to speak.


    After less than a minute, the man said first:


    "Liu Wu, thank you for saving my life."


    Mo Chueh Yuan said with a smile


    "You''re welcome, brother Liu. I''m Mo Jueyuan. I want to ask brother Liu about something."


    Liu Wu, with a smile on his face, said to Mo Jueyuan respectfully and flatteringly:


    "If you have something to tell me, I will never frown when I go up the mountain and down the sea of fire."


    Mo Chueh yuan frowned slightly. He didn''t like Liu Wu''s flattering attitude, but he didn''t show it. He just pretended not to see it and asked him:


    "Brother Liu, where is this place?"


    Liu Wu was stunned and looked at Mo Jueyuan in disbelief. Then he looked around cautiously as if he thought of something. He didn''t look at Mo Jueyuan until he was sure that there was no one around him


    "My Lord, are you from outside?"


    "Outside? What''s out there? I got here by accident into the black hole vortex. What''s this place? "


    Mo Jueyuan scratched his head helplessly and said rather depressed.


    Liu Wu looked around carefully again, then lowered his voice and said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "My Lord, this is the exile place of the broken heaven continent."


    "What? Is this a place of exile? "


    Mo Jueyuan''s face turned ugly.


    Mo Jueyuan may not know about other places, but he can''t understand the place of exile. In his last life, he was in the Ling family because he inadvertently read an ancient book of his cousin, which made him disabled. What is recorded in that book is the place of exile.


    The place of exile is located in the breakaway continent. No one knows exactly where it is. It is only known that the place of exile is an extremely special space. Since ancient times, many criminals have been sent to the place of exile and will never return, or some of them have offended those who can''t make trouble, so they escape to the place of exile to avoid disaster. However, since ancient times, the place of exile can''t get in or out, It''s easy to get in, but hard to get out.


    "This is the place of exile. I was sent here by the black hole vortex? How can I get back? "


    For a moment, Mo Jueyuan was a little confused. He really couldn''t accept the news.


    Liu Wu, looking at Mo Jueyuan with a miserable face, flashed a sly look in his eyes, then quickly disappeared, with a respectful and flattering smile on his face.


    For a long time, Mo Jueyuan recovered from the pain. Now that it''s done, it doesn''t help to be in pain. The most important thing now is to understand the situation in exile. If you want to stay in exile, you must understand the situation here.


    "Brother Liu, I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang to tell me where we are now and what''s the situation about the place of exile?"


    Mo Jueyuan asked Liu Wu calmly. Although he was asking for advice, Mo Jueyuan was in a bad mood at the moment. If Liu Wu didn''t know what was good or bad, Mo Jueyuan would never mind giving him a lesson to vent his boredom.


    However, Mo Jueyuan''s idea failed. Liu Wu answered his question with great cooperation.


    "My Lord is very polite. We are in the middle of Yiling city and Huofang city. Both Yiling city and Huofang city belong to the sphere of influence of the evil ghost gang."


    "The place of exile is said to be a unique space opened up by the powerful Qi practitioners in the ancient times. This space is very large, and it should have one sixth of the area of the broken heaven continent. Since the ancient times, some people have come to the place of exile unintentionally or forced. As time goes on, the population here has gradually increased, and gradually formed urban agglomerations, Then, over the course of countless years, cities were gradually built in exile, and so far, there are nine cities. "


    "The nine cities are: Huofang City, Feidong City, Yiling City, Tiangui City, Huazhi City, Fengyun City, Gemini City, Fenglei city and Liuyun city. And between cities, at least, they are thousands of miles apart. And these nine cities are occupied by three forces respectively. In each city, there are three forces'' experts


    "There are three major forces in exile, namely, the evil ghost Gang, the rose society, and the most mysterious Liuyun sect. Under each major force, there are several or even dozens of small gangs, all led by the three major forces. These three forces are equally powerful, and no one can do anything about it. After hundreds of years, the present situation of tripartite confrontation has been formed. "


    "The three forces are like overlord. They are invincible in exile. No one dares to rob them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Jueyuan listened carefully without interrupting. With Liu Wu''s narration, Mo Jueyuan''s mind quickly appeared a grand picture, and what this picture showed was the general picture of this exile place.


    Although it is not accurate, the general framework is correct. Mo Jueyuan is very interested in these three forces. After all, if he wants to survive in exile, it is essential to deal with them.


    "What is the strength of the leaders of the three forces?"


    Mo Jueyuan thought about it and continued to ask.


    Liu Wu was slightly stunned and looked at Mo Jueyuan with a strange look in his eyes. Then he remembered that Mo Jueyuan was an outsider, so he nodded and explained:


    "The leader of the evil ghost Gang, the evil ghost master, is said to have been a strong man in the great circle of cangruijing, and the elder sister of the rose society, the big thorn rose, is also the great circle of cangruijing. As for the most mysterious Liuyun sect, few people have seen it, but some people say that it is the strength of the great circle of cangruijing, and others say that it is the strength of the great circle of cangruijing, but what is the specific strength, Few people really know. "


    Liu Wu had a flattering smile and a look of chagrin on his face. He seemed to blame himself for not inquiring clearly.


    Looking at Liu Wu''s almost flattering manner, Mo Jueyuan felt something was wrong. Why was he so enthusiastic about himself when he first met him?


    If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing.


    However, Mo Jueyuan didn''t reveal it. He pretended that he didn''t understand anything and asked him. However, after knowing that the other party had ulterior motives, Mo Jueyuan can''t completely believe his answer now. He can only believe seven points at most. Of course, the more common information should be true, as long as the other party is not too stupid to help, You will not cheat on these almost well-known information. As long as you ask someone casually, he will certainly show his false feet.


    At this time, Liu Wu''s injury was much better, and the vitality in his body was running smoothly.


    Liu Wu looked at Mo Jueyuan, his eyes showed gratitude, but deep in his eyes, there was a strong color of greed, which was deeply hidden in his eyes.


    "My Lord, the villain''s injury is almost healed. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s not too far from the villain''s residence. If my lord doesn''t dislike it, how about going to the villain''s house and having a rest first?"


    Liu Wu looked at Mo Jueyuan respectfully, with a sincere expression on his face. However, as for his sincerity, only he knew it.


    Although Mo Jueyuan is on guard against him, he does need a temporary resting place. After all, Mo Jueyuan has only heard from him about the situation of the place of exile. Whether it''s true or false still needs to be confirmed. Now it''s the best plan to go to his home to settle down. By the way, let''s see what Liu Wu is up to.


    "In that case, I''ll trouble brother Liu."


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a polite fist and agreed with a smile.


    Liu Wu looks very happy, and Mo Jueyuan said about the general position, then the two began to run quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Near the city of Huofang, there is a small mountain which is not high or low, surrounded by a large number of lush trees. In this vast forest, a clear river flows through the forest.


    On the edge of the river, there is a cabin made of wood. Although it is not exquisite, it is also original.


    I don''t know when, two people stood in front of the cabin door, a young man and a middle-aged man covered with blood. At the moment, they were pushing the wooden door open and approaching the cabin.


    They are mo Jueyuan and Liu Wu.


    At Liu Wu''s invitation, Mo Jueyuan followed him for nearly half an hour. He had more than 100 miles to get to the secret cabin.


    As soon as he got back to the hut, Liu Wu was busy boiling water to make tea. Despite his injury, Mo Chueh yuan couldn''t bear to see it. However, when he thought of Liu Wu''s unkindness to himself, Mo Chueh yuan''s heart hardened. However, superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done.


    "Brother Liu, don''t be busy. You''d better treat your injury first. Don''t leave any sequelae."


    Mo Jueyuan was very kind to Liu Wu.


    When Liu Wu heard the speech, he was even more grateful and excited. He even said that he had to make a cup of tea for Mo Jueyuan before he could practice at ease.


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t say much anymore. He was allowed to make tea with boiling water. Mo Chueh yuan looked at the hut, which had nothing else but a table and two chairs, and sighed


    "It seems that this place of exile is really poor."


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through Mo Jueyuan''s mind.


    "Poor?"

 Chapter 126

    Mo Jueyuan grasped the word "poor" and thought it over and over again, but he didn''t figure out what was different. Just then, the wooden door opened and Liu Wu with a smiling face came in carrying a wooden tray. There was a teapot and two teacups on it. The spout of the teapot was still slowly steaming. It was obvious that he had just made tea.


    Liu Wu poured a cup of tea for Mo Jueyuan and explained with a smile


    "Forgive me, the exile place has good resources, but it''s all occupied by the three forces. There''s nothing good about me. I got the tea by accident from an ordinary man''s shop. It''s said that it''s their best tea, please."


    With that, Liu Wu stared at Mo Jueyuan with a smile, and his face was full of gratitude.


    Mo Chueh yuan picked up the cup with a smile, sniffed it gently, then closed his eyes slightly, looked intoxicated, nodded and sighed


    "Yes, the fragrance is elegant, but it''s also the best. Brother Liu has a heart."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan raised his glass to Liu Wu. Then he took a small sip and swallowed it slowly. Then he drank the tea completely.


    After drinking the tea, Mo Chueh yuan took a breath and said with a smile


    "Brother Liu, your injury hasn''t healed yet. You''d better recover as soon as possible. I''ll go around first to avoid disturbing brother Liu''s cultivation here."


    With that, Mo Chueh yuan got up and was about to leave.


    Who would have thought that Liu Wu would have said with an unnatural cold smile:


    "You don''t have to go out, my Lord."


    The voice is very strange, and there is no previous respect, eyes full of greed.


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, a faint color of irony flashed across his eyes, but he looked at Liu Wu in surprise, full of doubts.


    "Brother Liu, what do you mean?"


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly turned pale. He sat down in his chair with an ugly face. He looked at Liu Wu in disbelief and seemed to understand what was going on.


    At this time, Liu Wu, completely contrary to the previous respectful, grimly sneer, eyes of greedy color without cover, eyes hot staring at Mo Jueyuan, as if he was a peerless treasure in general.


    "What do you mean? Why can you have a lot of cultivation resources? Why can you be superior to others, and I need to suffer from poverty and suffering. Why can I do something humble for cultivation? Ah


    Liu Wuruo looked at Mo Jueyuan crazily, with a ferocious look on his face.


    "You, a mole ant flying in the sky, can pass through the black hole vortex safely. There must be a lot of treasures. If I get it, I will dedicate it to the top of the three forces, and I will definitely be able to make progress in the future. I''ve had enough of such a hard life, and I''ll never think about it again."


    Then Liu Wu came close to Mo Jueyuan with a wry smile


    "My Lord, since you have saved me once, why not save me again? Give me your treasure and storage ring, and I will make it up to you. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was still ugly, but his eyes toward Liu Wu were full of pity and irony. He shook his head slightly and sighed


    "Brother Liu, I saved you. Is that how you repay me?"


    As soon as Liu Wu heard this, he suddenly stood up. The ferocious color on his face disappeared and a respectful look appeared again, but the irony in his eyes was so obvious that he did not hide it.


    "In return? Well, as long as you give me all your belongings, I''ll let you go. "


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned and asked suspiciously:


    "Let me go? Do you really know? Don''t you know I''m better than you? Although I''m just the strength in the early days of flying, I don''t need to work hard to kill you


    Liu Wu gave a cold smile and said in a cold voice:


    "Of course, it''s easy to kill me with your strength, and I''m still seriously injured, and I can''t resist. But what''s the matter? You won my cartilage golden powder. You can''t use your strength in half an hour, and my bones are soft. How can you kill me? Ah? Ha ha ha, kill me. Now you are a mole ant in my eyes. You only need a finger to crush it. Ha ha. "


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Liu Wu, who had fallen into madness again. A strange light flashed in his eyes and continued to say:


    "So what you said to me in order to calculate me is false?"


    "No, it''s true. It''s because I want to count you, so there''s no lie in what I say. I thought you were such a smart person, but you are just a fool. You don''t even know the most basic heart of defending others. When you die, you can only blame others for your bad luck. Remember in the next life, no one can believe you except yourself. Well, it''s time for you to go. Since you don''t intend to hand over the treasure, I''ll have to take it myself. "


    Mo Jueyuan sighed. In Liu Wu''s startled eyes, he slowly stood up and walked to Liu Wu step by step.


    "You, you..."


    Liu Wu''s face was full of horror, his pride froze in a moment, and his eyes were struggling.


    "Didn''t you win my cartilaginous gold powder? Why can we still move? It''s impossible. Can cartilaginous gold powder even be controlled by the strong in the transmutation? Don''t you have tea? "


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Liu Wu pitifully, nodded gently, and said plainly:


    "Next life, don''t be so greedy, there is no good result."


    Mo Jueyuan finished, and in Liu Wu''s startled eyes, he punched like electricity, with a heavy blow on Liu Wu''s chest.


    Click.


    A crisp sound of bone fracture sounded, and Liu Wu immediately flew straight out like a broken sandbag, with a mouthful of blood and some lumps on the way.


    When Putong fell to the ground, his breath disappeared immediately. Liu Wu''s eyes were wide open and his pupils slowly dissipated. His face was full of discontent.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Liu Wu, who was dying with no pity in his heart. He took a deep breath and then said faintly:


    "People die for money, birds die for food. If you want to kill and rob, you should be prepared to be killed and robbed."


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t realize that his heart was slowly hardening and becoming cruel


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later in the morning, the door of the cabin suddenly opened and Mo Jueyuan came out of the room.


    After these three days, Mo Jueyuan turned the cabin over. Everything he could take away was put into the storage ring, especially Liu Wu''s remains, which was a permanent income storage ring.


    Mo Jueyuan found a small bottle of red powder from Liu Wu''s relics. It was colorless and tasteless, and there was no label or label. However, Mo Jueyuan guessed that this should be the cartilaginous Jinyuan powder that Liu Wu said. Although Mo Jueyuan disdained to look at it, he still put it away, prepared for no trouble, and could not find it when he saved it, Anyway, the small bottle doesn''t take up space, but we have to find a chance to make sure whether it is cartilage gold powder or not.


    Among all Liu Wu''s relics, Mo Jueyuan was most interested in two things. One of them was a black stone. The stone was simple and there was nothing unusual about it. However, Mo Jueyuan looked familiar and thought about it for a long time before he remembered that he took a stone from haotianjie which was very similar to it. It was also black, just a big one and a small one, To Mo Jueyuan, the materials of the two are the same.


    Mo Chueh yuan bought this larger black stone in the market of tianwu college before the accident. At that time, he bought four things for the shock of Haotian ring. He just didn''t know which thing caused the shock of Haotian ring, so he wasn''t studying it. He put them all into Haotian ring. Unexpectedly, he found a very similar black stone here.


    Mo Jueyuan studied it carefully, but it was also fruitless. He couldn''t see any difference. Even if he was inputting energy, he didn''t have any response. Mo Jueyuan couldn''t help it for a while. He could only put two stones into haotianjie together and leave them to be studied later.


    The second thing is an old animal skin paper map. It has been more than ten years at least. Mo Jueyuan looked at the nine obvious city signs on the map and immediately determined that this is the map of the place of exile. This is the most precious thing among all the relics. With him, Mo Jueyuan would not wander around like a headless fly.


    Mo Jueyuan memorized the map by rote and printed it in his mind. Until he was sure that he had completely remembered it and could draw it without looking at the map, he solemnly put away the animal skin paper map.


    Because Mo Jueyuan was wearing the uniform of tianwu college before, he was surprised by the style of this exiled place. Maybe most people can''t see it, but those careful people will find that it will definitely cause unnecessary trouble. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan found some old clothes from Liu Wu and reluctantly put them on.


    It''s very uncomfortable for Mo Jueyuan to wear a coarse cloth shirt. However, it''s nothing for Mo Jueyuan. In his last life, he was reduced to a beggar. His clothes were ragged and he didn''t even have a complete coarse cloth shirt to wear. Although it''s not suitable to wear now, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t reject the coarse cloth shirt. If he wants to integrate into this group, he must learn to change himself.


    In these three days, Mo Jueyuan worked out some rough plans.


    Mo Jueyuan''s ultimate goal is to leave here and return to Dongzhou. Therefore, Mo must find a way to leave. Mo Jueyuan clearly remembers that there is a very small written record in the ancient books. Although there is a place of exile, some people escape from it. It is this written record that makes Mo Jueyuan make a series of plans.


    The way to find a way to leave is to go to the relics left by the ancient Qi practitioners, or to find the answer from the three forces, which have been handed down for a long time. Mo Jueyuan believes that it will bring him some clues. And this is the best way Mo Jueyuan can think of.


    As for how to join the three forces and get the information you need from them, we need to think about it in the long run.


    In these three days, Mo Jueyuan not only ransacked Liu Wu''s relics, made a series of plans, but also practiced a kind of combat skills.


    Air closure.


    This is a kind of auxiliary combat skill that Mo Qian, the elder of the Mo family, once got by accident. Although his grade is not high, it is very practical. When he practices to the highest level, he can completely restrain all his breath and life characteristics and become a "dead man". Only when Mo Jueyuan''s actual strength reaches a certain height, can he become a "dead man".


    Within three days, Mo Jueyuan learned this technique. Once it was performed, Mo Jueyuan''s pores began to contract and close. As if he was hibernating, his heart rate and respiratory rate all dropped to the lowest level. Even the fluctuation of the movement of vital energy in his body also dropped to a very low level, Can you use it to hide your true cultivation.


    Of course, this is just an idea of Mo Jueyuan. If he wants to realize it, he still has a long way to go.


    Mo Jueyuan, who had been dressed up deliberately, looked almost the same as those in exile. Looking at his reflection in the river, Mo Jueyuan was quite satisfied. He nodded to himself, gave a firm hum, and walked far away with a confident smile, starting his strange experience in exile.

 Chapter 127

    The place of exile has existed since ancient times. It is said that it is an independent space opened up by the powerful existence of Qi practitioners in ancient times. As for whether it is or not, there is no way to study, because it is easy to come in and difficult to go out, and it can even be said that it can enter or not. Therefore, it is called the place of exile.


    After leaving Liu Wu''s cabin, Mo Jueyuan chose a direction at random and walked on.


    Mo Jueyuan''s plan is to find a city first, get familiar with the three forces, and then look for opportunities to join. After all, the most likely way to leave the exile place is among the three forces.


    Although he chose the direction at will, according to the map, Mo Jueyuan already knew that if he went on, he would reach a very special city - the city of flowers.


    "The city of flowers, the name is very interesting. Are there many flowers in this city?"


    Mo Jueyuan thought about it, but he kept walking.


    Mo Jueyuan has been walking for two days since he left Liu Wu''s cabin. Along the way, Mo Jueyuan crossed mountains and rivers. Although the road was hard, he did not encounter any monsters or human beings, which made him very confused.


    At this time, Mo Jueyuan stopped in a dense forest. The dense leaves completely blocked the sky, and also blocked most of the hot sunlight. The forest was foggy and humid, and occasionally a few meters of sunlight came down through the gaps of the leaves, which made the forest more gloomy.


    Mo Jueyuan difficultly discerned the direction, carefully took out the map, and began to compare.


    "Well, this is the ghost forest between the flower city and Yiling City, ghost forest? Are there any ghosts in the forest? Hum


    For ghosts, it''s just something that ordinary people can''t understand. It''s just ghosts. But how could Mo Jueyuan be so ignorant? Mo Chueh yuan sneered a little, then put away the map, looked around, and went on.


    As he walked, Mo Jueyuan felt that the temperature around him was gradually getting lower. Although it was not as cold as bone chilling, it began to be cooler. With Mo Jueyuan''s progress, the trees around him became thicker and thicker, and some of them even reached the thickness of six or seven people''s embrace, although they were still a little different from the towering trees in Lianyun mountains, However, the trees that these six or seven people embrace are very rare, and Mo Jue yuan can see that the deeper he goes, the thicker the trees inside, and the thicker the bark on the trees, as if they had two layers of bark.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s heart thumped, subconsciously alert.


    "No, it''s weird here. I''ve been walking in the woods for nearly a day, and I haven''t met any creatures. Before entering the woods, although I didn''t meet any monsters or human beings, I met some other small animals, and here... Except for these trees, there is no life."


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly trembled in his heart and secretly regretted that he was too careless. He went so far into the forest that he realized that it was wrong.


    Looking back slowly, what he saw was also a thick tree trunk and a towering tree. It was this look that made Mo chueyuan''s heart tremble and his face look flustered.


    Because, behind those trees, regardless of color, thickness, growth, are exactly the same, as if all are printed out of a mold in general, there is no difference.


    "No, the ghost forest is really weird. It''s careless."


    Mo Jueyuan thought, but he focused all his attention on the surroundings to see what strange things happened. At the same time, he touched haotianjie on his finger with his right hand to save his life at the critical moment.


    Although Mo Jueyuan is flustered, he doesn''t have much fear in his heart. There is Haotian in his heart. Even if he is trapped, at least his life is guaranteed. There is always a way out.


    Although Mo Jueyuan has seen something wrong, he can''t help cursing the dead Liu Wu when he looks at the ghost forest without any mark on the map


    "Damn Liu Wu, I don''t know how to make a warning mark on the map."


    Although he felt something was wrong, Mo Jueyuan would not give up. With haotianjie, he had no worries about his life. The rest of his life was free to toss by himself.


    When Mo Jueyuan conveniently put away the map, he looked around, but did not find any abnormality. On the contrary, because of his own examination, he completely confused the directions and could not distinguish the East, West, North and south.


    In fact, even as like as two peas do not remember, the trees are all alike. It is easy to confuse a person''s sense of direction.


    "Maybe it''s not the worst yet."


    Mo Jueyuan looks up and stares at the top, where there are layers of dense leaves, blocking the sun completely. Mo Jueyuan wants to go up to the top of the tree and distinguish the direction by the sun.


    Before he took action, Mo Jueyuan''s intuition told him that it was meaningless to do so. However, whether it is meaningful or not, or to draw a conclusion after doing it. Before practice, everything is unknown.


    Then Mo Jueyuan jumped to the big tree beside him and immediately climbed on it. Then Mo Jueyuan used both hands and feet to climb up like an ape. In the blink of an eye, he reached the branch of the tree.


    Mo Jueyuan breathed a breath and felt a little more stable. Since the tree was real, there might be another way. Mo Jueyuan stretched out his right hand and grabbed the branches above his head.


    "Gee."


    Mo Chueh yuan let out a light voice, and his face was puzzled. He just reached out and grabbed it casually, but he didn''t catch it.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mo Jueyuan reached out again and slowly grasped it. This time, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were fixed on the branch above.


    The palm of his hand slowly approached, and Mo Jueyuan slowly found something wrong.


    The distance between his palm and the branch should be reduced with the movement of his palm. After all, he wants to grasp it, so he must get close to it. Now, in fact, as long as Mo Jueyuan''s palm is within 10 cm of the branch, the branch is as alive as ever. He lifts it out of the air and keeps 10 cm away from Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face sank, and his bad feeling filled his heart again. He stretched out his right hand and continued to grasp the branch.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    With the failure of Mo Jueyuan time and again, the speed of Mo Jueyuan''s hand became faster and faster. Gradually, there were small bursts of empty sound. Where his palm passed, there were a series of illusions. Even if the speed was less than the speed of light, it was not much different.


    For five minutes, Mo Jueyuan looked at the branch above him. No matter he was speeding up or jumping, as soon as his body was within 10 cm of it, the tree would pull up automatically, just like a spring was stretched out. But the spring had a stretching limit. The tree seemed to have no end, no matter how high you could jump, It will be ten centimeters away from you.


    After he was disheartened, Mo Jueyuan felt a surge of energy in his heart. His face was gloomy, biting his lips, and his eyes showed an unwilling color.


    "It''s just a ghost forest. Can''t you get out of it? How can I leave this exile? No, never give up. "


    When Mo Jueyuan''s stubbornness came up, his feet were a little bit on the tree trunk, and his whole body suddenly turned into a sharp arrow and flew backward, and instantly shot it at the trunk of a big tree nearby. Mo Jueyuan didn''t believe that all trees were like this, and there would always be flaws.


    In this position, as like as two peas, the top of the tree is still the same fork, and mojo is reaching out again.


    A phantom flashed by. Mo Jueyuan''s arm swung a semicircle at a super fast speed, and his palm grasped the branch of the tree.


    Mo Jueyuan failed again. The branch was just like the one before. Once it was close to 10 cm, it was immediately pulled up. The speed of pulling up was exactly the same as that of approaching it. You can speed it up faster.


    Mo Jueyuan is completely speechless. He looks at the sunlight of a few meters from the leaves above. It''s very close, but it''s far away. Mo Jueyuan has guessed that even if he can fly out of thin air, once he gets close to this height, he will definitely encounter such a situation.


    Turning back slightly, Mo Jueyuan suddenly fell like a meteor, falling towards the ground, and falling from his head and feet.


    Seeing that his head was about to land, Mo Jueyuan''s right leg was completely broken, and he kicked the trunk of a big tree. With the help of his foot, Mo Jueyuan immediately shot parallel to the nearby open space, and then turned over in the air. Mo Jueyuan immediately stood on the ground steadily, with a plain look, no joy or sorrow on his face, but a helpless look on his eyes.


    "Let''s go and see."


    Mo Jueyuan looked around, chose a direction at will, then threw off his stride and ran quickly.


    His body is like electricity, and he is dragging his long tail through the strange ghost forest. The long tail is exactly the shadow left by Mo Jueyuan. The first shadow has not yet dissipated, and the next one has already appeared. In this way, a series of shadows appear behind Mo Jueyuan.


    The roaring wind came from his ears. Mo Jueyuan kept on going all the way, with constant speed and direction. He ran for nearly an hour. Roughly speaking, there were no 300 kilometers, and there were at least 2670 kilometers.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan suddenly stopped, and the series of virtual shadows disappeared. Mo Jueyuan ran for nearly an hour, his face was only a little flushed, and his breath was only a little short. Although he could not say that he was not flushed and breathless, he could also say that he was quite relaxed.


    However, Mo Jueyuan''s expression was very depressed.


    There is no other reason. After running for an hour, the speed is close to 300 kilometers per hour, but he has not run out of the forest with a diameter of less than 500 kilometers. What makes Mo Chueh yuan more uneasy is that the trees around him are still the same as before, and there is no change at all, just like Mo Chueh yuan''s whole hour of running is just like turning around in the same place.


    All of a sudden, a flash of light flashed through Mo Jueyuan''s mind. Mo Jueyuan was stunned


    "Circle? Circle?... "


    Mo Jueyuan felt as if he had found some clues. After a second thought, he found that he could not find the thread anyway.


    "What''s the matter? There must be a problem, there must be a problem... But what''s the problem? "


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t help scratching his ears and cheeks. His face turned red.

 Chapter 128

    For a long time, Mo Jueyuan sighed. The confused color in his eyes remained the same, and he shook his head helplessly.


    "It seems that God doesn''t want to let me out yet. Maybe, as long as I find the problem here, I can go out."


    In fact, Mo Chueh yuan''s mind is also a mess. If he is asked to say it, he can''t say what he really thinks. However, Mo Chueh yuan has a hunch that as long as he is given some hints, even small ones, he can immediately straighten out the mess.


    However, now it seems that he is extravagant. Therefore, some disordered Mo Jueyuan didn''t move on. Instead, he disappeared in the same place and appeared in haotianjie in the next moment.


    The vitality in his body has been consumed. Here, it''s extremely thin. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t plan to recover in this mysterious and strange ghost forest. Moreover, the vitality here is too thin and poor, which is not in line with Mo Jueyuan''s "appetite". It''s like a person who is used to eating delicacies and delicacies and suddenly gives him a Wowotou, which is made of coarse flour. It''s estimated that it''s very difficult for him to swallow it. Even if he tries to swallow it, his body may not be able to absorb it.


    This is not to say that Mo Jueyuan can''t endure hardships. In fact, he has suffered more than many people. For him, it''s even "common practice" to suffer from hardships. However, Mo Jueyuan''s vitality is extremely pure. If he gets a lot of vitality with a lot of impurities, Mo Jueyuan will be very miserable, Even because of these impurities, the quality of vitality in his body will decline. That''s what Mo Jueyuan didn''t want to see.


    Half a day has passed, and now it is dark. In the already dark ghost forest, there is still a dark cold, lingering in the forest like a living creature.


    In Haotian commandment, Mo Jueyuan has completely recovered. His body is once again full of pure vitality, a powerful but introverted force, flowing in Mo Jueyuan''s not strong body, feeling his full strength, and Mo Jueyuan''s confidence is slowly improving.


    Sitting in haotianjie, Mo Jueyuan''s expression remained unchanged, but his mind was running rapidly.


    "The ghost forest is so strange, every tree is exactly the same, it seems to be printed in a mold, but when I first entered the forest, it didn''t happen. Is there any special existence here? Or this is the place where some powerful monster is sealed... "


    Mo Jueyuan thought and picked up the Yellow animal skin map beside him. He glanced at it casually.


    At this moment, Mo Jue yuan was stunned, because he was looking at the opposite side, the side without any sign. At this moment, a few small words appeared on the reverse side:


    Once you enter the ghost, don''t look back. If you have no way to go, follow your heart


    Mo Jueyuan clearly remembers that when he just got the map, he had carefully checked it. Whether it was the front or the back, or even whether there was a sandwich on the hide, Mo Jueyuan had carefully checked it, and he had never read these little words.


    Mo Chueh yuan was puzzled. Although he remembered clearly that he did not have any words when he checked, the words on the animal skin map were real now, which made Mo Chueh yuan''s affirmation begin to waver.


    "Well, I don''t care why it had words before. Now it has words. Maybe it''s a hint to me."


    Mo Jueyuan''s spirit was shocked. He quickly put away all kinds of thoughts in his heart and carefully studied these words.


    "When you enter the ghost, don''t look back. If you have no way to go, do as you please? what do you mean? Guiyou, does it mean Guiyou forest? What about this one? "


    Mo Jueyuan murmured to himself, nodding as he spoke, only a little doubt flashed in his eyes occasionally.


    Suddenly, a ray of light flashed in Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, suddenly showing his clear color. At this moment, he had remembered that when he found that all the big trees were the same, he looked back to the way, and then he found that the big trees around him had changed.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was full of joy, and he said to himself excitedly:


    "It seems that what this map says is that you can''t turn back when you enter the ghost forest. Once you turn back, you will be lost in the forest. Well, the next sentence should be to teach me how to go out? "


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. The more he analyzed it, the more he felt right. He looked down at the last half of the sentence.


    "If there is no way to go, go as you please. No way to go... No way to go... No way... By the way, it must be so. "


    Mo Jueyuan repeated his words several times. Suddenly, his mind flashed by, and his disordered thinking began to clear up. Mo Jueyuan''s face was full of excitement.


    "As like as two peas, all the big trees of the dense forest have become the same. There is no difference between them. No matter how they go, they can not walk out in this area, or they have no way to go."


    Mo Jueyuan is completely excited. Huo Di stands up and moves in his heart. His figure suddenly disappears from Haotian ring. The next moment he appears in the ghost forest.


    As soon as he came out, Mo Jue yuan was stunned, "how did it get dark? Time is too fast, I haven''t felt it yet? Alas, there is no time for cultivation. "


    With an inexplicable sigh, Mo Jueyuan looked around, then took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    Since open eyes will confuse their own thinking, simply close it, as the saying goes, out of sight, out of mind.


    At this moment, there is a silence around. In the ghost forest, there is no life except big trees. Insects and ants are also invisible. Therefore, the ghost forest in the dark is very quiet. Mo Jueyuan clearly hears his heart beating. Although the sound of his heart is small, in this quiet environment where the needles can be heard, This tiny heartbeat sounds like thunder. Mo Jueyuan can''t calm down. How can he follow the heart?


    "Alas, the realm is not enough. I don''t think I''m nervous, but I can''t help thinking. I can''t calm down my mind."


    "No matter, since I can''t calm down, I''ll walk with my eyes closed, or I''ll bump into a tree."


    Mo Chueh Yuan made up his mind, closed his eyes and began to step forward.


    Mo Jueyuan closed his eyes and walked on regardless.


    Before he took a few steps, Mo Jueyuan bumped into a tree, grinning and rubbing his forehead.


    Needless to say, the result of doing so is definitely not good. If we don''t say whether we can go out, we will be hit all the time. It is estimated that when Mo Jueyuan finds a way out, he will be hit to death.


    "Do you really have to follow what the map says


    Mo Chueh yuan reluctantly took out the map and looked at it again. Then he sighed helplessly, folded up the map and sat on the ground with his knees crossed. Mo Jueyuan is ready to adjust his mood and mentality before taking action.


    As time went by, Mo Jueyuan was sitting quietly in the dark forest, his eyes closed, and there was no expression on his face. In the deep darkness, he was like a ghost, only his chest rose and fell with his breath, which showed that he was a living person. In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour later, Mo Jueyuan suddenly stood up slowly from the ground, with no small steps, step by step toward a certain direction.


    The trees are as like as two peas in the forest, though they are exactly the same shape, but the positions are different. The distance between the two trees is also large. Mo Jueyuan walked forward slowly. Surprisingly, his eyes were closed, but he didn''t hit any tree. Every time when he was about to hit it, the tree seemed to be alive and moved to one side quietly. Mo Jueyuan''s road was smooth.


    At this time, Mo Jueyuan''s mind is a blank, feeling confused, but it is so clear, an inexplicable feeling, attracted Mo Jueyuan, let him go forward involuntarily


    I do not know how long, Mo Jueyuan still closed his eyes, legs unconsciously up and down, moving forward.


    All of a sudden, a sharp whistling sound broke through the void. Mo Jueyuan''s whole body was shocked and his eyes were suddenly wide open. A sense of danger came from Mo Jueyuan''s back, which was the direction of the sharp sound.


    "No, there are enemies."


    Mo Jueyuan''s first thought was that he was attacked by the enemy and looked back subconsciously.


    A long black arrow shining with a dark luster, with a sharp breath, left a long straight black line in the air, and instantly shot to Mo Jueyuan''s near.


    Mo Jueyuan subconsciously wants to enter the Haotian ring, but he has to endure it. If he hides in the Haotian ring when he is in danger, what qualifications do he have to become a strong man and go back to Xizhou for revenge?


    Mo Jueyuan''s right hand clenched his fist. His fist was shining white with soft luster, but it sent out a strong fluctuation of vitality. In this short moment, Mo Jueyuan hit 90% of his strength.


    "Drink."


    Mo Chueh yuan let out a roar, and the air around his fist swelled like a balloon.


    The black arrow came in an instant and collided with Mo Jueyuan''s fist.


    Boom


    An earth shaking sound came into my ears, and the air around me suddenly stagnated. Then, like an explosion, it expanded and burst, and the air waves scattered all around.


    Then a figure, like a broken sandbag, rolled and flew out, and hit a big tree.


    At that moment, Mo Jueyuan felt as if he had been hit by a big hammer. The surging impact force made Mo Jueyuan''s right arm crack. The pain hit Mo Jueyuan''s nerve instantly. Before Mo Jueyuan made a response, the huge impact force threw Mo Jueyuan out and hit the tree behind him.


    At the critical moment, Mo Jueyuan tried his best to mobilize his vitality and protect his vital points. Just after all this, Mo Jueyuan ran into a big tree.

 Chapter 129

    The expected impact did not ring, and Mo Jueyuan also disappeared strangely. If there is someone else here, you will find that the big tree is like a shadow. Mo Jueyuan smashes it on it and disappears.


    Mo Jueyuan only felt the wind whistling in his ears, but he didn''t feel any impact force. He was still wondering why he hadn''t hit the tree?


    Bang~~~


    Just as he was thinking about it, a strong anti shock force suddenly spread all over Mo Jueyuan''s body, as if he had hit a stone wall. Mo Jueyuan only felt that his whole body was in more pain, his bones and inner organs were about to split, his head was in more tearing pain, his chest was too stuffy to breathe, and he had a strong desire to vomit.


    "No, I hit the stone wall."


    Mo Chueh yuan wailed in his heart. The huge anti shock force bounced him to the ground. He rolled several times before he stopped. Mo Chueh yuan lay still on the ground.


    The sharp pain made Mo Jueyuan clench his teeth. His eyes became a little congested and red. He began to check his body with the pain.


    "The bone of the right arm cracked and three ribs were broken..."


    Miserable, disabled


    Mo Jueyuan cried out in his heart that he was miserable. Because of the severe pain, the expression on his face began to twist. His only intact left hand was shaking because of the severe pain.


    Mo Jueyuan reluctantly took out an ordinary high-grade elixir mulingdan from Haotian ring. A touch of flesh pain flashed in his eyes, and then he put it into his mouth. The mulingdan melted into his mouth, and immediately turned into a green clear stream. It quickly penetrated into the muscles and bones of his whole body, repairing the cracked bones and broken ribs.


    Muling pill is one of the four kinds of pills given to Mo Jueyuan by master Yanrong. It''s hard to get all kinds of gold. Mo Jueyuan cherishes it very much. However, it''s not the time to cherish it. He was seriously injured just by the force of the arrow. If there is another enemy, he won''t even have the power to fight back. No matter how good the pill is, it''s not as precious as his life.


    Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan''s worry was superfluous. In half an hour, everything was normal here. No one came and no sharp arrow appeared. Mo Jueyuan took advantage of the medicine of mulingdan to recover the injury in his body. Except for the broken ribs, he had almost recovered.


    "How did that arrow appear? Isn''t there no one here? Just now, the arrow was black and shining with black luster, and there was a sharp air flow on the arrow. Obviously, the material was unusual. Maybe I can look for it. "


    I don''t know why, Mo Jueyuan was salivating for the black arrow, and a strong desire for possession suddenly rose in his heart.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan reluctantly got up from the ground and looked around.


    Mo Jueyuan is in a dark passage with a diameter of about three meters. Deep in the passage, there is neither flash of fire nor flowing wind. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know where the passage leads.


    "It''s a blessing, not a misfortune, but it''s a misfortune to avoid. Since it''s here, I should go and have a look. Maybe it''s my chance, but before I go in, I''d better look for the arrow first."


    The strong desire in his heart made Mo chueyuan a little restless. He simply looked for the entrance and exit, ready to go out and look for the black arrow.


    Making up his mind, Mo Jueyuan began to move slowly.


    In fact, the entrance of this passage is quite hidden from the outside, but it is clear from the inside, because there is an arched hole at the end of the passage, where there is a film like water waves, which blocks Mo Jueyuan''s sight.


    "Yuan ban?"


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked, and his face suddenly showed a dignified color.


    Yuanjin is a very special use of Yuanqi. Through special fingerprints or treasures, the Yuanqi of heaven and earth is condensed together in a special way. These specially condensed Yuanqi of heaven and earth have various peculiar functions.


    Some can trap the enemy, some can confuse the enemy, others can encircle and kill the enemy... It is said that the existence of great power in ancient times can change the nature of the vitality of heaven and earth, and even shape one side of heaven and earth.


    Of course, all this is just a legend. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, but the thin layer of Yuan ban in front of him is the same as the entrance of tianwu academy, as well as the entrance of the small space where the Yanrong venerable is. Obviously, only this confusion has no danger to Mo Jueyuan.


    However, Yuan ban is not made by anyone. It has very strict restrictions on the cultivation and realm of Qi practitioners.


    No matter how simple the yuan ban is, the lowest limit is also the yuan ban. Since there is yuan ban, it shows that there must be a strong one with the lowest level of detachment.


    When Mo Jueyuan thought of this, he felt cold all over and cold at the bottom of his heart. The reason why he fell into such a field was not that two strong men who were out of the ordinary world fought against each other and inadvertently opened up the black hole vortex. If he had not been lucky, he would have become nothing. Now, Mo Jueyuan has a kind of inexplicable fear of this out of the ordinary world.


    "It''s not so bad, is there really an old monster out of the ordinary? What should I do? What to do... "


    Mo Jueyuan stood in the same place with a worried look on his face. He was not interested in the black arrow outside the passage. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan was surrounded by fear.


    Click.


    Mo Chueh Yuan made a mistake in his hurry. He accidentally swung his right arm, and then a crisp click came. Then a sharp pain suddenly hit Mo Chueh yuan''s face, and Mo Chueh yuan''s face twisted.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Mo Jueyuan inhaled cold air in pain, his face was sweating, and his coarse cloth clothes were already wet. However, the severe pain also made Mo Jueyuan break away from his fear.


    At this moment, suddenly, a sharp black cold awn flashed by. With a sharp whistling sound, it passed through the entrance of the cave and shot to Mo Jueyuan''s near.


    Black arrow!


    Mo Jueyuan''s face changed dramatically, and his already twisted face was even more ferocious. Regardless of the sharp pain in his arm, he subconsciously raised his right hand to block haotianjie from the black arrow.


    The black arrow arrived in an instant, but Mo Jueyuan''s expected impact did not appear. As soon as it was about to hit Mo Jueyuan''s hand, the black arrow stopped in an instant, as if it had been pinched seven inches by a snake, and it was still in the air.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the scene in front of him with a sigh of relief, but he was very uncomfortable. The black arrow was faster than lightning, and it stopped at this moment. The change from extreme motion to extreme quiet was too fast. Mo Jueyuan didn''t adapt to it for a moment, but he felt very uncomfortable.


    Although the black arrow stopped, Mo Jueyuan did not dare to move. He was even more frightened. Fortunately, he did not go out to look for the arrow, otherwise he would have been shot dead.


    For a long time, the black arrow did not move, and Mo Jueyuan''s heart was once again filled with greed. The black arrow was plain and ordinary, but Mo Jueyuan had a strange desire to possess him, which was very strong.


    Mo Jueyuan could not help but gently raised his foot and took a small step towards the black arrow. Before his step fell, the black arrow suddenly trembled. The calm arrow was also full of fierce breath. It seemed that he was about to attack. Mo Jueyuan was so scared that he quickly took back his foot and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Black arrow suddenly quiet, honestly suspended in the air, only the black tip of the arrow pointed directly at Mo Jueyuan, let his heart a hair.


    "Does... The black arrow want me to keep going in?"


    Mo Jueyuan guessed to himself that he was quietly raising his feet and retreating backward, while Mo''s eyes were fixed on the black arrow to prevent it from changing.


    Clattering.


    The black arrow didn''t move and didn''t change. Mo Jueyuan felt a little excited as he endured the pain. It seemed that his guess was right. The black arrow really wanted to let himself into the channel. However, what is the origin of the black arrow? Does Nandao have his own ideas?


    Mo Jue yuan''s heart can''t help but burst into flames. According to his understanding, weapons that can have their own independent thoughts are at least immortal level. Once such weapons are taken to the mainland, they will definitely set off a bloodbath. At least Mo Jue yuan''s eyes are hot.


    However, Mo Jueyuan was afraid to get close to his hot eyes. Just looking at the fierce breath of the black arrow, he knew that the black arrow must be extremely powerful. Before he collided with it, it certainly did not break out all its power. Otherwise, how could he live to the present?


    "Since there is no other way, go in and have a look. Even if it''s really an old monster out of the ordinary world, I don''t believe you can break the Haotian ring?"


    Mo Jueyuan was forced to go deep into the channel, but with haotianjie as his last card, Mo was confident.


    After making up his mind, Mo Jueyuan ignored the black arrow in front of him, turned around and walked step by step into the passage.


    ¡­¡­


    The passageway is as rough and crude as an ordinary cave. It has no ornaments or light source. It is crooked and has many corners. Fortunately, the passageway is very spacious and dark. Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan''s eyesight is increasing and he ignores the darkness.


    Mo Jueyuan walked step by step, very slowly. His eyes kept observing the situation around him. His mind was concentrated, and the vitality in his body was always in a state of operation. With just one thought, the majestic vitality would gush out.


    After walking for half an hour, the passage is still the same as before, without any change.


    Mo Jueyuan made a rough calculation. In the past half an hour, he had walked nearly 20 kilometers. He could not help sighing when he looked at the deep and dark passage.


    "How deep is this passage? It''s been 20 kilometers."


    Mo Jueyuan took out the clear water and poured it hard. He cheered up and went on.


    Just when Mo Chueh yuan felt really dead and bored, a cursing voice came into Mo Chueh yuan''s ears, and Mo Chueh yuan was shocked.


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin..."

 Chapter 130

    Mo Jue yuan clapped for a moment and stood in the same place in a daze. His face was at a loss, but his mind was confused.


    "Here... Unexpectedly... Is there really an ''old monster'' out of the world?"


    Mo Jueyuan was at a loss. He didn''t know what to do.


    Back, there''s the strange arrow behind. Forward, there''s the unknown "old monster". As the saying goes, there''s a wolf in front and a tiger behind. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    At this time, the voice suddenly sounded, very clear into Mo Jueyuan''s ears.


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, someone really came? Ha ha, it seems that my Ming Yu Jian is very efficient. Ha ha ha... "


    Mo Jueyuan felt numb when he heard that, and his mood sank to the bottom. He knew that this existence already knew himself, and the so-called dark feather arrow should also be this man''s weapon.


    Mo Jueyuan was even more in a dilemma. He didn''t dare to run away, and he couldn''t either. Mo Jueyuan had learned the strangeness of the ghost forest outside. He didn''t think that he could get out of the ghost forest with such strength.


    If we don''t go, we don''t know how much danger there is ahead.


    Mo Jueyuan subconsciously touched haotianjie on his hand, gritted his teeth and whispered in hatred:


    "It''s a knife to stretch one''s head, and it''s a knife to shrink one''s head. If you die, you''ll die. I don''t believe that this old monster is better than master."


    Said, Mo Jueyuan completely let go of the fear in the heart, swaggered forward, with a smile on his face, looking like that, it''s like going back to his home.


    Although he didn''t care, Mo chueyuan was still a little nervous.


    At this moment, the voice in the passage disappeared, as if it had never sounded. Mo Jue yuan clearly knew that the unknown old monster was still there, but he did not speak.


    The passage is winding. After walking a few steps, he needs to turn a corner. In this way, Mo Jueyuan has been walking for about ten kilometers, and the change in front of his eyes finally appears.


    Mo Jueyuan clearly saw that a faint light appeared at a corner tens of meters in front of him, which was so conspicuous in the dark passage.


    People who were originally in the dark must be overjoyed when they suddenly see the light, but Mo Jueyuan''s heart is even heavier. The appearance of the light also means that things have changed. Perhaps, he is about to arrive at his destination, and he will also face to face with the speaker. At that time, the danger is completely unknown.


    Breathe~~


    Mo Chueh yuan took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled, calmed himself down, and walked towards the light.


    Just a few tens of meters away, Mo Jueyuan didn''t spend much time coming to the end. Mo Jueyuan only felt that his eyes suddenly lit up. The bright light made Mo Jueyuan''s eyes tingle. Subconsciously, he narrowed his eyes into a slit to block most of the light, which made him feel much better. With the gradual recovery of his vision, Mo Jueyuan scanned around carefully, I was shocked by the scene in front of me.


    The passage is very narrow, but at the end of the passage is a very open space, about 100 meters long and 60 or 70 meters wide. The top of the cave is more than 20 meters high from the ground, just like an underground square.


    On the surrounding stone walls, there are countless designs of monsters, such as the five level monsters with lion head and leopard, the green lion, the five level monsters with wings on the back, the eagle and horse, the five level monsters with three heads and three wolves... There are countless designs of monsters on the walls, and even many monsters Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know. All of these monsters have one thing in common, that is, they are all five level monsters.


    The monsters on the stone wall are vividly depicted, and the invisible evil spirit emanates from the monsters on the stone wall. In particular, the eyes of all the monsters are shining with a faint luster, and all the light columns of different colors are concentrated in the center of the open space.


    It was the object in the middle of the open space that shocked Mo Jueyuan.


    The stone carving of a tiger shaped monster, about 10 meters high and 40 meters long, lies in the center. The tiger shaped monster has blood colored wings on its back and a spiral single horn on its head. Its whole body is covered with a layer of black flakes like fish scales. The light column from the eyes of the monsters depicted on the surrounding stone walls just hits these black flakes without any reflection, as if it were absorbed.


    The tiger''s head is huge and ferocious, its eyes are as big as a fight, and its mouth is wide open. Four ferocious tusks are exposed from the open mouth, standing symmetrically on both sides, just like the door frames on both sides. On the four symmetrical tusks, there is a thin film attached, completely blocking the whole open mouth, just like a curtain on a door, But the curtain is transparent.


    Inside the tiger''s mouth, however, it was dark and hazy. Mo Jueyuan could not see clearly. Although it seemed ordinary there, Mo Jueyuan faintly felt that there was something else in the tiger''s mouth.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the tiger shaped monster stone carving in front of him for half a while, and then slowly woke up from the shock.


    "Tiger shape, blood color, two wings, one horn, scales, this is... Ancient monster, blood wings shock sky tiger."


    Mo Jueyuan almost groaned out this sentence, and the shock in his heart was incomparable.


    Blood winged earthshaking tiger, an ancient monster, was born with the strength of level 3 monster. Moreover, its combat effectiveness is extraordinary, comparable to level 4 monster. If the adult blood winged earthshaking tiger is an adult, its strength can reach level 6 monster, comparable to that of human beings.


    Mo Chueh Yuan found out the information about the blood winged skytiger by accident. At that time, he just looked at it more because he was curious. The illustrations in the book didn''t exactly match the stone carving in front of him?


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked. He looked at the ferocious tiger head with complicated eyes. Although it was only carved from stone, he was an ancient monster. Even if it was just the same shape, he had a strong momentum, which made him feel heavy.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes swept the tiger''s mouth, and he was stunned again.


    "That''s... Yuan ban."


    The film on the four tusks rippled like water waves, almost exactly the same as the film at the cave entrance.


    "Does it mean that the old monster who spoke is in the mouth of the blood winged earthshaking tiger?"


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t help but cast his eyes into the mouth of Xueyi Zhentian tiger. There was no light there. Even if Mo Jueyuan assisted with vitality, he couldn''t see anything clearly. There was only a diffuse darkness.


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, who''s coming, name it."


    At this time, the voice appeared before suddenly sounded, a pair of old-fashioned tone.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face became very ugly with a thump in his heart. He glanced around subconsciously and suddenly saw the bright eyes of the monster. His heart suddenly trembled and a feeling of fear came out. Then he forced himself to bear the fear in his heart. Mo Chueh Yuan said in a loud voice:


    "I''d like to meet you, Mo Jueyuan. I don''t mean to disturb you. Please forgive me. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice was very loud and respectful, but he didn''t have the bottom in his heart. The voice of the old monster was out of thin air, and he couldn''t hear the direction. Although Mo Jueyuan suspected that it was from the mouth of the blood winged tiger, he didn''t dare to make any changes before he saw him.


    "Mo Jueyuan? Gaga, I didn''t expect that after so many years, there are still people here. Yes, yes, Gaga. "


    When Mo Chueh yuan heard the voice, he seemed very happy and kept laughing. His voice was very strange. When Mo Chueh yuan heard it for the first time, he felt that the speaker was not old. However, when he listened carefully, he found that there was a sense of vicissitudes in the tender voice, as if the speaker was an old monster who had lived for countless years.


    Mo Jueyuan felt numb in his scalp. From this voice, Mo Jueyuan had heard some information. This old monster has been here for many years, that is to say, he has lived for many years and is a real old monster.


    What Mo Jueyuan is most afraid to meet is this kind of old monster who has not known how many years of life. But what he is afraid of is what he comes across.


    He was helpless in his heart, but there was no abnormality on his face


    "May I have your name, sir?"


    The voice suddenly rang out in a rather strange tone.


    "I''m tired of this. His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, Lao Tzu''s surname is named Nuo. What can''t be accomplished, what can''t be accomplished, and what can''t be accomplished is Nuo. Do you know?"


    Hiss


    Mo Chueh yuan was about to laugh when he heard the speech. He suddenly thought that the old monster might be a strong one to escape from the world, so he stifled it, but he still laughed.


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, you can laugh if you want. Why do you have to hold it back? You are not afraid of bleeding. Alas, today''s young people are really... His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin."


    Cheng Nuo took a bite of his grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, and his tone was quite emotional. His strange tone made Mo Jueyuan feel that he was an old urchin.


    Mo Jueyuan was told by him that he couldn''t breathe at all. He almost choked blood. He finally straightened out his breath and breathed out his breath. Mo Jueyuan''s mood gradually relaxed. The unknown old monster seemed to have no malice against himself. Of course, knowing people, knowing face and not knowing heart is indispensable.


    "Master, where are you? Please come out and see me


    Mo Jueyuan looked for a circle, but he didn''t find any Tibetans except for the huge blood winged quake tiger, so he said to Cheng Nuo carefully.


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, I finally found a place to sleep safely. You come to disturb me. Hum, before I get angry, go away quickly. I will continue to sleep."


    Cheng Nuo''s swearing voice came into Mo Jueyuan''s ears again, but Mo clearly felt that although the old monster said he was angry, he didn''t mean to be angry.


    However, Mo Chueh yuan is still cautious. These old monsters who have lived for countless years are basically eccentric. They are not happy in a word and can''t even bear to kill each other with their own strength. Mo Chueh yuan doesn''t want to die in a muddle.


    "Senior, Junior..."


    Mo Jueyuan was interrupted by Cheng Nuo''s impatient voice before he finished.


    "Come on, come on, his grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin just can''t find a way out. Hum, it took me a hundred years to build this place. If you can escape, what''s my face in the cultivation world?"

 Chapter 131

    Although Mo Jueyuan was interrupted by Cheng Nuo, he did not dare to have any dissatisfaction, because so far, Mo Jueyuan has not found the place of the old monster. Mo Jueyuan can only honestly stand in the same place and face the ferocious and terrible behemoth.


    However, Mo Jueyuan also learned a very important message from the old monster''s words. This horrible and weird underground square was built by the old monster for a hundred years. He must know how to get out.


    "Master, I don''t want to disturb you. Please be merciful and let me go. Thank you very much."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan solemnly saluted the stone carving of the blood winged heavenly tiger, with a look of expectation on his face.


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, boy, I can let you out, but you must swear that you will never tell the news about this place and me, otherwise, there will be no place to die. If you swear, I will let you out."


    Mo Jueyuan was overjoyed. He didn''t care about Cheng Nuo''s swearing. He just wanted to go out. Who would offend such an old monster? Isn''t he looking for death?


    "Old monster? An old monster who has lived for countless years? "


    All of a sudden, an aura flashed through Mo Jueyuan''s mind. Suddenly, an expectation surged up in Mo Jueyuan''s heart.


    "This old man named Cheng Nuo, who has lived for many years, must know how to leave this exile place. If he can tell himself, then..."


    Mo Jue yuan was burning with hope in his eyes. It seemed that he could leave the exile soon.


    When he thinks of the unruly and lovely long ruotong and Mo Yuting, who makes him feel the warmth of his family, Mo Jueyuan feels a kind of urge in his heart. He wants to go back to the mainland and their side at the next moment.


    "Master, I can swear, but I have one more thing to ask. Please agree."


    Mo Jueyuan said carefully, with a respectful look on his face and a smile almost flattering.


    "What? His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, boy, don''t push an inch. I have promised you to leave, but you dare to ask me. Do you believe me to blow you up? Hum


    With the sound of a cold hum, Mo Jueyuan''s whole body suddenly trembled like chaff. A fiery momentum like a volcanic eruption enveloped Mo Jueyuan. This huge momentum was as hot as fire and heavy as a mountain, which crushed Mo Jueyuan to death.


    "Poop."


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t expect that the old monster would take out his hand when he said so. He was not careful. He was immediately pressed by the mountain like momentum and fell on his knees. Two knees were on the floor, and they hurt.


    Mo Jueyuan''s forehead was blue, and the sweat on his face was like a stream flowing down his cheek, leaving obvious water marks. Mo Jueyuan''s vital energy moves in the meridians, and the "sea eye" in Dantian rotates rapidly to resist the huge pressure from the outside world.


    Poof


    With just one breath, Mo Jueyuan couldn''t hold on. A mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out, like a ball of anger, and his expression quickly withered down. Mo Jueyuan was bitter and regretted, but it was too late. With a sigh, Mo Jueyuan was about to enter the Haotian ring, and the momentum around him suddenly disappeared.


    Wheeze, wheeze


    For a moment, Mo Jueyuan was panting like a cow, like a pool of mud, lying on the ground, his chest undulating violently.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan felt pain all over his body, especially the ribs of his right arm and chest. Before, the injury was not completely good, but now he was under such heavy pressure, and the healed bones were faintly cracked.


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, boy, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll listen to what you have to do. However, you must make an oath first, and you won''t reveal where I am after you go out. If you don''t swear, I''ll kill you directly. It''s all over. Hum, swear quickly."


    Cheng Nuo''s tender voice with vicissitudes of life came out in a very strange tone, which made Mo Jueyuan feel bitter and miserable


    "I''m in a good mood. I''m so upset by you. If you''re in a bad mood, will you slap me dead?"


    Mo Jueyuan once again deeply felt that everything was strength. Only with strength could he survive. Without strength, he could not even master his own destiny. For strength, Mo Jueyuan became more eager.


    Although he was dissatisfied in his heart, there was no abnormality on his face. He took a hard breath and said respectfully:


    "Yes, I swear."


    Mo Jueyuan made a vow that if he disobeyed it, he would die without a burial place.


    "Well, that''s about the same. Well, boy, tell me something about you. What do you want to ask me?"


    Cheng Nuo''s satisfied voice came out, which made Mo Jueyuan say what he wanted to say.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m from the broken continent. If you want to go back, please teach me how to go back to the broken continent."


    Mo Jueyuan looked forward, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    "Oh? You''re from the mainland? What''s wrong, boy? You''ve been sent to exile? Well, no, at your level, what big mistakes can you make? Is it... The princess of a big power


    Cheng Nuo''s curious voice came into Mo Jueyuan''s ears, and his guess made Mo chueyuan smile bitterly. However, in his heart, the lovely appearance of long ruotong came out subconsciously, which made Mo Jueyuan more eager to know how to go back.


    "I''m joking. I''m not qualified to be indecent... Cough, it''s because two strong men from the world fight and open a black hole vortex. I''m inhaled into it and then I''m in a coma. When I wake up again, I''m already in this exile place."


    Mo Jueyuan honestly explained that, in fact, he wanted to tell lies, but he didn''t have enough experience. He was afraid that his fabricated lies would not deceive the other party, but would backfire. When he came back to the mainland, he would be more variable.


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, it turns out that you are so unlucky, GA GA GA, but how can you not die? The power of the black hole vortex, not to mention that you are just in xiangkong, you can''t escape death even if you are out of the ordinary world. Well, your world is very strange. I can feel that you are not in xiangkong, but you have the strength to match xiangkong, eh, it''s weird. However, with the strength of xiangkong, we should not come out alive? "


    When Cheng Nuo''s words came to Mo Jueyuan''s ears, Mo Jueyuan turned pale and frightened. His whole body was tense, his face was unchanged, but his eyes were extremely cautious.


    Fortunately, Cheng Nuo just said it casually, but without further study, he said again:


    "Hey, boy, I''m talking to you. His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, how dare you ignore me? Do you believe I slap you to death? Well


    With that, Cheng Nuo''s tone changed, and the air around him began to change rapidly, as if he was about to make a move.


    Mo Jueyuan was bitter. How could these old monsters turn over their faces? They turn over their faces faster than they turn over their books? However, Mo chueyuan was still a little relaxed. After all, he didn''t see his secret. Strength, everything is strength.


    Although he was thinking of other things, Mo Chueh yuan did not dare to neglect them. He returned with a frightened face


    "If I go back to my predecessors, I stayed in a big black cauldron before I entered the black hole vortex. It seems to be one of the cauldrons of the powerful people who are out of the ordinary world. It''s called Heiyan cauldron. However, when I wake up, the cauldron has disappeared, and I don''t know where to go."


    "It turned out to be heiyanding. No wonder your son survived. His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin. It''s a pity that heiyanding was destroyed by black hole whirlpool."


    Cheng Nuo''s voice implied a pity, but there was no big fluctuation, and then a little meal, the voice with vicissitudes resounded through the whole underground square again.


    "Boy, I do know the way you want to go back to the broken continent, but it''s very difficult to achieve the conditions. It''s almost impossible. So I''d better advise you to die."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed a look of ecstasy. He forced himself to bear the excitement in his heart. His voice trembled and asked:


    "Please let me know. Thank you very much."


    Cheng Nuo''s voice pauses, then slowly rings out:


    "Well, I feel that you are very determined. In that case, let me tell you. You can see the stone carving of the blood winged sky tiger. On the middle finger of its right forepaw, there is a dark scale. If you lift it, there will be a passage to the outside world on the stone wall, and the way to return to the broken continent, It''s on one of the skeletons in the passage. OK, you can go. Remember your oath. It''s absolutely not allowed to tell others where Laozi is, otherwise... "


    "There is no place to die. I will remember that. Thank you for your kindness."


    Mo Jueyuan was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that he could easily get the way back to the broken continent and the way out of here.


    However, Mo Jueyuan felt something wrong in his heart, but he didn''t know what was going on. Mo Jueyuan smelled a conspiracy.


    "How is it possible to crush me to death with the strength of the other side? Do you still need to play any tricks with me?"


    Mo Jueyuan knows that in the face of absolute power, all intrigues are fragile. It''s totally vulnerable. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan can''t think of a way to kill his absolute existence with one finger. Why play tricks with him?


    Putting aside his doubts, Mo Jueyuan walked slowly to the stone carving of the huge blood winged tiger. Sure enough, he saw a scale with different color on the middle finger of the right forepaw, and it seemed that he could move.


    Mo Jueyuan was overjoyed. Knowing that the other party had not cheated him, he stretched out his right hand and slowly approached the scale. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s heart trembled, and a wave of uneasiness suddenly appeared in his heart. Mo Jueyuan''s hand suddenly stopped in mid air.


    Breathe, breathe.


    Mo Chueh yuan took a deep breath, then spit out, pressed down the uneasiness in his heart, grasped the scale with his right hand, and slowly lifted it up with his hand. The scale also rose slowly with Mo Chueh yuan''s palm.


    Click.


    A crisp voice sounded, and the calm air around it suddenly changed.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s uneasiness also increased rapidly. At this time, Mo Chueh yuan also knew that something was wrong.


    "Not good."

 Chapter 132

    Mo Jueyuan''s face changed dramatically, and his raised scales were pushed back to their original position with a slap. It''s a pity... It''s too late.


    "Ha ha ha, his grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, I finally came out, ha ha ha."


    The surrounding air suddenly became hot, as if there was a big fireball here.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face is extremely ugly. He has already seen that with the scale rising, the carving patterns of monsters on the surrounding stone walls have completely lost their spirituality. In particular, the various light columns from his eyes have gradually weakened until they finally disappear.


    With the disappearance of all kinds of light pillars, the faint luster of the blood winged earthquaker is also rapidly fading. Not only that, but also the yuan ban on the mouth of the blood winged earthquaker is slowly becoming transparent, as if a prison door had been opened.


    Seeing the scene at the moment and the familiar voice, Mo Jue yuan suddenly understood.


    He was deceived. Cheng Nuo was locked up here, but he let him out.


    At the thought that he had let out this terrible old monster himself, Mo Jueyuan felt boundless fear occupying his heart. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan was like a piece of gold paper, and his breathing became heavy. He looked at Yuanjin slowly disappearing from the tiger''s mouth in a panic.


    Poof.


    With a sound like a bubble burst, the Yuanjin on the fangs of the tiger''s mouth completely disappeared, and a hot breath suddenly rushed out of the tiger''s mouth, which immediately filled the entire open underground square. At the next moment, Mo Jueyuan''s coarse cloth clothes sent out a smell of scorch, and even Mo Jueyuan''s hair was roasted and curled.


    Mo Jueyuan''s whole body was full of vitality, which immediately blocked the hot waves from his body. However, Mo Jueyuan''s face was not the slightest joy, but it became more and more ugly, because he clearly saw that a figure was slowly floating out of the tiger''s mouth.


    Mo Jue yuan took a look at it, and a rather awkward feeling suddenly appeared in his heart.


    This man is four feet tall and petite. He is dressed in ragged gray clothes and his skin is as white as snow. Not only that, but also his appearance is childish. His lips are red and his teeth are white. He is a little golden boy.


    However, this person''s eyes, but with years of vicissitudes, as if has lived countless spring and autumn.


    There is no doubt that this little golden boy is the old monster who talks with Mo Jueyuan, Cheng Nuo.


    "Hahaha, his grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, I finally got out of the tiger''s mouth. Damn old man, you wait for me. If you don''t cramp and peel your skin, I can''t stand the" ban on all animals "that you have painstakingly set up. Hum."


    On Cheng Nuo''s tender face, there was a strange ferocity. His rampant words added three points of ferocity to his ferocity. Around him, the blazing breath suddenly appeared a trace of coldness, and then spread rapidly, completely covering the whole underground square. Mo Jueyuan fell into the cold and hot pain.


    Although Mo Jueyuan has a memory of more than 40 years, the experience of ordinary people is totally different from that of Qi practitioners. Mo Jueyuan is finally fooled by his promise and opens the cage of Cheng Nuo.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s body was hot and cold, and his face became red and white with the change of coldness, which made Mo feel very uncomfortable.


    "Well."


    Finally, Mo Jueyuan couldn''t help it. He was humored by the double stimulation of ice and fire, but he woke up from the madness of Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo''s face suddenly showed a sudden color, and he turned his eyes to Mo Jueyuan. Suddenly, the hot and cold breath around him disappeared. Mo Jueyuan felt better. It was just a few short breath. Mo Jueyuan''s physical strength was consumed. Now he was leaning weakly against the stone wall and barely stood.


    "Boy, thanks for letting me out, how can I thank you, eh?"


    Cheng Nuo''s face is smiling and his voice is calm, but it makes people feel the piercing coldness from his words.


    Obviously, Cheng Nuo is ironic. Should Xie die with a slap or a finger?


    Mo Jueyuan naturally understood the meaning of the old monster. Although he was angry, he didn''t dare to express anything. Otherwise, Mo Jueyuan was not sure that he could escape from the old monster. Even if he entered haotianjie, Mo Jueyuan didn''t dare to guarantee. After all, the old monster was definitely stronger than the Yanrong master who had left the world.


    "Master..."


    Mo Jueyuan opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. He just spewed out two words.


    "Hum."


    Cheng Nuo''s smiling face suddenly disappeared. With a cold hum, he was waiting to speak, but his expression suddenly changed. His eyes burst with joy, and his eyes were staring at Mo Jueyuan''s passage.


    Mo Jueyuan also subconsciously follows Cheng Nuo''s line of sight and looks at the passage of time.


    A sharp black light, with a sharp sound of breaking through the air, came like black lightning, shot to Mo Jueyuan in an instant, and shot to Cheng Nuo.


    Just in a moment, Mo Jue yuan saw clearly that the black light was the sharp arrow before, which was called Mingyu arrow by Cheng Nuo old monster.


    Mingyu''s arrow shot in front of Cheng Nuo in an instant, and stopped abruptly when it was only ten centimeters away from his face. Suspended in the air, the sword was shining with black light, as if he was blinking with excitement. Mo Jueyuan clearly felt that a wave of excitement and excitement came out from the dark feather arrow and diffused all around.


    "How can an arrow have emotion?"


    This scene was beyond Mo Jueyuan''s imagination. He could not help asking.


    Although he shut up in time, he was still heard by Mr. Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo gives Mo Jueyuan a cold look, and the threat in his eyes is very obvious. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to explain anything to Mo Jueyuan, but says in a cold voice:


    "Boy, I won''t kill you, but I will follow you."


    "Follow me Well, yes


    Mo Jueyuan hesitated a little. Then he nodded his head in a flurry in the sharp eyes of old monster Cheng Nuo. He secretly regretted that he should not trust others easily, especially those old monsters who have lived for countless years, otherwise he would not know how to die.


    In fact, Mo Jueyuan was calculated by the old monster Cheng Nuo from the beginning. First, Ming Yu arrow drove Mo Jueyuan into the channel, and then Cheng Nuo threatened Mo Jueyuan. After going out, Mo Jueyuan was not allowed to reveal his location, so that Mo Jueyuan''s subconscious thought that the old monster was free and could go out at any time, but he wanted to meditate, so he forced himself to swear not to spread it.


    Later, Cheng Nuo told Mo Jueyuan about the way to return to the mainland. However, this completely distracted Mo Jueyuan''s attention. His analytical ability was completely lost under the condition of excitement and ecstasy at that time. Although he felt something wrong, he was also relieved by his own self comfort and worries about gain and loss, so that he was deceived, Let out this don''t know what kind of strength of the old monster, now even their own small life is also in the hands of the other party.


    Mo Jueyuan was depressed to death, but there was no abnormality on his face. He still followed Cheng Nuo with a respectful smile.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t want to enter the Haotian ring. Maybe he could escape for a while, but he couldn''t escape for a lifetime. Mo Jueyuan couldn''t stay in the Haotian ring all the time. He had to go back to the broken heaven continent. With his concern, how could he hide in the Haotian ring for a lifetime? Fortunately, Cheng Nuo didn''t kill Mo Jueyuan. He just gave Mo a cold threat, which made Mo feel a little calm. At the same time, he began to activate his mind.


    "Maybe the way to break the sky is right in front of us?"


    It was in this way that Mo Jueyuan forbeared the fear and worry in his heart and continued to follow Cheng Nuo.


    Since the appearance of Mingyu arrow, Cheng Nuo''s back has been facing Mo Jueyuan. At this moment, Cheng Nuo''s long voice comes into Mo Jueyuan''s ears


    "Boy, I know what you think. Don''t you just want to leave the exile and return to the broken world? How about I make a deal with you? "


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Cheng Nuo''s back with a puzzled look and said in a soft voice:


    "Deal?"


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, I want to do business with you, don''t you want to?"


    Mo Jueyuan just repeated a sentence, which aroused Cheng Nuo''s dissatisfaction. Cheng Nuo suddenly turned to look at Mo Jueyuan, and his face suddenly became cold. His tender face was filled with the spirit of killing. Mo Jueyuan was so frightened that he nodded in a hurry.


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, it''s almost the same, boy, you can see that Lao Tzu now only has his soul, and his body has already become nothingness. Therefore, I need you to help Lao Tzu find the materials and rebuild his body, and the price is to help you return to the broken continent. Do you do this deal or not?"


    Cheng Nuo''s face is gloomy. He seems to think of something. His eyes are shining with hatred. His short body has become illusory.


    "Soul?"


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Cheng Nuo in surprise. He finds that his body is unreal. This is the characteristic of the soul. It is also a very powerful soul that can be condensed and formed.


    Mo Jueyuan thinks about the deal proposed by Cheng Nuo in his heart, and Cheng Nuo doesn''t disturb him. He allows him to think about it carefully. However, the confident smile at the corner of Cheng Nuo''s mouth indicates that Cheng Nuo is sure, and Mo Jueyuan will agree.


    Mo Chueh yuan thought carefully, then asked cautiously:


    "I want to know what materials are needed to reshape your body? And what do the younger generation need to do? "


    Cheng Nuo''s face was not as angry as before, but showed a satisfied smile. If Mo Jueyuan agreed or refused, Cheng Nuo would definitely slap him dead, and then find someone else.


    If you can''t do even the most basic caution, how can you help yourself rebuild your body? If you do business with such a person, I''m afraid you will be killed sooner or later by the other party. Therefore, Cheng Nuo is quite satisfied with Mo Jueyuan''s caution.


    But Mo Jueyuan didn''t know that he had just turned around from the gate of hell

 Chapter 133

    Cheng Nuo looks at Mo Jueyuan with a serious look, thinks a little, and says:


    "If Lao Tzu''s body is still there, the materials needed to reshape his body are extremely simple, but it''s quite difficult for a person of your strength."


    Cheng Nuo sighed and looked into Mo Jueyuan''s eyes


    "Listen, to reshape your body, you need to return blood to pill, xinshiguo, and... A corpse whose strength was above the full circle of cangruijing, and the time of death must not exceed ten days."


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked, and his face became more ugly in a moment. Mo Jueyuan not only knew, but also knew the three things that Cheng Nuo said.


    First of all, blood for pill, the grade of blood for pill is not high, it''s just a spiritual inferior, but it''s a chicken rib for many people.


    First of all, all the materials used to refine the blood return pill are natural materials and local treasures. Some of them have reached the spiritual level. There are also several kinds of materials that are extremely rare. One of them is called "ghost life pearl", which belongs to the spiritual level of natural materials and local treasures, and is very precious.


    If you want to use so many precious materials to refine a kind of blood pill which is not even as precious as the materials, unless it is really useful, who will waste it so much?


    Moreover, the effect of this blood returning pill also makes many people abandon it. There is only one use of xuehuandan, which is to restore the blood. If a person loses a lot of blood, or even loses too much blood and is on the verge of death, xuehuandan can definitely help him restore the blood in a very short time. However, there are so many pills to restore the blood, and even some of them are lower than the spirit level. Who will refine the spirit level pills with the same effect as the ordinary level pills?


    Let''s talk about the heart fruit. Pistachio is a strange fruit. As the saying goes, the anode is Yin, the cathode is Yang. In the cold place of Yin, there must be the hot place of Yang. The heart fruit grows in the cold place of Yin.


    Its shape is like the heart. If it grows up to a certain number of years, it will be like the heart, beating like the heart. Few people can touch the heart fruit from Yang to heat. If you reshape the body and replace the heart with the heart fruit, you can avoid the rejection between the blood and the heart produced by xuehuandan and increase the survival rate of the body.


    As for the corpse of the powerful man in cangruijing, this is the most difficult thing for Mo Jueyuan. The existence of the powerful man in cangruijing is unbearable in the eyes of the old monster. However, there is no doubt about the great perfection of cangruijing. As the closest to the realm, there are no five people of the same level who want to kill each other at the same time.


    If Mo Jueyuan wants to get the bodies of the powerful people in Tibet Ruijing, and they can''t die for more than ten days, he needs to find five powerful people in Tibet Ruijing and kill one


    Mo Jueyuan directly ruled out the impossible. He didn''t know whether he could find five Zang Ruijing. Even if he found them, he was sure that the other party would help him. Maybe he killed himself first.


    "Master..."


    Mo Jueyuan felt a burst of dry mouth and heart beat faster after hearing Cheng Nuo''s words. He was shocked, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Mo Jueyuan''s hesitation immediately annoyed Cheng Nuo. He shouted coldly:


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, talk quickly, dawdle, not like a man, say!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s face turned red, and there was a flash of embarrassment on his face. In a short moment, he returned to normal. In addition to a little strange color on his face, his expression was very flat, and he said faintly:


    "Master, do you think it is possible to complete these materials with the strength of the younger generation? What''s more, I don''t know where to look for these things. Besides, the corpse of the powerful man in Ruijing... Can I kill such a strong man? "


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s expression was calm, his eyes were full of resentment. The discontent in his words was very obvious.


    Seeing Mo Jueyuan''s recovery from embarrassment, Cheng Nuo''s eyes flashed a look of appreciation. He secretly said that the boy had a future, but his face was gloomy.


    "Boy, since Lao Tzu put forward it, naturally there will be a solution. With Lao Tzu''s help, there is nothing that can''t be done. If it''s not that Lao Tzu can''t be exposed to the sun for a long time, hum..."


    Although he didn''t finish, it was not difficult for Mo Jue yuan to guess that he must have killed himself with a slap or a finger.


    Although Mo Jueyuan has not experienced enough, he has more than 40 years of social experience. After only thinking for a while, he nods and agrees.


    Although Mo Jueyuan is not sure about finding these three materials, there must be a lot of benefits from having the soul of a strong man who is at least out of the ordinary world to help himself. What''s more, the other party still has the way to go back to the broken continent. How can he give up? Mo Jueyuan even thought with his toes that although there are some ways to go back to the breakaway world, it''s definitely not so easy to find. Otherwise, who will stay here in this exiled place will return to the breakaway world long ago.


    Although Mo Jueyuan didn''t go through too many places, it has been found from the situation near the ghost forest that the exile place is quite poor, the vitality of heaven and earth is extremely thin, and there are a lot of impurities. Mo Jueyuan has to undergo several times of refining and purification to absorb it once, so that he can safely get into the Dantian.


    Since the exiles would rather endure the thin vitality of heaven and earth than go back to the broken continent, it is naturally difficult to go back. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan does not think that he can easily find other ways to go back to the broken continent. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan must seize this opportunity.


    If you really calculate it, you won''t suffer. At least, if you are in danger, Cheng Nuo, the old monster, won''t watch himself in danger. After weighing the pros and cons, Mo Jueyuan readily accepted the other party''s deal.


    Now that they have cooperated, they need to get to know each other. Therefore, Mo Jue yuan began to explore the identity of the old monster.


    "Master, why are you locked up here?"


    Mo Jueyuan glanced around, looked at the majestic blood winged shock tiger, and said with a smile.


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, as soon as you mention it, I''m furious. His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, I used to be... Well, I can''t tell you who I am. You''ll know later."


    At the critical moment, Cheng Nuo stopped in time, making Mo Jueyuan depressed.


    Mo Jueyuan already knows that such an old monster, who has lived for so many years, has eaten more salt than he has eaten rice. He can''t deal with it at all. It''s very good if he doesn''t talk to him.


    Thinking of this, Mo Jue yuan felt a little more relaxed and less depressed.


    Now that the crisis is over, Mo chueyuan plans to leave. He can''t help looking at Cheng Nuo and asks cautiously:


    "Master, should we leave now?"


    Cheng Nuo nodded and looked around without expression. Then he turned his eyes to the stone carving of the blood winged tiger that had closed him for countless years. His face suddenly changed and his eyes were complicated. After a few eyes, his eyes suddenly showed hatred. With a flash of essence, a flower like a red lotus emerged out of the air. The flower was only the size of a baby''s fist and floated slowly in the air, Toward the blood winged quake tiger, it floated slowly. Where it passed, the air around it expanded violently and a black line appeared. The space there twisted and blocked the sight.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed. This silent flower seems to be extremely insipid, but in fact it contains powerful power. Mo Jueyuan clearly feels that this little flower contains violent power. Once it is completely released, it will cause terrible lethality.


    "Hum."


    Cheng Nuo snorted coldly, and the red little flower speeded up and shot into the huge stone carving of blood winged Zhentian tiger, and quickly fell into it.


    Just one breath, the little flower slowly flew back to Cheng Nuo and Mo Jueyuan, and stopped.


    However, Mo Jueyuan''s attention was focused on the huge stone carving. With the expansion and turbulence of the air, the stone carving of the blood winged sky tiger suddenly changed. It floated like powder. Before it fell to the ground, it turned into nothingness. In a short time, such a huge stone carving completely disappeared, leaving no trace of powder, There is no trace of the stone carving.


    "Good... So strong. It''s terrible."


    Mo Jueyuan gaped at the little flower floating in front of him. There was a strong shock in his eyes. He didn''t notice the satisfaction and fatigue in Cheng Nuo''s eyes.


    Seeing the shock in Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, Cheng Nuo was satisfied. He did so just to frighten Mo Jueyuan, so that Mo would not care about his own affairs.


    "Master, what is this


    After he was shocked, Mo Jueyuan asked curiously, and his eyes flashed with envy.


    Cheng Nuo was secretly proud, but he didn''t refuse Mo Jueyuan''s question. After all, he had just been shocked. Now he needs to give him some sweets, big stick and radish. That''s the way to win.


    "This is the earth spirit fire, a dust-free fire born in the center of the earth. It took Laozi more than 300 years to accept it."


    Cheng Nuo said very flatly.


    However, although his tone was flat, his shock to Mo Jueyuan was still very strong. Mo Jueyuan was stunned again.


    Underground center? The temperature there is enough to vaporize the refined iron in an instant. How dare anyone go there?


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Cheng Nuo with envy. He is very keen on such a powerful fire. He not only has one more attack method, but also has the most important thing. With the fire of dust-free, he can become an alchemist. That''s the most important thing.


    "Well, boy, don''t be envious here. Let''s go."


    Cheng Nuo takes a look at Mo Jueyuan and knows what he is thinking. Cheng Nuo is secretly proud, but his face is silent.


    With a wave of his hand, Mo Jueyuan was enveloped by an invisible force. He flew to the largest pictographic monster on the stone wall.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Two light and shadow whistling, two people''s figure suddenly disappeared into the stone wall, disappeared, leaving the huge underground square, empty.


    The only central position is a huge pit several meters deep

 Chapter 134

    The land of exile is short of resources, and the vitality of heaven and earth is thin. It belongs to a rather barren place, and it is still in another space. Therefore, it has become a perfect place for those who have committed mistakes in exile on the broken continent, and it is also a refuge for those who have offended people who can not be provoked. Of course, it never comes back.


    Although the situation of the exile place is very bad, there are some special problems.


    Flower city is a city with beautiful environment, full of flowers everywhere, and strong vitality. Of course, it is also one of the three major forces, the headquarters of rose society.


    According to the information Mo Jueyuan obtained, the leader of the rose society, rose thorns, is already the strength of cangruijing. There are several experts in cangruijing, and ten in transmutation. In addition to the mysterious Liuyun sect, rose society is the second most powerful of the three forces.


    Originally, Mo Jueyuan''s plan was to infiltrate into the three major forces, and then wait for the opportunity to find a way out of exile. But now it seems that he doesn''t need it. However, it is necessary to know the three forces. After all, Mo Jueyuan needs to search for some materials. He will inevitably get in touch with the people of the three forces and know himself and his enemy before he can win a hundred battles.


    Outside the ghost forest, Mo Jueyuan looked at the forest in front of him with a lingering fear. He suddenly breathed a long breath, and his heart was full of mixed flavors. He couldn''t tell.


    This trip to the ghost forest is not dangerous, but it is definitely not easy. Especially in the face of the old monster Cheng Nuo, Mo Jueyuan''s life was on the line several times and he almost died. Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan''s luck was good. Cheng Nuo, the old monster, asked for something from him, which made Mo Jueyuan walk out of the ghost forest alive, and Cheng Nuo was a soul, He can''t be exposed to the sun for a long time, so he gives Mo Jueyuan an emerald jade finger, where Cheng Nuo lives.


    "Hey, old monster, you just asked me to collect materials, but never told me how to go back. Do you know or don''t you know?"


    Mo Jueyuan, wearing a black robe, said to himself as he looked at the map.


    His original coarse cloth clothes have been completely destroyed in the high temperature released by Cheng Nuo. Fortunately, there are other clothes in Haotian ring. Although they are different from those worn by ordinary people in exile, they are better than being naked.


    In the past two days, Mo Jueyuan had a general understanding of Cheng Nuo''s temper and character. He knew that the old monster didn''t like stiff people. Therefore, as he gradually became familiar with him, Mo began to speak casually. Of course, he didn''t say anything without scruples. Mo Jueyuan was not so stupid. He only said three parts of things when he met people, He understood.


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, son of a bitch, how dare you doubt me? What''s the difficulty of just breaking through the space? If Laozi''s body is still there, it''s easy to open a space channel. Hum. "


    Cheng Nuo''s angry voice came from Mo Jueyuan''s right thumb. His voice was sharp. It was obvious that Cheng Nuo was angry about Mo Jueyuan''s suspicion.


    Mo Jue yuan felt a sudden tremor in his heart when he heard the speech. If what the old monster said was true and it was easy to open a space channel, the strength of the old monster would definitely be more than just escaping from the ordinary world.


    Although the space channel is very similar to the black hole vortex, both of which are related to space, they are really different. The black hole whirlpool is like a meat grinder, which twists everything that is sucked into it into pieces with unparalleled lethality; But the space channel is completely different, it will be like an undersea tunnel, which can safely communicate with both ends.


    If it takes a fraction of power to open a black hole vortex, then it takes a fifth of power to open a space passage, and it also takes a fraction of power to maintain the stability of the passage. We can see how big the difference is between the two.


    Regardless of Mo Jueyuan''s wishful thinking, the finger on Mo Jueyuan''s right hand flickered red, and then a red light appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. With a burning breath, he quietly stopped in Mo Jueyuan''s palm, and the voice of Mr. Cheng Nuo was also introduced into Mo Jueyuan''s ear.


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, boy, I''ll give you the way to leave the exile. You can see for yourself, lest you think I''ll fool you."


    Mo Jueyuan strongly resisted the hot feeling in his palm and looked at the red light with fiery eyes. With Cheng Nuo''s words, the red light gradually converges, revealing its true face.


    A small scroll about the size of a baby''s fist, black in color, with countless curved lines on the surface, strange and mysterious. At the moment, it was a surprise in Mo Jueyuan''s eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t wait to open the scroll, and there were countless small characters on the scroll. After only one glance, Mo Jueyuan felt dizzy, shortness of breath and chest tightness. The small characters on the scroll looked more blurred.


    Mo Chueh yuan was so shocked that he quickly grasped the scroll and moved his sight away. Then he felt much better.


    Breathing heavily, Mo Jueyuan took out the scroll. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan mobilized his whole body''s vitality, and a lot of vitality gathered in his eyes. In a flash, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly shot a white light, and then quickly recovered. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes became brighter.


    Holding the scroll in both hands, Mo Jueyuan opened it gently. Mo''s eyes slowly gazed at the scroll. With a buzz, the small words on the scroll seemed to be alive. In a moment, Mo felt dizzy again, and the vitality in his eyes began to increase.


    No, but Mo Jueyuan was overjoyed. Although he was still a little dizzy, the words on it could be seen clearly. Mo Jueyuan was overjoyed. He knew that it was the function of vitality that made him see these words clearly. Now he did not dare to hesitate and read them quickly.


    With Mo Jueyuan''s reading, his face became more and more ugly. At the end, he was almost dreary.


    Pop.


    Just when Mo Jueyuan''s face turned pale, he closed his palms and immediately closed the scroll. Mo''s dizziness quickly began to subside, and Mo took a long breath. His face changed and looked rather depressed.


    Cheng Nuo''s voice rings again:


    "Boy, what''s the matter? Did I cheat you?"


    Cheng Nuo''s voice was full of schadenfreude, but he was very serious, which made Mo chueyuan turn his eyes while he was depressed.


    "Old monster, did you make a mistake? Did you need to arrange Yuanjin or super large Yuanjin to open the entrance to go back? Someone with more than full strength in cangruijing had to urge me. Damn it, where do you want me to go to find cangruijing dahuangsheng? Even if I find it, who will help me with a small person in xiangkongjing?"


    Mo Jueyuan was more and more annoyed. In the end, he couldn''t help it. He roared angrily, completely ignoring the terror of Cheng Nuo.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Nuo didn''t get angry, but said faintly:


    "To break the air ban, you need 24 five level demon pills, blood essence and demon pills of Yangchun Finch, skin of white rhinoceros, mother of refined iron, Dingyuan stone, essence of red copper..."


    Cheng Nuo said dozens of materials, each of which is extremely precious.


    Cheng Nuo''s voice stopped slightly, then he continued


    "In addition, all the vital energy of the great fullness of cangruijing is inspiring. Only by collecting these materials can we set up the air breaking ban and help you open the entrance to the broken sky continent. "


    Mo Jueyuan listened to Cheng Nuo''s words, his forehead was blue, his face was very gloomy, and his voice was cold


    "Old monster, let''s not talk about these materials first. Where can I find the strong man who hides the sharp and round world?"


    "Far away, near."


    Cheng Nuo''s figure appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan, floating out of thin air, glancing at Mo Jueyuan with pride, his face full of invincibility.


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned. A flash of light flashed through his brain. He suddenly realized that the smile on his face quickly flashed up, and he quickly said to himself:


    "Yes, if you reshape your body, the worst strength is the great perfection of cangruijing. If you just meet this condition, you can urge to break the air ban. That''s right. Ha ha."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s eyes brightened.


    As the saying goes, Mo Jueyuan is in a happy mood at the moment when the clouds are open and the moon is bright. The biggest problem has been solved. Other materials


    At the thought of other materials, Mo Jue yuan can''t help but have a headache. All of these materials are extremely precious. Even if they appear in the resource rich continent, there will definitely be a bloodbath. Will there be these precious materials in this barren exile place?


    As if seeing Mo Jueyuan''s doubts, Cheng Nuo, with a smile and a bad look on his pretty face, whispered to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Boy, I''ll tell you, except for two or three kinds of materials, I don''t know where they are, and I know all the others, and I''m quite familiar with them. Therefore, your desire to return to the world is not a fantasy. It''s up to me to realize your wish."


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression was suddenly stiff. No matter how he listened, he felt that there was a bad smell in the words, especially the sinister smile, which made Mo Jueyuan''s goose bumps.


    Now that he knew that it was feasible, Mo Jueyuan stopped asking about it. He just kept in mind the materials and methods for arranging the "breaking the air ban" in case.


    "Old monster, I''m going to see the flower city ahead. What do you think?"


    With that, Mo Jueyuan took out the Yellow map, pointed to a city mark on it, and said to Cheng Nuo in front of him.


    "The city of flowers? Well, OK, whatever you like. His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, such a small matter is still useful to ask me? "


    Cheng Nuo didn''t even look at the map. With a wave of his disdainful hand, he looked at Mo Jueyuan with disdain. His eyes swept the map on Mo Jueyuan''s hand casually, and he was shocked.


    "Is this... The skin of a white rhinoceros?"

 Chapter 135

    "What? Is this the skin of a white rhinoceros? This... How is this possible? "


    Mo Jueyuan was also stunned. He asked subconsciously. His face was full of disbelief, mixed with a little expectation and joy.


    Pop.


    As soon as the sound of Mo Jueyuan''s words fell, a flash of light and shadow flashed by. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan felt a sharp pain on his forehead. Subconsciously, he covered it, rubbed it constantly, and showed his teeth glaring at Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo then took back his hand with satisfaction. He gave Mo Jueyuan a white look and said with disdain:


    "How can you compare with Laozi in your knowledge? His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, even dare to doubt Laozi. Hum, Laozi tells you, this is the skin of white rhinoceros, one of the materials for breaking the air ban. "


    With that, Cheng Nuo gave Mo Jueyuan a complicated look in his eyes. As soon as he flashed, he immediately returned to the finger of Mo Jueyuan''s right hand and stopped talking.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the finger in his hand strangely. He didn''t understand why the old monster suddenly went mad and said that he would disappear if he disappeared. However, Mo Jueyuan also knew that these old monsters, who had lived for a long time, always had some quirks and didn''t care. He solemnly put away the map in his hand, breathed out a long breath, and showed a happy smile on his face.


    White rhinoceros, a third level monster, is a common monster. Its strength is not strong, but it has the blood of Baize, an ancient monster. The strength of Baize monster is in the middle of the ancient monsters, but no monster dares to attack it, and even respects it very much, because what it is good at is to foretell and foresee the future. If someone is going to be bad for him, he will have a premonition in his heart, so that he can foresee the future, and then set an ambush ahead of time to completely control his opponent''s every move in the future. It is obvious that the result is easy to see.


    Although the white rhinoceros only has a trace of Baize''s blood, it also has some such instincts. It can foresee the future. Therefore, although the white rhinoceros is not strong, no one can catch it, because it can foresee the future and avoid danger. The skin of the white rhinoceros was the last thing that Cheng Nuo hoped for. Unexpectedly, the first thing he got was it, I have to say, it''s a chance.


    Mo Jueyuan was very happy. After identifying the direction, he quickly flew away.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan ran for half a day and finally came to the gate of the flower city.


    Looking at the towering wall in front of him and the fragrance of flowers in the air, Mo Chueh yuan smiles and walks towards the gate not far away.


    On both sides of the city gate stood two teams of armed guards in iron armour, majestic. At the front of the team stood a woman who was also wearing iron armour. Her face was cold and her expression was indifferent. She looked at everyone who came into the city. Her right hand was always held on the sword hanging around her waist, and a delicate rose was embroidered on the tight cuff, blood red like fire.


    "Well, is this man a member of the Rose Society? What a strength. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s soul perception is extremely powerful, but he can''t find out the real strength of this woman. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan guesses that the strength of this woman should be above the full circle of xiangkong.


    Although he knew that he was a master, Mo Jueyuan was not afraid. He just felt uncomfortable when he saw her indifferent appearance. After all, a pretty girl with a dead face was uncomfortable.


    Step by step, Mo Chueh Yuan went to the city gate. When he passed the woman, Mo Chueh yuan was also very nervous. Fortunately, the other party didn''t move. He just glanced at Mo Chueh yuan and let him go.


    Entering the city safely, Mo Jueyuan''s mood calmed down slowly.


    When he first came to the flower city, the first thing Mo Jueyuan wanted to do was to get some information about the flower city, so as not to offend others because of his ignorance. That''s what Mo Jueyuan didn''t want to see.


    Finally, after paying a price of one or two gold, Mo Jueyuan got a lot of information. He was very satisfied with the value of the money.


    Rose club is a strange organization. The boss of rose club is a woman, who is called rose thorn. As for her real name, no one remembers it. She only knows that rose thorn is beautiful and charming, but her strong cultivation and cruel means make many pursuers afraid.


    The other senior members of the rose society are also women, and they are all charming and powerful women. Not only that, most members of the rose society are also women. Therefore, men''s status is quite low in the rose society, but there are still many people who are eager to join the rose society.


    Rose like flowers, and the city of flowers has a suitable climate and stronger vitality than other places. Therefore, the city of flowers has become the headquarters of rose society. Because rose like flowers, the city of flowers is full of all kinds of flowers. The whole sea of flowers, therefore, the city is called the city of flowers.


    ¡­¡­


    There are also some miscellaneous and confusing information, but Mo Chueh yuan is very satisfied. In this city, women''s status is higher than men''s, because he can''t tell which woman is a member of the rose society. Therefore, Mo Chueh yuan reminds himself in his heart: "never provoke women.".


    Walking on the street, Mo Jueyuan looks at the two sides of the spacious street. There are all kinds of shops, restaurants, pawnshops... And everything is very prosperous. There are quite a lot of pedestrians on the street. Of course, most of them are women. After all, this is women''s world.


    Just as Mo Chueh yuan felt a little at a loss, the voice of the old monster Cheng Nuo sounded in Mo Chueh yuan''s ear.


    "Boy, if you want to ask for information, you''d better go to restaurants where there are many people. There are often some interesting news. I suggest you go and have a look."


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned. He suddenly realized that there were many people in the restaurant, and the flow of people was large. There were all kinds of people in the restaurant. There must be a lot of news.


    Mo Chueh yuan secretly remembered this and then went to the restaurant nearby.


    "Cyclamen" is the name of this restaurant. It''s quite popular, but it''s the best and most famous restaurant in the city of flowers. The eldest sister of rose club would come here occasionally to eat, naturally in the private room.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Mo Jueyuan went directly to the second floor, found a window seat, ordered some dishes, and began to taste them slowly.


    There are three floors in Cyclamen. The first floor is a place for ordinary people and those who have a little money to eat. It''s quite messy. The second floor is a place for those who have a little money to eat. It''s much more elegant and quiet than the first floor. As for the third floor, it''s a private room where the rich and powerful go. It''s said that several private rooms upstairs have already been packed by the rich, One of the best, of course, is the elder sister of rose society.


    There are many places on the second floor, but there are not many people. In addition, Mo Jueyuan has only three tables with eight people. The other two tables are quite quiet and seldom talk. This is totally inconsistent with the purpose of Mo Jueyuan''s coming here.


    However, Mo Chueh yuan was not in a hurry, because it was a little earlier than the time when the passenger flow was the most. Therefore, Mo Chueh yuan tasted the food and wine of Cyclamen leisurely.


    All of a sudden, a thunder like loud sound suddenly sounded on a sunny day. Mo Jueyuan felt that the floor under his feet vibrated slightly, but it disappeared in an instant.


    After the loud noise, the restaurant was in a mess. Several people who ate on the second floor were also ugly. A stream of resentment choked in their stomach and forced themselves to resist. Then they went to the window and looked out to see what was going on. Mo Jueyuan also looked out of the window.


    Roar


    All of a sudden, a huge roar of animals suddenly rang out. The roar was powerful and heavy, and immediately rang through the whole flower city.


    "Who is so bold as to openly challenge the dignity of the Rose Society? Is she not afraid of big sister''s anger?"


    "That is, this man is really looking for death. Do you think it''s great to have a monster?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the people on the restaurant and the street were all talking, and their voices were noisy. With his strong hearing, Mo Jueyuan could barely hear some information.


    "It turned out to be a beast tamed by human beings. It''s estimated that the beast''s roar will be at least level 4. This kind of beast, which is comparable to the strong one in the transmutation environment, has been tamed by human beings. Is it the strong one in the cangrui environment?"


    Mo Chueh yuan was surprised, but he didn''t plan to find out. After all, the existence of this level was not something he could see.


    Just then, Cheng Nuo''s leisurely voice sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s ear again


    "This is a level five monster lion. It''s a pretty good pet. Eh, this guy... Is xiangkongjing perfect?"


    Mo Chueh yuan felt numb when he heard that the level five monster had become a pet in Cheng Nuo''s mouth, and he was obviously a general pet. Mo Chueh yuan didn''t understand how terrible the old monster''s strength was? But one thing is for sure, the old monster''s strength is by no means ordinary, otherwise the soul will not be so solid, let alone let people even seal up the soul after death.


    "Hey, old monster, what are you talking about? What''s flying in the sky


    Mo Jueyuan seemed to hold his chin with his right hand casually, and the finger just stopped in his mouth. Mo Jueyuan said in a weak and low voice.


    Instead of paying attention to Mo Jueyuan, Cheng Nuo said to himself in doubt:


    "No, that boy''s strength is only flying in the sky. How can he control the crazy lion? Although the strength of the lion is not so good, it is famous for its fury. How can it be controlled by a boy in the sky? Eh, the boy''s breath is very familiar. It turns out that he is his descendant. That''s great. Ha ha ha. "


    All of Cheng Nuo''s self talk came into Mo Jueyuan''s ears. Mo Jueyuan was puzzled and laughed bitterly in his heart. Cheng Nuo''s endless words completely confused him.


    Before Mo Jueyuan asked, Cheng Nuo''s excited voice came into his ears


    "Boy, don''t ask me anything. Your luck is coming. His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, and Lao Tzu''s luck is coming. I have a good eye to trade with you. Ha ha ha..."


    Mo Jueyuan was still waiting to ask questions. An arrogant voice suddenly rang out, ringing through the whole flower city.


    "The little leader of the evil ghost Gang came to visit the elder sister of the rose club with a plant of yuanyanghua."


    The voice did not fall, eight bright lights of different colors across the air, instantly appeared at the top of the city gate, standing in the air.

 Chapter 136

    The light is gone, revealing the true face of Lushan.


    Eight gorgeous beauties, with indifferent, gentle or charming smile, for a moment, just like a hundred flowers competing for beauty, the sea of flowers in the city of flowers is also eclipsed by the charm of these eight people, especially the woman in front of the eight people, with a delicate silver mask on her face, covering her eyes and revealing bright red lips, With a faint smile... For a moment, all eyes focused on the eight women.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at these eight people. Although he didn''t know them, as long as he knew something about them, he could guess that these eight people should be the top of the rose society. The leader should be the elder sister of the rose society.


    The crowd below, however, gave the answer.


    "God, it''s the Lord of the city. The Lord of the city appears. Look at it."


    "It''s eight roses. They all show up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The city leader is the so-called big sister of rose society. Because she is the absolute authority in the flower city, she has become the city leader of the flower city.


    The eight roses are the top leaders of the rose club. These eight people, including rose thorns, are all first-class beauties with different styles. Some are cool and some are gentle, so they are called eight roses.


    Mo Chueh yuan sighed, but he was puzzled.


    "The person who talked before was the little leader of the evil ghost Gang? Isn''t the evil ghost gang at odds with the Rose Society? How can there be a few guild leaders at the headquarters of the rose society, and they still show up with a level five monster lion? "


    Mo Chueh yuan was puzzled, but no one asked him. He could only suppress his doubts and continue to watch the development of things.


    Above the gate of the city, eight roses, such as rose thorns, are suspended in the air. The clothes on the body are blown by the light wind, which makes many adult men''s eyes hot and their desires high.


    In the open space below the eight roses, there is a huge lion, which is five meters long and nearly three meters high. The lion''s mane is long and dense around its neck, standing up like a steel needle. On the ferocious and terrifying lion''s head, there is a sense of terror. This is Cheng Nuo''s pet. It''s just a pity that Mo Jueyuan is in a restaurant, I can''t see the scene outside the gate, I can only regret it.


    Next to the giant lion stood a handsome young man, about twenty years old, with a hawk nose, sword eyebrows, red lips and white teeth. He was handsome with a strange soft beauty. But when his eyes looked at the eight roses in the sky, the undisguised greedy desire in his eyes destroyed his temperament. This man was the one who cried before, The little leader of the evil ghost Gang, the little evil. And his Laozi is the leader and master of the evil ghost gang.


    Evil is not the honorific name given to him by others, but his surname is evil, and his name is Da Shao. As for his father, his name is evil spirit. Because of his powerful strength and influence, he is honored as the master of evil spirit.


    As the only son and favorite son of the evil ghost master, hatao has become the master of all evils and the headquarters of the evil ghost Gang, Tiangui city. He has stirred up a lot of anger, but no one dares to manage it.


    After learning about the appearance of the eight roses, he began to come up with the idea of the eight roses of the rose society. The world knows that the eight roses are very beautiful, but no one can kiss the beauty of the eight roses. He is addicted to the beauty of the eight roses, so he quickly arrived at the city of flowers with a wild lion and a crowd of followers on the excuse of going out for a trip. He had long heard that the eldest rose among the eight roses liked all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, so he spent a lot of effort to find a Yuanyang flower and specially sent it.


    Thorn rose saw the huge lion below, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. Then she exchanged eyes with several women beside her. The other women immediately understood her meaning, and their expression was either hidden or obviously cautious.


    The eight women fell to the ground and landed opposite the mad lion and the evil little. As the eldest sister, rose thorn said first:


    "It turns out that it''s the young leader and the crazy lion. I don''t know what happened here? Isn''t master evil spirit with the young leader? "


    As soon as the voice of Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose.


    However, the abnormality of evil makes the eight women mistakenly think that the evil master is coming. Suddenly, the eight women turn pale and the atmosphere becomes dignified. The eight women look around carefully to prevent being attacked by the evil master.


    Although he felt that the atmosphere was not right, he didn''t think so much about it. He just said reluctantly:


    "No, my father didn''t come. I just heard that the scenery of the flower city is extremely beautiful. The eight roses of the flower city are even more beautiful. I''m here to visit."


    With a confident smile on his face, he continued to say:


    "I heard that among the eight roses, Miss rose thorn is the most favorite. I have a Yuanyang flower here. I''m here to present it to you. Please accept it."


    With that, the shimmer of the evil boy''s hand flashed, and a square jade box suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Although the jade box did not open, but the slightly transparent wall of the jade box, you can see the things inside, under the sunlight, more clear three points, thorn rose clearly see, there is a baby fist size flower, the color is golden, just like the bright sunlight, dazzling.


    "It''s really Yuanyang flower."


    Rose thorn''s eyes flashed a look of joy, but did not accept, just calmly said:


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I won''t be paid for it. I can''t afford such a valuable gift as yuanyanghua. Please take it back."


    With that, rose thorn took her eyes away from the jade box, and no longer looked at it. She was obviously determined not to accept the Yuanyang flower.


    Rose refused the kindness of evil, and made a subtle color with the seven girls around her. The seven girls immediately woke up and began to move obscurely. The seven girls stood in a strange position and echoed each other. Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose, The enemy was hit hard.


    "Wheeze, wheeze..."


    He didn''t see anything wrong, but the mad lion, a level five monster, found it, but he didn''t care. With his strength, even if he couldn''t beat the eight girls, there was no problem for him to escape safely. It just wheezes twice to show its dissatisfaction.


    Evil Da Shao was rejected by rose thorn, but he didn''t give up. He continued to put on a shy face and said with a smile:


    "Miss, why refuse it? It''s just a pot of Yuanyang flowers. What''s more, treasures are given to heroes and flowers are matched with beauties. Such a beautiful Yuanyang flower can only be owned by such beautiful people as a few young ladies. I''m just returning it to its original owner."


    The lion''s face was not happy because of his flattering voice, and the lion''s mane was as sharp as a steel needle.


    Thorn rose smell speech, immediately smile up, in the eyes of a faint flash of disgust, just because the cover up is very good, no one found.


    "The young leader is too polite. I dare not accept such a treasure. Please take it back."


    After a little meal, rose thorn continued to say without waiting for the evil to speak


    "Young leader, master crazy lion, if you have nothing else to do, please go back."


    This is the order to leave. The villain''s face is stiff, and his face is rather embarrassed. The mad lion has a fierce temper. Moreover, as a level five monster, his intelligence quotient is quite high, comparable to that of adult human beings. At the moment, there is a faint sign of rage.


    In his eyes, he was just like the attraction of drugs to drug addicts. Fortunately, he knew the propriety and didn''t do anything too much. He knew more about his own strength. He was only able to fly in the sky perfectly, compared with the other side''s cangruijing perfectly, There is no comparability at all. If it wasn''t for his identity as a little leader and the power of the lion, the other party would have driven him away.


    He pressed down the impulse from the bottom of his heart, and he kept smiling reluctantly. He saluted rose Thorne and others and forced a smile


    "Since the young lady insists so much, the book will be kept by the young lady for the time being, and will be returned later. Goodbye."


    With that, he quickly left with a few furious lions and a silent entourage.


    After the evil little left, thorn rose and others were still standing in the same place with cautious expression, and their momentum became more and more fierce.


    For a long time, no accident happened, eight women suddenly some confused.


    "Elder sister, is it true that the old ghost didn''t come, but that the boy ran out with the crazy lion secretly?"


    Eight roses in the old eight, fire rose breath like fire, jiaosheng said.


    "Eight younger sister said is reasonable, but the crazy lion''s IQ is very high, not that boy can cheat, see that boy''s manner, should be under the pretext of other reasons, from the devil that righteous to come out."


    The third of the eight roses, ice rose, said coldly in her voice.


    Rose thorn pondered slightly, then waved her hand and said solemnly:


    "Well, no matter whether the old ghost comes or not, it''s no mistake to be careful. The old ghost''s idea of beating my rose club is not once or twice. He''s ordered to go down and let the people under him keep an eye on it. Once the old devil has any news, he will report it immediately."


    "Yes."


    The seven women answered in unison.


    Immediately, the eight bright lights turned into streamers, flew into the city of flowers and disappeared.


    Not long after Ba Nu went back, a young man in a black robe walked out of the gate of the city. When there was no one around, he turned into a black light and shot at the direction where he left.


    This man is mo Jueyuan.

 Chapter 137

    Originally, Mo Jueyuan didn''t want to take part in the struggle between the two forces. However, when he heard Cheng Nuo''s words, he immediately gave up the idea and began to secretly figure out how to win the treasure.


    That''s right. It''s loot.


    The Yuanyang flower that evil Dashao took out before was one of the materials for refining xuehuandan. It was quite rare, and Cheng Nuo didn''t know how to find it.


    However, evil Da Shao suddenly takes out the Yuanyang flower, which makes it clear that someone is dozing off and someone is giving a pillow. Cheng Nuo will not let go of such a good opportunity. People with body don''t know the pain of not having body. Therefore, Cheng Nuo must seize every opportunity to rebuild his body.


    Whether Cheng Nuo can have a body or not has a bearing on Mo Jueyuan''s return to the mainland. Although Mo Jueyuan is unwilling to harm others with a plot, he has nothing to do.


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, God will kill you. If you exchange with him, I guess the villain will kill you without saying a word. All the way to practice is to go against the heaven, and the person who practices pursues the fist, that is, the truth and treasure, and must have the strength to hold it. A man of cultivation will do whatever he can to achieve his goal. Only in this way can he live long; You have to remember that if you don''t eat people, others will eat you. Only by killing people can you live better. "


    Cheng Nuo''s cold voice came into his ears, and Mo Jueyuan nodded thoughtfully. In Cheng Nuo''s words, his helplessness and a trace of guilt gradually decreased, and even Mo Jueyuan didn''t realize his change.


    Cheng Nuo also knows that if he wants to change a person, he can''t do it overnight. He has to exert a subtle influence. Therefore, Cheng Nuo instills some ideas of killing, cutting and deciding into Mo Jueyuan, so that he can influence Mo Jueyuan slowly, and then change Mo Jueyuan completely through some things.


    Cheng Nuo looked at Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, which gradually became firm, and he was secretly proud:


    "For the transformation of a person''s ideas, or to kill a person than to have a sense of achievement."


    As Mo Chueh yuan galloped, he asked Cheng Nuo:


    "Old monster, it''s OK for us to win yuanyanghua. The key is, who can cure the level five monster lion, can you? In the past, it was extremely simple, but now, can you deal with him? "


    Mo Jueyuan''s worried words, as well as his faint intention of looking down on him, immediately made Cheng Nuo go away.


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, you damned boy, dare to underestimate Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu tells you that even if Lao Tzu is left with only his soul, it can''t be compared with a level five monster. You''ll see how Lao Tzu kills it with one hand later, hum."


    Cheng Nuo''s angry voice makes Mo Chueh yuan secretly laugh.


    He naturally knew that since Cheng Nuo let him chase him, he must have a way to deal with the lion. Mo Jueyuan deliberately stimulated him to see his real strength.


    Mo Jueyuan has learned to use the idea that Cheng Nuo has just given him.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention Mo Jueyuan''s hurry, he walked for a long time with a gloomy face and stopped about a hundred miles away from the city of flowers. At this moment, his eyes were red, his mouth was gasping heavily, and his handsome face became distorted. His original handsome appearance showed a strange ferocity at this moment, and his mouth was still scolding fiercely


    "Damned bitches, it''s shameless to give a face."


    "Don''t fall into my young master''s hands, or you won''t be able to survive or die."


    "The young master must play you to death, let you know my young master''s strength."


    "Ha ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    They laugh and scold like madmen, but they suffer from the followers behind them. People who have heard of them all know that they are as evil as their name. They are as cruel as the evil master of Laozi. Even the people around them have to deal with them. Some of the followers in front of them are interrupted by them because they have made some minor mistakes, Or simply small life not to protect, at the moment the evil big little so angry, if take oneself and others vent, it is not unjust death?


    After scolding for a while, he felt much more comfortable. His face recovered a little bit, and he became the handsome man again. Looking at the sleeping lion, his eyes showed a look of envy.


    Evil is not the envy of the lion''s appearance, but the envy of its strength. The strength of level 5 monster is comparable to that of cangruijing, and it is much stronger than that of human beings at the same level. Therefore, rose and others can become the predecessors. If only they had such strength, wouldn''t those girls let themselves play?


    At the thought of pride, he could not help but turn his mind and make up his mind. When he got back, he must ask the old man if he had anything to improve his strength quickly.


    "My young master has a good rest. Let''s go and get back to the ghost town as soon as possible."


    Evil big little cold hum a, then slowly walk on the side of the carriage, sat in. The entourage was relieved. Knowing that their lives had been saved, they didn''t dare to neglect them. They hurried forward to pick up their things and drive. In a short time, a group of people, together with a huge lion, began to act again.


    Crazy lion is a level five monster. Its strength is beyond doubt. However, because of the order of the evil master, it protects the evil master. But the evil master doesn''t like flying, so he has to take a carriage. Can the speed of a carriage compare with flying? Even the fastest carriage can''t catch up with the slowest xiangkong. In the view of mad lion, this speed is slower than that of snail. The angry and impatient mad lion stares at the horse pulling the cart impatiently. Suddenly, the horse flies forward like crazy.


    The lion satisfied with the point of a huge lion''s head, limbs do not move, a strong wind out of thin air, the lion''s huge body package, immediately light floating off the ground, and then under its control, the strong wind carrying a huge lion, toward the carriage quickly chase, blink of an eye came to the carriage above.


    Although they were not fast, they were not slow. In just one hour, they drove nearly 300 kilometers. Further on, there was a thick forest. There was not a wide road, and they could only run two horses and carts in parallel. They were badly bumped by the carriage. They were so upset that they had to stop the carriage, I''m going to have a good time.


    Evil big little hot eyes to see a huge, soft fur lion, full of regret toward the side. He always wanted to ride this crazy lion, but even his father devil never rode it, let alone him.


    The lion kicks its claws lazily beside the carriage. Its sharp and hard nails leave deep scratches on the ground. The lion doesn''t feel it at all. It just feels very irritable and even worse about the evil.


    All of a sudden, the lazy expression of the lion suddenly changed, suddenly became furious, and a violent roar suddenly roared out.


    "Roar..."


    An air wave visible to the naked eye spreads instantly and rushes to the place where the evil is.


    Where the waves pass, no matter how thick the trees are, they are turned into sawdust without exception. But a few attendants beside the carriage, who had not yet reacted, were instantly affected by the waves.


    Poop, poop, poop


    A series of dull popping sounds sounded, one by one living human beings, in the air waves, suddenly burst like balloons filled with water, splashing pieces, rich blood red fog, emitting a disgusting smell of blood, filling the woods.


    For the death of those followers, the lion has no regrets, like this mole ant, is dead or alive, who cares? The lion''s mane stands up all around the lion, and its huge eyes stare at the place where the evil is.


    As a monster, he was born with an abnormal sense of danger. Just at that moment, the crazy lion felt a fierce breath and quickly approached the evil master. It was not good to see the posture. But the crazy lion promised the evil master to protect his son. How could he let others do harm to the evil master? Therefore, regardless of it, the roar of the lion with infinite power rushed to the fierce breath.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    A sharp scream sounded, the lion suddenly burst up, the huge lion soared into the air, turned into a light and shadow, instantly swept to the side of the evil.


    At a glance, the lion was speechless.


    A sharp black arrow, quasi and quasi inserted in the buttocks of the evil big and small, into the meat three, with the evil big and small shaking and shaking.


    Evil big little painful cold sweat, mouth miserable hum constantly, lying on one side of a cut wood, is shaking out the right hand, will pull out.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The lion opens its mouth and roars again. A wave of air visible to the naked eye is like an arrow. It is accurate and accurate to shoot on the black arrow. With a loud sound, a touch of blood red flashed by. With the shrill scream of the villain, the black arrow on his buttock was immediately shot out.


    "Mingyu, come back."


    A voice with tender, but also with vicissitudes of life sounded, a black figure slowly came out of the woods. With a wave to the flying arrow, the arrow obediently flies back to the black figure.


    The dense forest was destroyed by the roar of the wild lion. A large open space appeared. The sunlight just hit the face of the comer. It was mo Jueyuan who was chasing him.


    As if he had his own thoughts, he followed Mo Jueyuan closely. Mo Jueyuan is extremely curious about Mingyu arrow. He has turned the corner many times to inquire about Cheng Nuo''s words. It''s a pity that the old monster is so cunning that he doesn''t leak anything. Mo Jueyuan hates it, but he has nothing to do.


    Although I don''t know what grade this dark feather arrow is, its power is beyond doubt. How can it be regarded by Cheng Nuo? Even such a powerful level 5 monster as the mad lion is just a pet in his mouth.


    Looking at the huge and fierce pet, Mo Chueh yuan opened his mouth and spat out a few words.


    "I opened the mountain and planted the tree. I want to pass by and buy some money!"

 Chapter 138

    Although he spoke calmly, Mo Chueh yuan felt a little bit of drumming in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking secretly:


    "Old monster, are you sure you can make this pet? Don''t put your life on the line at the end of the day. It''s not serious if you die. I''ve lived for so many years, but I''m only 18 years old. If I die with you, can''t I die unjustly? "


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, you little bastard, don''t want me to have some good results. I tell you, I''ve beaten a lot, but I have to fight to death. Do you think I can still run now? However, this little lion really has nothing to fear. It has a fatal weakness. Well, I''ll control your body and solve it as soon as possible. It has a five level demon pill. "


    This was naturally communicated in Mo Jueyuan''s mind. The old monster Cheng Nuo has only soul body left. Therefore, he can temporarily use Mo Jueyuan''s body to exert less than 30% of his strength. Moreover, there are many restrictions: no more than three times a day, no more than half an hour at a time, no matter whether it is more than time or more than three times of use, Will cause serious damage to both sides, serious soul dissipation, therefore, less than the critical moment, can not easily use.


    Of course, this number of times is not absolute. If you consume too much soul power for the first time, there will be no next time. The specific number of times depends on the strength of the soul. However, no matter how much soul power is consumed, it can only be used three times at most. After three times, the soul is likely to break away.


    This kind of soul temporarily controlling other people''s bodies is also a kind of fighting skill, and it is also a soul fighting skill handed down from ancient times. It is called soul possession. Only an old monster like Cheng Nuo, who has lived for countless years, can collect this extremely rare fighting skill, and only an old monster like him, whose soul is almost materialized, can use it.


    After hearing Mo Jueyuan''s arrogant words, the lion suddenly burst into laughter, and a voice full of anger sounded like thunder


    "Buy fortune? I''ve traveled more roads than you''ve crossed. I''ve never paid any money to buy roads. In my opinion, it''s better for you to give your life to me and count it as buying roads. "


    As a level 5 monster, its intelligence quotient is the same as that of human beings. It''s normal to speak. Once it reaches the level of level 6 monster, it can own its body, and it can also transform its body into human body. At that time, its combat power will be extremely terrifying. Of course, the premise of all this is to be promoted to the sixth level, that is, to get out of the ordinary,


    At the roar of the lion, although his strength was already very accurate, the area was too large, and he was still close to him. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt much, but his clothes were tattered, just like a beggar. At this moment, he was covering his hips with his grinning hands, and roared angrily:


    "Crazy lion, kill this bastard for me. He dares to shoot me in the ass with an arrow. I''ll let him die without a whole body and take that arrow by the way. I like that arrow very much."


    The evil young man''s face was ferocious, and the cold sweat on his forehead was dripping continuously. On his dusty face, there were traces of water, which made him look more ferocious.


    Hum.


    The mad lion snorted a little discontentedly. Although he was the son of his master, he was so weak that even his master would not command him like this. If he were someone else, he would have killed himself with one paw. But now the situation is different. The mad lion doesn''t care. A pair of lion eyes, the size of a copper bell, are staring at Mo Jueyuan, and their eyes are full of sarcasm, The ferocious lion''s beak, the terrible sharp teeth, a bloodthirsty breath slowly spread out.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s voice is tender and full of vicissitudes, just like Cheng Nuo''s.


    "Hum, I''m just a five level monster. I dare to call myself my own. I''m tired of living. In that case, I''ll send you to see your ancestors."


    With that, "Mo Jueyuan" waved his right hand, and the arrow suddenly turned into a black light. With a sharp sound of breaking the air, he shot angrily at the wild lion.


    "To die."


    The mad lion has a violent temperament. How can he resist being so insulted now?


    Seeing the black light from the dark feather arrow, the lion''s eyes flashed with bloodthirsty fury, and then suddenly opened his bloody mouth, like thunder on a sunny day, with a sudden roar.


    Roar~~~


    A ripple of air suddenly gushed out of the lion''s mouth and collided with the Ming Yu arrow.


    As soon as the air wave came out, the air around it suddenly became turbulent, twisted and spread around like a burst. Where the air wave passed, a thin black line appeared, and then disappeared quickly.


    Although Mingyu arrow is equally sharp, Mo Jueyuan''s strength is not good. Although Chengnuo is an old monster who controls his body now, it''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. Although Chengnuo''s vitality is incomparable compared with his peers, it''s still too much worse than those peerless strongmen like cangruijing. Therefore, Mingyu arrow has just come into contact with Qilang, and the situation is worrying, The dark feather arrow is like a small tree in a strong wind. It seems that it will be blown away at any time.


    Crazy lion see this scene, the huge lion eyes, showing the obvious color of ridicule.


    "It''s the roar of the lion. It''s powerful."


    However, "Mo Jueyuan" is obviously not worried. The Mingyu arrow seems to be losing steadily, but it is as stable as a rock and still stands in a stalemate with its opponent. That''s what "Mo Jueyuan" needs.


    Mo Jueyuan raised his hands abruptly, turned into two streamers in an instant, and began to dance rapidly with the support of Bai Mengmeng''s vitality.


    Strange fingerprints appear in Mo Jueyuan''s hands. With the appearance of the fingerprints, the vitality of the hand slowly condenses and forms. A nearly transparent film appears in Mo Jueyuan''s hands little by little.


    At the sight of it, the lion suddenly turned pale and looked very ugly. It was not Mo Jueyuan, a man of shallow knowledge. Although it was a monster, it had a lot of experience. When he saw the film in Mo Jueyuan''s hand, he knew what it was.


    "Yuan ban, the opponent is actually arranging yuan ban."


    The wild lion is frightened and afraid. What is Yuanjin? It''s naturally clear. It''s one of the symbols of an old monster out of the ordinary world. Is this rather young boy in front of us an old monster out of the ordinary world?


    "It''s impossible. If you''re an old monster, where else do you need to arrange the yuan ban? It''s not much more difficult than killing ants to kill Tibet Ruijing. Even I can''t stop it for long. There must be a problem. It looks like Yuanjin, but its power is quite different. It has its own form but no spirit. Yes, it must be so. "


    The wild lion''s mind turns suddenly, and the fear on his face gradually disappears. In an instant, he becomes furious. As a powerful monster, he is scared by a boy. How shameful would it be if it was spread out?


    At the thought of this, the fierce lion''s face showed a terrible grin. He suddenly stepped on the ground with his hind legs, and his whole body soared up like a mountain. He smashed Mo Jueyuan at a high speed. His two forepaws stretched out, like steel casting claws, flashing bloodthirsty cold awn, with bursts of sharp whistling sound, and grabbed him hard.


    The lion''s speed was very fast, and it came to the top of Mo Jueyuan''s head. He was waiting to fall and hit his opponent fiercely.


    All of a sudden, a sharp black light suddenly came to the lion''s abdomen. The sharp breath made the lion feel a little pain. The lion was shocked. If he was stabbed, wouldn''t he be stabbed in the opposite direction?


    With a wave of the lion''s paw, he could not attack Mo Jueyuan, and he rowed towards the black light.


    As for the attack of the lion, Mo Jueyuan can''t ignore it. The strength of the roar of the lion has weakened to the limit, so he is not the opponent of Mingyu arrow. Therefore, at this critical moment, Cheng Nuo gave the order to Mingyu arrow.


    "Hang on to him."


    On the ground, Mo Jueyuan''s face remained unchanged, his hands were still dancing rapidly, and the membrane that looked like Yuanjin was slowly becoming rich. Mo Jueyuan''s face became pale as paper, sweating like rain, breathing like a cow, the sea eyes in his body were still spinning to the extreme, while the liquid vitality in Dantian was still rapidly decreasing, It''s about to be consumed.


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, you son of a bitch, give me off the chain at the critical moment. It''s just a little bit of vitality, not to mention killing crazy lions. It''s estimated that first you will be sucked dry by my yuan ban. His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin is a trouble without her own body."


    Cheng Nuo complained to Mo Jueyuan all the time, but he didn''t stop. However, taking advantage of a little bit of space, a round pill came out of Mo Jueyuan''s finger and immediately fell into Mo Jueyuan''s mouth.


    The pills melt at the entrance. In an instant, they turn into a majestic vitality. They rush into Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian and fill the Dantian in an instant. However, there are still a lot of vitality swimming in the meridians, and more and more, which makes the meridians swell, just like a little mouse swimming away.


    Cheng Nuo is attached to Mo Jueyuan. At this moment, the feeling of Mo Jueyuan''s body is completely borne by Cheng Nuo. His meridians are inflated by the huge vitality, and almost burst. A tearing pain makes Cheng Nuo subconsciously want to scold. But at this moment, the arrangement of Yuan ban is also at a critical moment. Cheng Nuo controls Mo Jueyuan''s hands and dances rapidly, I saw a series of light and shadow connected into a piece, the majestic vitality wave from the hands slowly scattered around.


    Jingle.


    There was a series of crispy sound of gold and iron strike. The crazy lion''s iron claw and Mingyu arrow hit each other for hundreds of times in an instant. They were all right, but without the support of vitality, Mingyu arrow was beaten back and forth, but it also flew back in an instant and continued to collide with the crazy lion. Ming Yu Jian has his own ideas. He gets Cheng Nuo''s orders. He entangles him like a dog skin plaster. He sticks to the lion tightly so that he can''t attack Mo Jueyuan.


    The mad lion was furious when he was entangled by the dark feather arrow. At this moment, a dangerous breath came out from the weak young man on the ground. The mad lion''s crazy mind suddenly woke up and wanted to attack Mo Jueyuan.


    He had already seen that the young man''s move below, though powerful, could not move. As long as he gave him a paw, he would be disabled even if he did not die.

 Chapter 139

    However, Mingyu arrow is just like erlengzi. He doesn''t give up when he recognizes the mad lion. The black light revolves around the mad lion constantly and shoots at the mad lion from time to time. Although the mad lion moves flexibly, it''s too big to take care of. Because at this time, it was shot by Mingyu arrow, and even almost hit the eye once, Such a protracted battle makes the lion furious, but also more depressed.


    All of a sudden, he saw the evil on the ground as mud general paralysis on the ground, his face with the color of fear, crazy lion a little thought, suddenly understand.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~ you damn villain, dare to poison?"


    The lion roared, and the lion claw the size of a Pufan slapped the Mingyu arrow hard, and immediately beat the Mingyu arrow several miles away.


    Without the disturbance of Mingyu arrow, the lion rushed to Mo Jueyuan in an instant. The huge lion''s mouth opened, and a group of light with blue light quickly formed. With a loud bang and the roaring wind, it roared to Mo Jueyuan like a shell.


    The light ball is not big, only the size of a fist, but after the mad lion ejected the light ball, his face became withered, and no longer as majestic and powerful as before. Where the light ball passed, the air instantly expanded and twisted, with bursts of cracking sound of broken glass, and even tiny cracks appeared in the space. Although it recovered in an instant, it was enough to prove that, The power of this group of light is considerable.


    The light group arrived in an instant and was about to hit Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face remained unchanged, and the color of irony in his eyes flashed by. Just as guangtuan was approaching, Mo Jueyuan''s hands stopped abruptly, and then he shot forward fiercely. An almost transparent film flew out in an instant, and expanded rapidly. In an instant, it even turned into a "pot cover" laughing for one kilometer and fell from the sky, The mad lion and Mo Jueyuan were covered inside at the same time.


    "Yuan ban - the death of vitality."


    Mo Jueyuan gently spits out a few words. The powerful light ball suddenly disappears in the air like a bubble breaking in his words. It turns into countless light spots and dissipates in the air.


    "What?"


    The lion suddenly widened his eyes. He was very surprised. He knew the power of the light ball best. But now he was quietly dissolved by the other side, leaving no trace. Even if the bubble burst, it would make a sound. And the powerful light ball, which was condensed by the vitality, was dissolved without any movement? The lion''s shocked face was full of disbelief, but deep in his eyes, there was a faint color of fear, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart.


    "Will I be planted here today?"


    Crazy lion was worried about thinking, just for a moment, but he abandoned this idea. As a powerful monster, how could he easily admit defeat? It''s not certain who will win the battle between life and death?


    Crazy lion is worthy of being the overlord. He immediately adjusted his mind and looked at Mo Jueyuan with a strong sense of war. He had already thrown away his fear.


    Mo Jueyuan, who is attached to Cheng Nuo, looks at the change of the look in the lion''s eyes and nods secretly. It''s self-evident that he appreciates it. However, appreciation belongs to appreciation. Both are enemies of life and death. Only one side can survive


    "You''re a good little lion. If I didn''t need the demon pill of level five monster, I wouldn''t have to kill you. So, if you think I''m the master, I''ll let you live, OK?"


    "Roar ~ ~"


    When the lion heard the speech, he roared and said in a loud voice:


    "Well, do you want me to recognize you? Dream, who is the winner or both, take it


    With that, the lion roared again, and his limbs moved together. Suddenly, he turned into a huge light and shadow, and rushed to Mo Jueyuan. His ferocious fangs showed a bloodthirsty breath, and the lion''s eyes gradually filled with blood red.


    At the moment when he was about to hit Mo Jueyuan, the lion jumped up abruptly. His two sharp forepaws turned into shadows all over the sky in a flash. With the sharp sound of breaking through the air and the twinkling claw marks, he caught Mo Jueyuan in front of him in a flash.


    The air was torn by the sharp claw marks. If he caught Mo Jueyuan, he would be torn into countless pieces.


    Looking at the other side even do not block, the color of bloodthirsty in the eyes of the lion is stronger, ferocious lion mouth showed a proud smile.


    All of a sudden, the lion''s heart a burst of vigilance, a bad premonition suddenly enveloped the lion.


    Mo Jueyuan stretched out his right hand, holding a black feather arrow in his hand. It was Ming feather arrow that stabbed the lion''s claw slowly.


    "To die."


    Seeing that the other side was so big, the wild lion immediately threw his uneasiness in his heart, increased his strength, and grabbed the Ming feather arrow.


    Poof.


    The lion''s claw and the dark feather arrow collided in an instant, and a dull piercing sound suddenly sounded, and the crazy lion suddenly froze.


    The arrow of the direct dark feather arrow is shining on the back of its claw. The lion claw of the wild lion is pierced.


    "Lao Tzu said for the last time, if you believe that Lao Tzu is the Lord, I will spare your life. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice was calm and indifferent, just like the invitation of the king of hell, declaring the other party''s death sentence.


    The sharp pain on the paw immediately awakened the crazy lion''s mind, and then fell into a more violent situation.


    "Roar..."


    As soon as the lion made an effort, he immediately separated his paw from the Ming feather arrow. The other intact paw with the misty green light fanned Mo Jueyuan more sharply.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly turned cold. With a cold hum, his eyes were full of murders


    "Hum, since you want to die, I can''t blame you for not giving you a chance."


    With his right hand released, the dark feather arrow flew out in an instant. Mo Jueyuan''s hands danced again. A series of solid white silk threads shot out of his hands, turned into a huge white net, flashing white light, and covered the mad lion who continued to attack.


    Although the mad lion was furious, his mind became clearer. The huge white net in front of him looks slim, but there must be something extraordinary. He just suffered a loss because of carelessness. Now he can''t suffer a loss on it any more.


    When the giant net came, the lion''s body kept growing, but the lion''s mouth suddenly widened, and a wave of visible air suddenly burst out. In an instant, it rushed to the giant net, followed by the lion, and the bloodthirsty eyes became more intense.


    "Well, you have a good plan, but do you think Laozi''s yuan ban is good-looking?"


    Mo Chueh yuan snorted coldly, his eyes flashed cold, and a majestic momentum suddenly rose on his body. Then his hands danced, and strange fingerprints appeared. The almost transparent film suddenly began to fluctuate, and the visible white light suddenly shot from the film, like sharp arrows, and instantly shot at the rapidly spreading waves.


    Poop, poop


    A series of dull sounds sounded, the powerful waves, under the attack of countless white lights, suddenly turned into nothingness, and the wild lion once again faced the white giant net naked.


    The lion suddenly changed color and roared. The other claw in good condition suddenly moved rapidly. Daodaohan immediately cut into the giant net, dragging the shape of the giant net long and irregular, but it was extremely tough and did not break.


    Hoo~~~


    Before the mad lion moves again, the giant net suddenly accelerates and instantly covers the huge mad lion inside. The edges of the giant net immediately merge into a complete whole, wrapping the mad lion inside.


    Although the giant net is formed by vitality, it is extremely tough and strong. The lion''s claws are so sharp, but they have no contribution to it. Now the lion is netted by the giant net. Although its body is strong, its whole body seems to be scattered in cartilage. If it can''t exert any strength, even its vitality is completely suppressed, and it doesn''t listen to the command at all.


    Seeing this, the lion''s face turned to ashes, and his eyes showed hopeless fear. Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, he was especially desperate.


    Mo Jueyuan approached the wild lion step by step. His face was calm and indifferent, and his voice sounded indifferently


    "I gave you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it. Now, it''s too late."


    With that, Mo Chueh yuan waved his hand gently, and a dark light came to him in a flash. With a hissing sound, he immediately shot into the body of the lion.


    The wild lion was shocked and froze suddenly. Mo Jueyuan clearly saw that in the huge lion eyes, the pupils slowly began to spread, the look in the eyes was gradually disappearing, and the majestic breath on the body was rapidly fading. In a short time, the wild lion lay motionless on the ground, and there was no breath on the body, only the blood that had not completely stopped flowing, Still more and more slow flow, until the complete stop, solidification.


    "What''s the matter, boy? Do I talk big? It''s just a level five monster. If it''s put together, I''ll blow my breath enough to kill him. If it''s not for the lack of body, will I still arrange yuan ban? He also consumed a spirit level Huiyuan pill of Lao Tzu. It''s really a loss. "


    Cheng Nuo talks with Mo Jueyuan with pride. Mo Jueyuan can''t help but want to beat him. Of course, he has to beat him.


    Anyway, the lion is dead. It''s a level 5 monster. I didn''t expect that I could kill it one day. Although I didn''t control my body, I killed it myself. Mo Jueyuan thought excitedly.


    The battle just now took less than three minutes. Although Mo Jueyuan didn''t fight in person, it had a great impact on him. Mo Jueyuan got some insights from the battle between Cheng Nuo and the mad lion, something that can only be understood but can''t be said.


    It took only 20 minutes for Cheng Nuo to pick up the skin, cramp and bleed. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes immediately turned to the villain lying on the ground.


    At the moment, the evil boy was full of fear, and his face was extremely flustered. The despair in his eyes was very obvious. Looking at Mo Jue, he looked at himself from afar and became more flustered.


    "Old monster, what about this man?"


    Mo Jueyuan thought about it and asked Cheng Nuo.


    After so many years of living, Cheng Nuo has never seen or experienced anything. Naturally, he knows that the best way to deal with the person in front of him is to kill him. However, he feels that Mo Jueyuan''s heart is not hard enough. The so-called kindness and justice are deeply rooted in Mo Jueyuan''s heart. Although these two virtues are very good, they are not suitable for survival in this cruel world, Good people and just people will die early if they don''t have strong strength.


    "It''s up to you to do what you think is appropriate."


    Cheng Nuo light back a, then no longer speak.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the pale villain in front of him. He struggled for a long time. His eyes changed and he was a little confused.


    Finally, five minutes later, just as the effect of cartilage golden yuan powder was about to disappear, Mo Jueyuan, holding the black Ming feather arrow, gritted his teeth and shot hard.


    Poof.

 Chapter 140

    In the southeast of the place of exile, there is an ordinary city. There are no flowers like the sea, beauties like the flowers, nor the wonders of Liuyun city. It is completely ordinary.


    However, this seemingly ordinary city is one of the three major forces in exile. The headquarters of the evil ghost Gang is tianguicheng.


    In the center of the ghost town, there is a mansion of no size. It has no luxurious decoration or patrolling bodyguards. It looks like an ordinary family. At most, it is just a little rich with a little money.


    This is the leader of the evil ghost Gang, the residence of the evil ghost master, and the headquarters of the evil ghost gang. Although it seems ordinary on the surface, the ghost town has been operated by the evil ghost master for a hundred years. It''s hard to say that it''s an iron wall. This seemingly ordinary house was painstakingly built by the evil ghost master.


    Above the ground, it''s just an ordinary mansion, but the inside is all under the mansion. It''s an underground city which is similar to the size of the ghost city. The entrance of the underground city is in the mansion. Therefore, no one can imagine that the headquarters of the evil ghost Gang is underground.


    The evil ghost gang has been in exile for hundreds of years. Although everyone knows that the headquarters of the evil ghost Gang is in Tiangui City, no one knows except the members of the evil ghost gang. In fact, the headquarters of the evil ghost Gang is underground, and no one knows that the underground will look like a city, which is several times more prosperous than Tiangui city.


    In the underground city, a magnificent and luxurious palace like building group stands in the center of the underground city. The surrounding buildings are like stars arched the moon, guarding the palace. The palace is the real residence of heaven and ghosts.


    On this day, the palace, which was originally peaceful, suddenly sounded a heartbreaking cry, as well as the sound of objects being smashed.


    In the huge palace, a middle-aged man in jinmang Dragon Robe sat on the ground with a sad face, while below stood dozens of men in black. Except for the four old men standing in the front, the rest were all young men with the same color, and their eyes were shining. At the moment, in the face of the man in jinmang Dragon Robe, everyone was silent, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "Come on, I''ll find out who killed my son. I''ll destroy his nine families."


    The man in jinmang Dragon Robe looked up to the sky and roared, and the angry roar echoed in the open hall.


    On the ground in front of it, there are more than a dozen pieces of glass like debris, and there are two drops of bright red blood on the ground. Judging from the radian and shape of the debris, they should be in the shape of beads the size of a thumb.


    This kind of bead, called sanhun bead, collects a person''s essence and blood. If the person dies suddenly, the sanhun bead will break into several pieces. And now, the scattered soul bead on the ground has broken into more than ten pieces. Obviously, the owner of the scattered soul bead has died.


    The man in jinmang Dragon Robe roared to vent his anger. Then he looked at the debris on the ground and suddenly flashed the color of madness in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the woods thousands of miles away, Mo Jueyuan and Cheng Nuo decompose the body of the lion and put it away. Then, in order to keep secret, Mo Jueyuan takes all the things from him. After Cheng Nuo waves a small spark, it turns into powder instantly and disappears completely in the world.


    Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to kill people, but if he doesn''t kill evil, once he reveals his appearance, will he have a good life? What''s more, we have killed the level five monster lion. The so-called feud has been settled. Do you want to let your opponent go back? If you can''t deal with it well, let alone go back to the broken continent, it''s hard to live.


    Taking care of everything, Mo Jueyuan quickly left with the harvest of his trip.


    If he is caught at the scene of a crime, he can''t do it intentionally. Mo Jueyuan won''t do such a stupid thing.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t notice that he didn''t feel any discomfort after killing the villains. Although he couldn''t bear it at the beginning, when he made up his mind and started, he didn''t feel any discomfort. Mo Jueyuan''s heart is slowly changing in this cruel and killing world


    In order to keep secret, Mo Jueyuan killed the little leader of the evil ghost Gang, evil Da Shao. He has already formed a complete feud with the evil ghost gang. Of course, in this way, the evil ghost master will find Mo Jueyuan and catch him. Otherwise, Mo Jueyuan won''t worry much.


    "Hey, old monster, where are we going now?"


    Mo Jueyuan said to himself as he walked slowly.


    Cheng Nuo''s voice immediately came out of his fingers.


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, don''t you have a brain? Why do you ask me everything? Lao Tzu tells you that unless you are going to die, I will never do anything. His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, if you go on like this, not to mention looking for materials to set up "breaking the air ban", whether you can survive or not is a problem. Besides, your strength is not much better than ants. If you don''t improve as soon as possible, sooner or later you will die in exile, people here are not good men and women, In a word, it''s more common than eating and drinking. You should do it yourself. "


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned. He suddenly found that he was a little too dependent on the old monster Cheng Nuo these days, and even rarely did anything to use his brain. This is not a good sign. If he had been there for a long time, he would have fallen into the hands of his opponent.


    Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan said gratefully to Cheng Nuo:


    "Old monster, thank you very much. If you hadn''t reminded me, I wouldn''t have lived long."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed with gratitude, and then he quickly regained his pure brightness, with a touch of wisdom in his eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan was originally extremely intelligent. With more than 40 years of experience in his last life, he soon adjusted his state. Although Cheng Nuo didn''t appear, he also felt Mo Jueyuan''s change. The color of appreciation in his eyes flashed by, and then he closed his eyes and fell into meditation.


    Mo Jueyuan stopped and took out a yellow map of animal skin. He opened it carefully and studied it carefully. This map is made of the skin of the white rhinoceros.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the nine city marks on the animal skin map and kept thinking about the news he had heard in the city of flowers and the situation he had learned from Cheng Nuo, so he decided where to go now.


    "Well, I''ve just formed a feud with the evil ghost gang. It''s not suitable to go to his territory. If I''m found, it''s hard to escape at that time; Liuyunzong is too mysterious, there are too many unknown factors, and it is not suitable to go. The best choice is Rose Society. Well, that''s right. "


    Mo Jueyuan analyzed it to himself. He suddenly remembered something. He patted his thigh and cried to his right hand


    "Old monster, didn''t you say that you know where the materials are? Tell me about it. We''ll start looking for it now. It''s estimated that before long, the evil ghost gang will be looking for the murderer wantonly. It''s not afraid of ten thousand. It''s just in case. We''ll get it early and be at ease. "


    "Well, well, in that case, you can go to the twin cities first. There is a piece of Dingyuan stone in the twin cities. I just don''t know if it has been discovered after so many years. If you are lucky, you should be able to get it."


    Dingyuan stone, a kind of spiritual material, is one of the indispensable materials for breaking the air ban. It has different shapes. From the surface, it is made of fine iron ore, and there is no abnormality under the environment. The function of Dingyuan stone is to stabilize the space channel.


    "Well, then go to the twin cities."


    Mo Jueyuan''s finger is on the map, and the accurate point is on the sign of the twin cities.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, in the underground city of the ghost city, in the magnificent hall, the middle-aged man in the dragon boa robe sits on the throne of the hall without expression, listening to the report of the people below indifferently, and his ruthless eyes flash a crazy color.


    And this man is the leader of the evil ghost Gang, the evil ghost master.


    He used to be the crown prince of an empire, but when he was about to ascend the throne, the Empire collapsed. Therefore, the evil spirit Master always insisted on his imperial dream. Even this palace was built according to the previous Imperial Palace model.


    Below, a lean, black and thin middle-aged man stood slightly with fear in his eyes and said to the devil master


    "Thank you, Lord. Three days ago, someone saw Shao Zhu and crazy lion appear in the flower city. At that time, all eight roses of rose society appeared. Eight people were afraid to do harm to Shao Zhu because they were afraid of the Lord''s prestige and the strength of crazy lion. However, Shao Zhu refused to give flowers to rose thorn. Shao Zhu left in anger, and rose thorn and others returned to the city, but..."


    "But what?"


    The ghost master asked coldly, with no joy or sorrow on his face, but the indifference and killing on his face made people feel a strange peace, the peace before the storm.


    "However, my subordinates sent people all the way to track down. Three hundred miles east of the flower city, there was a large area of destroyed forest. The soil layer on the ground was like waves. Therefore, my subordinates speculated that it was caused by the roar of the lion. At the scene, I also found this one."


    With that, a glimmer of light flashed on his hand, and a delicate wooden box suddenly appeared in his palm. The man was holding the box in both hands, and his face was slightly nervous.


    "Here you are."


    The ghost Master said in a cold voice. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, an invisible force flew out in an instant. He circled the wooden box, gently lifted it up, and then slowly flew to the ghost master.


    The evil spirit Master''s hand, to see the lower part of a group of subordinates suck air-conditioning, most of the people''s faces, are showing the appearance of joy, but in the end how much is true, I don''t know.


    The ghost master took the box, gently brushed his hand, and the box was immediately opened. A few strands of dark red hair appeared in the box, emitting a little bit of blood, as well as a faint smell of strangeness.


    As soon as the devil master saw it, his face suddenly changed, and his whole body suddenly burst out with a majestic cold breath.


    "Mad lion."

 Chapter 141

    Master evil spirit has a cold look and a strong sense of killing on his face. He has determined that this is the hair on the mad lion. The dark red blood on the hair is also the blood of the mad lion. Master evil spirit has been with the mad lion for a hundred years. Master evil spirit treats him like a brother, even if his son is evil, It''s just like the mad lion. Now, he was killed, leaving only a handful of hair. His favorite son has not even left a trace, so he has been killed.


    Just separated for two days. Now, the two most important people, heaven and man, are gone forever. How can the devil master bear it? How can we not get angry?


    With his right hand, he picked up the hair of the lion. The master of evil spirit gently rubbed it. His eyes closed slightly. There was no change of expression on his face. He was extremely indifferent. None of the people below dared to speak. They all stood down in silence, waiting for the master of evil spirit to speak.


    All of a sudden, the evil master suddenly opened his eyes and flashed a fierce bloodthirsty. His eyes suddenly turned red, and he said in a cold voice:


    "The lion''s mane has a sharp residual breath. Even after so long, there are still some stabbing hands. In the exile place, the only weapon that can emit such a sharp breath is the rose sword that stabs the rose."


    "It seems that rose thorn has something to rely on."


    Although the voice of the devil master is small, it is as cold as ice in the ears of people. Especially the meaning of the words makes some people sigh.


    "It seems that the evil ghost gang will be restless again."


    As soon as people''s thoughts were turned around, the evil master spoke again.


    "The herald will go down and search for all traces of the mad lion and the little Lord. You need to see people alive and corpses dead. If you find any traces, you should immediately report back to me. I''ll let you stab the rose first to try your best."


    Everyone''s heart suddenly a Lin, everyone''s face suddenly colorful, everyone''s mind suddenly activated.


    "Has the Lord been promoted?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the city of flowers, an elegant and chic mansion is located in the center, and there are teams of bodyguards in iron armor around. Under the leadership of a female bodyguard in silver armor, they continuously patrol alternately. Moreover, the defense of the whole city of flowers has been fully opened, but there is not much difference from outside, Only the air was filled with a sense of extermination.


    In a spacious hall of the mansion, there were dozens of people sitting at random. Except for a few men, the rest were all women, or young women, or young girls, as well as some white haired old women.


    At the top of the hall sat a woman with a silver mask and a cold face. At the corner of her mouth, there was always a smile, which was like sarcasm and sneer. This man is the elder sister of rose society, big rose, and here is the headquarters of rose society.


    On the left and right sides of the hall, the front few people, except the white haired old women, were the other seven people who had the name of eight roses with rose thorn. At the moment, all of them were staring at rose thorn.


    "Elder sister, the young leader of the evil ghost Gang died in our sphere of influence. The old ghost will not give up. It''s better to fight with him. Our rose society is not vegetarian."


    A woman in a blue dress, with a surly face, cheered. This is the green rose with the most urgent temper, ranking sixth among the eight roses.


    "Cackle, six younger sister, don''t worry, elder sister also didn''t say let a person hit home not to fight back? However, we still need to take a long-term view, find out the strength of the opponent, know ourselves and the enemy, and then we can win a hundred battles. If we fight recklessly like this, we will easily suffer losses. "


    This woman is not the best, but there is always an invisible charm in her words. This girl is the fifth of the eight roses. Mei Mei Mei is a rare enchantment skill. As long as she is a man, few people can escape her hand. Mei Mei Mei has a bright smile on her face, but she is cruel and cruel. The enchantment between her eyebrows flows with a little bit of evil spirit.


    Green rose seems to Mei rose is disdain, light glance at him, did not continue to speak, the meaning of the eyes is self-evident.


    Mei rose still has a bright smile, but a haze flashed in the deep of her eyes, but she was found by Rose Thorne who didn''t speak all the time.


    Thorn rose still did not show any, just look on coldly, but in my heart, I have a deeper definition of these good sisters, good and bad.


    As the saying goes, a true love is seen in adversity. Only in a crisis can people show their hearts.


    The women below still need to continue to say something. Rose Thorne waved her hand gently, and the huge hall suddenly quieted down. Only rose Thorne''s voice echoed in the hall.


    "Second sister, what do you think?"


    Thorn rose looked at the red rose who had been sitting on Mount Tai, and said faintly.


    Red rose smiles and glances at the sisters below. She finds that everyone''s eyes are focused on her. She says with a smile:


    "Elder sister, it''s not certain whether the little leader of the evil ghost Gang really died in our sphere of influence. Even to say a step back, is the little leader of the evil ghost Gang really dead? It''s only three days since the young leader of the evil ghost Gang appeared in the city of flowers. At that time, he was accompanied by the mad lion. I think everyone knows that the powerful level five monster and the powerful man in the hidden sharp world are not necessarily his opponents. How can they be so easily killed? "


    "Second sister, do you mean that all this is done by the old devil? Want to take the opportunity to declare war on our Rose Society? But why did he declare war on us? Although his cultivation is a little better than ours, our eight sisters work together, let alone him. Even the leader of Liuyun sect, it''s not so easy to take over? "


    The speaker is a fiery fire rose, Lao ba.


    Mei Meirou on one side was smiling, and then Huo Meirou continued to say,


    "What''s more, the old devil, isn''t he afraid that the clams will fight for the profits and be destroyed by liuyunzong? You know, although the strength of our three forces is weak and strong, they are all different. It''s just as if the so-called "kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. What''s the old devil''s confidence that he can defeat us and resist the attack of liuyunzong?"


    "If... What if the evil ghost Gang allied with Liuyun sect?"


    A pretty girl in blue clothes said timidly that she was the fourth of the eight roses. Blue rose was weak in character and kind-hearted. She had never killed anyone. Even if she was cruel and charming, she also took good care of the fourth sister. If she was not older, she would be the elder of the eight and loved by everyone.


    As soon as the voice of blue rose fell, a woman in white standing next to fire rose said with a soft smile


    "Fourth sister, it''s impossible for the evil spirit Gang to form an alliance with Liuyun sect. First of all, Liuyun sect is the strongest among the three forces. The alliance between the evil spirit gang and him is tantamount to seeking the skin of a tiger. With the resourceful old fox character of the evil spirit Gang, we will never do anything so uncertain. Now the detectives of the evil spirit Gang frequently explore our city of flowers. It''s obvious that the evil spirit is the old guy, He''s ready to take action and fight with our rose society. If he can rely on it, unless... "


    "Unless what, seven younger sister you pour is quick to say."


    Blue rose was the curiosity caused by the words of the woman in white, and immediately asked.


    In the hall, except for a few people who didn''t know why, the rest of the people''s faces were dignified.


    "Unless the devil has been promoted."


    The woman in White said one word at a time, startling everyone. All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise, and the color of confusion in her eyes was very obvious.


    This woman in white is the seventh of the eight roses. White rose is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. Once she decides something, she will not look back even if she hits the south wall. She belongs to the diehard member of the rose society.


    White rose gave a little meal and then went on in a loud voice


    "However, I don''t believe in this possibility. The old ghost has been trapped in Tibet for decades. How can he say that a breakthrough is a breakthrough? You know, we all know what kind of realm is above the realm of escape. But the eldest sister and the second sister are already in the realm of full circle. With their talents, they have been trapped for so many years, and evil spirits can never be promoted to the realm of escape. The strength of his exile is not enough to support his promotion


    On hearing this, the green rose suddenly looked happy and said in a hurry:


    "Yes, yes, I remember that when the eldest sister and the second sister were promoted, if they had enough pills, they would have almost... Failed..."


    However, as soon as the words came out, people''s eyes were all focused on her. At last, green rose seemed to feel that the atmosphere was not right, the voice was getting smaller and smaller, and the smile on her face was almost gone. After that, he bowed his head and felt ashamed.


    Seeing this, rose Thorne chuckled and scolded


    "Well, you six wenches, you don''t talk too much. If you''re heard by outsiders, you''re divulging secrets. Ha ha, well, don''t pretend to be pathetic."


    Dignified atmosphere suddenly swept away, green rose smell speech, immediately raised his head with a smile, grateful to see thorn rose.


    On one side, Mei Rose had a charming smile on her face. Deep in her eyes, a touch of resentment flashed through her eyes, which was fleeting. She was brought into her eyes by the red rose who didn''t speak much. She suddenly gave a smile, with a strange and mysterious look.


    "Well, we don''t have to guess here. Since the old devil wants to play, we''ll play with him. We can''t say we''ll leave him this time and let the devil Gang get rid of his name completely. As for liuyunzong, hum, it''s ok if he doesn''t come. If he comes, let him come and go to bode."


    The sonorous voice of rose thorn reverberated in the huge hall, but the spirit of the words made people confused and excited at the same time.


    As a force that has been handed down for many years, and one of the three major forces, will rose society have no cards?


    "Step up the defense, send more spies, closely explore the action of evil spirits, and report any abnormality immediately."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 142

    According to the mark on the map, Mo Jueyuan walked westward for two days and finally got close to the destination of his trip, the twin cities.


    The twin cities are not too big. They cover an area of more than ten kilometers. The city walls are not very tall. Among the nine cities in exile, they are only of medium level.


    The twin cities are located on the west side of the flower city. Because it is not the headquarters of rose society, Rose Society only has a part of its staff here to manage the twin cities.


    There are many and complicated forces in the twin cities, and usually there are conflicts between the big and the small, even fighting and killing. All the people in the rose society don''t care. The only use of the rose society to set up a branch here is to control the big and small forces under its command, so as to prevent strange intentions.


    Before, there were several small forces who didn''t want to be inferior to others and gathered several forces of the same size to resist the dictatorship of the rose society, but the result was quite sad.


    In just a few minutes, none of these forces, hundreds of them, were left, and all of them were killed. After that, the rest of them were honest in front of the rose society, and never dare to have any different ideas. Of course, the rose society will not be involved in their affairs. After all, there will always be some contradictions in the twin cities. Therefore, except for large-scale fighting scenes, the rose society will not appear.


    In the twin cities, there are many forces, among which the most powerful are Tieying Gang, feihumen gang and Hongquan gang. There is also an alliance composed of several forces - Tiexue League. There are thousands of people in each of the four forces. Although they can''t compare with tens of thousands of people in the rose society, they are much more powerful than other small forces with two, three hundred or even more people, Therefore, these four forces divided the twin cities into five parts, and the other four parts were occupied by these four forces except the Rose Society branch.


    At ordinary times, businessmen or common people in their respective territories need to pay a certain "protection fee" every month to continue to live here. Otherwise, they will be smashed within three days. A large part of the monthly income of the four forces will be turned over to the rose society, which is regarded as a protection fee.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan arrived at the gate of the city, he saw several bodyguards standing on both sides of the gate. Mo couldn''t help shaking his head. Although these bodyguards also looked strong, except that the leader was a Qi practitioner, the rest of them were ordinary people with strong bodies. Compared with those bodyguards in Huazhi city who were the lowest in the realm of physical training, It''s not the same.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    Before Mo Jueyuan entered the city, he was stopped by a strong man with a face full of flesh, and asked in a poor tone.


    This man is the leader of these bodyguards. He can''t see Mo Jueyuan''s strength in the middle of his physical training. What''s more, Mo Jueyuan has been exerting it all the time since he discovered the benefits of the art. Now his proficiency in the art has reached a perfect level, just because his realm and strength have not increased, Therefore, the level of this technique is to a certain extent, not in the inch, but, below the great perfection of the transmutation, you can''t see his strength.


    Mo Chueh yuan had not experienced any hardships in his last life. Naturally, he knew that the people in front of him just wanted some extra money. Mo Chueh yuan immediately said with a smile on his face


    "I grew up in a small village. I haven''t seen the world. If I come here to see the world, it''s convenient for me."


    With that, he quietly stretched out his hand, holding a silver solid the size of a thumb in his fingers and revealing one of its corners, handed it to the strong man with a smile on his face.


    This is what the strong man wanted. Although he gave a little, he didn''t care about it. Looking at his ragged clothes, he didn''t have much money. So he ordered it and said in a cold voice


    "Count your son on the road. Well, go in. Be honest in the city, or you will be killed. Don''t blame the old man for not reminding you."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the strong man with a "grateful face" and walked in quickly, completely ignoring the comments of several people behind him.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed cold, and then quickly disappeared. His clothes were deliberately found from Haotian ring, and the old clothes were more hidden. Mo Jueyuan knew that only a low-key can live longer, so the scene at the gate of the city appeared.


    The strong man was also a bully. Seeing Mo Jueyuan''s embarrassed appearance, he wanted to insult him. Mo simply followed his wish. After all, this man was a mole ant in his eyes. Is it necessary to be angry with an ant?


    Mo Jueyuan stood in a corner of the twin cities and looked around. Now he''s in the city. His rags should be changed. Otherwise, it will attract people''s attention. After all, not everyone can be a beggar.


    He quickly changed into clean clothes. After cleaning his face, Mo Jueyuan walked into the street.


    "Hey, old monster, where is Dingyuan stone? I can''t find it even though the twin cities are so big."


    Mo Jueyuan walked slowly on the street, communicating with Cheng Nuo secretly.


    "Cough, boy, don''t worry. You just got to the twin cities, you don''t know anything. Your eyes are black, and you want to look for Dingyuan stone. Be careful to lose your life. But I feel that there are strong people in the twin cities. If you think you can escape from him, you can look for Dingyuan stone."


    Cheng Nuo''s tone is not salty, but Mo Jueyuan clearly feels that the old man is gloating. Mo Jueyuan''s expression is so heavy that he can only nod his head honestly and walk along the street at will.


    If he wants to inquire about things, he still has to go to the restaurant, but it''s not time for dinner yet. Mo Jueyuan is not in a hurry to go. He doesn''t want to go to the restaurant like he did last time, but he doesn''t know anything.


    "By the way, old monster, we haven''t seen the storage ring of the villain. Let''s find a time to clean it up. If there''s something special in it that can be traced by the devil, we''ll be in trouble."


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan thought of Xie Dashao, he immediately thought of his ring. It''s been three days and he can''t find a chance to clean it up. When he comes to the twin cities this time, he must find a time to clean it up, preferably tonight.


    After making up his mind, Mo Chueh yuan began to stroll around at will, with a leisurely look on his face.


    Half an hour later, Mo Jueyuan knew almost a quarter of the twin cities. He was now in the territory of the iron blood League. On the left was the branch of rose society, and on the right was the territory of Hongquan gang. Yi Hentian, the leader of the iron blood League, and Hong Da Pao of Hongquan gang had never dealt with each other. This time, Rose Society issued an order for the four forces to gather forces, They are always ready to fight against the evil ghost Gang, one of the three major forces. Therefore, little gangsters can hardly be seen on the streets. The twin cities, which are full of good and bad people, present a rare scene of peace.


    Mo Jue yuan is also happy about this. Without these gang members, no one will hinder him from doing things.


    Looking at the sky, he found that it was still bright, and it was still early to eat. Mo Jueyuan simply went to find a place to live, and took advantage of the gap to sort out his spoils. Mo Jueyuan killed people for the first time and was looking forward to his harvest.


    After throwing a ingot of gold to the boss, the boss immediately regarded Mo Jueyuan as the God of wealth and obeyed his advice. Mo Jueyuan was speechless for a while. After asking a few questions, Mo Jueyuan drove the boss away and told him not to let anyone come up. The boss readily accepted.


    After the boss left, Mo Jueyuan checked the simple room, and found no problem. Then he took out the storage ring of evil.


    The whole body of the ring is silver, with simple and mysterious patterns on it, revealing the flavor of vicissitudes. Obviously, the ring has existed for many years.


    "Well, it''s a silver ring. It''s a pretty good ring for storing things. It''s a low-grade ring. The size of the space is OK."


    Cheng Nuo''s figure suddenly appears. Looking at the ring, he says with a smile, but it makes Mo Jueyuan very happy.


    The old monster''s vision is so high. He said that the good thing must be the best. Unexpectedly, this ring alone made a fortune.


    Mo Chueh yuan began to stir things out with a smile.


    Suddenly, a light wind blew by, and Mo Jueyuan''s bed was filled with a large number of different kinds of things. What made Mo Jueyuan speechless most was that there were a lot of underwear in the pile. The colorful underwear were obviously worn by women. Moreover, more than half of the underwear were dark red. It was obvious that the bloodstain had dried up. Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt that, He killed that evil little, in the heart of that wisp of guilt completely disappeared, but there is a happy feeling.


    "This villain must have done harm to many good girls. He is worthy of death."


    Mo Jueyuan seems to have found a good reason for what he has done. He feels much better. He immediately turns his eyes to other objects.


    First of all, the object is a huge jade box. Through the jade, Mo Jueyuan can see that there is a pot of fresh flowers in it. It''s Yuanyang flower, which is one of the materials for making the blood return pill.


    As soon as Cheng Nuo saw it, he showed a happy smile on his handsome little face. The golden boy''s general appearance was so lovely. It''s a pity that his voice immediately destroyed the loveliness.


    "Yuanyanghua finally got his grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin. Hahaha, you put it in Cuiyu''s fingers, and I will take care of it myself."


    Mo Jueyuan heard the speech and nodded. The jade box disappeared in a flash and entered the green jade finger.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at the next item.


    A rhombic crystal the size of a thumb.

 Chapter 143

    Mo Jueyuan reaches out his hand and puts a diamond crystal in front of his eyes, carefully observing it.


    This kind of crystal is oblong, with tens of small planes. There are four or five strands of white silk visible to the naked eye inside the crystal, floating gently in the crystal.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, Mo Jueyuan held it in his hand, and the vitality in his body began to stir, as if he was very excited.


    "Old monster, what is it?"


    Mo Jueyuan looked for a while and found that he didn''t know him. He immediately took it and asked Cheng Nuo.


    At the moment, Cheng Nuo is holding a simple old scroll and studying it carefully. After hearing Mo Jueyuan''s question, he looks up slightly and then lowers his head to study the scroll again. He doesn''t care about the things in Mo Jueyuan''s hand.


    "It''s a spar."


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, he immediately began to wonder, what''s the meaning of yuanjingshi? What''s this? What''s the usage?


    As if knowing Mo Jueyuan''s doubts, Cheng Norton continued


    "Yuanjingshi is equivalent to the gold and silver currency used by ordinary people. Yuanjingshi is the currency circulated among Qi practitioners, and it can also be used as something for cultivation. You can see the white silk thread in it. It''s Yuanqi, and it''s extremely pure. If you absorb such pure Yuanqi, you almost don''t need to purify it to blend into the elixir field, The piece you''re holding is just the lowest grade meta crystal. It''s too weak and useless. It can only be used as currency. "


    With that, Cheng Nuo threw it away, and a white light flew straight to Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan stretched out his hand and grasped the white light in his hand.


    The white light dissipated, revealing the true face of the objects inside. What as like as two peas in the hand, the crystal is lying in the palm of the hand, and if there is anything different between the two, it means that the promise is still given to the piece, the white thread has reached ten lines, and the internal vitality of the body is more intense.


    "This is a medium grade meta crystal, which can be exchanged for each other. One medium grade meta crystal can be exchanged for ten inferior ones."


    Cheng Nuo''s voice came into Mo Jueyuan''s ears, but he was still studying the scroll in his hand, and seemed to be quite interested in it.


    "According to you, since there are ordinary level meta crystals, there must be spirit level, immortal level and even God level ones?"


    Mo Jue yuan''s face shows a curious look and asks Cheng Nuo with a smile.


    When Cheng Nuo heard the speech, he immediately raised his head and looked at Mo Jueyuan admiringly. He didn''t expect that Mo Jueyuan''s brain was so flexible that he could react in such a short time.


    Cheng Nuo smiles, nods and continues to explain


    "Yes, there are spirit level, immortal level and God level yuanjingshi above the ordinary level. It has always been a legend. No one has ever seen it. As for immortal level, it is also a legendary treasure. However, some people have seen it, but they haven''t heard rumors about immortal level yuanjingshi for many years. It''s very simple to tell which grade they belong to. For any grade of meta crystal, whether it''s the first grade or the second grade, it can be identified by the quantity of Yuan Qi in meta crystal. The quantity of the second grade meta crystal is less than ten strands, including ten strands; Middle grade meta crystal, more than 11 strands, less than 50 strands; As for the top grade yuanjingshi, it is more than 51 wisps of Yuanqi. "


    "Is the spirit level more than 100 strands?"


    Mo Jueyuan asked with great interest.


    "No


    Cheng Nuo shook his head unexpectedly and said solemnly:


    "The vitality in the spirit level meta crystal is no longer in the form of silk, but in the form of water drops. The quantity of water drop like vitality is less than 10 drops, including 10 drops, which is the inferior quality of spirit level, while more than 11 drops and less than 30 drops are the intermediate quality of spirit level. As for the superior quality, it is no more than 50 drops and no less than 31 drops."


    "According to the records in the book, the immortals are divided according to the color of the yuan Qi in the Yuan Shi. Silver, half silver, half gold and gold are inferior, medium and superior respectively. However, so far, only people have seen inferior, that is, silver Yuan Shi. As for gold, there is no record in the legend. As for the divine product, ha ha, I don''t know."


    Cheng Nuo laughs, and a look of yearning flashed on his pretty face. He yearns for the legendary fairy level meta crystal, even an old monster like Cheng Nuo. However, it was only a moment before he returned to normal. Then he ignored Mo Jueyuan and continued to study the scroll in his hand.


    Mo Jueyuan is very curious about this meta crystal, but he also knows that this is not the time to study it. When he reaches for a brush, the dozens of crystal clear meta crystals fly to Mo Jueyuan like streamers, and instantly fall into the storage ring on his right hand.


    The meta crystal is only included in the storage ring given by Mo Qian, not the silver ring that he just got, nor the Haotian ring that Mo Jueyuan has been hiding.


    The silver ring is too conspicuous, and there must be very few storage rings of this level. Mo Jueyuan takes them with him. Once they are found by the evil ghost Gang, don''t they know how much evil they have killed? Mo Jueyuan is not so stupid. He has haotianjie. He can just find a humble one to cover up.


    As for haotianjie, this is his biggest secret. Even Cheng Nuo doesn''t intend to tell him. Although he seems to be quite close to Mo Jueyuan now, their relationship is just cooperation. They use each other. He needs Mo Jueyuan to help him rebuild his body, and Mo Jueyuan needs him to help him return to the broken continent. Mo Jueyuan won''t tell each other his last card. After all, Haotian Jie is related to Haotian.


    Mo Jueyuan has been puzzled by the origin of Haotian. There is no name of Haotian in any ancient books or scrolls. In addition, Haotian once said that Haotian Jue can never be revealed if it is not practiced to a certain extent, especially Haotian Jie. It is obvious that Haotian''s origin is extraordinary, but no record can be found. It is obvious that Haotian is not an ordinary person. Therefore, everything related to Haotian, This is the biggest secret in Mo Jueyuan''s heart, and he doesn''t intend to tell it to anyone. At least, so far, no one has been able to let him open his heart completely and tell his secret.


    Mo Jueyuan sorted out all the things and found that the harvest was not small.


    A Yuanyang flower, a roll of old mysterious scroll, these two things are going to go.


    What Mo Jueyuan has in hand are a spirit level storage ring, a silver band ring, dozens of ordinary low-grade meta crystals, and several ordinary medium-grade pills. They can recover vitality and heal injuries. What excites Mo Jueyuan most is that there is a five level demon pill in the evil little storage ring, which makes Mo Jueyuan ecstatic, Originally, Mo Jueyuan hesitated to collect 24 level 5 demon pills. Now, in a few days, he got two. Although it will be more and more difficult in the future, Mo Jueyuan is full of confidence. The appearance of this demon pill greatly inspired Mo Jueyuan''s confidence.


    When Mo chueyuan finished packing up, it was an hour past. Now it was time to have dinner. In the day, that is, in the evening, there were the most people in the restaurant. There were all kinds of people in the restaurant. At this time, we could hear the news most.


    Mo Jueyuan asked Cheng Nuo to set off a fire and burned dozens of colorful underwear on the ground. Then he walked out of the room and walked towards the biggest restaurant in the twin cities.


    Juxian building is the largest restaurant in the twin cities. It is of high grade. Its architectural style is very similar to that of Cyclamen in the flower city. It is also divided into three floors. The bottom floor is mostly for ordinary people to eat. The second floor is for Qi practitioners and a few rich and powerful ordinary people. The third floor is only for Qi practitioners who are rich, powerful and powerful.


    Mo Jueyuan came directly to the second floor. The people on the second floor were full. Fortunately, when Mo Jueyuan arrived, there was a table in the corner of the second floor. After finishing eating, he left. After waiting for the waiter to clean up, Mo Jueyuan sat down on this table, poured his own tea and tasted it slowly, but his ears stood up and listened to the people around him.


    The restaurant''s serving speed is still very fast. Mo Jueyuan sat down for less than ten minutes. The waiters came up with plates of exquisite dishes and set them on the table. Mo immediately began to eat them.


    Since the wine comes to the building, you should eat it and drink it. If you order a table of dishes and don''t eat at all, the fool knows that you have a problem. Naturally, others will be careful of you and even lead to disaster. It''s a bit of an exaggeration, but in this jungle world, anything can happen.


    Mo Jueyuan was having a good time. Suddenly, Cheng Nuo''s voice came into Mo Jueyuan''s ear like a thin thread.


    "Boy, the third table on your left, listen carefully to what the two men say."


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked. He knew that Cheng Nuo would not let him eavesdrop on others for no reason. Now he took a breath, moved his energy vaguely, gathered his ears, and the noise around him suddenly became clear.


    "Brother Qi, I heard that the rose society is going to fight against the evil ghost gang. Is that true? It''s not the same


    A younger man asked with a smile to the older man opposite.


    This man''s name is Liu Yu. His brother Qi, the strong man opposite, is Qi Shusan. They are all members of the Hong Quan gang.


    Qi Shusan took a surprised look at Liu Yu, and then looked left and right. He found that people around him were chatting with each other. No one paid attention to him, so he said in a low voice:


    "Brother Liu, don''t you know? The young master of the evil ghost Gang is dead. He is under the jurisdiction of the city of flowers. The old devil has not dealt with the rose society all the time. How can he not take the opportunity to make trouble now? What''s more, it''s not only the young master of the evil ghost gang who died, but also the five level monster lion of the evil ghost gang who was killed by others. Hehe, the immortal evil ghost almost vomited blood when he was angry. "


    Qi Shusan smiles a little smugly. Then he takes up the wine bowl and gulps it down. Ignoring the wine stains on his mouth, he says to Liu Yu mysteriously


    "Brother Liu, do you know what the big black stone that the leader asked us to deliver is?"


    With that, Qi Shusan gave a mysterious smile. How proud he was. It was obvious that he knew what it was.

 Chapter 144

    Liu Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the speech, and a flattering smile appeared on his face. He quickly picked up the wine jar, filled Qi Shusan with wine, and said with a smile:


    "Come on, brother Qi. I''ll respect you first."


    Then he looked up and gulped down a bowl of wine.


    Qi Shusan also laughs. Without hesitation, he takes up the wine bowl and pours it into his mouth. He dries up a few mouthfuls and wipes his mouth casually. His voice drops again.


    "I''ll tell you, brother Liu, you don''t want to spread it. It''s only when I overheard the deputy leader talking about it."


    "Well, brother Qi, don''t worry. I''m famous for my strict mouth."


    Liu Yu patted his chest and assured him.


    Qi Shusan smiles mysteriously and whispers:


    "The deputy leader said that the head size black rock fell from the sky. It''s a meteorite. If you give it to the elder sister of the rose society, then we''ll be the Hongquan gang... Hey, drink, drink."


    Liu Yu and Qi Shusan immediately began to open their hearts and drink. They did not notice that Mo Jueyuan, not far away from them, had completely absorbed their conversation.


    Mo Chueh yuan moved in his heart and asked in secret to Cheng Nuo:


    "Old monster, is this black stone..."


    "That''s right."


    Cheng Nuo smiles bitterly and says with regret:


    "The black stone mentioned by these two people is indeed Dingyuan stone, but it is the rough embryo of Dingyuan stone. The real Dingyuan stone is in the black stone. Lao Tzu recognized this stone at that time, but before he could collect it, he was... Cough, don''t say, what are you going to do?"


    Cheng Nuo just talked about the critical moment. He immediately woke up, shut up and cut off the topic. Mo chueyuan was a little disappointed, but he was used to it. For the old monster, if you calculate him one day, you have to be more careful. Maybe it''s the old monster''s trick.


    After hearing Cheng Nuo''s question, Mo chueyuan answered without hesitation


    "Naturally, if I want to get it, I''m determined to get it. I will never allow it to fall into other people''s hands. It seems that I have to explore the situation of Hongquan Gang tonight."


    As a matter of fact, Cheng Nuo has no other way. If his body is still there, where he needs such trouble, he can ask for it directly from the door. If he cooperates well, if he doesn''t, he can kill the ants directly. For the mole ants, these strong people don''t care. Who cares if they step on the ants?


    Although dingyuanshi didn''t get it, Mo chueyuan was very pleased, because he didn''t expect that he would be able to get the information he wanted.


    "It seems that God wants me to get the Ding Yuan Stone."


    With a smile of pride, Mo Chueh yuan opened his mind and began to eat and drink. Occasionally, he could hear some interesting things. Mo Chueh yuan was very satisfied with the restaurant, which was a place full of dragons and snakes, but could easily find out all kinds of information.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, on the top of the moon, the sky is overcast with clouds. Although the moon occasionally appears, it also becomes a little dim because of the overcast day. The cold moonlight sprinkles on the earth, which looks gloomy.


    The headquarters of the Hongquan Gang is a grand mansion with a large area of several acres. The leader of the Hongquan Gang, Hong Da Pao, is a person who knows how to enjoy himself. Therefore, the construction of this mansion is quite tasteful.


    Outside the gate and inside the residence, there are teams of bodyguards constantly patrolling around to protect the safety of the residence.


    Suddenly, a vigorous figure, with a whoosh, brought up a gust of light wind, swept from the outside of the wall to the inside in an instant, and then the toes gently touched the ground. The vigorous figure was constantly moving rapidly.


    The moonlight sprinkled on this figure, revealing a pair of twinkling eyes and a face covered with black towel. This person is mo Jueyuan.


    Click, click, click


    A burst of sound of armor impact sounded, a team of guards with long guns march forward, armor friction issued bursts of clattering sound.


    Mo Jueyuan''s body was suddenly swept away. He looked around and found that there was a rockery nearby. Mo Jueyuan''s body suddenly flashed like smoke and disappeared behind the rockery. At the same time, the bodyguard also walked past with a long gun.


    Hoo


    Mo''s family took a breath and wiped the sweat on his forehead. His face was dignified.


    At first, he thought that depending on the skill of closing Qi and his strength in the middle of xiangkongjing, even if he could not walk on the ground in the mansion of the leader of Hongquan Gang, it should be easy. Who knows that the reality is far beyond his imagination, and he was almost found several times. If it wasn''t for Cheng Nuo''s early warning and his body method was fast enough, he would have been found by the other party.


    "What''s more, if you have such a big house, you won''t be afraid to get lost? Damn, how can I find such a big place? "


    Mo Jueyuan had carefully searched some of the buildings in the mansion, but found that he had only searched less than one third of the buildings, and had not found his destination. He could not help muttering, but did not find that he was infected by Cheng Nuo and began to call himself Laozi.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Nuo''s voice sounded from Mo Jueyuan''s ear, with the meaning of schadenfreude.


    "Hey, boy, you''re in big trouble."


    Mo chueyuan frowned and asked


    "Old monster, what''s the matter? Did someone find me? "


    "No, but I feel the stone."


    Mo Jueyuan was surprised when he heard the speech. He said in his heart: people say that there is an old man in the family. If there is a treasure, it''s true. What''s more, Cheng Nuo is a thousand year old monster, and he is the treasure among the treasures.


    "Where is it? Where is the Dingyuan stone? "


    Mo Jueyuan asked in surprise.


    "It should be in Hong''s room."


    Chengnuo light spit out a few words, Mo Jueyuan face smile suddenly froze.


    Mo Jueyuan carefully shrank behind the rockery. His mind suddenly turned, and his voice was a little serious


    "Old monster, we are quite sure of Hong Da Pao''s accomplishments and how to rob him."


    "Hong Da Pao is only the cultivation in the later stage of his transformation, but against him, we have no chance of winning."


    Cheng Nuo''s voice is very flat.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face was very ugly. He felt a strange fire in his heart. He lowered his voice and asked:


    "Why? Old monster, is this big gun harder to deal with than the mad lion? "


    Cheng Nuo rolled his eyes in Cuiyu''s fingers and scolded


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, you idiot. Last time, I ordered the yuan ban, which was the only way to clean up the mad lion. Otherwise, killing you in the early stage of the transformation would be like playing. Now in this situation, do you think it is possible for me to lay the yuan ban? This is not the wilderness, this is the twin cities, you idiot boy


    Cheng Nuo is furious. He scolds Mo Jueyuan wildly in the middle of Cuiyu''s finger. Until Mo Jueyuan is ashamed, he feels more comfortable.


    Turning his lips, Cheng Nuo continued


    "I don''t think I''ve wronged you by saying you''re an idiot. I don''t know how to use any treasure. No wonder your cultivation is so bad."


    "Treasure, what treasure can I have to deal with the situation in front of me?" Mo Chueh yuan thought that Cheng Nuo was talking about Haotian Jie. He was cautious and alert.


    "Don''t you find any difference in the map made of the skin of the white rhinoceros?"


    Cheng Nuo is angry that he hates iron but not steel.


    Mo Jueyuan immediately took out the map, put it in his hand and looked back and forth. The front is still the map, and the back is blank.


    "Eh, the last time in the ghost forest, there was a line on the reverse side. Why is it missing now?"


    Cheng Nuo was completely defeated by Mo Jueyuan. He said directly, powerless


    "Laozi really convinced you. You input the vitality into the map, and then look at the reverse side. Remember, input little by little, and don''t cause too many fluctuations, otherwise people will notice."


    Mo Jueyuan heard the words and immediately followed them.


    With the input of vitality, the back of the map, the original blank place, suddenly began to appear a simple lines, winding, very strange.


    Just a few breaths, the reverse side of the map is full of curved curves, like an earthworm, and there is a little flickering light spot on it.


    "Eh, this is..."


    Mo Jue yuan was more familiar with it, and an idea suddenly appeared in his heart, which surprised him a lot.


    "The white rhinoceros in the map of this residence has the blood of Baize, and can predict the future. This animal skin is refined with special methods. By inputting energy, the map around the holder can be displayed. Of course, the scope of the map is determined according to the cultivation of the holder. That light spot is you. "


    Mo Jueyuan was ecstatic, so it was.


    "However, there are restrictions on the use of this map. Every time you use it, you will consume the essence and blood of the white rhinoceros. Until the skin turns gray, it means that the essence and blood of the white rhinoceros are exhausted. If you want to use it again, you must add the essence and blood of the white rhinoceros again."


    Cheng Nuo''s voice came into Mo Jueyuan''s ears again, and the content of the words disappointed him.


    However, Mo Jueyuan was not disappointed for a long time. He adjusted his mind and used up the essence and blood of the white rhinoceros. Later, he went to look for the white rhinoceros. The most important thing is to get the Dingyuan stone in front of him.


    Putting aside his thoughts, Mo Jueyuan quickly took the map and began to study it. According to the architectural changes on the map and the induction direction given by Cheng Nuo, Mo Jueyuan clearly analyzed the location of Hong''s cannon.


    "Go and have a look."


    Mo Jue yuan engraved the map of Hong Da Pao''s residence in his mind, and then cautiously swept toward Hong Da Pao''s room.


    Along the way, Mo Jueyuan met two patrol teams, and they were all evaded by him in advance. Mo Jueyuan came to Hong Dagang''s place without danger.


    Hong Da Pao lives in a two-story building, surrounded by flowers and plants, which is extremely elegant and unique in this silent night.


    There was a guard standing downstairs. Mo Jueyuan didn''t dare to get close to him. He could only hide not far away. He turned his breath to the limit and held his breath temporarily. Although he didn''t get close, he was not disappointed because he had heard a voice coming from Hong''s room. It was a conversation between two people.


    A charming female voice, with invisible charm, came from Hong''s room.


    "Lord Hong has a heart. When I go back, I''ll talk to my elder sister. I''m sure you''ll benefit from it."


    Then there was a rough and bold voice, such as Huang Zhong, Da Lu and Prajna. At this moment, there was a hint of flattery in the voice, which was the voice of Hong Da Pao.


    "Thank you, special envoy. Please say a few words in front of my elder sister."

 Chapter 145

    "Lord Hong, don''t worry. As long as you are loyal to the rose society, elder sister will never treat you badly."


    The special envoy said with a soft smile.


    Mo Jueyuan was hiding in a dark corner in the distance. After hearing this woman''s voice, Mo Jueyuan felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    "Old monster, that Dingyuan stone, won''t be found by them?"


    "It''s impossible. The Dingyuan stone doesn''t have the realm of escaping from the ordinary world. It can''t find any abnormality at all. Even if the cangrui realm is perfect, it can''t find any difference. You know, it''s not just a matter of missing a realm when the cangrui realm reaches the realm of escaping from the ordinary world."


    Cheng Nuo firmly rejected Mo Jueyuan''s conjecture.


    Mo Jueyuan threw himself on the Dingyuan stone, but he didn''t recognize any other meaning in Cheng Nuo''s words. He frowned and asked:


    "Then why did Hong Da Pao suddenly take an interest in Dingyuan stone? After listening to the meaning of Qi Shusan at night, Hong Da Pao is going to present it to rose society. Is it that Dingyuan stone is very similar to tianwai meteorite? They mistakenly believe that dingyuanite is an extraterrestrial meteorite? "


    Cheng Nuo pondered slightly, although others are mature, they are not roundworms in others'' stomach after all. How can they know what others think.


    "If you continue to listen, at least make sure, where is Dingyuan stone? Only if we make sure of this, we''ll get it by then. "


    Cheng Nuo''s words are right and strong, like those things that are his own. They are quite confident. Although Mo Jueyuan is a little uncomfortable, he doesn''t say anything. It''s still that people don''t fight for themselves.


    Mo Jueyuan put away his thoughts and continued to eavesdrop on each other''s conversation.


    The voice of the female special envoy sounded again:


    "What do you mean, Lord Hong?"


    There was a little displeasure in his voice. Mo Jue yuan was puzzled. He didn''t know what Hong Da Pao had done, which made him angry.


    The sound of Hong''s cannon immediately rang out


    "Don''t get me wrong, special envoy. This is my little respect for special envoy. Please accept it."


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly realized that Hong was "giving gifts." Mo Chueh yuan was more careful with Hong.


    Originally, Mo Jueyuan learned from people''s introduction that Hong Da Pao was as famous as he was, and his character was like a gun. He was very popular. The reason why he was able to stay in the territory of Hong Quan gang was that his strength was there, and there were several military advisers under him who gave advice for him. He became one of the four middle forces in the twin cities.


    When the female special envoy heard the words, the voice with anger suddenly disappeared, and the charming laughter immediately came out of the room.


    "In that case, there will be more Hong gang leaders in the special envoy. Well, Hong Gang leader, what''s this black stone? How does benter feel that it''s quite ordinary? Is it because you don''t know what you are doing as our special envoy and have come all the way to fool us? "


    Speaking of the end, the voice of the female special envoy was as cold as ice.


    In a few short breaths, the girl''s face had changed several times, and her tone was the same. Sure enough, she answered that sentence, turning over her face was faster than turning over her book.


    Hong Da Pao''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly explained with a smile on his face


    "Calm down, special envoy. How can I cheat the special envoy? Please let me explain. "


    "Well, Ambassador bent will listen to your explanation. If you can''t satisfy Ambassador bent, hum, you know the consequences."


    The indifference on the female special envoy''s face was a little slower, but her voice was still as cold as ice, as the cold wind of the winter moon.


    "Special envoy, I don''t know exactly what this black stone is, but an expert once said that it might be a meteorite outside the sky. As you know, if it is such a rare treasure as a meteorite outside the sky, it is not something that we and other small people can have. Therefore, I dare to present it to you, so as not to insult it in our hands."


    When Hong Da Pao finished speaking, the breath of the female special envoy slowly faded, her face returned to normal, her indifference disappeared, her charming smile reappeared, and she said to Hong Da Pao delicately:


    "Well, you''re sensible. It''s special envoy bent who wronged you. Don''t worry. When you go back this time, special envoy bent will give you some good advice. At that time, you will be in charge of the four gangs."


    "Thank you, special envoy."


    Hong Da Pao''s voice was full of ecstasy. It was obvious that he was in charge of four gangs, which was unthinkable to Hong Da Pao.


    "Well, in that case, Ambassador bent left first."


    The female envoy walked downstairs with a smile.


    "To the special envoy."


    Hong Da Pao followed her in a hurry, looking at her back with a smile on her face. A strange look flashed in her eyes, and then disappeared quickly.


    "Well, envoy bent is gone."


    The female special envoy opened the door of the room, casually said a word to the Hong cannon, then whooshed into the air, turned into a streamer and flew to the distance.


    Meanwhile, Cheng Nuo''s voice suddenly rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s ear


    "Boy, get out of the way. It''s dangerous."


    As soon as Cheng Nuo''s voice came into his ears, Mo Jueyuan didn''t react. An extremely dangerous breath immediately enveloped Mo Jueyuan, as if he had been watched by a poisonous snake. Mo Jueyuan''s back was instantly wet, and he jumped up without thinking about it.


    Poof~~~


    A bright white light, like a sharp arrow, shot into the ground in an instant. A fist sized cylindrical hole appeared on the ground. Mo Jueyuan glanced cautiously, and his heart was suddenly cool. The dark inside the hole was so deep that the bottom could not be seen. It was obviously very deep, and his opponent''s strength was extremely strong.


    "It''s the early stage of cangruijing, boy. You''re not the opponent. Let me teach them a lesson."


    Cheng Nuo''s calm voice rings in Mo Jueyuan''s ear. Mo Jueyuan quickly lets go of the control of his body and hands it over to Cheng Nuo.


    "It turned out to be a little guy from xiangkongjing. He was just xiangkongjing. He dared to eavesdrop on the conversation of special envoy bent. He didn''t know what to do."


    Then, with a wave of his hand, a dazzling white light flew out, and a huge momentum suddenly covered Mo Jueyuan''s whole body. The white light was as fast as electricity, and with a sharp whistling sound, it instantly shot in front of Mo Jueyuan and toward Mo Jueyuan''s chest.


    Mo Jueyuan looked bland. He didn''t even look at the white light like a sharp sword. He just waved his right hand at will, just like catching flies.


    Pop


    With a crisp sound, the sharp white light was suddenly scattered and disappeared in the air.


    "Well, little one? Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu, was so bold and uninhibited that when you were born in the exile of Lao Tzu, you would not dare to call Lao Tzu little guy. Maybe you should teach you a lesson.


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice is full of vicissitudes, but the tone of his voice is Cheng Nuo''s. at the moment, Mo Jueyuan''s body is controlled by Cheng Nuo.


    "Mo Jueyuan" gave a cold snort, his hands suddenly closed, and then slowly opened. A great wave of vitality suddenly appeared, and then spread around like a wave. With the emergence of the wave of vitality, an invisible pressure fell from the sky, and immediately shrouded the opposite people.


    A red flower slowly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hands, then quietly floated to the female envoy and Hong Da Pao.


    Flowers bright as blood, but not too much momentum, extremely insipid. The flowers whirl and float to each other. Where they pass, the air suddenly appears severe distortion and expansion, and there are subtle cracks behind the flowers. As the flowers float by, they instantly return to normal.


    As soon as the flower appeared, the special envoy''s face turned pale as if she had been watched by a poisonous snake. There was no charm on her pretty face, her expression was even more dignified, and there was a faint fear in her eyes.


    "Hong Da Pao, let''s fight together. It''s a fire without dust."


    The female special envoy yelled at Hong''s cannons with a loud voice. Her body was shining brilliantly at the same time, which was so conspicuous in the dark night sky.


    With both hands waving rapidly, the white and bright vitality flew straight out like a sharp sword, gathered together, and instantly turned into a huge white lightsaber with a length of three feet. The sword was surrounded by electricity and light, and there were bursts of thunder and roar in the air.


    "The blade of vitality."


    The female special envoy stretched out her hands and grasped the white sword. Her hands moved slowly, and the white sword also moved along her path.


    With her a fury, both hands mercilessly toward the flower cut in the past.


    There was a sharp whistling sound in the air. The air was cut like tofu. A vacuum appeared on the way of the sword, and then it was cut on the flowers.


    Hong Da Pao, who was beside the special envoy, naturally knew what the fire of dust-free was. His face was as white as paper, but he did not dare to neglect it. His whole body was full of vitality. A huge shadow appeared in front of him out of thin air. With a serious look, Hong Da Pao quickly put his vitality into his right fist, and the shadow in front of him quickly became solid.


    "Hong Quan."


    The roar of Hong''s cannon shocked the world, and the whole twin cities were shocked.


    The huge shadow of the fist sent out a strong fluctuation of vitality, just like a hill, roaring and crashing towards the gorgeous flower.


    Although the female special envoy''s huge sword was first wielded, the fist shadow of Hong Da Pao came first and hit the gorgeous flower in an instant.


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a cold smile and a snort. Then he waved his right hand. In Hong''s eyes, the little flower burst open and suddenly turned into Mars. A burst of hot air suddenly blew up, and the air expanded. In the blink of an eye, the huge shadow was wrapped up by Mars.


    The dust like Mars, like ants nibbling bread, swish into it, countless Mars immediately burned out countless holes, the rich vitality quickly passed along the holes, with a soft bang, the shadow disappeared completely, and the Mars suddenly gathered together, a gorgeous little flower appeared again, Spinning to the huge sword.


    Seeing this scene, the female special envoy felt a shiver in her heart, but the arrow had to be fired on the string. She clenched her teeth and cut her hands. The speed increased abruptly. With the roar of the huge sword, she cut the flower of the earth spirit fire.


    Sonorous~~


    The crisp sound of gold and iron blows, and the three Zhang long sword collides with the fist sized flower.


    The female special envoy is worthy of being a strong one in cangruijing. Mo Jueyuan, the flower that Cheng Nuo sent out, is the fire of the Earth Spirit. She even blocked the fire of the Earth Spirit with a huge sword made of deep vitality.


    Mo Chueh yuan snorted coldly. His hands danced rapidly with the shadow. With the dance of his hands, the di Ling fire, which was the size of many fists, flew quickly over the huge sword, close to the body of the sword and toward the female special envoy.

 Chapter 146

    It seems that she had expected that the other party would have such a move. The female special envoy was not flustered. She suddenly turned into a streamer and flew into the air. Her empty hands danced as if they were holding a huge sword. The three Zhang long sword turned into a gorgeous sword light and made the front of the female special envoy dance like a white mask, Keep the fire out.


    The female special envoy breathed a sigh, but her eyes were looking around, and she was worried


    "It''s been so long. Why hasn''t anyone come yet?"


    "Mo Jueyuan" looked at the fire blocked by the other side. He immediately snorted and waved his right hand again. In the startled eyes of the female special envoy and Hong Da Pao, a red flame, like streamer, with its long tail, flew to the dancing sword in an instant. It was accurate and accurate.


    Click


    The sound of broken glass rings out, and the sword light suddenly stagnates, revealing the real body of the giant sword.


    People can clearly see that there is a very obvious crack in the center of the sword, and the crack is constantly extending and spreading. The whole sword is covered in a moment, like a cobweb.


    The female special envoy was stunned, and so was Hong Da Pao. They were stunned by the red light. The fire of the Earth Spirit had no such powerful effect before. Why could a red light be so sharp, and the powerful sword could not even catch each other''s attack?


    They were stunned, but "Mo Jueyuan" didn''t. He already knew that Ding Yuanshi was on the other side. Although killing them would offend the rose society, it was nothing compared with Ding Yuanshi.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan waved his hand again. The fire of the Earth Spirit, which was suspended in the air, flew up and hit the huge sword with cracks. With a puff, it was as simple as breaking bubbles. Through the huge sword, it flew to the female special envoy with terrible and huge waves.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    The female special envoy''s face turned pale instantly. Her fear made her scream, and then she flew down subconsciously.


    The female special envoy flew with all her strength, shot to the ground in an instant, and fell beside Hong Da Pao. Her feet had not touched the ground yet. In Hong Da Pao''s eyes of horror and resentment, she grabbed his collar. The strong man, who was nearly two meters high, was thrown into the sky like a chicken in her hand. However, she turned into a streamer and flew towards the rose society.


    Hong cannon was thrown out as cannon fodder by her. Before she threw it far away, the fire of Earth Spirit came in an instant and shot hong cannon without hesitation.


    Ah~~~


    Hong cannon just had time to give out a scream, and suddenly he lost his breath. His body was burning as if he had spilled fuel. At the same time, he fell straight to the ground.


    Hoo~~~


    When he fell to the ground, a light wind blew, and the gun turned into countless gray powder, which was scattered in the wind and disappeared in the world.


    Although the female special envoy didn''t look back, the fate of Hong Da Pao appeared in her heart. Suddenly, her face was as pale as paper, and the fear in her heart was even worse. Now, there was only one idea left in her heart: escape.


    The desire for survival made her push her body method to the extreme, and her speed even increased by one point again. The special envoy was very surprised. She glanced back in a panic, and suddenly was full of panic. She found that the flower, like the invitation of the king of hell, was less than a Zhang away from her, and the distance was shrinking rapidly. A hot enough to melt gold and iron immediately wrapped her.


    The female special envoy''s face was full of despair and her heart was as if she were dead. She almost closed her eyes in despair.


    All of a sudden, the sudden change of life, a few fierce breath, with a sharp sound of breaking the air in a flash, accompanied by the crisp sound of Chizha.


    "How dare you hurt my sister? Sisters, let''s go together. "


    The female special envoy was ecstatic. A surprise from the Jedi suddenly wrapped her up. She quickly opened her eyes and said to the comer:


    "Be careful, sisters. It''s a clean fire."


    The words didn''t fall, several shining weapons accurately and accurately shot to the earth spirit fire behind the female special envoy.


    Bang ~ ~ ~ poof~~~


    With a sharp sound of gold and iron, the gorgeous flower suddenly disappeared in the air like a broken bubble.


    "Mo Jue yuan" saw this scene, and his brows immediately wrinkled.


    "Old monster, I''m in trouble. Let''s go first. Don''t be blocked by them."


    Cheng Nuo sighs helplessly and takes a close look at the female special envoy. Then she uses the technique of closing her breath with all her strength. The whole body turns into a streamer and disappears in the sight of everyone.


    Seeing this, the female special envoy was stunned. Then she showed a look of fear on her face and stopped the four sisters who were going to pursue. Looking at the four sisters who came to the rescue, the female special envoy could not help but feel grateful and said with a pale face:


    "Thank you for your help. If you come one step later, I will die."


    One of the oldest women asked solemnly:


    "If my sister is OK, don''t you go to Hongquan Gang to collect offerings? How can my sister provoke such a strong man? "


    Although he didn''t say anything, there was a sense of blame in his voice. After all, the strong one who has a clean fire is likely to be an alchemist. No one is willing to offend the alchemist, even the lowest alchemist.


    The woman''s face was aggrieved, her face was pale, and her voice was even weaker


    "Elder sister, how dare I offend such a strong man? It''s because after receiving the sacrifice of Hongquan Gang, I found this man hiding outside eavesdropping. I just pointed out him. Who knows that he didn''t say anything, I sent out a fire without dust. If I hadn''t seen the fire without dust, I would have used my strength, Otherwise, the sisters won''t see the younger sister. "


    Said, eyes crystal clear looming, face wronged head down, pale face and that messy hairstyle, with the eyes of crystal clear tears, let a person not distressed.


    The woman''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and then a touch of displeasure flashed on her face, but her tone was soft.


    "Well, sister, sister doesn''t mean to blame you. It''s just that for a strong person of this level, sister must figure it out so as not to suffer losses in the future. Now that the person has left, let''s go back. We should strengthen our guard when we go back. In case this person is a member of the evil ghost Gang, it is likely to damage the big sister''s important affairs. The big sister has already sent news that we need to prepare ahead of time."


    "Well."


    With that, the other three women came forward to help the weak female envoy, and the four of them turned into streamers and left together.


    As for the mess of the headquarters of Hongquan Gang, the four women didn''t care. When Hong cannon died, someone would take his place. They didn''t have to worry about it. Who cares about the ants?


    Hong Da Pao, the leader of Hong Quan Gang, died. Some people are happy and others are sad. But all this has nothing to do with Mo Jueyuan, even though Hong Da Pao died in Mo Jueyuan''s hands.


    At this time, Mo Jueyuan stood three hundred miles outside the twin cities, with a look of chagrin on his face and depression in his heart.


    "Old monster, it''s just a little bit short. As long as we have a little time, we can kill that woman and get dingyuanshi. Alas, now that dingyuanshi is in the hands of rose society, what should we do?"


    Mo Jueyuan kicks the stone on the ground and tells Cheng Nuo depressed.


    Cheng Nuo''s figure suddenly appeared and stood up in the air. His young face was very calm. Facing Mo Jueyuan with an ugly face, he said faintly:


    "Boy, what''s your hurry? You haven''t got it this time, and there will be another time. If you can''t, we''ll trade with her honestly. Will the elder sister of Rose Society offend a strong man with dust-free fire because of a stone that is useless to them? As long as she is not a fool, she will make the right choice. "


    Then he became Norton, a little annoyed and resentful to Mo Jueyuan


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, boy, you''d better improve your strength. First of all, there will be great turbulence in the place of exile. Your strength is too weak. Even if Lao Tzu carries out soul attachment, you don''t have enough vitality in your body, so Lao Tzu can''t help it. If you have the strength of pre metamorphosis, no, even if you have the strength of xiangkong, I''ll kill that little girl tonight. How can I use such ink? It''s really bad for my reputation. "


    Cheng Nuo, full of resentment, vented his anger at Mo Jueyuan. With a look of resentment on his young face, he let Mo Jueyuan see his ten points and quickly interrupted him


    "Old monster, do you think I don''t want to make great progress? But look, have I settled down one day in such a long time? If it''s killing people and looting treasures, or if it''s going to break into the headquarters at night, how can we have time to practice? By the way, don''t you have any pills to improve your accomplishments? Give me two bottles to taste. "


    Mo Jueyuan said to Cheng Nuo with a face full of smiles.


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, you die for me."


    Cheng Nuo roared angrily, his face distorted.


    "Two bottles? Do you think this is to eat beans? Is the pill so easy to practice? Besides, even if I give it to you, dare you take it? Are you not afraid to pull out the seedlings and encourage them now, and stop doing so in the future? "


    Cheng Nuo roared and completely dismissed Mo Jueyuan''s careful thinking.


    As a matter of fact, Mo Jueyuan also knows that there are many disadvantages in taking pills to enhance cultivation. After all, the pills are three parts of poison.


    "I''m just talking. Do you need such a big reaction?"


    Mo Chueh yuan scratched his head and muttered.


    Cheng Nuo stares at Mo Jueyuan and says angrily:


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense here. The rose society will certainly strengthen its defense and search for your trace when there is a big trouble in the twin cities tonight. Now you can find a place to practice for a period of time and wait to see the situation change. If the rose society really goes to war with the evil ghost Gang, it may fish in troubled waters."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the speech, and his face was full of thinking.

 Chapter 147

    Mo Jueyuan took out the map and immediately began to look for the nearest mountain range. If it was closed, he had better go to a place that was rarely visited by people, so that no one would disturb him. Naturally, the mountain range was the best choice.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Mo Jueyuan pointed to the sign of a mountain on the map and said to Cheng Nuo.


    "Well."


    Cheng Nuo nodded, his figure disappeared in front of Mo Jueyuan, and returned to Cuiyu.


    The chijing mountains, located in the southwest of the twin cities, are quite close to the twin cities of the Rose Society and the Huofang city of the evil spirits gang.


    Chijing mountain range is a medium-sized mountain that stretches for hundreds of miles. It is a paradise for monsters, a forbidden area for human beings, and also a treasure land for human beings. After all, there are a lot of precious medicinal materials and rare treasures in places where people rarely visit.


    Although the chijing mountains are quite dangerous, there are still many people going to look for treasure. However, they are basically ten dead and have no life. Every year, thousands of people enter them. However, there are less than 100 people alive, and the living people are not necessarily able to gain. Therefore, few people enter the chijing mountains. After all, there are 100 people alive, Only a few people have got some strange things, such a high mortality rate, such a low treasure rate, finally scared a large number of people, of course, there are still people entering.


    Mo Jueyuan has heard about the chijing mountain range. In the restaurants in the twin cities, he hears the most about the mountain range, such as that someone can''t get out of the mountain range, or that there are several levels of monsters in the mountain range. Although he hasn''t taken them personally, Mo Jueyuan is quite satisfied with the mountain range. The more dangerous it is, the less people there are, so he can be more at ease, If you can take the opportunity to find any herbs or Qibao, it would be even better.


    In fact, haotianjie is the best place for Mo Jueyuan to shut down. It''s full of vitality and safer. However, if Mo Jueyuan enters into haotianjie now, Cheng Nuo will follow him. By then, the secret of haotianjie will be lost. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to. It''s better to shut up in the mountains, with Cheng Nuo as an old monster, Mo Jueyuan didn''t worry about his danger at all.


    Half a day later, it was almost early in the morning. Mo chueyuan drove all the way to the chijing mountains before dawn.


    The chijing mountains are quite long. From a distance, it looks like a giant dragon lying on the ground, sleeping soundly. At the moment, the sky is dark, which gives a shadow to the undulating chijing mountains. From time to time, the roar of beasts in the mountains adds a bit of terror and mystery to it.


    Mo Jue Yuan made a little observation and quickly entered the chijing mountains.


    The chijing mountains are extremely dangerous. Mo Jueyuan was attacked by several first-class monsters just after walking for a short time, and he was also very good at hiding his body. Unfortunately, he was not lucky and was killed by Mo Jueyuan one by one.


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression became dignified. This is the most peripheral place. There are so many first-class monsters. If he goes further inside or reaches the central position, will there be a fifth or even sixth level monster that can be compared with the old monsters in the ordinary world?


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know, but he only planned to choose a place as his retreat in the area of level 2 to level 3 monsters.


    After all, there are few people in the area of level 2 and level 3 monsters, so it''s very safe. If you go further, you won''t encounter human beings, but monsters are also very dangerous. Mo Jueyuan can''t deal with those monsters that are comparable to the transformation environment. Judging from the previous posture, Cheng Nuo doesn''t intend to fight, I want to temper myself with the help of the monsters in the chijing mountains.


    Finally, after carefully killing several level 2 monsters and a level 3 white spotted leopard, Mo Jueyuan finally chose the place. It''s a small mountain only three or four hundred meters high. The terrain is steep. There is a slightly protruding stone platform on the hillside, on which a cave can be dug as a place for closing.


    Mo Chueh yuan climbed up to the mountainside and looked at the small stone platform in front of him. He was extremely satisfied and said to Cheng Nuo with a smile


    "Brother, are you going out to have an activity? Open a cave for my younger brother? "


    "Go away, don''t take advantage of me here."


    Cheng Nuo appeared angrily, scolded Mo Jueyuan a few words, then waved a red spark and began to burn on the stone wall. He wanted to burn a cave as Mo Jueyuan''s seclusion place.


    Mo Jueyuan felt his nose bitterly. He laughed, but he was not angry. He stood by and looked at it honestly.


    Five minutes later, an entrance with a height of two meters and a width of one meter appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan. The cave was ten meters deep, and it was even more spacious. Mo Jueyuan just glanced at it and was quite satisfied with it. He said thanks to Cheng Nuo with a smile.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t speak either. He turns back to Cuiyu with a cold face. It seems that he is still angry because Mo Jueyuan''s strength is too poor and makes him lose face.


    Mo Jueyuan found a huge stone from the outside, which was about the size of the cave entrance. When he entered the cave, he moved the stone backwards to the cave entrance and blocked it. Mo Jueyuan was completely isolated from the world and began to close the door for the second time since he came to the place of exile.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan was relieved to improve his strength here, but several cities in exile, especially those under the jurisdiction of Rose Society and evil ghost Gang, were all in a state of tension.


    Flower City, rose Club headquarters.


    Thorn rose is sitting at the top of the hall with a dignified look. There are ten sisters standing below, and the other seven of the eight roses are standing in a row.


    "Elder sister, fight. The evil ghost gang has already begun to challenge our rose society. Our members are often attacked by the evil ghost Gang outside. Although the casualties are not heavy, the hearts of our rose society will surely disperse in the long run."


    Impatient old six, green rose looked at elder sister thorn rose, disease voice said, face with anxious color, eyes transmitted a strong hatred.


    "Six younger sister, you don''t worry. Elder sister has an idea in her heart. Don''t disturb her thinking. Let her have a rest first."


    Red rose, a wise and beautiful woman, is the strategist of rose society. She says to green rose in a soft voice.


    One side of the cold face beauty ice rose smell speech, slightly step forward, cold mouth said:


    "Elder sister, make up your mind. Shall we fight or not?"


    Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose


    "Fight, it''s sure to fight, but not now. Tell the sisters below that we should try not to go out and stick to the city recently. What we need to do now is to wait, wait for an opportunity, wait for an opportunity to reduce casualties and kill the evil ghost gang."


    All of them looked at each other and couldn''t believe it. However, all of them were smart people who knew when to say and do it. Therefore, no one asked why rose Thorne, even the impatient green rose.


    Thorn rose is very satisfied with the performance of the people, waved, indicating that everyone left.


    The girls turned to leave, thorn rose looked at the back of the red rose, and there was a hint of irony in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ghost city, there are only two people sitting and standing in a luxurious underground palace. The devil master is still a golden mang Dragon Robe, sitting majestically in the hall.


    "Tell me what happened recently."


    A thin black man was standing at the bottom. This man was the head of the intelligence Hall of the evil ghost Gang, and also one of the confidants of the evil ghost master. At this time, Hou Shou heard the ghost master''s question and immediately said:


    "Lord, over the past few days, we have assassinated and sneaked attacks on the members of rose society, which has caused quite a stir. However, rose thorn has still stood still, only appeasing those members, but no action is taken."


    Hou Shou gave a slight pause and took a careful look. He found that the evil spirit had no expression on his face. He was worried, but he did not dare to show any performance. He continued:


    "My subordinates are so stupid that they can''t figure out the meaning of rose thorn''s move. They dare not make any claims. They just send people to inquire about the news carefully. However... Rose thorn is smart and cunning. None of her subordinates can get into the top level of rose club, but those members at the bottom can''t get any useful information. In this case, rose thorn already knows that our people have got into rose club."


    "Well?"


    The evil spirit Master heard the words and raised his eyebrows. He had an inexplicable expression on his face. He seemed to be smiling, but he was still murderous.


    As soon as Hou Shou saw it, he fell to his knees and fell on the ground. His voice trembled and he said quickly:


    "Please punish your subordinates for their bad work."


    "Well. I''ll go to the punishment hall and take responsibility for two hundred. "


    The devil snorted coldly, and his face was expressionless again.


    "Thank you for not killing me."


    Hou Shou bowed down again, lying on the ground, he didn''t dare to lift his head. He just felt the change of the atmosphere around him. He was relieved in his heart. He was like a tiger in a secret way.


    Master evil spirit is eccentric. If someone has done something wrong, he will immediately admit it and ask for punishment. Master evil spirit can punish him at most, but he won''t kill him. If master evil spirit says someone has done something wrong, he will try to sophistry, then he will surely die. Even if he has done it right, he will surely die.


    Hou Shou picked up a life, but without the order of the devil master, he was still lying on the ground, dare not move, quietly waiting for the devil master to speak.


    Although Hou Shou was an expert in the early stage of Zang Ruijing, he was as small as a mole ant in front of the evil spirit Master. Therefore, even if he knelt numbly, he did not dare to use his strength to dredge up. He still could not stand on the ground without changing his face.


    For a long time, the evil Master seemed to wake up from his meditation. Looking at Hou Shou on his knees, he said coldly:


    "You get up first."


    Hou Shouru was pardoned. He quickly gave thanks and then stood up.


    "You don''t need to worry about the rose thorn. I''m in charge of everything. In the future, you don''t need to send any spies to join the high level of the rose club. The chess pieces I laid in those days should also play a role now."


    Hou Shou was shocked when he heard the speech.


    I didn''t expect that the LORD had prepared for it many years ago, so

 Chapter 148

    Hou Shou''s head was low, and his face was changeable. Suddenly, a chill came out of his heart, like the cold wind of the winter moon.


    "The Lord has been prepared many years ago. He has put people in the top of the rose society. Can we have fewer people around us? Fortunately, I haven''t done anything too much for so many years. At most, it''s just teasing a few good girls. "


    Before the thought in Hou Shou''s heart was over, the cold voice of the devil master had already sounded:


    "You don''t have to think so much. There are naturally people around you. However, I have already withdrawn the people around you. Otherwise, do you think I will tell you such important news?"


    Hou Shou is a very witty person. Otherwise, how can he be the leader of the intelligence hall? The evil spirit Master''s words, Hou first instantly thought to understand, the chill in the heart is gone, a feeling of excitement generated by the Lord''s trust arises spontaneously, but there is no expression on the face, only the breath has changed a little bit, if not the master, there is no way to notice.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m willing to give my heart and soul to you."


    Hou Shou''s voice was extremely calm. This time, he really knelt down on one knee and said respectfully to the devil master.


    "Well, get up. My spy reports that rose thorn has a trump card. It''s said that rose thorn is specialized in dealing with me, but she hasn''t found out what it is."


    The ghost master hummed coldly again, with an evil smile on his face. His voice was soft but murderous.


    "Hum, what''s the trump card? Everything is useless in the face of absolute strength. Hou Shou, order us to go on, increase the attack on Rose Society, and pay close attention to all actions of Liuyun sect. If we succeed this time, the place of exile will become two major forces."


    "Yes."


    Hou head faintly some excited answer a way, immediately turn round to leave, go to issue the order of evil ghost superior.


    The ghost master sat alone in the hall, with a faint smile on his face, but a strong murderous air in his eyes, and whispered to himself:


    "My son, brother lion, I will avenge you."


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later, the relationship between the Rose Society and the evil ghost gang has become worse and worse, and the form of exile has become more and more severe. There have even been many small fire conflicts, and group fights with dozens of people have happened from time to time. The evil ghost gang has sent out a large number of people to sneak attacks and snipe at the rose society. The rose society can''t bear it, and it is also tit for tat, The whole place of exile was in chaos, and even Liuyun sect, who had been silent, was affected.


    Liuyun sect sent out people to maintain the order of Feidong City, Fenglei City, and Liuyun city. They still did not say a word about the conflict between the ghost gang and the rose society.


    Strangely, just after liuyunzong''s action, Rose Society and evil ghost Gang stopped together. Before the assassination, even the small-scale conflict disappeared completely, presenting a peaceful and prosperous era.


    However, some people have found that this peaceful and prosperous age is only superficial, but in fact it is dark and turbulent, and the present tranquility is only a precursor of the storm. However, some people have speculated whether the evil ghost gang and rose society jointly designed and prepared to work on liuyunzong. However, liuyunzong still has no expression, and I will not move despite the rumors from the outside world.


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, a small mountain peak in the chijing mountains suddenly changed its position on the mountainside. A surge of vitality wave suddenly spread out, and instantly filled most of the chijing mountains. The powerful vitality wave not only sensed by the monsters in the chijing mountains, but also sensed by the twin cities and Huofang city.


    However, the fluctuation of vitality only radiated for a moment, then quickly converged and returned to normal.


    In the rose Club branch of Gemini City, five women are sitting in the hall, talking and laughing. Suddenly, the five women suddenly look up and look southwest, with a look of horror in their eyes. Then they look at each other and see the dignified color in each other''s eyes.


    One of the oldest women looked at the other four and immediately said:


    "It''s so strong. Where is the talent here? Little sister, come with me and have a look. Three sisters, you are in the headquarters."


    "Well, sister and sister should be careful."


    The five women quickly assigned their responsibilities. The elder woman and her little sister quickly flew into the sky, like streamers, toward the southwest.


    In Huofang City, the two hall masters of the evil ghost sect also sensed the strong fluctuation of vitality. They immediately took a loyal subordinate and rushed to the place where the fluctuation of vitality was distributed.


    The two girls of the Rose Society and the leader of the evil ghost Gang arrived at the hillside of the small mountain at almost the same time. When they saw each other, they glared at each other.


    "It''s you, iron lady."


    "It''s you. Wu Xingjun. "


    The elder women of Rose Society and the hall leader of evil ghost Gang gnash their teeth at the same time.


    "Wu Xingjun, what are you doing here?"


    Iron Niang son not polite angry voice asks a way.


    Wu Xingjun curled his lips with disdain. He looked like he was too angry to pay for his life


    "Why, I have to tell you where I''m going. Can I come here to pee?"


    "You..."


    The iron lady was speechless and flushed with anger. Her right hand began to tremble slightly. The momentum of her whole body suddenly dispersed, just like a powerful monster just woke up. The surging momentum instantly pressed on each other.


    "Iron lady, if you want to fight, I''m not afraid of you. However, it''s not the time to fight. I know what you''re going to do. I know what I''m going to do. I''d better make it clear first. I don''t want to miss my job because you''re a cheap maid."


    Wu Xingjun looked at the iron lady with disdain and sneered.


    "You..."


    Iron Niang son is angry urgent, which tube other, the right hand lifts, will start.


    All of a sudden, a surge of strong vitality suddenly spreads out, and spreads around from the mountainside again. With the spread of vitality, a fierce wind suddenly forms in the air, whistling and rolling around. The leaves of those big trees are rolling all over the sky, and even the four people in the air have a feeling of wavering.


    "It''s so powerful. Hum, Wu Xingjun, I''ll settle with you when I finish my work."


    Said, quickly toward the hillside platform down.


    Wu Xing army is not willing to lag behind, with his subordinates also stopped on the stone platform.


    A cave entrance blocked by a huge stone suddenly appeared in front of the four people. The strong fluctuation of vitality was emitted from the cave. Moreover, the cave entrance was filled with quite strong vitality. Although it did not reach the essence, it also presented a white mist. This was just the phenomenon of the cave entrance, which the four people could not imagine, What''s going on inside the cave.


    The four men looked at each other in pairs and saw a look of horror in each other''s eyes, but Wu Xingjun was much more calm. He stepped forward first and said in a loud voice:


    "The evil spirits help Wu Xingjun. I''d like to meet you."


    As soon as she saw that she had been robbed by the Wu Xing army, how could she still fall behind, she said in a hurry:


    "I''m the Iron Lady of rose society. I''d like to meet you."


    There is no sound in the cave, there is no response, only strong vitality floating around the cave.


    All four of them dare not breathe for a while. Such a strong fluctuation of vitality can''t be caused by Zang Ruijing. How dare they offend? No one spoke in the cave, and the four did not dare to make any changes. They waited honestly on the stone platform, but their thoughts were mixed.


    For a long time, there was no one to speak. Wu Xingjun was a little upset. Now he stepped forward again and cried out:


    "Evil spirits help Wu Xingjun. I''d like to meet you."


    Or not.


    "Wu Xingjun paid a visit to the elder."


    Still should not.


    Wu Xingjun''s forehead was blue. Fortunately, he went directly to the cave and looked at the huge stone blocking the cave. His face was tangled.


    "Is there no one in here? Is it the birth of a strange treasure, but there are very obvious human traces at the entrance of the cave. "


    Wu Xingjun was tangled in his heart. He looked at the boulder, looked back, and was immediately stimulated by the iron lady''s sarcastic eyes.


    "You can be looked down upon by anyone, but you can''t be looked down upon by me. When this happens, I will kill you."


    Wu Xingjun is cruel in the heart, raise right palm abruptly, mercilessly clap past.


    Bang.


    With a huge sound, the huge stone at the entrance of the cave suddenly fell apart and turned into stone rain all over the sky. With a strong impact, it splashed around.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The iron lady suddenly turned pale and yelled angrily:


    "Damn it, Wu Xingjun, you dare to plot against me."


    Wu Xingjun also resisted the huge stone and roared:


    "Shut up, you slut. I didn''t break it."


    Wu Xingjun said, suddenly a Leng, suddenly stay for a while.


    Bang, a piece of gravel with giant force hit his arm in an instant. The gravel smashed, but the clothes on her arm were also scattered, and a little red mark appeared on his arm.


    Through the rubble, the four clearly saw a figure coming out of the fog filled cave.


    The four people''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and the color of horror appeared in their eyes.


    "Is there really someone?"


    Wu Xingjun is even more depressed to death. The people in the cave must know that they want to break the boulder, so they should take the lead and teach themselves a lesson. I hope the old monster''s character will not be too eccentric.


    When the gravel dispersed, only thick dust and gravel powder were left in the air. The four people waved their hands at the same time to disperse the smoke and dust in front of them. Seeing the figure at the entrance of the cave, they hurriedly saluted


    "Evil spirits help Wu Xingjun, and I''ll see you in the rest of the day."


    "The iron lady and Hualing of the rose society meet their predecessors."


    The four bowed down to salute at the same time, but their eyes were fixed on the figure slowly coming out, and their hearts were shocked.


    The misty Yuanqi in the cave is so strong that the four people can''t see the appearance of the people in the cave. However, it is so strong that they can''t see their fingers. Can ordinary people do that?


    Absolutely out of the ordinary old monster!


    At the same time, the four made a conclusion in their mind.


    With the pace moving, the appearance of the figure in the cave is finally revealed.


    Mo Jueyuan is about 20 years old and looks ordinary and ordinary. He is the one who closed up here.


    Four people a see, immediately Leng, unexpectedly is Xiang Kong Jing later period.


    Hua Ling was confused in her eyes. She felt very familiar with this figure. Before everyone spoke, Hua Ling suddenly exclaimed:


    "Ah, it''s you."


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Hua Ling.

 Chapter 149

    Mo Jueyuan''s mouth turned up slightly, his face was cold, and he said faintly:


    "Oh? Do you know me


    Although the other party''s voice was extremely flat, it fell in Hualing''s ears, but it was as cold as ice. A wisp of cold came out of Hualing''s heart quietly. Moreover, when she was stared at by Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, Hualing felt as if she had been watched by a ten thousand year old monster. That kind of feeling was really hard.


    At this moment, Hua Ling has determined that this person is the one who attacked her in Hong Da Pao mansion three months ago. Hua Ling originally wanted to say it, but when she saw the other''s plain eyes, she subconsciously shook her head, lowered her head in fear, and said in a timid voice:


    "No, no, I don''t know you. I''ve just been dazzled. Please don''t blame me."


    At the same time, Mo Jueyuan said excitedly to Cheng Nuo


    "Old monster, it doesn''t take any effort. This is the woman. Dingyuan stone is in her hands. Try to get it."


    "What''s your hurry? Don''t you see that there are four Tibetan sharp areas here? Even if you just promoted, can you play? His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin is not my hand in the end. Shut up for me. I''m a little ignorant. It''s a good opportunity. Maybe we don''t have to work hard to find those materials. Be quiet and watch me perform. "


    It turns out that this body is under the control of Cheng Nuo. Mo Jueyuan and Cheng Nuo knew about it long before Wu Xingjun started. In order to frighten the four, Mo Jueyuan gave Cheng Nuo the right to control the body. Cheng Nuo decided the right time for Wu Xingjun to take the lead, so the previous scene appeared.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the four and said slowly:


    "Just now, who is going to break my door? Well


    With the last word spit out, a strong momentum and majesty instantly shrouded the Wu Xing army.


    For a moment, Wu Xingjun felt as if he was crushed by a big mountain. His face suddenly turned red, and the vitality in his body subconsciously began to work. However, the power of this momentum was so powerful that Wu Xingjun could only barely stand up, and the vitality in his body had reached its limit. Wu Xingjun''s face was as pale as paper, and his face was sweating like rain.


    "Master, hand... Hand."


    Wu Xingjun trembled like chaff and spat out a word.


    "Well, forget it this time. If there is another time, it won''t be so easy."


    Cheng Nuo snorted coldly, his voice was cold, and his killing intention was all over the place, but he also recovered the mountain like pressure. Wu Xingjun suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. Only his thick clothes were close to his back, but just at that time of breathing, his clothes had been soaked with sweat.


    "Thank you, master."


    Wu Xingjun where dare to be presumptuous, busy thanks, then back two steps, honest stand in place.


    The iron lady on one side saw it and put away her careful thought. At the same time, she looked back to Hualing to prevent her from saying anything that made the people in front of her dissatisfied.


    "I''ve met you, iron lady."


    Iron Lady slightly bowed, with a respectful smile on her face, saluted Cheng Nuo.


    "Well, No."


    Cheng Nuo said casually, but a funny smile appeared on his face.


    "Why are you four here? If you can''t say one, two, three, you can interrupt my cultivation. Hum... "


    Cheng Nuo''s cold hum, like thunder on a sunny day, made the four people feel dizzy. They were shocked and looked at Cheng Nuo with a look of horror.


    "Please calm down. I''m the head of the rose society. I''m attracted by the fluctuation of my strength. I''m sorry to disturb you. If you don''t give up, please go to one in the city and let me have a good friendship with you. Please move."


    Iron lady full face smile, toward Cheng Nuo soft voice said.


    Although the iron lady is old, she has achieved a lot in her cultivation, which has a certain preservation effect on her appearance. At the moment, she smiles, but she is still half old and has a mature charm.


    Wu Xingjun was even more worried when he heard that. He couldn''t look embarrassed and said with a smile on his face


    "Master, don''t listen to the nonsense of this cheap maidservant. The women of rose society are insidious and vicious. They are not good people. The most evil women are talking about them. Don''t be fooled by her. I''d better move to Huofang city and let the evil spirits help me do my best."


    "Wu Xingjun, you, you seek death."


    As soon as the Iron Lady heard that Wu Xingjun had slandered the rose society, she couldn''t help it. She yelled angrily. Her eyes were about to burst into flames, and her vitality was surging rapidly, as if a volcano was about to erupt. With a flick of her hands, two long swords suddenly appeared in her hands. She glared at Wu Xingjun angrily, and was about to fight.


    Wu Xingjun was also unwilling to be outdone. With a flash of black light in his hand, he immediately held a heavy knife in his hand, and it was cold. When he raised the big knife, he was about to split it toward the iron lady.


    Naturally, the other two would not stand still. They pulled out their weapons and glared at each other. In a moment, this small platform became a competition field for four. The atmosphere became more dignified and the war was imminent.


    "Hum."


    A faint hum, like the strong sunshine on the snow, the dignified atmosphere suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Then they remembered that there was an old monster beside them. They all put away their weapons and stood in the same place with fear on their faces.


    "Well, I''m used to being idle and wild. If I didn''t need some materials, I would never have gone through the customs. Since you happen to meet me and come at the time when I go through the customs, I''m bound to be with you. Well, if any of you can come up with something that satisfies me, I can join your gang. "


    Cheng Nuo''s face is indifferent. He looks like I''m giving you a chance and you want to take it.


    Mo Jueyuan was cheered by Cheng Nuo''s words, but he was more and more admiring of the old monster. It''s hard to wonder people said that the old man, the ghost and the old spirit, who has lived for countless years, is slower than the ghost and the spirit. It''s impossible to search materials by one person, but a gang is one of the three major forces, and its power is beyond estimation, Cheng Nuo is really good at calculating. In order to join him, these two forces must be the capital. Naturally, they need a lot of things.


    "Master, the evil ghost gang has been handed down for many years, and there are all kinds of materials. Even if there are no materials for the time being, there are nearly ten thousand disciples of the evil ghost gang. Even if you go to find them, it won''t take much time. Please move to Huofang city."


    Wu Xingjun said confidently.


    It''s true that the evil ghost Gang is very powerful. If it gathers the whole gang''s strength to search for materials, it will be extremely fast. However, Mr. Cheng Nuo is not a fool. He doesn''t see the rabbit, he doesn''t scatter the eagle, and he doesn''t get the benefits, so it''s not his own.


    "Well, are you an idiot? Let''s not talk about how few materials I need. If you can''t find them, isn''t it a waste of my time? I''ll tell you a few first. If you can get them, I''ll go with you. If you can''t get them, hum, I''ll pay a price for disturbing my Qingxiu. "


    Cheng Nuo''s face suddenly became gloomy and said with a heavy tone.


    Four people listened, in the heart immediately helpless extremely, secretly scolds the old fox.


    Before that, the old ghost said that he was predestined with him, and he happened to meet him when he went out of the pass. Now he''s disturbing his Qingxiu. Isn''t that self contradictory?


    However, the four did not dare to say anything. Without him, their strength was inferior to that of others. Here, big fists are the truth.


    The iron lady was the first to respond, and Gong Sheng said:


    "Master, please tell me."


    "Well, listen up."


    Cheng Nuo nodded and began to count one by one.


    "Life stone flower, Tianyan fruit, colorful glass beads, blood Jiao demon Dan, white rhinoceros essence blood, tianwai meteorite. Well, this is a small part of the material I need. I''ll go with any one of you who can give me more. "


    Tie Niang Zi and Wu Xing army looked at each other, but they had no choice. They had never heard of the three things in front of them. As for Xuejiao demon Dan, they knew that Xuejiao was one of the most powerful monsters in ancient times. There were not many Xuejiao people, but they were abnormal in strength, especially in war. Therefore, almost no one dared to provoke them, Now that the strong in the mainland are so withered, who dares to look for the trouble of Xuejiao? Even when he was young, his strength was comparable to that of the strong in Tibet.


    When tie Niang Zi and Wu Xingjun heard the blood essence of the white rhinoceros, they both looked happy at the same time. Then they found each other''s expression changed. They glared at each other and continued to listen.


    Tianwai meteorite is a kind of ore dropped from nine days. After high-temperature quenching, it is generally a very pure refining material, but tianwai meteorite is quite hard, and it is very similar to ordinary iron ore. unless it has a great chance, it can''t get this kind of thing at all.


    Iron Lady and Wu Xing army before the excitement of color all sink down, two people can''t help but worry.


    Although the essence and blood of the white rhinoceros are equally precious, the two gangs are very powerful. Naturally, there will be some stocks. However, they only have one kind of material. What should we do? They couldn''t help looking at Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo kept his mouth shut. In fact, he was communicating with Mo Jueyuan.


    "Old monster, what should I do? They all have the essence and blood of white rhinoceros. If you join the rose society like this, you will inevitably make people think that I am too worthless. You have to find a way."


    Mo Jueyuan said anxiously to Cheng Nuo. Although he felt that it must be reasonable for Cheng Nuo to do so, he had no clue and could not help worrying.


    "What''s your hurry? Calm down, calm down. Lao Tzu has his own reason for doing so. You can just watch and use your brain. Don''t just rely on Lao Tzu to save you. His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin. If it goes on like this, I will die before you rebuild my body. "


    Some of Cheng Nuo''s grudged and ungrateful friends scolded Mo Jueyuan together. Mo Jueyuan didn''t say a word. Mo Jueyuan tried to reflect on himself and found that he had changed a lot recently. With Cheng Nuo, an old monster who is better than a ghost, Mo Jueyuan seldom used his brain, and even had few opportunities to use force. Mo Jueyuan was a little content with the status quo, Even the thought of going back began to fade.


    At the thought of this, Mo Jueyuan''s heart trembled. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan felt a kind of consciousness suddenly appeared in his heart. Mo Jueyuan''s soul would be in the distance, his eyes closed slightly, and he entered a mysterious state.

 Chapter 150

    Seeing this, old Cheng Nuo tugged at Mo Jueyuan''s state. He was envious of Mo Jueyuan''s state at the moment. This state of emptiness caused by external factors is called "epiphany.".


    There are good and bad in epiphany. Some people''s accomplishments are greatly improved after epiphany, but their soul strength remains unchanged, which is a kind of practice that does more harm than good; However, some people''s accomplishments remain unchanged, but their soul strength is greatly enhanced. This is why the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    If a person''s body is dead and his soul is immortal, he is still alive and has a chance to reshape his body, just like Cheng Nuo; If the body is healthy, the soul dissipates, then this person completely disappeared in the world. Moreover, the control of vitality depends on the strength of the soul. The stronger the soul is, the more vitality it controls, and the more subtle it is. On the contrary, the less vitality it controls, and it is easy to be eaten back by vitality.


    It has to be said that Mo Jueyuan''s luck is really good. If he is still in control of his body, this epiphany is likely to improve his cultivation. After all, his soul strength has exceeded his cultivation too much. A little mysterious power passed on to Mo Jueyuan before Haotian. Up to now, Mo Jueyuan still clearly feels that he is in his soul, There is also a small white ball about the size of a grain of rice, which slowly emits white mist, and constantly strengthens Mo Jueyuan''s soul with a slight speed.


    It''s not polite to say that Mo Jueyuan''s soul condensation degree can almost be compared with that of the old devils. However, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know how to exert his powerful soul power.


    The outside world, iron lady and Wu Xingjun are a little worried.


    They both have the essence and blood of the white rhinoceros, but they don''t have any other materials. However, the master in front of them must be drawn to their own camp. If they don''t join, it''s a good thing to say that they are afraid that they will suddenly join each other''s forces, which will be a fatal blow to the other side, a place of exile, Although there is also a legend about the one who is stronger than others, no one has ever seen or known what kind of state it is, and even 99% of the people stop at the great perfection of cangruijing.


    Cheng Nuo looks at tie Niang Zi and Wu Xingjun, and looks at them with almost begging eyes. However, he slowly shakes his head, sighs and says with regret:


    "Well, it seems that I''m not predestined with you. Let''s go. I''ll look for these materials slowly. Generally, I won''t participate in the affairs between you two forces."


    When they heard the words, their faces changed dramatically, and their faces became very ugly. The old monster said that he would not participate in it, but he did not say that he would never participate. No, we must fight for it.


    Almost at the same time, they made up their minds and were about to speak. Suddenly, a weak voice sounded, which was obviously a serious lack of confidence.


    "Senior, junior, there are extraterrestrial meteorites."


    Iron Lady and Wu Xingjun were stunned at the same time, and their expressions suddenly changed dramatically. Only iron lady was excited, but Wu Xingjun was dead.


    "Hualing, do you really have extraterrestrial meteorites? It''s no joke. "


    Although excited, but the iron lady did not lose her mind, taking advantage of Cheng Nuo did not speak, hurriedly asked Hualing.


    Hua Ling was stunned, and her eyes were full of struggle.


    Cheng Nuo is so cunning that he has been paying attention to Hua Ling for a long time. At this moment, seeing the look in Hua Ling''s eyes, he knows what the other party is struggling with. Then he asks in a cold voice:


    "Are you cheating me? Do you think that if I have a good temper, I won''t kill people? "


    With that, Cheng Nuo suddenly released a powerful momentum to suppress all the four people present. Suddenly, the four people were as heavy as a boulder.


    Hua Ling''s face faded and she said in a hurry:


    "Calm down, elder. I have an unknown material, which is very similar to the tianwai meteorite I said. But I''m too weak to recognize it. That''s why I''m hesitant. I''d like to know where I dare to cheat you."


    Said, Hualing reluctantly waved her hand, a glimmer flashed, a head size black iron suddenly appeared in front of Cheng Nuo, the hard stone platform hit a deep impression. Obviously the black iron is very heavy.


    Chengnuo also knows his own depth, so he''ll take it when it''s good. As soon as the black iron block is thrown out, Chengnuo has determined that this is the Dingyuan stone he''s looking for. However, in order not to show his flaws, Chengnuo still needs to act.


    With a faint cold hum, the momentum suddenly disappeared, and the four suddenly gasped, their faces turned white, with a look of lingering fear on their faces. Wu Xingjun, in particular, had his legs trembled. If it wasn''t for the vitality in his body, he would almost fall to the ground.


    Cheng Nuo looks at the head size black iron block on the ground, but he just glances at it. Suddenly, Ding Yuanshi floats up like a goose feather in the wind, and slowly floats to Cheng Nuo''s eyes. After a few light eyes, he just shows a touch of joy on his face. Then he nods, and shows a kind smile on his face. He has a ha ha, say:


    "Ha ha, the two girls are too polite. I just had a bad time. I lost my temper without understanding the situation. Please don''t mind."


    "I don''t dare. What the elder said is that the younger generation doesn''t understand. Thank you for your teaching."


    Tieniangzi is worthy of being the leader of a branch. Hua Ling can''t compare her thick skin and quick reaction.


    "Ha ha, in that case, I''m not welcome to this meteorite."


    With that, Cheng Nuo waved his hand, and the so-called "tianwai meteorite" disappeared in an instant and entered Mo Jueyuan''s right hand.


    Iron lady looked at the jade finger, eyes suddenly showed the color of horror, heart secretly happy.


    Jade finger is not only a symbol of power, but also a rare storage ring. It can store the ring of living things. As we all know, storage ring can only store dead things. If there is a living object, it can''t be put in. Even a higher level storage ring will die in an instant, just like the rules of the game. If you break the rules, you will be punished, There is no exception; And this jade trigger is like a cheating device, which can put the living things into it, but also will not kill each other, even in ancient times, this kind of jade trigger is quite rare.


    "It seems that this old monster is not the idle wild crane he said. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to take him back to Rose Society this time."


    After Cheng Nuo put away the meteorite, she carefully said:


    "Master, I didn''t take the essence and blood of the white rhinoceros with me. I''d like to ask you to move to the twin cities, so that you can make the best of your friendship and help me clean up the dust."


    Cheng Nuo smell speech, full of deep meaning looked at iron lady one eye, nodded, did not say anything, just signal her to lead the way in front.


    Iron Lady''s words, on the surface, invite Cheng Nuo to the twin cities as a guest, but in fact, the condition Cheng Nuo said before, after all, tianwai meteorite has been accepted. You can''t just take things without working. How can such a good thing happen? Iron Lady reminds Cheng Nuo not to forget what she said.


    Cheng Nuo naturally will not forget, and his original intention is to join the rose society, iron lady''s invitation completely in Cheng Nuo''s favor, how can Cheng Nuo refuse?


    Iron Lady''s face was full of excitement and pride, while Wu Xingjun on one side was on the contrary. Her face was black and purple, and she looked very depressed, just like eating an apple and eating half a worm.


    "Master, if there is nothing else, I will go back first. Goodbye."


    With that, in the iron lady''s complacent smile, she rushed to the sky with the rest of the day and disappeared in an instant.


    "Master, let''s go back, too. It''s a pity that the elder sister can''t come for the time being, otherwise she will come to meet him in person."


    Iron lady said to Cheng Nuo happily.


    Cheng Nuo smiles, his voice is tender, but his tone is old.


    "I''m Mo Cheng. Now that I''ve agreed to join the rose club for the time being, I''ll go to see the leader. Otherwise, my name is not right and my words are not right. Will you be embarrassed?"


    The iron lady was awed by the speech. She didn''t expect that the other party would want to have rights as soon as she joined. Either she had an idea for the rose society, or she wanted to help him collect those materials with the help of the rose society. However, the second possibility was relatively large.


    Although she guessed in her heart, she didn''t dare to be careless, so she had to make up her mind with him. It was up to Rose Society''s elder sister, rose thorn, to decide everything.


    Tie Niang Zi and Hua Ling take Cheng Nuo back to the branch of Rose Society in Gemini City, and then send someone to contact the headquarters of flower city to tell CI Meigui the situation here and ask her to make up her mind.


    After meeting with the other three girls, Cheng Nuo released some momentum and awe. After a few people were stunned, Cheng Nuo''s cultivation decreased sharply, and it didn''t stop until he came down to the late stage of xiangkong.


    Iron Lady five people see gaping, did not expect that there is such a strong skill, even can cover up their true cultivation? This is not a typical pig eating tiger.


    "Don''t be surprised, I actually sealed my strength. I was in a hurry to get out of the customs before, but I haven''t got a good stability. Prepare a secret room for me. Don''t let people disturb me."


    Iron Lady readily agreed, but also sent a few bodyguards to guard the secret room, said to prevent inadvertently disturbed.


    How can Cheng Nuo, such an old fox, not know each other''s plan? It''s just that the other party is afraid that she will leave quietly. Then she won''t lose her wife and fold her soldiers, and get nothing.


    Just entering the chamber of secrets, Cheng Nuo comes out of Mo Jueyuan, but Mo Jueyuan falls straight to the ground. His soul is still immersed in epiphany, so he can''t accept his body.


    Cheng Nuo sits Mo Jueyuan with his knees crossed. He swishes into Cuiyu''s fingers. In this short half an hour, Cheng Nuo consumes a lot of time. He must recover quickly, otherwise he can''t deal with the next thing.


    Three days later, the messenger of the city of flowers also came. Rose thorn told her in person, invited the old monster to be elder Keqing, and did everything to satisfy him. However, the only requirement is that when the rose society is in a war with the evil ghost Gang, ask him to prevent foreign invasion and keep the foundation of the rose society.


    Of course, Cheng Nuo and Mo Jueyuan don''t know what''s going on outside. The door of the secret room is still closed.

 Chapter 151

    The contradiction between the Rose Society and the evil ghost Gang is becoming more and more acute. However, because of the little action of Liuyun sect, they are quirky quiet. Although they don''t say they are on a blind date, they are also like well water doesn''t invade river water, which makes people confused.


    A moment ago, he was still fighting to death. In an instant, he became peaceful? No one will believe it if there is no trick.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Mo Jueyuan for the time being. Since he entered the Epiphany three days ago, Mo Jueyuan hasn''t come to his senses. Even Mr. Cheng Nuo is a little uncertain about what''s going on. He wants to explore, but he can''t help it. Every time he enters Mo Jueyuan''s body, he sees him curling up in a corner with his eyes slightly closed, There is no difference in the peaceful appearance of the soul.


    "Who the hell is this kid? Is he the descendant of... Some old monster? Having the supreme blood? Otherwise, how could Fuyuan come to such an epiphany? After death, he said that Epiphany is epiphany, and most people''s Epiphany ends in a few minutes. This boy is good. It lasted for three days... "


    Cheng Nuo is speechless. He really doesn''t know how to describe it. The word abnormal is not enough to describe Mo Jueyuan.


    Fortunately, Mo chueyuan''s soul was safe, otherwise the old monster would have thought that his soul was gone.


    Now there''s no other way but to wait. I hope Mo Jueyuan can wake up early and rebuild his body.


    Outside the secret room, the iron lady came every hour. Looking at the closed door and the report of the bodyguard, the iron lady was even more anxious.


    Three months ago, because of the emergence of Liuyun sect, the evil ghost sect and Rose Society calmed down for a while, but I don''t know who did it. The disciples of Liuyun sect were assassinated by the faint people of Rose Society and evil ghost sect one after another. Liuyun sect also began to prepare for war. The three forces made preparations together, and the war was imminent.


    Although the number of gangs is very important, they are fighting for experts, especially the top experts. The strength of the three forces is almost the same. If they fight to the end, it is estimated that they will kill the enemy one thousand and lose eight hundred. Therefore, in this situation, any expert is an overwhelming decision to win, What''s more, Mo Jueyuan has been regarded as a strong man beyond the realm of cangrui. How can he let go of such a master?


    "You two, if you come out, please go to the meeting hall immediately. It''s urgent."


    Iron lady can''t, don''t know when the people in the secret room can come out, and she can''t be in this delay all the time, at the moment to the guard ordered.


    "Yes."


    The bodyguards also know how important it is. The iron lady has said that she is in a hurry. If she dare to neglect it, she will miss the important event, then she will die.


    Iron lady also believed that the bodyguards knew the importance of the matter, and then left in a hurry.


    Just back in the conference hall, Hua Ling came face to face.


    "Sister, sister has something to tell me."


    Hua Ling had a dignified look and a very serious tone.


    Iron lady a listen, look a Lin, know that flower Ling really has important things to talk about, immediately nod.


    "Sister, what can I do for you?"


    "Elder sister, this elder Mo Cheng is the man who chased and killed my younger sister in the headquarters of Hongquan Gang three months ago, but..."


    Hua Ling, with a strange expression on her face, seemed to be a little tangled.


    "What''s the matter with my little sister, but it doesn''t matter if I say it. Do you need to hide it with my sister?"


    Tie Niang Zi is worthy of being the leader of the branch. When she is used to being a leader, she naturally has a strong momentum. As soon as she says this, Hua Ling trembles all over and says in a low voice


    "Elder sister, although he covered his face at that time, my younger sister recognized it at a glance. What puzzled me most was that his cultivation at that time was only in the middle of xiangkong realm. If he was really an old monster beyond cangrui realm, when he wanted to kill my younger sister at that time, my younger sister could not fight back at all, although she almost wanted to die in the end, But that time was too long. Needless to say, it''s out of the ordinary world. Even if Zang Ruijing Da Yuanman wants to kill Xiaomei, it''s hard for Xiaomei to take the next three moves. Why is this old monster... Elder sister, if this man is really out of the ordinary world, it''s OK. If he''s not, then... "


    Speaking of this, Hua Ling stopped talking. With the intelligence of iron lady, how could she not guess the following words?


    When Hua Ling said that, tie Niang felt a little puzzled and didn''t understand Mo Jueyuan''s strength. However, when she remembered that at the peak of chijing mountains, the other side had defeated the four Tibetan elite masters by their momentum. Although they were all early masters, they could not move by their momentum alone, Even in Tibet, we can''t do it.


    Iron Lady''s face suddenly became serious and said solemnly to Hua Ling:


    "Little sister, just say this in front of my sister. It''s absolutely not allowed to spread, you know? Although what you said is reasonable, you were also present in the chijing mountains on that day. Therefore, there is little possibility that he is a fake. Even if there are miracles in the cultivation world, my sister doesn''t believe that she will cheat us so coincidentally. As long as she is a normal person, she will cheat cangruijing, You can''t do anything like that. "


    The iron lady gave a little pause and looked at Hua Ling''s face with a touch of grievance. Her voice was a little slow and she said in a soft voice:


    "Don''t be aggrieved, sister. If you really doubt it, you can tell the truth when you go to war with the evil ghost gang."


    Hualing smell speech, immediately broke tears into a smile, the injustice on the face to do, mercilessly nodded, followed behind the iron lady, quickly toward the meeting hall.


    As time went by, the guards at the door of the secret room were still standing upright and motionless.


    Click


    All of a sudden, a slight sound of machine rang out, and the bodyguards turned to look at the door of the secret room.


    The two originally closed stone doors, with the clatter of the machine, are slowly separating to both sides, gradually revealing a figure in the center.


    He was about 20 years old. He was ordinary in appearance. He had no momentum and vitality fluctuation. Just like ordinary people, he had only a pair of bright eyes with dazzling luster. For a moment, all the bodyguards subconsciously lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly into each other''s eyes. This man was mo Jueyuan who had realized for more than three days.


    "See elder."


    As soon as the bodyguards saw Mo Jueyuan coming out, they knelt down to salute.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were slightly dull when he heard the speech, and then he quickly recovered, but he said quietly on his face:


    "Get up."


    "Elder Xie."


    The bodyguards got up, and then one of them threw a fist at Mo Jueyuan and said:


    "Elder, the hall leader orders that if you go out, please go to the meeting hall to discuss business."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded slightly and said casually:


    "Well, I know."


    Then he ignored them and walked out.


    Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know where the conference hall is, but Cheng Nuo knows. Under the guidance of Cheng Nuo, Mo Jueyuan finds his destination with ease.


    Before he entered, he heard several female voices in the meeting hall saying something loudly. Mo Chueh yuan didn''t care about the girls in the rose society. Although they were beautiful, they were not suitable for him. Those people had lived for more than 100 years. As they were old enough to be their own grandmothers, Mo Chueh yuan would not be interested in these tender hearted "beauties".


    Click, click.


    Mo Jueyuan walked forward step by step. He put his feet on the stone and made a slight step.


    Although the sound of footsteps was light, it was enough to disturb the people in the conference hall. Mo Jueyuan''s expression remained unchanged. He looked around casually, and suddenly found that there were more than ten secret sentries around the meeting hall. His accomplishments were all between the flying and the transmutation. No wonder there was no guard at the door. There were so many secret sentries, so powerful. If Mo Jueyuan was alone, he might not even step out, and he would be cut into meat sauce.


    Mo Jueyuan''s footsteps startled several people in the room. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Mo Jueyuan scattered his soul perception and clearly felt that there were five people in the room. At the moment, the atmosphere in the room was quite different from that before. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan clearly sensed that there were obvious changes in the breathing rate and heartbeat of the five women, especially the one with the strongest breath, The heart beat with a clear sense of excitement.


    All these feelings are mysterious and wonderful. Even Cheng Nuo can''t feel them. Mo Jueyuan can''t express them in words. This ability is that after he wakes up from his epiphany, he has the ability to sense each other''s emotions.


    Recalling the experience of Epiphany at that time, Mo Jueyuan was in a mixed mood. At the same time, he was a little lucky. Fortunately, Cheng Nuo did it in time


    In the chijing mountains, Mo Jueyuan was scolded by Cheng Nuo. Although he was not satisfied, he had to admit that what Cheng Nuo said was true. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan forced down other emotions in his heart and began to think about Cheng Nuo''s words and what he should do in the future.


    However, before long, Mo Jueyuan felt like he was about to fall asleep. His mind was blank, but it seemed to be full of many things. Strange ideas came out one after another. However, when Mo Jueyuan wanted to study carefully, he found that these ideas had disappeared, Mo Jueyuan fell into endless repetition.


    Thoughts appear, study thoughts, thoughts disappear, thoughts appear, study


    In this way, over and over again, Mo Jueyuan just wanted to grasp an idea and study it carefully. But he found that the more he wanted to grasp it, the less he could grasp it. Just like sand, the more tightly he grasped it, the less sand he had.


    I don''t know how long later, Mo Jueyuan is still immersed in the unlimited cycle. Instead of waking up, Mo Jueyuan is sinking deeper and deeper. If it goes on for a long time, Mo Jueyuan won''t have a soul, but it''s certain that his soul will be hurt.


    Finally, the little white dot, the size of a grain of rice, in Mo Jueyuan''s soul, seemed to be attracted by something. It was just a slow rotation, but suddenly the speed suddenly increased, and strands of white fog rapidly distributed, and integrated into Mo Jueyuan''s soul.


    Mo Jueyuan''s soul is rapidly strengthening and solidifying with the speed of flying. Moreover, as his soul gradually becomes stronger, the powerful pressure slowly emanates from a corner of Mo Jueyuan''s body. As the soul body, Cheng Nuo seems to be electrified. He suddenly emerges from Cuiyu''s fingers and looks at Mo Jueyuan in horror, The huge momentum burst out of his soul subconsciously, and suddenly collided with Mo Jueyuan''s unconscious momentum.

 Chapter 152

    Mo Jueyuan has not yet figured out the strength of Cheng Nuo, an old monster. He is only stronger than tuofan realm, and tuofan realm can run across the mainland. And the stronger than tuofan realm, especially Mo Jueyuan, is so powerful that he can deal with it? The power that Haotian left to Mo Jueyuan is very powerful, but Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know how to control it, and he unconsciously releases his power. How can he compare with the experienced old man cheng Nuo?


    Although he didn''t know how Mo Jueyuan did it, Cheng Nuo knew that the power of being out of control would do no good to him. At present, he tried his best to release his power and suppress Mo Jueyuan''s power.


    The momentum was suppressed, and a huge pressure suddenly fell on Mo Jueyuan''s body. Mo Jueyuan''s soul was spinning rapidly. In an instant, his soul vibrated. Mo Jueyuan suddenly woke up from the endless cycle, and his soul and body were fused. So far, Mo Jueyuan was completely awakened from his epiphany.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Cheng Nuo with a gloomy face, a little puzzled.


    "Old monster, why do you look so ugly? Isn''t the soul body colorless


    Cheng Nuo hears the words. His face was as black as the bottom of a pot. However, Cheng Nuo didn''t get angry. He just looked at Mo Jueyuan rather taboo and asked:


    "Boy, who are your elders? Have you ever been a great Qi practitioner? "


    Mo Jueyuan is a little confused. Cheng Nuo''s face is ugly. What does it have to do with his elders? However, Mo Jueyuan was honest.


    "I''m the young clan leader of Mo''s family in molongcheng, the Empire of Aotian in Dongzhou. As for my ancestors, it seems that they have never been able to practice Qi. Now the most powerful one is only Mo Qiyun, the great master of cangruijing, who is full of strength..."


    Cheng Nuo looked at Mo Jueyuan incredulously, looked up and down carefully, and said a word that Mo Jueyuan didn''t understand.


    "You are such a pervert. Your family must have had a powerful pervert ancestor..."


    All the way from the secret room to the conference hall, Mo Jueyuan didn''t understand what Cheng Nuo meant by "you''re such a pervert."?


    "Am I abnormal? I didn''t find anything abnormal. Did the old monster find out the secret of haotianjie? Or discover the secret left by Haotian in me? "


    Mo Jueyuan secretly guessed, but he couldn''t figure out what Cheng Nuo meant.


    All of a sudden, a voice rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s heart, and immediately woke him up.


    "Hey, what are you doing? The five girls will see you again. What are you doing?"


    Mo Chueh yuan shivered a little. He looked at the five girls bowing in front of him. He suddenly realized that he was already in the conference hall. He had just lost his mind because he thought too much about the Epiphany and the things in the secret room, so that he didn''t find the five girls.


    Mo Jueyuan secretly blames himself for being vigilant. It''s not a good habit. If it wasn''t for Cheng Nuo, he would have killed himself thousands of times.


    "I''ve always been shut up for a hundred years. In the blink of an eye, I didn''t pay much attention to it. It''s really a sin to keep you waiting for a long time."


    Mo Jueyuan said to Wu Nu with a very old air. Although he said it was a crime, he was calm and didn''t mean any crime at all. Obviously, he just said it.


    A master naturally has to have the style of a master. If you care about such a small matter, there is no master style. However, with Cheng Nuo as the backing, Mo Jueyuan is not afraid of his own business, not to mention Haotian Jie. Therefore, he pretends to be a "senior" and looks like an expert.


    The Iron Lady lowered her head, sniffed the words, and raised her head. Her face was covered with a mature and charming smile


    "As long as you don''t blame me for interrupting you, I will be very grateful. How dare you blame me?"


    The iron lady''s smiling face is full of mature charm. Mo Jueyuan, a younger brother, has little immunity to this charming charm. If it wasn''t for the strong soul power, he would have made a fool of himself.


    "I''ve been shut up for so many years, and I still look the same as before. I really envy my sisters. I don''t know what good prescription I have. I sincerely ask you to give me some advice."


    Among the five women, a woman with a slightly younger age than tieniangzi, but also full of charm, with a charming smile, said to Mo Jueyuan.


    The other four women smell speech, their faces are all coincidentally showing the color of expectation, and their eyes are flashing hot desire.


    Mo Jueyuan saw that the five women''s fierce eyes, with the strength of his soul, could not bear it. Suddenly, his face became cold and he said in a cold voice:


    "Hum, this is the result of my cultivation. Do you want it?"


    The voice was as cold as ice, frozen to the bone marrow. The five women shivered together, and the heat in their eyes immediately subsided. They immediately reflected that this is a powerful old monster, and even a cranky old monster. How dare they be so bold?


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s cold face, she immediately said with a smile:


    "It''s the younger generation''s fault to calm down, elder."


    "Forgive me, master."


    The other four women also responded and apologized to Mo Jueyuan.


    "Well, if you have anything to say, I will go back to practice."


    Mo Chueh yuan waved his hand impatiently, and his tone was very impatient.


    The iron lady did not delay and said directly:


    "Master, I have already reported your affairs to the headquarters. My elder sister has decided to appoint you as the guest elder of the rose society. The power is second only to elder sister. If you lack any materials, you can use them as long as you have them. If you don''t have them, you can let your subordinates look for them."


    Iron Niang son is tiny a meal, eyes obscure of looking at Mo Jueyuan, stare at the facial expression of the other party.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face remained unchanged, and his expression was neither happy nor sad. He was not excited about his duty as an elder of Keqing. He asked very flatly:


    "What do I need to do?"


    Hearing the speech, tie Niang Zi suddenly flashed a touch of joy in her eyes, and her voice was also full of excitement that could not be concealed


    "I don''t need to do anything, as long as I can keep the foundation of rose society after the war."


    "OK, I promise."


    Mo Jue yuan pondered slightly, then nodded and said.


    As soon as the five women listen, they look at each other with a happy smile on their faces. After all, a strong man far beyond Tibet''s edge can definitely reverse the war situation at a critical moment, and it''s worth paying any price.


    The iron lady took out a jade plate and handed it to Mo Jueyuan respectfully.


    Carved on the jade plate is a beautiful rose, which is the symbol of the rose society. This jade plate also represents the identity of elder mojue yuankeqing.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t hesitate any more. He took the jade card and put in the storage ring. He was waiting to speak.


    Suddenly, the five women knelt down on one knee and said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Meet the elder."


    "Well, get up."


    Mo Jue yuan and so on after they worship, lightly vomit out a few words.


    After several girls got up, Mo Chueh Yuan said slowly:


    "I have a list of materials here. Let people look for them. I explain here that these materials are related to a kind of combat skill I cultivate. There is also a weapon. The more quantity I gather, the more powerful it will be. The more chance I will keep the rose club at that time. Of course, if there are more materials to a certain extent, I don''t mind killing the leader of the other party personally, You need to come up with materials that will impress me. "


    The fifth daughter was slightly stunned when she heard the speech, and then her face was filled with ecstasy. The surprise in her eyes was beyond expectation. What the elder Keqing said was really unexpected. If all the leaders of the enemy were eradicated, who would be the enemy of the Rose Society?


    At this moment, the five women were determined to do their best to find the materials needed by the elder.


    "Please rest assured that I will not let you down."


    The five women said together, and the excitement in their voice made Mo Jueyuan feel ashamed.


    Sensing Mo Jueyuan''s shame, Cheng Nuo suddenly hums coldly. His words are full of disdain, contempt and contempt for mole ants.


    "What are you ashamed of? Do you think these women are good things? His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin. If you are exposed, you will end up with no choice but to live or die. Hum, if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will destroy them. What''s more, if I really gather all the materials I gave them, I can kill the leaders of the other two forces. Anyway, those two people and Lao Tzu... Well, in a word, don''t worry about so many things. Everything is available. Don''t you want to go back to the mainland? "


    As soon as Cheng Nuo mentioned this, Mo Jueyuan''s guilt suddenly disappeared. In order to return to the broken continent, Mo Jueyuan could pay any price. Thinking of the beautiful lady waiting for him every day, Mo Jueyuan felt full of strength and blood. He wished he could stretch out his hand and open the channel to return to the broken continent.


    "Alas, strength, strength. If you have the strength to get out of the ordinary world, where do you need such trouble? It''s robbing and cheating..."


    As soon as he thought that there was no other way, Mo Chueh yuan put aside all his thoughts, leaving only one


    In order to achieve the goal, do whatever it takes.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t feel that he had gradually sealed his conscience under the influence of Cheng Nuo... Mo Jueyuan began to change little by little until he was more suitable to live in this cruel world.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan left behind a piece of paper and then left. The Iron Lady immediately called one of the five girls, Xu Sanmei, in front of her and solemnly ordered:


    "Third sister, you are the fastest. Please go to the headquarters, give this material list to the elder sister, and tell the elder sister exactly what the elder said. Remember, you must be careful and go back quickly."


    Xu Sanmei nodded. As a result, after the material list, she carefully put it into the storage ring, nodded slightly to the sisters, then flew into the air, turned into streamer, and went away in an instant.


    Looking at the figure that disappeared in the blink of an eye, Hua Ling said enviously:


    "My sister''s streamer body method is really extraordinary. It''s said that when she reaches the highest level, it can match the speed of light."


    Tieniang looked at Hualing with some indulgence and said with a smile:


    "You are the most lazy girl. If you cultivate your skills of wearing flowers and picking leaves, you will not be inferior to the third sister."


    After hearing the words, Hua Ling held the iron lady''s arm in a coquettish way and said:


    "Sister ~ ~"


    The other three girls were giggled by Hualing''s expression.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..."

 Chapter 153

    It has to be said that Liuguang body method is really extraordinary. In just one day, Xu Sanmei went from the twin cities to the city of flowers. After reporting rose thorns, she rushed back to the twin cities with rose thorns'' orders and some things.


    "Sister, sister, I''m back."


    Xu Sanmei fell on the door and said to several girls. There was an obvious color of fatigue between her eyebrows. It was obvious that she was tired all the way.


    "My sister is working hard. Have a cup of tea and have a rest."


    Several girls immediately brought tea and asked Xu Sanmei to have a rest.


    A few minutes later, Xu Sanmei also eased off. With a flash of light in her hand, she came out with a gorgeous piece of paper with delicate and dignified characters written by rose thorn.


    "Elder sister, elder sister said that we should try our best to meet the elder''s requirements. If he is satisfied, then we rose society will have no worries."


    Xu Sanmei looked at the iron lady and said in a soft voice. As she said that, she took out several things from the storage ring.


    "This is the material that my elder sister asked me to bring. It''s exactly what the material list says. My elder sister can handle it."


    Before waiting for the iron lady to speak, Qin yue''er, a petite and lovely girl among the five girls, whispered in a slightly worried voice


    "Elder sister, if... If the elder takes our things, he will go back and do nothing? We can''t make him swear. "


    Iron Lady smell speech, immediately a Leng, the facial expression brush of once white.


    Yes, it''s a common practice for an old monster like this to break his promise. If the other party takes something, doesn''t do anything, or even bites back, isn''t it


    At the thought of this, tie Niang Zi and Hua Ling''s daughter turned pale and panicked.


    "Cluck, sister, don''t worry."


    Xu Sanmei said in a delicate voice with a smile on her face.


    The girls were stunned. They didn''t know why the three younger sisters could laugh. They looked at her suspiciously and waited for her explanation.


    Xu Sanmei didn''t want to make a fuss and said directly:


    "The younger sister asked the elder sister about it before she left, and the elder sister was not worried about it. The elder sister said that although the elder didn''t swear, what he said still had an impact on him. If he tried his best, the rose society would still fail, and he would be fine; If he doesn''t keep his word, even if he kills us, it will make it difficult for him to upgrade in the future, and even increase the chance of being possessed when he practices. How can an old monster like this ruin his own life because of our little things? "


    Xu Sanmei''s face is full of confidence. Although she doesn''t know whether it is or not, she knows that the elder sister will never harm herself. Therefore, Xu Sanmei is sure of this.


    Obviously, the other people also believed in rose thorn. Iron Lady''s face suddenly recovered and said with a smile:


    "Since it''s what the elder sister said, it won''t be wrong. However, we should be careful just in case. Of course, we must not do it too obviously. Otherwise, we will be angry with each other. We will never have a good life, you know?"


    "Well, I see. Sister


    The girls responded, and then they dispersed and went back to practice. Since the war is approaching, only strength can guarantee their survival. Therefore, the members of several major forces are working hard to cultivate in order to survive.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, a piece of news suddenly came out from the major cities, and quickly swept through the whole place of exile, except for the very few uninhabited taboo places, all human beings knew.


    A month later, the three major forces will hold talks in the Forbidden Forest and seek a peaceful solution.


    Taboo forest, the largest forest in exile, has a total length of thousands of miles and is located in the center of nine cities. If the nine cities can be said to be a circle, then taboo forest is the dot of the circle, which is just too big.


    Many discerning people scoff at this. Can we solve it peacefully? Is it possible?


    "It''s said that the villain of the evil ghost gang was killed by the people of the rose society, and that the lion, the evil ghost and the old guy wanted revenge, which led to the war."


    "No, no, it''s the evil boy who molested the eight roses and was killed by their supporters. It''s not the hands of the eight roses."


    "What do you mean, you are not right. The villain and the lion are not dead at all. It''s just that the devil wants to find an excuse to fight against the rose society. All the members of the rose society are charming, especially the eight roses. They are the best among the beauties. Who is not greedy for such a beauty? The old devil wants to have both money and sex, so he has an excuse. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, there were rumors about the exile place. There were all kinds of rumors, but every one of them seemed to be similar. At first glance, it was really a matter. But if you think about it carefully, you will find that there are many loopholes.


    As the saying goes, three people become tigers. Not everyone has a smart head. Most people like to follow the trend. Therefore, these flawed rumors are regarded as the truth by those who do not know right from wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twin cities, in front of Mo Jueyuan''s closed secret room, the iron lady walked around the door anxiously, like burning eyebrows, and her mouth was still chanting, completely without the usual pressure.


    "Why don''t you come out? Why haven''t you come out yet? It''s been a few days. Why haven''t the elder come out yet? "


    The Iron Lady frowned and kept walking back and forth at the door, looking anxious.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Suddenly, the iron lady screamed, her eyes were round, and she couldn''t believe it.


    Mo Jueyuan was standing in front of her without expression. However, the iron lady turned her back to Mo Jueyuan a second ago. In other words, Mo Jueyuan came to her back in silence. Moreover, the Iron Lady didn''t realize it at all, so she was stunned.


    "I''m walking around here. If you have anything, please tell me."


    Mo Chueh yuan chuckled in his heart, but his face was cold, as if he was very dissatisfied.


    The Iron Lady immediately responded, patted her chest, gasped and took out three things from the storage ring. She respectfully told Mo Jueyuan:


    "Elder, these are the three materials collected by me these days. Please have a look."


    Mo Chueh yuan was overjoyed, and his eyes flashed with excitement. He was secretly very happy. Joining a force was really the best choice. Otherwise, he would not know which year to find?


    However, Mo chueyuan waved his hand quietly, put three materials into the storage ring, and said faintly:


    "Well, it''s good. I can see that you are very attentive. Well, what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it now. "


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s voice is still cold, it makes people feel better, not as cold and hard as before.


    The iron lady was very happy and said carefully:


    "Elder, elder sister sent a message to ask elder to go to flower city. There is something important to discuss. It''s about..."


    "It''s about the trilateral talks in the forest of taboos."


    Mo Jueyuan said, with a cold look.


    The iron lady was not sure what the other party meant. Although she was a little at a loss, she still resisted the confusion in her heart, nodded and whispered:


    "Yes, elder, I don''t know what you mean..."


    "Well, let''s go now."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan walked out in the iron lady''s stunned expression, and immediately disappeared.


    "Er ~ ~" the iron lady had a bitter smile on her face. She didn''t expect that Mo Jueyuan was so anxious that she just flew away.


    In fact, the Iron Lady didn''t expect that Mo Jueyuan had told Cheng Nuo to fly to the city of flowers with the fastest speed in order to make them more confident of their strength. After all, the stronger their strength, the more useful they are to them, and the more motivated they are to search for their own materials. Mo Jueyuan still knows this.


    Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to fly, but his real strength is only in the later stage of qihaijing. Although he was successfully promoted from the middle stage of qihaijing to the later stage of qihaijing a few days ago after three months'' closure, he is still not xiangkongjing. Although his combat power is stronger than that of the middle stage of xiangkongjing and comparable to that of the later stage of ordinary xiangkongjing, his combat power is not enough, but it can''t be made up, Mo Jueyuan still can''t fly. He has to be promoted to xiangkong.


    What''s more, what excites Mo Jueyuan most is that after he has been promoted to xiangkong, he not only has great strength and can fly in the sky, but also can open the second seal of the ninth seal of Haotian ring. He doesn''t know what treasure will be in it.


    In this regard, Mo Jueyuan is full of expectations. He is already in the late stage of Qi sea, and his soul strength has reached the level of cangrui. In other words, for a long time, Mo Jueyuan has no need to worry about the rapid growth of vitality.


    "Ha ha..."


    Mo Jueyuan was taken by Cheng Nuo and flew in the air. He was so proud when he thought of his promotion to xiangkong. Mo Jueyuan burst out laughing and shocked the world. The white clouds in the sky were shaken away.


    It has to be said that the strength of the old monster Cheng Nuo is really terrible. Along the way, it was like a flash of wind. It took only half an hour for Cheng Nuo to fall more than 200 miles away from the city of flowers.


    It''s time for his soul to be possessed. It''s only one hour at most for Mo Jueyuan to go to the city. He just takes advantage of this time to recover. After entering the city, he must be shocked.


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, Lao Tzu''s life is bitter. He, his mother and I are dead, and they are still restless."


    Cheng Nuo muttered to himself.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know what it was like when he heard that. It wasn''t because Cheng Nuo was "restless when he died", but because he had no strength. He had to rely on others everywhere. This kind of feeling was too bad. Even the strong in cangruijing didn''t dare to say that he would survive. What''s more, he was only a mole ant in xiangkong.


    This feeling of powerlessness made Mo chueyuan roar from the bottom of his heart


    "I want to be strong, I want to be strong..."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, at the gate of the city of flowers, a young man with a black robe and an ordinary appearance appeared, walking towards the gate step by step.


    The guards at the gate of the city all looked nervously at the approaching black robed man, and the leader couldn''t help asking in a fierce voice:


    "Who''s coming, stop quickly."


    No nonsense, then a throw, a green light slowly toward each other, green awn flash, is a jade, carved with a rose, delicate rose.


    Elder token, Mo Jueyuan.

 Chapter 154

    The leading bodyguard took a look and was shocked. His face changed dramatically. He fell to his knees and said in a loud voice:


    "The city guard Tu Lu, meet the elder."


    Listen to the bodyguards behind you, elder? Is this the elder in the legend of Rose Society? For a moment, a series of kneeling sounds came out.


    "See elder."


    "Well, let''s all get up. I''m going to the city. Open the gate."


    Mo Jueyuan said faintly. Then he stretched out his hand lightly. Tu Lu took the jade card in his hand and floated toward Mo Jueyuan as if he had wings.


    Tu Lu looked at Mo Jueyuan with reverence. Just as he felt something strange in his hand, the jade plate flew away. Tu Lu ignores one thing, that is, his cultivation ability is just flying in the sky, which is much worse than Mo Jueyuan. With Mo Jueyuan''s powerful soul power, it''s not easy for him to control a trace of vitality to take away the jade medal from the opponent''s hand quietly?


    "Yes, open the gate."


    As the gate slowly opened, Mo Jueyuan walked quietly into the city, leaving behind him a large area of guards with reverence and excitement on his face.


    Returning to the city of flowers again, Mo Jueyuan''s mood is quite different. The last time he wanted to come to inquire about the news was more than three months ago. Before he had finished his meal in the restaurant, he quietly followed the villains away. Now he came back as elder Keqing. How big is the gap between the two?


    Mo Jueyuan walked along the street, looking at the hot hawkers on both sides of the street, he had a feeling of returning to the treasure hunt market in Molong city.


    "It''s been more than three months. I don''t know what happened to my father and sister, and ruotong..."


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t help but fall into the thought of them, and his whole life seemed to be a little absent-minded.


    Not long after Mo Jueyuan thought about it, Cheng Nuo''s voice woke him up from his absence.


    "Don''t think so much about it, boy. It''s the right way to collect materials at ease. You can''t go back if you don''t have enough materials. If you have time to think about it, you might as well think more about how to get the materials. It''s still too early to make the materials for Lao Tzu. If Lao Tzu doesn''t have a body, you have to find other powerful people to help you. But don''t worry? "Ga Ga Ga"


    Although Cheng Nuo didn''t show up in front of Mo Jueyuan, he clearly felt how hateful the old monster''s smile was


    "I don''t trust you, huh."


    "Gaga, Gaga..."


    Instead of being annoyed, chenos laughed even more.


    Before he knew it, Mo Jueyuan had come to the headquarters of the rose society, a quiet and elegant mansion with a group of heroic female bodyguards guarding the door.


    Before Mo Jueyuan got close to him, a group of bodyguards at the door stared at him. As Mo Jueyuan approached step by step, they could not help pressing their hands on the weapon, as if facing an ancient monster. Their expression was dignified and tense, and the atmosphere around them seemed to be frozen, oppressive and heavy.


    "Stop coming. Who are you?"


    The leader bodyguard asked Mo Jueyuan with sweat on his face. His voice was soft and he was arrogant and overbearing. If he was still overbearing in the face of such an expert, he would be dead.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t talk nonsense either. He still threw out the jade card at random. Then he walked in step by step in the eyes of everyone''s consternation. He didn''t even want the jade card.


    The mansion is not very big. Except for the bluestone Road, which is used for trampling, it is surrounded by flowers, plants and trees. The whole mansion is quiet, elegant and quiet. The air is filled with faint fragrance, and the fresh air brought by plants and trees makes people feel happy.


    "Well, not bad."


    Mo Jueyuan looked around, nodded slightly, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    At this moment, a light wind blows, and the speed of the air speeds up. Mo Jueyuan''s heart moves. He has clearly sensed that there is someone behind him. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan subconsciously detects the other party''s emotions.


    "A little anticipation, a little excitement, and a little depression."


    Mo Jue yuan thought about it in his heart and understood it immediately.


    As the saying goes, seeing is believing. Therefore, the other party should hope that he is really an old monster out of the ordinary world. As for excitement, it is easy to understand. The three forces of rose society, evil ghost gang and liuyunzong are about to fight. The power of a strong one out of the ordinary world, even if it can''t kill the two forces, But it''s no problem to kill the other leader. As for the depression, Mo Jueyuan can''t figure it out. Is it because of the external pressure?


    "Old monster, it''s up to you to perform later."


    Mo Jueyuan said to Cheng Nuo, a little depressed. Cheng Nuo turned his lips and said no.


    "This, must be mo growing old?"


    A charming and soft voice sounded behind Mo Jueyuan. Although the voice was gentle, it had a taste of supremacy that could not be concealed. It was formed naturally after a long time in a high position.


    Mo Jueyuan turned around and looked at the speaker with a bland look. Suddenly, he was stunned, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The girl is 20 years old, her skin is like snow, her dimples are like flowers, her lips are full and ruddy, like a delicate rose, releasing her own passion, especially her face with a delicate silver mask, which covers her bright and beautiful eyes, making her more mysterious.


    At this time, she was wearing a gorgeous and valuable purple tights, showing her perfect curve. Her long black hair was tied up by a purple ribbon and tied up at random. She had no too many decorations. Only a delicate jade bracelet was worn on her white wrist, which set her off from the vulgarity, There is a strange style in the circulation between the eyebrows.


    Rose Club elder sister, thorn rose!


    Mo Jueyuan can''t think of anyone else who can have such amorous feelings and charm besides the rose. Mo Jueyuan, who has already had his own heart, was shocked by the charm of the rose. Fortunately, it was only in a moment that Mo Jueyuan returned to normal.


    To Mo Jueyuan''s surprise, rose thorn''s mood changed again in this short moment. He clearly felt that the other party''s expectation had become positive. However, there was a strange color of embarrassment, which made Mo Jueyuan a little confused.


    "I think this beautiful young lady is the elder sister of rose club, and I am Mo Cheng."


    Mo Jueyuan was embarrassed. He didn''t know how to call each other? Guild leader? unsuited; The same as other people? I''m kidding. I''m an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. Can I call a little girl big sister?


    Mo Chueh yuan realized that what was embarrassing to the other party was probably an embarrassing address to himself.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became a little awkward. Mo Jueyuan had a thick skin and a calm face. He looked like I was an expert in the world. He looked up at the sky with his eyes and a light smile on his face.


    Rose thorn can''t do that. She''s the elder sister of rose club. So she asked the elder for something. If she didn''t pay attention to her, how could she talk about it


    "In front of Mr. Mo, how dare you call yourself elder sister? I''m Qin Biyue. Elder Mo just calls me Biyue."


    Qin Biyue, also known as rose thorn, said to Mo Jueyuan respectfully with a smile.


    As a matter of fact, Qin Biyue''s statement represents that she is the younger generation of Mo Jueyuan.


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s strength is much stronger than Qin Biyue''s, Qin Biyue is the leader of the rose society after all. He can''t go too far to face others.


    Mo Chueh yuan breathed a sigh of relief. He secretly said that he had not experienced enough, but he had a satisfied smile on his face


    "In that case, I''ll call you president in front of people. In private, I''ll call you Biyue."


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s voice was soft, it also had an inviolable dignity. Qin Biyue nodded almost subconsciously.


    "Well, Biyue, what''s the matter with me this time?"


    As soon as Qin Biyue heard this, her momentum changed, her smile disappeared and her expression became solemn.


    "Elder Mo, you should have heard about the three party talks in the forbidden forest."


    Qin Biyue said carefully, and her eyes were still looking at Mo Jueyuan''s face.


    After all, he needs rose society to search materials for him. Now he can make some achievements, which can also make them speechless and do their best for himself. Then he nodded, looked at Qin Biyue''s beautiful face and said faintly:


    "Well, I''ve heard about it, but I don''t know the details. Biyue''s visit to me this time should have something to do with the Forbidden Forest talks."


    "The elder has a brilliant eye. I can''t hide this from him."


    Knowing that it''s useless to cover up, and this is also a fact, the other party has put forward it. Fortunately, Qin Biyue admits it with a smile.


    At that moment, Mo Chueh yuan''s smile was as amazing as a hundred flowers blooming in spring. Although he recovered in an instant, Mo Chueh yuan still couldn''t bear to sigh. However, old Cheng Nuo chuckled in Cuiyu''s fingers and his eyes turned around. It seemed that he had some ideas


    "The first cause of this incident was all caused by the young leader of the evil ghost gang. He came to the flower city on the same day and left soon. However, the next day, someone reported that the old devil had mobilized his staff to inspect the tracks of the young evil. All the signs showed that he had killed the young evil by pointing at our rose society, Under the banner of revenge for him, the evil spirit and old monster assassinated and attacked the members of the rose society, which made the hearts of the Rose Society float. As a last resort, I had to send my troops to fight with him, but I had to guard against the underworld of Liuyun sect. Therefore, I had to ask elder Mo to go out and take charge of the headquarters of the rose society. "


    Qin Biyue said a lot, and finally stated her purpose. She had to go to this meeting. If she went to the forbidden forest, she was afraid that liuyunzong would take the opportunity to make a drastic cut, and then the rose society would be over.


    Mo Jueyuan can be said to be Qin Biyue''s card, which can not be used until the critical moment.


    Although it''s taboo to talk to each other superficially, Qin Biyue''s plan was completely disrupted by liuyunzong. At the moment, he can''t care about the depth of friendship with Mo Jueyuan. He only hopes that he can help himself stabilize the rear area.


    Of course, she is so sure, because Qin Biyue has the same material, extremely precious material.

 Chapter 155

    Mo Jueyuan pondered a little, and calculated in his heart what he would do and the danger he might encounter after he agreed to the other party. But in the end, Mo Jueyuan found that even if there was danger and there was Cheng Nuo, the old monster, everything was not a problem.


    Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan had to promise. Unexpectedly, Cheng Nuo suddenly stopped him


    "Boy, I''ll teach you another move. Don''t rush to agree when the other party asks for you. Think about whether there is any danger. If there is no danger, you can consider what benefits you should get from it. If there is danger, you don''t want any great benefits. Do you understand?"


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly realized what Cheng Nuo meant. It''s just the so-called "no profit, no time to get up early". In this case, the most anxious thing is the other party. Don''t rush to reply. You can wait. If it''s good, naturally. Then, if it''s not, it''s time to have a good interpersonal relationship. No matter whether it''s good or not, Mo Chueh yuan has to promise the other party, because it''s said right from the beginning, No matter whether Mo Jueyuan can make a profit or not, he will not lose at all.


    "It''s really an old fox."


    Mo Jueyuan gave a deep sigh, and his face was full of meditation.


    Although it''s a little suspected of taking advantage of others'' danger, Mo Jueyuan is in urgent need of a large number of materials to break the air ban and return to the mainland. Therefore, Mo doesn''t care to do some "mean" things.


    Qin Biyue looks at Mo Jueyuan in meditation, and her heart is itching with hatred. As the elder sister of rose society, her mind is extremely flexible. Although she has long guessed that it will be this result, Qin Biyue still feels uncomfortable, but her face can''t show the slightest.


    "Of course, I won''t let elder Mo work hard. I know elder Mo is searching for some special materials. I have specially found one as a reward. What does elder Mo mean?"


    With that, Qin Biyue waved her hand with a smile, a faint light flashed by, and a fist sized dark red ore appeared in her hands.


    "The essence of red copper?"


    Mo Jue yuan recognized it at a glance and said faintly, holding back the surprise in his heart.


    "Elder Mo has good eyesight. This is the essence of red copper. Although the essence of red copper is not very precious in the treasures of heaven and earth, it is absolutely rare in this exile place. Even in the whole exile place, there should be no five fingers."


    Qin Biyue''s tone was soft and her face was slightly respectful. Although she was modest in her words, her tone was quite proud, because it was a question whether she could find a second copper essence in the whole exile.


    Mo Jueyuan recalled the message of the essence of red copper in his heart, and Cheng Nuo''s voice sounded in his heart


    "Promise her, boy, although the essence of red copper is not very precious, it is really rare in this exile. If you can''t get it this time, it''s hard to find a second one."


    "OK, I promise."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded and solemnly said to Qin Biyue.


    Qin Biyue''s face suddenly showed a touch of joy. Although the first thing to learn as a superior is that joy and anger are not in the form of color, Qin Biyue is really happy this time. The other party agreed. What he worried about most was the foundation of the rose society. Now that it has been guaranteed, how can Qin Biyue not be happy?


    Although there are so many people and things treacherous in the exile area, Qin Biyue believes her intuition. Although the old monster, who seems to be about 20 years old, belongs to the category of people who can''t get up early, but if she agrees, he will do it. This is Qin Biyue''s intuition.


    "Thank you, elder mo. it''s the essence of red copper. Elder Mo has collected all the other materials. I''ll ask my men to collect them. I''ll inform elder Mo as soon as there''s a new situation."


    Qin Biyue smiles like a flower and says to Mo Jueyuan in a soft voice. A mature and charming breath immediately permeates his whole body, which makes Mo Jueyuan feel ready to move.


    "Well."


    Mo Jue yuan quickly put down the thoughts in his heart and said with self-confidence.


    "We have prepared a residence for Mr. mo. please."


    Qin Biyue personally led Mo Jueyuan to a quiet and elegant building.


    Soon, Qin Biyue left. Mo Jueyuan waved away all the waiters and sat alone in the room, with a child like soul floating in front of him.


    "Old monster, are we really not going to attend the meeting of forbidden forest?"


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Cheng Nuo''s lazy appearance and asked with some doubts.


    Cheng Nuo said lazily without opening his eyes


    "His grandmother''s sauerkraut, watermelon skin, taboo forest talks, certainly not a good thing, if not, someone will play tricks, then, what do you do? If Lao Tzu has a body, he will not be afraid of them. But if you have a body, you have to be the same as Lao Tzu. "


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, he felt a chill. Although his soul had been solidified, and the power of Haotian left to Mo Jueyuan no longer strengthened Mo Jueyuan''s soul all the time, but before he got out of the ordinary world, his soul was still nihilistic and could not be solidified into substance like Cheng Nuo. Therefore, if Mo Jueyuan died, he would be dead, and even his soul could not be left.


    "Old monster, I can''t always live on you like this. If I don''t experience some danger and experience in life and death, when can I become stronger?"


    Mo Jueyuan was a little depressed. When he thought about this, Mo Jueyuan felt powerless. It was not that he had no fighting spirit, nor was he afraid of danger. Instead, what he was communicating with now were all the strong people in cangruijing. Even in the worst cangruijing, killing Mo Jueyuan was just like killing an ant. It was very simple. Mo Jueyuan could not fight against it, On the contrary, he will be killed directly by his opponent, and Mo Jueyuan will be a tragedy.


    And now, in order to let the rose society help find materials, he can''t leave here, so he can only rely on the strength of Cheng Nuo again and again, pretending to be powerful.


    Cheng Nuo turned his lips with disdain and said impatiently:


    "Come on, boy, don''t be depressed. I''ll refine something for them tomorrow, and then I''ll take you to chijing mountains for half a month. It''s estimated that there are enough monsters there for you to kill. I just hope you don''t cry and shout to come back when you go back."


    When Mo Chueh yuan heard the speech, he suddenly felt that he was neither laughing nor crying. However, he nodded and agreed.


    The next day, just after dawn, Mo Jueyuan woke up from his cultivation. With the gradual improvement of his cultivation, the daily improvement of his cultivation was quite small. In particular, the liquid energy in Mo Jueyuan''s elixir field accounted for more than two-thirds of his elixir field, and was almost full. His cultivation that night was as small as a drop of water in the sea, Mo Jueyuan can hardly feel the change. However, Mo Jueyuan knows that every strong man is accumulated little by little. Only by persevering can he become a strong man.


    Mo Jueyuan slowly opened his eyes, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. For a moment, Mo Jueyuan''s exposed skin, like a warm jade, exudes a faint luster. After a few breaths, it slowly disappeared into the body.


    "Well, since I came to the place of exile, I haven''t practiced bird play well except in Liu Wu''s cabin. I have time to practice today."


    Mo Jueyuan got up, went down the building, and began to practice one move at a time at the bottom of the building.


    Cheng Nuo is a soul body, so there is no sleep at all. At most, it''s just meditation to recover the soul power consumed. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan practices bird play, and Cheng Nuo naturally wakes up and observes everything about Mo Jueyuan in Cuiyu''s fingers.


    "Well, what''s the boy doing? For a while, the monkey and the dog are rolling and climbing trees. What''s the performance?"


    However, after observing for a while, Cheng Nuo''s disdainful expression changed rapidly and became more and more dignified.


    "These movements... Seem vulgar. In fact, they have a deep mystery. Although I don''t know how they will be practiced, they are definitely not simple. It seems that the boy''s ancestors are definitely not as simple as he said."


    Cheng Nuo is worthy of being an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. After only a cursory look, he found out the mystery of the bird play. Of course, if he was watching the original of Haotian, he would have discovered it immediately. As for the fact that he had seen it for such a long time, it was mainly because Mo Jueyuan''s poor practice.


    For Mo Jueyuan''s various movements, Cheng Nuo once again pushed them to his ancestors.


    In fact, you can''t blame Cheng Nuo for thinking so much. After all, if it''s not the children of his own family, who can teach you? If you put it on yourself, Cheng Nuo will never teach you. Moreover, maybe he will kill this man, so that no one will trouble him in the future.


    For a whole hour, Mo Jueyuan devoted himself to practicing all kinds of strange movements, ignoring the suspicious eyes nearby.


    An hour later, Mo Jueyuan stood up, patted the dirt on his body, and then turned back to the room in the attic, because Cheng Nuo asked him to go back and have something to do.


    As soon as he got back to his room, Cheng Nuo appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan, and said with an unhappy face:


    "Boy, I''m going to the chijing mountains today. Anyway, it''s nearly a month away from the Forbidden Forest meeting. Time is enough. I''ll refine a blood spirit crystal and give it to the little girl, so that she won''t think I''m not working for nothing."


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and there was a faint color of envy in his eyes toward Cheng Nuo.


    He naturally knows that the strong man who is out of the ordinary world will perform a certain kind of war skill and ban it in the blood spirit crystal. If you need to use this kind of war skill, you only need to send out the war skill in the blood spirit crystal, and it is still instant.


    "Old monster, what kind of blood spirit crystal do you want to refine?"


    Cheng Nuo said with a smile


    "It''s forbidden."

 Chapter 156

    Mo Jueyuan''s first reaction was that the two blood spirit crystals in his storage ring were given to him by long zhanchen and Feng Mingtian to prevent long ruotong and Feng Wu from dying, but they didn''t use them. In the end, they became his own private products. The war skills sealed in those two blood spirit crystals were the six grade war skills of the intermediate level. I don''t know what had to do with the spirit ban in Cheng Nuo''s mouth?


    "Fengling ban? What''s the role? What''s the connection with Jin Yuan Shu? "


    When he became Norton, he rolled his big white eyes and said with disdain:


    "Ban Yuan Shu? Hum, that''s for dealing with children. However, the function of Jin Yuan Shu is very similar to that of Feng Ling Jin, which is to seal the vitality of the other side. "


    Cheng Nuo gave Mo chueyuan a little pause, but he didn''t care. He continued


    "Using blood spirit crystal to release Jin Yuan Shu can only block the energy below the transmutation realm at most, while sealing Ling Jin can completely block the energy below the cangrui realm. Even if the cangrui realm is perfect, it also has a great influence, which can block nearly 30% of the energy of the other side."


    Mo Jue yuan was surprised. He didn''t expect that this letter was so terrible. It was just an upgraded version of the forbidden Yuan Shu.


    Before Mo Jueyuan could digest the news completely, Cheng Nuo burst out another shocking news:


    "Fengling ban has a wide range of functions. The Fengling Ban made by Laozi can cover at least one kilometer of space."


    "Well, it''s a kilometer around..."


    Mo Jueyuan was completely stunned.


    Although the area of one kilometer is not very large, it is enough to stand for more than ten thousand people. Within one kilometer, all the people who are lower than Zang Ruijing can''t use their strength as usual, and the strong of Zang Ruijing can also suppress their strength


    Mo Jueyuan can imagine that if the evil ghost Gang really goes to war with the rose society, with the blood spirit crystal made by the old monster, the evil ghost gang will surely lose.


    You can do as you say. There are all kinds of materials for making fenglingjin. It only needs Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Mo Jueyuan''s Attic suddenly had a strong fluctuation of vitality. Moreover, the vitality of the world around him gathered around the attic as if attracted. The vitality in the room was even more strong, almost in the shape of white fog.


    All the Qi practitioners in Huazhi city were shocked by such a big movement, and even some ordinary people who were close to them felt it.


    "It''s so powerful. Who is this man? It should be the strong one in Tibet. " A great and round master in the transformation world looks at the direction of vitality and mumbles to himself.


    Everyone around felt it, not to mention Qin Biyue, the elder sister of rose society.


    "It''s where elder Mo is. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Biyue was in a hurry. Her figure flashed like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, she appeared near Mo Jueyuan''s attic.


    Looking at the strong vitality around the attic, Qin Biyue''s face showed a color of doubt. She didn''t understand what the other party was doing. According to the message from tie Niang Zi, Mo Changlao has been closed once. It''s reasonable that he shouldn''t be closed so soon? However, Qin Biyue''s worried face is gone. At least he knows that the other party is safe. No matter what he is doing or practicing, he can do nothing. His worries have to be solved by Mo Jueyuan. He can''t do anything.


    The fluctuation of vitality lasted for ten minutes. After ten minutes, it was like the tide receding, whistling with gusts of wind, and quickly dispersed around. The rich and almost atomized vitality suddenly disappeared. However, the vitality here is still much stronger than that in other places.


    Qin Biyue saw that her vitality had changed and disappeared, and she was about to leave. Suddenly, she turned to half of her body and suddenly froze, with a look of horror on her face. Then she slowly put away her face, restored her usual sweet smile, and walked towards the attic.


    It turned out that Mo Jueyuan had just formed a line and let Qin Biyue go upstairs.


    At the moment, Cheng Nuo has returned to Cuiyu''s fingers. Mo Jueyuan Zhang is in control of his body, sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, waiting for Qin Biyue''s arrival.


    Dangdang.


    There was a slight knock on the door. With Qin Biyue''s fingers ringing, Mo Jueyuan opened his eyes slightly and said faintly:


    "Come in."


    Qin Biyue pushed the door and saw Mo Jueyuan meditating. She was stunned, but her face didn''t show anything. She asked respectfully


    "Elder Mo, what can I do for you?"


    For such an "old monster", even if she is the elder sister of the rose society, Qin Biyue still has to give her face. After all, face is linked to strength.


    Mo Jueyuan got up slowly and stretched out his right hand. A blood red diamond crystal appeared in his palm and handed it to Qin Biyue


    "Biyue, I''m going to leave for a few days, at least seven days, or more than 20 days, and I''ll come back at that time. This blood spirit crystal is sealed with the seal spirit ban that I just made. The great circle of cangruijing can seal 30% of the strength, 40% in the later period, 50% in the middle period, 60% in the early period, and all the seals below cangruijing. As for the area of action, it''s a kilometer, It lasts half an hour. With this blood spirit crystal in hand, if someone attacks me during my leaving time, it will guarantee the rose society. Of course, you should be careful when to use it. "


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t write ink either. He told Qin Biyue the function and effect of xuelingjing directly, and gave it to Qin Biyue. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were full of such a powerful xuelingjing, but he had to give it to others.


    "Forget it, it''s investment. Let them find the materials they need as soon as possible, and then let the old monster build a pile for me."


    Mo Jueyuan could only comfort himself in this way.


    And Qin Biyue takes this blood spirit crystal sealed with spirit ban, can''t help but show the color of ecstasy, look excited.


    "Thank you, elder mo. with this treasure in hand, the rose society will have no worries."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded slightly, with an enigmatic look.


    "The materials I need are related to the progress of my cultivation. You need snacks."


    When Qin Biyue heard the speech, she said solemnly:


    "Yes, I will collect it as soon as possible and give it to elder mo."


    "Well, you can go. I''ll leave later."


    Mo Jueyuan lightly said a word, then waved to let Qin Biyue leave.


    Qin Biyue''s hand flashed, and a jade card appeared. She handed her hands to Mo Jueyuan and said with a smile:


    "Elder Mo, this is your elder token. Ha ha, I''m leaving now."


    After Mo Jueyuan receives the token, Qin Biyue leaves with a smile.


    Mo Jueyuan looked around and found that there was nothing missing, so he went down to the attic and left the city of flowers quickly in the eyes of the people.


    Out of the city of flowers, Mo Jueyuan feels much more relaxed. There is no need to pretend to be an old monster here, just be himself.


    Mo Jueyuan can''t fly, so he can only run all the way. Fortunately, his monthly speed of chasing clouds is good, and the distance between Mo Jueyuan and the chijing mountains is narrowing little by little.


    "Especially, if you have time, you must practice" wind and thunder flash ". The speed of" chasing the clouds and the moon "has been a little slow."


    "Wind, thunder and lightning" is an intermediate five level combat skill that Mo Yuting worked hard to get for Mo Jueyuan. Although it''s a remnant, it''s quite powerful. It''s a pity that Mo Jueyuan never had the chance to practice it. He didn''t encounter rain and thunder, so the wind, thunder and lightning ran aground.


    It''s a bit slow for Mo Jueyuan to catch up with the clouds month by month, but he''s not in a hurry. He''s galloping all the way and observing all the way. Mo Jueyuan knows more about the place of exile.


    For a whole day, Mo Chueh yuan finally arrived at the chijing mountains before midnight, thousands of miles away. Mo Chueh yuan didn''t stop, and went all out to get there in one day.


    Looking at the trees in front of him, Mo Jueyuan stopped. He found a hidden place and began to meditate.


    It''s not a rush to enter chijing mountain for cultivation. Many monsters begin to move in the evening. Mo Jueyuan is very dangerous to enter the mountain at this moment. Moreover, he galloped all day. Although Haotian is extremely abstruse, and Haiyan in Dantian can absorb energy on his own, he can''t resist the consumption of strength. Mo Jueyuan decides to go to the mountain after a complete recovery. Moreover, After consumption, there will always be a great improvement in cultivation.


    One night went by in a flash. Mo Chueh yuan didn''t wake up until noon the next day. With the improvement of cultivation, the recovery time began to increase after the consumption of vitality. It used to take only one hour, but now it''s only three or four hours. In ten hours, Mo Chueh yuan guessed that when he arrived at xiangkong, if he consumed the vitality in his body, Does it take a day or two to recover?


    Driving in front of the quiet forest, Mo Jueyuan has a kind of blood surging impulse, from the bottom of his heart to fight.


    "Strength, improve in battle."


    Mo Jueyuan took a big step to the chijing mountains.


    Chijing mountain range stretches for hundreds of miles. In the exile area, it belongs to medium-sized mountain range, where monsters are rampant, which is the paradise of monsters.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan entered the forests of the chijing mountains, he immediately performed "breath closing technique" to close the pores of his whole body and reduce the signs of life activities as much as possible. Mo''s heart rate also began to drop to several times a minute.


    Taking out the map made of the white rhinoceros skin, Mo Jueyuan put the vitality in his body into it. Suddenly, the map began to glow slightly. A rough map slowly appeared on the back of the map, which covered the back of the whole map in a zigzag way. These new maps are the brief topographic maps of the chijing mountains.


    Mo Jueyuan quickly wrote down the map, and immediately stopped inputting vitality into the map. Suddenly, the faint light disappeared, and the color of the dark path on the map was a little grayish yellow. It was obvious that the essence and blood of the white rhinoceros were consumed.


    Although he got the new white rhinoceros essence and blood from Rose Society, Mo Jueyuan didn''t want to waste it easily. After all, this map is too magical and will be used more often in the future. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to wait until he is in urgent need without the support of white rhinoceros essence and blood.


    After writing down the map, Mo Jueyuan studied it carefully, then chose a direction and began to move forward.


    Before long, Mo Jueyuan suddenly heard a human voice in front of him.


    Mo Chueh yuan frowned and whispered to himself


    "How could anyone?"

 Chapter 157

    Not only the voice of human beings, but also the low roar of animals from the chijing mountains.


    "This is... Someone met a monster?"


    Mo Jue yuan hesitated a little in his heart, then he tried his best to stop Qi and walked forward carefully.


    As Mo Jueyuan moved forward step by step, the roar of the monster became louder and louder, accompanied by a huge roar and the angry voice of human beings.


    Mo Jueyuan decided that his first reaction was to leave. After all, he didn''t know the strength of the other party. In case of trouble, he didn''t have to worry about it, but he didn''t have to add trouble.


    Mo Jue''s idea of going away just appeared, and Cheng Nuo''s voice sounded in his heart at the same time


    "Boy, go and have a look, go and have a look. Maybe they are both defeated. Then they can make a profit, Gaga gaga."


    Er


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned and speechless about Cheng Nuo''s idea


    "Old monster, why do you always want to take advantage of it? If someone finds out, don''t you get into trouble?"


    Cheng Nuo didn''t think much of it, and even snorted with disdain:


    "Trouble? Hum, in Laozi''s eyes, nothing is trouble? To let you go is to let your boy exercise. Why, have you forgotten the purpose of coming here? "


    Mo Chueh yuan was stunned. He went to have a look and couldn''t die. Just be careful. He couldn''t escape immediately.


    Now nodded, carefully continue to move forward, and constantly look around, to prevent being attacked by monsters.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t find out that the smile on the face of Chen Nuo''s old monster, who was pulled by Cuiyu, was especially terrible on his young and handsome face.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. I can''t teach you well, boy..."


    For Cheng Nuo, if a person like Mo Jueyuan is not cruel enough, he is not qualified to be in the cultivation world. If he wants to be strong, he must be cruel at least. Only when he can do it, killing people and setting fire is as simple as eating and sleeping, can he live for a long time. And Cheng Nuo teaches Mo Jueyuan towards this goal.


    A minute later, Mo Jue yuan came to the back of a big tree surrounded by several people, and immediately saw the humans and monsters in the battle.


    A man and a woman, and a leopard.


    The man looks about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He is wearing a simple strong suit. The broken sleeves of his coat fully show his muscles like a dragon. The most shocking thing is his figure. He is about two meters tall, with thick shoulders, a slightly narrower waist and abdomen, and legs like pillars. It gives people a strong shock.


    At the moment, he was holding a long black gun in his hand and was struggling to resist the attack of the opposite monster.


    Another girl, about 18 or 19 years old, has long black hair tightly tied up behind her back, and keeps jumping up and down. On her face, she has a pair of blue, dreamy eyes. Under the fierce attack of the monster, she is not in a panic.


    The girl is holding a sword in her hand, and her feet are constantly moving. The sword in her hand is flashing, and she is constantly attacking the monster.


    The two men are faced with a leopard shaped monster, covered with copper money like stripes, with a little bit of golden light, strong limbs constantly jumping, such as steel nails, flashing cold, constantly from the tricky position to two people, this is a second level demon leopard.


    With Mo Jueyuan''s strong soul, he can easily sense the strength of the other party. The man''s training environment is perfect, and the woman''s training environment is late.


    With the continuous attack of the leopard, the man and the woman gradually couldn''t resist, and their hands gradually began to make mistakes. When the master fought, the mistakes represented their lives. Although they were not killed, they were also scarred. Even the girl''s body was no exception, and she was left with several claw marks by the leopard.


    Seeing the situation, the man stabbed the leopard hard and forced him back temporarily. Then he yelled at the girl beside him


    "Sister, I''m in the way. You go."


    The girl danced the long sword quickly, and several sword lights flashed by. The long sword with vitality made the leopard dare not invade too much, and the girl also took this opportunity to catch her breath and replied stubbornly:


    "Brother, if I don''t go, I will go together and die together."


    A touch of moving color flashed in the man''s eyes, then quickly disappeared, his face was full of anger, and he roared:


    "Let''s go. If we don''t go, neither of us can go. Let''s go."


    The leopard''s eyes flashed a touch of sarcasm, the sharp iron claws flashing bloodthirsty luster, the attack speed suddenly increased, and the brothers and sisters were in a hurry.


    Mo Jueyuan hid behind the big tree and didn''t move. He used the technique to the limit, suppressing all the signs of life activities in his whole body to the minimum, and even his heart beat was reduced to less than ten times a minute. No one from the three sides found Mo Jueyuan in the fierce battle.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at his brother and sister, who are in more and more danger. He can''t help saying to Cheng Nuo secretly:


    "Old monster, can you save them?"


    Cheng Nuo rolled his big white eyes, and a voice of discontent came from the bottom of Mo Jueyuan''s heart


    "Save them? You''re stupid. I asked you to come here to make a profit, not for your hero to save the beauty. Watch here. When the leopard and the two lose each other, you''ll clean up the three of them together. "


    Cheng Nuo''s original intention is to let Mo Jueyuan get used to the jungle law of the jungle, where can Mo Jueyuan save people?


    Although Mo Jueyuan is eager for strength, his nature is not bad. Seeing that the loving brothers and sisters are getting more and more dangerous, Mo Jueyuan is a little impatient. He opens his mouth, but he doesn''t say anything. He just decides in his heart to save them.


    As a matter of fact, Mo Jueyuan also knows that in this world, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. Any kindness will bring great crisis to him. However, as the saying goes, the country is easy to change, and his nature is hard to change. Mo Jueyuan is absolutely cruel to his enemies. He will kill them when he should, and he will never show mercy. However, these two people have no grievances against themselves, and saving them is just a matter of hand, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to be as cold-blooded as a cold-blooded animal.


    Cheng Nuo seems to know Mo Jueyuan''s idea, and he doesn''t say much. After all, it''s better for him to experience the blank and powerless language teaching. If he suffers some losses, he will remember that he can''t die if he has his own.


    All of a sudden, the field changes abruptly.


    The girl''s vitality has been consumed for a long time, and it is getting close to lack. Her action naturally slows down. Just in a moment, the girl''s hand is weak, and the sword light is extremely dim. The leopard looks at the opportunity and ignores each other''s sword light, and the sharp iron claw cuts fiercely towards the girl''s face.


    "Sister."


    The man with the gun was shocked and roared. He subconsciously swept to the girl and exposed his back in front of the leopard. The man''s face showed a look of despair and his eyes were fierce. He stabbed the long gun back.


    "Brother."


    The girl exclaimed, her face turned pale.


    Squeak... Hiss


    The sharp leopard''s claws rubbed against the hard barrel of the gun, making a sharp friction sound. Then the iron claws flashed across the barrel of the gun, leaving several deep visible bone scratches on the back of the strong man.


    Suddenly, blood gushed out like a fountain.


    The girl''s face turned pale with fright, and her voice screamed to the man with the gun. Her calm face showed the color of panic.


    "Brother, how are you doing?"


    "Sister, come on, run."


    The gun man''s back is full of blood, and his breath is weak. He says to his sister.


    The leopard''s eyes twinkled with sarcasm, then jumped up abruptly and patted the man''s head with sharp iron claws.


    "Want to run? All stay. "


    Leopard is a second-class monster. Although she can''t speak, she has opened her mind. She knows exactly what the brother and sister are going to do. There''s no other reason. When she killed monsters and beasts before, she encountered too many such situations.


    Leopard''s paw came in a flash and was about to be patted on each other''s head. Both men and girls had no strength to resist, especially men. Massive bleeding made him extremely weak.


    Leopard''s face, showing a very human smile, now fell in the eyes of the brother and sister, but it is so ferocious.


    All of a sudden, a sudden, a figure flew out like lightning.


    "Evil animal, dare you?"


    This pair of brother and sister''s despairing face, suddenly showed the color of hope, subconsciously looked up.


    But the leopard was stunned when he heard the sound. The leopard''s claw moved a little slower. At this moment, the figure swept to the leopard. A fist flashing white light, with a fierce wind, smashed at the leopard.


    "Roar."


    Leopard was suddenly interrupted his attack, suddenly angry, sharp nails like iron claws, flashing Yingying luster, with the shrill wind, toward the smashed fist across.


    Click.


    Roar~~~


    The fist collided with the animal''s claw, and a few crisp clicks sounded, just like the pig iron was abruptly broken. Then, the leopard roared furiously and painfully.


    There are four broken nails on the ground, one centimeter long. They are dark yellow and shining with metallic luster. However, the leopard''s claws exude scarlet blood, and are still dripping.


    Leopard slightly raised his front paw, his eyes as big as a copper bell were full of disbelief. With the sharp pain coming from the broken nail, leopard was furious.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    With the roar of the leopard, a thin layer of blood red aperture slowly enveloped the leopard''s whole body. With the appearance of this layer of blood red aperture, the momentum of the leopard began to slowly improve, and the broken nails grew rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Bloodthirsty?"


    As soon as the brother and sister saw the change of the leopard, their eyes suddenly showed the color of fear again. The girl was pale and yelled to the back in front of them


    "Be careful, benefactor. This is a second-order mutant monster, bloodthirsty leopard."


    "Bloodthirsty leopard? Mutant monster? "

 Chapter 158

    Mo Jue yuan was stunned when he heard the speech.


    "Bloodthirsty leopard? Is it a mutant monster? Then its strength is comparable to the third level monster. "


    Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but also showed a look of sparrow''s desire to try. He turned back to smile at the girl, and then focused all his attention on the opposite bloodthirsty leopard.


    The bloodthirsty leopard was covered with a layer of blood red halo, which completely wrapped it up. The huge momentum of the whole body, such as the fierce wind, spread around.


    Mo chueyuan waited until the bloodthirsty leopard had completely performed his bloodthirsty, and he gave a cold smile. His white teeth reflected a cold luster. Looking at the bloodthirsty leopard, he gave a cold drink


    "Little leopard, it''s you. Crack stone fist. "


    Mo Jueyuan moved under his feet. His whole body was like a ghost, dragging a long hazy figure. He suddenly appeared in front of the bloodthirsty leopard, less than two meters away. His fists were as powerful as rainbow and powerful as wind. His fists were big as sandbags, flashing white light. With a shrill and sharp whistling sound, he hit the bloodthirsty leopard like lightning.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The bloodthirsty leopard was furious. It opened its ferocious mouth and roared. At the same time, it squatted back slightly. Its two sharp forepaws, like steel claws, cut through the solidification of the air and brought several fierce cold waves to Mo Jueyuan''s fist.


    Bang Bang


    In an instant, the fists and claws hit each other, and a great force suddenly hit. Bloodthirsty leopard and Mo Jueyuan could not help but go back a few meters.


    After stopping his body, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a burst of suffocation in his chest. He subconsciously accelerated the movement of his vital energy, and his blood suddenly accelerated to flow. Mo Jueyuan felt that his blood was boiling. Just now, this great force did not cause any harm to Mo Jueyuan, but aroused Mo Jueyuan''s long-standing war spirit.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were shining with dazzling brilliance. He looked excitedly at the bloodthirsty leopard who was also going backward. He couldn''t help shouting:


    "Good, good. Let''s come again."


    Although the bloodthirsty leopard also retreated a few meters, as a mutant monster, how could it be hurt by Mo Jueyuan''s fist? Although there was no injury, the pain was inevitable. The pain on the claws completely angered the bloodthirsty leopard. The blood red halo all over the leopard''s body deepened, and the blood was more and more intense.


    Mo Jueyuan was wary in his heart, but his whole body was full of fighting spirit, so he could not stop worrying. He raised a pair of meat fists and attacked the ferocious bloodthirsty leopard again.


    "Split the empty palm."


    "Crack stone fist."


    "Whirlwind legs."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, Mo Jueyuan''s fist shadow was flying, his palm shadow was electrifying, and his fists, hands, legs and feet were everywhere. Like a storm, he poured down on the bloodthirsty leopard.


    Although the bloodthirsty leopard is powerful, its body method and speed are not as good as Mo Jueyuan''s. it has powerful force, but it''s useless if it can''t hit the other side. Mo Jueyuan attacks the other side''s short with his own strong points, spreads his body and moves around the bloodthirsty leopard.


    Bang Bang


    With Mo Jueyuan''s move, a series of collisions suddenly sounded. The original soft fur of the bloodthirsty leopard also became a mess. There were potholes everywhere, and even a few places with blood stains dripping.


    "Roar..."


    The bloodthirsty leopard is extremely depressed, and is also irritated by Mo Jueyuan''s attack. With a roar, the bloodthirsty leopard''s body speed suddenly expanded, quickly swept back a few meters, and temporarily escaped Mo Jueyuan''s attack. His eyes were red staring at Mo Jueyuan, and his halo slowly changed.


    Mo Jueyuan''s fierce attack can be regarded as venting the depression and resentment he has been accumulating in the face of a strong man far ahead of himself for a long time. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan feels comfortable and his whole body is boiling with blood. He only feels that he is ready to fight for another 300 rounds. Therefore, when he sees the bloodthirsty leopard''s action, he doesn''t chase him and lets the other side store his strength.


    Just then, the younger sister of the two brothers and sisters, who were more than ten meters away from Mo Jue yuan, suddenly began to shout:


    "Benefactor, be careful. Bloodthirsty leopard will release its combat skills."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded slightly, his eyes fixed on the bloodthirsty leopard, and suddenly found that the momentum of the bloodthirsty leopard suddenly began to shrink, and a bright halo lit up on his body, which was rapidly condensing and shrinking, and in an instant gathered to the head of the bloodthirsty leopard.


    With a flash of light, the bloodthirsty leopard''s red eyes suddenly showed the color of irony. In Mo Jueyuan''s solemn expression, he suddenly opened his mouth. A baby fist sized blood ball of light, like a shot out of the gun, with strong vitality, shot at Mo Jueyuan quickly.


    Although the bloodthirsty leopard has a certain intelligence, it has no master''s guidance. As for its powerful combat skills, it has no way to learn. This blood colored light ball has been learned by it for a long time. It compresses a large amount of energy and then shoots it out. In the past, it was invincible to deal with many monsters. The bloodthirsty leopard is also full of confidence in this time.


    With the rapid flying of the blood colored light ball, the air was twisted violently. With the flying of the blood colored light ball, the volume of the light ball gradually began to expand. In a moment, it became the size of an adult fist, and it was still growing.


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression was dignified. He looked at the flying blood colored light ball, but his eyes were twinkling with the desire of sparrow. His heart moved. The surging vitality filled the meridians in an instant. A majestic momentum suddenly dispersed, and his clothes were calm. In an instant, a huge black tiger appeared around Mo Jueyuan''s body, wrapping Mo Jueyuan in it.


    In a flash, the unreal black tiger became as awe inspiring as a real black tiger.


    Mo Jueyuan breathes out in a deep voice when the blood colored light ball flies. The huge black tiger''s eyes stare, and the tiger''s claws flicker with sharp cold light. With a roar of the tiger, Mo Jueyuan drinks:


    "Black tiger tears empty handed."


    The huge tiger''s paw and the bloody ball of light beat hard together.


    Bang


    With a huge sound, tiger''s claws and blood color light ball suddenly exploded. After a slight pause, a fierce air wave quickly dispersed, and the rampant momentum suddenly splashed around, blowing up a layer of land on the ground. With the spread of the air wave, a large number of leaves and grass were flying all over the sky with the dust, gradually filling the battle field.


    All of a sudden, the cold light burst out, like a sharp arrow, and rushed to the bloodthirsty leopard. As a black light flashed by, the bloodthirsty leopard suddenly roared in horror.


    "Roar..."


    As time went on, just two seconds later, the roar of the bloodthirsty leopard became weaker and weaker, and soon disappeared completely. With the stop of the roar, the majestic momentum of the bloodthirsty leopard disappeared.


    Although the brother and sister could not see the specific situation, they could feel the smell of bloodthirsty leopard disappeared, that is to say, the powerful monster died and was saved.


    Although the strong man was scratched on his back by the bloodthirsty leopard, fortunately, the wound was closed in time, but his face turned pale slightly. It was obvious that he lost too much blood, while the girl turned pale with fright.


    "Benefactor, benefactor."


    The girl couldn''t see clearly the situation in the battlefield. She was very worried about Mo Jueyuan and cried out softly.


    Men are also forced to fight the spirit, looking at the smoke filled place, the eyes showed the color of worry.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of the brothers and sisters, accompanied by bursts of clear footstep sound. Suddenly, the girl''s face showed a surprise smile, and the man''s face showed a relaxed color. Then he took a long breath, but he didn''t want to pull the wound behind him, and suddenly he bared his teeth in pain.


    Mo Jueyuan''s figure gradually became clear. In a few steps, they came to the brothers and sisters. They immediately saw Mo Jueyuan''s appearance. Their faces turned pale, and there was a terrible claw mark on their arms. Although it was not deep, they were bleeding.


    The girl suddenly turned pale and asked anxiously:


    "Benefactor, are you ok?"


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a smile, shook his head reluctantly, and said:


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Then Mo Jueyuan''s hand flashed. Suddenly, a small jade bottle appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. Mo Jueyuan quickly smeared it on the wound. The seemingly terrible claw mark stopped bleeding slowly. Then Mo Jueyuan put the jade bottle away again.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the two brothers and sisters, and they were surprised. Unexpectedly, the person in front of them had a storage ring, which was a rare thing. They couldn''t help but feel hot, envious and greedy in their eyes.


    Hoo


    Mo Chueh yuan vomited his turbid breath, and his white face returned to a normal color. He said with a smile


    "I didn''t expect that the bloodthirsty leopard was so powerful that it almost caught him in the chest. If I hadn''t blocked it with my arm in time, I might have fallen down now. It''s careless, ha ha."


    Mo Jueyuan said that, but after all, it was a foregone conclusion. He won and the bloodthirsty leopard died.


    The girl looked at Mo Jueyuan gratefully and said strangely:


    "Benefactor, little girl Hai Yilian, this is the little girl''s brother, Hai Yuan, thanks for the benefactor''s help."


    With that, Hailian is about to kneel down, and her brother Haiyuan is also struggling to kneel down to thank Mo Jueyuan for saving his life.


    Mo Jueyuan quickly reached out to stop them.


    "Don''t mention it, you two. If you see injustice, you can help each other. Even if you change people, it will be the same. I just happen to meet them."


    Hai Yilian''s hand was on Mo Jueyuan''s arm, and her eyes were quietly aiming at Mo Jueyuan. A strange red glow suddenly appeared on her face. Then she asked shyly:


    "May I ask your benefactor''s name?"


    Mo Chueh yuan patted his forehead, laughed and said:


    "Ha ha, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is mo Jueyuan."

 Chapter 159

    Outside the chijing mountains, in a huge open space, there is a small tent, standing abruptly in the middle of the open space. Around it, there is a simple barbecue rack, on which the meat of monsters is roasting on the burning flame, making bursts of sound, and the attractive aroma diffuses in the surrounding air.


    A girl, about 18 or 19 years old, with dreamy eyes, is constantly turning over the barbecue, with fine beads of sweat on her forehead. On a huge stone nearby, there is a young man in a black robe.


    These two people are mo Jueyuan and Hai Yilian, while Hai Yuan, who was injured, is resting in the tent.


    Hailian kept flipping the barbecue, with a soft smile on her face, and said happily:


    "Brother Mo, the barbecue is almost ready. You can eat it later."


    Mo Jueyuan was beside him, smelling the attractive aroma, and immediately said with a smile:


    "I didn''t expect Yilian to barbecue, and it''s so delicious. Today I have a good mouth."


    Hearing the words, Hai Yilian flashed a strange look, with a little red glow on her face, like shame and joy.


    "As long as brother Mo doesn''t dislike it, Yilian has been roasting meat for brother Mo all the time."


    Say, Hai Yilian''s head low of deeper, in the eye once crossed a put on complicated vision.


    "Cough ~ ~"


    No matter how silly Mo Chueh yuan was, he recognized the meaning of the words. He coughed awkwardly and then said with a smile


    "Elaine, is that... Barbecue ready? I''m a little hungry. "


    Hai Yilian''s face looked disappointed, but her eyes flickered, mixed with inexplicable meaning, and then she said with an unnatural smile:


    "Brother Mo, the barbecue is ready. Try it first."


    Then he picked up a knife, cut a big piece of barbecue from it, handed it to Mo Jueyuan, cut another piece, and walked toward the tent.


    Her brother was injured and badly in need of food to make up for the weakness of his blood loss.


    Mo Jueyuan took the barbecue and bit it gently. There was a confused color in his eyes and a faint doubt on his face.


    "What was Elaine thinking just now? Why do I feel that she is very tangled and moody, as if she can''t make a decision because of something? "


    Mo Jueyuan has the ability to sense each other''s emotions since her last epiphany. As long as her soul strength does not exceed Mo Jueyuan''s, she can be sensed by him. Hai Yilian''s strength is only in the middle of her physical training, and her soul is not strong enough. Naturally, her emotional changes are clearly felt by Mo Jueyuan.


    At this time, Cheng Nuo, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly heard his voice in Mo Jueyuan''s heart.


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, you son of a bitch, you saved these two burdens. Do you want to experience? Hum, I advise you that you''d better separate from them as soon as possible, otherwise you''ll die in a woman''s belly. "


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned. With a thoughtful look in his eyes, he secretly asked Cheng Nuo:


    "Old monster, how do I feel like you really want me to enter the chijing mountains? Are you hiding something from me? "


    "Chi ~ ~"


    Cheng Norton sneered and said sarcastically in his voice


    "From you? Boy, it''s not that I look down on you. With your strength, you are not qualified to know so much. You should understand that what a person gets is directly proportional to his ability. The stronger your strength is, the more things you naturally know. Of course, the opposite is less. Do you understand? "


    "Old monster..."


    Mo Chueh yuan was speechless, but he couldn''t refute it. After all, what he said was true. However, Mo Chueh yuan always felt that there was another meaning in Cheng Nuo''s words, but he couldn''t understand it.


    "Hum, you old man, when the young master surpasses you, you must tell the secret."


    Mo Jueyuan thought angrily, and his face naturally showed resentment.


    Although Cheng Nuo didn''t come out, according to Mo Jueyuan''s breathing, heartbeat and a series of physical changes, he also guessed that Mo Jueyuan was unwilling at the moment, and immediately said leisurely:


    "Wait till you can beat me."


    With that, Cheng Nuo was completely silent and seemed to be asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s evening. Haiyuan has been resting in the tent because of his weak body. Next to them are the ashes of the bonfire, while Hai Yilian and Mo Jueyuan are sitting on the boulders around the tent, chatting quietly. They laugh from time to time and don''t care about the bad environment. It seems that their place is not chijing mountains full of monsters, but a paradise full of birds and flowers.


    Through a conversation, Mo Jueyuan also learned that Hailian and Haiyuan were originally residents of the ghost town. Because the little leader of the ghost Gang hated Dashao, who was greedy for flowers, lustful and licentious, all the beautiful women in the city could not escape his evil claws. Hailian''s beautiful appearance, especially her dreamy big eyes, made people feel good about her. In order to escape the evil little''s evil claws, As early as a few years ago, Hailian and Haiyuan quietly left the ghost city and lived in a small village near the twin cities. Occasionally, she went into the chijing mountains to find some valuable things in exchange for life.


    This time, they were accidentally targeted by the bloodthirsty leopard. If Mo Jueyuan hadn''t saved them, they would have died.


    "Elaine, your brother will wake up later. You and your brother, you''d better leave the chijing mountains. Your brother''s injury is not good. It''s too dangerous in here."


    Mo Jue yuan pondered slightly, then said solemnly, his face was very sincere.


    Hai Yilian was stunned when she heard the words. The smile on her face became stiff and her expression began to change.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan subconsciously sensed each other''s emotional changes: entanglement, fear, fear... Although Mo Jueyuan didn''t know what Hai Yilian thought, these emotional changes made Mo Jueyuan subconsciously start to be cautious and alert.


    After a few breaths, Hai Yilian looked at Mo Jueyuan bitterly and said slowly:


    "Brother Mo, what about you? Where are you going?"


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles a little, but his eyes are suddenly bright. He looks deep into the chijing mountains and says firmly:


    "I want to break through the chijing mountains."


    "What?"


    Hai Yilian''s face was very ugly. She shook her head in horror


    "No, brother Mo, you can''t go deep into the chijing mountains."


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Hai Yilian in disbelief, and asks without knowing why


    "Elaine, what''s the matter?"


    Before Hailian spoke, a heavy voice with a slight weakness came out slowly


    "There are five level monsters in the depths of the chijing mountains. Not long ago, my sister and I accidentally saw an eagle horse flying over the sky. Fortunately, the eagle horse didn''t notice us at all, otherwise we wouldn''t live to the present."


    Some pale sea yuan, slowly came over.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was awe inspiring when he heard the speech. He knew that in the passage of the ghost forest, there were many designs of level 5 monsters on the stone wall, and the eagle horse was one of them.


    Horse body, hawk beak, back with wings, extremely fast, irascible, aggressive, even in the five level monster, hawk horse is also a very powerful monster.


    Mo Chueh yuan hesitated. The chijing mountains are so vast. Since there will be eagles and horses here, there must be other monsters. Although Cheng Nuo and Haotian Jie are behind him, he has no worries about his life, but that goes against his purpose of coming here. He''s here for training. If he goes up to those level five monsters, it''s not called training, it''s called seeking death.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly fell into thinking, but did not notice that Hai Yuan, who was pale, made eye contact with Hai Yilian, who was stiff.


    Hai Yilian''s face was ugly, and a struggle and tangle flashed in her eyes. She couldn''t bear it. Her eyes toward Hai Yuanzhe were full of pleading, but she was glared by Hai Yuanzhe, and immediately suppressed all her thoughts.


    Haiyuan takes a dim look at Mo Jueyuan. He finds that Mo Jueyuan is still in meditation. His eyes flash with joy. He blinks at Hai Yilian and nods slightly.


    Hai Yilian took a breath. She nodded slightly in her eyes. Then she turned slowly, turned her back to Hai Yuan, and put her right hand in her sleeve in an extremely hidden position.


    Hai Yuan''s heart was very happy, but his face was still, and he walked forward with his legs raised.


    All of a sudden, Haiyuan faltered at his feet, and his strong body tilted and hit Hailian''s back.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Hai Yilian''s back is suddenly hit, and she screams subconsciously. Hai Yuan''s heavy body immediately overwhelms her. Hai Yilian pours forward in panic. In front of her is mo Jueyuan in meditation.


    Although Mo Jueyuan is concentrating on thinking about the five level monster deep in the chijing mountains, Hai Yilian''s exclamation still wakes Mo Jueyuan up. Mo Jueyuan looks at Hai Yilian who pours on him in consternation. He is stunned for a moment and subconsciously reaches out his hands to hold her.


    All of a sudden, an extremely uncomfortable feeling rose from Mo Jueyuan''s heart, bringing him a strong sense of crisis.


    It''s very similar to the feeling before being sucked into the black hole vortex, and it''s more intense.


    "No, it''s dangerous, but where''s the danger? Are you... "


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was awe inspiring, and his eyes suddenly flashed a light. Mo Jueyuan suddenly found that Hai Yilian fell down. Although she was flustered on her face, she didn''t have the slightest bit of panic in her eyes. At the same time, Mo Jueyuan subconsciously sensed that Hai Yilian''s mood became extremely indifferent.


    "Danger... It''s her!"


    Mo Jue yuan suddenly understood, his face showed an angry look, and his body subconsciously retreated.


    At this time, Hai Yilian''s face suddenly changed. Her right hand hidden in her sleeve suddenly waved like lightning. A flash of cold light flashed, whizzing, like lightning, across Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    Hiss.


    The clothes were broken, and a wound about three centimeters long appeared on Mo Jueyuan''s chest. The blood immediately flowed out.


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s "bird play" is not a lot of movements, what he has learned has been practiced perfectly. He subconsciously avoided the key position of his chest and just let the other side make a cut. Mo Jueyuan also uses his strength to step back and instantly opened a few meters away.


    On the ground, Haiyuan suddenly and slowly climbed up, shaking his head and sighing with regret


    "It''s a pity. I didn''t expect that you would be able to avoid it?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s face is full of anger, and his eyes are extremely complex. He stares at the beautiful girl, Hailian, who holds a sharp short blade and looks indifferent.


    "Why?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice suddenly became very light, and his angry face disappeared. He looked at Hai Yilian very plainly.

 Chapter 160

    Hai Yilian hasn''t said anything yet, but Hai yuanruo laughs wildly


    "Why? Ha ha, you asked us why


    Haiyuanzhe seems to have forgotten his pain, and his eyes are burning with greed and jealousy, especially when he looks at Mo Jueyuan''s right hand.


    "Why? Hum, why do you young masters of big families have countless cultivation resources? Why do we poor people need to be poor and suffer? In order to cultivate a little resources, we have to fight for our lives, and you just need a word to be delivered to you? "


    "Why can you do harm to our poor people without fear? Why should my sister be bullied by you young masters? Why, why? "


    Haiyuanzhe has been completely crazy. A bright flush appears on his pale face. The breath of his whole body changes from high to low. The desire in his eyes is more intense, but his eyes are turning red bit by bit.


    Hailian is still standing on one side, not saying a word, let Haiyuan in that crazy roar, roar.


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t understand what the other party said. Although it was true, what did it have to do with him?


    "I admit that people like the villain should die, but what does that have to do with me? I''m not a young master of a big family. If I''m a young master of a big family, do I still need to come here? What''s more, I haven''t bullied your sister. I saved you before. Even if you repay your benefactor like this? "


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were fixed on Hailian.


    Hai Yilian''s expression is still indifferent, but the fundus of her eyes is obscurely flashed a touch of shame, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Help, benefactor? Ha ha, you are indeed our life-saving benefactor. In this case, as long as you hand over the storage ring in your hand, I will spare you one life. How about that? "


    Then Haiyuan looked at Mo Jueyuan''s right hand with red eyes, and the greed in his eyes was self-evident.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly understood.


    "You are going to kill me just for the sake of my storage ring?"


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t believe it. Although there were so many things like ingratitude, it didn''t happen to him. All along, Mo Jueyuan thought that if he treated others sincerely, others would treat himself sincerely. Mo didn''t believe that this kind of thing would happen to him.


    "Yes, it''s the storage ring in your hand, and the things in the storage ring. You young masters, there must be many treasures in the storage ring. With them, my sister and I will make rapid progress in our future cultivation."


    Haiyuan is grinning crazily. Suddenly, his face is smiling. Haiyuan looks at Mo Jueyuan with pleading face


    "Benefactor, since you have saved us once, why don''t you save us again? My sister and I will remember the kindness of our benefactor. "


    Mo Chueh yuan sneered, but ignored him. He turned his eyes to Hai Yi Lian and asked with an indomitable heart:


    "Elaine, what about you? Do you think so, too?"


    Hai Yilian''s eyes suddenly changed. Mo Jueyuan''s address to Hai Yilian made her look unbearable.


    Haiyuan looked at it with a flustered look and said in a hurry:


    "Sister, don''t be silly, these young masters are sweet as honey, but in fact, have you forgotten what happened in the ghost town? Our parents were killed by a young master like him. Have you forgotten? "


    Haiyuan''s psychology has been completely distorted, because of his parents'' death, so that he has a strong hostility to all the young masters of the family, and even... Intention to kill.


    Hearing the words, Hai Yilian''s impatience in her eyes disappeared in an instant and became extremely indifferent again. She turned her head to the left and stopped looking at Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan lowered his head slightly and breathed out a breath. With this breath, Mo Jueyuan clearly felt that his heart began to harden slowly, and became as cold and hard as ice


    "Bah, I''m blind. Save two white eyed wolves."


    Mo Chueh yuan spit hard, his face full of bad luck, almost to vent the general ridicule to Hailian brothers and sisters


    "But you two want to take Lao Tzu''s life. Do you think you are worthy?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s face is full of disdain. For his strength, Mo Jueyuan is still very confident. Even if they go together, they are not his opponents. What''s more, Haiyuan is still injured. Mo Jueyuan has checked his injury, which is very serious. His strength has been reduced by more than 30%. In such a state, Hailian brothers and sisters can''t kill themselves.


    Haiyuan chuckles and says without hesitation:


    "Benefactor, don''t worry. Don''t you feel that something is wrong with you?"


    With that, the smile on his face was even more brilliant, and Mo Jue yuan''s heart clapped.


    Putong.


    Before Mo Jueyuan had a reaction, a sense of weakness suddenly covered his whole body. Mo Jueyuan only felt that his whole body was soft and weak, and his bones seemed to be noodles. Mo Jueyuan fell to the ground.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face changed dramatically, but a look of doubt flashed in his eyes


    "Drugged? Food? I don''t think so. By the way, it''s the short blade. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes turned, and he saw the short blade in Hailian''s hand. He immediately understood that the knife was poisonous. He just cut himself, and the poison had already entered his body. Otherwise, the other side would not have any action, just grinding time with himself.


    I''m still inexperienced.


    Mo Jueyuan was extremely annoyed, and his face was gloomy and terrible. His eyes glared at Hai Yilian fiercely, but he found that Hai Yilian''s expression remained unchanged, and he turned a blind eye to Mo Jueyuan''s fierce eyes.


    "Hahaha, you don''t have to struggle any more. Benefactor, the knife has been smeared with cartilaginous gold powder. In half an hour, you are just like the mud on the beach. So, benefactor, you''d better go on your way. I''ll take care of your treasure. Hahaha..."


    Seeing that Mo Jueyuan''s hair has been poisoned and that his strategy has been successful, Haiyuan chuckles wildly. The smile on his face becomes ferocious in the dark environment.


    Hai Yuanzhe looks at Mo Jueyuan, who is paralyzed on the ground. He turns to Hai Yilian and says with a grim smile:


    "Sister, kill him."


    Hearing the words, Hai Yilian trembled a little. Holding the short blade, she trembled a little. But deep in her eyes, she couldn''t bear it. After all, she was only a girl of eighteen or nineteen years old.


    "Brother..."


    "Kill her, sister."


    Haiyuan''s voice sounded again, but this time there was no smile, the voice was extremely cold.


    Hai Yilian''s right hand trembled, then took a breath, slowly turned around, and walked away to Mo Jue.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Hai Yilian, and his face showed a funny smile


    "Can you do it?"


    Hai Yilian just raised her feet suddenly froze, and her face showed a struggling color, and then she looked back to Hai Yuan.


    Seeing the shaking in her eyes, Hai Yuanzhe let Mo Jueyuan continue to "bewitch" Hai Yilian


    "Kill him, sister. Do it now."


    Haiyuan almost crazy roar, but let haiyilian heart firm down, turned to look at Mo Jueyuan, the expression in the eyes is very firm, a touch of light killing from haiyilian body scattered.


    "Brother Mo, don''t blame me. The world is cannibalism. If you blame me, blame you for saving the wrong people. Don''t hate me."


    With that, Hai Yilian slowly raised the short blade, her eyes suddenly became cold and heartless, and she looked at Mo Jueyuan without blinking.


    Mo Jueyuan was not in a panic, and sighed softly:


    "Indeed, I can only blame my blindness for saving the wrong people, but..."


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a strange smile and continued to say in Hailian''s cold eyes:


    "However, since Laozi can save you, he can also kill you. Do you think Laozi can make you kill so easily?"


    As soon as Hai Yilian''s expression changed, the short blade of the next stab suddenly accelerated, turned into a cold light, and stabbed Mo Jueyuan in the chest.


    Just when Mo Jueyuan''s chest was less than five centimeters away, a slight wave came out from the brothers and sisters of Hai Yilian and Hai Yuan, and their movements stopped suddenly.


    At this time, a tender and vicissitudes of the voice sounded out of thin air.


    "It''s just a physical training environment, and you dare to be ungrateful. You don''t have that qualification."


    A little boy, just like a golden boy, is vain. His tender face is full of indifference. He is looking at the brothers and sisters of Hailian with his eyes of looking at the dead.


    While Hailian held a short blade in her hand. When she was five centimeters away from Mo Jueyuan''s chest, she became stiff and couldn''t move. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t continue to stab. Hailian''s clear feeling was that an invisible wave was flowing on her body surface, like a snake, winding and circling, completely wrapping herself in it.


    Hai Yilian looks at the beautiful "child" in front of her with a face full of ashes. The cold sweat on her face comes out. Hai Yilian secretly mobilizes her energy in order to get rid of this invisible bondage. But she tries her best, but she still can''t move. It''s like she''s petrified. She can''t move all over her body, only with a pair of dreamy eyes, It can also rotate freely, but in these hazy eyes, it is full of panic and fear at the moment.


    Haiyuan, on one side, was also as pale as death. His pride and madness of the previous moment turned into despair after this moment. Although his psychology had been distorted, he clearly knew that he had fallen this time. Looking at Mo Jueyuan, his eyes were still full of hatred and killing, and he hated the children of his big family.


    Mo Jueyuan was lying on the ground limply, with no expression on his face and no emotion in his eyes.


    "Old monster, help me get rid of the medicine."


    Mo Jueyuan said faintly, and the coldness in his voice slowed down a little.


    Cheng Nuo was suspended in the air, and he didn''t speak. He waved his little hand gently, and a milky halo visible to the naked eye shot into Mo Jueyuan''s body, and quickly integrated into his body.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan felt that the blood in his whole body suddenly accelerated to flow, and particles of dust like powder quickly separated from the blood and bone, and rushed to Mo Jueyuan''s throat.


    Cough


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan pushed Hai Yilian down with one palm, but he turned over and sat up, coughing violently. With Mo Jueyuan''s coughing, a mouthful of purple black blood came out of Mo Jueyuan''s mouth.

 Chapter 161

    Mo Jueyuan''s face turned white and then recovered. He clearly felt that his soft bones were gradually recovering, and the power contained in his body was gradually mastered by Mo Jueyuan again.


    Mo Jueyuan closed his eyes slightly and felt the wonderful feeling of strength recovery with all his heart.


    "It''s good to feel powerful."


    Mo Jueyuan took a deep, greedy breath. The air with a little fishy smell shocked his spirit. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly opened. A flash of light flashed from Mo Jueyuan''s eyes and disappeared. Mo Jueyuan''s body was filled with surging vitality.


    With the help of this anti shock force, Mo Jueyuan''s body seemed to be equipped with a spring. With a swish, she sprang up from the ground and looked at Hai Yilian calmly. She was pushed down by Mo Jueyuan''s palm, but because she was restrained by Cheng Nuo, the posture of falling on the ground was also the action of holding a short blade.


    Slowly walking to the side, Mo Jueyuan stares at Hailian''s eyes. His dreamy blue eyes are full of confusion, fear and relief.


    Looking at Hai Yilian''s face, Mo Jueyuan only feels cold in his heart. He went to save them with kindness. However, the brother and sister wanted to kill themselves because of their storage rings. Mo Jueyuan feels very cold.


    "Perhaps, in this world, there should be no such thing as kindness."


    Mo Chueh yuan murmured in a low voice. With the words slowly spitting out, the breath of Mo Chueh yuan began to change gradually. A kind of cold and heartless mood permeated around Mo Chueh yuan.


    Mo Chueh yuan turned his head slightly and said to the "child" in the air


    "Old monster, let her go."


    Chengnuo didn''t speak, still is a light wave, invisible wind blowing, Hailian''s body suddenly moved, but the vitality in the body is still sealed, although can feel, but can''t mobilize, but can normal activity.


    "Why don''t you kill me?"


    Hai Yilian looks very cold, looks at Mo Jueyuan coldly, and her voice is even colder.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the beautiful girl in front of her, her blue eyes with dreamlike beauty, which made people indulge in this strange charm.


    Mo chueyuan gently shakes his head. In Hai Yilian''s stunned eyes, he shows a faint smile, but it looks like death''s smile, which makes Hai Yilian''s desperate heart rise a touch of chill and a thorough chill.


    "I didn''t say I won''t kill you. I just want to let you feel the fear of death."


    With that, Mo Chueh yuan''s right hand lifted lightly. A dark light, like the eyes of a demon, flashed through the void and shot at the still rigid sea.


    Hai Yilian was slightly stunned, and then suddenly reacted. She looked at Haiyuan in the distance with a face full of panic, and cried bitterly as if she were tearing her heart and lungs


    "Brother!"


    Poof.


    Black light instantly shot to, unimpeded shot in the sea yuan''s chest, sea yuan suddenly stunned, his face is full of unbelievable color.


    "Brother."


    Hai Yilian''s tears suddenly fell, and she looked at Hai Yuan with a sad face.


    With a puff, Haiyuan suddenly fell to the ground, the look in his eyes slowly disappeared, and the breath became extremely weak.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at all this lightly, and there was no emotion fluctuation in his eyes, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Hailian burst out crying, looking at Haiyuan on the ground, her heart is extremely sad, her only family in the world, is no longer there.


    "What? Is it sad? Yes, you do look sad, hehe


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the crying Hai Yilian and asked with a faint smile.


    Hai Yilian suddenly turns her head. Her blue eyes are full of anger and killing intention. She stares at Mo Jueyuan.


    "You''d better kill me, or I''ll kill you and avenge my brother."


    Hai Yilian said angrily to Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head slightly, with a bland expression.


    "Don''t worry. Next, it''s your turn."


    Soft words, but it is extremely cold, there is no intention to kill inside, but it makes people feel thoroughly cool.


    Mo Jue yuan raised his leg to the sea yuan that fell on the ground. He just came near and was stunned.


    Strong as an ox, his body is contracting rapidly just like all the water being sucked away. His strong muscles are withering like dead wood, until there is only a thin layer of skin attached to the bone.


    Not only Mo Jueyuan was stunned, but Hai Yilian was also stunned. Even Cheng Nuo in midair was lost in meditation.


    "Is it..."


    Cheng Nuo suddenly remembered the black light that Mo Jueyuan had thrown out before, and looked at the dagger that deeply pierced his opponent''s chest. With a flash of light in his mind, a quite old memory came out of his mind. Suddenly, Cheng Nuo''s eyes were shining, and his face was excited.


    Cheng Nuo''s expression was seen by Mo Jueyuan, who had reflected it. Mo Jueyuan couldn''t help wondering:


    "Old monster, what''s going on?"


    With a smile, Cheng Nuo''s snow-white teeth are shining with sharp light like a blade, which is full of chill.


    "Boy, solve them first, and I''ll tell you later that his grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, your boy is developed, finish it quickly, and we''ll leave at once."


    Mo Chueh yuan was surprised. He didn''t know what the old monster meant by "developed", but it was definitely not simple.


    At the chest of Haiyuan, there is a dark dagger. At the moment, it is emitting a faint blood light, just like the flashing eyes of the devil''s eyes. Haiyuan''s body is also shrinking rapidly from the chest. After just a dozen breaths, Haiyuan is as strong as a cow, leaving only a skeleton with a thin layer of skin attached to it.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the fish gut sword in amazement. Although he knew that the fish gut sword would suck blood, he did not expect that it would be so weird and terrifying. A man weighing about 200 Jin would be left with a pile of bones in less than a minute. Would he be able to suck them alive if he inserted it into his opponent?


    Thinking of this possibility, Mo Jueyuan was a little excited. Although the fish gut sword seems a little evil, there is no evil or justice in this world. Only survival and death, survival and strength, is the goal.


    On one side, Cheng Nuo saw that Mo Jueyuan was in a daze. He immediately woke Mo Jueyuan up with a loud drink.


    "Don''t be flustered, boy. We''ll go after it."


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Cheng Nuo''s eyes falling on Hai Yilian, who is also glaring at herself at the moment. The hatred and killing intention in her eyes are so strong. Mo Jueyuan also finds... A touch of fear from the bottom of her eyes.


    Pull out the fish intestines sword, move your right hand gently, the fish intestines sword swish disappeared, Mo Jueyuan''s right arm, gently wriggled a few times, then returned to normal.


    He came near and looked at Hai Yilian, who was full of fear. Mo Jueyuan sighed and looked into her eyes like nostalgia. In Hai Yilian''s eyes of hatred and despair, he patted her on the chest.


    Poof


    A very slight voice sounded, Hailian''s blue eyes gradually lost their looks, and the pupils in her eyes also slowly dispersed. With the rapid passage of life, Hailian slowly lay down on the ground, and after a few breaths, she completely lost her life.


    On one side, Cheng Nuo looks at Mo Jueyuan, who is so determined. His face shows a touch of joy, but there is something wrong in his heart, but he can''t find the reason. However, Cheng Nuo is still very happy. He clearly feels that Mo Jueyuan is changing, changing towards his own expectations


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Mo Jueyuan didn''t say a word. His body was like electricity. Under the guidance of Cheng Nuo, he made a rapid progress.


    Although the darkness at night has no effect on Mo Jueyuan, it is not as comfortable as the daytime. Moreover, there are many monsters in the chijing mountains. If he provokes monsters at night, it will have a little influence on Mo Jueyuan''s combat power. However, the battle of experts is just a tiny difference. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan is extremely cautious and does not want to easily provoke those monsters.


    Suddenly, the voice of Mr. Cheng Nuo sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s ear


    "Boy, in front of a second-class monster Tiebei wolf, where the Tiebei wolf is, there is a cave. It''s a good place. Let''s go there and have a rest for a while."


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t answer, but the speed at his feet speeded up instantly and flew straight ahead.


    A few minutes later, after walking about seven or eight kilometers, Mo Jueyuan suddenly found that in front of him, there was an iron black demon wolf, the size of a calf, and his green eyes were particularly terrible in the gloomy environment.


    Mo Jueyuan calculated the distance of driving a little. He was shocked that Cheng Nuo''s soul perception was so strong. He could feel it in such a far place. He was an old monster who had lived for thousands of years and transcended the world.


    Not far away from the wolf, there is a small hole. However, the wolf''s position is so clever that it blocks the hole. Mo Jueyuan flies away without saying a word.


    If you dare to get in the way, you should die.


    Mo Jueyuan pounced on the wolf in a murderous way. His hands were shining with white light. He was like a ghost. His speed reached the extreme. He suddenly appeared in front of the iron backed wolf and hit him with one blow.


    The iron backed wolf was suddenly attacked by Mo Jueyuan, and his bloodthirsty brutality broke out at once. Looking at the fierce fist, the iron backed wolf was short, and the bright wolf head, like black iron, suddenly hit Mo Jueyuan''s fist.


    Boom~~~


    With a loud bang, Mo Jueyuan hit the iron backed wolf''s head. The hardness of the wolf''s head was beyond Mo Jueyuan''s expectation. There was a numb pain on his right fist. Although it was not very strong, it was real.


    The iron backed wolf was hit in the head by Mo Jueyuan''s fist. The fierce force suddenly made the iron backed wolf dizzy, and the green light in his eyes became dim.


    With a fierce shake of the wolf''s head, the iron backed wolf suddenly woke up a lot. Looking at the human who suddenly appeared like a ghost in front of him, a look of fear flashed in his eyes. Then he suddenly stretched his neck and howled at the sky.


    "Ouch... Ouch..."

 Chapter 162

    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed, and Cheng Nuo''s voice became anxious.


    "No, he wants to call the wolves, boy, kill him quickly."


    Mo Jueyuan also knew that things had changed. He immediately stopped holding his hand. His body was like electricity. He quickly swept in front of the iron backed wolf. With a fierce wave of his right hand, a black awn with a sharp sound of breaking through the air. In the iron backed wolf''s panic eyes, he immediately shot at the iron backed wolf''s waist. The fishgut sword, about a foot long, suddenly burst into the iron backed wolf''s waist.


    The physical characteristics of wolves are copper head, iron bone and bean curd waist. No matter it is a monster or an ordinary beast, Mo Jueyuan wants to make a quick decision and attack the opponent''s weakness naturally.


    The iron backed wolf was badly hurt, but he didn''t die either. The iron backed wolf, who has already begun to have intelligence, subconsciously wants to escape. After all, as long as the wolves arrive, his opponent will be killed.


    Before he had time to escape, the wolf suddenly howled, and his green eyes darkened rapidly. Meanwhile, his strong body, like a calf, was shrinking rapidly, just like a leaky balloon, which was rapidly becoming dry and flat.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the fishintestines sword hilt with glittering blood light. His doubts were even deeper, but his face was still calm and indifferent. The iron backed wolf was also a life. Mo Jueyuan didn''t feel moved and uneasy about the passing of life. Since he wanted to kill himself, he had to be ready to be killed.


    After two breaths, an iron backed wolf with a weight of more than 100 Jin completely turned into an empty shelf. The wolf''s skin was tightly attached to the fragile bone. When it touched, it broke up.


    Seeing that Mo Jueyuan was still in the ink, Cheng Nuo hastened to say:


    "Come on, the wolves are coming. It''s less than ten kilometers to your left."


    Ten kilometers is not very close, but for a successful Qi practitioner, it takes only a few minutes to achieve it, while for a strong monster, it takes less time.


    Cuiyu points at Cheng Nuo. Her face shows a touch of meditation. In a moment, she recovers. His voice rings in Mo Jueyuan''s ear


    "Boy, run to the right. It''s the center of the chijing mountains. There are four or five level monsters. The wolves won''t catch up with them."


    Mo Jueyuan flicked his hand and a faint wave came out. The fish gut sword flew into Mo Jueyuan''s right hand and disappeared. Mo Jueyuan''s right arm gently stirred for a few times and then returned to normal. The whole person immediately flew up and began to run towards the center of the chijing mountains.


    Although Cheng Nuo is in the space of Cuiyu''s finger, all the changes of Mo Jueyuan are under his observation. I don''t know if it''s because of the influence of Hai Yilian. Mo Jueyuan''s expression is not indifferent since he killed Hai Yilian himself. His face is very strange, sometimes with soft smile, sometimes with indifference, But the body has been with a touch of cold, people feel cold from the bottom of my heart.


    "Well, it seems that the boy is really stimulated. Otherwise, he would have asked me why I urged him to run away."


    Cheng Nuo murmured to himself, but his face was full of chagrin


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, if it wasn''t for Laozi''s lack of body, would he be afraid of these little wolves? Even if it is the wolf king, I will still press it with one finger. "


    Cheng Nuo''s depressed face, small body floating in the air, expression is very tangled.


    Mo Jueyuan is running all the way outside. He is also exerting his soul perception to the limit. Mo Jueyuan''s soul is as strong as the strong one in the early stage of cangruijing. Now he is exerting his full strength. The general situation within the distance of 10 kilometers suddenly appears in Mo Jueyuan''s mind.


    More than a thousand black and shining iron backed wolves, like the ghosts of the night, are running rapidly. The green light in their eyes twinkles with bloodthirsty brutality.


    In this large group of iron backed wolves, there are four slightly larger iron backed wolves. They are powerful and strong, and their momentum is much stronger than that of the surrounding iron backed wolves. Finally, the four slightly larger iron backed wolves have a huge iron backed wolf that is twice the size of the ordinary iron backed wolves. In the center of their forehead, there is a pinch of pure gold hair, which is covered by iron backed wolves, And four larger iron backed wolves in the center.


    The four big iron backed wolves are the elites of the iron backed wolves and also the guards of the iron backed wolf king. The iron backed wolf, which is the biggest and more powerful, is the king of the iron backed wolves. The iron backed wolf king is a level five monster, which is comparable to the powerful one in Tibet.


    The four iron backed wolf elites are level 4 monsters. Most of the remaining ordinary iron backed wolves are level 1 and level 2 monsters, about 600 or 700, and a small number of level 3 monsters, about 300. Under the leadership of the wolf king, such a large group of powerful iron backed wolves are madly marching towards the place where the former iron backed wolves howled.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face changed again and became solemn. He already understood why the old monster Cheng Nuo was so anxious to urge him. The strength of the fifth level monster iron backed wolf king was similar to that of the fifth level monster wild lion. Although Cheng Nuo killed the wild lion with the help of Mo Jueyuan''s body, the wild lion only faced Cheng Nuo and Mo Jueyuan alone, and the iron backed wolf group, In addition to the wolf king, there are more than 1000 iron backed wolves and the elite of the four level Four beast iron backed wolves. All of these add up to a terrible strength. If Cheng Nuo''s body is still there, he doesn''t need to run away. However, with only his soul left, Cheng Nuo can''t set up a yuan ban to kill these monsters in such a short time. Therefore, there is no other way but to escape.


    As Mo Chueh Yuan made rapid progress, he noticed the situation in the distance. "Looking at" the fast approaching wolves, Mo Chueh yuan''s breath suddenly became extremely cold. With a touch of red silk in his eyes, Mo Chueh yuan murmured to himself in a murderous low voice:


    "Don''t push me."


    However, the iron backed wolf king didn''t hear Mo Jueyuan''s words. Even if he did, the iron backed wolf king wouldn''t care. He was just a human in xiangkong. He couldn''t even fight a level 3 monster. He had no right to threaten the wolf king who was a level 5 monster.


    As time goes on, the distance between Mo Jueyuan and the wolves gradually shortens. It''s not that Mo Jueyuan''s speed is not enough, but that Mo Jueyuan wants to enter the central area of the chijing mountains. There are many monsters on his way. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to disturb them, so he must make a detour, and this detour will naturally increase the distance.


    However, the wolves don''t need to. There are more than a thousand Level 2 and level 3 iron backed wolves, plus four level 4 iron backed wolf elites and level 5 iron backed wolf king. With such strength, any level 5 monster can walk sideways. Therefore, the wolves pursuit Mo Jueyuan, not only without detour, but all the monsters on the way forward, after feeling the breath of the iron backed wolves, actively get out of the way, After all, to fight with a group of crazy iron backed wolves is to seek death.


    "Ouch ~ ~ ouch ~ ~"


    A series of deep wolf howls are constantly ringing, and Mo Jueyuan''s heart is gradually sinking, because the wolves are getting closer to him.


    Mo Chueh yuan finally couldn''t help but ask coldly:


    "Old monster, are you sure we can enter the central area?"


    "No problem, when did I cheat you? There are many level 5 monsters in the central area, and even... Well, you must be right to listen to me."


    Cheng Nuo''s vowing voice sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s ear. However, Mo Jueyuan frowned slightly. He was dissatisfied with Cheng Nuo''s concealment, but he didn''t say anything. The wolves were rapidly approaching, and Mo Jueyuan had no time to say anything more.


    Click.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan was not careful, and his strength was not well controlled. A dry branch was suddenly broken by Mo Jueyuan, making a clear breaking sound. In this silent forest, it was very loud.


    "Not good."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face changed and his face suddenly became solemn. His eyes were fixed on the place 100 meters ahead of him. There was a huge sleeping boar lying on his stomach, weighing more than 200 Jin. At the moment, the boar was awakened by Mo Jueyuan''s unintentional voice.


    Irascible pig is a level 2 monster with thick skin and coarse meat. It has strong defense and is easy to get angry. Once it gets angry, it will never die. Even if it''s against xiangkong, it''s also very troublesome. Irascibility is quite difficult. The strong above xiangkong fly directly into the air to escape.


    For Mo Jueyuan, it''s just a second-class monster. Even if it''s a fiery pig famous for its defense, it''s not difficult for Mo Jueyuan to kill it. However, Mo Jueyuan has no time to entangle with each other.


    "Wheeze, wheeze."


    Irritable pig was disturbed sleep, suddenly angry, eyes flashing red light, two strong front feet constantly kicking the ground, each time the tap, the ground will appear a shallow pit, and the momentum of irritable pig, with the front foot of the tap, momentum is stronger and stronger.


    All of a sudden, the pig suddenly stopped his front hooves and exerted all his strength. Suddenly, his body, weighing more than 200 kg, rushed towards Mo Jueyuan like a huge shell. Two ferocious fangs, like sharp spines, collided with Mo Jueyuan fiercely,


    Mo Chueh yuan frowned slightly. Every time the impetuous pig sprinted, it would make a lot of noise. Mo Chueh yuan''s soul perception clearly found that many monsters had been startled.


    "Kill it and leave immediately."


    Mo Jueyuan stamped his right foot on the ground. With the help of this anti earthquake force, Mo Jueyuan sprang up like a scallion in the dry land and in the twinkling of an eye he reached a big tree branch above.


    At this moment, in Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, the red silk of blood red gradually began to thicken, and the cold killing intention diffused around Mo Jueyuan.


    The irascible pig, like a crazy tank, ignored the big tree in front of him and ran into it.


    Bang... Click


    Under the fierce collision of the pig, a huge hole appeared in front of the pig''s tusk, and the tree suddenly fell slowly to one side. Because the pig''s speed was too fast, the pig suddenly hit the tree, and his head was dizzy, and he was stunned under the tree.


    "Good chance, now."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were shining, and he jumped from the tree without hesitation. With a turn of his right hand, a black short blade appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. Mo Jueyuan fell like a meteor, and immediately fell on the back of the irritable pig. Before the irritable pig could react, the sharp fish gut sword was inserted into the irritable pig''s neck.


    Poof.

 Chapter 163

    The irritable pig was hit by this blow, and suddenly jumped up, with a leap of more than Zhang. But Mo Jueyuan, who was on the pig''s back, had not had time to leave, and the irritable pig had gone mad.


    "Ow ~ ~ ~ ow ~ ~"


    The angry pig howled bitterly, carrying Mo Jueyuan on his back. The slightly thinner tree was directly cut off by the angry pig, but Mo Jueyuan had to be careful to avoid the tree to avoid being hit.


    All of a sudden, a feeling that made Mo chueyuan''s heart palpitate rose from his heart. Mo chueyuan suddenly felt a thump in his heart and quickly released his soul perception. The next moment, Mo Jueyuan''s face was livid, his face was full of murderous thoughts, and his expression was even colder


    "Damn it, the wolf king and the three iron backed wolf elites broke away from the army and chased them in their own direction."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was very ugly. He raised his right hand and slapped the pig''s head with white light.


    With a click, the hard pig''s head suddenly sank down. At a place the size of a slap, the irascible pig suddenly choked. The violent action suddenly stopped, and the huge body with a huge impact hit the big tree in front.


    Boom, the irritable pig suddenly like mud in general, paralyzed on the ground, motionless.


    Mo Jueyuan quickly put away the fish intestines sword. He didn''t care to let it absorb the blood and flesh of the irritable pig. With a flick, Mo Jueyuan put the body of the irritable pig in the storage ring. Now, the most important thing is to escape from the wolf king.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face became more ugly when he felt it carefully. The wolf king who got rid of the big army was faster than one or two points. At the moment, the distance between the wolf king and the three iron backed wolf elites was less than five kilometers, and the distance was shrinking rapidly.


    "Run."


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan could not hide his body, and his vitality was mobilized. Mo Jueyuan suddenly turned into a black ghost, and quickly swept toward the center of the chijing mountains like lightning. While flying, he was still paying attention to the movement of the wolf king.


    Two minutes later, Mo Chueh yuan spat hard and said angrily:


    "Damn, I can''t run. The wolf king has come. What do you want to do, old monster?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression is extremely gloomy, but he can''t do anything about it. The level five monster, which is comparable to the strong one in cangruijing, is no longer what Mo Jueyuan''s level can deal with.


    Cheng Nuo''s face is also a little ugly. The wolf king is so eager to chase him. Although he can take out some cards to destroy him, it''s against his purpose to come here. Cheng Nuo really doesn''t want to fight here until the last moment.


    However, according to the current situation, we can''t get rid of them without solving each other.


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin. I haven''t come out for so many years. Now even a beast dares to be so presumptuous. Boy, get out of the way and let me put down Yuan ban. Later, you will beat it hard. If you can''t beat it, I will use yuan ban to kill these animals. His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded slightly, then let go of the control of his body and gave it to Cheng Nuo.


    In an instant, Cheng Nuo took over Mo Jueyuan''s body. Without saying a word, he took out a round emerald pill from Mo Jueyuan''s hand, emitting bursts of strange fragrance.


    However, Cheng Nuo didn''t wait for the fragrance of the pill to spread, so he put it into his mouth, put it in his mouth, and then swallow it at the critical moment.


    At the entrance of Dan medicine, Cheng Nuo was relieved. He immediately controlled Mo Jueyuan''s body and began to arrange yuan ban.


    Four kilometers away, the wolf king and three iron backed wolf elites are flying towards Mo Jueyuan. As a level five monster, the wolf king''s strength is equal to that of the later stage of cangruijing, but the monster''s body is inherently stronger than that of human beings. Therefore, the wolf king''s strength is about the full strength of cangruijing, which is similar to that of the mad lion killed a few months ago.


    At this moment, the wolf king''s soul perception has completely covered Mo Jueyuan. When he saw Mo Jueyuan''s rapidly dancing hands, the wolf king instinctively felt a breath of danger, which made the wolf king a little hesitant. After all, the law of the jungle is more cruel than the human world. Under this law, all the monsters who survive are the strong ones among the monsters, and their perception of danger is also very keen. Therefore, when the wolf king feels a bit of danger, he will hesitate, and he believes in his intuition.


    "This tiny human dare to kill my child. If I let him go, how can I lead the wolves? What prestige is there? "


    Wolf king''s wisdom has been the same as that of normal people, and even much higher than many people. Therefore, in this moment, it has fully considered the advantages and disadvantages of this matter, and finally came to a conclusion.


    Kill each other and avenge the dead child.


    Whoops~~~


    With the roar of the wolf king, the speed of the three elite iron backed wolves immediately increased again. Four huge iron backed wolves, like sharp arrows, leaped tens of meters and shot at Mo Jueyuan''s position very fast,


    Mo Jueyuan stood in the same place, his hands carrying the shadow, and continued to dance. With Mo Jueyuan''s hands dancing, white "silk threads" quickly fell on the surrounding earth. Unlike the killing of the wild lion, these white "silk threads" did not immediately merge, but all fell on the surrounding soil. With Mo Jueyuan as the center, a white circle with a radius of several hundred meters, There was a faint white light. As Mo Jueyuan''s hands danced faster, the luster of the white circle became brighter and brighter.


    All of a sudden, in this instant, a dazzling white light suddenly lit up. In a flash, the dazzling white light disappeared, and the surrounding earth also returned to normal. There was no abnormality at all.


    "Boy, Yuan ban has been set up. Now that he is ready to fight, he will kill the wolf king, but he must be fast. Later, the iron backed wolves will come after him, which will be troublesome."


    Cheng Nuo takes a breath and gives Mo Jueyuan the control of his body. He runs into Cuiyu''s fingers and starts to recover his strength.


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan''s vitality is surging. The pill that Cheng Nuo swallowed for Mo Jueyuan before is a supplement to Mo Jueyuan''s vitality. Although it consumes nearly 90%, there is still something left after a powerful yuan ban can be set up. How powerful will this pill be?


    Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know. At the moment, he is trying his best to control the vitality in his body. If he can''t control it completely as soon as possible, he will not improve his strength, but will become his own hindrance.


    Ouch ~ ~ ~ ouch~~~


    At this time, a wolf howl sounded, and then a succession of wolf howls rang through the chijing mountains, and most of the monsters were also shocked by the howl of the iron backed wolf king.


    In an instant, countless monsters release their soul perception. Suddenly, most of the monsters in the chijing mountains know that there is a human being fighting with the iron backed wolf king.


    For monsters, except for those who are of the same race or have a deep relationship with themselves, whether they are dead or alive has nothing to do with them. Some monsters even go down the well. Therefore, even if some monsters find the action of the iron backed wolf king, they don''t do anything. They all lie in their nests and watch the performances of both sides.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face changed dramatically when the beast roared, and then he released his soul. After exploring, he found that none of the monsters had any action. Mo was a little relieved, but he was still cautious. After all, his strength was too weak, and any powerful monster could threaten him.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were frozen, and a cold sense of killing flashed through his eyes. A bloodthirsty smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Mo Jueyuan''s mouth.


    Mo Jueyuan looked ahead and whispered:


    "Here we are."


    As if in order to confirm Mo Jueyuan''s words, Mo''s voice did not fall, and a loud wolf howled.


    Ouch ~ ~ ~ ouch~~~


    Immediately, four figures flying rapidly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s sight.


    Here comes the wolf king.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was dignified. As soon as he turned his hand, the white almost transparent Tian silk gloves appeared in his hand. The light white light was flashing. In the dark, it was so obvious.


    Four strong iron backed wolves jumped and appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan, but they stayed just outside the previous aperture.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at him with regret, but he was just a little short step away. However, Mo Jueyuan also knew that the intelligence of the level five monster was much worse than that of human beings. Before Cheng Nuo, Yuan ban must have fallen into the eyes of the wolf king. It''s normal for him to be so careful. However, it''s one thing to be careful, and another thing to fight later.


    Although Mo Jueyuan is willing to kill, he knows how to handle it properly. His opponent is a powerful level 5 monster. If you can avoid fighting, you''d better avoid it.


    "Wolf king, why are you chasing me?"


    Wolf king, the biggest in size, has cold eyes in his green eyes.


    "Human beings, if you kill my child, you have to pay the price. It''s just flying in the sky, and you dare to come to seek death. You can do it yourself."


    Mo Jueyuan was a little depressed. It didn''t matter that he killed a little iron backed wolf, but the wolf king was just chasing him. Mo Jueyuan was really helpless.


    In fact, the Tiebei wolf pack in chijing mountains is also a strong one. Tiebei wolf king, a level 5 monster, is inferior to many level 5 monsters. However, those powerful monsters dare not despise Tiebei wolf king. It''s because Tiebei wolf pack is united enough. From the performance of Tiebei wolf king, we can see that when the soldier is dead, the emperor will come out.


    Mo Jueyuan looked coldly at the wolf king and the four iron backed wolf elites standing outside the circle. He looked indifferent, but he was secretly thinking about how to win the battle with the three iron backed wolf elites.


    At this time, Cheng Nuo''s voice sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s heart.


    "Boy, the yuan ban hasn''t been started yet. You can decide when to start it by yourself. You just need to drive the vitality into the underground."


    Before Mo Jueyuan nodded, the wolf king on the opposite side suddenly made a move.


    Whoops~~~


    The wolf king howled angrily. An iron backed wolf elite faced the wolf king, slightly bowed his head, and then leaped suddenly. Like a black ghost, he suddenly appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan.

 Chapter 164

    Mo Jueyuan only felt a flash of black light in front of him, and the huge iron backed wolf elite suddenly appeared in front of him. Mo Jueyuan was shocked. With such a terrible speed, even if he tried his best to use his body method, he would be only one or two points better than it.


    At this time, the wolf king''s disdainful voice sounded from the distance:


    "Human beings, with your strength, you don''t need our king''s hand at all. The wolf is big enough to deal with you."


    Mo Jueyuan knew in his heart that as a wolf king, he was the leader and pillar of the wolf pack. Until the last moment, the wolf king would not fight. This is also the reason why the wolf king always had elites around him to protect him. These iron backed wolf elites can also be said to be the dead men of the iron backed wolf king.


    Langda stares at Mo Jueyuan. His green eyes are cold and terrifying in the darkness.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at the wolf with unknown strength in front of him. He doesn''t want to be tough. He can''t compare the strength of the fourth level monster alone. What he has to do now is to temper himself on the premise of saving his life. Although the wolf is stronger, it''s obviously good for him.


    "Try first."


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s feet moved, and his whole body turned into a streamer. Around Langda, he began to run rapidly,.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Mo Jueyuan was whirling around the wolf, waiting for the wolf to show his flaws, and then launched a thunder attack.


    Wolf big motionless stand in place, let Mo Jueyuan around their own rotation, and wolf big motionless.


    In this way, the situation has been deadlocked, Mo Jueyuan crazy spin, and wolf big motionless, such as stone carving in general. Just when Mo Jueyuan couldn''t help but want to attack, the wolf king outside the circle suddenly gave a low howl. Suddenly, the wolf was as big as a stone carving, and suddenly changed.


    The wolf, who was still, suddenly leaped out like a cannonball. His two sharp forepaws danced rapidly in a small range. Suddenly, a large flashing claw shadow appeared in the air and covered the front.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face changed dramatically as he continued to spin, and he became ugly in an instant. The location of wolf''s claw shadow is exactly where Mo Jueyuan''s next step is. In Mo Jueyuan''s mind, an idea comes out subconsciously


    "It''s a terrible wolf. It has a high IQ."


    Before Mo Jueyuan stopped, the wolf''s attack had arrived.


    In an instant, the shadow of the claw appeared, and the shadow of the claw within a few meters immediately wrapped Mo Jueyuan up like a hedgehog. However, the "thorn" was stabbed at Mo Jueyuan.


    The wolf''s claws are still waving. The light luster is shining on the claws. The claw shadows are still waving. With the sharp sound of breaking the air, they quickly wrap up to Mo Jueyuan.


    Thousands of claw shadows drown Mo Jueyuan in an instant.


    Poop, poop


    A series of dull sounds rang out. Suddenly, wolf big''s eyes showed a sarcastic look. He dared to provoke himself even though he was just flying in the sky. He was looking for death.


    After Mo Jueyuan was drowned by Wolf''s claw shadow, not only wolf''s eyes showed a smile, but also the wolf king and the other two iron backed wolf elites. It is not much more difficult for level 4 monster to kill human beings with only level 3 monster strength than cutting melons and vegetables.


    Suddenly, the wolf''s big eyes suddenly stare round, staring at the place where Mo Jueyuan was submerged, with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    "Why... Still angry? Can''t you kill a human in xiangkong with all your strength? "


    At this moment, not only wolf is a little hard to accept, but also wolf king is very strange. Looking at Mo Jueyuan, the fourth level monster''s strike, he didn''t kill each other? Suddenly, the wolf king felt a little curious about Mo Jueyuan, and watched Mo Jueyuan''s battle with Langda with great interest.


    As the smoke and dust dissipated, Mo Jueyuan appeared in front of the four wolves in rags. The original complete robes now became strips of cloth, hanging on Mo Jueyuan''s body. Most of his body had been exposed. Almost all the leaking places had blood stains, and a lot of blood was flowing constantly.


    Mo Jueyuan was covered with blood, especially after the blood stood on the soil. However, Mo Chueh yuan was cold and indifferent. He took out a small jade bottle and smashed it. A handful of powder appeared in his palm. It was Zhixue powder.


    When Mo Jueyuan raised his hand, Zhixue powder immediately floated around his body. Part of it was stuck by blood and attached to the wound. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s wound slowly stopped bleeding.


    After stopping the bleeding, Mo Jueyuan raised his left hand and looked at the broken white glove on his hand. A touch of heartache flashed in his eyes. This day, the silk glove belongs to the spirit level inferior weapon. Although the level is not high, it is very suitable for Mo Jueyuan. Now it has been scratched by the wolf''s claw. Mo Jueyuan can clearly feel that the strength of this glove has become less smooth. If it continues to be used, it will have a great impact on Mo Jueyuan''s strength.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    Langda saw that Mo Jueyuan was not dead. Although there were many wounds all over his body, Langda clearly saw that these wounds were not enough to be fatal.


    The wolf was very angry.


    As a level 4 monster, you can''t kill a human in the sky?


    Ouch


    The wolf roared up to the sky. Suddenly, a bright luster of vitality flashed on the ferocious wolf''s head. Then, a wave of visible air suddenly burst out, with the wolf as the center, spreading rapidly around like waves.


    The air wave spread rapidly, and the place where it passed was in a mess. Under the power of the air wave, the big tree that several people were hugging was also cut off. When some weaker monsters met, it burst out and turned into a blood mist.


    "Not good."


    As soon as the roar of wolf''s fury came out, Mo Jueyuan''s expression was a dramatic change. His hands suddenly became a huge white lotus flower, facing the spreading waves.


    "Closed as if sealed."


    Bang.


    The lotus is broken, Mo Jueyuan''s hands are shocked, and the tiger''s mouth is shocked to blood. Before the air wave is over, the afterwave passes through the broken lotus and suddenly hits Mo Jueyuan''s chest.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly turned pale, and his vitality was subconsciously mobilized, all concentrated in his chest.


    Poof


    At the same time, when a giant force came, Mo Jueyuan felt his breath stagnated. A mouthful of hot blood burst out with a little bit at the end of the year, and a mouthful of blood burst out. Mo Jueyuan suddenly fell to the ground, and his face withered in an instant. Looking at wolf''s eyes, he revealed a touch of fear.


    "I didn''t expect that the level 4 monster was so terrible. I couldn''t resist its sound alone. It seems that we must use the yuan ban set by the old monster, otherwise we can only let the old monster come out."


    Mo Jueyuan felt deeply chagrined. Since he came to the exile place, every time he came into contact with Mo Jueyuan, he was either a human in cangruijing or a monster of level 4 and 5. Such a powerful opponent made Mo Jueyuan extremely helpless. Fortunately, he had the soul of the old monster Cheng Nuo, otherwise Mo Jueyuan would be even more miserable.


    However, due to the existence of Cheng Nuo, Mo Jueyuan''s haotianjie has always been hidden and can''t be used. It''s impossible to calculate the gain and loss between drinking and pecking.


    Mo Jueyuan''s palm turned, and a round pill was put into his mouth. This is the Muling pill given to Mo Jueyuan by master Yanrong. It has a strong effect on the treatment of injuries.


    The pill melted into his mouth and turned into a clear stream. He swam back and forth in Mo Jueyuan''s body, recovering Mo Jueyuan''s injured inner organs. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan felt a lot more relaxed. He slowly stood up from the ground. Although his face was ugly, he began to recover slowly under the action of mulingdan.


    Mo Jueyuan''s action shocked the wolf.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know that this wolf is also a mutant monster, and its mutation is that it has a special skill: Wolf roaring.


    The wave is powerful and can''t be resisted by ordinary level 3 monsters or below.


    The wolf king in the distance saw that his curiosity became stronger and stronger. His IQ was comparable to that of human beings. He was very clear about the power of wolf roaring. But the wolf king could not understand why Mo Jueyuan, just a human flying in the sky, could take such a powerful move?


    "Damn wolf, you are forcing me."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at wolf with a cold face and a bloodthirsty smile.


    Then with a wave of both hands, a white vitality visible to the naked eye suddenly shot into the earth.


    Buzzing~~


    There was a slight tremor. In the puzzled eyes of Langda and Langwang, a transparent "film" suddenly appeared. It was like an inverted pot, shining Mo Jueyuan and Langda inside, but the place where Langwang was was was just outside the film.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the wolf king with some regret. It''s a pity that if the wolf king is one meter ahead, it will be enough to be included in the yuan ban. At that time, killing the wolf king will not be a problem.


    Wolf looked at the "film" that enveloped him. His eyes flashed with confusion. He moved his limbs and found that there was no problem, and the vitality in his body was still running, and there was no obstacle. He didn''t understand what this film was.


    "Wolf, you must die."


    As soon as the yuan ban came out, Mo Jueyuan''s confidence increased greatly, and he suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed to the wolf.


    The wolf''s big eyes flashed a touch of disdain. He took a cold look at Mo Jueyuan. His limbs moved and he was about to rush to Mo Jueyuan.


    Suddenly, wolf''s face changed dramatically, and the irony in his eyes turned into fear. He looked at Mo Jueyuan with fear on his face and did not move.


    The wolf king outside the Yuan Dynasty suddenly changed his face and roared angrily


    "Human, dare you?"


    Then the wolf king''s body shape is like electricity, and he rushes into the Yuan Dynasty. The two iron backed wolf elites around the wolf king follow the wolf king and rush in together.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you won''t come in, I''m afraid you won''t come."


    Mo Chueh yuan burst out laughing, but he kept on rushing to wolf.


    It''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers.


    Mo Jueyuan''s hand turned, and a black short blade suddenly appeared in his hand, stabbing hard at the stiff wolf.


    Poof


    Fish intestines sword should sound but enter, foot long short blade completely pierced iron back wolf big waist.


    Suddenly, wolf was full of despair.

 Chapter 165

    In the area covered by the yuan ban, not only the wolf couldn''t move, but also the other two iron backed wolf elites who rushed in later. The wolf king was the strongest, but he was only able to move. The lightning speed of the wolf king was suppressed to the limit, which was almost the same as walking. The vitality in its body can still be used, but it can''t be released.


    After all, the wolf king is a level five monster. When he sees this situation, he immediately understands that his speed is so suppressed, and the vitality in his body can''t be released out of his body, which must be the reason for this almost transparent film, and the only one that can have such a powerful effect is the legendary


    Yuan ban.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary yuan ban, which can affect the vitality of heaven and earth, and even the opponent can be bound. Can such yuan ban be arranged by the human beings in the present flying space?


    At the moment, the wolf king could not calm down any more. He looked at Mo Jueyuan with a look of panic.


    It naturally knows what yuan ban is. If you want to arrange yuan ban, you have to be a strong one above the ordinary realm. That is to say, you need at least level 6 monsters to arrange yuan ban. Although the difference between level 5 and level 6 is only one level, the difference in strength is very different. If the strength of level 5 is compared to that of ant, level 6 is a giant dragon. Most ants can kill elephants, but no matter how many ants there are, they can never kill dragons. This is the essential gap.


    Wolf king looked at Mo Jueyuan, who was rapidly approaching wolf big, and suddenly a lot of doubts appeared in his heart.


    "No, if this man is an old monster above the world, he will definitely walk across the mountains. Do you still need to avoid me? Even wolf''s big attack will hurt him? He is certainly not out of the ordinary, at least, he does not have the strength to get out of the ordinary. Well, it must be


    Wolf king looked at Mo Jueyuan who rushed to wolf big. Suddenly, wolf king was very anxious. Wolf big was one of his most effective subordinates, and he couldn''t give up easily.


    All of a sudden, the wolf king struggled hard. The powerful force of the level five monster suddenly broke out, barely broke free from the shackles of Yuan ban, and rushed to Mo Jueyuan at the speed of only 30% of the usual time.


    Ouch


    A shrill wolf howls. Wolf''s waist is stabbed by the fish gut sword, and the edge of the fish gut sword completely falls into wolf''s waist. At this moment, wolf suffers a heavy injury. Suddenly, the severe pain from the waist makes wolf furious.


    The rage in despair made Langda play far more powerful than usual, and temporarily broke free from the shackles of Yuan ban. The wolf roared up to the sky, and a wave of almost real air suddenly burst open, and instantly hit Mo Jueyuan''s chest.


    Click... Poof


    Mo Jueyuan was accidentally hit by this huge wave. Originally, he was hit by Wolf''s roar. Mo Jueyuan''s injury was only improved by the effect of mulingdan. But now, Mo Jueyuan was hit by Wolf''s desperate blow again, and the power of wolf''s roar was more than doubled. Suddenly, there was a crack in Mo Jueyuan''s chest, Mo Jueyuan was just like a broken sandbag. He was hit and flew out. The blood in his mouth seemed to spray out as if he didn''t want money. The most vivid interpretation of Mo Jueyuan is that the blood is like a spring.


    With a slap, Mo Jueyuan fell to the ground in the distance. His face was as white as paper, without any blood color. Not only that, but his breath became weak. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan fell into a coma.


    But Langda launched the last strike, and the great power of Yuanjin showed up again. Langda, who was ready to take action, was bound again and stopped in the same place rigidly. With the flashing blood light of Yuchang sword at his waist, his body was as strong as a calf and shriveled quickly, just like a balloon.


    In a short time, wolf''s breath completely disappeared, and wolf''s strong body and limbs only left a layer of fur attached to the bone.


    Langda is dead. The power of Yuanjin is useless to him. Suddenly, Langda''s bones fall to the ground. The fur, which was originally supported by bones, now completely collapses, leaving only two thin layers of fur lying on the ground.


    Ouch... Ouch


    When the wolf king saw that wolf was so big, it was not very fast. Suddenly, it accelerated to 50% of its heyday. In an instant, he came to wolf''s fur, and his eyes were sad. All of a sudden, the wolf king looked up to the sky and howled, and his whole body was full of killing intention.


    At the edge of the Yuan Dynasty ban, the other two iron backed wolf elites had sad eyes. However, the power of the Yuan Dynasty ban was so powerful that the two iron backed wolf elites could not move. They could not even open their mouths and scream. Only a low sob came from their throat, and their voice was extremely bleak.


    In the distance, Mo Jueyuan''s chest collapsed and he was lying on the ground with a weak breath. His mouth was constantly flowing out of dark red blood. His weak life features showed that Mo Jueyuan was seriously injured and almost died.


    In Cuiyu''s fingers, Cheng Nuo''s face was iron green, slightly tender, with a touch of chagrin.


    "Well, how can this boy''s luck be so bad recently? I just want you to come here to look for GUI Mingzhu. As for such bad luck? His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin. Is it so difficult for me to recover? "


    Cheng Nuo''s face is full of bad luck, constantly muttering, floating around in Cuiyu''s fingers. At the moment, he has the idea of giving up Mo Jueyuan. After all, he is only cooperating with this boy. Although the cooperation is more pleasant, it is not difficult to find a new partner with his own level.


    On second thought, Cheng Nuo shook his head


    "No, I can''t give up on him. He is the elder of Keqing in the rose society. Although he has no real power, the rose society needs to ask for help from itself, and also needs to collect those materials with the help of the Rose Society''s hands. Forget it, for the sake of this boy''s more understanding of Laozi''s temper, I''ll save you once."


    Cheng Nuo pulls his finger out of Cuiyu, and immediately submerges into Mo Jueyuan''s body. He comes to Mo Jueyuan''s body skillfully. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s body is controlled by Cheng Nuo again.


    Controlling the broken body, Mo Jueyuan''s hand shimmered, and an almost transparent small round bead appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s palm.


    This round bead is only the size of a pigeon egg. It''s green and translucent. Through the surface, you can see that there are strands of green silk in it. When it is placed in Mo Jueyuan''s palm, there are many green silk threads. It seems to be attracted. It slowly sinks into Mo Jueyuan''s palm and penetrates into Mo Jueyuan''s body silently.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the small green round bead, his eyes flashed a touch of flesh pain color, obviously this bead is not ordinary.


    As the saying goes, all things have spirits. Not only humans and monsters can cultivate, but also some plants. However, the cultivation of plants is quite difficult. There are two limitations.


    First of all, the first point is to open the mind, but it is quite difficult to open the mind. Although there are some strange things that can help open the mind, they are too rare. Human beings and monsters can move around. By chance, they may encounter these strange treasures, but don''t forget that plants can''t move. It''s very difficult for plants to get these strange treasures.


    Second, for at least a thousand years, it is not enough for a plant to only open its mind. It must have a body that can store its vitality. Otherwise, even if it has a high IQ, it will still be unable to practice. A plant with more than a thousand years old will have a "heart of a thousand years", like a small bubble, which exists in the center of the plant. This "heart of a thousand years" is used to store vitality. Otherwise, even if the wisdom is turned on and the vitality is absorbed, it will dissipate. At most, it will strengthen the body of the plant and prolong its life.


    When a plant satisfies these two points, it can set foot on the road of cultivation. However, the cultivation of plants is too slow, because they have no meridians and can''t practice their skills like humans and monsters. They can only rely on their instinct to accumulate energy bit by bit. When they reach the state of escape, they can retreat from their original body and have a human body just like monsters.


    When the plant reaches the sky, there will be a little bead in the heart of the millennium. This little pearl is like the monster of the monster. It is the essence of the whole body, and it is made into the Pearl of life.


    The Pearl of life not only means that it is the life of a plant that can be cultivated, but also because the Pearl of life has a very powerful effect. It can treat any injury, whether it is the soul or the body. As long as there is no defect in all parts of the body, the Pearl of life can be saved. Therefore, the Pearl of life is also known as the "Pearl of immortality".


    Of course, it''s not absolute to have the Pearl of life and never die. If you are beaten into nothingness, even if you have the Pearl of life, you can''t save it.


    At that time, if Chengnuo''s body had not been directly beaten into nothingness, Chengnuo would not have fallen to such a state. With the Pearl of life, Chengnuo could have been saved from death. It was really unjust for Chengnuo''s body to die.


    The Pearl of life is worthy of the title of "the Pearl of immortality". Mo Jueyuan''s chest bones were broken into several pieces because of this heavy injury. It can only be suspended by the mystery of Haotian Jue, but it does not have much therapeutic effect. The Pearl of life can completely cure Mo Jueyuan''s damaged internal organs with just a few strands of green silk thread. The broken bones are under the magical effect of the Pearl of life, In the rapid recovery


    Watching the strands of green silk thread enter Mo Jueyuan''s body, Cheng Nuo controls Mo Jueyuan''s face, revealing the color of flesh pain. The Pearl of life is too rare, even with Cheng Nuo''s identity and strength, it is very precious.


    Maybe some people will wonder that old man cheng Nuo has a clean fire, so there must be more pills. Why not give Mo Jueyuan pills?


    As a matter of fact, Cheng Nuo also thought about giving Mo Jueyuan pills. Unfortunately, the effect of fan level pills is too slow, while the effect of Ling level pills is good, but the power is too strong. If Mo Jueyuan is not injured, it is OK. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s body is in a mess. It is estimated that even the power of fan level pills is enough to make Mo Jueyuan die completely, Cheng Nuo took out the Pearl of life and used it to cure Mo Jueyuan.

 Chapter 166

    After a few breaths, Mo Jueyuan''s breath stabilized. However, just as his breath stabilized, the Pearl of life in Mo Jueyuan''s palm suddenly disappeared. However, old man cheng Nuo had been paying attention to Mo Jueyuan''s body. When he just recovered, Cheng Nuo quickly put away the Pearl of life.


    "This son of a bitch... His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin. If you don''t get the ghost life pearl this time, you''re really sorry for my baby."


    Cheng Nuo scolded weakly, then quickly left Mo Jueyuan''s body, and at this time, Mo Jueyuan also woke up from the coma.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan woke up, the first reaction in his mind was:


    "I''m not dead yet?"


    Cheng Nuo is in the middle of depression and heartache at the moment. Seeing Mo Jueyuan''s expression, he knows what Mo Jueyuan is thinking. At the moment, he burst out full of depression and roared at Mo Jueyuan


    "You damned little bastard, if I hadn''t used the Pearl of life to save you, you would have died long ago. If you couldn''t find the Pearl of ghost life for me this time, I would have beaten you to live on your own. His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, go and solve the wolf king quickly. With my yuan Ban''s help, you would have been killed. I''m really ashamed for you..."


    Cheng Nuo is extremely distressed that Mo Jueyuan has consumed the power of the Pearl of life. He didn''t use it when he died. Now he has given it to an outsider. How can Cheng Nuo be willing to use it? It''s a pity that he can''t kill Mo Jueyuan to vent his anger. He can only vent his anger by scolding him.


    Although Mo Jueyuan didn''t know why he didn''t die, he still knew the injury at that time. If he didn''t have the help of outsiders, he would die. But now he is lying here completely. It must be Cheng Nuo who saved him. After all, the four wolves won''t save him.


    At the thought of the wolf king, Mo Jueyuan suddenly woke up and stood up from the ground like a spring behind him.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan stood still, he saw the giant wolf king standing next to a piece of wolf skin. His eyes were full of grief, and the sound of the wolf king''s howling was still in the air.


    With the full exertion of soul perception, Mo Jueyuan suddenly sensed that the wolves in the distance were rapidly approaching. It was less than three miles away from here. It was estimated that they would all arrive in two or three minutes at most. At that time, there would be more than a thousand Level 2 and 3 iron backed wolves, plus the level 4 iron backed wolf elite, and the most powerful level 5 wolf king, even if Cheng Nuo''s soul body appeared, It is estimated that they can only escape. How many ants kill elephants! Mo Jueyuan doesn''t think he is a dragon.


    At the moment, more than ten seconds have passed since wolf died, and wolf king has recovered from his grief. Although wolf king is the most effective subordinate of wolf king, death is death, and now the most important thing is to avenge wolf.


    The wolf king suddenly turned his head, his green eyes flashing fierce eyes, staring at Mo Jueyuan fiercely, his killing intention splashing in his eyes, his ferocious mouth running in gently, as if ready to swallow Mo Jueyuan one by one.


    Ouch


    The wolf king suddenly let out a low roar, and his voice was full of cold intention to kill. Then he rushed to Mo Jueyuan with all his strength.


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked. Then he saw that the speed of the wolf king was not as fast as before. He suddenly realized that this was the space of Yuan ban. His opponent''s vitality and action ability were constrained by Yuan ban, but he was not affected.


    Although the speed of wolf king was suppressed to the limit, it was still not slow. Compared with Mo Jueyuan, it was only between Bo Zhongyuan and Bo Zhongyuan. At this time, Cheng Nuo''s voice sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s ear


    "Boy, the wolf king''s strength is not weak. The yuan ban can''t last ten minutes. It''s better to solve the two little wolves first."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately understood Cheng Nuo''s meaning with a flash of light in his eyes. The strength of these two iron backed wolves was very different from that of wolves, and they were the easiest to kill. The most important thing was that the existence of these two wolves would consume the power of Yuan ban, which led to the great reduction of Yuan Ban''s binding force on the wolf king. At that time, Mo Jueyuan''s escape was the problem, let alone killing the wolf king.


    Do what you want. Immediately, Mo Jueyuan''s speed was fully used. Mo Jueyuan gave full play to chasing the clouds month by month, and turned into a light smoke. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the center of the two iron backed wolves. In the desperate eyes of the two wolves, his fists glittered with white light. Like a cannon ball, he blasted out and hit the waist of the two wolves at the same time.


    "Crack stone fist."


    Mo Jue yuan had known for a long time that the wolf''s waist was a weak point. Therefore, the fierce blow hit the iron backed wolf''s waist.


    Bang Bang


    With two bangs, Mo Jueyuan''s left and right fists hit each other at the same time. Suddenly, a powerful force came from Mo Jueyuan''s fists. Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a burst of tightness in his chest. Then he fixed his eyes, and a look of joy flashed in his eyes.


    Two level Four Iron backed wolves were firmly smashed by Mo Jueyuan''s fists. Although the iron backed wolf was strong, it couldn''t stop Mo Jueyuan''s powerful fist. A fist size imprint appeared on the black and shiny hair, but the position of the wolf''s waist was strangely distorted and uneven. It was obvious that the inside had been badly damaged.


    "No..."


    The wolf king''s eyes suddenly widened, and he couldn''t believe it. He looked at the two wolves whose magic colors were gradually disappearing. His sadness had reached the extreme. Three iron backed wolf elites had accompanied the wolf king through life and death for hundreds of years. Although the wolf family was very strict, it didn''t hinder the wolf king''s feelings for the iron backed wolf, The three iron backed wolves were killed in front of them.


    Bang, the wolf king stopped his body and stood on the ground with strong limbs. His eyes were staring at Mo Jueyuan without blinking. The green light in his eyes became more and more bright at this moment.


    Suddenly, a great momentum suddenly burst out from the wolf king, like the waves of the sea, and instantly spread to a distance of thousands of meters. Without waiting for Mo Jueyuan to respond, the momentum that suddenly spread out suddenly contracted sharply, several times faster than before, and was instantly taken back by the wolf king. At the moment, the whole body of the wolf king didn''t have the slightest momentum, but it gave Mo Jueyuan a strong sense of oppression, just like facing a piece of heaven and earth, majestic and unfathomable.


    Mo Jueyuan looks very ugly. Although he has overestimated the strength of the wolf king as much as possible before, at the moment, Mo Jueyuan finds that he still underestimates the strength of the wolf king, or in other words, underestimates the potential of the wolf king.


    At this time, Cheng Nuo''s voice sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s ear


    "Eh, the wolf king has great potential. He broke through a bottleneck at this time. It seems that there will be another overlord in the chijing mountains."


    Mo Jueyuan was speechless. The wolf king and his own enemy had formed a feud. Is Cheng Nuo still praising each other? Mo Chueh yuan was speechless for a while, and he could not speak. In the end, he could only comfort himself with the idea that "the old monster''s thought is different.".


    Although Mo Jueyuan is dangerous at the moment, it is not fatal. The fact that haotianjie has not been used for a long time does not mean that Mo Jueyuan will forget it. With haotianjie as an artifact to protect his life, Mo Jueyuan''s life is carefree. At least in front of the wolf king, it is OK to protect his life.


    However, what Mo Jueyuan is thinking now is not to run for his life, but... To be angry.


    "Old monster, it''s time for you to make your words clear to me. At the beginning, you encouraged me to come to the chijing mountains several times. Although I have achieved my goal of training, now you should tell me your goal. Don''t tell me that you have no goal. You said before that the ghost pearl is here."


    Mo Jueyuan said angrily to Cheng Nuo, in a rather discontented tone.


    Indeed, anyone who knows that he has been fooled will surely be dissatisfied, not to mention the danger this time.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t get angry because of Mo Jueyuan''s tone. He just gave a smile and a bad smile appeared on his young face


    "Hey, boy, don''t get angry. It''s just a wolf king. You can''t defeat Laozi. As for the purpose of Laozi''s coming here, you have already said it. What else do you need Laozi to say? Yes, there is a ghost life pearl here. There is a ghost face mountain in the deep part of chijing mountain range. It looks like a ghost face from the sky, so it''s called ghost face mountain. And the two eyes of ghost face mountain, But it''s the most overcast place, so there must be ghost face flowers here. "


    As the name suggests, the flower looks like a grimace, its color is as black as ink, and it has a faint smell of blood. In the center of the flower, there is a small bead, which is snow-white, with a strong fragrance. This fragrance is poisonous. Once inhaled into the body, it will cause the blood in the body to boil and speed up the flow. It only needs to use the vitality to suppress it, but this snow-white bead can do nothing, It''s ghost life pearl.


    Knowing all this, Mo Jueyuan immediately stopped talking. Indeed, there must be ghost life beads for refining huanxue pill. Since he may have found the trace of ghost life beads, he naturally has no reason to give up.


    Mo Chueh yuan thought a little, then nodded coldly and said in a cold voice:


    "Well, old monster, let''s go and get the ghost life pearl. You should find a way to solve this wolf king first, or you won''t get the ghost life pearl safely."


    Cheng Nuo laughs and the thief says:


    "How? Yes, that''s... Run. "


    With that, Cheng Nuo waved his hand casually, and a piece of vitality shot through the green jade finger into the surrounding yuan ban. Suddenly, the scope of Yuan ban shrank rapidly. In the eyes of the wolf king, he suddenly shrank to just wrapping up the wolf king,


    Mo Jue yuan was slightly stunned, and then spit out a word coldly.


    "Shit."


    Mo Jueyuan said that without considering anything else, he immediately tried his best to show his body method. He immediately floated to the wolf''s fur, grabbed the fish intestines sword and shot it quickly in the distance. From Cheng Nuo''s mouth, he learned that this place is not far from the ghost mountain range mentioned by Cheng Nuo


    On the other side, the wolf king, watching Mo Jueyuan''s escape, suddenly became furious. He felt that he was about to speed up his pursuit. However, he suddenly felt that he was bound tightly by a powerful and extremely binding force. In this narrow space, the wolf king could not move. Suddenly, the wolf king''s eyes were full of anger and killing intention, A touch of bloodthirsty color flashed in the eyes of the wolf king.


    The effect of Yuanjin is closely related to its area. The smaller the area is, the stronger the power is. At this moment, Yuanjin, which originally covers an area of several hundred meters, is reduced to the size of only more than Zhang. Its power is naturally extremely powerful. The wolf king, who could run, has now become a stone carving and can''t move. Only the green Wolf''s eyes are shining with a cold killing intention.

 Chapter 167

    Guimian mountain range, located in the center of chijing mountain range, covers an area of less than ten miles. It is only because the surrounding terrain is very similar to Guimian from the air, so it is called Guimian mountain range.


    Guimian mountain is a forbidden area in the chijing mountain range. The highest peak of Guimian mountain ranges from high to low. It only belongs to the position of "nose" on Guimian mountain. On one side, it has a gentle slope, while on the other side, it is vertical to the ground. On the ground, on this vertical wall, there are two deep openings, very like two nostrils, If everything here is not made of stone, it can be easily damaged. People will really think that this is a huge grimace.


    Guimian mountain range is a forbidden area in chijing mountain range, which is not aimless.


    Once they enter the Guimian mountain range, they will lose their senses and their blood will boil. They will burst to death in a short time. However, all their flesh and blood will be absorbed by the stone walls and land of the Guimian mountain range.


    Level 3 and above monsters will not burst because of blood boiling, but they will lose their mind and fight against other people or monsters until they kill or are killed by each other.


    As for the level five monsters, they will not be lost in their minds, nor will they die of blood boiling and bursting. However, there are many dangers in the ghost face mountains, and they are unpredictable. Even many times, the dead monsters do not know how they died.


    Of course, there are not only demons and beasts here, but also human beings. There are abundant resources in Guimian mountain range. There are countless kinds of miraculous drugs, and tens of thousands of years of miraculous drugs can be seen everywhere.


    At first, there were still people who worked hard for the treasures, but when those level five monsters and the powerful people in cangruijing died several times, all of them suddenly woke up. This is a dead place. Although there are endless treasures, no one dares to take them.


    Mo Jueyuan ran all the way. The running speed of the vital energy in his body had reached the limit of Mo Jueyuan. A surge of force was rolling in Mo Jueyuan''s body, making Mo Jueyuan''s speed continue to reach the peak, flying towards the ghost face mountain as Cheng Nuo said.


    Although Mo Jueyuan has been in exile for several months, he knows little about Guimian mountain range. Although it is a treasure land with rich resources, those who enter it will die. Therefore, it is gradually abandoned by people. Even many local people in exile don''t know about Guimian mountain range, and they talk about it most, It is also a forbidden forest in the center of the exile.


    It didn''t take Mo Jueyuan long to get to the Guimian mountains without the wolf king. It''s not only his speed that Mo Jueyuan can get there so quickly, but the most important thing is that the location of the wolf king is not long away from the Guimian mountains.


    "Old monster, is this the ghost face mountain range?"


    Mo Jue yuan was speechless when he looked at the undulating hills in front of him.


    However, Mo Jue yuan was speechless for a moment, and immediately found the difference in front of him.


    The soul cannot perceive.


    "What, soul perception can''t detect this mountain? But it''s real in front of my eyes. "


    Mo Jueyuan was very puzzled. His eyes could see clearly, but his soul could not feel it. He felt that it was just a barren plain without flowers, grass and monsters.


    Cheng Nuo''s figure appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan. He laughed and said with pride:


    "Boy, you know now that this ghost face mountain range is also taboo in exile. Almost everyone who enters will die. Ten thousand people will go in, and at most ten people will come out alive. The wolf king will never dare to enter it."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    "Those who enter will die? If you go in, you will die. Of course, the wolf king doesn''t have to go in. I will die. Does he still need to go in and take risks? "


    Mo Jueyuan has no choice but to say nothing. He is very dissatisfied with Cheng Nuo. The old man keeps a lot of things from himself, which makes Mo Jueyuan very unhappy.


    Cheng Nuo was not angry either. He said with a smile


    "Boy, if I want to kill you, should I let you come here? Do you think that with Lao Tzu''s strength and the power of the earth''s spirit fire, you can''t be killed all at once? "


    Mo Jueyuan was slightly stunned, and then returned to normal, but he agreed with Cheng Nuo''s words in his heart. It is true that although the old monster Cheng Nuo is only a soul body, its soul body is also extremely powerful. Not to mention the extremely powerful dust-free fire, the earth spirit fire, that is, the dark feather arrow, is by no means what Mo Jueyuan can resist. Therefore, the old monster does not need such trouble to kill himself.


    "You should tell me what to do. If you can''t get a safe way to enter, I''d rather go back and fight with wolf king."


    Mo Jueyuan said coldly. Though his voice was cold, how could he hide from the old monster who has lived for thousands of years?


    Cheng Nuo said with a smile


    "Don''t worry, I still need you to help me rebuild my body. I won''t let you die. Now you go on and enter it first, but you should be careful to wrap your brain with the power of your soul. Don''t tell me you won''t


    Mo Jueyuan''s soul has reached the state of cangrui, which is two levels higher than Mo Jueyuan''s combat power. It is not only because of Mo Jueyuan''s last epiphany, but more importantly, the mysterious power that Haotian left behind has been absorbed by Mo Jueyuan now, only one percent of the former. It is estimated that it will not be long before, Will be completely absorbed by Mo Jueyuan.


    If you can''t use the power of soul, Cheng Nuo will never believe it.


    In the past, Mo Jueyuan didn''t really know about it. However, after he learned the soul fighting skill "Zhenling" taught by Haotian, Mo still knew about some rough use of the soul.


    At present, Mo Jueyuan according to Cheng Nuo said, the brain protection, with even careful into the ghost face mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the wolf king in the distance finally exhausted yuan Jin''s power, and the wolf king regained his freedom. At the same time, the army of more than a thousand iron backed wolves finally arrived. They stood in front of the wolf king and looked at the bodies of three iron backed wolves on the ground sorrowfully, especially a large iron backed wolf elite among the wolves. Their eyes were even more sad, Green eyes, flashing a ferocious killing.


    All of a sudden, the wolf king roared up to the sky, solemn and desolate, as if seeing the three dead bodyguards off.


    "Ouch..."


    Ouch... Ouch


    In an instant, more than a thousand iron backed wolves suddenly roared up to the sky and howled all over the chijing mountains, which made the nearby twin cities and Huofang City cautious. They thought that the monsters in the chijing mountains were going to attack the city.


    After the wolf howled, the wolf king howled a few times again. It seemed that he was sending some messages. All the wolves in the pack listened quietly, waiting for the wolf king''s instructions.


    "Let''s go."


    The wolf king howled, and the army rushed to the ghost face mountain.


    There was a flash of hatred in the wolf king''s eyes. It seemed that the wolf king was going to wait outside the ghost face mountain range. If Mo Jueyuan died in the mountain range, it would be OK. If he didn''t die and was still alive, then


    In a word, the wolf king, the whole wolf pack and Mo Jueyuan have lost money.


    "Damned human, I will never die with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know all this. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan has entered the ghost face mountain range. I don''t know the reason of the mountain range. In this ghost face mountain range, the soul perception is suppressed to the limit. Originally, it''s no problem for Mo Jueyuan to hide the soul of the sharp realm level for hundreds of miles. But now, he can''t even feel it for hundreds of meters. He can only sense the range of 100 meters, which makes Mo Jueyuan very uneasy.


    For a real master, the distance of 100 meters is not as good as his usual step. Therefore, if someone suddenly attacks Mo Jueyuan, the possibility of Mo Jueyuan avoiding is too small.


    Just in case, Mo Jueyuan held the fish intestines sword in his hand and looked around carefully.


    There are no plants in the mountains. Everywhere you look, there are all bare rocks. The rocks here are dark red, with a faint smell of blood, as if the red of the rocks were dyed red by blood,


    Mo Jueyuan looked around. He couldn''t see far by his own sight. Moreover, there were ups and downs, and his sight was blocked by rocks.


    "Old monster, how can we get here and find the two" eye socket "positions you said? Why don''t you fly into the air and have a look? "


    Since entering the ghost face mountain range, Cheng Nuo has never returned to Cuiyu''s fingers. Instead, he floats slowly in front of him, looking nervous and joyful, quite complicated.


    After listening to Mo Jueyuan''s words, Cheng Nuo stops moving forward, looks at Mo Jueyuan solemnly, and solemnly says:


    "Boy, you can''t fly here, otherwise I will take you to the beginning. We need to find that place slowly."


    With an excited look on his face, Cheng Nuo blinked, looked at Mo Jueyuan and said with a smile


    "Boy, take out the map made of the white rhinoceros skin and the blood essence of the white rhinoceros. In this place, we need its help."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately took out a volume of yellowing map and a small translucent jade bottle. He could see that there was a small half bottle of flowing liquid in it, which was stored in the jade bottle unsteadily.


    As soon as Cheng Nuo reaches out his hand, the jade bottle and the map fly to Cheng Nuo''s hand. Don''t feel the foresight. He stares at Cheng Nuo''s action to see how he does it.


    Chen Nuo opens the map and tilts the jade bottle. The light red liquid in the jade bottle suddenly drips down on the map. It is controlled by Cheng Nuo''s soul power. The speed and quantity of these liquid drops are all controlled by Cheng Nuo.


    The light red liquid is the essence of the white rhinoceros. The blood essence of the white rhinoceros kept dripping on the map made of the white rhinoceros skin, dripping eight drops. Suddenly, the map sucked all eight drops of blood essence.


    Seeing this, Cheng Nuo was overjoyed and quickly cheered to Mo Jueyuan


    "Boy, come on, input strength."


    Mo Jueyuan''s reaction was very quick. He immediately grasped the map, and the vitality in his body quickly entered the map along his palm. At the same time, his eyes were staring at the back of the map, and so was Cheng Nuo.


    All of a sudden, on the back of the original blank map, curved curves slowly appeared. With Mo Jueyuan''s energy input, they are slowly becoming longer and more


    Cheng Nuo''s face suddenly brightened.


    "Ha ha, it''s become..."

 Chapter 168

    Cheng Nuo looked at the dense lines on the map, and the joy on his face became more and more obvious. His eyes twinkled with excitement, and he was very excited to stare at the more and more detailed map.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the map while inputting energy. His eyes also showed a touch of excitement. But for the sake of caution, he asked Cheng Nuo:


    "Old monster, is this the map of Guimian mountain?"


    At the moment, the excitement on Cheng Nuo''s face has already subsided, but his eyes are still flickering with excitement. Although it''s quite obscure, Mo Jueyuan can occasionally feel it. After all, Mo Jueyuan has the ability to detect each other''s emotions.


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, you son of a bitch, and you dare to doubt me. If it wasn''t for the map made of white rhinoceros skin, do you think I dare... Er... To bring you in? If you don''t have a map, you''re looking for death. "


    Cheng Nuo turned away Mo Jueyuan and said angrily.


    Mo Jueyuan nodded slightly, a little stupefied, then no longer spoke. He just stood quietly in the same place, waiting for Cheng Nuo to decide how to go.


    Although Mo Jueyuan didn''t speak, he thought in his heart


    "The old monster''s behavior is abnormal. There must be other attempts. Moreover, he doesn''t speak directly and covertly. There must be something strange in it. I have to be careful."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face remained unchanged, but he was on guard in his heart. Although he knew that Cheng Nuo would not hurt himself, after all, he needed his own help to rebuild his body, but everything was absolute. Even though Cheng Nuo vowed not to hurt himself, he didn''t swear not to kill with a knife. Therefore, he should be careful.


    Mo Jueyuan is so honest and obedient, but Cheng Nuo can''t help looking at him more. Then he is relieved that the ghost face mountain range is strange. Even he doesn''t dare to say that he is 100% sure. It''s better for him to be honest.


    Ignoring Mo Jueyuan, Cheng Nuo took the map with a little white light and immediately began to study it.


    Guimian mountain range is very strange. It can''t fly here. Even the strong people in Tibet can''t fly. They can only go up and down vertically. Once they fly forward, they will be immediately pressed down by a huge pressure; You can fly in the sky, but once you are 100 meters above the ground, you can''t see anything in the mountains. If you land down again, you will not be in the same place as before. In a word, if you want to see the panorama of the ghost face mountains, you must walk down to earth. Here, there may be danger everywhere. Maybe if you step on a stone, you will explode. It''s not like this has never happened.


    Cheng Nuo is holding the map. His small body is floating in the air. His eyes are staring at the map, and his mouth is still murmuring. His eyebrows are sometimes wrinkled and sometimes stretched. His face looks like crying and laughing, as if he is possessed.


    "Come here... Well, then go over here, well, yes, that''s it."


    Finally, Cheng Nuo breathed a long sigh. Mo Jueyuan''s Cuiyu pulled her finger to take out a piece of animal skin. Cheng Nuo stretched out a short little finger, closed her eyes, and began to move rapidly on the animal skin.


    Mo Jueyuan stares at Cheng Nuo''s finger, and immediately finds that the trace he moves is very similar to the trace of Guimian mountain on the map of white rhinoceros hide, but it seems to be more detailed.


    Seeing this, Mo Jueyuan was more certain. Cheng Nuo didn''t tell the truth. He must have concealed a lot of things from himself. However, Mo Jueyuan didn''t resent Cheng Nuo. The amount of secrets a person knows is directly proportional to his own strength. The stronger his strength is, the more he knows, and vice versa, It''s normal that Cheng Nuo will hide most of the secrets, but Mo Jueyuan is more cautious about Cheng Nuo''s old monster and the ghost mountain.


    Even old monsters like Cheng Nuo are so cautious about ghost face mountains. What qualifications do they have?


    Finally, after a full minute, Cheng Nuo stopped rowing and opened his eyes slowly. His eyes showed a touch of fatigue. Mo Jueyuan was surprised. He didn''t understand why the old monster was so tired? I can''t help but cast my eyes on the animal skin in Cheng Nuo''s hand, and I was stunned.


    The originally empty animal skin is now covered with countless crooked lines, and the lines on it are very similar to those on the back of the map of white rhinoceros skin, but some places are more detailed.


    Although he had guessed that Cheng Nuo was depicting a map for a long time, he didn''t expect that there would be so many more patterns than the white rhinoceros skin map. Mo Jueyuan couldn''t help hesitating.


    "Old monster, why do you draw so much more than what is shown on the map of white rhinoceros skin? Is there something wrong with the map of white rhinoceros skin?"


    Mo Jueyuan knows something about the old monster''s temper. Chengnuo hates to be suspected by others. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan simply says that there is something wrong with the white rhinoceros skin. Chengnuo''s shrewdness and cunning can''t hide it from him.


    Sure enough, Cheng Nuo sniffed at Mo Jueyuan with disdain


    "If you doubt Laozi, just say it. What else is wrong with the white rhinoceros skin? His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, I tell you, even if I can make mistakes, this has a map of the essence and blood of the white rhinoceros, it will never make mistakes. The essence and blood of the white rhinoceros contains the blood of Baize. Can Baize''s prediction be wrong? "


    With that, Cheng Nuo was a little impatient, and a trace of fatigue flashed in his eyes, urging him to say:


    "Come on, boy, I won''t kill you. Let''s go. This red line is the safety route marked by me."


    Cheng Nuo throws his map to Mo Jueyuan and constantly urges him to move forward.


    "Then why is the map you drew so much worse than the terrain of the white rhinoceros skin map? The white rhinoceros skin map didn''t make mistakes, that''s your map made mistakes."


    Here, a correct map can help Mo Jueyuan avoid a lot of danger. Mo Jueyuan never plans to go further without understanding it. Therefore, he always looks like "don''t go without understanding" at Cheng Nuo''s urging. Cheng Nuo has no choice but to patiently explain to Mo Jueyuan.


    "His grandmother''s sauerkraut and watermelon skin, boy, Lao Tzu painted more map patterns than the white rhinoceros skin, but that''s because Lao Tzu had been here and lived here for many years and knew the terrain very well. However, the terrain of this place is quite strange. It is active. Every thousand years, the position of these rocks will change and move freely. "


    With that, Cheng Nuo gave Mo Jueyuan a little pause and asked him to digest the information


    "The white rhinoceros hide, because of the constantly changing position in the Guimian mountain range, can only draw the outline of the current Guimian mountain range, and the detailed parts can not be depicted on the map of the white rhinoceros hide. Although the position of these rocks has changed, their shape and size have not changed. Laozi''s map is based on the terrain of the Guimian mountain range shown by the white rhinoceros hide, With the memory of Laozi, it''s portrayed. "


    Mo Jueyuan nodded thoughtfully. He had already recognized that Cheng Nuo was once in the ghost face mountain range, so he was very familiar with it. However, what made Mo Jueyuan wonder was that since Cheng Nuo once lived here, why didn''t he pick up the ghost bead directly at the beginning? It is reasonable to say that Cheng Nuo can''t let go of such a precious thing as GUI Mingzhu? Unless... He didn''t get it then!


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart beat faster: Cheng Nuo''s strength is not only beyond the realm, but also can''t get the ghost life pearl. How dangerous should the ghost face mountain be?


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know the specific level of Cheng Nuo''s strength before his death. Every time he asked, he would be fooled by Cheng Nuo at will. However, from the lines of Cheng Nuo''s words before, it can be vaguely recognized that he disdained to leave the world. Yes, he disdained. It can be seen that Cheng Nuo''s strength before his death is definitely not only from the ordinary realm, but also from the scattered realm.


    As a matter of fact, the strength of Zang Rui''s strongmen has greatly exceeded Mo Jueyuan''s imagination. Mo Jueyuan can''t imagine the strength and power of the strongmen who are out of the ordinary world. However, the broken space is certain, and Mo Jueyuan will be reduced to this point because of the fighting between two strongmen who are out of the ordinary world. Mo Jueyuan has never seen the strength of the scattered human world, and can''t imagine it at all.


    However, through this, Mo Jueyuan also got a little message: the ghost face mountains are very dangerous, so dangerous that he has to be careful to survive.


    At this moment, Cheng Nuo''s voice was a little discontented, and Mo Jueyuan''s ear rang out, and immediately woke Mo Jueyuan up in a daze


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t leave quickly, I would think you were lost if you didn''t see your soul fluctuate normally."


    Mo Chueh yuan was suddenly awakened. His heart beat faster. A light wind blew. Mo Chueh yuan felt confused. Before he could feel it carefully, Mo Chueh yuan shivered and woke up immediately. His eyes suddenly showed cautious eyes. He looked around carefully. Then he lowered his head and carefully recorded the map of animal skin.


    A minute later, Mo Jueyuan put away the map, grasped the fish intestine sword with his right hand, and walked carefully according to the red route drawn by Cheng Nuo on the map.


    All the soul perception is released, and everything within a radius of nearly 100 meters is taken in by Mo Jueyuan. Every time Mo Jueyuan walks out of a certain distance, he will carefully observe it. Although there is a map, the ghost face mountain range is so strange, so be careful.


    No matter how Mo Jueyuan called, Cheng Nuo didn''t show up or answer, as if he had disappeared. However, Mo Jueyuan clearly felt that he was still in Cuiyu''s fingers, but Cheng Nuo''s whole body was wrapped in a layer of thick fog, Mo Jueyuan couldn''t see him at all.


    Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan knows that the destination this time is "the left eye of the grimace." on the map depicted by Cheng Nuo, the red route on it is to reach the "left eye" position. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan is not in a panic and moves forward carefully step by step.


    After walking about four or five hundred meters, Mo Jueyuan suddenly turned a corner and suddenly found that 50 meters ahead, there was a smooth hillside, which was extremely flat. Except for the dark red stones, there were no living objects, and the surrounding area was quiet.

 Chapter 169

    "So quiet."


    Looking at the hillside in front of him, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly felt very uncomfortable, but he couldn''t find the reason.


    Frowning, Mo Jueyuan immediately and cautiously observed the surrounding area. It was quiet, and there were bare dark red stones everywhere. Mo Jueyuan''s soul perception did not find any abnormality, but his uneasiness and uneasiness became more and more intense, as if danger was approaching.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s mind flashed this idea, and he was stunned. His eyes were fixed on the smooth hillside in front of him. Then he looked around and found that there was a head size stone less than ten meters away. Mo Chueh yuan was very happy. He walked quickly, bent down and was about to pick it up.


    Suddenly, just when Mo Jueyuan''s palm touched the stone, a sharp sound suddenly sounded. Mo Jueyuan was shocked. Suddenly, a dark red light came out of the corner of his eye from the huge stone beside the stone and shot at Mo Jueyuan''s hand.


    The speed of the red light is very fast. In an instant, the sense of crisis in Mo Jueyuan''s heart suddenly becomes extremely strong. Before Mo Jueyuan can make any reaction in his mind, the red light has arrived.


    "Not good."


    Mo Jueyuan turned pale in an instant, and the strong sense of crisis made him feel cold all over.


    With both hands, he subconsciously grabbed the stone in his hand and blocked the red awn with the stone in his hand, hoping to stop it for a moment. Mo Jueyuan''s vitality suddenly began to run rapidly.


    Before his strength reached his hands, the red light had already arrived, and immediately it hit the dark red stone in Mo Jueyuan''s hands.


    Poof~~~


    In Mo Jueyuan''s astonished eyes, the fierce dark red light instantly melted into the stones in his hands and disappeared without a trace.


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned.


    "This... What the hell is this?"


    Mo Jueyuan was a little embarrassed, but he was also scared. He clearly felt that the red light was very powerful. If he shot it, Mo Jueyuan''s palm would be shot through. If it had other functions, Mo Jueyuan would be in danger.


    However, Mo Jueyuan is now in danger.


    When the red light disappeared, Mo Jueyuan suddenly stood up straight, with a stone in his right hand and a fish intestine sword in his left hand. He stood in the same place with a dignified expression, and his soul felt that he was exerting all his strength to explore the area of nearly 100 meters around him.


    On the left... There is no life; On the right... There is no life; There is no life ahead; Behind... There is no life; There''s no life on it.


    With Mo Jueyuan''s exploration, Mo Jueyuan''s face became more and more ugly. There was no life above the ground within 100 meters. How did the dark red light appear before? Why did it dissipate when meeting these stones? At the moment, Mo Jueyuan is full of meaning. He only expects Cheng Nuo to wake up soon, so that he can solve his doubts.


    "Is... Under the ground?"


    However, this soul perception can only explore the surface. If there is life hidden below the ground, Mo Jueyuan''s soul perception can not be explored.


    "Maybe the old monster can probe below the ground."


    In Mo Jueyuan''s mind, an idea suddenly appeared: after leaving Guimian mountain range, we must have a good understanding of Cheng Nuo''s strength.


    Suddenly, the old monster''s voice suddenly rang out, and immediately interrupted Mo Jueyuan''s thoughts.


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, why did you stop here? Keep going. It''s still a long way to go


    "Ghost eye hole?"


    Mo Jue yuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of light, can''t help but remember the name.


    It turns out that the destination this time is the so-called ghost eye hole.


    "Old monster, something just attacked me."


    Hearing Cheng Nuo''s voice, Mo chueyuan calmed down a little, and the strong sense of crisis slowly subsided. Although he still felt uneasy in his heart, it was much better than before.


    Cheng Nuo was stunned and asked casually:


    "Attack? What is it? Did you see it clearly? "


    Mo Jueyuan shook his head slightly. "I only saw a dark red light. It was very fast and sharp. Before it stabbed my hand, I felt the skin on my hand ache faintly."


    "Dark red light?"


    Cheng Nuo murmured in Cuiyu''s fingers, his body was still floating around, and his face was full of thinking.


    Suddenly, Cheng noru was struck by lightning, and his floating body suddenly stopped. He had a strange expression on his face and asked in a strange voice


    "Did you... Move something?"


    Mo Jueyuan shook his head subconsciously when he heard the speech. When he was halfway there, he immediately stopped. Mo Jueyuan remembered that the head size stone under his feet had been caught in his hands before.


    "I felt that the opposite hillside was very strange, so I grabbed a stone and wanted to throw it up to have a look. Before I picked it up, the dark red light had appeared."


    Mo Chueh yuan, with a strange look on his face, continued


    "However, the dark red light disappeared immediately after it touched the stone, as if it was... Integrated with the stone."


    Mo Jueyuan felt that the scene before was a little incredible. The light and the stone were integrated, which was really a little too incredible.


    Cheng Nuo heard the speech, but without the slightest doubt, he burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, if so, ha ha ha, boy, you are really my lucky star. Ha ha ha, go, go, get to the ghost eye cave immediately. Don''t ask why. When you arrive, you will understand."


    Cheng Nuo''s excited voice came into Mo Jueyuan''s ear, which made Mo Jueyuan stunned. Mo Jueyuan clearly remembered that this was the second time that Cheng Nuo was so excited and excited. The first time, when he was killing Langda with fishgut sword, Cheng Nuo was also very excited, but at that time, he was badly hit by Langda''s dying blow, so he had no chance to ask.


    "What about the hillside in front of you, going straight ahead?"


    Mo Jueyuan looks at the strange hillside ahead and asks Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo has calmed down now. Maybe Mo Jueyuan is really his lucky star. Cheng Nuo''s voice to Mo Jueyuan has become much softer.


    "Well, let''s go, boy. There''s no problem ahead. I promise you."


    "Oh."


    For the first time, Mo chueyuan didn''t get used to hearing Cheng Nuo speak to him in such a good voice. He just nodded and walked forward.


    Sure enough, when Mo Jueyuan stepped on this seemingly strange hillside, there was no change, which made him feel a little relieved. However, Mo Jueyuan''s heart was still hanging, until he completely walked to the other side of the hillside.


    "I don''t know what it is, why the old monster is so excited. There must be something strange on the hillside, but now there is no change. Besides, I felt dangerous before, but now there is no more. What''s the matter with all this?"


    Mo Jueyuan had too many questions in his mind, but Mo Jueyuan wisely didn''t ask any more. The old monster had already said that when he got to the ghost eye hole, all the answers would come out. Now he asked, the old monster would not say.


    After crossing the hillside for a long time, Mo Jueyuan turned a corner again and found that there were many dark red stone pillars in front of him. They were different in height and thickness, just like a disordered stone forest. They were scattered on Mo Jueyuan''s road.


    The dark red stone pillar looks like the color of the dried blood. Even Mo Jueyuan seems to smell a faint smell of blood, especially in this dark red world.


    "Old monster, how can I get to a stone forest now? Are you going in? "


    Mo Jueyuan won''t intrude into such a strange stone forest. Let''s see what Cheng Nuo says.


    Cheng Nuo is still in the green jade fingers, but now he is no longer floating around, but quietly hovering in the air, closing his eyes. At this moment, hearing Mo Jueyuan''s words, Cheng Nuo''s closed eyes suddenly open, a touch of essence flash away, his eyes suddenly show a touch of joy, whispering to himself:


    "I''m almost here, I''m almost there, ha ha ha. If I succeed this time, I can go further when I have a body. Ha ha ha ha..."


    Chengnuo''s voice is getting louder and louder, and the smile on his face is also more and more prosperous. In the end, in the space of Cuiyu''s fingers, Chengnuo''s excited laughter rings out again.


    Mo Jueyuan was a little speechless. Just as he was about to speak, Cheng Nuo suddenly changed his expression. The smile on his face suddenly converged, and his voice rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s ear


    "Boy, you go on. This is the ghost stone forest. It was very dangerous, but now it''s OK. According to the map drawn by Lao Tzu, you don''t need to stop all the way. You can go on."


    Cheng Nuo''s voice was full of self-confidence and slightly tender. It was like a reassuring pill, which immediately reassured Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t find out. Although old man cheng Nuo designs Mo Jueyuan from time to time and hides a lot of things from him, Cheng Nuo has always protected Mo Jueyuan, so that now Mo Jueyuan has formed a strong dependence on old man cheng Nuo, but Mo Jueyuan didn''t find out.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded, then took a deep breath, concentrated all his energy, carefully paid attention to the situation around, and slowly stepped into the stone forest step by step.


    Sure enough, as Cheng Nuo said, there was no change in the stone forest. Mo Jueyuan''s heart, which he had been holding, gradually put down. He held the fish intestine sword in his left hand. He could not help thinking of Cheng Nuo''s excitement before and immediately asked:


    "Old monster, you said I was developed before. What''s the matter with this fishgut sword?"


    Cuiyu''s finger vibrates slightly, and Cheng Nuo''s figure appears in front of Mo Jueyuan. Looking at the fish intestine sword in Mo Jueyuan''s hand, Cheng Nuo''s eyes show an excited look again.


    "Show it to me."

 Chapter 170

    Mo Jueyuan didn''t care about Cheng Nuo''s tone. He handed Cheng Nuo the fish intestine sword directly. His eyes were fixed on Cheng Nuo, waiting for his explanation.


    Cheng Nuo took the fish intestine sword in both hands, carefully and carefully looked at the short blade in his hand, and his face showed such an expression.


    Cheng Nuo looked at it for a while, then gave it back to Mo Jueyuan. He took a long breath and asked:


    "Mo Jueyuan, did your ancestors really not come out of the disaster area?"


    Mo Chueh yuan was surprised that Cheng Nuo didn''t call himself a kid or a bastard. It seems that this fish gut sword is not an ordinary thing.


    He definitely shook his head. Mo Jueyuan smiled bitterly and said:


    "Old monster, why do you always ask me if my ancestors are capable of practicing Qi? Does this have anything to do with the fish intestine sword in my hand?"


    Cheng Nuo suddenly looked up and down at Mo Jueyuan with envious eyes. He couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head with a smile


    "Boy, your luck is so bad. Do you know what this is?"


    Cheng Nuo points to the fish intestine sword in Mo Jueyuan''s hand and asks Mo Jueyuan with a smile.


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head slightly and looked at Yu Chang Jian curiously. Then he looked up at Cheng Nuo and waited for his explanation.


    "The material of this dagger is Yunling ore."


    "Yunling ore? What is this? "


    Mo Chueh yuan was puzzled when he first heard the name, so he asked.


    Cheng Nuo looked at Mo Jueyuan''s short blade enviously, then solemnly said:


    "Yunling ore is the main material for making immortal weapons."


    "What? Fairy... "


    Mo Chueh yuan was shocked. The color of his face changed. He was shocked and couldn''t control his voice. Fortunately, he shut up in time and didn''t say anything.


    Chenuosi didn''t care about Mo Jueyuan''s expression. She just looked at Mo Jueyuan faintly, and the envy in her eyes was self-evident.


    "As the saying goes, the immortal has spirit and the God has nature. The most important point of this immortal weapon is spirit, that is, intelligence. It can obey the master''s orders and even communicate with the master simply. Only such weapons can be regarded as immortal weapons."


    "As for the distinction of the immortal weapons, they are also divided into the upper, middle and lower levels of the immortal class. The most obvious difference is that the lower level of the immortal weapons, the middle level of the immortal weapons and the upper level of the immortal weapons have different intelligence. The higher the level, the higher the intelligence. When it has its own character and unique thoughts, it is the same as human beings except that there is no human body, It''s the divine level. "


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned and completely stunned. He looked at the fish intestine sword in his hand with a full face of horror. The short blade, which was less than two feet, shocked Mo Jueyuan too much today. Mo Jueyuan felt that his breath was about to suffocate.


    After a long time, Mo Chueh yuan came back from the shock. With an incredulous look on his face, he forced to smile


    "Old monster, you must be joking. Although I also want to have an immortal weapon, this fish intestine sword is obviously not. It''s not even a spirit weapon. It''s just a top grade weapon."


    When Mo Jueyuan said it, he felt a little relaxed, a little regretful and... A little expectant.


    Mo Jueyuan very much hopes that what Cheng Nuo said is true. What kind of existence is immortal weapons? Since childhood, no matter when Ling Yuan was or now Mo Jueyuan, immortal weapons have always appeared in ancient books, and there are only a few words. No matter which book, immortal weapons are described as weapons with powerful power, even splitting the sky and the earth, However, Mo Jueyuan had never met him, so he could only think about it occasionally.


    But now, Mr. Chengnuo told him that this dagger might be the legendary immortal weapon. Mo Jueyuan''s feeling was so complicated that he could hardly describe it in words. However, there was one thing that could not be denied. Mo Jueyuan hoped that this dagger was really an immortal weapon.


    Cheng Nuo naturally knew what Mo Jueyuan was thinking. Looking at his expectant eyes, Cheng Nuo shook his head slightly and said with a straight face:


    "Of course, your short blade is not an immortal weapon. Laozi just said that the material of this short blade is Yunling ore, but he didn''t say that this short blade is an immortal weapon."


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Mo Jueyuan''s smile suddenly dissipated, and a look of disappointment appeared on his face. He was even more disappointed in his heart. Looking at the fish intestine sword, his eyes were less fiery than before.


    Hoo~~~


    Mo Jueyuan took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled his disappointment and depression. With the turbid breath, he slowly relieved a lot. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan cheered up. Although there was no smile on his face, it also made people feel much more relaxed. He said to Cheng Nuo faintly:


    "Old monster, it doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect that I would have immortal weapons. Immortal weapons... It''s a legend after all."


    After all, what he said before Cheng Nuo made Mo Jueyuan misunderstand. This misunderstanding brought him too much shock and surprise. Now that the misunderstanding is clarified, Mo Jueyuan will naturally be disappointed. If you don''t talk about Mo Jueyuan, you will be extremely disappointed even if you are anyone else.


    Immortal weapons can''t be seen everywhere like ordinary weapons. Even in the whole broken heaven continent, the families and forces of immortal weapons are very few.


    Cheng Nuo looks at Mo Jueyuan''s face with a light look of disappointment, but his eyes flash with a touch of satisfaction. Mo Jueyuan''s attitude is much better than Cheng Nuo had imagined before. Now he smiles, his face is very proud, and says with a smile:


    "Boy, don''t be disappointed. Let me finish."


    Mo Jueyuan heard the speech and nodded slightly. He looked at Cheng Nuo casually and listened to him.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t care about Mo Jueyuan''s indifferent attitude, because he knows that Mo Jueyuan''s face will be wonderful.


    "Your dagger is not immortal weapon, but it can grow into immortal weapon."


    With a buzz, Mo Jueyuan felt as if his head had been hit by a heavy hammer, dizzy, and his heart was about to jump out of his mouth.


    "What... What? It... It can... Grow into... Immortal... Immortal weapon? "


    Mo Jue yuan''s face suddenly changed several times when he heard the speech. He was always so eloquent that he stammered and finally said a complete sentence. Then Mo Jueyuan looked at Cheng Nuo with expectation, waiting for his answer.


    Cheng Nuo looked at Mo Jueyuan and nodded slowly. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s face turned red. At the moment, there were only four words in his mind


    Immortal weapons... Immortal weapons... Immortal weapons


    Hahaha ~ ~ ~ Mo Jueyuan is as mad as a madman. He jumps and laughs in the same place. He has a very rich expression and looks like a madman.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t disturb Mo Jueyuan, and let him talk to himself excitedly.


    Finally, after a full ten minutes, Mo Chueh yuan woke up from the extreme excitement. His mind was neutral, and he recalled his previous behavior, and his face was full of shame.


    "If there is an enemy, he will die clean even if he is so crazy."


    Mo Jueyuan was on the alert in his heart. At the same time, he inhaled deeply to suppress his excitement.


    Cheng Nuo nodded slightly, adding another point to Mo Jueyuan''s satisfaction. However, in order to prevent Mo Jueyuan from getting too excited, he decided to pour a basin of cold water on him, so he sneered and said:


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. Although this dagger may become an immortal weapon, it still needs blood to make it intelligent. As for how much time and blood it takes, I don''t know. Therefore, whether it can become an immortal weapon depends on your luck. If it doesn''t have that chance, it may not become an immortal weapon."


    Cheng Nuo''s words immediately pulled Mo Jueyuan back from the extreme excitement. Mo Jueyuan''s excited and fiery heart quickly cooled down under the cold water and soon returned to normal.


    Mo Jueyuan nodded solemnly, with no joy or sorrow on his face. He was no longer worried about whether this weapon could become an immortal weapon. Cheng Nuo was right. Strength is very important in the way of cultivation, but chance is also important. Without chance, even if you have the strength of heaven, you can''t force it.


    "Old monster, let''s move on. We should be close to the ghost eye hole."


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan and Cheng Nuo are out of the haunted stone forest. In front of them are still dark red stone roads with huge stones standing on both sides. The stone road is "squeezed" to less than one meter, barely able to let Mo Jueyuan pass alone.


    "Well, let''s go. Keep going."


    Chengnuo''s tender face suddenly became full of spirit, with a faint smile. Only the excited eyes in her eyes showed that Chengnuo''s mood at the moment was not as plain as the smile on her face.


    At this time, the sky has gradually brightened up. Mo Jueyuan''s experience in this night is more than that in the past ten years on the mainland.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t even dare to think about it before. He thought that he couldn''t even stop each other''s paw. Now, he almost killed the wolf king.


    It''s getting brighter. There''s a red glow in the East. It''s getting bigger and brighter.


    Cuiyu has been paying attention to Chengnuo from the outside world, and now she also finds the red glow in the East. She can''t help but show a smile on her face. With the passage of time, the smile gradually begins to expand, until it finally turns into a crazy laugh


    "Hahaha, it seems that God wants to help me. Once the sun rises, its strength will drop a lot, and its chances of success will increase a little bit. Hahaha."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the map and walked along the path in front of him. With Mo Jueyuan''s gradual progress, Mo Jueyuan had already faintly felt that an invisible pressure was diffused around him, and with his own progress, the pressure became more and more intense.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face became more and more dignified. The excitement brought by the fish gut sword had long been forgotten by Mo Jueyuan. The immortal weapons had to have their lives. In this strange place, life protection was the first.


    As the sense of pressure in the air became stronger and stronger, Mo Jueyuan''s speed became slower and slower, and the stone walls on both sides of the path became higher and higher. There were no objects on both sides of the path except the bare dark red stone walls.


    Mo Jueyuan walked cautiously. Suddenly, after he turned a corner, his eyes suddenly lit up. A huge open basin appeared in front of him. The basin was tens of meters deep underground, and Mo Jueyuan was standing at the top of the edge of the basin.


    Strangely, the huge basin is shrouded in darkness, and the air in the basin is full of blood.


    "Ha ha, ghost eye hole, I''m back."

 Chapter 171

    "Ha ha ha, ghost eye hole, I''m back."


    Cheng Nuo''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan. Cheng Nuo looked at the huge and dark basin in front of him and burst out laughing.


    Cheng Nuo''s voice was very loud, but Mo Jueyuan found that although Cheng Nuo was laughing wildly, his laughter didn''t come out. It was as if there was an invisible film around him, which stopped Cheng Nuo''s voice.


    "What?"


    Mo Jue yuan suddenly widened his eyes, looked at the basin in front of him with a shocked face, and asked rather speechless:


    "This... This is the ghost eye hole? It''s a basin sunk into the ground. How could it be a hole? "


    At the moment, Cheng Nuo is extremely happy and patiently answers Mo Jueyuan''s questions


    "Boy, this is the ghost eye cave, but who told you that it must be a cave? Ghost eye hole is just a name for this basin, because it''s right in the left eye of the ghost face. "


    Mo Chueh yuan laughed at himself secretly. It seemed that he was still ignorant.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t notice Mo Jueyuan''s self mockery, but the high spirited Cheng Nuo suddenly floated in front of Mo Jueyuan, put away his smile, and said to Mo Jueyuan solemnly:


    "Boy, now I''ll tell you what we''re going to do next. You have to listen carefully, because it''s very important. If you''re not careful, we''ll be killed by the ghost faced Shura flower here."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately noticed the ghost face Shura flower in Cheng Nuo''s words, and immediately asked suspiciously:


    "Ghost face Shura flower? Isn''t he here to get the ghost pearl? "


    Cheng nods, then shakes his head and explains directly:


    "Ghost life pearl grows in ghost face flower, but ghost face Shura flower is the king of ghost face flower. Lao Tzu needs ghost life pearl to refine blood return pill to rebuild his body. Of course, the higher the age and level of these materials, the better. If you get the ghost life pearl of ghost face Shura flower, it will be possible for Lao Tzu to regain his strength when he reshapes his body. Moreover, It will also play a certain role in Lao Tzu''s breakthrough in the future. "


    Cheng Nuo looks at Mo Jueyuan with an ugly face. He is stunned and immediately understands. He says with a smile:


    "Of course, it''s good for Laozi and good for you. Don''t you want immortal weapons? As long as you let your dagger absorb the intelligence and blood essence of this ghost faced Shura flower, the chance of your dagger becoming an immortal weapon will be increased by 20% in the future. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly brightened when he heard the speech. He could not help but secretly say YY in his heart. If the fish gut sword becomes a immortal weapon, then his short sword will blow the world apart


    As soon as he thought of his future prestige, Mo Chueh yuan felt that the immortal weapons were waving to him. He couldn''t help laughing.


    The Chengnuo people are old and mature. At a glance, they can see that Mo Jueyuan is giggling. At the moment, some speechless people give Mo Jueyuan a shudder to wake him up from YY


    "Boy, the benefits have been said. Now I''ll tell you what you need to pay attention to."


    "Well."


    Mo Jueyuan has made up his mind to help Cheng Nuo capture the ghost life pearl of the ghost face Shura flower. Originally, he needs to help Cheng Nuo find the ghost life pearl. Now he can improve the chance of yuchangjian''s promotion to the immortal level weapon. Kill two birds with one stone. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to miss such a good chance.


    "The ghost eye cave is a deep underground basin. It''s very dark here. Maybe you can smell the bloody smell here. All the monsters in the ghost face mountain range have been killed, and their blood essence and flesh are all concentrated in the ghost eye cave. Tens of thousands of monsters and beasts are used to nourish the ghost face Shura flower. Therefore, It takes one hour for the ghost faced Shura flower to bask in the sun at noon every day to dispel the resentment of unjust death of monsters. During this period, when the ghost faced Shura flower''s strength is the weakest, it is less than 30% of its heyday. Therefore, to obtain the soul of ghost life pearl and ghost faced Shura flower, it must be completed in this hour, Otherwise, the ghost face Shura flower will recover its strength in its heyday, but it can''t cope with the situation of you and Laozi. "


    Cheng Nuo has a dignified look. Although he is ready, accidents are everywhere. As the saying goes, the success lies in people and the plan lies in heaven. The final result depends on heaven.


    "Well."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded solemnly, waiting to discuss with him how to seize the ghost life pearl. Suddenly, a cursing voice came into Mo Jueyuan''s and Cheng Nuo''s ears. Cheng Nuo''s face suddenly changed, and he whispered to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Hide, someone''s coming."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face also changed. His breath holding technique was working with all his strength in an instant, and the whole person''s life characteristics were immediately converged to the limit. Then, Mo Jueyuan turned around and saw a small pit more than one meter deep in the distance. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, his feet moved, and rushed to the pit. He quickly fell in the pit, like a dead man, and did not move, Listen carefully to the approaching voice.


    A strong man, who was as big as an iron tower, came out of the path cursing. He had short hair, a face like a knife and an axe, and clear water chestnut. He was resolute and resolute. His ragged clothes are like beggars. The exposed areas are tangled with protruding muscles. It''s hard to imagine how powerful it is.


    Mo Jueyuan was hiding in a hole in the distance. He was preparing to quietly raise his head to observe. Before he moved, the voice of old man cheng Nuo rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s heart.


    "Don''t move, boy. It''s a strange old man. He will find you when you move."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face turned pale. He didn''t know the strength of the old monster, but he fell to such a situation because the battle between the two old monsters opened the black hole vortex.


    "Old monster, can''t you find me now?"


    Mo Jueyuan was so worried that he could not help asking Cheng Nuo in his heart.


    Before that, in order to have a better communication with Mo Jueyuan, Cheng Nuo hid in Mo Jueyuan''s body. At this moment, he naturally heard Mo Jueyuan''s question to himself and carefully replied:


    "That''s right. I put a layer of Yuan ban on your body. As long as you don''t move, that person won''t find you."


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan was relieved. As long as the other party couldn''t find himself, at least his life was saved.


    "Old monster, what does this man come here for? Is it also for the ghost face Shura flower?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s soul perception all converged, and he did not dare to send out the slightest bit, for fear that he would be detected by the other party. Therefore, he knew nothing about the outside situation, and could only inquire about Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo was a little depressed at the moment. He was going to set up some dark hands and wait for the arrival of noon. At that time, he could launch an attack with Mo Jueyuan to capture the ghost life pearl, soul and blood essence of the ghost face Shura flower. Who knows that he killed Cheng Yaojin on the way. Before he could move his hand, there came another old monster out of the ordinary world. If he had not been afraid, but now, In the face of the strong man who is out of the ordinary world, only the soul body is left. Whether he can escape or not is a problem. Therefore, Cheng Nuo is very depressed, but he does not dare to move. He can only use his soul perception to quietly explore the surrounding situation.


    Cheng Nuo''s soul is too much stronger than the other side, and the other side has no difference at all. Therefore, Cheng Nuo is also confident and bold to observe the strong man.


    "Well, it seems that only the strength in the early stage should have been promoted in the past few thousand years. I don''t know why he came here? Is this man really for the sake of ghost face Shura flower? "


    Cheng Nuo stayed in Mo Jueyuan''s body, and the thoughts in his mind began to rotate rapidly.


    "If this man''s goal is also the ghost face Shura flower, can I sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? Maybe... You can make a profit. "


    Cheng Nuo has a flash in his eyes and pays more attention to this man''s action.


    The strong man walked forward cursing and looked around. The caution in his eyes was self-evident.


    "Especially, I heard that the ghost face mountain range is extremely dangerous, so I came to have a try. Who knows, I didn''t encounter the danger of bullshit. It''s not fun at all. Instead, I beat my clothes to pieces. In order to explore here, I put on my favorite suit. Especially, the ghost face mountain range is not worthy of the name."


    The strong man looked around, his mouth was still murmuring. Although it''s whispering, the voice of a strong man is as loud as a bell. Even if it''s whispering, it''s more than the voice of ordinary people, and he doesn''t deliberately hide it. Therefore, the voice of a strong man spreads everywhere.


    Suddenly, in front of the huge basin, the thick fog like darkness suddenly began to churn up.


    The strong man took a look at the tumbling darkness, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and his face suddenly showed the color of ecstasy.


    "Ha ha, there are people here. Come out and fight with me."


    As soon as the voice of the strong man fell, an old and hoarse voice suddenly rang out


    "Who''s making such a noise here to disturb my Qingxiu?"


    The hoarse and old voice was not loud, but listening to Mo Jueyuan''s ears, Mo suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. A sense of shame suddenly rose from his heart and rushed to his brain in an instant.


    Fortunately, Cheng Nuo was always in Mo Jueyuan''s body. He found something wrong with Mo Jueyuan for the first time. Suddenly, a force of soul flew out and filled Mo Jueyuan''s body. Before the feeling of shame reached his brain, he was blocked by Cheng Nuo''s force of soul. The impact disappeared and Mo Jueyuan recovered immediately.


    Mo Jueyuan lay motionless in the pit, and his eyes flashed with doubts. In his heart, he asked Cheng Nuo:


    "What happened to me just now?"


    "You are confused by the ghost face Shura flower. Now it''s OK. Turn the vitality to your ears to form a protective film, which can weaken or even isolate the external sound, so that you won''t be confused again. "


    Cheng Nuo said faintly that he was not surprised at what happened before.


    If the three people here know the most about the ghost face Shura flower, there is no one else except Cheng Nuo.


    The darkness in the basin is constantly rolling. Suddenly, the darkness splits and a passage appears in front of the strong man. A thin old man, leaning on a dark crutch, floats up slowly.


    Surprisingly, the old man has long blood red hair, like the color of blood.


    Cheng Nuo''s soul perception found him at the moment when the old man came out, and said to Mo Jueyuan word by word:


    "Ghost face Shura flower, appeared..."

 Chapter 172

    The strong man looked at the bloody old man with a black crutch in front of him. His eyes were shining. Suddenly, a strong sense of war filled the whole body of the strong man. The strong man looked at the old man excitedly and said:


    "Old man, fight with me."


    Say, strong man will start.


    "Wait a minute."


    The old man raised his eyebrows, and there was a faint look of anger on his face. However, he found that he couldn''t see through the strength of the other party. Now he forbade his anger and asked calmly:


    "Who are you and why do you have trouble with me?"


    The strong man laughs and his eyes are shining. He stares at the old man in front of him. His voice sounds like Huang zhongdalu''s


    "Laozi tower, I don''t have a problem with you. I just want to fight with someone. Most people are not my opponents. Your strength is good and just right. Therefore, I want to fight with you."


    Strong man, oh, it''s the iron tower. The iron tower has a natural look on its face. It doesn''t care about the old man''s more and more ugly face. It still stares at each other with great interest. It seems that it will fight at any time.


    The old man snorted and said in a cold voice:


    "Mr. iron tower, my husband Shura, you are also out of the ordinary world. Don''t you know that the power of out of the ordinary world is too great. Although it''s not easy to get hurt, once you get hurt, it''s a very serious injury. I have no injustice or hatred with you, so I''d better not do it."


    Although Shura was a little angry, he didn''t want to fight with the other side easily. The strength of the other side was very strong. Under his strong body, the great power was constantly flowing. Shura didn''t want to fight with the other side for no reason. If he killed the other side, it would be OK. If he lost the enemy but was injured, it would not be worthwhile. Therefore, Shura was very reluctant to fight with the other side, So they talked to each other.


    However, the iron tower is a tough person, especially a fighting maniac. As soon as he sees a strong man at the same level, he can''t help but want to fight. He doesn''t care whether the other side is willing or not. Does the other side dare to stand still and be beaten?


    Then, the iron tower shot again. In Shura''s look of surprise and anger, a fierce blow blew out. The majestic vitality of heaven and earth condensed in an instant and turned into a huge fist. With the fierce momentum, the iron tower smashed against Shura. It still woke up with a smile


    "Look at Laozi''s" overlord fist. "


    Shura suddenly surprised and angry, did not expect that the other side said to start, there is no sign, seeing the huge fist has hit the front, Shura''s anger soared, his right hand into a palm, shimmering, the air instantly formed a blood red giant palm, to the flying huge fist, gently patted in the past.


    "Shura turns blood palm."


    The bloody giant palm with light wind and thin clouds is in strong contrast with the fierce Bawang fist, and the vitality of the surrounding world is in a riot at this moment.


    Bang.


    With a loud bang, the bloody giant palm and Overlord fist collided in an instant, and the mighty vitality of heaven and earth suddenly burst out. Countless vitality flew around like sharp arrows. Suddenly, the dark red stones around them were like tofu, and they were hit by innumerable vitality. They were deep and bottomless.


    Mo Jueyuan, who was hiding in the distance, was also attacked. Because he was too close, the vitality of heaven and earth was too dense. Dozens of strong Qi shot to the stone next to Mo Jueyuan, and the dark red stone was shot through. The strength of the strong Qi was not reduced, and he shot to Mo Jueyuan.


    Although he didn''t see it, Mo Jueyuan also felt that such a powerful force could not be stopped even by the strong in the transmutation realm, not to mention the fact that his real realm was still in the realm of Qi.


    Just when Mo Jueyuan''s heart was so nervous that he almost jumped out, Cheng Nuo''s voice finally rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s heart


    "Don''t move. I''m here."


    Mo Jue yuan was suddenly relieved. As long as the old monster took the hand, he naturally didn''t have to worry about the aftereffects.


    Poop, poop


    The dull sounds rang out, and the red and white energy from dozens of channels shot on Mo Jueyuan''s body, instantly turned into nothingness, changed into the vitality of heaven and earth, and dissipated around him.


    Seeing this, Mo Chueh yuan was completely relieved. He took a long breath again, and his heart rate gradually dropped.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t notice that his heart beat to a very high level when dozens of strong Qi came. At this moment, his full exertion of the technique of closing Qi relaxed slightly, and a faint breath of life floated through the pores of his body.


    At the same time, the old man who has been fighting against the iron tower, Shura''s eyebrows suddenly slightly picked, his eyes faintly flashed a touch of anger, thinking that this is the partner of the iron tower, but the old man did not make a sound, but quietly took a look at the East with the corner of his eye, and found that it was not bright, and it was very early from noon, With a sneer in his mouth, he continued to fight with the iron tower.


    In the battle of the strong, the slightest movement can''t be concealed from their eyes. Shura''s expression can''t escape from the iron tower''s eyes. The strong fight, especially in this kind of battle, whose victory or defeat is only in a moment, who dares to distract others. But Shura''s looking left and right, in the iron tower''s view, it''s disrespect and contempt for himself, He roared angrily


    "Roar, old man, you dare to be distracted when you fight with me. Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    With that, the iron tower was full of anger. Before Shura could explain, a pair of fists, big of sandbags, with indomitable momentum, rushed fiercely like a tiger down the mountain.


    "Well, distraction?"


    Shura was slightly stunned, but he didn''t know what was going on. He saw a pair of big fists of the iron tower appear in front of him again, and the fury was stronger than before. Moreover, Shura clearly felt that the strong man like the iron tower was killing him.


    "You want to kill me? Well, you are looking for death. "


    Shura''s expression suddenly changed and became extremely cold. His old face was as cold as a layer of frost. Especially when he looked at the iron tower, his eyes were full of undisguised killing intention. At the same time, his eyes turned slightly and looked at Mo Jueyuan''s hiding place with disdain. Hum, it was just flying in the air, just mole ants.


    "No, it''s found out."


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t notice it, but Cheng Nuo was different. His soul was much better than Shura and the iron tower, so they couldn''t find Cheng Nuo''s exploration. Before Shura glanced at Mo Jueyuan, Cheng Nuo felt something was wrong. Now he took another look. This time, Cheng Nuo completely concluded that Mo Jueyuan was discovered by Shura.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the ghost face mountain range is the territory of Shura. When you get to the master''s house, you can''t be found by the master. Is it possible?


    "What? Found out? "


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked, and his face turned pale. He subconsciously wanted to run away, but his reason told him that he could not move, could not move, absolutely could not move, and would die faster.


    Cheng Nuo carefully observed Shura and the iron tower, and immediately found that Shura had no intention to deal with Mo Jueyuan. Obviously, Shura didn''t care about the mole ants like Mo Jueyuan.


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo breathed a sigh of relief and comforted Mo Jueyuan


    "Don''t worry, these two people don''t plan to deal with you for the moment, but look at the strong man, it seems that they haven''t found you yet, so you must not move now. Wait and see. Maybe things will turn for the better."


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t do it, so he nodded secretly and continued to lie in place like a dead man.


    Shura can ignore the mole ants like Mo Jueyuan, but he can''t ignore the attack of the iron tower. Every time he wields his iron fist, the space will vibrate faintly, as if the space will be broken at any time. Shura''s strength is slightly better than that of the iron tower, but the defense of the iron tower is amazing, and its strength is extremely strong. In every fight, Shura feels a surge of strength shaking his palm numb, but the opponent''s Vietnam War is more fierce, and the strength of each punch is more and more powerful.


    As soon as Shura''s expression changed, he disappeared in front of the iron tower in a twinkling. In a twinkling, he appeared in the sky above the basin, standing like a God above, overlooking the strong man iron tower below.


    Shura suddenly left, let the iron tower a punch in the air, a fierce punch hit in the air, with the iron tower a stagger, almost fell.


    "What''s the matter, you old man? What''s the matter with you? I haven''t enjoyed it yet. Come down and fight again."


    The iron tower glares at Shura, full of evil spirit, like a burning fireman, ready to release a fierce attack at any time and blow the other side to ashes.


    "Damn it, don''t you really think I''m a bully? In that case, I''ll let you have a taste of my power."


    Shura took a cold look at the iron tower, the black crutch in his hand suddenly raised, and a blood red force visible to the naked eye quickly poured into the crutch. The black crutches turned into dark red, and a strong and disgusting smell of blood immediately floated away, turned into a strong blood fog, and instantly enveloped the square for several miles, together with the iron tower and Mo Jueyuan.


    The blood mist filled Mo Jueyuan''s eyes. The disgusting smell of blood made him feel dizzy, as if he had been poisoned.


    "It''s time to move on."


    In fact, without Cheng Nuo''s warning, Mo Jueyuan had already subconsciously operated the vitality in his body and spread it all over his body. All of a sudden, the negative impact of this pervasive blood was alleviated a lot.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the diffuse blood fog, his heart thumped for a while, and then he muttered happily: "I underestimated him. I didn''t expect that I hadn''t seen him for so many years. He has become so powerful."


    Not to mention Cheng Nuo''s and Mo Jueyuan''s reaction, the tower is looking at Shura in the sky, and the battle spirit in his eyes is even higher. As an old monster in the realm of escape, although he is new to the realm of escape, his eyes are quite high, and it can be seen at a glance that this is the other party''s killing move. In this regard, the iron tower is not urgent, but excited. There are too few opponents in exile to fight with him. The people on the opposite side of the iron tower are eager to use more means to fight with themselves and satisfy their belligerent desire.


    "Although the blood fog is good, it''s not good for me."


    The tower did not move, said slowly.


    Shura''s face was as cold as ice, and he didn''t speak. There was a touch of irony in his eyes.


    "It''s so big. Let me teach you an unforgettable lesson."


    With a flash of blood red in his eyes, Shura suddenly raised his crutch and stabbed it fiercely. The blood mist suddenly moved, as if alive. He turned into a monster and killed the iron tower and Mo Jueyuan.


    Then, the old and cold voice of Shura sounded in the ears of Mo Jueyuan and the iron tower, with a gloomy intention to kill.


    "The blood fog eats the spirit."

 Chapter 173

    Tower looking at the blood red monster, resolute face flashed a look of disdain.


    A bloody python, which is tens of meters long and two meters thick, spits out a long snake letter. Its ferocious fangs bite hard at the iron tower. Beside it, there are many other shapes of monsters, all of which are made by Shura''s blood mist. At the moment, they all rush to the iron tower.


    "Hum, don''t take these trinkets out to shame. I''ll slap them all to death."


    With that, the tower stretched out a big hand covered with calluses and raised it slowly. In the sky, a huge palm with a radius of tens of feet was completely condensed from the vitality of heaven and earth, and it stopped steadily in mid air. With the monster''s rapid approach, the tower grinned, and then the thick calloused big hand quickly pressed down, together with the huge palm in mid air, which also instantly pressed down, and then fell on a huge monster.


    Poop, poop


    A series of popping sounds sounded. The huge snake demon and the fierce tiger demon burst into a blood mist under the huge palm and were absorbed back by the blood mist.


    With a smile, the iron tower shakes its head with pride, and says helplessly:


    "Hey, old man, I''ve told you that it''s useless for you to deal with these rubbish things. You see, I''m not dead with a slap. Ha ha ha ha ha... Er."


    The tower suddenly burst into laughter, but just half of it, it was like a duck in the neck. The laughter stopped suddenly, and the smile on its face was stiff at the same time.


    I saw a huge monster, snake demon, tiger demon... Quickly condensed from the blood fog and rushed towards the tower again.


    "Can these monsters regenerate?"


    The iron tower suddenly understood that the blood fog didn''t have much attack power, but the demons formed by the blood fog had great power. Although they could be killed with a slap, the demons would be endless if the blood fog didn''t disperse. They couldn''t be killed at all. Even if it was grinding, it was enough to grind themselves to death. Of course, the premise was that they didn''t run away. If they wanted to run away, No matter how powerful these monsters are, they are not their own opponents.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. The cohesion of you monsters doesn''t need to consume energy. Let''s see who has consumed energy between us."


    The smile on the iron tower''s face dissipated and his expression became indifferent. Looking at the blood red monster, he raised his hand without hesitation and slapped it again. In an instant, hundreds of monsters burst into blood mist.


    Then, hundreds of monsters condensed from the blood fog, and the iron tower slapped again, and the monsters turned into blood fog.


    The monster condenses and takes shape. When the iron tower is taken, the monster turns into a blood mist again.


    Agglomerate to form, beat to disperse, agglomerate to form, beat to disperse again


    The iron tower is also consumed with Shura. No matter how many monsters Shura gathers to attack himself, the iron tower is also quite simple. It will not hesitate.


    On the other hand, Mo Jueyuan, wrapped in the blood mist, was in trouble.


    Mo Jueyuan, who only flies in the air, is not comparable to the strength of the iron tower. The iron tower can kill hundreds of people with one slap, but Mo Jueyuan is on the contrary. It is estimated that these hundreds of monsters formed by blood fog can kill Mo Jueyuan with one slap.


    Now, the monster formed by Shura not only attacks the iron tower, but also Mo Jueyuan. Two giant monsters come here and stop above Mo Jueyuan. Their blood red eyes are shining with bloodthirsty light.


    "Roar..."


    This is a mountain moving bear. The strength of level five monster is condensed by the blood fog, but it also has level Four strength. At Mo Jueyuan''s level, it can''t kill each other at all. What''s more, in the blood fog, the mountain moving bear can regenerate infinitely. How can Mo Jueyuan kill him?


    The other is a five level monster, three wolves, three ferocious blood wolf heads, emitting a strong smell of blood, grinning toward Mo Jueyuan.


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan can''t pretend to be dead anymore. Two powerful monsters surround him. If he pretends to be dead again, he won''t have to pretend to be dead, but he can''t die again.


    "Damn it, it''s too much."


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw the wolf, he felt a rush of anger. Mo Jueyuan suffered a lot from the iron backed wolf king''s pursuit. Even now, it is estimated that the iron backed wolf king is still waiting outside. Therefore, when Mo Jueyuan saw the wolf like monster, his anger burst out.


    With a flash of black light in his hand, a short blade with a length of more than one foot appeared in his hand. Mo Jueyuan held the fish intestine sword in his hand. He suddenly jumped up, jumped out of the pit and stabbed the three wolves who had just landed.


    Mo Jueyuan was furious. In the blood mist, there was a glimmer of blood in Mo Jueyuan''s eyes. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan only felt the killing in his heart. The desire to kill was burning in Mo Jueyuan''s heart and quickly spread to his whole body.


    Hiss.


    With a light sound, the dark fish intestine dagger crossed a black awn and stabbed into the body of the three wolves instantly, just like stabbing into a bubble, making a dull sound.


    Although the three wolves are made of blood fog, they also have the instinct of the three wolves. Looking at the short blade that pierces into their bodies, their six blood red eyes flashed the color of irony, raised a huge front paw and patted Mo Jueyuan''s head.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was awe inspiring, and he subconsciously wanted to dodge.


    All of a sudden, the irony in the eyes of the three wolves suddenly disappeared and turned into a color of fear. The raised wolf''s claws suddenly shrunk sharply, just like a balloon. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared. Not only the claws, but also the head and body of the wolf are attracted by a huge attraction. The blood mist formed by condensation is rapidly decreasing, and the size of the three wolves is also rapidly shrinking.


    Ouch ~ ~ ouch~~~


    The three wolves howled instinctively, and their voices were full of fear. Before it made any response, whoosh, the whole huge wolf disappeared, only a black short blade was flashing blood red faint luster, as if eating delicious food.


    After absorbing the blood mist of the three wolves, Mo Jueyuan''s anger suddenly dissipated. Looking at the fish intestine sword flashing with faint red light, Mo Jueyuan thought a little and immediately understood what was going on.


    "The fish intestine sword can absorb the essence blood of demons. I remember the old monster said that tens of thousands of demons were killed in the ghost face mountains, and the essence blood was all concentrated in the ghost eye hole to nourish the ghost face Shura flower. Those essence blood must be refined into blood mist by the ghost face Shura flower, and the fish intestine sword is good at restraining it."


    Mo Chueh yuan licked his dry lips and grinned. The excitement on his face was self-evident. He looked at the giant mountain moving bear nearby, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    When Mo Jueyuan killed the three wolves, he turned them into nothingness. Subconsciously, he showed a touch of fear. He vaguely knew that if he was killed by the human in front of him, he would never live again. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan turned around and ran away.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t try to run."


    Mo Jueyuan was even more excited when he saw his opponent running away. Now he tried his best to chase the mountain moving bear.


    One side of the iron tower face indifferently clapped one hand after another, the hundreds of monsters have been killed many times, but they are still fearless rushed to the iron tower, and hard to connect them is a slap dead.


    Mo Jueyuan''s action is to wake up the tower.


    "Why, is there anyone else?"


    As soon as the tower''s eyes coagulated, he glanced up and down at Mo Jueyuan, and suddenly found that he was a little guy in the sky. Now he didn''t pay any attention to him, and continued to shoot and kill the immortal beast.


    At the moment when the iron tower looked at Mo Jueyuan, a breath of death enveloped Mo Jueyuan, and Mo couldn''t resist at all. Mo felt as if he had been watched by a ferocious ancient monster, and he didn''t dare to move. The fear and pressure of death made Mo Jueyuan stop chasing the body of the mountain moving bear. In an instant, he became stiff, The body has become extremely cold, and the breath of death has soaked Mo Jueyuan thoroughly.


    "Am I going to die?"


    Fortunately, the tower just looked at Mo Jueyuan, and did not release any momentum and pressure. Otherwise, killing Mo Jueyuan was easier than killing these monsters.


    The iron tower took back his eyes, and Mo Jueyuan felt much better. His warmth gradually recovered, and his numb limbs gradually regained consciousness.


    "It''s terrible."


    Mo Jueyuan thought subconsciously in his heart.


    "Just at a glance, I felt as if death had come. I couldn''t resist. I couldn''t even resist. Is this the real strength of the old monster in the free world?"


    However, what makes Mo Jueyuan confused is that the strength of the iron tower is much higher than that of Yanrong.


    "Perhaps, master Yanrong didn''t want to scare me at that time."


    With Mo Jue yuan''s thoughts turning, Mo Jue yuan has completely recovered at the moment.


    At this time, Mo Jueyuan''s right side has been a huge tiger shaped monster, is toward Mo Jueyuan quickly.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The tiger demon leaped up, and his four meter long body suddenly turned into a blood light. In an instant, he rushed in front of Mo Jueyuan. A huge and sharp tiger claw, with a strong smell of blood, fanned toward Mo Jueyuan''s chest.


    The tiger claw, which is the size of a PU fan, is instantly photographed. As soon as Mo Jueyuan''s body returns to normal, the tiger claw will fan. Mo Jueyuan subconsciously raises his hands and paws them.


    Poof.


    With a light sound, Mo chueyuan had forgotten that he was still holding the fish intestine sword in his hand. At this moment, the fish intestine sword suddenly plunged into the huge tiger claws.


    However, the huge power of tiger''s claw fanned Mo Jueyuan in this instant.


    With a bang, Mo Jueyuan flew out like a dead leaf falling with the wind.


    With a puff of blood, Mo Jueyuan''s face turned pale as paper, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out.


    "Old monster, where are you so dead? If you don''t come out again, I will be played to death."


    Mo Jueyuan''s vitality was disturbed by this slap, and several channels were broken in his body. His strength was greatly reduced again. Mo Jueyuan, who was forced to die, could not help but scold Cheng Nuo angrily.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t reply. Mo Jueyuan was so helpless that he took out a Muling pill from the storage ring and quickly put it into his mouth. Now he can''t care about the pill. If he dies, there''s nothing left.


    The pills almost enter the mouth, and the cool and clear flow quickly flows in Mo Jueyuan''s body, repairing Mo Jueyuan''s damaged internal organs and meridians.


    After a few breaths, Mo Jueyuan reluctantly stood up. Although his face was still pale, he looked better than before. At least he was able to move.


    Mo Jueyuan turned his eyes to the place where the tiger demon was. At the moment, the tiger demon had disappeared. Only a fish intestine sword less than two feet was lying on the ground, flashing faint blood red luster. Mo Jueyuan was very happy and ran carefully. He grasped it in his hand. Mo Jueyuan was relieved.


    Fish intestines sword can grow into an immortal weapon. If Mo Jueyuan wants to give up it, he can''t bear to give it up. Now he''s holding it in his hand, so he can rest assured.


    Over the basin, the old man with blood hair looked coldly at the fog below. Suddenly, he felt that there were two souls missing in the fog, which made him suspicious.


    "Well? The spirit of the monster is missing two? What''s going on? Although this strong man can break up the demons formed by the blood fog, he can''t break up the soul. I''ve wasted a lot of time to practice it. Even me, it''s hard to destroy those souls. How can they disappear without any reason? "


    The reason why these monsters can be condensed and formed is that they have their own consciousness. That''s because Shura practiced the spirits of those monsters killed by him in a special way, and it took a lot of effort to train them into hundreds. The souls of these monsters are extremely tough, and they are hard to be destroyed unless they are burned with a powerful dust-free fire, This is also one of the assassin''s maces of Shura. After all, if you can''t kill a monster, you will be killed.


    Now, two of these precious spirits have been destroyed, and Shura can''t find out why. Now Shura''s eyes are even colder.


    Looking at the iron tower carefully, I found that although the iron tower can kill the beast with one blow, it can''t kill the spirit of the beast. Therefore, the iron tower can''t be the killer of the two spirits.


    In this case, the only suspicious person is the xiangkong boy in the blood fog.


    Shura''s figure disappeared, like a ghost, instantly melted into the blood fog, and quietly approached Mo Jueyuan.


    He wants to see how the other side destroys the soul he controls.


    At this time, Mo Jueyuan is facing a leopard shaped monster. Mo Jueyuan already knows that the fish intestines sword can restrain these monsters formed by blood fog. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan will take out the fish intestines sword to attack.


    "Stop. Stay where you are."


    Cheng Nuo''s voice suddenly rings in Mo Jueyuan''s ear, and Mo Jueyuan''s action stops abruptly. The subtle influence makes Mo Jueyuan trust Cheng Nuo very much.


    "What''s the matter, old monster."


    Mo Jueyuan asked in his heart. He was puzzled, but his eyes were fixed on the leopard beast.


    Whoosh, Cheng Nuo''s figure appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan was slightly pleased, and his restless heart immediately settled down.


    Instead of paying attention to Mo Jueyuan, Cheng Nuo turned his eyes to the blood mist and said faintly:


    "Shura, come out."

 Chapter 174

    "Shura, come out, don''t hide."


    Cheng Nuo floats in front of Mo Jueyuan, stares at a place where the blood fog is churning on his left, and says in a cold voice.


    Although Cheng Nuo''s voice is cold, Mo Jueyuan clearly feels that under the cold voice, he has a fiery and excited heart.


    The dense blood fog is constantly churning. There are huge monsters condensing from the blood fog and rushing towards the iron tower without fear of death. No monsters attack Cheng Nuo and Mo Jueyuan.


    With the sound of Cheng Nuo, the rolling blood fog suddenly split a channel. An old figure suddenly came out of the blood fog channel, holding a black crutch in his hand. The crutch was flashing red light, like the devil''s eyes, blinking.


    The old man is Shura, the ghost face Shura flower in Cheng Nuo''s mouth.


    Although Shura had been showing his true face for a long time, Mo Jueyuan had been hiding in the pit for fear of being found by him. He did not dare to look up and spread his soul perception. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan saw the appearance of Shura for the first time.


    "A dead man''s face, full of wrinkles, looks more and more like a ghost. Is this the king of ghost face flowers? It''s not that good. "


    Mo Chueh yuan secretly said something, but he didn''t dare to say a word. Cheng Nuo had already said that Shura was an old monster out of the world. He said too much, didn''t he want to die? At the moment, he just stands quietly behind Cheng Nuo, paying attention to the surroundings.


    Shura looked at the floating child in front of him with a flash of blood in his eyes. He was surprised. As an old monster in the world, he could see that the lovely child in front of him was a soul.


    "Who is this man? What a powerful soul, it has been completely condensed into an entity. It seems that this person killed the spirit of the beast refined by me before. "


    Shura understood the power of the man in front of him, and subconsciously became more cautious about Cheng Nuo.


    As an old monster, although Shura''s soul is also condensed into substance, he doesn''t dare to leak in the heaven and earth for a long time. However, the person standing in front of him is no different. Obviously, his soul is much stronger than himself. Therefore, Shura is very careful with Chengnuo, for fear that the other party will suddenly kill him. After all, the soul attacks him, It''s not that the body is comparable. If the body is broken, it can be reshaped by some means. But if the soul dies, it will really die. Shura doesn''t dare to be careless.


    As for Mo Jueyuan behind Cheng Nuo, Shura''s eyes directly ignored him. He was just flying in the air. What''s the right to let the old monster out of the world pay attention to him?


    Shura''s old face was as gloomy as water, and his voice was extremely cold.


    "Who is your excellency? Why do you want to break into my place and disturb my Qingxiu? "


    Shura said that he was calm, but he was on guard in his heart. The black crutch in his hand moved forward a little subconsciously, just in front of him.


    Cheng Nuo looks at Shura coldly and hums:


    "Who is Lao Tzu? Hum, Shura, you really have a good memory. Do you think it will make people lose their memory if they are promoted to the free world? You can see for yourself who I am! "


    Cheng Nuo is fierce in voice and color, and his eyes are cold. Although he is a soul body, as a powerful man far beyond the ordinary world, his power is invisible. Shura is shocked and looks at Cheng Nuo subconsciously.


    Just in a moment, Shura woke up from the shock, gave a cold smile, flashed an obliteration in his eyes, and sneered:


    "Are you teasing me? If you don''t tell me who you are, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    With that, Shura leaned on a crutch and made a slight sound. A weak air wave spread around him with Shura as the center. Where the air wave passed, the rich blood fog was like boiling water, boiling and rolling in an instant. There was a faint roar of monsters. The blood fog seemed to be alive for several miles.


    The blood fog changed, and Shura''s sneer was even worse. His face was faintly proud. He looked at Cheng Nuo coldly, as if he were demonstrating.


    Cheng Nuo coldly looks at the proud Shura. His eyes suddenly flash a touch of light. His seemingly thin body suddenly erupts into a powerful and domineering momentum, like a volcanic eruption. In an instant, he envelops Shura. Shura''s face changes dramatically and subconsciously wants to resist. At this time, Cheng Nuo''s voice rings in Shura''s ear


    "I''m your father."


    When Shura heard the words, he was stunned, and a puzzled expression appeared on his face


    "Sir? Sir Well, uncle Cheng? "


    In an instant, Shura''s face suddenly changed. His old and dry face immediately became distorted. His eyes full of violence and killing intention were full of fear. His words became stuttering. His hand holding a crutch was shaking.


    "You... You are... Cheng... Cheng Nuo, Master Cheng?"


    "Hum, you remember Laozi. Very good, very good. Shura, Laozi is back. What else do you have to say?"


    Cheng Nuo snorted coldly, his eyes were full of murders, and his young face seemed calm, but it had a strange distortion.


    Mo Jueyuan stands behind Cheng Nuo and looks at the little man floating in the air in front of him. A touch of fear flickers in his eyes. Mo Jueyuan clearly feels that Cheng Nuo is like a volcano about to erupt. Just a little more accident will completely erupt and destroy everything he wants to destroy.


    However, Mo Chueh yuan had a faint sense of happiness in his heart. After all, Cheng Nuo had vowed that he would never poison himself. Therefore, although Mo Jue yuan was sometimes on guard against Cheng Nuo, he still took Cheng Nuo as one of his cards to protect his life.


    Mo Jueyuan, as Cheng Nuo''s partner, has such a strong feeling. As Cheng Nuo''s opponent, Shura, how could he be less afraid?


    Looking at the child in front of him, who was like a three-year-old child, Shura''s face was full of fear, his eyes were erratic, his whole body had no fighting spirit, and his heart was even more frightened.


    "It turned out that Cheng Nuo came back. Didn''t that man say that he had killed Cheng Nuo? What to do now? I''m not his opponent at all. With his strength, I can''t even make a move... Well, no, it''s not right. "


    Suddenly, the panic on Shura''s face was instantly stiff, and his eyes were unsteady, but the color of fear in his eyes was rapidly decreasing.


    "No, Cheng Nuo is back, but he''s just a soul body. His former body is gone. Now he''s just a soul, without body and vitality. He can''t even exert half of his strength. Yes, that''s right. He''s just a soul body. He can exert 30% of his strength at most. I''m in the prime, or in the ghost face mountains, and my body is there, I have nothing to be afraid of. Hahaha, old man, if you don''t go to heaven, you''ll break into hell. You dare to show up today, so you can leave it for me. "


    Shura was stiff all over, then slowly looked up at Cheng Nuo, the color of fear in his eyes completely disappeared, the evil spirit of tyranny once again filled his whole body, and Shura''s eyes with hidden red light were full of crazy color at the moment.


    "Hahaha, Chengnuo, you are really strong, but now you are just a soul. I don''t need to be scared by you. Can you play 30% of your strength now? Hahaha, it''s only 30% strength. If you have a body, I can''t stop you. But now, hahaha, you can stay here for me today. It''s just the right time for me to repay you for your "upbringing" three thousand years ago. Ha ha ha


    Shura looks up to the sky and laughs wildly. The crazy and cruel voice suddenly resounds through the whole ghost face mountain range. The twisted and thin old face is even more terrible under the reflection of the blood fog.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    To Shura''s surprise, Cheng Nuo was exposed, not only did he not look worried, but also laughed like Shura, as if he had heard something happy.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Cheng Nuo laughing behind him, and his face is calm as usual. For a long time, Mo Jueyuan also knows something about Cheng Nuo. He knows that the old monster doesn''t do anything uncertain. What''s more, it''s related to his life and death, and he won''t be careless. Cheng Nuo is sure to do it. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan stands behind Cheng Nuo with peace of mind, Shrink in sleeve, right hand clench fish intestines sword, ready to attack at any time.


    Cheng Nuo''s laughter interrupted Shura''s wild laughter. At this moment, Shura''s heart was a little uneasy, but he couldn''t find the reason. He forced down his uneasiness and cheered coldly


    "What are you laughing at? When you die, do you think you''re still the old Chengnuo monster who used to turn your hands into clouds and cover your hands with rain?"


    At this time, a powerful voice suddenly sounded, startled Shura eyelids constantly beating.


    "Cheng Nuo? Who was talking about commitment just now? Where is Master Cheng? "


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    "The tower?"


    Shura suddenly surprised, his face showed surprised expression, at the moment, Shura''s face changed a little ugly.


    But Cheng Nuo is floating in the air, can''t help looking at the tower carefully, eyes slightly narrowed, all kinds of memories flash in my mind, Cheng Nuo is looking for the memory related to this strong man.


    "Well, who is this man? I feel familiar, iron tower? Well, the name is worthy of the name. This man is really similar to the iron tower. "


    Cheng Nuo is thinking hard about who the strong man is in front of him, but the iron tower is excited. He looks at the little man floating out of thin air with an excited look. He looks back in his eyes and asks with some uncertainty:


    "Are you... Cheng Nuo, Master Cheng?"


    Tower try to put light his voice, but he is very excited, the voice is as small as a bell.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the tower that look forward to the eyes, still did not think of who is in front of him, but in the heart is the dark sigh plan is not as fast as change, gently nodded, and then staring at the tower.


    Not only does Cheng Nuo stare nervously at the iron tower, but Mo Jueyuan and Shura are also like this. An old monster from the world is enough to change the outcome of this upcoming battle.


    Who knows, the next action of the iron tower is to make the three people''s expression change dramatically, and it is a completely different change.


    With a puff, the iron tower''s strong legs fell on their knees and looked at Cheng Nuo excitedly.


    "Master Cheng Nuo, I have finally found you."


    Cheng Nuo is astonished!

 Chapter 175

    Cheng Nuo, Mo Jueyuan and Shura are all calmed down by the tower, especially Cheng Nuo. Although he is not surprised by thousands of years of experience, he is completely stunned at the moment.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Cheng Nuo was puzzled, but he didn''t ask. After all, the other party gave him such a big gift. In view of the current situation, with the help of the iron tower, the battle with Shura is sure to win.


    Tower seems reckless, but in fact the heart is transparent, to be able to become out of the ordinary realm of the peerless strong will be a fool? Naturally, the iron tower knows this situation very well, and knows the other party''s doubts. At the moment, he suppresses his excitement and explains calmly


    "Master Cheng Nuo, you may have forgotten that two thousand years ago, I was trapped in cangruijing. My life was not long. It was your guidance that woke me up. After more than 1000 years of hard work, I was successfully promoted to extricate myself. If it wasn''t for your guidance, I would have died long ago. At that time, I vowed that if I could survive, I would repay the master''s guidance."


    Then, in the shocked eyes of Shura and Mo Jueyuan, the iron tower banged three times. Then it stood up excitedly and looked at Cheng Nuo in the same place. The color of worship in its eyes did not hide.


    At this moment, Cheng Nuo finally found the memory related to the iron tower from the bottom of his mind.


    More than five thousand years ago, Cheng Nuo''s strength reached a bottleneck, and three thousand years of hard work failed. Therefore, two thousand years ago, Cheng Nuo converged his strength and pretended to be an ordinary person to travel to the major cities and forbidden areas in exile, hoping to take this opportunity to break through the bottleneck. When he met a strong man on the road, his cultivation also reached the bottleneck, When Cheng Nuo saw the strong man in front of him, he seemed to see himself, so he pointed out a few words to each other. This strong man is the iron tower now. At that time, Cheng Nuo didn''t expect that his random guidance would make a strong man in Tibet reach this level in just two thousand years. The qualification of the iron tower is absolutely extraordinary.


    Think of all this, Cheng Nuo look at each other''s eyes, also become soft up, after all, at the beginning of this strong man but caused his resonance, and, now this situation, he may need the other party''s help, after all, there is a strong out of the world helper, to achieve their goals much easier.


    Looking at the excited tower, Cheng Nuo smiles happily.


    "I didn''t expect you to achieve such accomplishments in just two thousand years. It seems that you have suffered a lot in these two thousand years."


    Cheng Nuo said casually, but at the end he sighed softly. The other side broke through the bottleneck because of their own guidance. What about themselves? Now I don''t even have a body. I''m just a wretch who can only live on others.


    Looking at Cheng Nuo''s soul, the tower has the same reverence in his eyes. As a free man, he also has a solid soul. However, he knows that although his soul can be separated from his body, it must not be too long. If he can''t return to his body in one hour, his soul will disappear completely. However, Cheng Nuo is in this world, There is no change at all. It can be seen that even if there is only a soul body left, Cheng Nuo''s strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    Suddenly, the tower looks at the nearby Shura, points at him and says to Cheng Nuo:


    "Master, are you here for this old man?"


    Shura''s face was as black as iron when he heard the words, and his killing intention in his eyes was as strong as fog. His eyes were red and staring at the iron tower, but the iron tower was smiling coldly and staring back at Shura.


    Cheng Nuo nodded and looked at Shura. His eyes were full of cold intention to kill. He said in a gloomy voice:


    "Yes, this guy is Laozi''s enemy. If it hadn''t poisoned Laozi secretly, how could Laozi have fallen into such a field? Today, I have to strip him alive. "


    Cheng Nuo''s voice, full of evil spirit, the tone of the cold, let Shura''s heart, subconsciously tremble, a restless feeling instantly hit the heart.


    However, even though he was afraid in his heart, his mouth could not be softened. Shura glanced coldly at the promise and hummed coldly:


    "Well, it''s up to you? If you have body, I''m afraid of you. But now, you can''t even play half of your strength. What''s my fear? It''s a big deal. I''ll kill you. "


    In the end, Shura''s voice has become extremely gloomy, but the tone of his words gives people the feeling of lack of confidence.


    "Well, what''s the point? "You old fellow, there are old iron, you do not want to hurt the master, today, I have to see the master, pointing out that grace is the grace of saving lives, saving lives without thinking, today, take your head, as a gift to the master."


    The tower roared angrily. The sound was like thunder on a sunny day. Mo Jueyuan felt a burst of tightness and shortness of breath.


    With that, he turned to look at Cheng Nuo and said excitedly:


    "Master Cheng, don''t rush to do it first. Let me take the old man''s head and offer it to the master. If I''m defeated, how about you do it again?"


    Although the iron tower seems to be reckless, it is actually extremely smart. The Shura''s strength is very strong, not worse than the iron tower. Therefore, the iron tower will add one sentence at the back. If they are defeated, they will be two to one again.


    When Shura heard the words, his face turned black with anger, and he was very angry and laughed. But when he thought of the other two beating him, he forbade his anger and said in a deep voice:


    "Although you have some kind feelings with Cheng laoguai, how can the practitioners be so scrupulous? If you don''t interfere any more, I''m willing to give you a precious gift."


    As soon as Cheng Nuo heard it, his eyes suddenly flashed a little light, but he didn''t speak. He was just careful in his heart. Although Shura''s words were hard to hear, this is the reality. The life of cultivation is endless, and it''s nothing new to do treachery. Therefore, although Cheng Nuo believes in the iron tower, he has to guard against people.


    But the reaction of the iron tower is to make Cheng Nuo and Mo Jueyuan like him.


    "Bah, you damned old man, who do you think I am? Treachery is something I can''t do. Of course, if it wasn''t for Master Cheng, I would have turned into a pile of dead bones. I''m not qualified to stand here. Hum, don''t say I can''t do it. I can''t do it. I can''t do it. If I meet such a person, I''ll take my life. "


    The sound of the iron tower is as loud as a big brass Lv. The fury in the eyes of Shura has reached the limit. At the moment, the angry Shura no longer estimates whether the other side will fight one against two, but he yells angrily:


    "Well, well, well, since you two want to die, don''t blame me for being merciless. It''s the blood fog that eats the spirit. "


    Shura said that he would fight as soon as he hit. His black crutch suddenly burst into the rich blood mist. The blood mist that had already started rolling and boiling was rolling all the time.


    Roar


    With the roar of monsters, countless powerful monsters suddenly gathered and rushed towards the tower.


    Shura didn''t control the monster attacking Chengnuo. After all, the iron tower said before that he should deal with himself alone. If he attacked Chengnuo now, wouldn''t it be an excuse to deal with two against one? Shura has lived for more than ten thousand years. He can''t be so stupid.


    "It''s another move. Can''t you change it?"


    Tower looking at the monster, eyes flashed a helpless color, can not help but angry curse.


    These monsters are agglomerated by the blood mist. They can''t be killed or destroyed. Even if they are killed, they just disperse the blood mist. They can also coagulate again with the help of the blood mist. In the long run, they will not be killed by the monsters, but they will also be killed by each other.


    "Hum, I won''t believe it if I catch the thief first. If I catch you, these monsters will reappear."


    At this moment, the angry iron tower began to call itself Laozi. With a shake of its strong body, the iron tower''s fierce momentum suddenly surged out and rushed to each other like the floodgate.


    And the tower is also in this moment, stride forward, toward each other rushed in the past.


    The palm of the foot, the size of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the.


    The iron tower suddenly stamped on the ground, and the body of hundreds of Jin suddenly jumped up like a spring. The right arm as thick as a pillar, with a fierce momentum, quickly passed through the air, and came to Shura in an instant. An invisible rotating force, rapidly rotating, blasted to Shura.


    "Bawangquan"


    "Well, you want to die."


    Shura snorted angrily, and the crutch with red light swept to the top of the crutch. The Black Skull at the top of the crutch, with a strange red light in his eyes, flashed like a devil''s eyes, swished across the air, and accurately touched the fist of the iron tower.


    Boom~~~


    There was a huge bang in the sky, which made Mo Jueyuan''s ears roar and his face full of pain, but the aftershock of this blow was not over.


    The red light on the skull collided with the whirling strength of bawangquan, and it suddenly burst out with a huge bang. The majestic strength first contracted for a moment, and then suddenly burst out. The violent waves rushed to all directions like floods.


    The surrounding rich blood fog, in this majestic gas diffusion, is full of holes, especially those condensed into the shape of the monster, is exploded in an instant, turned into blood fog.


    Whoosh~~~


    When the strong wind blows, Mo Jueyuan is suddenly staggered by the wind and falls into the hole beside him.


    Mo Jueyuan also knows that his strength is too small, even if the other side''s fighting aftershocks are enough to kill himself thousands of times. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan does not try to show off his ability, but curls up tightly in the pit and does not move.


    The gale rolled up countless pieces of gravel and kept blowing around. Many pieces of gravel fell directly when they passed over Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan''s back was very painful, but he didn''t dare to go out. He could only use his vitality to cover the surface of his body to reduce the pain caused by the gravel.


    Cheng Nuo is floating quietly in the air. He has noticed Mo Jueyuan''s action. He is satisfied with Mo Jueyuan''s cleverness, but he is also relieved. Knowing that Mo Jueyuan is OK, he begins to concentrate on watching the battle between the iron tower and Shura. After all, he must get the ghost life Pearl of Shura flower.


    The iron tower didn''t feel discouraged, but looked at Shura excitedly and laughed


    "Ha ha, that''s good. We''ll come again."


    The general behavior of the iron tower makes Shura feel helpless, but when the iron tower attacks again, Shura can only fight back.

 Chapter 176

    The iron tower is very strong, and its natural defense is also extremely strong. In the past, the iron tower would occasionally reach out and beat the monster formed by the blood fog. But now, especially when the iron tower is getting more and more excited, he doesn''t care about the monster formed by the blood fog. He lets it attack himself, and the iron tower unintentionally blows a punch, It will make these blood fog monsters turn into blood fog instantly, but they will still coagulate again in the next moment.


    Bang Bang


    The iron tower relies on its own strong defense and strength, not weapons. A pair of fists the size of sandbags collide with Shura''s ghost crutches for more than ten times in an instant. Each blow bursts out a strong momentum and scatters around.


    Hiss.


    Hard than iron dark red ground, in front of these strong, like tofu general, unimpeded shot in.


    All of a sudden, dozens of powerful Qi shot at the hole where Mo Jueyuan was. Mo Jueyuan was still hiding in the hole, curling up in the hole, and he didn''t find it. Fortunately, Cheng Nuo was watching the war, but he was still very concerned about Mo Jueyuan''s safety. At this moment, Cheng Nuo immediately found the dozens of powerful Qi, and his face suddenly changed, With a sudden wave of his right hand, a nearly transparent invisible momentum flew out, several times faster than the dozens of momentum. In an instant, it formed a transparent film in front of Mo Jueyuan, protecting Mo Jueyuan inside.


    "Be careful."


    Mo Jueyuan''s ears suddenly heard the voice of Cheng Nuo, which made Mo Jueyuan feel shocked and subconsciously looked up at Cheng Nuo.


    Seeing dozens of dark red and white energy, Mo Jue yuan suddenly changed his face and was full of panic.


    Poop, poop


    As soon as he saw the energy coming, it was less than half a meter away from Mo Jueyuan, and there were bursts of light sounds. The dozens of two-color energy suddenly turned into nothingness and dissipated in the air.


    "Hoo... Thanks to the old monster, I can''t help entering Haotian Jie."


    Mo Jueyuan breathed a light breath, and his face showed a light color. For him, he was very happy to keep the secret of haotianjie on the premise of saving his life.


    Seeing that Mo Jueyuan was all right, Cheng Nuo was relieved. Then he turned his head and looked at the two men in the fierce battle. His eyes suddenly lit up. He turned his head fiercely and said to Mo Jueyuan with a strange smile:


    "Boy, do you want your short blade to be an immortal weapon?"


    Mo Jue yuan was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he rolled his eyes and said with disdain:


    "Who doesn''t want to, don''t you want to have a fairy weapon?"


    Well


    Cheng Nuo is surprised. Indeed, even if he is so powerful, the immortal weapons have a strong attraction for him. However, he has a dark feather arrow. The immortal weapons will happen sooner or later, and he won''t be upset at the moment. He said with a smile:


    "Boy, I told you before that if you want to become an immortal weapon, you must absorb a lot of essence and blood. If you can also absorb soul, it will be better. Now, there is a good chance. If you finish it, even if this weapon can''t become an immortal weapon, its power will be greatly enhanced."


    With that, Cheng Nuo smiles strangely, and his voice is full of temptation


    "How about, dare you have a try?"


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t understand Cheng Nuo''s meaning. He clearly remembered that Cheng Nuo had said before that he killed the ghost face Shura flower and took the ghost life pearl. As for the essence, blood and soul of the ghost face Shura flower, they were absorbed by fish intestine sword. However, the ghost face Shura flower has not been killed. How can it be absorbed?


    "How?"


    Mo Jue yuan thought in his heart and asked carefully.


    When Cheng Nuo smiles, his young face is full of bad smiles, which makes people feel at first glance that "this child is not a good thing.".


    "This piece of blood fog is condensed by the ghost face Shura flower slaughtering tens of thousands of monsters. It''s all the blood essence of monsters, and there are a lot of monsters'' souls in it. If you can absorb them all, can you say that the power of your fishgut sword can''t be enhanced?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, looking at the blood mist around him, his eyes were full of fiery color, and he thought in his heart:


    "After absorbing the blood fog, the fish intestine sword can become a spirit weapon even if it can''t be an immortal weapon. Now it''s a top grade weapon. With so much blood fog, it can be promoted to a medium or even top grade weapon. Ha ha ha."


    Mo Jueyuan was so excited that he subconsciously took out the fish intestine sword. The next moment, the smile on Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly turned into a bitter smile.


    "Old monster, this fish gut sword doesn''t absorb itself. If it condenses into a monster, it will absorb it, but it won''t take the initiative to absorb the blood mist."


    Chengnuo smell speech, eyes staring at Chengnuo, no expression on the face, no meaning in the eyes, is simply staring at him.


    Mo Jueyuan is stared at by Cheng Nuo, and he feels uncomfortable. As a former strong man, even if his strength is not one in ten now, the power of that strong man naturally exists in his soul. Mo Jueyuan still feels uncomfortable. He can''t help looking around and pretending to look around, but his eyes are vaguely aiming at Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo was elated by Mo Jueyuan''s appearance. He pointed to Mo Jueyuan''s forehead and explained helplessly:


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, why are you so stupid? If it doesn''t absorb itself, will you input energy to help it absorb? Before Yunling ore became a immortal weapon, it did not accept the increase of vitality. However, the input of vitality will also have an effect, but it has no effect on combat. "


    Mo Chueh yuan was scolded, not annoyed at all. He laughed two times, and he couldn''t wait to start the experiment.


    In the heart move, a hair thick and thin vitality moment from the Dantian in the operation to the hand, Mo Jueyuan without hesitation will be input into the fish intestine sword. The fish intestine sword, which has gained vitality, suddenly wakes up from a deep sleep. It seems to feel the thick mist of blood essence around it, which can be absorbed immediately.


    Mo Jueyuan holds the fish intestine sword in his hand and stares at it with both eyes. Since the input of vitality, Mo Jueyuan suddenly feels that the fish intestine sword is like a part of his body, which is connected by flesh and blood. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan can clearly feel that a kind of faint and joyful emotion flows in the fish intestine sword, which makes Mo Jueyuan extremely happy.


    Without waiting for Mo Jueyuan to respond, the fish intestine sword suddenly burst out with a strong suction. The surrounding blood mist rushed to the fish intestine sword as if it were attracted by magnetic force. It was instantly absorbed. A layer of dark red blood light covered the edge of the fish intestine sword.


    With the rapid absorption of the fish intestine sword, the blood fog slowly appears in the vortex, a small vortex appears above the fish intestine sword. With the continuous rotation and absorption of the vortex, the surrounding blood fog is also rapidly reducing.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the fish intestine sword with joy. The blood mist around him was quickly absorbed by the fish intestine sword. However, it covered the blood mist for several miles, which could not be absorbed in a moment and a half.


    Cheng Nuo looks at Mo Jueyuan who is very excited. He tugs at the corner of his mouth and shows a strange smile. Then he looks at Shura, and the excitement in his eyes begins to appear slowly.


    "Shura, you are doomed today."


    The battle between Shura and the iron tower not far away has become white hot. The fist of the iron tower is harder than that of the spirit weapon. Every blow comes out with fierce wind, and even the surrounding space is shaking faintly. The powerful fist makes Shura fall into the wind.


    "Ha ha ha, be happy. Although you don''t look very good, you are still very strong. Come on, fight with Laozi for another 300 rounds."


    The iron tower burst of laughter, happy to see him, did not hesitate to fight up again, flashing white fist, attack Shura again.


    Although Shura has lived for ten thousand years, he himself is a ghost face flower. Although he is advantaged by nature, his strength is worse than that of the iron tower. Fortunately, he has a deep vitality. With the help of vitality, he can barely resist each other.


    At the moment, looking at the blow from the iron tower, Shura suddenly felt depressed, but also helpless. Every blow from the iron tower locked Shura in an instant. Shura had no other way but to connect hard.


    Shura looked at the iron tower opposite him. His anger soared in his heart


    "Tower, you deceive people too much. In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Said, Shura quickly floated back, and raised the skeleton crutches in his hands, dark red vitality quickly poured into the crutches.


    The ferocious skull, after the crazy influx of vitality, immediately exudes a dark red halo, especially the empty eyes, which are flashing bloodthirsty luster. With the rapid approaching of the iron tower, Shura suddenly waves his crutch, and a huge skull with a radius of two meters instantly condenses and floats on the top of Shura''s head, The skull is made of the rich vitality of heaven and earth mixed with the dark red blood fog. The evil red light twinkles in its eyes, just like the skeleton of the crutch.


    "Ghosts eat souls."


    Shura gave a loud drink, then raised his crutch and pointed forward. The huge skull, emitting a disgusting bloody gas, giggled and flew to the iron tower fist.


    The tower was slightly stunned and then sneered


    "Old man, do you think you can defeat Laozi with just one skeleton? Hum, let''s see the real strength of Laozi. "


    When the iron tower suddenly drinks, the vitality in the body is surging rapidly, and a majestic fluctuation of vitality spreads from the iron tower. It stirs up the blood mist around the iron tower, and it keeps boiling. However, there is no blood mist within two feet around the iron tower.


    The iron tower stands on the ground, squatting slightly, with a milky luster all over its body. The muscles like a dragon are full of strength against the luster of vitality.


    With the vigorous operation of the iron tower, a giant figure more than three feet high suddenly appears behind the iron tower. With the vigorous support of the iron tower, the giant''s figure is growing rapidly, standing proudly behind the iron tower, just like the patron saint of the iron tower. With the giant''s height increasing, the original illusory figure is also rapidly solidified.


    In a short time, a giant more than three feet tall, with a strong white light, stands behind the iron tower, but its appearance is very similar to the iron tower.


    When Shura saw it, he was shocked, and his crutches were waiting to be waved subconsciously. How could he give the other side time to change his movements with a carefully prepared move?


    "The wrath of the gods."


    Giant!

 Chapter 177

    "The wrath of the gods."


    God a rage, blood.


    With the iron tower, the giant nearly ten meters away, just like a majestic God, strode coldly towards the flying skull. His fist nearly one meter in size was raised and smashed at the flying skull with a thunderous roar.


    Boom


    A loud bang rang out. The monster skull was hit by the giant''s fist in his eyes. Suddenly, the huge skull was as fragile as a watermelon, and burst open. The mighty vitality suddenly turned into countless sharp energy, scattered in all directions and shot around.


    One blow blasted the other party''s skeleton, and the giant, who was formed by himself, had no damage except his luster was a little dim. The iron tower immediately began to laugh, and his face was full of excitement. He roared to Shura with pride:


    "Ha ha ha, damn old man, now I know I''m powerful. Since I still want my life, hum, let me take off your head and give it to Master Cheng."


    After roaring, the iron tower flies up without hesitation. Every step is tens of meters away. It appears in front of Shura in an instant. The overlord fist with spiral force rushes out again and smashes towards Shura. It is still roaring:


    "Ha ha, I''ll kick you to death."


    Before the words were heard, the giant, ten meters high, took only two steps and appeared in front of Shura. He had a foot the size of a hill, and with a fierce momentum, he roared and kicked Shura.


    Shura''s face was extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that the iron tower would make him so busy. Suddenly, the red light in Shura''s eyes flickered, and a touch of heartache flashed on his face. Then he turned into a firm color, and his old face was extremely firm.


    "You forced me to do this."


    There was a ferocious flash on Shura''s face, and then he changed the skeleton crutch in his right hand to his left hand. The red light on his right hand flashed, and a thumb sized blood red crystal suddenly appeared in his hand. Looking at the crystal, a ferocious smile appeared on Shura''s face, and he looked at the iron tower cruelly.


    The iron tower is out of the ordinary world. I have a lot of experience. As soon as the blood red crystal appears, the iron tower recognizes the object in the other party''s hands.


    "Xuelingjing? It turned out to be xuelingjing. "


    The iron tower''s face changed dramatically. On the blow, his strength was suddenly weakened by three points, and he was suddenly opened by Shura''s skeleton crutch. But Shura, with the help of this anti shock force, had a body shape like electricity, and quickly retreated. With a tiny difference, he instantly dodged the giant''s flying foot.


    Shura gave a ferocious smile. Holding the right hand of xuelingjing, he made a sudden effort, and a dark red vitality spurted out. The battle skills stored in xuelingjing were immediately stimulated, and a violent fluctuation of vitality. Then a dark arrow appeared on Shura''s right hand. Shura held the arrow ferociously and threw it toward the iron tower.


    "Blood spirit crystal - Dark feather arrow."


    Not far away from them, Cheng Nuo saw the long black arrow in the palm of Shura''s hand. A look of consternation flashed in his eyes and a feeling of crying and laughing rose in his heart.


    "Mingyu arrow..."


    Looking at the flying Ming feather arrow, Cheng Nuo''s eyes flashed, his hands on his back suddenly raised, his palms slowly stretched out, and the direction was the flying Ming feather arrow


    Although Shura loves this blood spirit crystal, if he can kill a strong enemy, it''s definitely worth it. Looking at the dark feather arrow that shoots at the iron tower like lightning, Shura''s dry and old face is more and more bright.


    Shura''s smile was bright, but the iron tower''s expression was just the opposite.


    As soon as the Ming feather arrow was formed, a fierce momentum suddenly appeared. The iron tower clearly saw that the other side was holding the Ming feather arrow, and the space around the arrow began to stir up. Obviously, the power of this arrow was not small. Although it could make the space vibrate, it could not do so. Just a sharp arrow made of combat skills made the space fluctuate.


    The great threat of the dark feather arrow makes the pressure of the iron tower surge. Suddenly, the iron tower roars, and the arms like cast iron are shining with bright vitality. The hands are empty, and a rice sized vitality appears between the hands. With the constant output of the vitality of the iron tower, the vitality expands rapidly, and grows to the size of pigeon eggs in the blink of an eye, However, the iron tower''s face turned white rapidly, with a weak look. There was crystal clear sweat on his face, reflecting the luster of vitality.


    The giant, however, stepped in front of Mo Jueyuan, and his body began to shrink rapidly. In a flash, his height was reduced from ten meters to less than five meters, and his body size was reduced by half. However, his strength and the degree of condensation of his body were more than doubled. At this moment, under the control of the iron tower, the giant headed for the dark feather arrow like black lightning, A hard blow.


    The wind of the fist is roaring, the strength of the fist is rampant, and the violent fist makes the vitality of the surrounding world suddenly riot, while the huge fist rushes straight to the Mingyu arrow without any hindrance.


    Bang... Poof


    The huge giant''s fist collided with the Ming Yu arrow, and a sound of gold and iron was heard, but the dark Ming Yu arrow was resisted by his fist in an instant.


    Just for a moment, there was a small hole on the giant''s fist, but the dark arrow disappeared. There was only a small hole in the giant''s chest. At this moment, the giant, who was formed by the condensation of vitality, slowly began to dissipate after resisting for a moment.


    The iron tower looks at the giant who is about to disappear, and there is tension in his eyes. The giant can be remanufactured when it disappears. However, manufacturing takes time, and the war skills of the iron tower at the moment also need time to condense, so there must be enough time. The giant only strives for a moment for the iron tower, and the dark feather arrow will continue to shoot at the iron tower.


    "Faster, faster, special, faster..."


    Looking at the fast approaching Ming Yu arrow, the iron tower is sweating and roaring madly in the heart. The vitality in the body is even more frenzied. He urges it out of the body. The Milky air mass the size of a pigeon egg, twinkling with dazzling white light, rotates rapidly between the empty hands. With each rotation, the fluctuation of the air mass increases by one point.


    "Hoo... Finally."


    At the moment when Mingyu arrow was less than two meters away from the iron tower, the Yuanqi group in the hand of the iron tower was finally ready. Suddenly, the iron tower, pale and weak, pushed the Yuanqi group out of the hand with lightning speed, and the Yuanqi group flew to Mingyu arrow.


    Yuanqituan just touched the arrow of Mingyu arrow, and then it melted quietly. Like a mass of silk, it quickly wrapped it up. The dark Mingyu arrow was immediately wrapped by the white "silk thread", turned into a white sharp arrow and continued to shoot towards the iron tower.


    "Soul destroying silk."


    When the iron tower suddenly drinks, the Milky silk thread turns into pitch black color, which is three points darker than the dark feather arrow. With the sudden drinking of the iron tower, the dark dark feather arrow suddenly burns with a black flame. In the rapid flight, the flame is burning, and there is no sign of being blown out by the strong wind.


    The black flame just burned for a moment, and then quickly went out. The dark dark dark plume arrow had shortened nearly two-thirds of its length at the moment, but the remaining one-third, as before, shot at the weak iron tower with a sharp breaking sound.


    The iron tower suddenly turned pale, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out. The dark dark dark arrow suddenly arrived, the iron tower was unable to defend, and subconsciously lay back.


    With a bang, the strong body of the iron tower suddenly fell to the ground. The sharp Ming feather arrow was too fast. It passed through the original position of the iron tower before it could react. Unfortunately, it was shot in the air.


    Shura gave a cold smile, and the dark red fine awn in his eyes flashed away. The flying Mingyu arrow turned its direction and shot at the tower lying on the ground again.


    There''s no way to avoid it. There''s no way to avoid it.


    The iron tower has clearly felt that Shura, who controls the Mingyu arrow, has locked the iron tower now. If the iron tower can''t block the arrow, the iron tower will be killed, at least seriously injured.


    Looking at the sharp arrow, the tower looks desperate, but subconsciously thinks:


    "If I don''t die, I''ll have to scratch your skin and cramp you."


    Desperate tower powerless closed his eyes, he has a clear sense that the dark feather arrow has reached his forehead, the unparalleled sharp air stinging skin pain, see is about to shoot through the tower''s head.


    If the head is shot through, the body will die.


    It seems that he has seen the scene of the fall of the iron tower. On Shura''s face, he shows a ferocious smile again. Subconsciously, he looks to the side, and suddenly sees the appearance of Cheng Nuo in the distance. He raises his hand to the direction of the iron tower, claws his right hand, and grabs it gently in the void.


    A bad feeling came out of Shura''s heart immediately. At this moment, Shura suddenly remembered that Mingyu arrow is


    Hum


    Mingyu arrow shot to the top of the tower''s forehead in an instant. Just as Mingyu arrow was about to shoot through the tower, only one third of the Mingyu arrow suddenly stopped and stopped on tiete''s forehead. It was less than one centimeter away from the skin of the tower. Mingyu arrow stopped and suddenly began to tremble. The trembling of Mingyu arrow made the surrounding space ripple, And then quickly disappeared.


    "It hurts."


    A red dot suddenly appeared on the forehead of the iron tower, and a wisp of red blood slowly oozed from the red dot.


    Tower lying on the ground, although the forehead pain, but the body is still in control.


    "Aha, I''m still alive."


    Tower suddenly opened his eyes, a look will see standing on his forehead above the Ming feather arrow, is constantly shaking, issued bursts of light hum.


    "This is..."


    There was a look of doubt in the eyes of the iron tower. I didn''t understand what was going on with the black arrow. I moved in my heart and subconsciously looked to the place where Cheng Nuo was.


    When you see Chengnuo''s action clearly, suddenly, the tower smiles, with a happy smile for the rest of his life.


    "Thank you for saving my life."


    The tower whooshed up from the ground and looked at Cheng Nuo excitedly.


    With a faint smile, Cheng Nuo turned his eyes to Shura, who was as pale as death


    "Mingyu arrow, but Lao Tzu''s weapon, do you also use it?"

 Chapter 178

    Shura''s face was pale, and his thin face was full of fear. Looking at the iron tower which was almost killed by himself, and Cheng Nuo with a sneer, Shura''s hands were trembling. Looking at the two people with a sneer, he didn''t know what to say.


    Cheng Nuo looked at Shura and continued to say with a cold smile


    "Shura, do you forget that the weapon of Lao Tzu is Ming Yu arrow. Naturally, you will use Ming Yu arrow to make blood spirit crystals. You should get two blood spirit crystals from Lao Tzu''s cave. Hum, you poisoned me secretly, but I didn''t expect that I would come back one day. Ha ha ha... "


    When Cheng Norton burst into laughter, his face showed the pleasure of revenge, and he looked at Shura like a dead man.


    "As for your master, you didn''t go all out to recognize him as the Lord. Where is he now, eh? Your so-called master, even if you die, will not appear. It seems that you are one of his dogs. You used to be useful, but now you are useless. "


    Cheng Nuo said with regret, but his eyes were flashing with excitement and crazy color. All of a sudden, Cheng Nuo looked up to the sky and roared, his young face became twisted, and his bright eyes were full of blood red color, flashing merciless eyes.


    "Shangguan Xiao Feng, you have trapped me in the" ban on animals "for two thousand years. So what? I''ve come out. You wait. I''ll definitely find you and blow your ashes."


    With the crazy roar of commitment, the resentment of being trapped for two thousand years seems to be slightly reduced. Cheng Nuo looks up at the sky, and his boundless hatred and killing will soar to the sky. Suddenly, a strong pressure immediately envelops the whole chijing mountains.


    Yes, it is the chijing mountains. Under this powerful pressure, all life is bowed, especially the monsters, who are all trembling on the ground and dare not move. The shadow of death instantly covers all life in the whole chijing mountains.


    Not only the weak monsters, but also Shura, who was out of the ordinary world, was extremely ugly. Under the great pressure, Shura felt that he weighed more than a million pounds and could not move. The iron tower and Mo Jueyuan have no feeling at all. Their faces are as usual. They just feel the deep and broad momentum like the endless starry sky. They secretly sigh about each other''s strength. Even if only their souls are left, they are far from being comparable.


    Cheng Nuo takes back his eyes and looks at Shura in front of him. At this moment, Shura''s expression has become desperate and his eyes are twinkling with regret. However, Shura doesn''t ask for mercy. As a Shura who is out of the world, he naturally knows that his own noumenon, the ghost life Pearl of the ghost face Shura flower, is one of the necessary materials to reshape his body, If the other party wants to reshape his body, he will not let go of his own ghost life bead. What''s more, he still has such a big hatred with him. After all, the reason why the other party''s body fell is because he poisoned first, which is the result. Therefore, Shura knew for a long time that even if he begged for mercy, the other side would not let him go


    "It''s in your hands. I''ll admit it. If you want to kill it, kill it."


    With that, Shura closed his eyes and tilted his head with a pale face. He would rather die than fall.


    "Well, I''ll do as you wish."


    Cheng Nuo snorted coldly and waved his right hand without hesitation. The third of Ming Yu''s arrow, which had been shaking, immediately turned its direction and flew away from the left side of Shura''s head.


    Shura was shocked, and his eyes suddenly increased. Although there was a look of despair in his eyes, he was not willing to die. At the moment, he ran his whole body, barely withstood the mountain like pressure, and raised his skeleton crutch to resist.


    "Hum."


    When Cheng Nuo saw this, he gave a cold hum. A strange wave suddenly spread from Cheng Nuo, and instantly covered everything around him. When the wave just covered the rebellious Shura, Shura trembled all over. If he was shocked, he calmed down strangely in an instant. His eyes were dull, and his whole body seemed to become a clay sculpture.


    Not only Shura, but also the nearby iron tower and Mo Jueyuan. Just as the wave was coming, they became stiff at the same time, as if time had frozen. Although they had a look in their eyes, they didn''t turn at all, and the whole person was in a muddle.


    Poof


    Just for a moment, the dark feather arrow came in a flash, and shot through Shura''s head without any hesitation, bringing out a dark red blood.


    If the head is shot through, even if it is the body of the strong man who wants to win the world, he will die, not to mention the Shura who is just out of the ordinary world.


    As the dark feather arrow passed through Shura''s head, the look in Shura''s eyes immediately disappeared, and the tyrannical breath on his body completely disappeared. At this point, Shura died.


    The next moment, the tower and Mo Jueyuan immediately recovered from their muddle. They shook their heads at the same time. They were confused and didn''t understand what had just happened.


    However, when their eyes touched Shura on the ground, especially a finger sized hole in each other''s head, they turned pale, and a look of horror flashed in their eyes. They didn''t know that it must be Cheng Nuo''s skill, but they were also wrapped in it.


    Fortunately, the iron tower is not the enemy of Cheng Nuo. Otherwise, at this moment, it is enough to kill itself thousands of times. At this moment, the heart of the iron tower is more and more in awe of Cheng Nuo.


    In fact, it''s not that the iron tower didn''t want to kill Cheng Nuo. Among other things, Cheng Nuo has lived for so many years, and there are certainly many treasures in his collection. If he can kill the other party, he will surely be blamed for them. Repaying kindness? Is that the right of the strong, the right to be kind and ungrateful? There are so many such cases in the cultivation world, and if you want to be ungrateful, you also need to have enough strength, otherwise you will die. Fortunately, the tower abandoned this idea immediately after seeing such a powerful soul of Cheng Nuo.


    The soul of the other party is so strong that it can exist independently between heaven and earth. This shows how powerful his strength should be. At least, he can''t escape from the world to such an extent. Can the soul of a strong person who transcends the world not kill him?


    Sure enough, it was not until this event that the iron tower was glad of its decision. The other party just let himself fall into a muddle with a cold hum. Isn''t it easy to kill himself?


    Although Cheng Nuo killed Shura with one strike, he was clean and neat, but there was a faint look of weakness on his face. It was obvious that the inexplicable fluctuation before consumed a lot of strength. Now Cheng Nuo took a dim look at the iron tower, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. Then he quickly converged, and his expression recovered. As he moved in his heart, The power of the outstretched force was instantly put away, and the chijing mountains suddenly returned to normal. Those monsters were shadowed by death, and they did not dare to continue to move in the mountains. There was no monsters in the chijing mountains, all shivering in their old nests.


    Cheng Nuo put away the huge pressure and was waiting to speak. Suddenly, his young face was browed, and his eyes flashed a light, turning his eyes to Shura''s body.


    The skeleton crutch in Shura''s hand was flashing a strange red light, as if he was alive. There was a strange giggle. With the change of the skeleton crutch, the blood fog around him suddenly rose rapidly. There was a huge monster roaring in the blood fog, as if he was struggling, and he kept approaching Chengnuo.


    Cheng Nuo looked coldly, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes, and hummed coldly again.


    "Hum."


    Strange fluctuations appear again, but this time, it does not radiate as much as before. Instead, it shoots straight at the skeleton of the crutch like a sharp arrow.


    Creak.


    An ugly voice sounded, and the monster red light on the skull was immediately suppressed to the extreme. There was a painful howl. It was obvious that Cheng Nuo''s strike made the skull quite painful.


    Suppressing the change of the skeleton, Cheng Nuo looked back and said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Boy, you go to collect him. The blood mist is controlled by this crutch. You can keep it and absorb it slowly in the future."


    Finish saying, Cheng Nuo looked at the iron tower one eye, in the eye revealed the light inquiry meaning.


    Although the strength of the tower is nothing in Cheng Nuo''s eyes, after all, the other party is with him, so it''s better to consult him.


    With Cheng Nuo''s eyes, Mo Jueyuan also subconsciously turns his eyes on the tower.


    The tower was stunned and immediately reacted. A simple and honest smile appeared on its face and said:


    "Master Cheng''s arrangement is fine. I don''t need such things. Pressing these fists is my weapon."


    When Cheng Nuo heard the speech, he suddenly showed a satisfied smile on his face. He nodded slightly to Mo Jueyuan, indicating that he would take the crutch away.


    Mo Jueyuan quickly walked over and looked at the skeleton crutch with fiery eyes. He was even more excited. He knew that as soon as he picked up the crutch, his fishgut sword would be one point closer to the immortal weapon. He took a breath. Mo Jueyuan held the skeleton crutch with his right hand, and then clenched it tightly and picked it up.


    The crutches are not gold or wood. The whole body is as black as ink. At the moment, it has a blood red luster, especially the skeleton on the top of the crutches. Although it is restrained by Cheng Nuo, it still exists.


    "If you put your energy into it, naturally you can say that the blood fog will be recovered."


    Cheng Nuo looks at Mo Jueyuan''s confused appearance and says with a smile.


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, he subconsciously raised his eyebrows. He suddenly had a confused idea in his heart


    "How could the old monster know everything? This crutch should be a weapon carefully refined by Shura. How could the old monster know this one?"


    As soon as the idea of doubt came out, a flash of light suddenly flashed through Mo Jueyuan''s mind. It disappeared before he could react. When Mo Jueyuan wanted to seize it, he couldn''t remember it.


    Although he was puzzled, Mo Jueyuan cleverly hid it in his heart. He didn''t say it, but nodded faintly


    "Oh."

 Chapter 179

    A pure energy suddenly entered the crutch in hand. On the skull at the top of the crutch, the red light suddenly became stronger. As the red light gradually became stronger, the blood fog filled the ghost face mountain for several kilometers, as if attracted by the magnetic force, rushed towards Mo Jueyuan, to be exact, towards the skeleton of the crutch, The red light on the monstrous skull flashed, and the blood mist was quickly absorbed by the skull.


    The blood fog decreased sharply. The blood fog in the area of several kilometers completely disappeared after only a few breaths. Except for the blood gas in the surrounding air, there was no trace left.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s crutch, the iron tower on one side flashed a fiery color in his eyes. He had already learned the power of this crutch. Although he could not kill himself, it was better than that of the monster. However, when Cheng Nuo was looking at him from the corner of the iron tower''s eye, he suddenly felt a bump in his heart and quickly put away all his emotions and desires, With a smile on his face.


    Cheng Nuo looks at the smile on the tower''s face, gently tugs at the corner of his mouth, and then cheers coldly to Mo Jueyuan


    "Boy, take this body and go down with me."


    Then, regardless of Mo Jueyuan, Cheng Nuo smiles at the tower and says:


    "Are you interested in going down to have a look? Although this Shura is dead, he is still alive. No matter he has no soul, there should be many good things in Shura''s treasure. "


    Tower smell speech, the smile on the face suddenly a stiff, with suspicious eyes to see Chengnuo, don''t understand each other do so is what purpose? Do you want to hurt yourself? However, this possibility was immediately ruled out by the iron tower itself. If the other side wanted to kill itself, it was enough to kill itself when killing Shura. Obviously, the other side would not do harm to itself. The only possibility was that the other side really wanted to do something good for itself.


    The iron tower takes a dim look at Cheng Nuo, but how can Cheng Nuo, an old fox, show his difference? At the moment, I can only say with gratitude:


    "Thank you for your kindness, Master Cheng. It''s better to be obedient than respectful."


    Cheng Nuo nodded contentedly, no longer spoke, and turned his eyes to the deep and dark basin in front of him, ready to go down to the bottom.


    In fact, Cheng Nuo didn''t want to kill the iron tower. After all, he needs a corpse to rebuild his body. The stronger the corpse is, the stronger his strength will be after his resurrection. If he has the corpse of a strong man in the world, plus the ghost life pearl of the ghost face Shura flower, there is no doubt that he will recover his strength before he died, and even further.


    However, the only drawback is that the dead time of the corpse can''t exceed ten days, and now there are still several kinds of materials lacking, so it''s impossible to refine his own resurrected body. Therefore, Cheng Nuo doesn''t want to kill the iron tower now, and maybe it will have other uses in the future.


    In this world, martial arts is the most important, and strength is the truth. Therefore, it is possible for a person to do anything for the sake of strength. Treachery is easier than ordinary food.


    Cheng Nuo and the iron tower are pregnant with ghosts, but they both have taboos. The iron tower is afraid of Cheng Nuo''s powerful strength, but Cheng Nuo doesn''t want to waste such good materials. Therefore, they are harmonious on the surface.


    Although Mo Jueyuan is not as powerful as the two, he is not a fool. Naturally, he can feel something wrong with the atmosphere. What''s more, his soul has the function of detecting each other''s emotions. Although he can''t fully understand them, he can still catch a few clues. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan is also smiling and secretly guarding against the iron tower, As for Cheng Nuo, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t plan to be defensive at all. If Cheng Nuo wants to kill himself, no matter how defensive he is, it''s useless. Moreover, the other party has vowed that it won''t be bad for him. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan is very relieved of Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo glanced around, then turned to Mo Jueyuan and the iron tower and said:


    "We don''t dare to go down now. The evil spirit below is very strong, and it''s full of tyranny. The most important thing is that it''s still a place of extreme Yin. Boy, your strength is too poor. There''s a Huoyang jade in Laozi''s storage ring. If you wear it, the evil spirit below won''t hurt you. As for those ghost face flowers, you dare not get close to them. All right, get ready. "


    The iron tower nodded, then walked to the edge of the basin first, and jumped forward with a dull look. Suddenly, the heavy body with the fierce wind roared to the bottom of the basin, and instantly fell into the endless darkness.


    Mo Jueyuan took out huoyangyu, held it tightly in his left hand, took a deep breath, and jumped as if attracted. Suddenly, his body accelerated abruptly, fell into the darkness, and began to descend rapidly.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Mo Jueyuan only felt the wind whistling in his ears, and his eyes could not be opened when the strong wind blew. But Cheng Nuo had told him not to use his soul perception. His strength was too poor, and he would be invaded by Yin Qi. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan had no choice but to run yuan Qi with all his strength, barely separated from the strong wind, and vaguely looked at the scene below.


    Although the upper part of the basin is shrouded in darkness, the darkness is getting lighter and lighter from the bottom of the basin. At the bottom, there is no darkness at all, full of bright light. However, Mo Jueyuan felt that the bright light was like cold air. Although it was more than ten meters away from the bottom, it had cooled Mo Jueyuan''s hands and feet.


    "No, how can I stop at such a close distance?"


    Mo Jue yuan''s eyes suddenly increased, and he looked at the approaching ground. His face suddenly showed a pale color, and he was about to use his strength to bombard the stone wall. At this time, Mo Jueyuan''s falling body suddenly seemed to fall into cotton, and his speed suddenly decreased, just like a feather, falling gently, and then falling steadily to the ground.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan stood firm, a figure came to him in an instant. Mo Jueyuan was surprised. After he saw it clearly, he could rest assured that it was the promise of the soul body.


    Cheng Nuo gave Mo Jueyuan a faint smile. Mo Jueyuan immediately realized that it was Cheng Nuo who was helping him just now. Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a sense of gratitude in his heart, but he didn''t say much.


    Bang Bang


    With the roar of the earth, Mo Jueyuan and the tower jumped from the same place, but the landing place was a little different. However, with the strength of the tower, he arrived in an instant.


    "Master Cheng, here you are."


    As soon as the tower saw Cheng Nuo coming, it immediately saluted with awe, and looked extremely respectful.


    Cheng Nuo smiles and says to the tower:


    "Iron tower, I come here today mainly for the ghost face Shura flower, so you can take other things, but I have to get the ghost face Shura flower."


    Ghost face Shura flower is one of the materials for Cheng Nuo''s resurrection. It is a matter of life and death. Cheng Nuo will never give in. If the other party doesn''t know his interest, Cheng Nuo will definitely kill the iron tower. Although killing the iron tower will greatly damage his strength, Cheng Nuo is also willing to do anything for his resurrection.


    When the tower heard the words, it would not be interesting. Immediately, it respectfully said:


    "Master Cheng, don''t worry. The younger generation of Shura ghost noodles will never move. As for other things, if they are needed by the younger generation, please give way to them. If not, let this little brother take them. How about that?"


    The tower seems reckless, but in fact it is extremely smart. He has already figured out that even if his soul is strong, Cheng Nuo needs a place to live, and the boy who is just flying in the sky is definitely the best choice. Therefore, Cheng Nuo will certainly take good care of this boy, and his strength is far from that of Cheng Nuo. The resurrection of Cheng Nuo is almost inevitable. At that time, the boy''s status will definitely rise. Now, Cheng Nuo will never be ungrateful to be nice to him. It''s very cost-effective to win his favor with something he doesn''t use.


    Cheng Nuo is a shrewd old fox. After a little thought, he can figure out the calculation of the tower. However, Cheng Nuo doesn''t want to force him too much. After all, it''s good for Mo Jueyuan and himself. Why not? Then he nodded, gave a faint smile to the tower, turned around, looked at the confused Mo Jueyuan, and said:


    "Boy, I''ll see later. You can pick up anything you don''t need."


    Mo Jueyuan readily promised, secretly excited. Ordinary things are no longer in the eyes of the old geeks, but the things that they think are rubbish are not necessarily for themselves. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan is still very excited. He almost guessed that he would return with a full load this time.


    "Now that it''s distributed, let''s go now. The ghost faced Shura flower is in the center. Boy, you''d better not release your soul perception and be careful of being invaded by Yin Qi. It''s a very Yin place. It''s extremely cold. If it''s not for the flaming Yang jade, you''ll freeze your soul into icicles."


    Cheng Nuo was a little worried and told him to move forward quickly with the iron tower and Mo Jueyuan.


    Although the area of this basin is not large, there are a lot of monsters and GUI Mianhua that can be cultivated. However, their strength is too poor, even Mo Jueyuan''s strength is not as good. Therefore, the iron tower directly releases its great momentum as a strong man out of the ordinary world. Sensing the powerful pressure, the monsters on the road immediately lie down in the same place, I dare not move.


    A few minutes later, after walking through a dense forest, they immediately focused on a plant about half a meter thick, three or four meters high, tens of meters in front of them.


    This plant is as black as ink. On its long and straight trunk, it has no leaves and is bare. On the top, it has a huge flower. A blood red flower in the shape of a grimace, emitting a strong smell of blood.


    In the center of this huge face, there is a round bead the size of a baby''s fist. The bead is blood red. Strangely, the bead not only does not have the bloody smell of flowers, but also exudes a faint fragrance.


    Cheng Nuo and Mo Jueyuan saw the huge grimace flower and the blood red bead at a glance, and the color of ecstasy suddenly appeared on their faces, especially on Cheng Nuo''s face, where the color of excitement suddenly appeared. After five seconds, Cheng Nuo was forced to endure the excitement, took a deep breath, and slowly vomited out after a few seconds.


    "Ghost face Shura flower, ghost life pearl."

 Chapter 180

    Mo Jue yuan''s eyes are also filled with the color of fire. The giant ghostly face can be called a tree. And if such a huge tree, if the fish gut sword absorbs all its essence, how much will it grow to? Fish intestine sword does not have to absorb blood to grow. The essence of plant is the same as that of human and monster. It can also promote the growth of fish intestine sword.


    Chengnuo calmed down a little, and subconsciously glanced at the tower behind him. The meaning in his eyes is self-evident.


    Cheng Nuo''s heart was flustered when he saw the tower. Subconsciously, he stepped back two steps to stay away from the ghost faced Shura flower. Then he bowed his head slightly and stopped paying attention to the ghost faced Shura flower.


    Cheng Nuo nodded with satisfaction, then said with a smile:


    "There are many ghost face flowers around the iron tower. Although they are not as powerful as this ghost face Shura flower, they are also rare. Why don''t you collect some?"


    When the tower heard the words, it was stunned. Then it immediately responded and scolded itself for being stupid. The ghost face Shura flower could not be found by itself, but the ghost face Shura flower was also very rare. Even if it was not needed now, it would be useless in the future. At the moment, it immediately bowed and said:


    "Thank you for your advice."


    With that, the tower turned around without hesitation to find the ghost face around.


    Cheng Nuo smiles and looks at the far away tower. A cold color suddenly flashes in his eyes. If the tower still hesitates at that moment, Cheng Nuo will definitely show his fighting skill of soul at the first time.


    In the past, Cheng Nuo killed Shura and used a kind of fighting skill, which made him stiff for a moment. That fighting skill is the same soul fighting skill as Mo Jueyuan''s "Zhenling", but Cheng Nuo''s level of soul fighting skill is much higher than Mo Jueyuan''s "Zhenling".


    Superior seven soul fighting skills, absolute field. As long as a person with a soul is affected by the absolute field, he will be absent for one to several seconds. The specific time depends on the strength of the performer. However, the only drawback of this combat skill is that if the opponent''s soul strength exceeds his own, he is likely to be killed by the combat skill. If the opponent''s soul strength exceeds his own, his soul will be damaged or dissipated.


    The superior''s seven level soul combat skills are absolutely as precious as the immortal weapons. Even to a certain extent, they are much more precious than the ordinary immortal weapons. After all, the immortal weapons can''t be damaged in most cases. Even if they are lost, they still exist, and these combat skills will be lost.


    This is the only soul war skill that Cheng Nuo has obtained for tens of thousands of years, and it''s still the only soul war skill that Cheng Nuo has got. It can be seen how rare this soul war skill is.


    It''s rare, but its powerful effect is incomparable. Take Mo Jueyuan''s "Zhenling" for example. If Mo Jueyuan suddenly exerts his "Zhenling" when his opponent is caught off guard, the opponent only thinks it''s an attack of vitality, but he doesn''t expect that there will be a soul attack. If Mo Jueyuan''s soul is strong enough to kill the opponent in a single blow, his soul combat skill is not only the soul itself, There''s no defense.


    Looking at the tower''s departure, Cheng Nuo''s face suddenly showed the color of excitement, and then said to Mo Jueyuan with a dignified look:


    "Boy, use that short sword to stab at the place where the stalk meets the ground. Remember, go up and pick up the ghost life pearl immediately after stabbing. Don''t hesitate, do you understand?"


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Cheng Nuo''s solemn words. He nodded and turned his hand. The fish intestines sword appeared in his right hand. Mo Jueyuan held huoyangyu in his left hand and fish intestines sword in his right hand. He walked forward solemnly.


    The ghost face Shura flower is more than Zhang, just like a tree. Mo Jueyuan slowly approaches it with a fish gut sword in his hand. Although the ghost face Shura flower is dead, no one knows whether it has soul consciousness. After all, such a powerful spirit in heaven and earth must have an unknown secret.


    At this moment, near noon, Mo Jueyuan approached step by step. The ghost face Shura flower, which had only one huge ghost face flower, was still dead and motionless, as if it really had no soul.


    Mo Jueyuan wanted to find out if the ghost face Shura flower had any emotion. However, this is a place of extreme Yin. The light around him is like a frozen ray. If it wasn''t for the flaming jade, Mo Jueyuan would have been frozen into an icicle, even the soul.


    "Mad, it''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse. The greater the danger, the greater the harvest."


    As soon as he remembered that Yuchang sword had grown into an immortal weapon, Mo Jueyuan felt that his whole body was full of incomparable power. Looking at the ghost face Shura flower in front of him, he was ruthless and tried his best to pursue the cloud month by month. Then he flashed to the bottom of the ghost face Shura flower and stabbed it without hesitation.


    Poof.


    With a light sound, the edge of the fish intestine sword suddenly completely disappeared into the culm of the ghost face Shura flower, and a red light suddenly flickered slowly from the fish intestine sword.


    At this time, the originally straight ghost face Shura flower suddenly came to life, and the straight stem suddenly bent as if it had elasticity, and fell towards Mo Jueyuan.


    "Not good."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly turned pale, and his half squatting body didn''t have time to get up. With the help of this anti shock force, Mo Jueyuan''s body suddenly slid back like a skateboard with a pulley.


    Bang.


    A huge flower fell on the ground, and Mo Jueyuan''s body was so close to it that he ran away from it. Suddenly, stones were splashed, and several dark red stones were shot at Mo Jueyuan like lightning.


    Poop, poop


    A series of powerful air swept, hit the stones accurately and accurately, and immediately turned the gravel into powder, while Cheng Nuo''s figure also appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan.


    Looking at the wildly swaying ghost faced Shura flower and the huge ghost faced flower roaring with pain, Cheng Nuo gently breathed out a breath, and his face showed a light color. Although this scene was unexpected, it was also in his expectation. Cheng Nuo had already guessed that even if he killed the ghost faced Shura flower, the body still had a soul. Now it seems, right enough.


    "Boy, when I show my fighting skills, I will hold it for a moment. When I throw you up, you will go and take off the ghost life pearl. Do you know?"


    Cheng Nuo said to Mo Jueyuan with a serious look. Under that serious look, Mo Jueyuan clearly felt that Cheng Nuo was very excited and expected.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded, knowing that this ghost life Pearl was of great importance, naturally he did not dare to neglect it, so he focused on the swaying ghost face flower with a solemn expression.


    Under the continuous swing of the stem, guimianhua swings freely from left to right, and the speed is very fast. Chengnuo must wait for it to swing here to hold it, so that Mo Jueyuan can pick it.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Under the swing of guimianhua, the fierce wind blows around, which makes the surrounding trees bend down and break their branches. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan also feels that the fierce wind is constantly blowing on him. If it is not for Cheng Nuo, Mo Jueyuan has no doubt that the strong wind can blow him away.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Nuo''s eyes suddenly flashed, a dazzling light suddenly flashed, and then a transparent strange ripple quickly spread, instantly affecting the swing of the ghost face Shura flower. Strangely, the ghost face Shura flower just put the flower here, but suddenly stood still, as if the surrounding space had solidified. What a huge ghost face flower, it revealed a kind of confused mood.


    "Right now."


    Cheng Nuo''s right hand waved suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s body was like a sharp arrow, whizzing at the huge grimace flower.


    Whoosh


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the ghost faced Shura flower, and his eyes flashed a touch of fear. Then he was completely dispelled by the desire for immortal weapons. He suddenly accelerated and rushed to the ghost faced Shura flower. He saw a round bead in the middle of it, with a faint fragrance, Mo Jue far inhaled a little, and suddenly felt the whole body hot and dry as if it were about to boil. In the moment, he was frightened and hurriedly pressed the changes of blood. He reached out to hold the ghost bead and dragged it fiercely. Suddenly, the essence of the ghostly face, the ghost life beads fell to Mo Jue yuan''s hands.


    Below Cheng Nuo saw Mo Jueyuan holding the ghost life bead in his hand, and the excited color on his face appeared on his face again.


    Mo Jueyuan stepped on the ghost face flower lightly. With the help of this anti shock force, he quickly turned back, immediately away from the huge ghost face flower, and floated to the place where Cheng Nuo was.


    Just as Mo Jueyuan left, Guimian Shura immediately woke up from her confusion. But strangely, she didn''t go crazy as before. On the contrary, she had a feeling of mental depression, especially the thick stalk. Now it was covered with folds, like the skin of an old man. A breath of death gradually came out of Guimian Shura.


    Mo Chueh yuan fell to the ground and shook his body. He stood still and looked at the strange appearance of the ghost faced Shura flower. He couldn''t help asking Cheng Nuo:


    "Old monster, what''s the matter? It was so brave just now. How can it be now?"


    With that, Mo Jueyuan handed Cheng Nuo the blood red bead in his hand, with a puzzled look on his face.


    Cheng Nuo looks at Mo Jueyuan''s ghost life bead. The color of excitement in his eyes is very obvious. He can''t help but solemnly take it over. As soon as he turns it over, there is no trace.


    Mo Jueyuan also went to find out where the ghost bead was. There are many secrets about Cheng Nuo. If he did, he would not understand them all his life. However, the name "Shangguan Xiaofeng" that Cheng Nuo once said made Mo Jueyuan very interested.


    Cheng Nuo put away the ghost life bead. His excitement could not be calm for a long time. The meaning of the ghost life bead is too important for him. Once he uses the ghost life bead to refine the blood returning pill, he is likely to help himself recover all his strength after resurrection, and will go further.


    Cheng Nuo has been trapped in the bottleneck for more than 5000 years. Maybe this ghost bead can help him break through the bottleneck and enter a higher level.


    Suddenly, Mo chueyuan''s eyes suddenly brightened and said to Cheng Nuo


    "Old monster, look..."

 Chapter 181

    When Cheng Nuo heard the words, he immediately looked in the direction of Mo Jueyuan''s finger. He saw the fish intestine sword on the flower stalk of ghost face Shura. It was a strange red and black color at the moment. Although it was more than ten meters away, Cheng Nuo clearly felt that the fish intestine sword had a strong sense of cruelty and a strong smell of blood.


    It''s not surprising that Cheng Nuo has the smell of blood, because absorbing blood essence can promote the evolution of fish intestines sword, so it''s normal to have the smell of blood. However, the smell of cruelty is not simple. After becoming a fairy weapon, it will naturally have a unique attribute smell, either cold, or cruel, or violent, but it will be gradually possessed after having the spirit.


    The newborn immortal weapon only has a part of its spirituality, but it doesn''t have any breath. Only when the owner of the weapon influences it in the future, the spirituality of the weapon will have its own unique breath. However, the current situation of this fish gut sword is quite different. This fish gut sword, which may become an immortal weapon in the future, has its own unique flavor without spirituality at the moment.


    This is very contradictory, just like a person has died, but the heart is still beating, all kinds of life characteristics still exist, very contradictory.


    Even an old monster like Cheng Nuo can''t explain clearly what changes have taken place in this fish intestine sword.


    "Old monster, what''s the matter? How do I feel like the fish gut sword is eager to kill, just like it... It has a soul."


    Mo Jueyuan spit out the last few words, and then his face also showed a touch of disbelief, which is incredible.


    Cheng Nuo''s face shows the expression of thinking, then shakes his head in doubt, sighs, before getting the ghost life bead''s excitement is immediately hit by this doubt without a trace.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, and I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. However, I remind you that in the future, you''d better let it absorb as little blood as possible. At least don''t let it become an immortal weapon before you''re promoted to escape. If its spirit is too strong, you can''t control it."


    Cheng Nuo solemnly said to Mo Jueyuan that he was still thinking about this situation in his mind. However, with his experience of tens of thousands of years, he had never encountered it. Therefore, Cheng Nuo also had no way to know.


    Looking at the huge ghost face Shura flower, under the crazy absorption of the fish intestine sword, it is rapidly shrinking. In a few minutes, the ghost face Shura flower has completely changed from a huge plant into a layer of dry wood, without any vitality.


    "Old monster, it''s almost done. Let''s go."


    Mo Jueyuan went to pick up the fish intestine sword, took it back into the storage ring, and then said to the old man cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo shook his head unexpectedly, with a little smile on his face, and said:


    "Boy, the ghost face Shura flower is not dead yet. You should be careful that it will be cultivated again in thousands of years, and then you will come to me for revenge."


    Cheng Nuo smiles a little, then the smile suddenly sinks down, and says coldly:


    "The root of the grass should be removed. What''s more, the remaining part is the second essence besides the ghost''s pearl. How can it be wasted?"


    With that, Cheng Nuo waved his right hand, and a white pitching suddenly flew out, and chopped to the place where Mo Jueyuan was.


    Well


    Mo Jueyuan was a little stunned, subconsciously leaning over his body, and the white pipian immediately wiped Mo Jueyuan''s body and chopped it on the dark red ground.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    A slight noise came from behind Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan stared at Cheng Nuo with an ugly face. He suddenly found that Cheng Nuo had a bad smile on his face. He immediately knew that Cheng Nuo was in a good mood. He was teasing himself and was no longer angry. He turned his eyes to the ground behind him.


    I saw a huge pit, with a radius of one meter, appeared on the ground, but the stones in the pit were completely cut from the ground and fell on the ground.


    Pop.


    Cheng Nuo gently hit a ring finger, suddenly, the lower end of the oval, the upper plane of the stone suddenly split, ghost face Shura flower roots suddenly exposed from the stone.


    A crystal blood rhizome with the thickness of a baby''s arm, lying quietly among the stones, faintly has a strange fragrance from the blood rhizome.


    With a wave of his hand, Cheng Nuo''s bloody rhizome suddenly floats up. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Cheng Nuo. Cheng Nuo says with a smile:


    "Boy, this stem is the most important part except the ghost beads. It is different from the ghost beads. The ghosts are very fierce, but the rhizome is mild, like water. It has a very good effect of consolidating the essence. It is enough to restore the energy consumed once you take the rhizome of a ghostly rhizome. It''s a pity that this thing has no effect on the above. Hey, hey, you stay here. It''s cheaper for you. "


    With a smile, Cheng Nuo waved Mo Jueyuan to take up the root.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was excited. With this root, he didn''t have to worry about the sequelae even if he took fury pill. Ha ha, it''s another big card.


    Mo Jue yuan, who was content to gather up the roots of the ghostly face, was secretly excited. The trip to the ghost mountain range was dangerous. But mojue''s priceless harvest was huge. Otherwise, it was only the skeleton crutch, the rhizome of the ghostly face, and the essence absorbed by the fish intestine sword.


    "Lao Tzu was forced into exile. Misfortune and fortune depend on each other."


    Mo Chueh yuan was full of pride in his heart. Then he looked at Cheng Nuo and said with a satisfied smile:


    "Old monster, since you have everything, will you go back now?"


    "Everything?"


    Cheng Nuo shook his head lightly, and suddenly showed a bad smile. Mo Jueyuan''s subconscious fear was endless.


    "The ghost face Shura flower has been around for thousands of years, and the things in its treasure house must be indispensable. Since it is dead, we can''t waste those things."


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked. It turned out that Cheng Nuo was thinking about each other''s treasure house, so he nodded and followed Cheng Nuo. He didn''t speak any more.


    "By the way, old monster, what about the iron tower? Later, he won''t see the money. "


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly thought of a question, so he asked Cheng Nuo with a touch of worry on his face.


    Cheng Nuo''s face suddenly pulled out a sarcastic smile, full of disdain said:


    "With him? Hum, if you are satisfied with your interests, that''s all. If you are insatiable with greed, don''t blame Laozi. "


    Cheng Nuo''s words are full of disdain. It seems that such a strong man as tuofan Jing is not worth mentioning in Cheng Nuo''s eyes. In fact, it is.


    With Mo Jueyuan of Cheng Nuo, his vision has gradually improved. After all, Mo Jueyuan only exists in the legend. He has seen four of them. Even he may have immortal weapons. What else is impossible?


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo''s eyelids slightly pick, the line of sight looked to the left, his eyes showed a touch of admiration. Mo Jueyuan, who noticed all this, did not understand what it was. A huge sound of footsteps came from the distance.


    "Talk about Cao Cao. When Cao Cao arrived, he was just talking about the iron tower. This guy came."


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan heard the huge footsteps and the faint vibration on the ground, he knew that the tower had come back. Now he turned his eyes and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Sure enough, after a few breaths, the tower strode from afar with a face full of excitement. Mo Jueyuan couldn''t help asking strangely


    "Master tower, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tower slightly Leng, even if the reaction, must be too excited, let the other party know that he picked up the treasure, eyes dim aim to become a promise, heart thump, full of excitement suddenly like ice and snow melt general, instant disappear without a trace.


    The iron tower stands in front of Cheng Nuo, reaches out a little grass, and respectfully says to Cheng Nuo:


    "Master Cheng, brother Mo, I found a dust-free grass."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the grass in the hand of the iron tower and couldn''t help looking at it carefully.


    It''s less than a foot long. It''s like grass on the roadside. There''s nothing strange about it. However, the four leaves of this herb are as black as ink, and have a dark luster.


    "Dust grass?"


    Mo Jueyuan had never heard of the name, so he couldn''t help looking at the tower in doubt.


    On the other hand, Cheng Nuo didn''t show any surprise. He nodded and said with a smile


    "Well, it''s not bad. Ten thousand years old. With this ten thousand year old dust free grass, your strength should be improved in a hundred years. It''s not bad."


    Chengnuo a very don''t care appearance, just light praise two, and Chengnuo also faintly point out, he won''t rob his dust grass, this let the tower rest assured a lot.


    Dust free grass, a kind of top-quality medicine, grows in the most shady place. It matures every 5000 years. Every time it matures, its color changes. The leaves of this medicine are as black as iron. It has been growing for thousands of years.


    The dust free herb only works on the old monster in the tuofan realm. It can weaken the bottleneck between each level in the tuofan realm. Of course, it only works on the tuofan realm below the full circle. If you want to use it to impact the bottleneck after the great perfection, it will be a waste.


    "No wonder the tower is so happy to get such a treasure. Indeed, although this dust-free grass is not the most precious, it is the most suitable one for him."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded secretly, but he didn''t envy him.


    Why do you envy me? This herb is only useful for the tuofan realm. Even if you get it, it''s just a crime. It''s very suitable to give it to the strong one in the tuofan realm. But Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to trade with people who are much stronger than himself. He can''t master life and death, and is still qualified to trade with others?


    As Cheng Nuo watched the tower put away the dust-free grass, a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face


    "In that case, let''s look for the treasure house of the ghost face Shura flower. There should be a lot of things in it."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded, but the tower beside him was stunned for a moment. Then he immediately put on an apologetic smile and said:


    "Master Cheng, if you get this dust-free grass today, the younger generation also makes money. However, the younger generation still has some things to do, so you can''t accompany the master anymore. Please don''t blame the master."


    With a satisfied smile on his face, Cheng Nuo said with a smile


    "If you have something to do, you can go and get busy. Naturally, there will be a meeting day in the future."


    The iron tower nodded, then in Mo Jueyuan''s dull eyes, with a smile, he quickly turned and left.


    Cheng Nuo looks at the back of the tower, and a look of appreciation flashes in his eyes.


    "Tower, a smart man!"

 Chapter 182

    In the center of chijing mountain range, there is a strange mountain range, called Guimian mountain range. The whole mountain range is a huge ghost face from the sky, so it is named Guimian mountain range.


    The Guimian mountain range is only tens of miles around, but the strangest thing is that there is no life in the Guimian mountain range, no matter it is a monster or beast, there are no flowers, plants or trees. It''s a completely desolate place. Moreover, what''s more strange is that the stones here are all dark red, and there is a faint smell of blood, just like the color of these stones, It''s all red with blood.


    All the monsters living in the chijing mountains know that Guimian mountain range is a forbidden area, and those who enter it will surely die, because they are killed step by step in the Guimian mountain range. When they are attacked suddenly, they will die without even seeing any attack. As time goes by, the ghost face mountains are notorious, and no one dares to enter, and no monster dares to enter the chijing mountains.


    This is not, a large group of dark as iron back wolf is squatting at an entrance of the ghost face mountain range, but no one dares to go deep into it.


    A huge iron backed wolf is lying in the center of the wolf pack. It is protected in the center by the surrounding wolves. On its forehead, there is a pinch of pure gold hair. Next to it is a slightly smaller iron backed wolf, who carefully stares at the entrance of Guimian mountain.


    If Mo Jueyuan saw it, he would recognize it immediately. This is the wolf king who chased him and the iron backed wolves.


    It''s been two days. The iron backed wolves are firmly here and surround the wolf king in the center. Their only purpose here is to wait for Mo Jueyuan to appear and then kill him.


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan is still in the Guimian mountains, just on his way out.


    Mo Jueyuan looked around casually, looking at the bare stones, which were all dark red. Mo Jueyuan not only didn''t feel bored, but also studied them with great interest.


    "Old monster, do you think these stones are really red with blood?"


    When Cheng Nuo heard the words, he turned his eyes hard and lay quietly in the space of Cuiyu''s fingers, cursing powerlessly:


    "It''s none of my business. You''re such a jerk. You can''t be quiet. You''ve been talking all the way."


    Mo Chueh yuan was scolded, but he didn''t worry. He laughed twice. He couldn''t help but think of what he had done in the past two days. He felt a moment of fear, but he was also very happy. He was even more secretly happy.


    Since the tower left at the bottom of the basin, Mo Jueyuan and Cheng Nuo have been left. Mo Jueyuan has been looking forward to Cheng Nuo''s treasure house for a long time. Seeing the tower leave, he asks Cheng Nuo:


    "Old monster, where on earth is that treasure house?"


    Because this is a place of extreme Yin, Mo Jueyuan''s soul perception did not dare to spread, and he could only ask Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo smelled the words and gave a strange smile. Then he reached out his hand and pointed the direction confidently


    "Over there."


    With that, Cheng Nuo would fly forward first, and Mo Jueyuan would quickly follow.


    The whole basin is only a few miles around. Moreover, the place where Mo Jueyuan and Cheng Nuo were located before also belongs to the center of the whole basin. At the moment, it is only a short distance from the treasure hiding place mentioned by Cheng Nuo. Therefore, in a few minutes, Cheng Nuo and Mo Jueyuan reached the extreme edge of the bottom of the basin.


    Looking at the smooth dark red stone wall, Mo Jue yuan looked around.


    However, the stone wall is as smooth as a mirror. If it''s not the wrong color, it can definitely reflect people''s shadow. Moreover, there is no seam on the stone wall. It looks like a whole. No matter how Mo Jueyuan looks for it, he can''t find an entrance.


    Mo Jueyuan was very depressed, but he knew that he couldn''t find the entrance to the treasure site. So he turned to look at Cheng Nuo and said:


    "Old monster, hold on to open it. It''s your own. I''m afraid it will change."


    Cheng Nuo gives Mo Jueyuan a white look, with a smile on his face. However, Mo Jueyuan''s face has made great progress with Cheng Nuo, so he looks the same and looks at the stone wall calmly.


    "Well, there''s progress."


    Cheng Nuo suddenly opened his mouth and boasted to Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan''s face remained unchanged. He gave a faint smile, as if the other party were really praising himself. In fact, they both knew that Cheng Nuo was satirizing himself. He couldn''t open the treasure room, but he pretended. However, Mo Jueyuan didn''t have it. When he got the treasure, he liked to say what he said.


    Cheng Nuo floated to the stone wall with his eyes slightly closed. He stretched out a finger with a faint white light on it. Then Cheng Nuo slowly pointed his finger on the stone wall. Suddenly, a layer of water like waves suddenly appeared on the stone wall. Taking Cheng Nuo''s finger as the center, he quickly spread around. In the blink of an eye, a one person high hole appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan.


    Cheng Nuo light smile, way: "go, this is it."


    Mo Chueh Yuan said with a smile


    "Old monster, what should I do if there''s danger in it? I''m so weak. If there''s danger, I''ll die, or... You go first?"


    Mo Chueh Yuan said, with a smile, he directly stepped back two steps, retreated behind Cheng Nuo and looked at him with a smiley face.


    Cheng Nuo looks at Mo Jueyuan, who is quite shameless, but with a satisfied smile on his face, he is secretly proud: let your son be a devil, and fall into Laozi''s hands. How do you want to squeeze it, but it''s not what Laozi wants?


    Cheng Nuo''s plan is to cultivate Mo Jueyuan into a despicable and ungrateful villain, because such a person can live for a long time. Now it seems that Mo Jueyuan has made some progress.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t speak either. He floats directly into the cave. The cave is very deep. With the progress of the promise, his two little hands are constantly changing their fingerprints. Strange waves are constantly spreading between his hands. Where the waves touch, a series of bubbles will burst.


    Poop, poop


    Mo Jueyuan followed him closely. Looking at the fluctuating places in front of him, he was afraid. Fortunately, he didn''t rush in first. Otherwise, he would have suffered a lot even if he didn''t die.


    After a few breaths, Mo Jueyuan followed Cheng Nuo and finally came to the depth of the cave. In the huge cave, there was only a metal shelf on which several rings with silver patterns were placed.


    Mo Chueh yuan just glanced at it, then he felt his heart beating, and his eyes were gradually filled with fire.


    "Is this... Silver ring?"


    Mo Chueh yuan took a glance and counted it clearly. There were nine storage rings on the shelf, and they were high-grade silver rings.


    Cheng Nuo gave a faint smile, but there was a touch of nostalgia in his eyes. With a slight sigh, he said:


    "Boy, put those rings away first, and take your time."


    Ordinary storage rings can''t be overlapped. It''s common sense in the world. However, Cheng Nuo''s Emerald finger is an unusual storage device. We can ignore these common sense. The silver ring of evil spirits is put in the emerald finger.


    Mo Jueyuan immediately stepped forward and brushed with his right hand. The nine silver rings disappeared and appeared in Cuiyu''s fingers.


    Mo Jueyuan put away the silver ring and looked around. Then he said with a smile:


    "Old monster, this place is so safe. I don''t think we can find a safer place in the exile place any more. Why don''t we check the harvest here?"


    Mo Chueh yuan was smiling. His eyes were full of enthusiasm and expectation. After all, only nine silver rings were valuable, not to mention the contents.


    "It''s up to you. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Cheng Nuo dropped a word, then floated up and slowly floated out of the treasure room.


    Mo Jueyuan took a deep look at Cheng Nuo, put down many doubts in his heart, and began to count the things in the storage rings.


    Mo Jueyuan clearly feels that since he came to the basin, Cheng Nuo has become very silent. Mo Jueyuan faintly feels that there is a kind of light sadness on Cheng Nuo''s body. Especially when he left just now, his nostalgic eyes make Mo Jueyuan gradually have some thoughts. However, now is not the time to think about it, Counting the harvest is the most important thing.


    Quack quack


    Mo Chueh yuan took out a silver ring from the jade finger with a strange smile, and then threw it out. Suddenly, dozens of wooden boxes suddenly appeared in the cave, and immediately filled the huge space. If Mo Chueh yuan hadn''t retreated quickly, he would have been under the box.


    After random counting, there are about fifteen or six wooden boxes, each of which is three meters long and one and a half meters wide. Only such a huge box can fill the hole.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly found out that these dark wooden boxes were made of millennial iron wood. Although iron wood is not a precious material, iron wood over millennial can be made into spirit weapons with extraordinary power, but here


    Mo Jue yuan felt speechless, but he was very excited. He was looking forward to the box, which was so precious. What kind of treasure should it be.


    With a flick of his right hand, a strong air suddenly flew out, and the lid of the iron wooden box was immediately lifted, revealing the contents of the box.


    A nearly transparent diamond crystal, neatly arranged in the iron wooden box.


    In a daze, Mo Jueyuan reached out and picked up a crystal. Suddenly, he found that there were strands of white silk threads in the crystal. The number of silk threads was small, and they were basically between five and ten strands. This box was full of about 3000 crystals.


    "Is this... A spar? Where is the lower grade of meta crystal


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a fit of dry mouth, shortness of breath, and his heart beat disorderly.


    "Especially, I don''t believe it. These boxes are all meta crystals."


    Mo Chueh yuan spat hard, his face looked like crying and laughing, and Mo Chueh yuan''s heart beat quickly and slowly.


    Mo Jueyuan took a deep breath and waved his right hand.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    Six times in a row, the lid of the box was opened one by one. In an instant, a dazzling light suddenly reflected from the box, and the light in the cave suddenly brightened by three points.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were fixed on the open box. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously and stammered


    "Gudong, I believe it."

 Chapter 183

    There are six boxes full of meta crystals, which are neatly arranged in the boxes. The amount of vitality in meta crystals is different, and the grades are obviously different.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes are dull, staring at these boxes, and his eyes can''t turn any more. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes are full of blood, and a greedy desire suddenly arises from Mo Jueyuan''s heart, which immediately permeates and erodes Mo Jueyuan''s reason.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were red with so many meta crystals, and his greedy desire filled his head. At the moment, there was only one idea in his mind:


    "All mine, all mine..."


    With the passage of time, Mo Jueyuan''s greedy desire completely occupied his mind. At the moment, he had completely ignored everything around him, and even the little child floating behind him didn''t find it.


    Cheng Nuo looks at Mo Jueyuan, who is shaking all over, sighs a little, and a touch of regret flashed in his heart.


    In fact, all this was set up by Cheng Nuo. Since Mo Jueyuan agreed to go to the chijing mountains, everything was in Cheng Nuo''s plan. The purpose of Cheng Nuo is not only to let Mo Jueyuan have some experience, but more importantly, revenge. As for the enemy, it is the dead Shura and its essence, the ghost face Shura flower.


    Thousands of years ago, Cheng Nuo lived in this basin. Although the ghost face Shura flower began to practice at that time, its strength was very different from that of today. At that time, because Cheng Nuo was quite lonely in this extremely overcast place, his cultivation also reached a bottleneck, so he vigorously cultivated the ghost face Shura flower. This is also the time when Shura just recognized Cheng Nuo, Why do you say that you repay Cheng Nuo''s "Nurturing" kindness.


    Later, the ghost face Shura flower had a human body, and then with another person, Shangguan Xiaofeng, they worked together to murder Chengnuo. Finally, they found that Chengnuo''s soul could not be destroyed, so they had to trap it in the ghost forest and seal it with "all animals forbidden.".


    Cheng Nuo died and his soul was sealed. Once his collection of tens of thousands of years was empty, it all became the possession of ghost face Shura flower. This cave was also Cheng Nuo''s treasure room. This is why Cheng Nuo was so familiar with everything here, because thousands of years ago, it was Cheng Nuo''s place.


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s strength is not worth mentioning in Cheng Nuo''s eyes, after understanding Mo Jueyuan''s strength growth, Cheng Nuo found that although Mo Jueyuan''s strength growth is not slow, his realm is very unstable, or he has too little experience, so he is easily misled by some powerful foreign things. Therefore, Cheng Nuo decided to give Mo Jueyuan a strong medicine, Maybe it can make Mo Jueyuan''s realm greatly increase in a short time.


    Therefore, Cheng Nuo will leave alone after he finds nine silver rings, because he has calculated that Mo Jueyuan will open them to see what is in them. Although Cheng Nuo hasn''t seen all the silver rings, he can still guess. After all, seven of the nine silver rings have been collected by Cheng Nuo for tens of thousands of years. Therefore, Cheng Nuo knows very well how powerful the treasure will be to most people.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan, whose eyes have been filled with greed, Cheng Nuo sighs. He knows that if Mo Jueyuan can''t wake up from greed in time, his final result will be that he will be crazy in this huge wealth until he dies.


    Chengnuo doesn''t want to make a move. Although he makes a move, he has a great chance to save Mo Jueyuan, but Chengnuo doesn''t want to make a move at all.


    "If you can''t even pass the simplest level of greed, it means that you are not suitable to mix in this world. It''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible."


    After all, Mo Jueyuan and Cheng Nuo have gone through a lot of things together, and there is no direct contradiction between them. At the beginning, Cheng Nuo would have regarded him as his confidant if it had not been for the ghost faced Shura flower''s alliance with an outsider. It''s a pity that now, although Cheng Nuo is on the alert, But it''s normal to see that Mo Jueyuan is going to go crazy and die.


    Slightly shaking his head, Cheng Nuo turned and left. This place has not been back for thousands of years. Although it has changed now, he promised to look around. Moreover, there are some special things he once collected, which should be taken back now.


    With these treasures, it is estimated that the materials for reshaping the body are almost the same. Even the materials for "breaking the air ban" are estimated to be 7788, but it''s a pity... Even Cheng Nuo can''t bear to think that Mo Jueyuan is about to die miserably.


    With a light breath, Cheng Nuo took a deep look at Mo Jueyuan, who was shaking violently. His body flashed and floated out in an instant. In the huge cave, there was only Mo Jueyuan, who was shaking like chaff, and more than a dozen huge iron wooden boxes.


    Mo Jue yuan''s eyes were red now. Even the black eyes turned dark red. It was terrible. Mo Jueyuan''s brain is full of greedy desire, and Mo Huaiyuan''s whole body is shaking at the moment, but it does not hinder his normal activities.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    After several rings, Mo Jueyuan immediately closed the lid of the huge iron wooden boxes, and Mo Jueyuan''s right hand swept over them. All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan took away the big boxes. After he took away the boxes he had seen, Mo Jueyuan continued to open the other boxes with blood red eyes. Inside the boxes were also bright diamond crystals, meta crystals.


    One case by one was opened, and then one case by one was closed and put into the silver ring. In this silver ring, there were 16 iron wooden boxes. Among them, there were three boxes of lower grade meta crystal, ten boxes of middle grade meta crystal, and only two boxes of upper grade meta crystal. In the last box, there was only one layer of meta crystal at the bottom of the box, but it was the sub grade meta crystal, About three or four hundred. The other boxes, each containing 3000 pieces, add up, according to the exchange rate of 1:10, is a total of 1.2 million yuan of inferior grade crystal.


    1.2 million.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan thought of this figure, his greedy desire was magnified infinitely. The expression on his face had become extremely distorted, but the expression in his eyes was gradually weakened, and it seemed that he would disappear at any time. However, Mo Jueyuan didn''t feel all this. Now his heart was completely controlled by desire.


    "It''s all mine, ha ha, it''s all mine..."


    Mo Chueh yuan roared wildly. He took out a new silver ring and brushed it with his palm. Suddenly, more than a dozen iron wooden boxes appeared in the cave.


    Mo Jueyuan crazily opened the lid with his hand, and saw that it was full of jade boxes of different sizes, and in the jade boxes, there were all kinds of medicinal materials.


    There are so many Chinese herbal medicines, such as the sun grass, the Ningyuan flower, the withered bone wood, the white bone grass, and even the top grade herbs. Just like the dust-free herb from the iron tower, there are so many plants here, and there are so many herbs Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know, three fifths of them.


    Mo Jueyuan counted roughly. There are 14 boxes, each of which has about 300 plants. There are about 4000 plants of medicinal materials. The value of these medicinal materials alone is much higher than that of the previous 16 boxes of yuanjingshi.


    At the moment, even Mo chueyuan''s whole body fell into the greed of desire and felt numb.


    Wealth is a good thing, but when wealth reaches a certain level, it becomes numbness. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan is just like this. The value of these things has exceeded his imagination. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan looks at these wooden boxes and becomes slightly numb.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan looked at these inestimable medicinal materials again, and the greed in his eyes was quietly reduced. In his red eyes, the red light of greed was also weakened at this moment. However, Mo Jueyuan did not feel all this, because he was still immersed in the endless desire for these wealth.


    Wave away fourteen iron wooden boxes, then take out another silver ring, and wave again, more than ten huge iron wooden boxes appear in the cave.


    Wave all open, the box is still full of crystal jade box. And this time, the jade box is not filled with medicinal materials, but - Demon Dan.


    Each box of the lowest level three monster''s demon Dan contains one, while the level three demon Dan is a small number, only occupying two boxes. The rest are all level Four and level five demon Dan. Even in the last box, which only contains a few jade boxes, there are twelve demon Dan with big and small fists, emitting strong vitality fluctuations, But all of them are six level demon pills, twelve of which are comparable to the strength of the ordinary realm.


    After looking at the three silver rings, Mo Jue yuan was stunned. He had been shaken by the wealth in the three silver rings.


    Sixteen boxes of various grades of meta crystal, worth 1.2 million yuan; Fourteen boxes of herbs of different grades are worth more than one million yuan spar; As for the more than ten boxes of demon pills, no matter the level 4 and level 5 demon pills, which account for four fifths of the total, the value of each of the 12 level 6 demon pills is more than 100000 yuan crystal stones. The more than ten boxes of level 4 and level 5 demon pills are also more than 1 million yuan crystal stones. Only three silver rings add up to 4 million yuan crystal stones.


    When Mo Jueyuan turned his right hand, eight silver rings suddenly appeared in front of him. With this one in his hand, there were nine silver rings.


    Mo Chueh yuan was staring at the nine silver rings. Suddenly, Mo Chueh yuan trembled all over. A surge of vitality suddenly broke out from Mo Chueh yuan. The blood light in his eyes suddenly dissipated, and his eyes instantly recovered.


    Poof


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the nine silver rings. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Suddenly, a strange flush appeared on Mo Jueyuan''s face. Then his body trembled even more severely. Wow, the purple blood of lipstick suddenly came out.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Mo Jueyuan''s face turned pale as snow.


    Suddenly, Mo Chueh yuan shakes slightly, and a feeling of dizziness comes. Mo Chueh yuan suddenly stands unsteadily and falls to the ground with a puff.


    Hazy, as if to see a body quickly swept, immediately, Mo Jueyuan turned his eyes, then completely fell into a coma.

 Chapter 184

    When Mo Jueyuan woke up again, six hours had passed, and now it was afternoon. However, in this basin, because of the abundant light, he could not feel whether it was morning or afternoon at all.


    Mo Jueyuan opened his eyes difficultly, and suddenly felt a weak feeling in his body. Subconsciously, he frowned and raised his head slightly. Then he saw a handsome little boy, floating in the air, looking at himself, and his eyes flashed with worry.


    "Old monster..."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice was extremely weak. He had a splitting headache, and his whole body was weak, as if even his bones had become crisp.


    As soon as Cheng Nuo''s eyebrows are picked, the color of worry in his eyes disappears instantly, and a touch of joy emerges from his eyes.


    "Ha ha, boy, are you awake? I thought you were going to die this time? "


    Mo Jue yuan''s face was puzzled. He didn''t understand what was wrong with him. He opened his mouth weakly, but found that his voice was hoarse and vague.


    Cheng Nuo waved his hand slightly to show that he understood, so he said:


    "Do you want to ask what''s the matter with you?"


    After Mo chueyuan nodded, Cheng Nuo explained with a smile


    "When you see the treasures in the silver ring, you will be controlled by greedy desire because of insufficient realm. If you don''t wake up in time and continue, you will go crazy and die of exhaustion."


    As he said that, Cheng Nuo''s face showed a satisfied smile. The value of the nine silver ring treasures was very clear. If they were converted into ordinary low-grade meta crystal, they would be at least 20 million. Mo Jueyuan is such a huge wealth. Even some old monsters who are out of the ordinary world would be crazy when they see them. And if you take out one of those hundreds of boxes of things at random, you can get rid of them, Whether it is the place of exile or the broken continent, it is enough to cause a huge disaster, and the bloodbath continues.


    With such huge wealth, Mo Jueyuan finally insisted on it with his strong willpower, which made Cheng Nuo look at Mo Jueyuan with new eyes.


    You know, ambition is the driving force of human progress, which is the so-called greed and desire. As the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. If someone can resist the temptation of wealth and this greedy desire, he will naturally live longer than others.


    Mo Jueyuan resisted and escaped from this huge temptation. Although it was extremely difficult, the benefits were also enormous. In the future, Mo Jueyuan would never do anything crazy because of wealth. Even if he saw more wealth, he would treat it rationally, and would not die because of greed.


    Cheng Nuo is still floating in the air, looking up and down at Mo Jueyuan. He faintly feels that there are some changes in Mo Jueyuan''s body, but he doesn''t find any changes in Mo Jueyuan''s body. Therefore, Cheng Nuo thinks that Mo Jueyuan''s change may occur in his soul, so he reduces the floating height and says to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Boy, look at your body. Is there any change? Well, it''s mainly about the soul. "


    At this time, Mo Jueyuan was still lying on the ground. Next to his body, the blood that had been ejected before his coma had completely dried up, and the color had become black, which was hideous and terrifying. However, Mo Jue yuan is not in the mood to pay attention to these at the moment.


    "Old monster..."


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head slightly and opened his cracked lips weakly, but he didn''t say much.


    Cheng Nuo nodded, his tender little hand gently brushed, Mo Jueyuan''s right hand on the jade finger slightly shocked, suddenly flew out of a round pill, immediately floated into Mo Jueyuan''s mouth, instantly turned into a clear stream into Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    Buzz


    Suddenly, a slight white light came on Mo Jueyuan''s body slowly. Then, Mo Jueyuan clearly felt that his spirit was rapidly recovering, and the weakness in his body was also rapidly disappearing. Obviously, all this was the effect of the pill. Mo Jueyuan looked at Cheng Nuo gratefully.


    Bursts of light energy constantly came from Mo Jueyuan and radiated around him.


    After a few breaths, Mo Chueh yuan''s arm suddenly moved slightly. Then, in a slightly strong fluctuation of vitality, Mo Chueh yuan sat up with a frown, and his face was much better.


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s spirit has recovered, Cheng Nuo clearly sees that Mo Jueyuan''s eyes twinkle with doubts and says with a smile:


    "Don''t doubt it, boy. Let''s see if there is any change in your soul. I''ll explain to you later why you are full of vitality, but you can''t move."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded slightly, immediately sat down with his knees crossed, eyes slightly closed, and began to feel his soul changes carefully.


    Just for a moment, Mo Jueyuan suddenly opened his eyes. A flash of disbelief flashed through his eyes. His eyes were staring at Cheng Nuo without blinking.


    Before Cheng Nuo asked, Mo Jueyuan suddenly closed his eyes again. He was surprised to see whether he had encountered any problems.


    Just a second later, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes opened again. This time, the color of disbelief in his eyes turned into a surprise.


    Mo Jueyuan stares directly at Cheng Nuo. When he sees that Cheng Nuo is not at ease, he suddenly looks up and laughs. The excited laughter reverberates in the cave.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    When Cheng Nuo saw Mo chueyuan laughing so happily, he knew that there must be something good. Otherwise, how could Mo chueyuan still be happy? Cheng Nuo doesn''t disturb him either, and lets him laugh wildly.


    A few minutes later, Mo Jueyuan finally stopped laughing, but the smile on his face could not help it. Seeing Cheng Nuo, he wanted to laugh for no reason.


    "Ha ha, boy, what''s the change that makes you so excited?"


    Cheng Nuo looked at Mo Jueyuan with a smile, and a touch of curiosity flashed in his eyes. Since Mo Jueyuan woke up from his greed, Cheng Nuo really recognized this "collaborator". After all, with Mo Jueyuan''s strength, it''s not easy for him to identify with an old monster who can kill and escape from the world at will.


    Mo Chueh yuan put away his smile, looked at Cheng Nuo and said with a straight face:


    "Old monster, my soul strength, after the last epiphany, has reached the early stage of cangruijing, but there is no complete stability. Now, it has been completely stable. If there is no accident, I can reach the early stage of cangruijing in 20 years."


    When Cheng Nuo heard the words, he was speechless. He kept rolling his eyes at Mo Jueyuan.


    As we all know, the soul represents the realm. The stronger the soul is, the higher the realm will be, and vice versa. If a person wants to be promoted, one thing he must do is to reach the realm. Only when the realm is enough, can he keep up with the spirit, or he will encounter bottlenecks.


    It''s easy to cultivate vitality, but it''s very difficult to improve the realm. Therefore, it''s very difficult to improve every realm. The improvement of realm means that as long as it takes time, vitality will keep up with the realm. If the realm can''t be improved, even if it has been cultivated for thousands of years, the level of vitality will remain unchanged, and at most it can become more pure.


    No wonder Cheng Nuo is speechless. At the beginning, he was trapped in the bottleneck for thousands of years without breaking through, and even without any progress. If he had Mo Jueyuan''s speed of improvement, how could he have come to such an end? Even if it''s just a little bit higher, Chengnuo will not come to this point.


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s strength is very poor, at the moment, Cheng Nuo envies Mo Jueyuan very much. That''s right. He envies Mo Jueyuan''s abnormal luck. No matter how bad things are, in the end, they will become good things again!


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, you are a psychopath..."


    Cheng Nuo didn''t know what he was thinking of, but he scolded Mo Jueyuan angrily with his whole face, and his tone was full of admiration.


    Then, after a short rest, Mo Jueyuan read all the other six silver rings.


    The contents of the eight silver rings are single. They are either demon pills, medicinal materials, meta crystals, ores or magic weapons. They are quite clear. However, the contents of the last silver ring are quite complicated, ranging from ancient books, Dan prescriptions, combat skills and skills needed by Qi practitioners to pots and pans, firewood, rice, oil and salt needed by ordinary people, There are all kinds of materials and necessities needed for clothing, food, housing and transportation. Fortunately, the space of silver ring is large enough, otherwise it can''t be installed at all.


    Even though Mo Jueyuan had seen a lot of meta crystals, demon pills and precious medicinal materials, he also felt the blush of the things in the front five silver rings. However, after Mo Jueyuan stroked all the things, Mo Jueyuan''s desire was reduced to the minimum, and he put them away calmly, But he took the last silver ring and asked in a strange voice:


    "Old monster, who are you living with? There is no shortage of anything in it. You have really prepared everything."


    Cheng Nuo''s face was slightly red, and he glared at Mo Jueyuan.


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin is nonsense. How can I live with anyone? I used it when I was traveling and experiencing the life of ordinary people. I didn''t expect that it was still in this ring for so many years."


    Cheng Nuo was slightly stunned. The life experience of the ordinary people in the past flashed in Cheng Nuo''s mind, and then Mo Jueyuan was ready to leave.


    After that, they collected most of the guimianhua in the basin and left.


    On the way out, Cheng Nuo told Mo Jueyuan about his origin and the origin of the ghost face Shura flower. Of course, Cheng Nuo only said these unimportant secrets, but he didn''t intend to disclose any other secrets.


    Maybe it''s because of Cheng Nuo''s complete recognition of Mo Jueyuan and telling him his origin that Mo Jueyuan is more unscrupulous and has no scruples in speaking. Mo Jueyuan was oppressed by the old monster of the free world before. He just felt that he was not right standing, and he was not interested in speaking. At this time, he relaxed completely, and Mo Jueyuan''s voice was completely opened, This also has the appearance that Cheng Nuo is powerless and sighs.


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, you soulless boy, can you die after being quiet for a while? Can you die? "


    Cheng Nuo is really helpless. Mo Jueyuan has walked all the way in the ghost face mountain range and also said all the way. How can Cheng Nuo''s strong soul not think of it? Where did Mo Jueyuan say so much? Why didn''t you find out before?


    All of a sudden, Cheng Nuo was a little stunned, and then his face showed a strange smile. In an instant, Cui Yu pulled her finger, suspended in front of Mo Jueyuan, and said with a sly smile:


    "Boy, there are old friends waiting for you outside, Gaga."


    Mo Jueyuan''s subconscious release of the soul perception, suddenly Leng, a moment non-stop mouth, also completely closed, helpless face.


    At the exit of Guimian mountain, there is a huge wolf king and a large group of wolves!

 Chapter 185

    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly felt angry and funny. He didn''t understand why the wolf king recognized himself? Although he killed a few of his wolves, he has so many younger brothers that he won''t hurt his muscles and bones if he dies. Why can''t he chase them.


    Mo Jueyuan is depressed, but Cheng Nuo beside him is very proud and glowing, as if he is about to have a body.


    "Hum, I can''t compare with you. I can''t sleep these two days. I''ll let you suffer. When you''re dying, I''ll save you, Gaga."


    Cheng Nuo''s face is in high spirits. After a burst of proud low smile, he instantly returns to Cuiyu''s finger.


    After Mo Jueyuan''s helplessness, he suddenly felt a sense of killing


    "Since I don''t know what to do, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Mo Jue walked forward with great strides. His whole body was filled with cold evil spirit, just like the death messenger from Jiuyou hell.


    Hai Yilian''s ingratitude broke Mo Jueyuan''s heart. Although Cheng Nuo''s approval made him feel much better, Mo Jueyuan became much colder than before. Not only did Cheng Nuo intentionally or unintentionally guide him, but Mo Jueyuan also understood that in this world, if he didn''t kill others, he would kill himself. This is a world of cannibalism, and only powerful power, Only in this way can we protect the people and things we want to protect and be qualified to be ourselves.


    After a few steps, Mo Jueyuan''s brows suddenly wrinkled. He had already found that there were more than a thousand iron backed wolves at the exit of Guimian mountain. Although the level of these iron backed wolves was not high and their strength was average, as the saying goes, a good man can''t stand many people and a good tiger can''t stand wolves. Mo doesn''t think he can ignore so many iron backed wolves.


    Mo Jueyuan was a little stunned. His mind flashed, and suddenly he looked like a weapon. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan showed an excited smile, and his face flashed a look of sparrow trying.


    Mo Chueh Yuan made up his mind and immediately raised his right hand with a flattering smile. "Jiao Di Di Di" pointed at Cuiyu and said:


    "Brother Cheng, hey hey, do you have time? I have something to ask you for help."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice was like pinching his nose. It was sharp and thin, like a duck, but it made Cheng Nuo feel disgusted. He immediately opened his mouth and scolded


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage watermelon skin, you shut up for me, you damned boy, how could I choose you at the beginning."


    Cheng Nuo angrily scolded, and his figure flashed. He immediately appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan and glared at him with an angry face.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Mo Chueh yuan had a dry smile, but he didn''t think so. It seemed that Cheng Nuo didn''t scold him at all.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan, who looks like a "dead pig is not afraid of boiling water", and is as powerful as Cheng Nuo, he suddenly feels powerless. If someone else did this, Cheng Nuo would have slapped him to death. How could he allow the other party to continue to be arrogant? However, Cheng Nuo still endured the feeling of disgust, disdained, and said angrily:


    "If you have something to say, it''s disgusting here. I want to go back early."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was overjoyed and his right hand turned. Suddenly, a dark crutch appeared in his hand. At the top of the crutch, there was a monstrous skull. There was a monstrous red light in his eyes.


    "Brother Cheng, can you give me the usage of this crutch? There are so many wolves. If I were alone, I would have to be torn to pieces."


    Seeing Mo Jueyuan take out the skeleton crutch, Cheng Nuo''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of satisfaction. He didn''t expect that the boy was very flexible. He immediately thought of the use of the weapon he just got.


    This crutch should have been refined after Cheng Nuo was plotted. After all, the ghost face Shura flower had no human body before Cheng Nuo died. However, Cheng Nuo taught him all the Kungfu that the ghost face Shura flower practiced. Otherwise, how could Cheng Nuo take Mo Jueyuan alone and want to kill the ghost face Shura flower. It''s just that Cheng Nuo has the "absolute realm" card, and he knows the shortcomings of Shura cultivation.


    When Mo Jueyuan took out his skeleton crutch, Cheng Nuo had already guessed what Mo Jueyuan was going to say.


    "No way."


    Cheng Nuo shook his head and refused, and his face became solemn.


    Mo Chueh yuan was in a hurry, and the smile on his face disappeared


    "Why?"


    Cheng Nuo looked at Mo Jueyuan solemnly and said:


    "Boy, it''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, but I can''t give it to you. The skill practiced by ghost face Shura Hua is called" blood refining heaven and earth ". As the name suggests, it''s related to essence and blood. His skeleton crutch is called" blood refining heaven and earth crutch ", but it''s a weapon matched with it in" blood refining heaven and earth ". The weapon works better with the skill, This kind of skill and weapon has a fatal shortcoming. "


    "Shortcomings? What are the shortcomings? "


    "Although the blood refining heaven and earth staff is powerful when combined with blood refining heaven and earth, without it, half of the power of blood refining heaven and earth can''t be exerted. Generally speaking, the blood refining heaven and earth staff must be used by the practitioners of blood refining heaven and earth. If other people use it, it''s easy to be killed by the spirit of demons."


    Well


    Mo Jueyuan was speechless. He didn''t expect that such a powerful crutch would need the same kind of Kung Fu, otherwise it would be backfired. It was a pity for Mo Jueyuan to look at the crutch in his hand. It seemed that this crutch had no effect on himself except for storing a lot of blood fog.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s disappointed expression, Cheng Nuo''s face flashed a smug look, and his eyes faintly showed the pleasure of revenge. It''s a pity that Mo Jueyuan didn''t notice, so he said with a black smile:


    "If you want to use the blood to refine the heaven and earth staff, there is no way to be overthrown, but..."


    Cheng nuoton''s voice lengthened, his eyes fixed on Mo Jueyuan faintly, and his smile became more and more bright. When Mo Jueyuan was almost furious, Cheng Nuo finally spoke.


    "You just need to pay some price. Of course, the benefits are huge. If you succeed this time, you can also exert the power of blood refining heaven and earth safely in the future."


    Mo Jueyuan was overjoyed. His eyes were looking at Cheng Nuo. He was still blinking and laughing. It seemed that he couldn''t wait.


    In this regard, Cheng Nuo did not continue to lose his appetite, but directly threw out a simple scroll, saying:


    "The method is at the end of the scroll. If you do it, you can use the blood refining heaven and earth stick safely. To tell you the truth, the power of the blood refining heaven and earth stick is good. Although you don''t practice the blood refining heaven and earth skill, you can also play a very powerful role. But whether you can succeed or not depends on yourself."


    With that, Cheng Nuo smiles and disappears into the air, leaving Mo Jueyuan holding the simple scroll in his hand.


    Open scroll, suddenly, four big characters of blood red come into view: "blood refining heaven and earth".


    Blood refining heaven and earth, an intermediate six grade skill, is the most powerful when combined with blood refining heaven and earth staff.


    Here is how to refine blood and heaven and earth staff.


    After seeing the refining method, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a thrill. He actually needed to melt tens of thousands of monster''s essence, blood and soul together, and then put them in the extreme Yin place to absorb Yin Qi for a hundred years. The more the amount of essence, blood and soul absorbed, the greater the power.


    At the bottom of these restrictions, there is a small line, which says not only the method of practicing blood to cultivate heaven and earth, but also the method of driving blood to cultivate heaven and earth.


    The method is simple: Li Daitao is stiff. There is a main soul in the blood refining Qiankun staff, which exists in the skull at the top. Its function is to control the blood refining Qiankun staff. As long as you kill it, and then divide part of your soul into it to replace the existence of the main soul, you can use the blood refining Qiankun staff safely.


    It seems simple, but it''s not easy to do. Moreover, it''s very dangerous to split one''s own soul, even for Mo Jueyuan''s soul at the level of hidden sharp realm. If you succeed, it is certain that your soul will be damaged if you fail. If it is a little more serious, you will lose your memory, even split your soul completely and become two idiots.


    If a person''s finger is cut off, nine out of ten people can''t bear the severe pain, and the soul splits a little bit, even if it''s just a little bit thick and thin. The pain is definitely ten times more than the pain caused by a broken finger.


    Mo Jueyuan hesitated. He didn''t know whether he should try. If he succeeded, he would get an extraordinary weapon. This way of releasing blood mist and condensing demons and beasts was that Mo Jueyuan had never touched it, and the power of this weapon was also very important. Mo Jueyuan hoped that he would succeed; However, if he fails, he is likely to lose his memory.


    "What should I do? If I fail, I will lose my memory and even become an idiot... Alas, what should I do, what should I do, what should I do..."


    Just as Mo Jueyuan hesitated and kept muttering, Cheng Nuo''s figure appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan, with a dark face and no smile on his face. He looked at Mo Jueyuan coldly.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw Cheng Nuo appear, he was very happy. His eyes twinkled with cunning light. He quickly stopped his muttering and looked at Cheng Nuo with a smile on his face.


    Whoosh.


    As soon as Cheng Nuo waved his hand, two lights, one red and one green, shot at Mo Jueyuan with his long tail. Mo Jueyuan waved his hands and immediately copied the two lights in his hands. After a closer look, it turned out that they were two round pills the size of longan, one red and one green. Mo Jueyuan was very happy and looked at Cheng Nuo gratefully.


    Before Mo Jueyuan spoke, Cheng Nuo waved his hand again, and a transparent force shot at Mo Jueyuan''s Xuelian Qiankun staff. Suddenly, the demonic fluctuation on the Xuelian Qiankun staff immediately completely subsided, and then Cheng Nuo''s face was gloomy and spat out a sentence:


    "Kill the soul first, and then split. The green protects your soul, and the red helps you split."


    With that, Cheng Nuo disappeared, leaving Mo Jueyuan with an excited smile on his face.


    Mo Jueyuan sat on the ground with his knees crossed. His blood refining staff lay flat on his knees. Mo Jueyuan held the upper and lower ends in his hands, and his eyes closed slowly, ready to kill the Lord''s soul.


    On the staff of blood refining heaven and earth, the strange red light in the eyes of the skeleton suddenly became bright.

 Chapter 186

    The silent and mysterious Guimian mountain range is full of dark red stones, and the air is filled with the smell of blood. It is desolate and uninhabited. At ordinary times, no life dares to come in, because it is full of crises, and people don''t know how to die. The strange Guimian mountain range once became a forbidden area for life.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    All of a sudden, a powerful howl suddenly sounded from the Guimian mountain range, spread all over the chijing mountain range in an instant, and caused the monsters in the chijing mountain range to panic.


    One day ago, the terrible momentum made all the monsters fear. Now there is a howling sound. The first reaction of all the monsters above level Four is to lie down in their nests. Although the rest of the monsters and beasts are not intelligent, the momentum that brought the shadow of death one day ago also made them restless, Like a bird in shock.


    More than a thousand iron backed wolves around the exit of Guimian mountain stand up in unison, staring at the exit of Guimian mountain with cold eyes, grinning and ready to attack at any time, especially the wolf king standing in the center, whose green eyes twinkle with hatred.


    In the Guimian mountains, Mo Jueyuan stood on a huge stone with a pale face and a slightly twisted face. He held the shining blood refining staff in his hand. Although he looked a little tired, his whole body exuded fierce momentum, just like a sharp sword, and on the blood refining staff with a strange red light, The same continuous emission of a burst of fierce dark red waves, rapid spread to all directions.


    The dark red ripple diffuses like water wave. When it touches the dark red stones around, no matter the size of the stones, they all turn into powder in an instant and disperse with the wind.


    Poof~~~


    With a light sound, the huge stone Mo Jueyuan was standing on collapsed at the moment when Mo Jueyuan''s howling stopped. It turned into a thick layer of dark red stone powder and covered Mo Jueyuan''s feet.


    Mo Jueyuan''s excited mood slowly put away, although his head from time to time from the waves of uncomfortable weakness, but the success of collecting blood to refine the joy of heaven and earth, but still let Mo Jueyuan excited.


    "Hahaha, old monster, I''ve made it. This blood refining staff is mine, hahaha."


    Mo Jueyuan turned pale and pointed to Cuiyu, but the excitement in his eyes was so obvious.


    With a whoosh and a strong wind, Cheng Nuo''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan. Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s blood refining staff, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Did you really make it?"


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t explain Cheng Nuo''s puzzled words. He waved his blood refining staff with his right hand, and his heart moved. Suddenly, a cloud of blood suddenly came out of the skull, wrapping Mo Jueyuan and Cheng Nuo in an instant.


    Later, Mo Chueh yuan kept smiling at Cheng Nuo, and his pride in his eyes was self-evident.


    ¡±Hoo, it''s really successful. It''s good. It''s good¡°


    Seeing that Mo Jueyuan could control the blood refining staff, Cheng Nuo''s face didn''t change much, and his tone was extremely flat, as if it were a very common thing, but Cheng Nuo was surprised.


    Although the soul in the blood refining heaven and earth staff is not as powerful as that in the hands of Shura, it is not easy for Mo Jueyuan to destroy it. Moreover, even after destroying the soul, he has to split his soul in time to control the refining heaven and earth staff. Otherwise, if it takes too long, his monster soul will dominate, and then he has to destroy the dominant soul.


    Cheng Nuo gave Mo Jueyuan two pills. These two pills will play a certain role when Mo Jueyuan separates his soul. But Cheng Nuo doesn''t think Mo Jueyuan can finish it alone. He has been observing Mo Jueyuan in the green jade finger. If Mo Jueyuan has an accident, Cheng Nuo will not hesitate to do it. But he didn''t expect that Mo Jueyuan could wipe out the soul in the skeleton at one time, and he also succeeded in splitting his own soul, replacing its position, and completely controlling the blood refining staff. All this made Cheng Nuo look at Mo Jueyuan with new eyes.


    Hiding his shock, Cheng Nuo looked at Mo Jueyuan subconsciously and said abruptly:


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, your boy is a pervert, your whole family is a pervert..."


    Then with a flick of his right hand, a white light was thrown in front of Mo Jueyuan, while Cheng Nuo was back to Cuiyu.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the ring in his hand speechless, wondering why Cheng Nuo always said he was a pervert.


    "Is it because of your own cultivation speed?"


    Unable to guess, he simply put it aside. Mo Jueyuan spread out his palm, and a milky pill appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. This is what Cheng Nuo had just thrown to him. Mo chueyuan chuckled and put it into his mouth without hesitation. Then he sat down on his knees and began to close his eyes and digest the pill.


    As the power of the pill disperses, Mo Jueyuan feels that the weakness in his head is rapidly decreasing. Moreover, the gap separating his soul is slowly recovering from the power of the pill. Mo Jueyuan is very excited, but he doesn''t notice the appearance of the pain in the center of Cuiyu''s fingers.


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, runhun Dan, I don''t have much in stock. Alas, I have time to make a furnace. Fortunately, I made a lot of pickled cabbage before, otherwise it would not be enough..."


    Cheng Nuo is in pain in the center of Cuiyu''s finger, but Mo Jueyuan is so cool that he can''t.


    In a few minutes, Mo Jueyuan''s damage to his soul has been restored, and the pain in his head has disappeared. This phenomenon makes Mo Jueyuan extremely excited. He can''t help but put his face forward and says to Cuiyu:


    "Brother Cheng, hey hey, do you still have this kind of pill just now? Give me some bottles. It''s delicious..."


    As soon as Cheng Nuo heard this, he suddenly felt that his chest was very stuffy, and his solid soul became a bit illusory. Before Mo Jueyuan finished speaking, Cheng Nuo''s face was very dark, his voice was like thunder on a sunny day, and the roar of fury came to Mo Jueyuan''s ears.


    "How many bottles for you? You have to get out of here for me. This runhun pill is a kind of spirit level Chinese medicine. I don''t even have a few bottles. How dare you ask for a few bottles? Get out of here. Don''t make me angry. It''s special... "


    Mo Jueyuan immediately shrinks his head in fright. In Cheng Nuo''s voice, Mo Jueyuan feels that there is a faint fear in his heart. Mo Jueyuan is a little depressed. He laughs and suppresses his fear. Mo Jueyuan immediately stops talking, but his depression is nowhere to vent.


    Whoops~~~


    All of a sudden, the howling of the wolf sounded, and Mo Jueyuan''s eyes lit up and his face showed a cold smile.


    "Bad luck for you."


    Mo Jueyuan put away his blood refining staff, made no secret of his whole body momentum, and fully unfolded his body method. Mo Jueyuan suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke and floated towards the exit of the ghost face mountain.


    Under the leadership of the wolf king, more than a thousand iron backed wolves around the exit of the Guimian mountain range are well prepared and pay close attention to the exit of the Guimian mountain range without blinking.


    Before long, there was a flash of joy in the eyes of the wolf king. At the exit of the mountain, a young man in black appeared in front of the wolf king. This man was mo Jueyuan, who was also the target of the wolf king''s order.


    As the saying goes, when the enemy meets, he is very jealous. As soon as the wolf king sees Mo Jueyuan appear, he doesn''t say anything. He howls and the whole army attacks.


    Ouch ~ ~ ~ ouch~~~


    The black iron backed wolves howl one after another at the exit of the Guimian mountain range. All the monsters in the chijing mountain range are startled. Even some low-level monsters think that the iron backed wolves are going out to hunt, which frightens all the monsters to hide and make a mess in the chijing mountain.


    There is chaos in the chijing mountains, especially here.


    Mo Jueyuan just came to the exit, and the wolf king''s hateful eyes came into his eyes. With the roar of the wolf king, the iron backed wolves all rushed towards themselves without any hesitation.


    "What''s more, I don''t want to be angry. I think I''m a sick cat."


    Mo Jueyuan''s hand shimmered, and a long crutch appeared in his hand. There was a skeleton on the top of the crutch, and the two eyes were flashing with strange red light. This strange crutch was the blood refining heaven and earth crutch Mo Jueyuan had just collected for his own use. The blood fog and the spirit of monsters in it were the most suitable for group warfare.


    Mo Jueyuan holds the blood refining heaven and earth staff, and a great energy suddenly enters it. Suddenly, the red light on the blood refining heaven and earth staff is more abundant, and the red light on the skeleton is more bright. There is a faint strange laughter.


    With the flash of red light, the skull''s mouth opened, and a blood mist with a strong smell of blood spewed out from the skull''s mouth, which instantly filled the area of hundreds of meters around. Moreover, as the skull spewed out blood mist, the area covered by the blood mist was rapidly expanding. In the blink of an eye, the area of a kilometer was completely covered by the blood mist, The giant wolf king and more than a thousand iron backed wolves were also shrouded.


    "Ha ha, let''s have a taste of Laozi. It''s the blood fog that eats the spirit. "


    Mo Chueh yuan drank violently, and then a dark red force suddenly shot out of the blood refining heaven and earth staff, which immediately melted into the surrounding blood fog.


    Roar~~~


    The roars of different monsters suddenly rang out, and the monsters of different shapes slowly condensed from the blood fog and turned into complete monsters in an instant. The red light in their eyes was shining. Looking at the iron backed wolf filled with the blood fog, they all rushed up.


    Poop, poop


    A huge tiger demon, with its paws about the size of a palm fan, fanned fiercely into the iron backed wolves. Suddenly, a second or third level iron backed wolf suddenly turned into a Yan red blood mist. Before those iron backed wolves could integrate into the surrounding blood mist, they were inhaled by the tiger demon, The red light in the tiger demon''s eyes was slightly bright, and the momentum of the whole body became stronger.


    The huge boa constrictor''s dark red tail flicks, and several iron backed wolves burst, and the burst blood mist is also inhaled into the boa constrictor''s mouth. The momentum of the monster who absorbed the blood mist was slightly improved.


    In the area shrouded by the blood fog, dark red monsters everywhere kill the iron backed wolf, and then devour and absorb it to strengthen itself.


    In the process of killing madly, the number of iron backed wolves is rapidly decreasing, and the wolf king, as the leader, is in a hurry

 Chapter 187

    After getting Mo Jueyuan''s instructions, hundreds of monsters with the strength of level 4 were killing the iron backed wolves who were only level 2 and level 3.


    Although these blood fogged monsters were level 5 monsters before they died, they now have level 4 strength. Monsters are no better than human beings. Human beings can make up the gap between the two as much as possible through some special combat skills or Kung Fu, so as to challenge them. However, different monsters have more severe and cruel levels, It can be said that it is effortless for level 4 monsters to fight Level 3 monsters. The momentum of level 4 monsters alone is enough to make low-level monsters fear and uneasy. What''s more, these monsters with level 4 strength have the soul of level 5 monsters, and those low-level iron backed wolves are in a weak position.


    The killing was one-sided, while Mo Jueyuan was hiding in the blood fog, holding a fish gut sword in one hand, constantly wandering among the monsters, stabbing a knife from time to time, and then quickly dodging.


    Mo Jueyuan''s strength in the sky is still weak in front of the thousands of monsters. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan is not stupid enough to be tough with Fang, but to mix in and fish in troubled waters.


    Every time the fish gut sword is pierced, there is always a wolf with iron back injured. Even though he didn''t die because of too much time, the fish gut sword absorbed a lot of essence and blood, and his strength instantly reduced by several percent. Originally, he was not the opponent of the blood fog monster. Now, he has no resistance.


    In a short time, more than a thousand iron backed wolves died, nearly 200 of them. Moreover, about half of the other seven or eight hundred wolves were injured. There were even dozens of iron backed wolves with insufficient blood essence and continuous blood flow in the waist wound. It was obvious that Mo Jueyuan''s fish intestine sword had absorbed the blood essence.


    When wolf king saw that his people were killed and injured so badly, he suddenly became anxious. His body was flying like black lightning. The sharp iron claws flashed with cold light. Every time the claw shadow was waved, it was accompanied by the burst of a blood fog monster, which was fused by the diffuse blood fog.


    "Damned human beings, dare to kill the king''s people like this."


    The wolf king turned into a flash of lightning and shuttled back and forth in the thick blood fog. In a few breath, nearly 100 blood fog monsters were destroyed. Mo Jueyuan deliberately controlled them and let them stay in the blood fog for the time being, but did not let them continue to condense.


    Looking at the wolf king in front of him, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a strong color of irony and a playful smile.


    When a cat catches a mouse, it''s always playing with it before eating it. Now, Mo Chueh yuan is playing with the wolf king with this mentality. He''s betting on the lives of the iron backed wolves to see how many of his own people the wolf king can save.


    It has to be said that Mo Jueyuan''s heart has become very hard after so many things. After all, in this cannibal world, if he is not cruel enough, the only result is that he will be eaten by others.


    "Hahaha, wolf king, three days ago, you chased me. Three days later, I chased your people. Maybe a wolf king without people would be more interesting, hahaha."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice came from the thick blood fog and floated into the wolf king''s ears. Even with the strength of the wolf king, Mo Jueyuan could not be found at all.


    "Damned human, when our king kills all your people, our king will surely scratch your skin and cramp you to pay homage to the dead people."


    The wolf king''s voice was sharp and cold, and the strong murderous atmosphere almost condensed the air around him. Even Mo Jueyuan, who was hidden in the thick blood fog, felt a chill in his heart. However, only for a moment, Mo Jueyuan''s face showed a mocking smile again.


    "Well, you can kill it. Let''s see if it''s faster for you to kill my men or my men to kill your people. Now, let''s have a competition, ha ha ha."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice was full of cruel and bloodthirsty, which made the wolf king feel cold.


    With that, Mo Jueyuan hid his body again with the help of the blood fog and began another round of pursuit in the blood fog.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The dark black awns flashed by. Although the iron backed wolf had a good defense, he had no resistance when he met the fish intestine sword. Mo Jueyuan left ferocious scars, and many half dead iron backed wolves howled powerlessly in the same place, and then they would be slapped and exploded by the blood mist monster, and then absorbed by the blood mist monster.


    Under the wolf king''s iron claw, the blood fog demons can only resist one move at most, and then they will be destroyed. In this short time, hundreds of blood fog demons will be slaughtered by the wolf king. In this short time, the wolf king''s son, the iron backed wolf, has died more than 400, but the dead more than 400 iron backed wolves have not even left their bodies, The wolf king looked at only half of the wolves, and his heart was full of cold intention to kill them. His green eyes were stained with a trace of blood in the blood mist, which made him look even more gloomy. With the disappearance of all the monsters formed by the blood fog, the blood fog around was quiet without any fluctuation, just like a piece of stagnant water.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    The wolf king suddenly howled and sent the order to the wolves. At the moment, only half of the iron backed wolves were left. The wolf king would never let them die again. If his people died, as the human said, the wolf king would not live up to his name.


    Four or five hundred iron backed wolves huddled together in a small space. At a glance, there was a lot of chaos around them. Although they could not speak, they also had a certain intelligence. They knew that their brothers and sisters had been killed by human beings. The most united wolf pack naturally wanted to revenge for them. Therefore, the wolf king asked them to concentrate, The iron backed wolf did not dare to disobey the order, but they all began to make a commotion. Constantly, the iron backed wolf howled in a low voice and asked to go out to fight in order to kill each other and avenge his own people.


    Looking at the cold eyes in the eyes of the people, the wolf king was very pleased with his gloomy intention to kill. However, these iron backed wolves are the foundation of his own group. If there is any damage, the iron backed wolves will be in danger in the future.


    Looking at the blood fog in front of him, the wolf king can''t help feeling a headache. He doesn''t even have a human body. Besides his own minions, the wolf king has no other weapons. Even his combat skills are only some middle and lower level combat skills, which are obtained from the human beings entering the chijing mountains. It''s useless to deal with the blood fog.


    The wolf king''s eyes twinkled with cold eyes, looked at the blood mist in front of him, and cried out:


    "Human beings, if you have the ability to come out, I will be one-on-one with you. If you win, I will give up my hatred with you and let you go. If you lose, then..."


    The wolf king knows that many human beings like to challenge each other in duels, which can better show the heroism of human beings. Therefore, the wolf king hopes to motivate the other, or kill the other, or fight with the other alone. In short, the first premise is to keep the iron backed wolf people in the wolf pack.


    "What if I lose?"


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t seem to know the wolf king''s plan. His cold voice came from a blood fog.


    "There it is."


    As soon as the wolf king''s eyes coagulated, he instantly turned into black lightning. With sharp iron claw brush, he instantly drew dozens of lines, which completely wrapped the blood dance.


    Poop, poop


    A series of dull sounds flashed through the wolf king''s eyes. There was no doubt that the blood fog was scattered by the wolf king, but there was no one inside. Mo Jueyuan was not in the blood fog at all.


    Just as the wolf king looked around carefully, Mo Jueyuan''s voice sounded from another direction


    "Wolf king, you haven''t answered me. What if I lose?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice was as cold as ice, but there was a hint of ridicule in his tone. It was obvious that Mo Jueyuan was playing tricks on the wolf king.


    Naturally, the wolf king also heard the other person''s meaning, but he also resisted his anger and answered coldly:


    "If you lose, you will be buried with the king''s people."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, and suddenly he looked up and laughed, his voice full of irony.


    "Wolf king, I thought you were a clever wolf, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. If I win, I will be buried with those animals? Hum, you don''t lose anything. Do you think I''m an idiot? On another condition, I will consider one-on-one with you. Otherwise, I will kill all your people. If you don''t believe me, you can try. "


    There was a flash of anger in the wolf king''s eyes. As a wolf king, where had he been threatened with such humiliation? However, the wolf king held back, pondered a little, and asked:


    "To what?"


    Mo Chueh yuan chuckled, and with a faint excited voice, came out word by word from the surrounding blood fog


    "If I lose, I''ll bury those animals. If I win, you''ll be my mount. I''ve never ridden a wolf king before. What do you say, yes or no? "


    Mo Chueh yuan''s voice was full of laughter, and he seemed to have won.


    The wolf king was silent. As a wolf king with intelligence comparable to normal human beings, he immediately weighed the pros and cons secretly.


    As the head of a clan, it is most important to lead the clan to survive. Therefore, after a little thought, the wolf king nodded and agreed.


    "Ouch ~ ~ ~ ouch ~ ~"


    All of a sudden, a series of wolves howled, especially one of the larger iron backed wolves, looking at the wolf king''s eyes, full of complex eyes.


    Wolf king nodded gently, a howl with strong authority sounded, restless wolves instantly quiet down.


    Hoo~~~


    The blood fog suddenly opened a passage, revealing Mo Jueyuan''s figure.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the huge wolf king in the distance. His eyes were shining with excitement, but his voice was cold


    "In that case, I swear to you."

 Chapter 188

    Mo Jueyuan is greedy for the wolf king whose strength has already reached level 5. If he can accept the wolf king, Mo Jueyuan''s strength will increase several times. Even without the help of Cheng Nuo, Mo Jueyuan can be unscrupulous in this exiled place.


    Therefore, when the wolf king proposed one-on-one, Mo Jueyuan had planned to let the wolf king be his own mount.


    One wolf made a vow. With the wolf king''s low howl, the surrounding wolves obediently walked out of the blood fog. Mo Jueyuan didn''t stop them. He controlled the spirits of those monsters and didn''t allow them to condense. Although he could kill ordinary iron backed wolves, he would also annoy the wolf king, which was contrary to Mo Jueyuan''s purpose.


    Looking at all the wolves who were out of the blood fog, the wolf king''s eyes suddenly showed a light color. Then he looked at Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, full of irony and strong intention to kill.


    "It''s only three levels of strength. I dare to fight with my king. I''m really looking for death."


    Wolf king that ferocious wolf mouth slightly pulled, immediately showed a mocking smile, faintly flashed bloodthirsty meaning.


    Looking at the wolf king''s expression, Mo Chueh yuan naturally knew what the other person was thinking. Mo Chueh yuan didn''t like it at all. Instead, he also showed a sarcastic expression.


    "Hum, Lao Tzu''s own strength is natural. You can''t fight. However, the duel doesn''t limit weapons. Fortunately, Lao Tzu accepted the crutches. Ha ha ha, now it depends on who can laugh to the end."


    As time goes by, the atmosphere between Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king suddenly solidifies. The wolf king has long been a level 5 monster. Moreover, in the last battle with Mo Jueyuan, the wolf king suddenly broke through the bottleneck that had trapped him for a long time. Now, the strength of the wolf king is still level 5, but it is the strongest level among the level 5 monsters. He began to touch the edge of level 6 monsters. Even so, there are few opponents among Level 5 monsters. Therefore, the wolf king is very confident. Mo Jueyuan, who has only level 3 strength, will never be his opponent.


    Ouch


    Suddenly, the wolf king looked up to the sky and roared. A nearly transparent ripple suddenly came out from the wolf king''s howling, and spread to the surrounding blood fog.


    At the moment of meeting the ripple, the thick blood fog suddenly began to surge violently. A huge monster suddenly gathered and formed, and gave out strong roars, blocking the transparent ripple and eliminating it in the invisible. Mo Jueyuan disappeared in the blood fog at the moment of wolf king''s roaring, and covered Mo Jueyuan''s body with the blood fog, and then, the blood fog stopped him, Mo Jueyuan was hiding in the blood fog, holding the blood refining staff in his right hand and the fish intestine sword in his left hand, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    At the sight of the monster, the wolf king''s expression changed dramatically and his eyes were shocked.


    "Ouch... Damned human, you dare to cheat, fight one-on-one, you make so many monsters, aren''t you afraid to break the oath and die of fate?"


    The wolf king was furious, but he felt proud. The other side didn''t abide by the oath and asked for help, which made the wolf king very angry. But at the same time, Mo Jueyuan broke the oath by doing so. Even if he didn''t die today, he would be hard to escape in the future.


    With no reality whatever, as like as two peas, the vows, such as the unseen, but not the ones who dare to neglect, if the vows of the discipline are violated, and if they are violated, they will not escape one death in the future, and the death law is exactly the same as the consequences in the oath. This strange and mysterious oath has become the most powerful guarantee. But the strange thing is that if ordinary people, people who can''t practice, break the oath, nothing happens. I have to say, this is an irony. People with strong power are afraid of the oath, but ordinary people without any power can completely ignore the oath.


    "Trickery? No, I didn''t cheat. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice came from the blood fog in all directions. The wolf king could not find Mo Jueyuan''s position at all. Mo Jueyuan could control the direction of the voice just to prevent the wolf king from attacking himself suddenly.


    A monster with large size and different shapes slowly approached the wolf king. Although the wolf king had the shape of a bull, he was much smaller in front of these monsters, which were often several meters high and several meters long. Hundreds of monsters with huge size surrounded the city with the wolf king as the center, and only put the wolf king in the circle.


    The wolf king''s angry voice came out of the blood fog.


    "No trickery. What are these monsters around the king? Don''t tell the king that you don''t control them."


    The wolf king was very angry, but he was secretly happy. After all, the other side broke the oath and would die in the future. It was revenge for the dead iron backed wolf people.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s voice came from the top of the wolf king''s head, and his words were quite disdainful.


    "Wolf king, you are not stupid. You are not allowed to use weapons in duel. I can tell you clearly that these monsters exist in my weapons, which is equivalent to my weapons. I use weapons, and I don''t break the oath."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice was full of complacency. It was obvious that he knew the wolf king''s plan well.


    Wolf king was stunned and looked at the hundreds of powerful monsters around him. In any case, he didn''t believe that they would be monsters in each other''s weapons. However, he knew that no matter whether he believed it or not, the fact was already in front of him, and the other party would not be stupid enough to break the oath.


    "It seems that it''s too easy for Wang to think about everything. However, with these four level monsters, you also want to win over Wang. Do you think you underestimate Wang too much?"


    In the eyes of the wolf king, the green light flashed. His strong body leaped up and turned into a black sharp arrow. He shot forward quickly. He was walking through a group of monsters. His sharp and sharp forepaws made countless claw shadows.


    Poop, poop


    The captured monster suddenly turns into a blood mist, and the next moment is fused by the surrounding blood mist.


    In a flash, more than 800 monsters have been killed by the wolf king, and nearly 200 of them have been killed. However, before the wolf king was satisfied, a huge monster appeared again in his gaping eyes. Looking at the appearance and momentum, it was all the monsters he had caught before.


    "This... What''s going on? Can these monsters resurrect indefinitely? "


    The wolf king was surprised and angry. If these monsters could be revived infinitely, how could they fight?


    "Yes, wolf king, you guessed right. These monsters can be resurrected indefinitely. Ha ha ha, how do you feel? Are you depressed? Do you want to die, ha ha ha..."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s sneer came to the wolf king''s ears, with a little bit of bad in his voice. The wolf king now understands that the other party set a trap for him at the beginning. Before killing these monsters, he didn''t revive at all. He thought they were ordinary monsters, but he could revive infinitely.


    "Human, that''s mean."


    Wolf king impatient, also helpless to the extreme, can only hate to scold a.


    "Hahaha, wolf king, you''re right. I''m mean. I''ll set up a trap for you to drill in at the beginning. But don''t forget, if I fall into your hands, do you think I will be better? So, it''s just treating people in their own way. "


    Mo Chueh yuan''s voice gave a slight pause, then his tone changed, and a voice full of evil suddenly sounded in the blood fog


    "Now, let''s fight together, wolf king."


    With Mo Jueyuan''s voice, hundreds of monsters around suddenly roared furiously, and rushed to the wolf king with blood red eyes.


    Roar~~~


    The giant tiger demon and mountain moving bear are slow, but they are only a few steps away from the wolf king. With the fierce wind, they roar to the wolf king. Their blood red eyes are shining with bloodthirsty luster, which makes the wolf king shocked.


    Poof, poof


    The wolf king gently drew out two claw shadows. The huge tiger demon and the bear turned into blood mist when they moved the mountain. Before they were fused by the surrounding blood mist, the two huge figures suddenly condensed again, and the huge palm fanned toward the wolf king again.


    At the same time, hundreds of monsters in other directions were killed at the same time. The poisonous teeth of the snake, sharp claws, huge and terrible palms... At this moment, it was like a meteorite falling from the sky, with a fierce roar, and smashed hard at the wolf king.


    Wolf king''s face suddenly changed. Even with the strength of wolf king, he didn''t dare to accept so many attacks. At present, the speed of iron backed wolf has been perfectly interpreted in wolf king.


    Wolf''s big body is like a dark lightning across the night sky, with a long virtual shadow, rapidly passing through the thick blood fog. At the same time, it dodges the huge monster, and will wave a few claws from time to time. Suddenly, the monster is caught and exploded, but also in the next moment, the caught monster instantly recovers and continues to chase the wolf king.


    Just in a moment, the wolf king escaped from the siege of the demons and beasts. Moreover, he was walking rapidly through the blood fog, looking for the trace of the mold.


    As the wolf king of level five monsters, with his intelligence quotient, he can understand that these monsters are immortal. Only by seizing the owners of these monsters can he stop this endless nightmare.


    However, will Mo Jueyuan be found, caught or killed honestly?


    When the wolf king moves, Mo Jueyuan guesses the intention of the other party. He secretly praises the wolf king for his intelligence. His love for the wolf king is becoming stronger and stronger. Mo Jueyuan is more determined to take the wolf king as a mount in his heart.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The wolf king''s body is like a sharp arrow shot by a strong bow, constantly shuttling through the blood fog. Almost in a few breathing moments, the blood fog within a kilometer radius was shuttled by the wolf king, and the monsters condensed by the blood fog also completely died once, and some even died two or three times.


    It has to be said that the wolf king, who broke through again, is far more powerful than the level five monster.


    Mo Jueyuan hid in the blood fog and watched the wolf king kill these monsters easily. He felt helpless. Although these monsters can''t die, they can''t kill the wolf king, let alone subdue each other. If this continues, it''s estimated that the wolf king won''t be subdued, and he won''t be able to support himself. Fortunately, you don''t need to consume too much energy to use the skills in the blood refining heaven and earth staff. You just need to guide the bleeding fog and then control it well. But it''s not a good way to use it all the time. This situation must be changed.


    "By the way, there''s a way."

 Chapter 189

    Just as the wolf king dodged the attack of monsters and looked for Mo Jueyuan''s figure, Mo Jueyuan''s voice suddenly sounded in the blood fog


    "Wolf king, you don''t need to look for me. You can''t find me. Although I can''t kill you, none of your people can escape if I want to kill them. You''d better admit defeat and be my mount honestly. Maybe I can help you advance to level 6 monster in the future


    Wolf king suddenly a Leng.


    "Level six monster?"


    The wolf king''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of yearning. As a monster, especially a monster reaching the top of level five, who doesn''t want to own himself, who doesn''t want to cultivate powerful combat skills and skills?


    A huge leopard shaped monster pounced on the wolf king. It was smashed by the wolf king''s random paw and turned into a blood mist. However, the wolf king didn''t care at all. He asked Mo Jueyuan in a cold voice:


    "Human, what qualifications do you have to say such a big thing? The level 6 monster is not as simple as you think. "


    Mo chueyuan was hidden in the blood fog, and immediately laughed. He could hear that although the wolf king''s voice was cold, the expectation and excitement inside was very strong. Suddenly, Mo chueyuan''s smile became stronger.


    "Qualifications? What qualifications do you need? Do I have to swear? "


    Wolf king''s voice immediately spread strong disdain.


    "Swear? Forget it, the oath of mankind is not credible. Besides, I am a monster at the top of level five. How can I make a mount for you? If you are a level 6 strong person, it''s all right. Just a level 3 strength. Do you want to win over Wang? Come out and die. "


    Wolf king thought about it carefully, and immediately felt ashamed. How could he believe the opponent''s level 3 strength? He said he could help himself to level 6, but he didn''t have such strength. How could he help himself? At the thought of this, the wolf king felt ashamed and angry, and his intention to kill Mo Jueyuan suddenly became stronger.


    "Damned human beings, dare to tease me. How can I be reconciled if I don''t kill you?"


    With that, the wolf king suddenly summoned up a strong momentum, and suddenly burst out around him. A layer of almost transparent air suddenly became turbulent, and quickly spread to the surrounding monsters, which instantly affected them.


    The seemingly fragile air wave suddenly became as powerful as a magic weapon when it spread to all the monsters. The huge monsters burst out one after another, and the originally extremely rich blood fog became more intense in a moment. The strong smell of blood stimulated the wolf king''s nose, making him unable to smell Mo Jueyuan''s smell. But at this moment, the strong smell of blood stimulated the wolf king''s nose, Where the storm passed, a huge blank suddenly appeared in the eyes of the wolf king.


    "The man is there."


    At a glance, the wolf king saw a figure flashing in the blood fog more than ten meters in front of him. The wolf king''s eyes changed and became extremely fierce. In an instant, his huge body turned into a black lightning and disappeared in the same place.


    Mo Jueyuan was hidden in the blood mist. He looked at the air wave spreading rapidly to himself. His face suddenly changed and his face became extremely ugly.


    "Not good."


    Heart a roar, subconsciously toward the rear of the blood fog quickly swept away.


    Poof


    A sharp claw suddenly appeared in the position before Mo Jueyuan, where a mass of blood mist was immediately scattered by the claw and melted into the surrounding blood mist.


    A pity flashed in the wolf king''s eyes. His eyes were fixed on the figure in front of him. His feet kept turning into lightning, and he rushed towards the figure again.


    Hoo Hoo... The strong wind brought by the rapid advance sounded, and the rich blood fog was also scattered for a long time. Mo Jueyuan flashed left and right, and occasionally looked back. He immediately found that the wolf king''s figure was getting closer and closer.


    "It seems that you don''t know Laozi''s power if you don''t leave a lesson for you."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed fiercely. The blood refining staff of his right hand exchanged with the fish intestine sword of his left hand. His right hand held the fish intestine sword tightly. Mo Jueyuan''s body suddenly stopped and quickly swept back to the wolf king. At the same time, with a wave of his left hand, dozens of ferocious monsters instantly gathered and formed, and ran towards the wolf king with a big swing, while Mo Jueyuan followed the monster and rushed to the wolf king quickly.


    Whoops~~~


    The wolf king roared, and a transparent ripple instantly dispersed from the wolf king. Where the ripple passed, the blood mist dispersed. Even the monster formed by the blood mist gradually became illusory, as if it would explode at any time.


    Feeling the power of this ripple, Mo Jueyuan was shocked. He was shocked by the strength of the wolf king. At the same time, his idea of accepting the wolf king became more and more intense.


    The distance of tens of meters came in a flash. What''s more, Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king were even opposite. He couldn''t even blink an eye. Mo Jueyuan followed dozens of monsters and came to the wolf king.


    Mo Jueyuan fixed his eyes, but he was secretly happy. The wolf king roared twice in a row. Although the two waves weakened the blood fog, they also consumed a lot of strength of the wolf king. At the moment, the green eyes were faint and tired, and the essence in his eyes was not as dazzling as before.


    Looking at the dozens of monsters, the wolf king''s two forepaws danced rapidly, and instantly scratched all over the sky. He crossed over to these monsters. However, the wolf king''s eyes flashed a tired color. After all, no one was able to face these monsters,


    "Ha ha, good chance, go up and surround it."


    Mo Jueyuan hid in the back and secretly gave the order. Dozens of monsters rushed to the wolf king regardless, and didn''t care about the claw marks.


    Poop, poop


    Only one blow, more than a dozen monsters died, but in the next moment, they condensed again and continued to rush to the wolf king.


    Although the attack of dozens of monsters had no effect, it made the wolf king lose Mo Jueyuan''s figure, which made the wolf king more careful. While coping with the attack of monsters, he was also careful of the man''s sneak attack.


    Poof ~ ~ another monster was turned into a blood mist. The wolf king didn''t even look at it. He continued to wave his paw towards other monsters, because he knew that the monster just turned into a blood mist would suddenly come out. He couldn''t kill it. Unless he found Mo Jueyuan, the wolf king would be trapped in endless killing.


    All of a sudden, the blood fog creeps strangely. A black light suddenly comes out of the blood fog and goes to the wolf king who is fighting all over the world. The black light is very fast and flashes, but there is no fluctuation of vitality.


    The wolf king, who is killing the monsters around him, suddenly feels a sense of danger coming from the bottom of his heart. A fierce spirit comes from his left side. The wolf king is shocked.


    "No, there''s a sneak attack. It''s the human."


    Wolf king has been killed for a long time. He has an instinctive premonition of danger. He can instantly detect the fierce breath on his left side, which can cause damage to himself.


    Wolf king''s hind legs subconsciously slammed on the ground with a loud bang, leaving two deep holes on the ground. With the help of this anti shock force, wolf king shot forward like a sharp arrow.


    Mo Jueyuan was hiding in the blood fog where the monster had just died. At the moment when the wolf king was distracted, he immediately wielded the fish gut sword. In order to achieve the purpose of sneak attack, Mo Jueyuan didn''t use any energy to increase his speed. He saw that the fish gut sword was about to stab the opponent, but he didn''t expect that the wolf king''s perception of danger was so terrible. He instantly reacted and shot forward.


    "Want to run?"


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw that the attack had failed, his subconscious energy was running, and his hand muscles were suddenly shocked. The fish gut sword flew out, faster than the speed of the wolf king, and instantly stabbed the wolf king.


    Poof


    The fish gut sword hit the wolf king''s left hind leg and stabbed it firmly in his thigh.


    Ouch


    For a moment, the intense pain made the wolf king howl in pain.


    "Damned human, how dare you hurt me?"


    The pain in his hind legs made the wolf king furious. A pair of green wolf eyes suddenly flashed cold green awn. A great momentum suddenly sent out from the wolf king. It soared to the sky and spread rapidly, instantly enveloping Mo Jueyuan.


    All of a sudden, Mo Chueh yuan felt as if Mount Tai was on top of the mountain. A surge of pressure suddenly covered his whole body. Suddenly, Mo could hardly move.


    Poop, poop


    Under the fierce anger of the wolf king, the green light in his eyes became more and more intense. In Mo Jueyuan''s astonished eyes, it suddenly turned into a green lightning flash. With the cold breath of death, it flashed to Mo Jueyuan in an instant.


    The green lightning seems to cut through the void, and everything it passes turns into nothingness. Even the spirits of the demons and beasts that have been refined are no exception, including the surrounding blood fog. They all turn into nothingness silently. A dark black line appears behind the green lightning, and grows with the progress of the green lightning.


    For a moment, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis emanating from his soul, and Mo Jueyuan''s soul, even in the moment of green lightning approaching, became trembling, trying to curl up in his mind.


    A breath of death suddenly enveloped Mo Jueyuan. His eyes were filled with the color of dead ashes. With a movement in his heart, Mo Jueyuan was about to enter the Haotian ring.


    Suddenly, a flash of white light, Cheng Nuo instantly appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan, accurately blocked the way of green lightning, and then Cheng Nuo waved a white light, hit the green lightning.


    Pop.


    The white light and the green lightning suddenly collided, and suddenly, like the sound of broken glass, they suddenly burst out a strong light, and then disappeared into the invisible at the same time.


    And issued a green lightning, wolf king look suddenly withered down, as if all the power was suddenly drained general.


    At this moment, the fishgut sword on the wolf king''s hind legs began to play its power, and a great suction suddenly came out from the fishgut sword. The strong hind legs of the wolf king immediately began to shrink rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What?"


    The wolf king was shocked, and his whole body twisted instantly. In a strange posture, the wolf king grabbed the grip of the fish intestine sword and suddenly pulled it out. The loss of blood essence in his body stopped.


    In such a short moment, the ratio of the wolf king''s hind legs has become seriously out of balance, which makes the wolf king more hostile to Mo Jueyuan.


    Biting the fish gut sword, he shakes his head at Mo Jueyuan. The fish gut sword turns into black lightning and shoots at Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan now regained his control of his body. He watched the fish intestine sword flying in. He gently swung his right hand and immediately took it back into his sleeve.


    Looking at the Langwang with a withered face, Mo Jueyuan was terrified and looked at Cheng Nuo with gratitude


    "Old monster, what was that green lightning just now?"

 Chapter 190

    "It''s a soul attack. I didn''t expect that a level five iron backed wolf king could attack his soul. It''s very powerful. If Lao Tzu hadn''t just appeared in time, you would be dead now."


    Cheng Nuo glances at Mo Jueyuan, ignores Mo Jueyuan''s lingering fear, and turns his eyes to the wolf king surrounded by monsters. Suddenly, Cheng Nuo is slightly stunned, and a look of surprise suddenly flashes in his eyes. Cheng Nuo''s face suddenly shows a deep smile, suddenly turns around and says to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Boy, this little wolf is very good. You''d better accept it. It will be of great use in the future."


    Mo Jueyuan naturally understood Cheng Nuo''s meaning. This wolf king must be extraordinary. Otherwise, how could a level five monster get into Cheng Nuo''s "eye of the law"?


    At the moment, the wolf king was surrounded by the middle monster. Although the vitality of the wolf king was still strong, his expression was weak, and his green eyes became dim, as if he was terminally ill. However, Mo Jueyuan knew that the wolf king was so weak because of his soul attack.


    Mo Jueyuan''s blood refining staff revealed a passage for the hundreds of monsters surrounded by the wolf king. In this way, the wolf king and Mo Jueyuan face to face.


    "Wolf king, you lost. Do you remember the oath you made?"


    Looking at the weak wolf king, Mo Jueyuan''s voice was extremely flat, as if he was just telling a very common thing.


    As soon as the wolf king heard this, his face suddenly became ugly, and he began to struggle and tangle in his heart. He was silent and didn''t say a word.


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles and doesn''t care. He knows that it''s hard for the wolf king to accept this result. After all, he was the king of his family a moment ago, and he will become someone else''s Mount in a twinkling of an eye, just like he was an emperor a minute ago and a beggar a minute later. No one can accept it.


    Suddenly, Mo Chueh yuan, with a sly smile on his face, said to the wolf king with a smile


    "Wolf king, do you know this?"


    With that, Mo Jueyuan''s hand flickered, and a small jade box suddenly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. Mo Jueyuan took the jade box and shook it in front of the wolf king''s eyes, attracting the wolf king''s vision.


    The wolf king''s eyes showed a little doubt. Although the jade box was almost translucent, the wolf king could only see a round object inside, but he didn''t know what it was.


    Mo Jueyuan''s right hand shook, and the box immediately opened. A round bead the size of a baby''s fist lay quietly in the box.


    "Do you know him?"


    Wolf Wang was stunned, his dim eyes suddenly lit up, and his eyes twinkled with fiery eyes, just staring at the jade box in Mo Jueyuan''s hand, where there was a demon pill, a demon pill the size of a baby''s fist.


    Level 6 demon pill!


    Demon Dan constantly exudes an inexplicable fluctuation, which makes wolf king''s eyes more fiery.


    "It''s level six demon pill! It''s level six demon pill! How could you have this? "


    Wolf king''s eyes were full of excitement, and his huge body trembled because he was too excited.


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the wolf king''s performance and immediately laughed silently, then said softly:


    "Wolf king, do you agree?"


    The wolf king knew that Mo Jueyuan asked about becoming the other side''s mount. However, the wolf king still hesitated. After all, the arrogance of the wolf king is innate, and it''s not so easy to change.


    At this time, Cheng Nuo suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Boy, you''d better sign a soul contract with this wolf."


    Cheng Nuo''s voice suddenly awakens the wolf king from his meditation. The wolf king suddenly finds that the lovely child floating in front of him has given him a strong sense of crisis, just like an ant facing a powerful giant. All the ants have in their hearts is endless fear.


    As if feeling the wolf king''s fear, Cheng Nuo smiles, looks at the wolf king and says:


    "Wolf, if you follow the boy, you won''t be wronged. If you didn''t see that you are a mutant monster, I would have let the boy pick your skin and cramp you for a long time, and would talk nonsense with you?"


    The wolf king was calmed down by Cheng Nuo, lying down on the ground, bowed his head and said in a respectful voice:


    "Senior, can I be promoted to level six?"


    Cheng Nuo looked at the wolf king carefully again, then nodded slightly and said with a smile:


    "It''s not bad. Your qualifications are OK. According to Laozi, you can be promoted to level 6 monster. If you are lucky enough, level 7 monster is also possible. However, all this needs his help. This boy has a good fortune. You can follow him."


    With that, Cheng Nuo looks at the wolf king again, but his eyes are full of cold meaning, and his meaning is also very obvious. He has no choice but to become his own person or be killed by himself.


    At the moment, the wolf king felt a burst of fear in his heart. Although the child didn''t do anything in front of him, the strong man of this level could make himself in a dilemma of life and death with just one look. However, the wolf king was very excited when he thought that he would be promoted to the sixth level monster. His eyes looking at Cheng Nuo were filled with a little gratitude, but more awe.


    The wolf king, who made up his mind, looked at Mo Jueyuan with both eyes and said firmly:


    "OK, I promise, but you have to do your best to help me get to level 6."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded slightly, and his eyes flashed with excitement. Mo Chueh yuan felt very normal about the wolf king''s requirements. After all, people who can set foot on the road of cultivation, or demons and beasts, all strive to be stronger. After all, to let the other side become their own mount, they have to give some benefits. Otherwise, only work will not give benefits, and no one will want to.


    Mo Jueyuan was excited for a while, and then he regained his calm. His eyes were fixed on the wolf king. Looking at his eyes full of excitement and expectation, Mo Jueyuan tried to keep his voice calm


    "Then swear."


    Wolf king nodded, just about to speak, on the side of Cheng Nuo is open.


    "Just a moment."


    When Mo Jueyuan and wolf Wang Dun turned their confused eyes to Cheng Nuo, Mo Jueyuan asked more suspiciously:


    "What''s the matter, old monster?"


    Cheng Nuo smiles, but ignores Mo Jueyuan. He turns to the wolf king and says:


    "Wolf, since you have promised to be this boy''s Mount, I think you''d better sign a soul contract."


    "Soul contract?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s face showed a confused color. As a rookie, Mo Jueyuan knew little about these things, especially the name, which was a long time ago. It is estimated that it is rare now.


    The wolf king''s face has changed dramatically. Although he doesn''t know what it is, the soul contract, as the name suggests, must have something to do with the soul. If the soul is involved, it means that he can''t control his own life and death.


    "Master..."


    Wolf king looked at Cheng Nuo helplessly, his face showed discontent, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Without the slightest irritation, Cheng Nuo still explains with a smile:


    "First of all, the oath is not unbreakable, and signing the soul contract will help you a lot when you are promoted to the Sixth Division."


    Wolf king a listen, immediately came to interest, honestly listen to Chengnuo explanation.


    "Soul contracts are divided into master servant contracts, equality contracts, and life and death contracts. Generally, life and death contracts are signed between lovers. If one of them dies, the other will accompany them; Equal contract, as the name suggests, treats each other equally, but it has no great advantage. Its only function is that both parties shall not attack each other when signing the contract. If one party causes harm to the other party, then the active party will suffer the same harm. This is equal contract; As for the master servant contract, one party is the master and the other is the servant. The servant must obey any command of the master. When the master dies, the servant will die with the master. "


    When Cheng Nuo finished, he looked at Mo Jueyuan with a smile and said:


    "Which one do you want to sign?"


    Mo Jueyuan thought about it a little. Then he looked at the wolf king. The wolf king was watching him. He could not help but move his heart. Then he said to Cheng Nuo slowly:


    "Equal contract."


    The smile on Cheng Nuo''s face is deeper, but the wolf king next to him has a look of gratitude in his eyes. The wolf king agreed to become Mo Jueyuan''s mount. First, because of Cheng Nuo''s intention, he killed him if he didn''t agree. The wolf king had just been promoted, and it was not far from the level 6 monster. Naturally, the wolf king didn''t want to die, so he gave up. However, it was inevitable that he would have some resentment in his heart. Naturally, he hoped that his master would treat him better, However, it made the wolf king feel much more comfortable. Even if Mo Jueyuan had killed so many of his own people before, the mustard in the wolf king''s heart was slightly reduced.


    "But I suggest you sign a master servant contract."


    As soon as Cheng Nuo''s voice fell, wolf king and Mo Jueyuan were stunned.


    The wolf king''s eyes flashed a touch of discontent. However, he was afraid of Cheng Nuo''s strength, so he had to bear it. However, Cheng Nuo was in a surprisingly good mood. He didn''t bother with the wolf king. Maybe he saw that he was about to become Mo Jueyuan''s mount.


    "Well, old monster, you didn''t say that this master servant contract has any advantages. Is there any secret here?"


    Mo Jue yuan thought about it a little, then he thought that Cheng Nuo would not be aimless, so he asked in some uncertain ways.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect that you have become so smart after you have been with me for so long. Yes, it''s really secret, and it''s good for both the master and the servant."


    When he became Norton, he had a narrow smile on his face and laughed at Mo Jueyuan with a strange smile.


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and his face looked embarrassed. Then he asked


    "Old monster, what''s the advantage? Tell me quickly."


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan said this, the wolf king next to him also raised his ears and listened carefully.


    Cheng Nuo looks at the wolf king and solemnly says:


    "Increase the chance of 30% to be promoted to level 6 monster."


    "What?"


    Wolf Wang''s face suddenly changed. Huo stood up and his face was full of excitement.

 Chapter 191

    "30% chance of promotion?"


    The wolf king''s face was full of excitement, and the green light in his eyes became very strong. A surge of momentum came out of the wolf king''s body, pushing the surrounding blood fog out of a blank place. The wolf king, as if he didn''t notice it, stared at Cheng Nuo with an excited look. He couldn''t believe it and asked with some trepidation


    "Master, are you... Are you telling the truth?"


    The wolf king''s voice was uneasy, surprised and happy. Mo chueyuan was very funny.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know that level 6, or the state of escape, is a watershed for both human beings and monsters. If they succeed, they will ascend to heaven and become human beings; No matter what race it is, once it is promoted to the realm of exorcism, there will be earth shaking changes. Monsters will possess their bodies, while human bodies will be strengthened to the maximum extent, and great changes will appear in the soul, vitality and other aspects of the body.


    And the most important thing is endless life.


    Among the four realms of accepting Qi, refining body, flying in the air, and transmutation, the life span of Qi practitioners will increase by about one hundred years. However, when they are promoted from transmutation to cangrui, their life span will increase from five hundred years to more than one thousand five hundred years. When they reach the state of extrication, their life span will be calculated in ten thousand years.


    In theory, once promoted, it means to live together with heaven and earth. Of course, although it''s a bit exaggerated, it''s enough to see that the life span of those who are strong in the world is beyond imagination.


    All Qi practitioners and monsters expect to break through to level 6 or get out of the world, because only when they really step into this level can they really become the upper class and have the right to dominate their own destiny.


    In order to improve their strength, many people resort to all means to kill people and grab treasures. Although it''s disgusting to rely on these heresies to improve their strength, it''s always a shortcut, but the monster is more difficult. Although the monster is far more than human in physical aspect, its intelligence is low, and its cultivation is several times lower than human, Although the life span of monsters is longer than that of human beings, they can''t stand their profligacy. They don''t have good skills. Maybe they can only get half the result with twice the effort.


    Therefore, the cultivation of monster is more difficult, and it is even more difficult to become a level 6 monster.


    At the moment, Cheng Nuo has a way to improve wolf king''s chances of promotion to the sixth level. How can wolf king not be excited and ecstatic?


    Cheng Nuo looked at the overjoyed wolf king, nodded slightly and said with a smile:


    "Yes, once you sign the master servant contract, when your master''s strength is far lower than you, the contract will automatically balance the strength of both of you. Therefore, your strength will be absorbed by your master. Of course, it''s only a part of it. You can balance your strength, but your strength declines, but the realm does not. The strength of your soul remains unchanged, you know, The most important thing to be promoted to the sixth level is the realm and soul, but vitality is easy to cultivate. "


    "If your strength decreases, but your realm and soul remain unchanged, every time you improve your strength, your realm and strength will increase. When you reach the top of level 5 again, your soul and realm have already touched the edge of level 6. When you hit the neck of the bottle, the difficulty will decrease by 30%, so your success rate will increase by 30%."


    The wolf king immediately fell into meditation, and Mo Jueyuan looked at the wolf king strangely. He didn''t speak and let the wolf king meditate.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t urge the other party. In fact, he didn''t say that the master and servant contract can''t be forced. The master can''t force the other party to sign the contract, even if he is stronger than the other party. Therefore, Cheng Nuo is so patient and reassures the other party. After all, this wolf king has good qualifications, Or a mutant monster -- the golden wire iron back wolf.


    The golden line iron backed wolf is born to be the king of the iron backed wolf. It has great strength. It can be promoted quickly before the sixth level, and there is no big bottleneck. Moreover, the golden line iron backed wolf has a talent skill, which is an inborn skill and is extremely powerful. Cheng Nuo guessed that the previous green lightning should be the talent of the opponent. Even with Cheng Nuo''s powerful soul, it took a lot of effort to solve it.


    The most important point is that if jinxiantiebei wolf is promoted to level 6, its qualification will be improved again, and even the blood of jinxianlang God in ancient times will be opened. That''s the existence of level 8 monster, which is comparable to the ability of human beings to break the disaster. How can Cheng Nuo give up such a wolf king? If it wasn''t for Cheng Nuo''s lack of body, he would surely accept wolf king himself.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s voice rang out in Cheng Nuo''s ear


    "Old monster, if I sign the master servant contract, will my strength increase?"


    "Well, that''s right. In fact, when you sign a master servant contract, the master is the biggest beneficiary. Especially when the strength of the beast you accept is stronger than that of the master, the strength of the beast will drop greatly, and 30% of the strength will be instilled into the master. Now you and the wolf king, you will probably be promoted by one level. As for the wolf king, it may be reduced to level 4 or even level 3, but, The more you fall, the better it will be. If you add a level 6 demon Dan, the wolf king will enter level 6. Basically, it''s a sure thing. "


    Mo Jueyuan was silent, but Cheng Nuo saw a struggle in his eyes. Mo Jueyuan wanted to improve his strength. In recent months, he had to rely on Cheng Nuo''s strength every time to protect himself, which made Mo Jueyuan very passive. This feeling made Mo Jueyuan very annoying. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan couldn''t wait to improve his strength.


    As long as the master servant contract is signed, part of the cultivation of the wolf king will be transformed into his own strength. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan is very motivated. However, Mo doesn''t want to force the other party. In any case, the wolf king will be his own partner in the future. If he forces the other party now, it will be quite troublesome to communicate in the future. Mo just wants to use inducement instead of coercion, Let wolf king choose for himself.


    However, Mo Jueyuan was also worried. He yearned for Cheng Nuo''s master servant contract. After all, in the current situation of exile, the stronger he was, the better he could survive.


    Finally, in Mo Jueyuan''s struggling eyes, the wolf king made a decision.


    "Master, I think... Sign the master servant contract."


    Hoo~~~


    Mo Chueh yuan was suddenly relieved. The expression on his face did not change, but there was a faint smile.


    Cheng Nuo''s face suddenly showed a satisfied smile and said:


    "Wolf, after you get to level 6, you will find how wise your decision is today."


    Wolf king nodded slightly, his eyes also flashed a touch of excitement and yearning.


    Level 6 monster, the dream of all monsters, if success, supreme status, endless life, it can be said that everything is easy to get, and all this, as long as the promotion of level 6 can, as long as the promotion of level 6, now suffer some pain, suffer some grievances, then what is it?


    It''s all about being strong.


    "Well, now that you''ve made up your mind, I''ll teach you the way to sign the contract. This is only for wolf."


    Cheng Nuo laughs and says to a wolf and one person. But the last sentence is to Mo Jueyuan that the master servant contract is the most beneficial, but it is also the most difficult to sign. The most important thing is that it needs the other party to sign it voluntarily and willingly, which is the most difficult to achieve. Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan and wolf king already have this condition.


    Cheng Nuo floats to the wolf king. In the wary eyes of the wolf king, he slowly points his right finger on the golden hair on the wolf king''s forehead. Suddenly, a huge stream of information rushes into the wolf king''s mind like a flood. The huge amount of information makes the wolf king feel dizzy and his head seems to explode.


    It''s just a breath. The wolf king seems to be suffering for thousands of years. Finally, Cheng Nuo slowly moves his finger away, and the information in the wolf king''s mind turns into the most profound memory, engraved in the wolf king''s mind, and can''t forget it.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the wolf king nervously, and saw that the wolf king was confused, which made him very nervous. After all, the wolf king was about to become his contractual partner. Even if it was a master servant contract, Mo Jueyuan didn''t really intend to use him as a mount, especially when he knew that the wolf king was a mutant monster and might be promoted to level 8 in the future, Mo Jueyuan even decided to have a good relationship with the other party. After all, good care is maintained, not born.


    Five minutes later, the look in wolf king''s eyes gradually recovered. Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, it became very complicated.


    A few minutes ago, this human being was still struggling with his own life and death. In a twinkling of an eye, he wanted to become his own master. However, his strength was so poor that the wolf king began to doubt whether it was wise for him to lose his dignity and become the "Mount" of the people in front of him?


    When the wolf king thought of the inner pill of the level 6 monster Mo Jueyuan had taken out before, the only doubt in his heart went away instantly. At the moment, the wolf king was gambling with his life. If he followed this man and successfully promoted to level 6, he would win. If he failed, he would run out of Shouyuan and turn into a pile of bones.


    After thinking about the procedure of signing the master servant contract again, the wolf king immediately turned his eyes to Mo Jueyuan, and then looked at Cheng Nuo, with a hint of inquiry in his eyes.


    "Do you want to start?"


    All of a sudden, Cheng Nuo reaches out his hand and slaps his head


    "Oh, I almost forgot, wolf, swallow him, or you can''t start your soul power at all. If you fail, you will die."


    With that, Cheng Nuo threw out a milky pill and slowly floated to the wolf king''s mouth.


    Mo Jueyuan immediately recognized that it was the spirit level medium runhun pill. After his soul split, Cheng Nuo asked him to take one. The effect was very powerful.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the wolf king enviously. For the efficacy of this pill, Mo Jueyuan was very clear.


    Wolf king did not hesitate to swallow, slightly closed his eyes, feeling the rapid recovery of soul power, the color of exhaustion in his eyes is also rapidly reducing.


    A few minutes later, the wolf king suddenly opened his eyes, a flash of light, a majestic momentum suddenly rose from the wolf king.


    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 192

    All of a sudden, the golden hair on the wolf king''s forehead rose up, and a faint wave gradually came out from the wolf king''s forehead. The wolf was solemn, and his eyes were full of cautious eyes.


    The wolf king''s mouth kept opening and closing. It seemed that he was whispering something. There was a strange low voice coming out, but Mo Jueyuan couldn''t understand it at all. He just felt that there were different vicissitudes in the voice, just like the ancient words.


    Not only the wolf king''s expression is focused and dignified, but also Cheng Nuo''s expression is extremely serious. His eyes are staring at the wolf king without blinking, and Mo Jueyuan is puzzled.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly remembered that he had nothing to do. He didn''t tell him how to sign the contract later.


    "Old monster, what will I do later? What should I do?"


    Mo Jueyuan felt very speechless. He was so nervous that he even forgot that he could not sign the contract. Fortunately, the wolf king had not finished it. Otherwise, he would have missed the big event?


    When Cheng Nuo heard the speech, he patted his forehead with a look of chagrin on his face and said to Mo Jueyuan in a hurry:


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, I forgot, well, you don''t need to do anything, just need to prepare a drop of blood, instill your vitality into it. After the wolf completes the preparation of the soul contract, you just need to drop the blood into it, and the master servant contract will be completed."


    Mo Chueh yuan listened carefully, then nodded, with a little doubt on his face


    "That''s it?"


    "Well."


    Cheng nods and then continues to add:


    "The contract is very simple to sign. However, because your strength is much worse than that of the wolf, after the success of the contract, there will be a balance of strength, that is, the strength of the wolf king will be transferred to you, so as to improve your strength."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly showed an excited expression. He always wanted the wolf king to sign a master servant contract with him in order to improve his strength.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t wait for Mo chueyuan to be happy for long, so he immediately began to pour cold water on him


    "Don''t be happy too soon, boy. The power transfer is not so simple. Even if you have a soul contract with the wolf king, there is a gap between your strength. The wolf king''s strength is estimated to be reduced by one level or even three levels, and all the power will be transferred to you. Hey, boy, how strong is the power, You can think about it for yourself. At that time, your only choice is to refine and absorb this power, or you will be blown up by this power. "


    The expression on Cheng Nuo''s face seemed to be smiling, and his eyes aimed at Mo Jueyuan''s right hand intentionally or unintentionally. Suddenly, he began to laugh strangely.


    Mo Jueyuan moved his right hand behind him subconsciously. With only a slight movement, Mo Jueyuan suddenly reflected that if he hid himself, he would be right in the old monster''s mind. Maybe he just felt it and didn''t know what I had in my hand.


    So far, there are only two secrets that Mo Jueyuan can hide.


    First, he was once a member of the Ling family in Xizhou, but now he is the head of the Mo family in the Aotian empire in Dongzhou.


    The second is haotianjie.


    This storage ring of unknown grade has a nine layer seal, which can not only let Mo Jueyuan hide, but also store the vitality of heaven and earth. Even the internal space is gradually expanding with the strength. This only unties the first layer seal, which is so fierce. After the eight layer seal is untied, Mo Jueyuan can''t imagine what powerful function it will have.


    Therefore, Haotian Jie has become the biggest secret in Mo Jueyuan''s heart. Moreover, Haotian once said that Haotian Jue is not allowed to be revealed in front of people unless it is absolutely necessary. At least, it can''t be revealed in front of those old monsters, otherwise it will lead to death. For the sake of his own life, Mo Jueyuan will completely hide everything about Haotian.


    Cheng Nuo''s specious glance suddenly surprised Mo Jueyuan to his throat. Although Cheng Nuo may not be able to find it, what if the other party does find it? Do you want to shut up? Can not beat; Even if he can fight, it''s impossible. Mo Jueyuan can''t do it at all and tell the other party the secret? Mo Jueyuan doesn''t have this plan yet. Since he can find the hidden ring, he may have some way to break it. In case he hides in Haotian ring, but Haotian ring is abandoned, won''t he have no place to die?


    For a moment, Mo Jueyuan was very tangled. He didn''t even notice that the wolf king was about to complete the contract. His mind was completely disturbed by Cheng Nuo''s eyes.


    In the eyes of the wolf king, the essence of the light kept flashing. Under the control of the wolf king, wisps of soul power kept floating out of his mind, flying out along the lightning mark on the wolf king''s forehead. In front of the wolf king, a strange translucent Pentagram was formed, slowly rotating. With the constant supplement of soul power, the brightness of the pentagram was getting brighter and brighter, almost becoming milky white.


    With the increase of the light, the wolf king''s look is more dignified. However, the tired color in the eyes of the wolf king also becomes strong, and the soul power is consumed a lot. If it wasn''t for Cheng Nuo''s soul moistening pill, the wolf king would not have been able to support it.


    Wolf king constantly releases the power of his soul, and then integrates into the pentagram. Finally, with the decrease of the power of wolf king''s soul, the pentagram, which represents the master servant contract, will finally be completed.


    At this time, Cheng Nuo suddenly found that Mo Jueyuan was in the same place with a dull face, and his eyes didn''t blink. He was obviously distracted.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You''re not ready yet."


    Cheng nuodang, with a gloomy face, whispered.


    Mo Jueyuan thought wildly in his mind because of Cheng Nuo''s eyes, and unconsciously fell into meditation. Everything around him was immediately forgotten by Mo Jueyuan. Until Cheng Nuo''s low cheers sounded in his ears, Mo Jueyuan suddenly woke up, looked at the "five pointed star" in front of the wolf king, and immediately responded and scolded himself, Then he stared nervously at the wolf king and the five pointed star.


    "What''s the matter? Prepare the essence and blood quickly and instill the vitality into it. After listening to Laozi''s instructions, you will put the essence and blood into the five pointed star contract."


    Cheng Nuo stares at Mo Jueyuan fiercely. He dares to be absent-minded at such an important moment. It''s a pity that Cheng Nuo is so attentive to Mo Jueyuan''s taking over the wolf king.


    Mo Jueyuan just nodded. A drop of red blood suddenly appeared on the index finger of his left hand, faintly emitting a weak fluctuation of vitality. It was obvious that there was vitality in this drop of blood.


    When Cheng Nuo saw it, he nodded with satisfaction and then turned to look at the wolf king.


    Suddenly, the pentagram, which represents the contract between the master and the servant, suddenly burst into light and turned into a small sun in an instant. Under the light, the blood mist around spread around like a mouse seeing a cat, avoiding the dazzling light.


    As soon as Cheng Nuo saw it, he suddenly looked awe inspiring, and immediately exclaimed angrily:


    "Come on, now."


    Mo Jueyuan was ready. When he heard Cheng Nuo''s voice, his heart suddenly tightened and his fingers subconsciously sent forward. That drop of blood essence, like a tiny meteor, flashed across the void in an instant and hit the "five pointed star" accurately.


    The blood essence just touched the "five pointed star", like a sponge absorbing water, quietly integrated into it. After absorbing this drop of blood essence, the originally almost transparent five pointed star instantly turned into blood red, and even the milky white light also turned into blood red, flashing a strange luster.


    Absorbed Mo Jueyuan''s drop of blood essence containing vitality, the five pointed star suddenly burst into a huge momentum. A visible ripple emanated from the five pointed star, radiating in all directions. Where the ripple passed, the rich blood mist immediately dispersed, revealing a blank. In the blood mist, there was a faint howl of monsters, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of horror.


    "What is this ripple? How can the spirit of the monster in the blood fog be hurt?"


    Looking at the rapid approach of the ripples, Mo Jueyuan subconsciously seems to dodge. Suddenly, a sound of great energy suddenly rings out in Mo Jueyuan''s mind.


    "Master, don''t hide. It won''t hurt you."


    As soon as his voice rang, Mo Jueyuan suddenly became stiff, and his evasive action stopped immediately, and his face was puzzled.


    "Who, who? Who''s talking? "


    As a result of the power of this ripple, Mo Jueyuan lost his normal thinking habits. He asked subconsciously who was speaking in his mind, but he didn''t think about it. Who would call him "master"?


    Wolf king looked at the confused boy with a speechless face. He began to doubt whether he was right or wrong?


    "Master, it''s me."


    Iron wolf heart tangled, but the expression on the face is not too big change, instant return to plain, the voice is also very calm said.


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned. Looking at the wolf king in front of him, he said in his heart:


    "Wolf king?"


    "Yes, it''s me, master."


    The wolf king''s voice also sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s heart.


    Although the wolf king is very intelligent, he still can''t accept the fact that he becomes a human mount. However, the wolf king has no dissatisfaction when he thinks of becoming a level 6 monster.


    Mo Jueyuan was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that after signing the master servant contract, he could communicate with each other. Even if he didn''t speak and only thought in his heart, the other party would know that this way of communication would play a great role in some specific situations.


    "Eh, old monster, doesn''t it mean that after signing the master servant contract, the wolf king''s strength will decrease, but the master''s strength will increase? Why haven''t wolf king and I changed? "


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Cheng Nuo in bewilderment, and an expectation flickers in his eyes.


    The wolf king next to him is also looking forward to Cheng Nuo. It seems that he is looking forward to a big drop in his strength.

 Chapter 193

    The wolf king knew that when he signed the master servant contract, his strength would be transformed into the master''s strength because the master''s strength was too low, resulting in the great decline of the wolf king''s strength.


    However, the wolf king also knows that the more his strength decreases, the more likely he will be promoted to the sixth level monster in the future. As the king of a family, the wolf king is also a mutant monster. His vision is not so short-sighted. Naturally, he hopes that his strength can be reduced. After all, he has enough realm. He only cultivates his vitality, and his speed will be much faster, Moreover, after the restoration of cultivation, it will be stronger than the current strength. Now the strength is reduced. It''s just the darkness before dawn. Will the wolf king not expect it?


    Cheng Nuo carefully looked at the slowly rotating blood colored "five pointed star", then looked at Mo Jueyuan and wolf king, and solemnly said:


    "The cultivation of the wolf king is reduced. There is no danger. It''s just that you will feel weak. But if you can''t fully absorb and refine the power that the wolf king passed on to you, the consequences will be very serious. Do you understand?"


    "Serious? It''s just that you can''t refine, and then you''ll be held to death. "


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a faint smile, with a relaxed look on his face. However, Mo Chueh yuan had a faint hesitation in his eyes. After all, no one wanted to die. If he could live, who would die?


    Cheng Nuo shakes his head slightly. Mo Jueyuan is shocked and looks at him.


    "Not only that, if you can''t make it, and you die, the wolf king will die with you. Don''t forget, the master servant contract is very binding on the servants. The wolf king uses his soul to sign a contract with you. Can the wolf king live if his soul is destroyed?"


    Cheng Nuo''s tone is not salty, but his words are full of seriousness and worry.


    Mo Jueyuan took a subconscious look at the wolf king, and a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    Wolf king heard that, his face was not any different, and his eyes were also firm. Wolf king knew for a long time that it was not so easy to become a level 6 monster. If it was so simple, wolf king didn''t believe it. Now, the first level is whether Mo Jueyuan can survive. If he can''t, wolf king and Mo Jueyuan will have to die and have a bright future.


    "Master, begin?"


    The wolf king looked at Mo Jueyuan, who was slightly hesitant, and said faintly, but a touch of gratitude flashed in his eyes. Just for a moment, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were full of apology. He was obviously afraid of his failure, which would affect the wolf king. However, the wolf king felt a great change in Mo Jueyuan''s feelings, and gradually had a good feeling in his heart.


    "It seems that the master is not so bad..."


    Mo Jueyuan has experienced too much since his rebirth, and his character has already changed bit by bit. Although he can''t completely achieve the goal of killing, felling and fruiting, he can still make a firm decision. Mo Jueyuan was just stunned for a moment, then he made up his mind. Looking at Cheng Nuo, he said word by word


    "Let''s go."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan suddenly sat down cross legged, holding the blood refining wand on his right hand and pestling it hard on the ground. He immediately inserted it deep into the ground. Mo Jueyuan began to calm down and wait for Cheng Nuo to start.


    As soon as Cheng Nuo looked at it, he nodded his head with satisfaction. Then he took a look at the wolf king and immediately cheered coldly


    "I''m going to start."


    As soon as the words were heard, Cheng Nuo''s hands merged like phantoms. Then, in the wolf king''s eyes, they turned into butterflies flying all over the sky. Strange and mysterious fingerprints formed on Cheng Nuo''s little hands. Then, faint white lights rushed up. In the blink of an eye, a small milky white five pointed star appeared on Cheng Nuo''s hands, It kept spinning slowly.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Nuo''s hands suddenly split, and the originally rotating five pointed star suddenly turned into two halves from the middle. In silence, Cheng Nuo put half of the five pointed stars in his left and right hands into the body of wolf king and Mo Jueyuan. With the two half of the five pointed stars entering the body, the blood colored five pointed star suspended in front of wolf king suddenly split, and also turned into two halves, The two five pointed stars then rushed to the wolf king and Mo Jueyuan, and instantly integrated into the body of the wolf king and Mo Jueyuan.


    What''s amazing is that these two five pointed stars with completely different colors, after entering the bodies of wolf king and Mo Jueyuan, are strangely fused together. In their bodies, there is a five pointed star with half red and half white, which slowly rotates in their minds.


    With the slow rotation of the five pointed star, wolf king and Mo Jueyuan changed at the same time.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    A wolf and a man roar at the same time, and their faces are full of pain, but there is a little difference between them.


    The wolf king''s body began to contract strangely after it howled, as if the balloon had let out air. On the contrary, Mo Jueyuan was inflating as if he had been inflated.


    Next to him, Cheng Nuo stares at Mo Jueyuan cautiously, his eyes twinkling, but his small body exudes a dangerous smell, just like a poisonous snake coiled into a snake array, waiting for the best time to launch a fatal attack. Of course, Cheng Nuo does not want to attack anyone at the moment, but to prevent Mo Jueyuan from failing to refine his power.


    Naturally, the two five pointed stars are the link between the two sides to balance power and transmit power. At this moment, the power in the wolf king''s body is rapidly entering Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    At this moment, the wolf king and Mo Jueyuan were in an awkward situation at the same time.


    The wolf king clearly felt that the vitality in his body was decreasing at a flying speed. The speed was so fast that the wolf king could not control it.


    Because the wolf king and Mo Jueyuan signed a master servant contract, they can communicate with each other. They just need to say it in their heart, and the other side can hear it. But at the moment, the wolf king has clearly "heard" and Mo Jueyuan is madly refining his vitality. However, the cultivation of the wolf king is more than ten times higher than that of Mo Jueyuan. The vitality of the wolf king is just like the flood, Rush to Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian. For a moment, Mo Jueyuan''s meridians are filled with a lot of pure energy, and are constantly instilling into Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    In an instant, Mo Jueyuan felt as if his whole body was about to be split, especially the meridians in his body. The surging vitality accumulated in the meridians, and there was no time to refine it. Mo Jueyuan''s meridians were propped up, and even some small places began to crack.


    "Haotian Jue."


    Mo Chueh yuan roared in his heart, but he didn''t care to be found. He tried his best to run Haotian Jue. Suddenly, the sea eye in the Dantian whirled rapidly, like a whirlpool, quickly absorbed the surrounding vitality, quenched it, and then transformed it into his own.


    Although the Qi in the gas state is extremely pure, there are too many of them. Even if Mo Jueyuan moves Haotian Jue to the limit, and the "sea eye" in the Dantian field pushes it to the limit, it still doesn''t help. A lot of Qi continues to appear in Mo Jueyuan''s meridians without any signs.


    Bang Bang


    With a series of dull sounds, Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly turned pale. The originally violent atmosphere floated, which scared Cheng Nuo and the wolf king to death. Especially the wolf king, if Mo Jueyuan died, he would also die. If Mo Jueyuan was really killed by his own strength, I''m afraid the wolf king would become the most tragic monster, My master is overwhelmed by his strength


    At this moment, three channels in Mo Jueyuan''s body have broken, and the other channels are also bulging up. It seems that they will burst at any time. The situation has reached a very critical moment.


    Mo Chueh yuan was anxious, but he was not flustered, because he had already considered the result before. Moreover, the more flustered he was, the faster he died. Only when he was not surprised could he find a solution.


    The wolf king was lying on one side with a withered look. His originally strong body now became as big as an ordinary calf. Moreover, many muscles on his body became atrophied, as if his blood essence had been lost. What made Cheng Nuo''s progress was that the wolf king''s breath was restless and unstable, which was similar to Mo Jueyuan''s.


    At this time, a tender voice with vicissitudes of life suddenly sounded from the wolf king''s mind. The wolf king was so scared that he almost had an accident.


    "Wolf king, hold on, try to control the speed of the loss of vitality. Also, tell the boy that if he doesn''t have time to refine and absorb, let him use these vitality to break through the promotion. His realm is enough."


    The wolf king suddenly understood the meaning of the other party and nodded secretly. The wolf king tried his best to suppress the speed of the loss of vitality. However, the power of the master servant contract was not what the wolf king could resist at this time. The wolf king tried his best to slow down the speed of the loss of vitality, At the same time, he secretly conveyed Cheng Nuo''s opinions in his heart.


    "Master, after the elder let you stabilize your state, you can use this strength to advance."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded in secret and said, "I know." he tried his best to refine the vitality while struggling in his heart.


    Mo Jueyuan yearns for strength very much. He even wants to ascend to the sky step by step. However, Mo Jueyuan also knows that there will always be some foundation instability when he relies on external forces to improve his strength. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to improve his strength now. When he is promoted in the future, he will be unable to get promoted.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s body is also gathering more and more vitality. In this short moment, several small meridians are broken. If it continues, Mo Jueyuan''s vitality will be in turmoil.


    "It''s better to fight, mad, even if the foundation is not stable, than to die here now."


    Mo Jueyuan roared, his eyes closed suddenly burst out a ray of light. Even if his eyelids blocked him, the egg still had a faint light through his eyelids. Suddenly, a great momentum burst out. Mo Jueyuan suddenly formed a strong wind around him, blowing around him. However, Mo Jueyuan''s position was not the slightest different.


    At the moment, the "sea eye" in the Dantian area is spinning to the limit. The liquid Qi, which is close to two-thirds of the whole Dantian area, is like a whirlpool. Driven by the "sea eye", it is spinning rapidly. The Qi in the meridians rush into the Dantian area and blend into the "sea water" silently.


    The "sea water" in Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian suddenly began to grow rapidly

 Chapter 194

    Originally, it was close to two-thirds of all the liquid yuan Qi in Dantian. After getting these huge yuan Qi, the number of liquid yuan Qi increased rapidly. Moreover, because these yuan Qi were all refined by the wolf king, they were already extremely pure. Mo Jueyuan could turn them into his own use after a little refining. Therefore, the liquid yuan Qi in Dantian was just like the rising tide of sea water, Crazy rise, in an instant, will Dantian completely full, like a bucket, full of a bucket of water, even a drop, also can''t hold, and Mo Jueyuan at the moment, is this state.


    Qihai is a perfect place.


    Only a few breath later, Mo Jueyuan reached the great perfection of qihaijing from the later stage of qihaijing. However, the vitality in Mo Jueyuan''s body is still full, and the vitality introduced into Mo Jueyuan''s body from the wolf king is still continuously instilled.


    Wolf king in the side, it is also very bad, however, wolf king is not life-threatening.


    From the five pointed star to Mo Jueyuan''s body, the vitality of the wolf king''s body rushed out of his body like a floodgate, and all of it entered Mo Jueyuan''s body. Meanwhile, the strength of the wolf king was rapidly decreasing


    Level five


    Level Four


    With only a few breaths, the strength of wolf king has been reduced to level 4, and it is still rapidly decreasing.


    Originally, the wolf king was at the top of level 5. Even among the level 5 monsters, he was the strongest among the strong. Now, he has fallen to the top of level 4. All his strength has entered Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    Someone once made an experiment to calculate how much energy a monster needs for each level, and finally came to the conclusion:


    The vitality of the first level monster and the second level monster is twice that of the first level monster, while the vitality of the second level monster and the third level monster is four times that of the second level monster. Compared with the fourth level monster, the fourth level monster is eight times that of the third level monster, and the fifth level monster is sixteen times that of the fourth level monster.


    That is to say, when the wolf king fell from the top of level 5 to the top of level 4, his vitality was 16 times that of the level 4 monster. However, all of these vitality entered Mo Jueyuan''s body


    "No, must we break through?"


    Mo Jueyuan is yearning to become a flying Air realm. However, Mo Jueyuan will not easily gamble on his future. If he breaks through now, which leads to difficulties in promotion or even failure in promotion in the future, Mo Jueyuan will lose more than he gains. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan is very entangled and does not know whether he should be promoted or not.


    Mo Jueyuan''s realm has already been reached, and even his soul is in the early stage of cangrui realm. There is no bottleneck when the Qihai realm breaks through into the xiangkong realm. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan only needs to make the number of Yuanqi reach the xiangkong realm.


    Creak


    With such a slight hesitation, Mo Jueyuan''s internal meridians burst again, and there was a pain like the bite of thousands of ants, which made Mo Jueyuan''s wavering determination firm in an instant.


    "Breakthrough."


    However, just in case, Mo Jueyuan must consolidate his accomplishments. As soon as he was promoted to the Qihai realm, he tried to break through the xiangkong realm. Although he would succeed, his foundation would inevitably be unstable. Moreover, the most important thing is that there are too many vitality. Mo Jueyuan can''t find a way to consume it, and he can''t improve his strength without limit, It''s going to be a real problem in the future.


    If you want to do it, you can do it. Since you are determined to consolidate and make breakthroughs first, you can''t hesitate for fear of change.


    Mo Jueyuan "looked at" the liquid yuan Qi in the Dantian field. He was worried that the gas yuan Qi could be compressed into a liquid, but should the liquid be compressed into a solid?


    "Why? Yes, it can be compressed into solid. Once these yuan Qi become solid, the capacity in the Dan field can be increased a lot, and the quality of Yuan Qi will also be increased... "


    As if he had found the bright road, Mo Jueyuan immediately began to move.


    The description in Haotian Jue is to liquefy the yuan Qi and turn it into a sea of Yuan Qi. However, Mo Jue yuan''s idea at the moment is to turn the yuan Qi into a solid. Mo Jue yuan has never thought about whether it will have any impact if there is so much difference between the two methods?


    In the heart move, the rapid rotation of the sea eye suddenly stopped, such as a pool of water in the general liquid yuan Qi appears milky white, also stopped in an instant, quietly stored in the Dantian.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan could not care about the burst meridians, and put all his soul power into the Dantian, almost madly compressed, because he knew that if he could not compress successfully in the shortest time, the vitality in his body would riot.


    Mo Jueyuan''s first choice is the vitality around the sea eye. Only from the inside out can he compress the vitality to the maximum extent


    Compress... Compress... Compress


    At the moment, Mo Jue yuan only had this idea in his mind. Except for a small part of the soul power of Cang Rui Jing was forcibly controlling the vitality that the wolf king instilled into his body, the rest were all compressing the liquid vitality in the Dantian.


    Mo Jueyuan''s soul power is like a big hand. He controls part of the vitality around Haiyan and tries his best to pinch it


    Gradually, the liquid vitality has a little irregular shape. Although it is only a little, it can still be seen that it is a sign of solidification.


    Ha ha


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, but now there is a sign of solidification. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s spirit is uplifted, and the speed of compressing the vitality is suddenly increased by one point. However, the vitality in the meridians has the sign of insurrection, which makes Mo dare not delay any more. He tries his best to compress the vitality in Haiyan and around.


    Ding.


    A weak and clear voice sounded from Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian. Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and then he was ecstatic. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan saw that in the Dantian, there was a grain of rice, a small bead, milky white, with the same color as the surrounding liquid yuan Qi, slowly spinning in the package of liquid yuan Qi.


    "Aha, at last."


    At the moment, there is no "sea eye" in Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian. There is only a small milky white bead. This bead is the product of the solidification of "sea eye" and Yuan Qi. In fact, the sea eye has not disappeared. It is only compressed to the limit by Mo Jueyuan. Then it is wrapped with Yuan Qi and condensed into a solid. Its function still exists.


    As Mo Jueyuan gradually solidified the liquid gas, the liquid gas in the Dantian decreased rapidly, while the small beads grew rapidly. At first, they were only the size of rice grains. However, when Mo Jueyuan turned all the liquid gas in the Dantian into solid, the beads of rice grain size suddenly increased to the size of red beans. Under Mo Jueyuan''s extreme compression, there was a lot of liquid gas in the Dantian, It turned into a "bead" the size of a red bean. Although this change is very similar to the Qihai scene in haotianjue, Mo Jueyuan took a different road in this accident.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no space in the huge Dantian, only a milky white bead the size of a red bean was slowly spinning, absorbing a lot of energy in the meridians. Suddenly, the energy in the meridians had already begun to revolt. As if attracted, it rushed away Mo Jueyuan''s soul and stormed into the Dantian.


    Mo Jue yuan is confident in refining these "exotic elements" at the moment, because the solid elements are condensed and the role of sea eyes still exists.


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart moved. The beads, which had just coagulated, suddenly whirled wildly, three minutes faster than the speed of Haiyan before. Strands of finger thick and thin vitality quickly sank into the elixir field, and instantly absorbed by the rapidly spinning beads. After a circle of rotation, they came out of the beads again and lingered around the beads, Like a tentacle.


    A large amount of vitality poured into the Dantian, and Mo Jueyuan''s empty Dantian, after the rapid quenching and transformation of the small beads, the surrounding tentacles turned into a drop of milky vitality, and staggered to the Dantian point, emitting glittering white light under the beads.


    With the appearance of the first drop of liquefied vitality, the vitality in the meridians seems to be crazy, and rushes to Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian crazily. The rapid surge of vitality makes Mo Jueyuan''s meridians suddenly swell up. From the appearance, it''s like a little mouse scurrying in Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    Roar


    The pain in Mo Jueyuan''s body made him groan subconsciously and immediately startled Cheng Nuo beside him.


    Cheng Nuo''s eyes flashed, and the situation in Mo Jueyuan''s body suddenly exposed to Cheng Nuo''s eyes. When he saw clearly the situation in Mo Jueyuan''s body, Cheng nuoton began to wonder.


    "What kind of skill is it that can condense the Pearl of vitality? This boy is really lucky... "


    Cheng Nuo looked at Mo Jueyuan enviously, especially when he saw the little bead in his body. The envious color in his eyes was particularly obvious, but no one noticed it.


    Cheng Nuo gently breathed a sigh. Although Mo Jueyuan''s situation is still very unstable, it''s no longer a big problem, because Mo Jueyuan has found a way to deal with these things. It''s only a matter of time before he gets through this difficulty. At present, Cheng Nuo turns his eyes to the wolf king, who also shows his fiery eyes.


    Jinxian Tiebei wolf, the variant beast of Tiebei wolf, has a trace of Jinxian wolf God''s blood in its body. If the method is appropriate, it can open this blood when it is promoted to the sixth level monster, so as to achieve the strength of Jinxian wolf God in ancient times, which is the eighth level monster.


    Although Cheng Nuo is envious, he has no body and can''t sign a contract. It''s cheaper than Mo Jueyuan.


    At this moment, the wolf king''s strength is rapidly declining, and the vitality in his body is almost dried up, even one percent of the peak period of level 5 is gone. At this moment, the wolf king has become a level 4 monster, and his strength is equivalent to that of the new level 4 monster. The disappearance of a large number of vitality makes the wolf king extremely uncomfortable. He is not only weak, but also tender, Even wolf king''s muscles are atrophied, as if he is short of water.


    Pop.


    A tiny voice sounded from the wolf king''s body, and a helpless color flashed in the wolf king''s eyes. At the moment, the momentum of the wolf king''s body has become extremely weak, and even his strength has been greatly reduced. The voice just now is a hint that the wolf king has dropped his level again.


    The third level monster is the wolf with golden thread and iron back.

 Chapter 195

    In the twinkling of an eye, the golden thread iron backed wolf, who is at the top of the fifth level, drops two levels in a row and becomes a monster at the top of the third level. Originally, he thought that he would drop to the fourth level at most. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, he drops a little again and turns into the third level. This makes the wolf king depressed and speechless. In his heart, he begins to secretly guess what his master''s strength is.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s voice of pain rang out in the wolf king''s mind


    "Wolf king, not yet? If it doesn''t end, I won''t be able to hold on. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice was full of pain and depression.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan was really sad. Just when the wolf king was demoted to level 3, a huge amount of vitality suddenly poured into Mo Jueyuan''s body. The meridians in Mo Jueyuan''s body were banging and breaking for several times. The original full-blown "refining and chemical industry of vitality" was suddenly hit, and the vitality suddenly rioted. The vitality of the riot was like a crazy monster, Mo Jueyuan''s body was in a mess. Dozens of meridians were broken and his skin was cracked. Under the impact of these vitality, the bones in his body began to crack. His clothes had already been soaked with blood. He looked miserable.


    Mo Jueyuan wanted to cry without tears. He was depressed to death, but he didn''t dare to relax. At the moment when his vitality fluctuated, he spread his soul power all over his body. At the same time, the beads in the elixir field whirled rapidly and spewed out a stream of vitality, which completely protected Mo Jueyuan''s vital body. Only in this way could the tragedy be avoided.


    However, Mo Jueyuan could not stand it. The vitality of the riot was raging wildly. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan could not control the vitality of the riot at all. He could only defend himself with all his strength. While speeding up the absorption and refining speed of little beads, he secretly inquired about the wolf king.


    "Master, it''s over. My strength has been reduced to level three."


    When the wolf king heard Mo Jueyuan''s painful voice, he had a comfortable feeling in his heart.


    After all, 90% of the wolf king''s strength has gone, and that 99% has all gone to Mo Jueyuan''s body, and he still complains to himself. How can the wolf king feel better when he hears Mo Jueyuan''s painful voice? After all, is it so easy for the wolf king to get his strength?


    Cheng Nuo looks at Mo Jueyuan''s changes, and his eyes show a touch of envy. Although Mo Jueyuan looks miserable, once Mo Jueyuan successfully absorbs all the vitality, the bead of vitality will definitely be stable, and the bead of vitality, that is, the solid bead formed by the vitality in Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian, has an extraordinary significance.


    Cheng Nuo used to refine 50% of the Qi in his body into liquid when he was in xiangkong realm. Therefore, when he was promoted to tuofan realm, Cheng Nuo only encountered a very simple bottleneck. It only took him more than ten years to break through. It seems that there is only one layer between cangrui realm and tuofan realm. In fact, there is a world of difference. He broke through in just ten years, Chengnuo''s qualifications can be seen from this.


    With 50% of the liquid energy, Cheng Nuo is so simple to advance to the realm of transcendence. Mo Jueyuan''s energy is pure and solid. The most important thing is that Mo Jueyuan is only flying in the air at the moment. Cheng Nuo can already foresee that Mo Jueyuan''s road in the future will definitely be longer than his own.


    Cheng Nuo was thinking about it, but Mo Jueyuan''s condition suddenly improved. After Mo Jueyuan''s right hand was slightly shaken and a faint white light suddenly shot into Mo Jueyuan''s body, he suddenly became like a meek sheep. He honestly stopped in Mo Jueyuan''s meridians and filled the remaining meridians.


    Mo Jueyuan was overjoyed. The uprising was so fierce that he couldn''t control it. Even if Mo Jueyuan turned the bead to the extreme, there was still a lot of vitality that he didn''t absorb. Just as these uprising vitality impacted several important parts that Mo Jueyuan protected, haotianjie sent out a wisp of white light and quietly integrated into the meridians, In an instant, the vitality of these riots was suppressed, and Mo Jueyuan''s broken meridians and cracked bones were slowly repaired in silence


    Mo Jueyuan was relieved at last, but he still didn''t dare to relax. The pain in his body made Mo Jueyuan run the beads in the Dantian to the limit. The strength of his fingers quickly flowed into the Dantian along the meridians. He was constantly absorbed and tempered by the beads, and then transformed into drops of liquid strength, which was stored in the Dantian.


    At this moment, in Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian, a rapidly rotating milky white bead is suspended in the center. Below it, there is a shallow lake water, milky white. The calm and waveless lake water emits a faint white light. Not only does the white mist come out, but it is absorbed by the rotating bead, and then spits out again, forming a tiny tentacle around the bead, Until it condenses again, drops down, and is absorbed


    In Mo Jueyuan''s elixir field, a circle is formed, absorbing and refining the vitality all the time, making it more pure.


    With Mo Jueyuan''s crazy absorption, the strength that the wolf king transmitted to him is rapidly decreasing, and Mo Jueyuan''s strength is also rapidly increasing. Mo Jueyuan, whose realm has been stable for a long time, has no choice but to continue to attack a higher level


    Flying in the sky.


    Haotianjue runs with all its strength, and at the same time, it absorbs the vitality in the body crazily. As the pure vitality continuously turns into liquid vitality, Mo Jueyuan feels that his body is full of strength.


    Click.


    A slight but clear voice suddenly rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s heart. Then, the speed of the beads, which had been spinning at full speed, suddenly increased again. A lot of vitality rushed into the Dantian field and was absorbed and tempered by the beads.


    In the early days of xiangkong.


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t believe it. In just a few hours, he was promoted from the later stage of Qihai realm to the early stage of xiangkong realm. Moreover, there was a lot of vitality in Mo Jueyuan''s meridians.


    "There are so many vitality, continue to break through?"


    Mo Jueyuan had a faint desire to continue to break through. After all, the stronger his strength, the stronger his ability to survive.


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo''s voice suddenly came into Mo Jueyuan''s ear.


    "Boy, don''t break through. If you break through, your foundation will be unstable. Immediately consolidate your current strength."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly reacted, immediately put the idea of promotion behind him, put away his thoughts, absorbed the remaining energy, and stabilized his newly promoted state, so as to avoid the consequences of unstable foundation.


    Seeing Mo Jueyuan as "obedient", Cheng Nuo nodded slightly, then turned to look at the wolf king next to him. He found that the wolf king was weak, but his eyes were more and more bright. Cheng Nuo''s face remained unchanged. He raised his hand and threw a pill to the wolf king


    "It''s good for you."


    Wolf king did not hesitate to swallow, and then began to digest the power of Dan medicine.


    At the moment, the situation of wolf king is stable, and Mo Jueyuan''s situation is optimistic. It is estimated that Mo Jueyuan will be able to wake up from refining the vitality in a short time.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan sitting on the ground motionless, Cheng Nuo''s eyes flashed a little doubt, and congratulation.


    Cheng Nuo has noticed for a long time that Mo Jueyuan has absorbed all the vitality lost by the wolf king, rather than 30% of it. It is reasonable to say that after the signing of the master servant contract, the wolf king will introduce the vitality into Mo Jueyuan''s body, but Mo Jueyuan can only absorb 30% of it. Why did Mo Jueyuan absorb all of it this time, It''s estimated that he has already been supported to death by his vitality.


    Later, Cheng Nuo turned his eyes to Mo Jueyuan''s right hand. Just before, when Mo Jueyuan''s vitality was in a riot, Cheng Nuo''s powerful soul clearly felt that there was a very weak wave on Mo Jueyuan''s right hand. If it wasn''t for his strong soul, he couldn''t find it at all, but there must be some secret in Mo Jueyuan''s right hand.


    "Maybe, when the boy wakes up, I can ask him well. Since it''s on his hand, it''s usually a storage ring. It can be invisible. Well, I can ask him well."


    Cheng Nuo''s face showed a touch of expectation, especially when he saw that Mo Jueyuan could wake up in two or three minutes at most.


    Click.


    All of a sudden, a clear day thunder suddenly sounded, the bright sky suddenly darkened, a huge dark cloud instantly blocked the sun, as if by a huge black cloth, want to cover the sky.


    With the sound of thunder on a sunny day, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly trembled, suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of steaming blood. His face suddenly became as white as paper.


    Speaking late, then fast, Cheng Nuo suddenly waved his hand, a transparent mask flew out in an instant, and wrapped Mo Jueyuan and wolf king tightly. The huge roar was completely blocked outside, and Mo Jueyuan''s face looked a little better.


    In the exile place, however, there were a large number of people. Under the loud noise, they made mistakes in the operation of their skills, led to the uprising of their vitality, and even died in the uprising of their vitality.


    In the sky bursts of thunder and lightning roar, constantly sounded, as if lightning is going to destroy the place of exile in general.


    Boom, boom


    The dense roar, like the continuous sound of bombers, accompanied by the roar, a bright white lightning instantly covered the whole sky, shining the dark clouds like ink.


    And the huge sky, in addition to the black clouds, only bright white lightning left, Cheng Nuo looked at this strange sky, constantly looking for memories related to it in his mind.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Nuo trembled, then suddenly became stiff. His face suddenly showed a look of amazement. Subconsciously, he looked at Mo Jueyuan and wolf king, and blurted out a few words:


    "Omen of heaven?"


    At this time, the dark clouds in the sky, suddenly appeared a red color, from the rich dark clouds, but so clear.


    Then, the color of blue, dark green, golden yellow, dark black, a total of five colors, clearly appeared in the dark clouds, with the continuous flash of bright white lightning, five colors suddenly turned into a huge five color flower, slowly rotating in the sky, each circle, there is a color light.


    Until all the five colors flashed by, this huge five color flower, beyond everyone''s expectation, exploded, turned into a beautiful fireworks, instantly covered the whole black sky.


    "Five color omens?"

 Chapter 196

    In a mysterious place in the broken sky continent, there is a steeple straight into the sky. It is dark all over. The light on the tower is like the twinkling of stars in the sky. At the top of the tower, there is only a small window, facing the whole vast starry sky.


    In front of this window stood a man who was covered in a black robe. He could not distinguish between men and women, nor could he see his age. His face was covered with a black shawl, only revealing a pair of eyes as vast and deep as the starry sky, and a pair of strange and mysterious lines constantly flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, the black robed man trembled violently, and the mysterious lines in his eyes disappeared instantly.


    "Well."


    A dull hum came from the throat of the man in black robe. The man in black robe bent down, as if he had been hit on his stomach with a punch, and sat down on the ground.


    Then, the gauze on the black robe''s face was slowly soaked with some liquid, while the black robe man''s eyes flashed a touch of panic, as if he had seen something terrible.


    Suddenly, the man in black suddenly raised his head and said in a deep voice:


    "Star emissary."


    The voice is hoarse and hard to hear, so people can''t tell its gender at all.


    Click, click


    A series of rapid footsteps came, and then I saw a little fat, a little thin, two red robed people wearing red robes and only showing their eyes came in quickly.


    The two red robed people saw the black robed people sitting on the ground at a glance. They were stunned. They couldn''t believe it. Especially the faint smell of blood in the air and the liquid of gauze on the mouth of the black robed people made them couldn''t believe it was true.


    Although they were surprised, they did not dare to be presumptuous in front of the black robed people. They approached the black robed people and saluted respectfully


    "See xingzun."


    The two voices, one strong and deep, one tactful and beautiful, let a person listen to can distinguish, the chubby red robed man is male, the other is female.


    At this moment, Xing Zun''s eyes were filled with indifference, and he said to them in a hoarse voice:


    "Heaven''s destiny has been revealed. If it is unpredictable, it can be passed on. No one can be related to the person of heaven''s destiny. Those who violate it will be treated as traitors."


    Speaking of this, xingzun gave a little meal, and then turned his eyes to the two star envoys. The indifference in his eyes was as cold as the cold wind in the winter.


    "There is no amnesty for killing."


    Star Zun slowly spits out the last three words. The two stars suddenly tremble. They both look at each other at the same time and see the color of horror in each other''s eyes.


    However, they wisely did not ask any more questions


    "Yes, xingzun."


    The actress gave a little meal and then asked carefully:


    "Xingzun, what did the person of destiny look like that day?"


    Xingzun hesitated slightly, and his hoarse voice sounded again


    "Take a scroll of stars."


    Then, regardless of the surprised eyes of the two opposite people, xingzun stretched out a small white palm, and his index finger gently pointed in the void. Suddenly, as if he were on the calm water, the ripples spread quickly.


    As soon as the ripples spread, the male star immediately took out a scroll with stars painted on it, and quickly put one end of the scroll on the void pointed by xingzun''s fingers. Suddenly, the scroll seemed to have inexplicable attraction, and the circles of ripples were instantly absorbed by the scroll.


    When the ripple disappears, the male star immediately leans forward slightly, stretches his hands forward, puts the scroll horizontally in his hands, and puts the scroll in front of the star Zun with both hands.


    As soon as xingzun''s eyes coagulated, a strange grain flashed in an instant, and then he stretched out a finger again, gently, a little glimmer of light shot on the scroll. Suddenly, the stars depicted on the scroll were suddenly bright, just like the stars in the sky.


    "This news is not to be told by the stars. Well, you can go down."


    When they heard the speech, they raised their eyebrows slightly, and there was no change in their eyes


    "Yes, xingzun."


    Then, holding the scroll, they slowly withdrew from the top of the Star Tower.


    Xingzun looked out of the window at the starry sky, his eyes suddenly flashed with memories, and he whispered to himself:


    "This game of chess... Can he escape..."


    Not to mention the star Zun in this memory of the past, and that a male and a female star made the scroll out of the top of the Star Tower, quickly walked to a closed secret room in the Star Tower, and talked in a low voice while walking.


    "Brother, why don''t xingzun let the whole clan know that if they disobey, they will be treated as traitors, isn''t it too..."


    The skinny actress makes her tone flat, but when it comes to the end, there is a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Before she could finish, the male star on one side suddenly glared back at the following words. Then he said in a low voice:


    "What are you talking about? Talk about xingzun behind your back. Xingzun will feel it. You have been a Xingshi for so long. Don''t you know the strength of xingzun? You are not allowed to talk nonsense in the future. Do you understand? "


    The voice of the male star emissary is very severe, but it is difficult to hide the concern in the words. The female star makes also understand, knows is oneself to break the words, at present nods, indicated that oneself understood, the male star makes''s eyes this only then is not so fierce.


    The male star''s eyes moved and he looked around. When he found no one, he lowered his voice and said to the female star


    "Little sister, there is a reason for xingzun to do this, and the elder brother doesn''t understand it very well. However, one thing is very clear, that is, fate is hard to predict. Have you forgotten what is recorded in the book?"


    The actress''s eyes became extremely gloomy. Although she couldn''t see her face, it was obvious that her face was absolutely ugly. She had already remembered that the last time a man of destiny was born, earth shaking changes had taken place in the broken continent


    The male star showed a smile in his eyes and said gently:


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. Let''s hurry to find the old star, give the scroll to the old star, and convey the order of the star. We can just see what the man of destiny looks like."


    The female star''s envoy nodded. They quickly walked to the chamber of secrets. The male star''s envoy coughed softly and said in a loud voice:


    "The left and right star envoys want to see xinglao."


    For a long time, an old voice that could not tell whether it was a man or a woman sounded


    "Come in."


    As the voice rang out, the closed door of the secret room slowly opened, and they walked in with the same look


    There are no decorations or decorations in the room. There are only a few futons on the ground. On the three futons in the center, there are three people in purple robes. They also cover their faces with light gauze. They only show their eyes and can''t tell their gender and age. These three people are the "old stars" in the mouth of male and female star ambassadors.


    As soon as they met the three old stars, they immediately saluted respectfully:


    "I''ve met three old stars."


    The three nodded slightly, and the old voice sounded around the secret room again, making it impossible to tell which one was talking.


    "What''s your instruction?"


    Male star makes tiny bow body, both hands raise the scroll in the hand, hand to star old.


    As soon as the scroll appeared, the three purple robed men trembled all over, and a touch of fear flashed in their eyes. It lasted for several seconds before they returned to normal. The star in the middle breathed out a little and said:


    "Star scroll? Is it the destiny of heaven? "


    The male and female stars looked at each other vaguely, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes. Unexpectedly, the old star just looked at the scroll of the stars in his hand and guessed the matter. He could not help showing more respect to the three people in front of him.


    "Yes, xingzun specially engraved the face of the destiny man in the scroll, and also gave the order..."


    "What order?"


    This time, the old star on the left was also dressed in a purple robe. His voice was very similar except his eyes. If he took off his robe, he could not tell who was who.


    The male star cleared his throat and said in a loud voice:


    "The star has orders, and the destiny reappears. The destiny is unpredictable. No one in this clan can have anything to do with the destiny. Those who violate it will be punished as traitors to the clan, and there will be no amnesty for killing them."


    The bodies of the three old stars trembled again, and they looked at each other subconsciously, as if they were exchanging some information.


    The male star made a little meal and then continued to say:


    "The star Zun also said, the star below, don''t know this news."


    The three star elders didn''t respond to the last sentence of the male star envoy. Under the star envoy, they are just ants. What do they have to do with whether they live or die?


    With the end of the voice of the male star emissary, the secret room suddenly fell into a silence, a man and a woman two star emissary dare not speak at will, but the opposite three old stars do not want to speak, for a moment, the male and female star emissary stood respectfully, waiting for the old star to speak.


    Finally, after nearly five minutes, the star in the middle said:


    "In that case, give me the star scroll, and you two go and call the others to the main hall. Then you will give the order of star Zun."


    The old star seems to be very authoritative. The two old stars on both sides have no opinion about this man''s words. They look at the star scroll in the male star''s hands indifferently.


    "Yes."


    The male star envoy and the female star envoy answered at the same time. Then, the male star envoy held the star scroll in both hands and put it in front of the old star.


    Xinglao stretched out a thin palm like firewood, slowly grasped Tianxing scroll, and waved back the male and female star envoys.


    The door of the chamber of secrets is closed again. At the moment, there are only three old stars in the chamber of secrets. The old star in the middle holds the star scroll in his hand. His thin palm trembles slightly. His face is very excited. His eyes are full of complicated eyes. He stares at the star scroll tightly.


    Looking at the star scroll in his hand, the star old man on the far right said calmly. Although his voice seems calm, there is a touch of uneasiness.


    "Last time, the fate of this world, our whole clan, only escaped dozens of people, just did not break the inheritance, this time... Alas, the world is in chaos."


    Three people shake their heads together, then, holding the star scroll, holding the upper and lower ends, slowly pull.


    An ordinary looking man, arms in front of his chest, right hand with a gray ring, face cold virtual stand in the air, its side with a golden giant wolf.


    The three stars were staring at the picture on the scroll, and their eyes suddenly twinkled. The star in the middle was even more in a trembling voice


    "Is this... The man of destiny?"

 Chapter 197

    Among the chijing mountains, there is a strange dark red mountain range. From above, the dark red mountain range looks like a ferocious ghost face, and this is the forbidden area in the chijing mountains, ghost face mountain range.


    Outside the ghost face mountain range, there is a blood red fog, which is diffused within a kilometer radius. In the blood color fog, there is a big wolf. Next to him sits a boy covered with blood, and a handsome child floating in the air, with a strange smile on his face. And out of the blood fog, at the edge of the blood fog, there are hundreds of dark iron backed wolves, staring at the rich blood fog, green wolf eyes reveal the color of worry.


    At the moment, the dark clouds in the sky have dissipated, and the five color flower has completely dissipated after turning into a beautiful fireworks, and the sky is clear.


    At this time, in the land of exile, several different rumors spread rapidly.


    "In the chijing mountains, there is an exotic treasure. The colorful flowers and the thunder and lightning are all signs of the exotic treasure."


    "There are monsters in the Guimian mountains who have been promoted to the sixth level and become human beings. This is the sign of heaven."


    "There are immortal things in Guimian mountain range."


    ¡­¡­


    Rumors are mixed, and there are all kinds of versions. In a short period of half a day, they spread all over the place of exile. For a moment, the three forces, which were originally in a very tense situation, suddenly eased down temporarily because of the sky omen, and strangely restored to a temporary period of peace. Now the three forces are focusing on the ghost face mountains.


    The three forces are all fighting for the same idea. If it''s really a treasure in this world, we must try our best to get it. Even if we really can''t get it, we must never let the other two forces get it. Otherwise, it will be sooner or later.


    In this regard, the three major forces have sent out the second and third leaders of the major forces with tacit understanding. We must let our confidants handle such an important matter.


    The three forces immediately mobilized their troops to explore the Guimian mountains. But Mo Jueyuan, who is in the Guimian mountains, is also in trouble.


    Mo Jueyuan finally digested and absorbed all the energy that the wolf king had given him after he spent nine oxen and two tigers. Mo Jueyuan''s strength also changed greatly from the later stage of Qi sea to the middle stage of Xiang Kong. His strength changed dramatically. However, the sea of Qi in Mo Jueyuan''s body has disappeared, and now only the lake of Qi is left, The "sea eye" is no longer there. It''s compressed into a bead the size of a bean, spinning slowly in Mo Jueyuan''s Dan field.


    As for Mo Jueyuan''s "lake of Yuan Qi", although yuan Qi is also turned into liquid and stored in the Dantian, Mo Jueyuan found that when the liquefied yuan Qi reaches two fifths of the Dantian, no matter how Mo Jueyuan absorbs it, it will not add another drop of Yuan Qi, but Mo Jueyuan can clearly feel that his strength is growing, He can only feel the change, but can''t see it. It''s like Mo Jueyuan knows the truth, but he can''t find the evidence, which makes him extremely depressed.


    "Old monster, what do you think is going on?"


    Mo Jueyuan naturally won''t let go of Cheng Nuo, an old monster whose strength and experience are tens of millions of times better than himself. He has no taboo to explain the changes in his body to the old monster, but he just hides his own cultivation of Haotian Jue.


    Cheng Nuo looks at the little bead in Mo Jueyuan''s body, and he can''t help admiring it. For what Mo Jueyuan said, he can feel the strength enhancement, but can''t find this problem. The old monster is also very difficult to understand.


    "Boy, the Pearl of vitality in your body, although it can''t be said to be the queen, is absolutely unprecedented, and even now, there is absolutely no second person to have it."


    "The Pearl of vitality? You say that little bead in my body is called the bead of vitality? "


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Cheng Nuo curiously, with a faint look of excitement. Mo Jueyuan has no choice but to continue to condense the small bead. Although he has solved the difficulties at that time, he knows nothing about the little bead. Mo still has a headache.


    Cheng Nuo gave Mo Jueyuan a white look and said angrily:


    "His grandmother''s sauerkraut watermelon skin, you said this is not nonsense, the beads condensed into vitality, not called the beads of vitality, what is it called?"


    "Hey, old monster, what else do you know? Tell me all about it. "


    Mo Chueh yuan laughs and doesn''t care about Cheng Nuo''s tone. He looks forward to Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo shook his head slightly and sighed


    "Boy, you are the only one who has ever seen the Pearl of vitality. I can know the name from a shabby ancient book. The great power of describing the Pearl of vitality has never been condensed. It''s just his guess. Therefore, I don''t know very well. The Pearl of vitality is quite strange, If it can''t be solidified before the transmutation, then it will become a detached realm in the future, and it can''t be solidified any more. "


    Cheng Nuo looks at Mo Jueyuan enviously again, and then continues to say:


    "Although I don''t know the function of the Pearl of vitality, I have heard a rumor. Do you want to hear it?"


    At first, Mo Chueh yuan was a little disappointed when he heard that Cheng Nuo couldn''t say it clearly. When he heard the last word, Mo Chueh yuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, looked at Cheng Nuo excitedly, and quickly asked:


    "Old monster, what''s the rumor?"


    Cheng Nuo pondered slightly, and his face was full of meditation. Then he spoke slowly and said:


    "If it can be condensed into a pearl of vitality, and the Pearl of vitality is the seed, it can change its life against heaven."


    "Take the Pearl of vitality as the seed, change your life against the sky? What do you mean


    Mo Jueyuan murmured a few words, only to find that he could not understand them at all.


    With a strange smile, Cheng Nuo looked at the confused Mo Jueyuan and said:


    "Don''t ask me. I don''t know. It''s a rumor. I heard it when I was a child. It''s been tens of thousands of years."


    Mo Jueyuan was speechless, and then he turned his eyes to the wolf king.


    The wolf king was still lying on the ground, his breath was now and then, and a faint vitality was flowing around him, as if he was refining something.


    Because of the master servant contract, Mo Jueyuan looked at the wolf king with a faint color of worry.


    "This little wolf is OK. I''ll give him a pill to make him recover. His strength will be reduced so much. I''m sure he will be weak. Wait for him later. You can put him in Cuiyu''s fingers. I''ll discipline him for you, Gaga."


    Cheng Nuo giggled, looked at the wolf king, and said to Mo Jueyuan, but he had a look of doubt on his face and thought to himself:


    "Why is this boy so nervous? He was so shocked by the thunder that he vomited blood before. Now he doesn''t ask me. Didn''t he see the sign? I want to explain it to him. "


    I don''t know when Cheng Nuo fell in love with explaining something he didn''t know to Mo Jueyuan. At the same time of teaching, Cheng Nuo would also mix his "unique" ideas with Mo Jueyuan, and subtly change Mo Jueyuan. Now Mo Jueyuan doesn''t even ask himself, which makes it impossible for Cheng Nuo to talk about it. Cheng Nuo has to ask implicitly:


    "Boy, didn''t you feel anything unusual before?"


    "Abnormal? What''s unusual? Do you mean the time to absorb energy? "


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned and asked innocently.


    Cheng Nuo immediately nodded with a smile on his face and guided Mo Jueyuan


    "Yes, that''s when you absorb energy. Do you feel anything wrong?"


    "That would be the uprising of vitality, which made my meridians burst. Fortunately, I was smart and timely..."


    When Cheng Nuo watched the chatter, he was about to talk about Mo Jueyuan. He was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. He thought powerlessly, "why is it so difficult for me to teach you? No, I must teach you to change imperceptibly. I must turn you into an ungrateful, murderous despicable person. "


    "Did you hear a thunder before?"


    Cheng Nuo is no longer beating around the Bush and says to Mo Jueyuan directly.


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and then immediately remembered that just when he was about to succeed, a huge voice came to mind in his ear, which made the quiet vitality suddenly riot and almost lost control again. Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan controlled it in time.


    "Yes, but for the thunder, I would have succeeded."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face was full of depression. He couldn''t get revenge for the thunder that interrupted him. Suddenly, Mo Chueh yuan was stunned, and his face was puzzled.


    "Oh, no, how can there be thunder in the daytime? Old monster, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Mo Jueyuan immediately responded and looked at the clear sky. There was neither cloud nor lightning. How could there be thunder? Besides, the thunder was still so loud that there would be demons when things went wrong.


    Cheng Nuo''s face suddenly showed a proud smile, he is waiting for this opportunity, only in this way, he can well explain to Mo Jueyuan, and then quietly transmit his thoughts.


    "Lao Tzu tells you that there was a" five color omen "before."


    "Five color omen? What is that? "


    Mo Jueyuan had never heard of the name. How could he know it? He asked immediately.


    With a smile, Cheng Nuo said with pride:


    "You haven''t heard of it. It''s normal. If anyone can hear of it, is it secret? Huh? Who''s here... What a strong sense of soul. "


    Cheng nuogang said that he was proud of the place. He suddenly changed his face and waved his hand. A transparent film immediately wrapped Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king beside him. He frowned and looked into the distance.


    "No, someone''s coming. They are two old monsters. What''s more, they are the immortal. Hum, you''re lucky. When I have a body, I''ll settle with you slowly."


    Cheng Nuo whispered to himself. Mo Jueyuan was confused by his vague voice. Subconsciously, he had to ask questions. Before he could speak, Cheng Nuo said:


    "Boy, don''t ask so many questions. Put away the blood refining staff and go right away. There are two old monsters coming from the world. One of them is Laozi''s enemy. Go away."


    When Cheng Nuo finished speaking, his figure turned into a streamer and disappeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. When Mo Jueyuan heard that there was an old monster in the world, his expression suddenly changed. He immediately put away the blood fog and refined his wand. Then he put the wolf king next to him into Cuiyu''s finger.


    After everything was sorted out, Mo Jueyuan immediately took off and flew rapidly into the distance. Although Mo Jueyuan flew alone for the first time, Mo Jueyuan, who had already had flying experience, was no stranger to flying, and his speed soon improved.


    Before flying far away, a cold voice sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s ear, which immediately surprised Mo Jueyuan.


    "Boy, stop."

 Chapter 198

    "Boy, stop."


    The cold voice surprised Mo Jueyuan, but there was no change on his face, and his whole body faintly smelled of blood.


    This is not the result of Mo Jueyuan''s killing too many people. The smell of blood is mo Jueyuan''s own blood. Before the uprising, Mo Jueyuan''s body was damaged in many places. Therefore, there are many cracks on the surface of his body. Although he has recovered now, Mo Jueyuan''s black robe has also been stained with a lot of blood. Before he can change it, Cheng Nuo told him to run away.


    Mo Jueyuan stopped, turned around slowly and looked at the person in front of him.


    The speaker is a middle-aged man with a face full of beard and dregs. He is very strong, and his muscles bulge like a dragon. Especially on his face, there is an oblique scar running through his face, which makes people look extremely ferocious.


    Pre metamorphosis.


    This person''s soul is far less powerful than Mo Jueyuan''s. Therefore, under Mo Jueyuan''s spirit of hiding sharp realm, the other person''s cultivation is completely exposed in front of Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind turned, and he made a decision in an instant to play a pig and eat a tiger. If the other party only asks questions to himself, that''s OK. If the other party has a plot, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t mind sending him back to heaven.


    "I don''t know what I''m going to tell you."


    Mo Jueyuan was calm with a smile on his face. He asked the scarred man respectfully.


    Scar man is very satisfied with Mo Jueyuan''s attitude. He has a ferocious smile on his face, but he is not polite at all.


    "Boy, I asked you, before Tianzhao was born, did you see any strange treasure born?"


    Mo Jueyuan turned his eyes and despised the scar man: "idiot, even if there is a strange treasure, if I get it, will I give it to you? What''s more, laoshizi''s "five color omen" is still unknown to me. Why should I tell you? "


    Mo Chueh yuan murmured, but his face didn''t change, and he replied respectfully


    "Master, the whole exile place may have seen it that day. However, the strange treasure is not what a little Qi practitioner like me can see."


    Scar man gave a ferocious smile and nodded in agreement, which made Mo Jueyuan''s subconscious stupefied, and he couldn''t help wondering.


    Scar man''s face grinned grimly, his eyes flashed bloodthirsty, and whispered:


    "Boy, I believe you didn''t get Yibao. Well, I think you have a good trigger. You give it to me and I''ll let you go."


    With that, his eyes were fixed on Mo Jueyuan''s right finger, and the greedy color in his eyes flashed by.


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and his face suddenly showed a look of panic. He was full of embarrassment and explained in a low voice


    "Master, this... This is... An ordinary finger."


    Scar man''s face suddenly became gloomy, his expression was cold, his eyes were fierce, and his tone was even colder


    "Boy, don''t toast, don''t drink. There''s nothing you can''t get that you like. Whether it''s ordinary or not, you just take it down and give it to me. Otherwise, hum, don''t blame me for slapping you to death."


    With that, the momentum of scar man suddenly rose, and a powerful momentum suddenly burst out, which enveloped Mo Jueyuan.


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s momentum is strong, his soul is so much stronger than him that he doesn''t oppress him at all. However, in order not to make the other party suspicious, Mo Jueyuan still pretends to be oppressed. His face is covered with cold sweat, breathes heavily, and his face is flushed.


    It seemed that he was overwhelmed by the momentum, and the color of his face had turned purple. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan said in a quick voice:


    "Master, master, I''ll give it. I''ll give it now."


    Suddenly, he put away his momentum, and a ferocious smile appeared on the man''s face. His snow-white teeth flashed a bloodthirsty light, and then he fixed his eyes on the finger on Mo Jueyuan''s right hand.


    The color of this finger is emerald green. Although we can''t see the specific name, scar man has a faint feeling. This finger is not simple. Since we meet the treasure, how can we return empty handed? What''s more, the strange treasure omen is so huge that it''s estimated that many old monsters will appear. No matter who can get it at that time, he won''t get it. It''s better to get some treasures from others now.


    Scar man is playing this idea, before Mo Jueyuan wanted to leave, originally scar man didn''t want to stop Mo Jueyuan, just a flying space, what good thing can there be? However, he accidentally glanced at Mo Jueyuan''s right hand, and immediately found that the finger was unusual. Therefore, he immediately stopped Mo Jueyuan and asked him to hand it in.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s flushed face, scar man hums coldly. The threat in his voice is self-evident.


    "Hurry up, I don''t have time to write with you here."


    Mo Jueyuan was shaking all over, and his hands were shaking like chaff. He could not take off the Cuiyu finger which was once taken off lightly, but scar man''s eyes were as sharp as a knife. Staring at Mo Jueyuan tightly made him nervous, and his hands trembled even more.


    "Master..."


    Mo Jueyuan was sweating, his eyes twinkled with fear, and he looked pitifully at scar man.


    As soon as scar man saw Mo Jueyuan''s appearance, his eyes immediately showed disdain, and he cursed with hatred


    "It''s special, rubbish. I can''t even handle this little thing well. I have to let you come. It''s special."


    Scar man walks up to Mo Jueyuan and grabs Mo Jueyuan''s right thumb with his left hand. A look of vigilance suddenly flashes in his eyes and a sneer appears on his face.


    At first sight, scar man is experienced and experienced. Although he looks like this when he is close to Mo Jueyuan, he is still vigilant when he is close to him. There are so many incidents of shipwreck in the sewer. Scar man doesn''t want to be one of them.


    Mo Jueyuan''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and his body was shaking. Even after he was pinched by scar man''s right hand, he still didn''t dare to move. The color of fear in his eyes was so obvious.


    Scar man holding the jade finger, gently down a roll, immediately roll it down, looking at the three fingers holding the jade ring, scar man''s face, suddenly showed excited smile.


    "Ha ha, I have it."


    Mo Jueyuan''s honest match greatly reduced scar man''s vigilance. After he got Cuiyu''s finger, scar man''s vigilance was greatly reduced again, especially when he showed a proud smile on his face.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s whole body trembled and his eyes were full of panic. There was only a touch of irony in his eyes. Just as scar man was smiling excitedly, the panic in Mo Chueh yuan''s eyes disappeared and flashed away.


    "Right now!"


    His right hand was shocked, and he suddenly came out of scar man''s left hand. Then he raised his hand indifferently, and his right hand brushed scar man''s chest like lightning.


    Just as Mo Jueyuan''s right hand was exerting force, scar man suddenly woke up with a ferocious look on his face and cheered


    "Damn boy, you want to die."


    Before the words were heard, the rough left hand clapped out, also clapping Mo Jueyuan''s chest.


    Looking at the palm of his hand, Mo chueyuan ignored it. There was a touch of sarcasm in his eyes. His right hand had already reached the scar man''s chest.


    Poop, poop


    Mo Jueyuan''s right hand brushed lightly. Suddenly, a series of dull sounds sounded, like a sharp blade into the body. With Mo Jueyuan''s right hand brushing, a dark grip appeared on scar man''s chest, emitting a faint blood red halo.


    When scar man saw that Mo Jueyuan didn''t care about his palm, he was ecstatic and wanted to increase his strength. However, a sharp pain came from his chest. Suddenly, the strength of scar man''s left hand disappeared, and his whole body was covered with a crisis of death.


    Scar man looked at his chest with disbelief, where only showed a dark grip, obviously, the blade has all pierced his chest.


    "You..."


    Scar man looked at Mo Jueyuan with hate on his face, but found that he couldn''t say a word.


    Scar man felt that a huge suction appeared from his chest, and then covered his whole body, while the blood essence was rapidly converging towards his chest, and then disappeared in his body.


    "No..."


    Scar man barely roared, and his right hand subconsciously grasped the handle of his chest, holding the jade finger in his hand.


    However, Mo Jueyuan won''t let you succeed.


    Right hand gently, such as lightning again brush each other''s body, however, this time is not the chest, but - Dantian.


    At the moment when scar man''s right hand just grasped the handle of Yuchang sword, Mo Jueyuan''s right hand became a fist, flashing white light, and blasted hard at each other''s Dantian position.


    Click.


    Bang.


    Scar man was hit by a blow and flew out. Then he fell to the ground. After this heavy blow, scar man didn''t even vomit blood. His original strong body was absorbed by the fish intestine sword, and only a skeleton was left. His sunken eyes looked like skeletons, which was extremely terrifying.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the scarred man who only had a breath. With a wave of his right hand, a ray of invisible vitality twined around the grip of his opponent''s chest. Then with a pull of his right hand, the fish intestine sword flew out and flew straight to Mo Jueyuan''s right hand. With the muscle on his arm wriggling, the fish intestine sword disappeared.


    Mo Jueyuan took back Cuiyu''s finger from scar man''s hand, then looked at the corpse with sarcastic eyes, raised his right foot and stepped on the dry head. Poof, the other party''s head suddenly split, broken bones splashed, you can see some residual blood foam.


    Now, scar man is dead. He can''t die any more.


    After solving scar man, Mo Jueyuan is about to leave. Suddenly, Cheng Nuo''s anxious voice suddenly rings in Mo Jueyuan''s ear.


    "Come on, run, there''s an old monster coming."


    With that, a glimmer of light flew out of Cuiyu''s fingers, and suddenly dispersed, wrapping Mo Jueyuan up.

 Chapter 199

    "This is Lao Tzu''s soul power, which can temporarily prevent the other party''s soul exploration, but it can be seen with the naked eye that you hide quickly. Lao Tzu signed a contract for you. The soul consumption is too large, and you can''t deal with him now."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face changed dramatically when he heard the speech. As soon as he looked up, he saw a black spot in the sky tens of miles away. It was approaching like lightning. It was full of powerful momentum. Under that momentum, the surrounding air was in violent turbulence and twisted. Even tens of miles away, the air became turbulent and rolling like boiling water.


    There is no doubt that Mo Jueyuan is such a powerful old monster. He feels so powerful and looks very ugly, but he suddenly has a little doubt in his heart. But he has no time to think about it any more. He is approaching quickly, and the old monster can arrive in three breaths at most.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t know whether the other party is a friend or an enemy. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to deal with such an old monster at all. He can''t control his own life and death. Whether he can survive or not depends on the other party''s idea.


    "No, I can''t run. There''s no other way."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a fierce momentum, instantly locked himself down, and the majestic pressure came down like a mountain. Mo couldn''t help shaking all over.


    "No, it seems that the old monster must have something to do with scar man. He can''t hide any more. If he dies, no secret will be useful."


    Looking at the rapidly approaching figure, Mo Jueyuan knew that if he dragged on, it would be too late. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    Mo Jueyuan disappeared. After only two breaths, the distant figure came here.


    The bearer is a strong man with a face full of beard and dregs. He is as strong as a bear. His bronze colored muscles are like cast iron and steel. He is full of powerful strength inside. Although his clothes are very big, they are still tightly stretched. His strong muscles are fully exposed and give people a strong visual impact.


    If Mo Jueyuan were here, he would surely see that this strong man is too similar to the scar man who was killed by himself before.


    The strong man stood up in the air, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. How did the boy who just appeared in this place suddenly disappear.


    Then, the strong man fell on the ground and saw the corpse on the ground. His face suddenly became gloomy and terrible. The momentum of his whole body suddenly turned into a huge wave, surging all around. Moreover, several people around him hugged the big tree. In this momentum, like a small tree in the storm, he would be uprooted at any time.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, the strong man''s face showed a complex look, like happy or sad. His face was constantly changing. It took a few seconds for the strong man''s face to return to normal. His eyes twinkled with cold and fierce color, and a faint sense of killing permeated his whole body.


    The Dead Scar man is similar to the strong man. In fact, scar man is the strong man''s nephew.


    The strong man was named Sima Kun. He had a twin brother, Sima Qian. When they were happy in cangruijing, they fell in love with a woman at the same time, so they decided to win the contest. Sima Kun lost to his brother Sima Qian by one move. He was humiliated and left. The woman and Sima Qian became husband and wife. Later, they gave birth to a child, the Dead Scar man, Sima Jun.


    Sima Kun failed in the martial arts competition and left in disgrace. He hated the woman because of his love. He also hated his elder brother Sima Qian and hid himself to practice hard. Hundreds of years passed, but his cultivation didn''t make any progress. Later, when he went out, he got it by accident. His elder brother was killed by his enemy and the woman also disappeared.


    Sima Kun left in a complicated mood and traveled in major cities. Then he met Sima Jun by accident. Sima Kun recognized this man as his brother''s son born with that woman. His long suppressed hatred suddenly appeared. Sima Kun wanted to kill this man to vent his hatred. Sima Jun had already learned from his father and mother, His uncle was cruel and cruel. If he met him, he would certainly kill him. Therefore, Sima Qian arranged for Sima Jun before he died.


    The same treasure can help Sima Kun break through the bottleneck.


    Only Sima Jun and his dead parents knew the location of the treasure. Therefore, Sima Jun used the treasure as a bargaining chip and asked Sima Kun to make an oath. In order to break through the treasure, Sima Kun had to endure for a while and made an oath, so that he got the treasure. For hundreds of years, relying on the treasure, Sima Kun passed through the customs and became an old monster, His nephew, Sima Jun, had already reached the great perfection of cangruijing, and was trapped in the bottleneck. Later, when he went out, he was seriously injured and hurt his foundation. His strength dropped to the early stage of the transformation, and he could not enter any more.


    Sima Jun''s character changed greatly. He killed and plundered people everywhere and did all kinds of evil. Sima Kun had already said hello to those powerful old monsters. Therefore, Sima Jun did evil in the exiled place with the strength of transmutation. He was the same kind of people as the evil people of the evil ghost Gang.


    What Sima Jun did caused numerous troubles to Sima Kun, but the hatred Sima Kun endured in his early years was quietly growing. However, limited by the oath, Sima Kun could not do it in person, but had to protect him.


    Fortunately, his strength has not been able to grow, and there are not many years to live. Therefore, Sima Kun is left to him. As long as Sima Jun dies, Sima Kun will not be bound.


    Who knows, Sima Jun was killed on the first day when he arrived at the chijing mountains, which made Sima Kun angry. Killing Sima Jun is equivalent to breaking his own oath. Even if he won''t die for it, it will definitely hinder his promotion to a higher level in the future.


    "It must be that boy who killed Sima Jun. hum, damned boy, don''t let me catch you, or I''ll scratch your skin and cramp you, and you won''t be able to survive or die."


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Sima Kun''s killing intention in his eyes suddenly strengthened. He looked around and found that there was no human figure around him. Even if he was looking for the soul, there was no movement. Obviously, the boy who had been locked by himself had completely disappeared.


    Although Sima Kun was furious, as an old monster, he was anxious. Even if he had something in his heart, he would not let people see. Sima Kun''s killing intention only broke out for a moment, and then he completely restrained. With a wave of his right hand, the corpses on the ground turned into powder and melted into the surrounding soil.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Haotian ring, with Mo Jueyuan''s strength increasing, the space here is nearly 100 square meters. Now, Mo Jueyuan is sitting on the ground with a dignified look. Next to him lies a languishing Black Giant Wolf and a three or four-year-old child suspended in the air.


    This child is naturally the old monster Cheng Nuo, and the giant wolf is the wolf king who signed the master servant contract with Mo Jueyuan.


    "Boy, where is this?"


    Cheng Nuo looks at the chaos around him. Even with his knowledge, he has never seen anything like this. Therefore, Cheng Nuo asks Mo Jueyuan curiously.


    Mo Jueyuan stares at Cheng Nuo solemnly and says in a deep voice:


    "Old monster, this is my biggest secret, but today, in order to keep it secret, I will also tell you. I hope you can keep it secret, otherwise, it will definitely lead to murder."


    Mo Jueyuan''s serious appearance makes Cheng Nuo more and more curious. After all, he has known Mo Jueyuan for a long time. However, when he saw Mo Jueyuan for the first time, he nodded and said:


    "Well, you can tell me. I know the depth. Since you can tell me the secret, I will not betray you."


    Having experienced a betrayal, Cheng Nuo naturally knows what it''s like to be betrayed by others. Although he claims that he is not a good person, Cheng Nuo still won''t betray, especially when it''s about his own life and death.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded slightly. He was very satisfied with Cheng Nuo''s cooperation. As for the wolf king, Mo Chueh yuan didn''t have to worry. He had signed a contract with himself. If he died, the wolf king would die. Therefore, the longer the wolf king lived, the better.


    "Old monster, wolf king, this is my ring space, Haotian ring."


    Wolf king didn''t have much reaction, but Cheng Nuo was different.


    Just as Mo Jueyuan finished, Cheng Nuo''s face changed dramatically. His face changed several times. After counting the breath, he stared at Mo Jueyuan with disbelief, and his eyes didn''t blink.


    "Boy, are you kidding?"


    The expression on Cheng Nuo''s face became dignified. He seemed to think of something. A look of fear flashed in his eyes. Mo Jueyuan was puzzled, but he nodded and said in the affirmative


    "Yes, this is the inner space of haotianjie."


    Cheng Nuo''s face changed several times. At last, Cheng Nuo looked at Mo Jueyuan with a wry smile and explained in a trembling voice


    "Boy, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but... It''s really hard to believe."


    "Old monster, do you know something?"


    Mo Jueyuan immediately recognized the meaning of Cheng Nuo''s words. His eyes suddenly brightened, he stared at Cheng Nuo tightly and asked in an urgent voice.


    The wolf king on one side also pricked up his ears. Although he didn''t know why, such a thing must be Xin Mi in Xin Mi. If he didn''t have strong strength, he couldn''t know it at all. If he could listen to it now, it might be useful in the future.


    Cheng Nuo nodded slightly, then shook his head and said with a bitter smile


    "Boy, you just said haotianjie, right?"


    Without waiting for Mo Jueyuan to nod his head, Cheng Nuo''s bitter smile grew stronger and he explained:


    "I don''t know Haotian Jie, but I know the name of Haotian."


    Mo Jueyuan was surprised, and his face suddenly showed a happy look. He asked in surprise


    "You know?"

 Chapter 200

    Cheng Nuo glanced at Mo Jueyuan with a strange expression and said:


    "Because, from ancient times until now, no one dares to call this name again except the first one named ''Haotian'', because all people who call this name will die for no reason. Choking to death when drinking water, falling to death when walking... Even some people sleep to death. In a word, death is strange and strange. Except for the one who first appeared, all the others are dead, and none of them can live long


    Mo Jue yuan''s heart is a little bit bumpy. What Cheng Nuo said is too terrible. Just a name, does it still have so much magic? All the people with this name died, and they died so strangely that Mo Jueyuan couldn''t understand.


    "Old monster, why does this happen? Is there anything special about this name? Although surnames are strange, they shouldn''t be so weird? "


    Cheng Nuo shook his head with a wry smile. "Boy, I don''t know this surname. When I was a child, I found a broken stone tablet carved with some very strange characters from a deserted cave. I thought it was fun at that time, so I wrote it down. I didn''t understand it until I learned those characters together, but..."


    "But what?"


    Mo Chueh yuan''s eyes suddenly lit up and he was staring at Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo''s face suddenly showed a look of reminiscence, and his voice suddenly became light


    "I remember two strange names on that broken stone tablet."


    "Strange name? What do you mean


    At this moment, Mo chueyuan began to be a little confused. He couldn''t understand what Cheng Nuo had found. What did he find have anything to do with Haotian''s origin?


    Mo Jueyuan has been very curious about the origin of Haotian ever since he got this ring and was taught skills by Haotian. However, when he looked through all the classics he could read, he found that there was no such name, no information about Haotian at all, even a little bit.


    "There are only three names left on that stone tablet, Xuantian, Haotian and..."


    Cheng Nuo hesitated a little, and his face was also very strange. Then he lowered his voice and continued


    "And, Po Tian."


    "What? The sky? Does... Have anything to do with the broken continent? "


    Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know what the word "Xuantian" means. Haotian may refer to Haotian, but when Mo Jueyuan hears the word "Po Tian", his first reaction in his mind is "Po Tian mainland".


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Cheng Nuo, his mind full of doubts.


    "Xuan Tian, Po Tian, Hao Tian, what''s the connection between them? If Haotian and Xuantian are human names, what about Po Tian? Is po Tian also a human name? "


    Cheng Nuo did not answer with a bitter smile, but shook his head.


    Seeing Cheng Nuo like this, Mo Jueyuan felt for the first time that his brain wasn''t enough. He not only didn''t solve it, but also made a mess. He didn''t understand the origin of Haotian, and now he pulled out Xuantian and Putian. Mo Jueyuan and his promise didn''t know what they represented.


    Both of them didn''t notice that the wolf king next to him looked very strange when he heard these three words. He seemed confused and familiar.


    After thinking about it for a while, Mo Chueh Yuan found that he had no idea at all. Instead, the more he thought about it, the more confused he became. He could not help shaking his head


    "Forget it, old monster. I don''t know whether these secrets are true or false. Even if we want to break the sky, it''s useless."


    Although the relationship between Cheng Nuo and himself is extraordinary, Mo Jueyuan still doesn''t tell Cheng Nuo the news that the ghost of Haotian is in this Haotian ring. It''s not that he can''t believe it, but that he has to be careful. There''s always no big mistake.


    Cheng Nuo smell speech, nodded, then turned around, began to look around the environment.


    With Mo Jueyuan''s strength increasing, the space in Haotian ring has nearly one hundred square meters, and Haotian ring has been absorbing the vitality quietly. Therefore, at this moment, the vitality in Haotian ring has become extremely rich. In addition, Mo Jueyuan hasn''t consumed the vitality here for several months, and the vitality is almost liquefied.


    Wolf king is weak because of his great loss of strength. He has just fallen into a deep sleep with strong vitality. He not only needs to absorb vitality, but also needs to recover energy. His spirit is too tired. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan and Cheng Nuo did not disturb wolf king and let him recover.


    Looking at such a strong vitality, even Cheng Nuo couldn''t help praising:


    "It''s full of vitality, boy. Is it in the space of haotianjie? Why haven''t I seen your ring? "


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly remembered the expression of Cheng Nuo''s strange look at his right hand, so he asked.


    "Why, you didn''t find it? Then why did you look at my right hand before? "


    Cheng Nuo was a little stunned, and then he suddenly realized that:


    "It turned out to be haotianjie. At the beginning, I just felt that there was a fluctuation of vitality on your right hand, which was extremely weak, but I couldn''t find anything. I was very curious, so I looked at it more. Unexpectedly, it was such a treasure."


    With that, Cheng Nuo''s eyes flashed the color of envy and looked around with fiery eyes.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Nuo suddenly turns around and stares at Mo Jueyuan with a very strange look.


    "Boy, I have to admit that you are so lucky. I can say that my emerald finger is the best in the storage ring, but it can''t enter the living. But you... Can even enter the living. Most importantly, as the master, you can enter. Where is this ring?"


    With Cheng Nuo''s doubts, Mo Jueyuan suddenly found that he knew very little about the ring, almost completely.


    Suddenly, he scratched his head in a headache and said awkwardly:


    "Old monster, you know, my strength is so poor. Many functions of this ring are sealed. How can I know so much?"


    "Seal? Is this ring not in perfect condition, or is it sealed? "


    Cheng Nuo was stunned, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face.


    Mo Jueyuan was also stunned because he remembered something.


    His strength has greatly improved, and he has already been a real Xiang Kong realm. Haotian once said that there are nine seals here. For the first time, he needs the cultivation of Qi Hai realm. For the second, he needs the cultivation of Xiang Kong realm. Now, Mo Jueyuan''s cultivation is just enough to untie the second seal.


    If it had not been for the mention of the seal, Mo Jue yuan would have forgotten it.


    "Hey, boy, what''s the matter with you? His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin. What''s the matter with you? I was stunned. I thought you had an accident."


    Cheng Nuo looks at Mo Jueyuan, and suddenly he''s in a daze. He doesn''t move. He almost scares Cheng Nuo to death. Although this place is good, he can''t get out without the help of his master. If Mo Jueyuan really has an accident, he won''t get any good results.


    Mo Chueh yuan laughs, and his previous depression and annoyance suddenly disappear. Mo Chueh yuan only feels comfortable all over, and the excitement of sparrow''s desire to try grows slowly in his heart.


    "Old monster, that''s right. This ring has nine layers of seals. It needs my strength to untie it. The space we are in now is the state after the first layer of seal is untied. It''s a growing space. The size is related to my strength."


    Mo Jueyuan''s words immediately turned Cheng Nuo''s eyes.


    "Will it grow with strength?"


    Cheng Nuo is completely speechless. At this moment, he finally knows what Mo Jueyuan is.


    Metamorphosis, animals, animals... In a word, not normal human beings.


    How can normal people have such abnormal things?


    Even with Cheng Nuo''s great strength, I can''t imagine how far Mo Jueyuan will go in the future?


    Looking at Cheng Nuo''s expression of contempt and admiration, Mo Jueyuan''s vanity was suddenly satisfied. With a red light on his face, he said with pride:


    "Hey, old monster, now I''m going to open the second seal. You and wolf king are here now. I''ll come to you after I open the seal."


    Cheng Nuo nodded, "you have to be careful, don''t die there. At that time, no one will send me out. I''m waiting for you to help me rebuild my body."


    Mo Chueh Yuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, old monster. If you die, I can''t either. Haha."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan moved in his heart. A gray passage suddenly appeared at the edge of the space. Mo Jueyuan stepped on the passage without hesitation and walked towards the deep.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan stepped on the passageway, the entrance was immediately closed and restored to its original state. However, Mo Jueyuan''s figure disappeared and was engulfed by the endless gray chaos outside the light film.


    At the moment, in such a big space, only Cheng Nuo and wolf king are left. Wolf king has long been in deep sleep, leaving only Cheng Nuo alone.


    Bored Cheng Nuo, began to carefully look at everything here


    Mo Jueyuan enters the gray channel. Every step he takes, the channel behind him disappears. At this moment, the road behind him has already disappeared. However, Mo Jueyuan is not in a hurry. He clearly feels that this road still exists. As long as he wants to, it will appear. Therefore, what Mo Jueyuan needs now is to follow the channel and open the second seal.


    After Mo Jueyuan was promoted to xiangkong, a new message suddenly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s mind at the moment when he entered haotianjie. Fortunately, there was not much information. Mo Jueyuan just woke up after a moment''s hesitation. This message was about how to open the seal at the place where it was sealed, and even the way to open it, Mo Jueyuan only needs to have enough vitality.


    Outside the gray channel, there was chaos, pure gray, and it was constantly rolling, like boiling water. Mo Jueyuan looked at the gray chaos, and a dull pressure was enveloped in his heart, which made him feel a little confused.


    Finally, after walking for more than ten minutes, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt that a huge bronze gate appeared in front of him.


    The gate is about three feet high and two feet wide. On both sides of the gate are two bronze pillars carved with dragons and phoenixes. A simple and desolate atmosphere emanates from the gate and the bronze pillars, filling this small space.


    At the top of the gate, a crooked symbol, depicting mysterious and strange patterns, appears at the top of the gate.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know him, but when his eyes touched him, he naturally reflected a word in his mind


    "Two."

 Chapter 201

    "Is this, is this the second seal?"


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the closed and majestic gate, and his eyes suddenly burst with fiery eyes.


    Through the conversation with Cheng Nuo, Mo Jueyuan knows a lot of information, that is, Cheng Nuo''s jade finger, which is the best in spirit, can''t enter the living. Therefore, the level of this Haotian ring must be much higher than that of jade finger, at least it is immortal.


    As soon as he thought about the level of this Haotian ring, Mo Jueyuan looked forward to these seals.


    The storage ring of the immortal level, will the things in it be bad? What''s more, it''s a mysterious thing owned by Haotian. Can things be bad?


    Looking at the gate in front of him, Mo Jueyuan''s memory quickly turns over. The memory that appeared in his mind before is suddenly turned over by Mo Jueyuan, and what is recorded here is the way to open the seal.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at it carefully, and immediately found that it was quite easy to open the second seal. Just use Haotian Jue to push the gate open.


    As Mo Jueyuan stepped forward slowly, he gently raised his hands and moved in his heart. The beads of vitality in the elixir field speeded up in an instant. Strands of vitality spewed out like fountains, filling Mo Jueyuan''s hands. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s hands were shining white.


    Pressing his hands on the door, a cold feeling came from his palms. Mo Jueyuan''s face remained unchanged. He pushed his hands against the door and exerted himself slowly.


    The gate didn''t move, and Mo Jueyuan didn''t change his look. There was no accident. It was just that the beads of vitality in his body were spinning faster. Strands of stronger vitality quickly entered his hands, and the white light on Mo Jueyuan''s hands was shining.


    With the strengthening of vitality, a dull voice suddenly sounded, which made Mo chueyuan''s eyebrows pick, and his eyes flashed a touch of joy.


    Mo Jueyuan kept calm and did not increase his strength. Instead, he kept the strength and pushed it slowly.


    The closed door, pushed by Mo Jueyuan, opened slowly to both sides. A crack appeared in the middle, and the scene inside could be seen.


    "Ha."


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a dark drink. His strength remained unchanged, and the gate was still pushed to both sides at a constant speed.


    When~~~


    When Mo Jueyuan pushed the gate open, the heavy gate suddenly separated from the other side, and the scene inside the gate suddenly appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan.


    In the middle of this space, there is a small translucent jade platform, one meter high, standing on the ground in a pyramid shape. At the top of the tower, there is a fist sized bluish black flame floating out of the air, slowly burning. Mo Jueyuan just glanced at it, and felt a strange cold coming from the bottom of his heart, Even Mo Jueyuan''s soul felt cold, which made him move his eyes away from the blue black flame.


    Next to the flame, there is a translucent jade table with more than ten simple scrolls and a head size Turquoise black beast head cauldron stove. It is carved with several vivid Phoenix shapes, as if it would fly down from the cauldron at any time.


    In this space, there is nothing else except these things. Mo Jueyuan''s brow can''t help wrinkling. His previous excitement has been reduced a lot.


    "Is that all? What are these things for? "


    Although he was not as excited as before, Mo Jueyuan had a faint expectation in his heart. The three things, flame, scroll and cauldron, made Mo Jueyuan look forward to them. He hoped that they would be the same as what he thought in his heart.


    Alchemist.


    If the scroll records Dan Fang, then these three things are necessary for an alchemist. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan is looking forward to whether these three things are the conditions for becoming an alchemist. After all, Mo Jueyuan is very envious of the profession of alchemist.


    As long as you become an alchemist, you will not only have a lot of pills in the future, but also have a higher level of alchemists in the future. Even some big forces dare not despise themselves. At that time, even if someone wants to deal with their relatives and friends, they need to weigh it over.


    Basically, the Alchemist is not only terrifying in strength, but also terrifying in potential contacts. It''s like a beehive. Once someone provokes the alchemist, there will be countless strong men to avenge him. After all, it''s a great advantage for the alchemist to owe him a favor. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan had long yearned to become an alchemist, otherwise he would not trade those kinds of prescriptions with Yanrong in tianwu Academy.


    The small jade platform is clear, and the blue and black flame floats on the top of the platform and burns quietly. If the flame doesn''t burst out a cold and hot wave from time to time, Mo Jueyuan even thinks that the still flame is carved on the jade platform.


    Mo Jueyuan carefully avoided the power range of the fire and walked to the jade table. The cold and hot waves of the fire made Mo feel very uncomfortable, as if his soul would be frozen. However, Mo Jueyuan firmly believed that since Haotian left these things here, he would not let them harm him. He still had this assurance.


    When he came to the jade table, Mo Jueyuan looked at it carefully. There was a faint milky liquid flowing in the jade table, just like a transparent crystal, which contained a lot of water.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at him intently. His brows gradually wrinkled and he held his breath, but his eyes gradually showed a look of surprise that he couldn''t believe.


    Suddenly, an aura flashed through his mind, and Mo Jueyuan suddenly remembered what Cheng Nuo had said:


    The storage of spirit level meta crystal is all liquid gas.


    This translucent table is almost the same as the material of meta crystal and the milky white liquid in it.


    "Is... Such a big table full of spirit level meta crystal? However, how can it be so big? Besides, the liquid gas in it is more than hundreds of drops. It is estimated that it has several jin


    Mo Jueyuan was so shocked that he subconsciously put a pair of meat palms on the table. Suddenly, a cold feeling came into his mind from his palms. Mo Jueyuan subconsciously urged Yuanqi to test whether it was liquid Yuanqi.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan was shocked. The place where his hands were combined with the table suddenly lit up a light milky halo. In Mo Jueyuan''s mind, a huge stream of information suddenly appeared, and it was still rushing into Mo Jueyuan''s mind.


    The huge flow of information rushed into Mo Jueyuan''s mind like a flood, which made him feel dizzy and his head seemed to explode.


    Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan''s soul is extremely powerful, and these information flows only make him feel dizzy. If Mo Jueyuan''s soul is too weak, it is just the impact of this huge information flow that makes Mo Jueyuan become an idiot.


    Pop.


    After a few breaths, the halo on Mo Chueh yuan''s palm suddenly dissipated. Mo Chueh yuan was pulling out all the time, but the force on his hands suddenly released, and Mo Chueh yuan immediately sat on the ground.


    Mo Jueyuan, who was in a daze, couldn''t help losing his attitude. He devoted himself to the great information in his mind, and tried his best to digest it.


    As time goes by, Mo Jueyuan clearly realizes this feeling at the moment. The huge information flow makes Mo feel extremely uncomfortable, and he can hardly help groaning.


    Finally, after a little while, Mo Jueyuan finally broke away from the torrent of information, holding his right hand on his forehead. The dizziness in his head still affected him, but now he felt much better than before. At this time, Mo Jueyuan had the energy to study the information carefully.


    Mo Jueyuan read the information in his mind bit by bit. With the deepening of reading, Mo Jueyuan gradually understood that this information was left by Haotian. The content was about the flame, the dozens of scrolls, and the turquoise black cauldron stove. Mo Jueyuan, who understood the information, looked calm, but his eyes were full of excitement and excitement.


    It''s a dust-free fire born in the extreme cold and extreme hot places. The environment of this place is extremely bad. Even the old monsters can''t survive. The more dangerous the place is, the greater the chance of having a strange treasure.


    Although the power of Ming fire is only average among all kinds of dust-free fire produced between heaven and earth, it has a characteristic that other dust-free fire does not have: Calcined body.


    No matter how small the power of other dust-free fires is, few people dare to touch them directly with their bodies, because their violent power can easily turn people''s bodies into ashes. However, Ming Yan fire is different from Ming Yan fire. It belongs to Yin cold fire. Invisible, the fury of dust-free fire is temporarily offset by this Yin cold. Therefore, Ming Yan fire is under no control, It has the effect of hardening the body.


    Of course, if you successfully accept and absorb the Yin cold and fury in the fire, you can naturally control it at will. At that time, if you want the fury of fire or the Yin cold of ice, you can change as you wish, on the premise that you can accept and absorb it.


    After learning about the origin of this blue black flame, Mo Jue yuan was even more excited.


    This is the fire without dust, one of the biggest obstacles to becoming a real alchemist. Many people have a delusion of becoming an alchemist, but without the fire without dust, it is impossible to make alchemy. Therefore, the restriction of the fire without dust breaks many people''s minds. Therefore, the noble profession of Alchemist has long been unparalleled in the world.


    After watching the fire, Mo Jueyuan turns his head to a translucent table. Haotian explains this table and the table under the fire at the end of the message.


    As Mo Jueyuan guessed, these are indeed yuanspars, and they are extremely rare spiritual grade yuanspars. However, this table and table were made at will when Haotian was bored and melted with tens of thousands of yuanspars.


    If this table appears in the broken continent or exile place, it will cause a great disaster, and there will be countless deaths and injuries. But at this moment, in Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, there is no dust fire, and the shock of this table made of meta crystal is not as strong as that of Ming Yanhuo.


    As for the bluish black cauldron with animal head, Mo Jueyuan learned from the information in his mind that it was called,


    Qingming Ding.

 Chapter 202

    The material of Qingming Ding is a piece of green black metal discovered by Haotian when he discovered Mingyan fire. It is named Mingyan iron by Haotian. This Mingyan fire "grows" on Mingyan iron.


    Ming Yan iron is the companion of Ming Yan fire. Although Ming Yan fire is a dust-free fire born between heaven and earth, it appears in extreme Yin and extreme Yang places. In such places, there are some strange treasures of heaven and earth. Ming Yan iron was originally just a kind of ordinary iron ore, which became hard and indestructible under the quenching of extreme Yin Qi and extreme Yang Qi, And it has a very strange extension effect.


    This kind of iron ore was quenched by the Ming Yan fire, and the impurities in it were completely smelted out, leaving only a blue and black metal the size of a human head, which is the Ming Yan iron.


    Haotian spent countless time looking for the dust-free fire between heaven and earth before he could get out of the ordinary world. He found this dark blue fire by accident. He took great pains to accept it. However, the iron can withstand the quenching of the fire. Haotian naturally won''t put this kind of material. Later, Haotian accepted the fire, and made a cauldron with this iron to make pills.


    Mingyan fire and Mingyan iron coexist, and they are extremely harmonious, and there will be no repulsion at all. Therefore, the Qingming Ding made of Mingyan iron is perfect for alchemy with Mingyan fire.


    Looking at the beast head cauldron stove on the table, Mo Jueyuan''s excitement, which had not been quiet, gushed out again, and even more excited than before.


    There are several conditions for an Alchemist: the fire without dust, the furnace for alchemy, the prescription for alchemy, and the materials. Without the materials, even if there are the other three, they can''t produce the elixir at all. It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice.


    But without danfang, it''s no good. Danfang is the wisdom crystallization of the predecessors. After countless experiments, every mistake of these danfang will lead to disastrous disasters. Either the danfang can''t be eaten, or the cauldron furnace will explode on the spot, and people will die.


    Without the cauldron furnace and the dust-free fire, it is needless to say that without the flame, the medicinal materials can not be quenched. Without the cauldron furnace, the violent power of the dust-free fire will turn the medicinal materials into ashes in an instant. Therefore, none of the four conditions is indispensable.


    A suitable cauldron is a necessary thing for an alchemist. The cauldron of an Alchemist is also like a weapon treasure. It can be divided into four levels: ordinary, spirit, immortal and God. However, the cauldron is not the higher the level, the better. What is suitable for one''s own is the best. Of course, a cauldron that is suitable for one''s own and of high level is the pursuit of all alchemists.


    Obviously, the cauldron in front of Mo Jueyuan belongs to this kind of furnace, which is of high level and suitable for him.


    Mo Jueyuan stretched out his hand and gently covered the Qingming cauldron. Suddenly, a cold feeling came into his mind from Mo Jueyuan''s hand. However, Mo Jueyuan''s heart was filled with a violent and fiery feeling, which was growing slowly. Mo Jueyuan could not help but secretly say that he was strange. At the same time, he was more looking forward to the Qingming cauldron. He wanted to accept the Ming fire and refine a pill now.


    Of course, Mo Jueyuan only thinks about these ideas in his mind. He can''t accept them now. Even if he can accept them, he won''t do so. He doesn''t have any materials to practice. What can he do? Have you refined yourself as a material?


    "Refining yourself as a material? Well, Ming Yan Huo has the effect of quenching the body. Can I purify all kinds of liquid medicine like alchemy, and then melt myself together like alchemy? Can these pure liquid medicine be absorbed by myself to the maximum extent?... "


    This idea just came into being, and Mo Jueyuan continued it with rich imagination, even gave birth to the idea of refining people as pills.


    It took more than ten minutes for Mo Jueyuan to wake up from this fanatical thought. Mo''s eyes were full of fire when he looked at the Qingming cauldron. However, limited to Mo Jueyuan''s accomplishments and the imperfection of this idea, Mo Jueyuan can only think about it in his heart, but he does not dare to put it into action. However, this idea also gives Mo a new idea.


    What Mo Jueyuan didn''t expect was that after decades, Mo Jueyuan actually realized this idea. In the field of alchemists, Mo Jueyuan became a legend. Naturally, this is a later story, and Mo Jueyuan is looking excitedly at the scrolls beside the Qingming cauldron.


    Danfang is the most precious treasure, which was summed up by the predecessors of ancient times who risked their lives after many experiments. Even between teachers and apprentices, they don''t necessarily give each other everything. This shows how precious these danfang are.


    Haotian said in those messages that the danfang here has also been sealed. Mo Jueyuan''s strength can open several relatively low-level scrolls, in which different numbers of danfang are recorded.


    However, even the low-level Dan Fang in Haotian''s mouth is very precious in Mo Jueyuan''s eyes. If you take it out, you will be beaten to death.


    He reached out and picked up the first yellow scroll. Mo Jueyuan gently pulled it, and the scroll was opened. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan was attracted by the dense small words written on the scroll, and read it carefully without blinking


    "Huiyuan pill, which is inferior to others, can restore vitality. The materials needed are purple honeysuckle, multiple roots and fruits, and ground spring water..."


    "Mulingdan, which is inferior to others, is effective in treating injuries. It needs materials, such as clover, quelan ganoderma, Tianxing juice..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Jueyuan read all the scrolls in his hand, and immediately found that there were 16 kinds of danfang recorded on this scroll alone. Although they were all low-grade and medium-grade danfang, they were quite complete. If other scrolls were so complete, the value of these danfang was absolutely incalculable, It is estimated that even some senior alchemists can never have so many kinds of Dan prescriptions.


    Despite the omens, Mo Jueyuan looked at all the scrolls that could be opened one by one. When Mo Jueyuan put down the last scroll that could be opened, he immediately breathed out a deep breath.


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan was very excited. Although he had expected a lot of Dan prescriptions, he didn''t expect that there were so many. There were nearly 100 Dan prescriptions at every level. There were everything from healing the injury and recovering to breaking through the bottleneck. Even if Mo Jueyuan''s cultivation reached the great perfection of xiangkong realm, if the Dan prescriptions at every level were trained into Dan medicine, Most pills still work.


    Among the scrolls that can be opened, there is a scroll, which records all the Dan prescriptions of spirit level inferior products. There are as many as eight of them, and one of them makes Mo Jueyuan very excited, which is called Huiling pill. Although the name is ordinary, the effect is quite abnormal. It is specially used to restore the soul power, and even has some therapeutic effect on the damaged soul.


    The soul is not like the body. Just like Cheng Nuo, the body dies, but if the soul exists, he will have a chance to reshape the body and resurrect again. However, if the soul dies, it will really die. Therefore, the soul has always been the most mysterious existence, and the elixir for the treatment of the soul has become a treasure among the treasures, which is quite rare.


    Although Mo Jueyuan has not yet become an alchemist, the appearance of this elixir makes him more determined to become an alchemist. Mo Jueyuan can''t help but turn his eyes to the nearby Ming fire.


    No matter how small the power of Ming Yanhuo is, it is also a dust-free fire. Mo Jueyuan''s level of Qi practitioners can not resist it. Haotian naturally thought of this problem. Therefore, Haotian left a small test, which is also the way to solve this problem.


    If you want to accept the fire, you must first contact it. With the power of the fire, it is estimated that before Mo Jueyuan touches it, it will be frozen into icicles or burned to ashes. Therefore, Haotian left a method in one of the scrolls.


    Make a pair of liquid medicine, daub the whole body, you can resist the high temperature of Ming Yan fire, and then, wear Huoyang jade can resist the Yin cold of Ming Yan fire.


    As for the preparation method of this liquid, Haotian has left it. There are also the materials needed to prepare the solution.


    The main materials need ice spirit grass, ghost face flower or ghost life pearl, and ice lotus. As for the auxiliary materials, there are no specific restrictions, as long as it is Yin cold property, in order to resist high temperature. Naturally, Yin cold property materials are the best.


    Mo Jueyuan recalled the three main materials. His face remained unchanged, but he murmured in his heart:


    "Bingling grass, I know, is one of the treasures of the old monster. As for the ghost life beads, there is no shortage. When he left the ghost eye hole, the old monster picked a lot of ghost face flowers and ghost life beads, which are enough to prepare the liquid medicine."


    "However, I have never heard of the ice lotus. I know the nine leaf Golden Lotus. But is it a lotus growing in the ice and snow?"


    Mo Jueyuan is a little worried. He has never heard of the ice lotus. If he really needs to find a place of ice and snow, he may not have a place of exile. Can he wait until he returns to the world? But the old monster''s material for reshaping his body is not good. Even the material for breaking the air ban is missing. I don''t know when I can go back?


    "By the way, ask the old monster. Maybe the old guy knows."


    At the thought of Cheng Nuo, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly brightened and his face subconsciously showed a smile of expectation.


    It''s no wonder that people say that an old man is like a treasure, an old monster becomes a promise, knows a lot of things, and has profound accomplishments. It''s really very useful.


    "Well, go and ask the old monster first. Let''s put these things here. It''s estimated that there''s nothing safer than this place."


    Putting the scroll on the table, Mo Jueyuan took a deep look at Ming Yanhuo. His eyes were full of fire and expectation.


    Out of the gate, a gray passage suddenly appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan looked back at the closing bronze gate, then firmly stepped into the passage and quickly walked forward.

 Chapter 203

    When Mo Jueyuan returned to haotianjie''s space, he was startled by Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo was as if he had gone insane, floating in the air, shaking all over. He said strange words from time to time. In particular, his face was full of strange expressions, which made Mo Jueyuan stunned.


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked. After a little stupefied, he quickly responded and ran to Cheng Nuo. He grabbed Cheng Nuo''s arm and asked anxiously:


    "Hey, old monster, what''s the matter with you? Old monster. "


    Cheng Nuo didn''t answer, still full of crazy look, eyes blurred, mouth said Mo Jueyuan didn''t understand the language, the whole person is still trembling like chaff.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the promise, but his heart of excitement and expectation sank to the bottom. He couldn''t help remembering that as long as he was named Haotian, Cheng Nuo would die. Is it because he said Haotian''s name before that that that Cheng Nuo is crazy now?


    "What''s going on? Old monster, wake up, wake up. "


    Mo Jueyuan anxiously grabs Cheng Nuo''s arm, but Cheng Nuo is unreasonable. Mo Jueyuan is still crazy.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes turned and suddenly saw a common jade card lying on the ground beside him. Mo Jueyuan picked up the jade card with some doubts.


    Jade has palm size, smooth body, green color, two sides of the Jade also does not have any text or pattern, is a two ends of the elongated ordinary jade.


    Mo Jueyuan clearly remembers that when Mo Qian, the elder of the Supreme Court, asked him to choose his weapons, Mo Jueyuan took a fancy to this jade card. But for so long, Mo Jueyuan didn''t find anything unusual about it. He just threw it in the corner of haotianjie.


    At the moment, this jade card is far away from the original position, and Chengnuo is a crazy look, next to the ground is this jade card.


    "Is that the reason for this jade medal?"


    Mo Jueyuan carefully looked at the jade card in his hand, but he didn''t see any abnormality.


    "How did the old monster become like this? Is it the reason why he put energy into this jade card? Well, it''s not right. The old monster only has soul body... "


    For a moment, Mo Jueyuan was in trouble. All kinds of guesses flashed through his mind, but he was immediately refuted by Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan turned his head and looked around. There was still chaos around him. In this space, there was no other life except the wolf king sleeping nearby. Cheng Nuo could not have been attacked.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the old monster become like this?"


    Mo Chueh yuan originally wanted to ask the old monster about "ice Lotus". Now, the old monster is crazy. He doesn''t know when he will return to normal.


    At this time, the trembling Chengnuo suddenly stopped trembling, and the strange whisper in his mouth suddenly disappeared. In Chengnuo''s eyes, a trace of clarity quickly spread. In a twinkling of an eye, Chengnuo''s eyes regained their previous wisdom and shrewdness.


    Mo Chueh yuan was overjoyed and asked with a smile


    "Old monster, what happened to you just now? If you had not only the soul body left, I would have thought that something had happened to you


    As soon as he regained consciousness, Cheng Nuo was asked by Mo Jueyuan and subconsciously replied:


    "It''s all that jade. Unexpectedly, it''s... Er."


    Cheng Nuo just said a word, then quickly reaction, immediately stopped the topic, the following is the most important sentence did not say.


    Mo Jueyuan said in his heart, "this jade medal is really not simple." But he asked Cheng Nuo


    "Old monster, what''s this jade card? Finish it."


    Cheng Nuo''s face suddenly showed a look of fear. His little head kept shaking. His voice was shaking, but he said firmly:


    "Boy, don''t ask. I can''t say it or dare not say it. Don''t ask. You will find out later."


    After listening to this, Mo Jueyuan realized that Cheng Nuo really couldn''t speak. Otherwise, with his character, how could he say things like "I dare not speak".


    However, Mo Jueyuan heard something strange from his words. This jade brand is not as simple as it seems.


    Mo chueyuan nodded to Cheng Nuo with understanding. Then he threw his jade card into a corner and asked him with a smile


    "Come on, old monster, since you can''t say it, I won''t force you, but I have something to ask you."


    Cheng Nuo subconsciously glanced at the jade plate in the corner. There was a flash of fear in his eyes again. Then he quickly moved his eyes away and said to Mo Jueyuan in doubt:


    "What''s the matter? Go ahead. "


    Mo Chueh yuan laughed and asked immediately:


    "Old monster, are there ice spirit grass in your treasures?"


    Cheng Nuo was a little stunned, and then showed a thoughtful look. After just thinking for a moment, Cheng Nuo nodded for sure


    "Binglingcao? Well, there are. It''s just in which box I forgot, but there must be some. "


    Mo Jueyuan was a little relieved. After all, he was also guessing that Cheng Nuo should have. Unexpectedly, Cheng Nuo did not disappoint himself. Now he continued to ask:


    "Do you have ice lotus?"


    "Ice lotus?"


    This time, Cheng Nuo was completely stunned. His eyes swept around at random, but he was looking for the information of ice lotus in his mind. Mo Jueyuan looked at Cheng Nuo expectantly.


    A few minutes later, Cheng Nuo completely rummaged through the vast sea of memories in his mind, but did not find any ice lotus related memories, and then shook his head.


    "Boy, what is this ice lotus? How come I have never heard of it?"


    Mo Chueh yuan laughed bitterly and said helplessly:


    "Old monster, I haven''t heard of this name. I''m still wondering if it''s a lotus growing in the ice and snow."


    "There is a lotus on the iceberg, but it''s called snow lotus, not ice lotus. Snow lotus is very common. As long as it''s in a cold place like iceberg and snow plain, it can grow. By the way, what do you want ice lotus to do? Can''t you replace it with something else? "


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head in disappointment and sighed


    "I don''t think so. I open the second seal of Haotian ring, and there is a fire without dust in it. If I want to take this fire without dust, I have to prepare a pair of liquid medicine and Huoyang jade. Huoyang jade is available, but this ice lotus is one of the three main materials of that liquid medicine. The other two are Bingling grass and ghost life pearl. What can I find to replace them, If something goes wrong, then I''m not miserable? It''s a clean fire. "


    Said, Mo Jue yuan mercilessly white Cheng Nuo one eye, the facial expression is very not good-looking.


    Cheng Nuo seems to have forgotten his previous madness. He ignores Mo Jueyuan''s white eyes and says innocently


    "I can''t help it. I don''t know what ice lotus is. It''s probably Hao... Well, maybe the name of ice lotus came from ancient times. Now it''s probably changed a long time ago."


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, he gently picked his eyebrows. He had noticed the place where Cheng Nuo had just stopped, but he didn''t show anything on his face. He just kept it in mind.


    However, the problem now is that without the ice lotus, it is impossible to prepare the liquid medicine, and it is impossible to take the fire. Mo Jueyuan hesitates. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan walks around in this space with a sad face, while Cheng Nuo floats leisurely in the air, completely ignoring Mo Jueyuan''s anxiety.


    Suddenly, a slightly uneasy voice sounded, immediately attracted the eyes of Mo Jueyuan and Cheng Nuo.


    "Master, i... I know the ice lotus."


    It''s the wolf king who has been sleeping beside him. Mo Jueyuan''s heart is agitated. He unconsciously talks about the ice lotus in his heart. But he didn''t expect that through the master servant contract, the voice in Mo Jueyuan''s heart comes to the wolf king''s mind and wakes up the sleeping wolf king.


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned and asked with doubts on his face


    "You know... Ice lotus?"


    Not only Mo Jueyuan was puzzled, but also Cheng Nuo was puzzled. He didn''t think that the little wolf''s insight could be better than that of himself. What he didn''t know, could the little wolf know?


    The wolf king nodded unexpectedly and said in a weak voice:


    "Yes, I do know the ice lotus, and I also know that there is one in this place of exile."


    "What, is there really an ice lotus?"


    Mo Chueh yuan was overjoyed and asked


    "What does ice lotus look like and where is it?"


    The wolf king, with a dim green light in his eyes, was lying on the ground with a withered expression. At the moment, he heard Mo Jueyuan''s questioning, but he did not dare to neglect it. He forced himself to get up from the ground and said:


    "The ice lotus has the same shape as the ordinary lotus. The difference is that the ice lotus is as transparent as the ice crystal and emits cold air. If the owner can see it, he will recognize it."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded thoughtfully, then raised his head and continued to ask:


    "Where does the ice lotus grow?"


    The wolf king slowly raised his legs and paced for two steps, only to find that he was very weak, so he fell down again and said weakly:


    "Although the ice lotus belongs to Yin cold things, it does not grow in the ice and snow, but grows in the place where the evil spirit is the strongest, and the place where the evil spirit is the strongest must have a little extreme Yang, and the ice lotus grows in the extreme Yang."


    "Where is the most evil spirit? And the existence of the polar Yang? How could there be such a place? Although evil Qi belongs to Yin cold Qi, Yang Qi in extreme Yang is the killer of all Yin cold. How can they coexist? Do you remember wrong, wolf king


    Mo Chueh yuan was a little unhappy. After all, he had just had hope, but now he was refuted by his own analysis. Sheng Sheng gave up hope. This kind of taste is very uncomfortable.


    The wolf king did not speak, but Cheng Nuo spoke first


    "No, boy, wolf is right. There is such a place."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his face showed an expression of interest


    "Old monster, where is this place?"


    Cheng Nuo looked at the wolf king, then turned his eyes to Mo Jueyuan and said word by word:


    "Taboo mountains!"

 Chapter 204

    "Taboo mountains? Are you sure, old monster? "


    Mo Jue yuan was stunned, and then asked with a worried face.


    Cheng Nuo nodded solemnly with a proud expression on his face


    "Yes, it''s the taboo mountain range. In those days, I turned the exile places around almost all the time. Except for the cave of life and death, I didn''t dare to go in. I''m familiar with other places."


    "Then why don''t you know the ice lotus, and you have to let the wolf king tell you?"


    For Cheng Nuo''s complacency, Mo Chueh yuan despised him impolitely, and for the cave of life and death, Mo Chueh yuan also noted down, but now the goal is ice lotus, so Mo Chueh yuan can''t care about anything else.


    "Old monster, since the ice lotus is in the taboo mountains, when shall we get it?"


    Taboo mountain range is actually a forest of taboos. The whole mountain range is a huge forest. It''s actually the same place, but it''s called differently.


    Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know the exact location of the ice lotus. Moreover, the taboo mountain range is more dangerous than the chijing mountain range and the Guimian mountain range. Mo Jueyuan won''t go alone. Even now, Mo Jueyuan''s fighting power is comparable to that of the middle stage of the transformation. He is just looking for death alone. Not to mention the taboo mountain range, even the chijing mountain range. If Mo Jueyuan is not careful, It''s enough to be saved by these five level monsters.


    Mo Jueyuan''s real strength is in the middle of xiangkong realm, but because of the extraordinary vitality in his body, and the "Haotian Jue" practiced by Mo Jueyuan is even more extraordinary, Mo Jueyuan''s fighting power can barely compare with that in the middle of metamorphosis realm. The former scar man was the strength in the early stage of metamorphosis realm, and Mo Jueyuan easily killed each other, despite his sneak attack.


    When Cheng Nuo heard the speech, he suddenly showed a strange smile on his face. He looked up and down at Mo Jueyuan and saw that Mo Jueyuan was uncomfortable. Then he said:


    "Boy, are you sure you can escape from the hands of the old monster? Don''t mention that I didn''t remind you. Although the old man who appeared before was an old man in the early stage of the world, his strength should be equal to that of the iron tower. Before you signed the contract with wolf, I could destroy him even though I was weak. But now, I can''t help it. If you are sure to escape, go out. I will take you to taboo mountains, but... "


    Cheng Nuo looks at Mo Jueyuan''s face and suddenly collapses. He laughs and continues


    "However, I can remind you that taboo mountain is not chijing mountain. There are so many monsters in that place. You are lucky this time that you don''t meet any monsters in chijing mountain. However, when you get to taboo mountain, you can''t say that you can retreat completely even if you are full of strength in Tibet. As for the depth of taboo mountain, hum, It''s also a near death for the great circle of Tibet. "


    Seeing Mo Jueyuan''s face getting darker and darker, Cheng Nuo didn''t want to hit him too much. He turned around and said with a smile:


    "Of course, all this is under the premise of not familiar with the situation, with Laozi in, although taboo mountain is dangerous, it will not let you die there."


    Smell speech, Mo Jue yuan this just relaxed a breath, the facial expression on the face slightly relaxes some.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Cheng Nuo''s smile and thinks of the majestic momentum in his mind. He is scared in his heart. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan has a flash of inspiration in his mind, and a doubt suddenly appears in Mo Jueyuan''s mind.


    "By the way, old monster, I suddenly think of a thing, I feel very difficult to understand."


    Cheng Nuo eyebrows slightly pick, surprised asked:


    "What puzzles you? Tell me."


    "As you know, the reason why I came to the place of exile was that the battle between two old monsters in the exorcism led to the appearance of black hole vortex. However, I found that the two old monsters in the exorcism seemed to be different from the strength of the iron tower. When the iron tower was fighting with Shura, the vitality of heaven and earth came and went with a wave, which seemed quite handy. However, I felt as if they were very strange when they left the world. What''s the matter with them? "


    Mo Jueyuan looked puzzled, but he didn''t know anything about this realm. He couldn''t figure out the answer, so he had to ask Cheng Nuo.


    As soon as Mo Chueh yuan''s voice fell, he began to laugh when he became Norton, and his voice became louder and louder, which attracted the wolf king''s attention.


    "Hahaha, boy, I didn''t expect that you could even see these differences. Hahaha, it''s good, it''s good."


    Cheng Nuo laughed a few times, then put away his smile with a solemn look.


    "The gap between each realm of a Qi practitioner can be said to be very different, especially when his strength is promoted to Zang Rui realm. Compared with the early stage of Zang Rui realm, the middle stage of Zang Rui realm is quite possible. This is the gap, and this gap will become larger and larger with the enhancement of his strength. As for the two people you mentioned, it is quite possible that they are not out of the ordinary at all. "


    What Cheng Nuo said was very relaxed, but Mo Jueyuan was trembling all over, with an incredible expression on his face.


    "Not out of the ordinary? How is that possible? It''s impossible to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth at all. Then... "


    Mo Jueyuan kept shaking his head and doubting.


    Cheng Nuo gave Mo Jueyuan a white look and said angrily:


    "Who told you that after the great perfection of cangruijing, you will be out of the ordinary?"


    "Er..."


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, not only Mo Jueyuan, but also the wolf king beside him.


    In a moment, Mo Jue yuan''s eyes were full of excitement. It was a secret. It was estimated that 99% of Qi practitioners would not know such a secret.


    "After the great consummation of Zang Rui realm, what is not the realm of escaping from the world?"


    At this moment, the smile on Cheng Nuo''s face has been restrained. Looking at Mo Jueyuan and Xiao Lang''s excited eyes, Cheng Nuo''s eyes are shining and says word by word:


    "Yu Yuan Jing."


    "Yuyuanjing? What do you mean


    Mo Jueyuan''s face is still full of excitement. He stares at Cheng Nuo and waits for him to explain.


    Cheng Nuo fluttered slowly in the air and explained with a straight face


    "In ancient times, there were many experts. Although there were not many places to escape from the world, there were not many differences. It can be said that it was a prosperous situation in which there were many Tibetan sharps like dogs, and there were many places to escape from the world. However, after the ancient times, the number of strong people who were above the ordinary realm decreased sharply, and the vitality of heaven and earth also decreased by a large margin, even less than 1% of that in the ancient times. Therefore, it is more difficult for Qi practitioners to break through the realm, and some people are even trapped in the sharp realm of Tibet all their lives and can''t make any progress. "


    "As the saying goes," if you are poor, you will change; if you change, you will be flexible. It is more and more difficult for Tibet Ruijing to get promoted and get out of the ordinary world. Therefore, some great powers in the ancient times joined hands to change the predicament at that time. After tens of thousands of years of research, finally, these ancient hermit powers have created a new realm, which serves as a buffer for the promotion of cangrui realm to the realm of seclusion, and this realm is Yuyuan realm. "


    Mo Jueyuan and wolf king listened attentively to Cheng Nuo''s explanation without blinking an eye. Seeing this, Cheng Nuo suddenly showed a smile on his face. After all, being recognized by others is a very happy thing.


    Cheng Nuo smiles and continues


    "Yuyuanjing is also divided into four small realms, and each small realm is judged by the amount and degree of manipulating the vitality of heaven and earth. The more the vitality of heaven and earth is manipulated, the more skillful the manipulation is, the higher the realm will be. When yuyuanjing is full, you can manipulate the vitality of heaven and earth within ten li at will."


    When Cheng Nuo finished speaking, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly showed the color of contemplation. He glanced around casually and saw the wolf king with burning eyes. Mo Jueyuan immediately remembered that when he first fought with the wolf king, the wolf king was trapped by the yuan ban set by Cheng Nuo and almost killed by himself. At that time, the wolf king seemed to have broken through.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were shining at the wolf king. His eyes were shining with excitement, and his eyes were shining with light. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were staring at the wolf king and asked:


    "Wolf king, did you break through to Yuyuan before?"


    Before the wolf king spoke, Cheng Nuo on one side heard it and immediately remembered what had happened to the wolf king a few days ago. His eyes suddenly lit up with a touch of pure light and flickered slightly. He looked up and down the wolf king carefully and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, that''s right, that''s right. This little wolf has really reached the early stage of Yuyuan realm. Although he has just entered Yuyuan realm, he can control some vitality of the world. That''s right, that''s right."


    Cheng Nuo''s praise made the wolf king''s eyes brighter. A few days ago, he broke through between life and death and entered a new realm. He was weaker than tuofan realm, but stronger than cangrui realm. However, the wolf king didn''t know what was going on, so he was in the clouds all the time. When he heard Cheng Nuo''s explanation, he realized that he had reached Yuyuan realm.


    At this time, the wolf king''s ear suddenly sounded a slightly vicissitudes of sound, is Cheng Nuo.


    "Use the power of your soul to feel the vitality of the world around you..."


    Cheng Nuo said a lot. After listening to the beginning, the wolf king knew that the other side was teaching him to control the vitality of heaven and earth. Now he was so energetic that he didn''t dare to drop a word.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Cheng Nuo and wolf king motionless, and there is a strange wave spreading. Mo Jueyuan guesses that Cheng Nuo should be teaching wolf king the vitality of noisy world.


    Sure enough, the idea in the heart just turned around, the wolf king''s surrounding suddenly suffused with bursts of weak vitality fluctuations, and the vitality of the surrounding world began to change slowly.


    Although it''s haotianjie here, the vitality is inhaled from the outside. Naturally, it''s the same as the outside, but it''s stronger than the outside.


    With the constant change of vitality, a two Zhang Long milky white giant wolf slowly condenses into shape. Under the constant control of the wolf king, the giant wolf condenses with vitality. With the constant supplement of vitality, the slightly dull giant wolf becomes more and more flexible, as if it is going to live.


    All of a sudden, the giant wolf suddenly froze and suddenly turned into heaven and earth.


    Seeing that the wolf king''s face was more and more withered, Mo Jueyuan suddenly remembered that none of the wolf king had completely recovered, and said in a hurry:


    "Wolf king, first recover, don''t use strength and soul power."


    Although the spirit of the wolf king was very poor, the excitement in his eyes could not be concealed. However, hearing Mo Jueyuan say so, the wolf king nodded obediently, then slowly fell on the ground and fell asleep again.

 Chapter 205

    In the chijing mountains, there is a Guimian mountain. This is the forbidden area in the chijing mountains. There are many dangers and there are many murderers. The most important thing is that you can''t fly in it. A lot of monsters and human beings are buried in the Guimian mountain. Even when many people talk about the change of the mountain color, no one dares to enter.


    Since a strange "omen" appeared in the place of exile, the traces of human beings in the chijing mountains have suddenly increased. Xiangkong realm, transmutation realm, cangrui realm, and even the old monsters in the tuofan realm have appeared from time to time, and there is only one destination for these people, that is, Guimian Mountain vein.


    The day after Tianzhao disappeared, a strong fluctuation of vitality suddenly appeared in the Guimian mountains. This change confirmed those rumors, especially those saying that "Tianzhao is born, and there is a strange treasure born". It has won the unanimous trust of the people, and even some people say that they have seen colorful lights appear in the Guimian mountains, What''s more, it adds three mysterious colors to the coming "strange treasure".


    As a result, a large number of Qi practitioners, transmutation realm and cangrui realm surrounded the small Guimian mountain range. Several people, dozens or even hundreds of people were ready to break into the Guimian mountain range.


    Although Guimian mountain is famous far and wide, it can''t resist the temptation of exotic treasures. Some people say that they have seen colorful lights, which magnifies their greed countless times.


    Despite how harmonious these people get along with each other now, it is because there is no interest dispute. Once there is enough interest, these people will immediately become enemies of life and death from partners. This kind of thing has been common for a long time.


    If there are too many people, everything can happen. It''s inevitable that enemies will appear. Here, the fist is the boss. Naturally, enemies are very jealous when they meet. If they fight each other, they will either lose or die


    There are still some people who died in the hands of monsters. After all, in the chijing mountains, the number of monsters is the largest. A large number of human beings enter the chijing mountains, and a large number of monsters are killed. The great crisis makes these intelligent monsters unite unprecedentedly, causing a large number of casualties to these entering human beings.


    There are hundreds of people before you see Yibao. If you see Yibao, will you die?


    In the end, the old devils from the world took action to suppress the leading monsters, and then established rules. During this period, the monsters did not take the initiative to attack human beings, and human beings could not kill the monsters. On the contrary, it was the same. Anyone who violated the rules would be surrounded and killed by both sides.


    At this point, the monsters stopped fighting with human beings and gave up a circle around Guimian mountain to human beings. The monsters had already decided not to participate in what human beings call "treasure hunt".


    In fact, the monsters disdain this. They don''t know if there are any strange treasures in the Guimian mountains, but they know that the Guimian mountains are so strange that the intruders will die. They don''t believe that these people can go in safely and come out alive.


    After the appearance of the old monster, the three forces were forced to form a temporary alliance. Under the leadership of the old monster, they broke into the ghost face mountain.


    At this time, it''s the fifth day since the appearance of Tianzhao. In these five days, Mo Jueyuan has been staying in haotianjie. He doesn''t even dare to explore his soul perception, for fear that he will be found by his seclusion. After all, to provoke such an old monster, it''s better not to be found by the other party, otherwise, even if he doesn''t die, it will be very troublesome.


    In these five days, the wolf king finally recovered. However, he became a monster with the highest strength at Level 3, which is equivalent to the great perfection of xiangkong. However, the monster''s body is far more than that of human beings. In addition to the soul attack that the wolf king once exerted, even the ordinary metamorphosis is definitely not the opponent of the wolf king, The wolf king has mastered the way to control the vitality of heaven and earth. If he fights to death, he will be killed by the wolf king in the later stage of the transformation.


    In haotianjie, Cheng Nuo looks at the energetic wolf king and Mo Jueyuan, who is studying danfang. He can''t help muttering:


    "This wolf is a perfect match. They are both abnormal. If the wolf king is desperate to kill him, he will die in the later stage of the transformation. This boy is just in the middle stage of the transformation. Killing him in the early stage of the transformation is like playing. It''s estimated that even in the later stage of the transformation, he can''t kill him. Moreover, with this "what what what what" ring, this boy can''t die, abnormal ~ ~ "


    Cheng Nuo sighed in his heart. His face changed. He was envious and envious. He looked at Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king constantly. He was filled with emotion.


    Just as Cheng Nuo couldn''t help looking at it, Mo Jueyuan suddenly raised his head and asked with doubts in his eyes


    "Old monster, what''s wrong with you? Why do you always look at me and wolf king? What''s wrong with us?"


    Cheng Nuo was so cheeky that he didn''t feel embarrassed at all about Mo Jueyuan''s question


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, I see you are your blessing, hum, ordinary people, ask me to look at him, I am not rare."


    Cheng Nuo looks like Lao Tzu, which makes Mo Chueh yuan shake his head speechless.


    "Don''t you consume too much soul power? Don''t you need to recover? "


    After that, Mo Jueyuan didn''t care about Cheng Nuo. He needed to lower his head and study the scrolls in his hand. These scrolls were all the scrolls in the bronze gate. All the records were Dan Fang. Mo Jueyuan took them out for his own study. At the moment, inside the bronze door, there was only a slow burning fire, a platform and a table made of meta crystal, and nothing else.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s hands closed, and the scroll rolled up. Mo Jueyuan put it on the ground beside him and said to Cheng Nuo:


    "Old monster, it''s been five days. Is that old monster still watching? It''s been more than ten days since we came out, and it''s less than half a month. It''s the three-party talks of taboo forest. After all, we can''t ignore the request of thorn rose. Moreover, the other party has collected a lot of materials, which are used to reshape your body and set up the materials to break the air ban. "


    Mo Jueyuan looks helpless. In fact, he doesn''t want to go out at all. The reason is that he is afraid. Mo Jueyuan, a little boy flying in the sky, will get into trouble with an old monster who is out of the ordinary world. Moreover, as long as the other party moves his mind, it will be enough to make Mo Jueyuan die countless times. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to die. He still has a lot of things to do, Mo Jueyuan can''t give up when he agrees to the other party. The most important thing is that he has to rely on the other party to search for the materials he needs to get back to the mainland.


    After listening to Mo Jueyuan''s words, Cheng Nuo was a little stunned. Although there are a lot of materials in his nine silver rings, there are still some rare ones that haven''t been found, such as the heart fruit of reshaping Cheng Nuo''s body, the Yangchun queyao pill and the essence blood needed to break the air ban, which have no trace. Therefore, we must collect them slowly.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that Lao Tzu would ask for help."


    Cheng Nuo''s pretty face, however, revealed some vicissitudes, which shocked Mo Jueyuan''s heart.


    "In that case, you can go out. I didn''t expect that the pills that Lao Tzu had nothing to do in his spare time would come into use."


    As he said this, Cheng Nuo reached out and brushed his hand. Mo Jueyuan felt a shock in his hand. Suddenly, a small jade box appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. The jade box was almost translucent, and he could see that there was a round pill in it.


    Without waiting for Mo Jueyuan to ask questions, Cheng Nuo began to explain:


    "This is a magic form pill, which can enchant the soul perception of the other party. Unfortunately, it only takes half an hour. It was made by Laozi in his spare time. At most, it can only enchant the soul in the later stage of his escape. Unfortunately, it''s useless to Laozi. Here, you''ll take it later. I''ll help you to find out each other''s trace, and then you''ll be ready to run for your life. "


    Mo Jueyuan was a little excited to open the jade box, and his eyes suddenly showed a touch of reluctant color. The effect of this magic shape pill was so powerful that Mo Jueyuan was really reluctant to part with it.


    Naturally, Cheng Nuo saw Mo Jueyuan''s reluctance and immediately said:


    "Well, when I have a body, how much do you want and how much do I refine for you? Now let''s save your life. There must be no problem with Qin Biyue. I depend on her for the materials I use to rebuild my body and arrange the materials to break the air."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly wakes up. A color of determination flashed in his eyes. As soon as he lifted the box with his right hand, the round pill with pink tinge appeared. He pinched it with three fingers. Mo Jueyuan took a look at Cheng Nuo. After Cheng Nuo nodded slightly, Mo Jueyuan put it into his mouth and swallowed it without hesitation.


    The pill melted into his mouth, and immediately turned into a pink water stream, which instantly melted into Mo Jueyuan''s four limbs. A strange feeling suddenly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s heart. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan was shocked. Suddenly, countless weak white lights came out of Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    Cheng Nuo looks at the white light on Mo Jueyuan''s body. He disappears in front of Mo Jueyuan and goes into Cuiyu''s fingers.


    Mo Jueyuan looked around at the wolf king and said:


    "Wolf king, stay here. I''ll let you out when it''s safe."


    "Yes, master."


    Wolf king has already adapted to his identity and nodded respectfully.


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart moved. In a moment, he appeared in the dense forest of chijing mountains.


    Mo Jueyuan quickly identified the direction, and Cheng Nuo''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear


    "Boy, let''s go. The old man is in the northwest, less than a hundred miles away."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was shocked, and he quickly confirmed the direction. Then, without touching the ground, he swept toward the southeast like lightning.


    Sima Kun, in the northwest, was sitting on a small mountain. Suddenly, his brow was slightly raised, his eyes suddenly opened, and a violent wave suddenly scattered around.


    "Eh, it''s like that boy''s breath?"


    Before the words were heard, Sima Kun''s strong body suddenly rose to the sky.

 Chapter 206

    Mo Jueyuan''s body is like electricity, flying toward the southeast. In order to avoid being seen, Mo Jueyuan has been flying through the woods. Although the speed is a little slow, it is still several times faster than when he couldn''t fly before.


    However, Mo Jueyuan was bent on running for his life, but he forgot one thing and kept his life fluctuating and unique breath.


    Although the technique of closing Qi is only an intermediate six grade combat skill, which is not worth mentioning to these old monsters at all, the powerful effect of the technique is very practical. If Mo Jueyuan''s cultivation is not too low, he will surely have a very unexpected effect. However, Mo Jueyuan just wants to run for his life and forgets to use it.


    Just as Mo Jueyuan was running for his life, Cheng Nuo''s voice rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s ear again. His voice was calm, but there was a trace of doubt.


    "No, the old man is coming."


    Cheng Nuo is puzzled. It''s reasonable to say that the magic pill he made can completely stop his opponent whose soul is weaker than his own. However, his opponent''s soul strength is several times weaker than his own. His soul perception can never find Mo Jueyuan unless he sees it with his own eyes. However, Cheng Nuo has already made clear that the other side is nearly a hundred miles away from mojue''s hike, and it is impossible to see it with the naked eye. Therefore, Cheng Nuo is very confused.


    Although Cheng Nuo wants to know what the reason is, it is more important to run for his life at the moment. Therefore, Cheng Nuo''s soul perception is constantly scattered through Cuiyu''s fingers, and all the surrounding areas are in his heart. Naturally, the strong man pursuing is also in Cheng Nuo''s attention.


    "I don''t have any impression of who this man is. However, his figure is very similar to that of the iron tower. Can you see his appearance? Besides missing a scar, it''s very similar to the scar boy Mo Jueyuan killed. Isn''t it his son?"


    Cheng Nuo''s heart is constantly guessing, but Mo Jueyuan''s forehead is in a cold sweat, and his speed has been promoted to the limit. In this complex jungle, he is constantly shuttling forward.


    "Boy, that old guy is only 60 miles away from you. Speed up."


    Every few seconds, Cheng Nuo would tell Mo Jueyuan about each other''s situation, but every time he finished, Mo Jueyuan''s heart was tightly tied. Although Mo Jueyuan could escape into haotianjie at a dangerous time, the other party would certainly wait in place, and if he had a storage ring that could be entered by living people, he might be exposed. At that time, Mo Jueyuan, who has such a treasure, But it''s really the enemy of the whole world.


    As Mo chueyuan shuttles through the jungle, he asks Cheng Nuo:


    "Old monster, didn''t you say they couldn''t find me? How come I was discovered by the other party just after I left? "


    Cheng Nuo is also puzzled. He smiles and says:


    "Boy, you try to change the direction, the old guy can''t lock your position, maybe he just happens to be?"


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned. He immediately responded, nodded, turned slightly in the direction, and flew at full speed towards the south.


    But in Mo Jueyuan''s high altitude, Sima Kun is flying slowly, his eyes are shining, his hands are dancing from time to time, with his palm dancing, wisps of white silk thread will fly out, and then Sima Kun is adjusting his direction and continuing to fly.


    "Boy, I don''t know what method you used to avoid my soul perception, but you killed my nephew. Although he died, it''s not your turn to kill him, so you''d better go and bury my nephew."


    Sima Kun was flying in a haze. Although he didn''t fly with all his strength, his speed was still much faster than Mo Jueyuan. Because Sima Kun has nothing to lock Mo Jueyuan''s position, so Sima Kun''s speed has always maintained the status quo, even so, the two are fast approaching.


    "Eh, boy, it seems that the old guy did find you. You changed your direction, and the old guy changed his direction with you."


    Chengnuo''s voice is full of surprise and doubts. Chengnuo just can''t figure out how his magic Dan doesn''t work? Is each other''s soul stronger than their own?


    Mo Jueyuan was helpless, but he was thinking about how to avoid the other party''s tracking. All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan had a flash of inspiration in his mind. Suddenly, a touch of excitement appeared on his face.


    "There''s something wrong, old monster. You say, no matter how slow you are, you can''t catch up with me? Since he can ignore the role of magic Dan and lock my position, why doesn''t he catch up directly? Is he still afraid of my conspiracy? Unless... "


    With that, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes lit up.


    When Cheng Nuo heard the words, he was also stunned


    "Yes, at the speed of this old guy, it''s just a matter of minutes to catch up with you. Why didn''t he catch up with you? Unless he didn''t lock your position, he relied on other ways to judge."


    As soon as Cheng Nuo''s eyes suddenly brightened, he immediately noticed Mo Jueyuan''s problems.


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, boy, why didn''t you use the technique of closing Qi? What''s more, your boy''s breath is leaked, and the other party is tracking you according to your breath. "


    When he became Norton, he realized that Mo Jueyuan''s life fluctuated strongly all over his body, and the unique breath of life belonged to everyone was constantly emanating. The other party was an old monster from the world, so he could use it to track Mo Jueyuan.


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, I just said, how can the magic pill made by me fail, especially the old monster in the early stage of the world? It turns out that the problem lies with you."


    Finding out the reason, Cheng Nuo''s face suddenly showed a happy smile. Before, he thought his pills had failed, but Cheng Nuo was very depressed. Now the truth is clear, and Cheng Nuo is very happy.


    Chengnuo didn''t notice that although he was still the insidious, cunning and ruthless Chengnuo before, his character was slowly changing in silence with only the soul body. The child''s appearance gave him a little bit of child''s character, just a trace of it.


    Mo Chueh Yuan then realized that he did not use the technique. He was extremely annoyed. At the same time, he immediately applied the technique to the limit. Suddenly, the original exuberant breath of life was completely "locked" in his body, and there was no leakage at all.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how to chase you like this."


    Mo Chueh yuan was excited and laughed. Then he turned his direction and flew southeast.


    At the moment, less than 40 Li behind Mo Jueyuan, Sima Kun''s face changed. He was shocked and sneered.


    "I didn''t expect to be found by you. It seems that there must be something unusual in this boy. Hum, do you think I can''t find you if I stop breathing?"


    Sima Kun, who had been very slow, suddenly accelerated and turned into a streamer. Almost in the blink of an eye, he had already appeared more than ten miles away.


    After only two breaths, Sima Kun came to the place where Mo Jueyuan changed his direction with a sneer on his face. He looked around indifferently, then frowned and murmured


    "Well, you can''t stop breathing unless you''re a dead man."


    With that, Sima Kun''s right hand trembled, and a yellow light flew out of a ring on Sima Kun''s hand and immediately stopped in the palm of his left hand.


    Yellow light scattered, saw a mouse like animal, appeared in the hands of Sima Kun, constantly squeaking.


    Sima Kun''s eyes were shining. A transparent crystal stone the size of a thumb appeared in his hand. There were white silk threads floating in it. It was Yuanjing stone.


    This animal, which looks very similar to a mouse, is actually a second-class monster, named olfactory mouse. Olfactory mouse is actually a variation of the rat shaped monster, but its strength is very low, and even some slightly stronger first-class monsters can''t beat it. However, olfactory mouse has a very outstanding ability, that is, sense of smell. As long as the smell carrier appears within a hundred miles, it can''t escape its nose.


    Sima Kun put the yuanjingshi in his hand to the mouth of the olfactory mouse. The olfactory mouse opened its small mouth and bit the yuanjingshi to pieces and swallowed it with a few clicks. He immediately showed an expression of enjoyment and was very comfortable in the palm of Sima Kun''s hand.


    "Smell this place and find this man."


    The monster has intelligence. The second level monster already has some intelligence. Although it is not high, it can barely understand human beings. Therefore, after hearing Sima Kun''s words, the sniffer mouse immediately gets up, and its small nose constantly stirs and sniffs around, as if it is catching the smell in the air.


    It took more than ten seconds for the sniffer to stop. His two short hind legs suddenly supported on the palm of Sima Kun''s hand. With slight force, he stood up. His two small forepaws pointed in one direction, and his mouth was still squeaking.


    Sima Kun''s face suddenly showed a cold smile, once again threw a piece of meta crystal to the olfactory mouse, then looked up at the direction of the olfactory mouse, turned into streamer, and disappeared in an instant.


    And the direction that Sima Kun was going forward was in the southeast.


    In the southeast, Mo Jueyuan is flying with all his strength. Although he has got rid of the other party for a while, he is still flying at low altitude. He doesn''t want to fly high in the air. If the other party''s eyes are too good and is found by the other party, it will be miserable. Shuttling through these trees is different, although the speed will be slower, But the other party can''t see through such trees at all. Therefore, as long as the other party can''t lock himself with his soul, Mo Jueyuan is safe.


    "Ha ha, old monster, I didn''t expect that you, the magic pill, are so powerful that you can even hide the soul perception of the old monster. When you get back to the flower city, you must give me a copy of this prescription. This pill works so well."


    Mo Jueyuan was so excited that he could even hide from the old monsters who were out of the ordinary world. What he didn''t want was a fool.


    Cheng Nuo agreed


    "Well, you can have it now."


    In fact, this magic form pill is not as powerful as Mo Jueyuan conjectured, because this magic form pill can only work compared with the Qi practitioners with low level, and its strength is not as strong as that of himself. Why do you need magic form pill to hide? Therefore, for the alchemist himself, magic form pill is very chicken ribs.


    Suddenly, Cheng Nuo''s face changed dramatically, and his voice was full of surprise.


    "What''s the matter? He''s coming again. "


    "How could it be?"

 Chapter 207

    Not only Mo Jueyuan''s face changed dramatically, but also Cheng Nuo''s face was surprised.


    "It''s impossible. Laozi''s magic pill will never fail. If this old guy''s soul is stronger than Laozi''s, he will have locked you long ago. Even now, although he has caught up with you, I can feel that he has not locked you. He should have a general direction. It seems that there must be something strange in his hand, It can lock in people''s breath or smell. "


    As the saying goes, ginger is still spicy. Cheng Nuo is a real veteran who has lived for countless years. In a short moment, he analyzed the whole thing. Cheng Nuo was sure that even if his guess was not completely correct, it would not be much worse.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s expression has become very serious. Although Mo Jueyuan has never fought with the old monster, his powerful and abnormal power and unparalleled ability to control the vitality of heaven and earth are by no means comparable to Mo Jueyuan''s strength, and even Mo Jueyuan''s strength today, Not even qualified to stand in front of the other side, a finger of the other side can completely press Mo Jueyuan to death.


    "Old monster, what should I do? Is there any way to escape this man''s pursuit? "


    Mo Jueyuan is surprised but not flustered. With haotianjie, he can be said to be in an invincible position. He has no worries about his life. The rest is nothing but suffering.


    Cheng Nuo pondered slightly, then shook his head


    "I can''t hide. The old guy must have a monster who depends on the smell to search for the target. Unfortunately, there are no things that can confuse the smell. Otherwise, the smell can be confused and the monster''s sense of smell can''t be distinguished. Now, unless you kill the monster, you can''t hide."


    Mo Jue yuan''s heart sank, and his body suddenly slowed down.


    "In that case, kill that monster, old monster. You can''t fight against him. You''re fighting."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was as heavy as water, his expression was cold, and his eyes were shining with cold light.


    Cheng Nuo was a little stunned, and then showed a funny smile. A light flashed in his mind, nodded and encouraged him to say:


    "Well, boy, you''re free to fight with him. It''s estimated that you can fight hard to get out of the ordinary world with the strength of xiangkong. You can''t find a second person to break the sky and exile. Ha ha ha."


    When Mo Jueyuan heard this, his blood began to boil slowly, and a sense of war filled his chest slowly. With Mo Jueyuan''s blood boiling, it gradually began to strengthen.


    "Ha ha, let me meet you, the legendary strong man in the world."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan waved his hand. A dark skeleton crutch suddenly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. It was the mysterious and strange blood refining heaven and earth crutch. At the same time, a huge black wolf appeared beside Mo Jueyuan. His green eyes were shining with cold light, and his killing intention was everywhere.


    "Wolf king, you attack him with the vitality of heaven and earth. It''s as if you are practicing to manipulate the vitality of heaven and earth."


    Mo Jueyuan gently pulled the corner of his mouth. His white teeth were shining with cold luster, and there was a bloodthirsty smell around him.


    Gently lift up the blood refining staff, and then fiercely to the ground, the skeleton head suddenly flashing a strange red light, a strong blood mist suddenly from the skeleton head, just a few breath of Kung Fu will be filled within a mile.


    "The blood fog eats the spirit."


    Looking at the blood mist in front of him, Mo Chueh yuan nodded with satisfaction. His eyes were shining, but there was a trace of doubt in his heart


    What level of weapon is the blood refining heaven and earth staff?


    Mo Jueyuan was just about to ask Cheng Nuo. At that moment, Cheng Nuo''s voice suddenly rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s ear


    "Boy, narrow the scope of blood fog, the soul perception of the old monster in the free world is not as simple as you think. If the area is too large, the other party can easily see through and find yourself."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded slightly, tightened the blood refining staff in his hand, and then raised the blood refining staff. He pointed forward the skeleton head flashing with strange red light. Suddenly, the blood fog was as alive as it was, and it was rapidly rolling and squirming. With the continuous rolling and squirming of the blood fog, the blood fog became more and more rich. Of course, the covered area was smaller and smaller.


    Do everything well, Mo Jueyuan also put aside the doubt about the level of the blood refining heaven and earth staff for the time being, standing quietly in the blood fog, waiting quietly, waiting for the arrival of the pursuer.


    ¡­¡­


    Less than a hundred miles behind Mo Jueyuan, a strong man was holding a mouse like monster in his hand. The mouse monster, which was the size of a palm, kept stirring its nose and squeaking from time to time. With the squeaking of the mouse monster, the strong man would adjust his direction and continue to fly forward.


    This strong man is Sima Kun who is tracking Mo Jueyuan, and the mouse like monster in his hand is the second-order mutant monster, sniffing mouse.


    Under the guidance of sniffing rats, Sima Kun quickly approached Mo Jueyuan, with a cruel smile on his face. At the moment, Sima Kun was thinking about how to kill the boy after he was caught.


    Suddenly, Sima Kun''s flying body suddenly froze, his cruel smile also froze, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "Stop? Did the boy find out that I was following him? It''s impossible. I''m out of the ordinary world. Even in the early stage, these little cats and dogs can''t find it. "


    Sima Kun once again unfolded his soul perception, and instantly collected everything within a hundred Li. When he "saw" the blood fog hundreds of meters around, the surprise in his eyes turned into irony. He had already made sure that the other side did stop, and he was in a position to "fight" with himself.


    "Ha ha ha, just a mole ant, how dare you fight with me? I''ll let you know what the difference between heaven and earth is. You can''t be insulted if you break away from the dignity of the strong. "


    Sima Kun''s eyes were full of irony, and his flying speed suddenly increased several times.


    Bang.


    There was a dull crack in the air, and Sima Kun''s figure disappeared in the same place.


    When he reappeared, it was twenty miles away. Sima Kun''s figure was not yet fully formed. A dull crackle sounded again, and the illusory shadow disappeared in an instant


    So repeatedly, when Sima Kun appeared for the fourth time, the rich blood mist was close at hand.


    Looking at the thick blood fog in front of him, Sima Kun subconsciously releases his soul perception, intending to integrate into the blood fog. Unexpectedly, as soon as he approaches, Sima Kun feels a strong resistance spreading from the blood fog. Sima Kun''s face suddenly becomes indifferent, and his eyes are cold and murderous.


    "How dare you stop me? It''s just a mole ant. You''re tired of living. "


    Sima Kun has the pride of a strong man who is out of the ordinary world. As a strong man who is out of the ordinary world, it''s your blessing to want to kill you. Not everyone is qualified to be killed by a strong man who is out of the ordinary world.


    Just as Sima Kun was about to get angry, Mo Jueyuan''s voice suddenly came out of the blood fog.


    "I''m Mo Cheng. I''ve met you. I dare to ask your name."


    Sima Kun''s expression remained unchanged, and he said faintly:


    "My husband, Sima Kun, Mo Cheng, come out immediately."


    "Master Sima, I don''t know why you followed me all the way. I don''t think you have offended me."


    It''s certain to have a bad relationship with the other side, but only by knowing yourself and the other side can you win a hundred battles. It may be helpful to know the other side as much as possible.


    "Didn''t you offend me?"


    Sima Kun''s eyes flashed, and a great momentum suddenly burst out. His eyes narrowed slightly and he cheered coldly


    "Well, you killed my nephew and said you didn''t offend me? Hum, don''t tell me it''s not you. I''m not blind. "


    Sima Kun''s voice was as loud as Huang zhongdalu''s. through the thick blood fog, it came to Mo Jueyuan''s ears. Mo Jueyuan felt dizzy.


    "So strong!"


    Mo Jueyuan is dizzy just by his voice, and it''s because the other party doesn''t lock himself in. If he is face to face with the other party, it''s estimated that a voice from the other party can shock him to death.


    In an instant, Mo Jueyuan had a better understanding of the strength of the strong people in the free world, and his awe of the free world deepened.


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a low smile, and his voice sounded respectfully


    "I''m joking. How dare you harm your nephew with such strength? Well, what''s your nephew''s cultivation?"


    "In the early stage of transformation."


    Sima Kun replied coldly, the irony in his eyes was more obvious, and he hummed in his heart


    "Hum, this blood fog is certainly unusual. Even my soul perception can be blocked. I must get it. Besides, the boy disappeared suddenly before, and he must have some precious things on his body. Maybe this time, the boy will get the strange treasure."


    At the thought of these, Sima Kun''s eyes suddenly hot up, looking at the rich blood fog in front of him, the greed in his heart is more and more high.


    "Master, are you wrong? I''m just in the middle of xiangkong. How can I kill the experts in the early stage of transformation?"


    Although Mo Jueyuan says that his accomplishments are flying in the air, he doesn''t even have the intention to go out and let the other party identify him. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t move. He stands in the center of the blood fog, where the blood fog is the strongest. He won''t run out foolishly to let the other party see his accomplishments. If the other party suddenly moves, he will be miserable.


    Sima Kun gave a cold smile and looked at the blood mist in front of him. The heat in his eyes was even stronger, but his voice was still cold.


    "Flying in the middle of the sky? Hum, do you think I''m blind? This piece of blood fog is so strange, just flying in the sky, can there be such a treasure? Boy, I won''t talk nonsense with you. I''ll hand over the treasure that manipulates the blood fog. I''ll let you leave. "


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face was full of sarcastic smile. In his heart, he said that Sima Kun had finally shown his true face. He had expected that Sima Kun would be greedy. At the beginning, the iron tower was greedy for the blood refining staff. Mo Chueh yuan didn''t believe that Sima Kun, who was also out of the ordinary world, would not be jealous.


    "Master, are you kidding? If you hand over this treasure, won''t your life be in your hands? However, if the elder is willing to make an oath, the younger generation will hand over this treasure. "


    Sima Kun''s face sank and his voice was even colder. He said word by word


    "Do you hand it in or not?"

 Chapter 208

    When Mo Chueh yuan heard the speech, he immediately sneered, and his tone suddenly changed. Although he was still respectful, there was a hint of irony in his respect


    "Master, are you threatening me?"


    Sima Kun''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes were even colder


    "What about threatening you? Boy, don''t toast. Now I''ve changed my mind. Unless you hand in the treasure you''re hiding, don''t blame me for not keeping you alive. "


    When Mo Chueh yuan heard this, he almost broke his face. Although there was still a little room to turn around, he didn''t think that the other party would change his mind because of his words. He thought that he would suddenly disappear and was noticed by the old man. If so, let''s stand. It''s not good. Let Cheng Nuo destroy the other party.


    When he made up his mind, Mo Chueh yuan''s tone suddenly changed, and he was no longer polite. He said frankly and sarcastically:


    "In this case, there''s nothing to say. I tell you the truth, the treasure that manipulates the blood fog is in my hands. As for what you said about the hidden treasure, I don''t have it. Hum, if I have such a treasure, I will be threatened by you?"


    "Well, in that case, I''ll come to meet you and let you know what it means that there is a day outside and there are people outside."


    Sima Kun''s face was cold, his hands suddenly raised, and his hands suddenly showed a faint luster, and then his hands began to dance rapidly.


    With the dancing of Sima Kun''s hands, the vitality of heaven and earth within a hundred miles suddenly rioted. In a flash, two Zhang''s palms sent out strong white light, whistling to the blood fog.


    Although the blood mist can prevent Sima Kun''s reaction, it does not hinder Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king''s reaction. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king can "see" the two giant palms clearly, even the lines in their palms.


    "No, the old man is mad."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face changed, and then his hands shook his crutches. Suddenly, a series of monsters roared, and huge monsters quickly formed. These monsters'' eyes were flashing red light. Under Mo Jueyuan''s control, they rushed towards the edge of the blood fog.


    And that''s the place where the two giant palms slapped the blood fog.


    The giant palm came in a flash. With a light pop sound, the giant suddenly fell into the blood fog. The rich blood fog churned violently. The huge monster rushed on after getting Mo Jueyuan''s order, and was not afraid to die.


    Poop, poop


    A series of dull crackles sounded. Two huge palms were like meat grinder. In the thick blood fog, the monsters were dense, almost filling the blood fog in this direction. However, when the huge palms were patted, the hundreds of monsters condensed into blood fog burst out, and they didn''t even stop them.


    Seeing this, Mo Jueyuan''s face became even more ugly. He held the blood refining heaven and earth stick tightly in his hands. Under the deliberate control of Mo Jueyuan, the bead of vitality in the Dantian field had reached its limit in rotation speed. Strands of vitality with finger thickness gushed out of the bead of vitality like no money, and quickly flowed into the blood refining heaven and earth stick along Mo Jueyuan''s meridians.


    With a lot of energy added, the monsters in the blood fog agglomerate again and continue to rush towards the giant palm. Unfortunately, there is no obstacle. They continue to be crushed and burst by the giant palm, and then they condense and burst


    Over and over again, even in that instant, these hundreds of monsters died more than ten times. If it wasn''t for the spirits of these monsters, Mo Jueyuan would really have died.


    Even so, the momentum of Juzhang did not decrease, and he rolled all the way to Mo Jueyuan.


    The wolf king, who was next to Mo Jueyuan, felt the tremendous vitality of these two giant palms and knew that he and his master could not stop him. However, when he thought of his master''s haotianjie, the wolf king had a strong heart and bright eyes. He said to Mo Jueyuan in his heart:


    "Master, I''ll try, too."


    With that, the wolf king''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly stood still.


    A strange wave slowly spread from the wolf king''s head, and the golden hair on the wolf king''s forehead suddenly flickered with a little golden light. With the golden light flickering, the vitality of heaven and earth wrapped in the blood fog suddenly began to fluctuate violently, and quickly approached the wolf king.


    A giant wolf with a body size of more than Zhang suddenly appeared on the top of the wolf king''s body. Although the strength of the wolf king''s body is constantly gathering, the giant wolf''s body is gradually becoming solid, faintly emitting strong fluctuations.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the change of the wolf king. A light of interest flashed in his eyes, and he once again focused on the monster in the blood fog.


    One monster burst in an instant, then condensed again and continued to pounce on the giant palm.


    Mo Jueyuan''s goal is simple, that is, to consume. Use monsters to consume the strength of two giant palms


    As the saying goes, ants kill elephants. These two giant palms are powerful. No matter how many monsters there are, it is impossible to kill them in such a short time. However, it can still be done by consuming each other''s strength.


    The edge of blood fog is only less than 300 meters away from the center. In this short distance of 200 meters, hundreds of monsters have been reborn nearly 100 times.


    Looking at the pale giant palm, Mo Jueyuan was surprised. Regardless of the huge consumption of energy in his body, he madly infused the energy into the blood refining wand, urging the monster to continue to consume with the giant palm.


    Outside the blood fog, Sima Kun looked at the boiling water, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Although he was just doing it casually, he was not able to resist it. Unexpectedly, soon after the giant palm entered the blood fog, his vitality was reduced by nearly half, But it''s still decreasing. Sima Kun doesn''t believe that this will be mo Jueyuan''s own strength. The only explanation is the blood fog in front of him.


    "The blood fog is really a good thing. The monsters in it will never die. The spirits of these monsters should have been condensed. Even if I kill these monsters, it will take me a lot of effort. However, I won''t do that. The blood fog will become my thing soon. Isn''t it a stone to smash my feet? Ha ha ha


    Sima Kun looked at the blood fog in front of him. The more he saw it, the more he liked it. He was determined to get the treasure that manipulated the blood fog. What''s more, there was the treasure that could make the boy disappear suddenly.


    "Eh, there is another pre yuyuanjing? No wonder this boy can kill my nephew in such a reasonable way. Hum, it''s just mole ants in the early period of Yuyuan kingdom. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Sima Kun was surprised, the giant palm in the blood fog also came to Mo Jueyuan, and the giant wolf condensed by the wolf king had also been formed, vivid, like a real monster.


    After the wolf king gathered this powerful wolf, his expression became extremely listless and listless. Even the green light in his eyes became dim. Obviously, it was difficult to control the vitality of heaven and earth for yuyuanjing, especially in the early stage of yuyuanjing like the wolf king.


    "Go."


    The wolf king looked at the two giant palms, and immediately howled. The giant wolf on the top of the wolf king''s body suddenly jumped out, just like a tiger down the mountain. With a fierce momentum, he jumped toward the two big palms with dim luster and more than half energy consumption.


    Bang.


    Giant Wolf instantly hit giant palm, the three collided and suddenly exploded.


    A surge of air waves, like a storm on the sea, with infinite destructive power, spread around in an instant.


    Where the waves pass, the monster turns into a blood mist. The blood mist is like being cut by a sharp blade. It is instantly cut in half, leaving a gap of several centimeters in the middle.


    "Not good."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face changed dramatically. He pressed his right hand on the wolf king, and his heart moved. The figures of Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king disappeared in an instant. He was not cut off by this wave.


    The wolf king looked at Mo Jueyuan with a withered look, with helpless eyes flashing in his dark eyes.


    "Master, you''re a freak out of the ordinary world."


    With that, the wolf king lay on the ground and fell into a deep sleep.


    Before he mobilized the spirit of heaven and earth, the wolf king completely consumed the soul power, so the wolf king fell into a deep sleep and recovered the power of consumption.


    And Cheng Nuo swished out of Cuiyu''s fingers and looked at Mo Jueyuan with a bad smile.


    "How do you feel, ha ha ha"


    Mo Chueh yuan rolled his eyes helplessly and said in a bad mood:


    "I know what I''m asking. I''m flying in the sky. I''m going to fight with tuofan. Can I feel better? If it wasn''t for the ring, it would have just died. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    As if hearing something funny, Cheng Norton burst out laughing and patted his stomach with his hands. He was obviously very happy.


    However, his smile made Mo chueyuan angry. He said to Cheng Nuo angrily


    "Smile, you know smile. What do you do now, you old man? If you don''t have blood to refine the heaven and earth staff, the blood mist won''t be of much use. If the other side tries his best, I don''t think the blood mist can stop the other side."


    Cheng Nuo stopped laughing, but a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face. He looked at Mo Jueyuan and felt cold in his heart.


    "Boy, you said, if Lao Tzu resurrected with his body, what would be the consequence?"


    As Cheng Nuo said, the strange smile on his face was more brilliant.


    Mo Chueh yuan was stunned for a moment, and his face was full of joy. He was surprised


    "If so, then you should be able to restore the original strength."


    Mo Jueyuan was not sure, but also expected.


    If Cheng Nuo really recovers the strength of his heyday, it''s easy to open a space channel, and there''s no need to set up the air traffic ban. At that time, Mo Jueyuan will be able to return to the mainland safely.


    The idea is beautiful, but whether it can be realized or not is not certain.


    On second thought, Mo Jue yuan immediately thought of a question


    "However, there are still many materials we haven''t found. Isn''t the death time of the corpse limited to ten days? We can''t find all the materials in ten days. "


    Cheng Nuo''s face showed a strange smile again. With a wave of his small hand, a blood red streamer instantly shot at Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan caught it subconsciously, then spread out his hand and looked at it carefully.


    A blood red crystal lies in the palm.


    Blood spirit crystal.

 Chapter 209

    Mo Jueyuan picked up the blood spirit crystal. He clearly felt that there was a strong and strange force in the blood red crystal. After Mo Jueyuan released his soul perception, his soul trembled inexplicably and seemed to be afraid of the power in the crystal.


    Mo Jueyuan looks up at Cheng Nuo and asks suspiciously:


    "What is this?"


    "Xuelingjing, don''t you know?"


    Cheng Nuo looks at Mo Jueyuan, and his eyes widened innocently.


    Mo Jueyuan was speechless.


    "It''s not nonsense. I know it''s xuelingjing. I mean, what''s the combat skill sealed in the xuelingjing? Is it related to the combat skill of the soul?"


    Cheng Nuo''s eyes suddenly brightened. He subconsciously looked up and down at Mo Jueyuan and said with a smile:


    "Oh, I can''t see it, boy. You can sense it. It''s soul fighting skills. Well, it''s good, it''s good."


    "Haha, that''s for sure. I''ve been with you for so long, but I don''t know how to see you any more. It''s a shame to you."


    Mo Chueh yuan laughed and patted a horse at Cheng Nuo.


    When Cheng Norton laughed, he was very comfortable to be photographed by Cheng Norton, and his eyes narrowed into a slit.


    "Ha ha, there''s a future, boy. You have a future. Well, it''s sealed that it''s really soul power, but it''s not a soul fighting skill. It''s just a simple way to turn the soul power into an entity. I don''t know too much about it. However, once I hit the outside world with this blood spirit crystal, his soul will be seriously damaged. At that time, Naturally, Lao Tzu''s spirit is left in his soul. As long as we find the material to reshape our body within three years, Lao Tzu will kill this guy and use his body to revive Lao Tzu. "


    Cheng Nuo said, his eyes suddenly out of a hot color.


    He knew very well that once the ghost life pearl of the ghost face Shura flower and the body of the old monster in the free world were successfully revived, it would be easy for him to recover his original strength. Moreover, he was likely to further his cultivation in the future.


    "Boy, as long as you lure him into the blood fog, you can crush the blood spirit crystal. However, remember to put away those spirit monsters. They can attack without discrimination, and you''d better come back here immediately."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the blood spirit crystal in his hand, nodded and indicated to remember.


    Then, Mo Jueyuan''s figure flashed and disappeared from haotianjie.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the wolf king''s Yuanqi giant wolf collided with the giant palm and exploded, Sima Kun felt bad. The pair of Yuanqi giant palms were formed by Sima Kun, which naturally had the soul power of Sima Kun. At the moment of explosion, Sima Kun clearly felt that the breath of Mo Jueyuan and the breath of yuyuanjing disappeared, just like five days ago, Strange disappeared, this let Sima Kun''s face is very ugly.


    "Damned boy, how can there be such a treasure? Is it a fairy treasure in legend? Otherwise, how can you hide? Now the highest level storage ring in the cultivation world can''t survive at all. It can accommodate human souls and monsters at most. But the boy obviously has a body. Is it really a fairy storage ring? "


    The more Sima Kun thinks about it, the more he thinks it is possible, and the more he guesses, the more excited he is. Immortal level, even as a man who is out of the ordinary world, he only hears it from books. He has never seen what immortal level treasures look like or have any power. Now, a boy who is flying in the sky has immortal level treasures if he can. How can Sima Kun not be excited?


    "I must get it, I must get it."


    At the moment, the greed in Sima Kun''s eyes has been burning to the point of no more. Subconsciously, he will use his fighting skills to disperse the whole blood fog.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Old man, I didn''t expect your strength to be so terrible. However, you''d better withdraw now, otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you."


    Well


    Sima Kun suddenly froze, just raised the palm suddenly stiff in place.


    After a moment, Sima Kun immediately reacted.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    A burst of deafening laughter suddenly rang out, toward the rapid spread around, around the trees in this big laughter, even was shaking.


    "Boy, you want me to go back, or you''ll have to fight with me? Ha ha ha, do you have that qualification? It''s just flying in the air, just like a mole ant. What qualifications do you have to let me go, and what qualifications do you have to fight with me? "


    At the end of the day, there was no expression on Sima Kun''s face, only his eyes were filled with greed and killing.


    As an old monster in the legend, how dare he threaten himself? It''s a shame. You have to extract your opponent''s soul and refine your soul to get rid of your hatred.


    "Mole ant? Hum, Sima Kun, if you have seed, you will enter into Laozi''s blood fog. Do you think Laozi is qualified to fight with you? "


    Mo Jue yuan roared fiercely, with a strong intention to kill in his cold voice.


    Sima Kun was about to raise his feet, and suddenly stopped. His face also showed a color of hesitation.


    "Even if you have immortal weapons and superior combat skills, you can''t hurt me, can you? Then why does the other party say that? Does the other party have the xuelingjing made by the old monster in the later stage? Well, it''s possible. If the space where people can hide is an immortal treasure, it''s normal to have a blood spirit crystal. It seems that this boy really has something to prepare for. "


    Sima Kun''s face suddenly looked relaxed, his eyes were full of irony, but he always felt something was wrong in his heart. He immediately cheered coldly


    "Boy, it''s just blood fog. I can''t help it. When I disperse the blood fog, it''s your turn."


    Although Sima Kun said that, he didn''t make any movement on his hand. It was obvious that Mo Jueyuan said it, and he was worried about it.


    "Ha ha, Sima Kun, even if you dispel the blood fog, it''s useless. Since you already know that Laozi has treasures that can be hidden, what can you do if Laozi hides them? Can you still find Laozi? Ha ha ha


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice is very arrogant, but he reveals a message intentionally or unintentionally that you can''t kill Laozi.


    Sima Kun''s brow suddenly wrinkled, and his mind turned like lightning


    "This boy has that immortal treasure to protect his life. It seems that it''s not easy to kill him. Huh? No, it doesn''t feel right. There must be something wrong. "


    Sima Kun thought hard, and suddenly a light flashed in his mind. A picture suddenly appeared in Sima Kun''s mind. It was the picture that Mo Jueyuan suddenly disappeared five days ago. Then, today, Mo Jueyuan''s breath appeared in his original position.


    "By the way, although the boy can hide in the immortal treasure, he can''t move. That is to say, he has to come out from where he goes in. Therefore, if the boy enters the immortal treasure, I will guard here. Unless he doesn''t come out, he will still be here as soon as he appears. Therefore, the boy wants to deceive me."


    Want to know everything, Sima Kun frown immediately spread, looking at in front of the rich blood fog, full of sarcastic voice sounded again.


    "Boy, I finally advise you to hand over these two treasures and let you leave alive. Otherwise, hum, don''t think I don''t know. Even if you can hide for a while, you can''t hide for a lifetime. If you do, I will be where you disappear and wait for you to appear."


    "What? You... How do you know... "


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice suddenly raised a point, and his voice was full of unbelievable tone, which made Sima Kun more sure that his guess was right.


    "Hum, you know what, Mr. Sima Kun. I will never give you this treasure. It''s a big deal for me to live in it for a lifetime. When I get promoted and get out of the world, I can come out of it openly."


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s voice has already given people the meaning of reluctance. It''s like a person who is poor in words is trying to reason. It''s easy to find the meaning of reluctance in his words.


    Sima Kun''s face gradually began to smile, but deep in his eyes, he was constantly flashing cold light, and his intention to kill was looming. Mo Jueyuan provoked the pressure of escaping from the world twice or three times. In any case, Sima Kun would never let him go.


    "In this case, I''ll come to see you for a while to see how you can" fish in the net "with me."


    Sima Kun''s voice did not fall, the whole person suddenly turned into a light, instantly shot into the blood fog.


    The blood fog suddenly violently churned up, and there was a strong momentum around Sima Kun''s body. The rich blood fog was not even close to his body, and he could only hover about half a meter around him.


    "Ha ha, boy, I''ve come in. How can you catch up with me? Ha ha ha


    Sima Kun is very happy, this blood fog is also not an ordinary treasure, if you get, Sima Kun''s strength will definitely enhance a lot.


    Mo Jueyuan watched Sima Kun enter the blood fog, and he was still going deep into it. A touch of sarcasm suddenly appeared on Mo Jueyuan''s face. His voice suddenly changed, and there was no previous sense of panic.


    "Sima Kun, since you are here, stay here."


    Pop.


    A crisp cracking sound sounded. Suddenly, a strange wave suddenly spread around like a storm. A small black arrow, tens of thousands of them, suddenly appeared in the blood fog, emitting a little strange waves.


    At the moment when the blood spirit crystal was broken, Mo Jueyuan shook his blood refining wand and completely recovered all the souls in the blood fog. Then he quickly returned to Haotian ring.


    "No, I''ve been cheated."


    Strange fluctuations just appeared, Sima Kun''s face changed instantly, before the sneer suddenly turned into horror, eyes full of strong hatred.


    "Damn boy, how dare you plot against me!"


    Tens of thousands of small arrows with palm length instantly penetrated the rich blood fog and appeared in front of Sima Kun in the blink of an eye.


    In a hurry, Sima Kun quickly laid down a layer of defense. At the same time, his hand shimmered, and a pair of fists appeared in his hand. He blasted at tens of thousands of small arrows.


    Although Sima Kun''s fist was fierce, there were too many small arrows to defend.


    Just in a moment, dozens of small arrows passed through Sima Kun''s defense and immediately shot at him.


    "Ah ~ ~"

 Chapter 210

    "Ah..."


    Stabbed by several small arrows, Sima Kun''s face suddenly changed, and a shrill scream suddenly rang through the whole chijing mountains. The majestic momentum instantly spread to the extreme, completely enveloping the monsters and human beings in the chijing mountains, and the boundless pressure brought the fear of the death of these monsters and human beings.


    Just in a moment, the boundless terror pressure dissipated instantly, and the owner of the pressure was lying on the ground with a face like ashes, convulsed all over, and his eyes were full of deep hatred and regret.


    "I didn''t expect that this damned boy really had a killing move. I knew that. I didn''t know what to say to him. I just used my fighting skills to kill him. How could I come back to such a situation? I hate... "


    Sima Kun was shot by several dark arrows, and there was no injury to his whole body, but his brain was stabbed by countless needles. Moreover, at that moment, Sima Kun''s soul power seemed to melt with the dark arrows. Although the arrows disappeared, it was Sima Kun''s soul that also suffered a lot, It''s less than one in ten thousand in its heyday. Without the control of soul power, no matter how strong the vitality is, it''s useless.


    At the moment, Sima Kun has no doubt that he has very little energy to control. This boy, together with yuyuanjing, is very easy to kill himself.


    The sharp pain of the soul made Sima Kun''s consciousness in a trance, as if he would fall into a deep sleep at any time.


    Mo Jueyuan watched as Sima Kun was hit by a small arrow and fell to the ground with convulsions. He was ecstatic and said excitedly to Cheng Nuo


    "The old monster has become, ha ha ha, the old guy has been abandoned, or... Will he be trapped in Haotian ring?"


    As soon as Cheng Nuo hears the words, he starts to pick his eyebrows, and his cunning mind starts to come alive. If he is trapped in the space of this ring, and the materials are ready, this guy named Sima Kun, just like a pig in captivity, will be killed immediately, so as to avoid any accident.


    But Cheng Nuo thought about it and immediately denied it.


    "No way, boy. Although his soul is badly damaged by Laozi, if he is really trapped, unless his soul is completely destroyed, he can blow himself up at any time. At that time, Laozi will not be able to draw water from the basket. Let him go."


    Mo Jueyuan thinks that, as an old monster in the world of escape, who can''t play a card? If it''s not for the other party''s carelessness, he will hit the other party by surprise, and who is lying on the ground now.


    Since he has made up his mind to let the other party go, Mo Jueyuan will not be thinking about anything else.


    "Well, well, old monster, I''ll make him swear and let him go, but have you marked it? You don''t have to find another one. "


    Cheng Nuo smiles in haotianjie


    "Just in the early stage of escaping from the world, if even he can''t make it, I''ve been fooling around for so many years. Don''t worry, Lao Tzu''s soul arrow is not so simple. When he was recruited, Lao Tzu had left a seed in his soul. When he needed to, as long as Lao Tzu urged him, he could not escape the result of the death of his soul."


    Hearing Cheng Nuo say this, Mo Jueyuan immediately felt relieved, with a strange smile on his face. His soul perception covered Sima Kun in the distance, and immediately found that he was lying on the ground motionless, as if dead.


    "Master Sima, I know you''re OK, and you don''t have to attack me. How about a deal with you?"


    Mo Jueyuan doesn''t come close to each other at will. He can kill himself with a single blow from an old monster. Mo Jueyuan won''t be so careless.


    Sima Kun did not move, still lying on the ground like a dead man. Mo chueyuan suddenly laughed silently, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Mo Jueyuan holds the blood refining staff, and the demon''s skeleton crutch points to Sima Kun lying on the ground in the distance. Suddenly, a blood red momentum flies out, turns into a blood arrow, and shoots at Sima Kun.


    Blood arrow such as electricity, dragging blood red tail, instantly shot to Sima Kun''s back.


    Poof.


    A faint milky spirit flew out of Sima Kun''s back in an instant, and hit the blood arrow accurately, and the two disappeared at the same time.


    The smile on Mo Jueyuan''s face is more brilliant, but the blood fog around him is surging rapidly, wrapping Mo Jueyuan''s figure more tightly.


    Sima Kun stood up slowly, his face was gloomy, his brow was wrinkled tightly, his face full of flesh was full of pain, and his expression was extremely withered. However, even so, his momentum was still strong, his eyes were like electricity, staring at the thick blood mist in front of him, and he said coldly:


    "Boy, you are really cunning enough. Tell me what you want to do with me."


    "Master, I don''t know if this move of the younger generation has entered your eyes?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s face began to smile, staring at Sima Kun through the thick blood fog.


    Sima Kun''s face was even more ugly when he heard the speech. He said in a cold voice


    "Hum, if I hadn''t been on guard, I wouldn''t have been hurt by you... Hum, boy, don''t talk nonsense. If there''s anything wrong, just say it."


    With that, Sima Kun took a slight breath, his face turned pale again, his brow wrinkled more tightly, and a touch of pain flashed across his face.


    This scene is completely in Mo Chueh yuan''s eyes. Therefore, Mo Chueh yuan is in no hurry. The longer he delays, the more serious his opponent''s injury will be. However, Mo Chueh yuan doesn''t intend to let his opponent''s injury be too serious. Otherwise, he will die if he can''t collect all the materials himself. Isn''t it in vain.


    "Well, I''m very happy. In that case, I''ll tell you straight away."


    Mo Chueh yuan laughed and then said in a loud voice:


    "The elder is the legendary one who is strong in the realm of escaping from the world, but he was seriously injured. Therefore, if you want to take the elder''s life, it should not be difficult for you to take the elder''s strength, plus you, the companion of yuyuanjing."


    "Hum."


    Sima Kun snorted coldly. His eyes were full of hatred, and there was a sense of killing in the bottom of his eyes. However, he didn''t say much. After all, his strength is less than one thousandth of that of his heyday, which is slightly inferior to that of yuyuanjing. Therefore, Sima Kun tacitly agreed with Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo chueyuan ignored Sima Kun''s cold hum and said to himself:


    "I don''t want to be caught dead in the net with my predecessors, but I cherish this life. However, I know a lot of Secrets of my predecessors, so I hope my predecessors can keep them secret."


    Sima Kun''s face was slightly stunned, and then he responded coldly


    "Let me swear?"


    "That''s right."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice was cold, with a sense of killing.


    The expression on Sima Kun''s face suddenly froze. Obviously, if he didn''t agree, I''m afraid that the boy would really die. He won''t let himself leave alive.


    Want to understand all this, Sima Kun also know, today''s oneself have no other choice, either fall, or temporarily bear humiliation and bear the burden to make an oath.


    "Well, I''ll bear it. When I recover, I''ll take your dog''s head myself."


    The muscles on Sima Kun''s face twitched. He forced his anger in his heart and said coldly in his eyes


    "Well, I swear."


    "Don''t worry, master. I still have something to say."


    Sima Kun''s face suddenly turned black and blue, and his voice was full of murderous thoughts. He said with hatred:


    "Boy, are you teasing me?"


    "Master, calm down. How dare you tease me? However, I hope that when I swear, I can tell you that I can''t personally or entrust others to trouble me. I hope that I can understand."


    Mo Jueyuan never let out a drop of water. In a word, he completely blocked Sima Kun''s mind. Even if he entrusted others to revenge, it was impossible.


    "You..."


    Sima Kun''s face was extremely ugly, and his anger suddenly swelled. A sense of dignity being humiliated came into being. It was the first time in so many years that he felt this way.


    "Well, I swear, but if you provoke me, don''t blame me."


    "That''s natural. Since the elder has promised, I will swear that the younger generation will abide by the promise and never touch the elder."


    Mo Jueyuan''s hearty laughter came out of the blood fog.


    Sima Kun had no choice but to make an oath according to what Mo Jueyuan said, but he felt humiliated in his heart.


    What an insult it is to be threatened by the so-called flying ants and forced to make vows. But Sima Kun can''t deal with Mo Jueyuan. He can''t even entrust others to take revenge. In a word, as long as someone deals with Mo Jueyuan, he can''t have anything to do with Sima Kun. Otherwise, his vows will be broken.


    Mo Chueh yuan was very happy when he took the oath. Although the oath was empty words, it had a very strong binding force. Therefore, Mo did not worry that the other party would trip him back, unless he did not want to live.


    "The oath has been made. I will keep my promise and leave."


    The humiliated Sima Kun, where there is the mood to continue to stay here, what''s more, bursts of confused feelings continue to invade the brain of Sima Kun, the soul is extremely weak, so that Sima Kun is extremely uncomfortable.


    Mo Chueh yuan also knew the other party''s situation and said in a loud voice with a smile


    "Congratulations, master."


    Sima Kun''s face was gloomy with a cold hum, and his face suddenly turned red. Then he turned into a rainbow light and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing Sima Kun''s figure disappear quickly, Mo Jueyuan''s smile on his face immediately subsided, and the cold sweat brush on his forehead came down. Although he knew that the other party had been seriously injured, Mo Jueyuan still felt extremely nervous. From beginning to end, Mo Jueyuan was very nervous. No matter how serious the injury was, he would never be threatened by his own level, Even if they forced each other before, it was still the aftereffect of wolf king.


    Mo Jueyuan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said to Haotian Jiezhong.


    "The old monster, the one who is strong in the world, is really terrible. I know that he has been seriously injured, but I can''t help but be afraid. Damn, I''m afraid that the old guy will attack recklessly. At that time, our plan will be in vain. Fortunately..."

 Chapter 211

    Cheng Nuo turned his lips and said with disdain:


    "It''s no big deal to just get out of the ordinary world. If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s mercy, it was extremely simple to kill him before. Hum, do you think Lao Tzu''s... Um, was a fool for nothing?"


    Cheng Nuo was so proud that he almost revealed his strength. However, he just said one sound, and Cheng Nuo immediately ignored it, which disappointed Mo Jueyuan.


    "Well, boy, leave quickly. The fighting in this place has already attracted some people''s attention. In case of another escape, you can''t afford to go away."


    Cheng Nuo said to Mo Jueyuan with a bad smile.


    Mo Jueyuan looked around subconsciously, and then just for a moment, Mo Jueyuan reacted. He had a bitter smile on his face, and he was relieved. He secretly said that he was scared by the old monster.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Mo Jueyuan was afraid in his heart. He was the strong man in the legend. People all over the world respected him so much that he had deified him. Anyone who saw the characters in the legend would feel a trace of fear. It''s human instinct, respect and fear for the strong man. If you want to eliminate this fear, As long as our strength reaches this level, it will not appear again.


    Mo Chueh yuan shakes his head slightly and presses down his fear. Mo Chueh yuan''s blood refining staff moves in his heart. The blood mist around him rolls up rapidly. The monstrous skeleton, like a long whale sucks water, devours the blood mist. After a few breath, there is no blood mist except the strong smell of blood in the air. Mo Chueh yuan nods with satisfaction, Then he applied the technique to the limit and flew away quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, the city of flowers, the conference hall of rose Club headquarters.


    Six of the eight roses are present. No one sits in the seats of old six green roses and old seven white roses. Next to six women, there are four women present. Basically, all the senior members of the rose society are here.


    Thorn rose Qin Biyue is still wearing her silver mask, with a smile on her delicate red lips. Only her bright eyes reveal a cold breath, which makes all the people present sit upright, and no one dares to speak casually.


    "Old six and old seven, has any news come back?"


    Thorn rose''s voice is as clear as a silver bell, sweet to the ear, but the tone is a little cold, so that people can''t help feeling a chill in their bones.


    One side of the old five, Mei rose immediately raised her head, face also did not have the usual charming, look very dignified.


    "Elder sister, the matter is serious. According to the information from the information hall, there are... There are..."


    Rose thorn''s eyes shrank slightly in an instant, then returned to normal, and her mouth still asked blandly:


    "What''s the matter? Five, just say it. "


    Mei Mei Mei glanced around and saw that everyone''s eyes were on her. She nodded slightly and said in a slightly trembling voice:


    "There is an old monster out of the ordinary world."


    what?


    impossible!


    The faces of several people on the scene changed and became extremely ugly, especially the faces of old four blue roses and old eight fire roses.


    Old six and old seven have the best relationship with old four and old eight. Therefore, when they hear that there is an old monster in the chijing mountains, they are also the most worried.


    Thorn rose face is not so calm, out of the world old monster, that is how the existence.


    If heaven and earth are compared to a game of chess, it is all chess pieces below the world. Only when it is above the world, can it be regarded as a chess player and qualified to play between heaven and earth.


    Thorn rose knows that if there is an old monster in the world, the so-called "strange treasure" should never be considered by the three forces. Although it is a bit disappointed, it is a good result. After all, if this "strange treasure" that causes omens falls to the enemy, it will be very bad for her.


    Rose thorn cleaned up her mood a little, and her face was calm again. She continued to ask:


    "Old five, what news, old six and old seven, nothing''s wrong."


    Mei Mei Mei nodded slightly and then continued


    "When the omen appeared, our three forces sent people to the chijing mountains, but many experts went to the chijing mountains either openly or secretly. However, all of them stopped outside the Guimian mountains. Later, a mysterious escape scene appeared. After frightening everyone, we forced the three forces to combine and go to the Guimian mountains together. However, there was news, Old six and old seven are safe, but many of them have been attacked and injured. "


    "Last night, new news came that there was an extremely huge momentum in the chijing mountains. Some people suspected that it was an old monster in the free world. It wasn''t long before someone found traces of fighting in the southeast of the chijing mountains. The vitality of the surrounding world seemed to be very thin, and there was a strong smell of blood. According to the clues obtained, it can be concluded that at least one of the two sides in the battle is a strange old man from the ordinary world. "


    As soon as Mei Mei Rose''s words came to an end, the cold Old San Bing rose suddenly asked:


    "That is to say, there are at least two escapees in the chijing mountains now?"


    Mei Mei Mei was stunned and nodded slightly.


    "Yes."


    Then, everyone''s eyes turned to rose Thorne, waiting for her to speak.


    Thorn rose is in a dilemma at the moment. It''s no good for two tuofan mountain people to show up in chijing mountain range. Although Liumei and Qimei are very powerful, they are not worth mentioning in the eyes of tuofan mountain monster. Guimian mountain range is extremely dangerous. If it''s really dangerous, tuofan mountain monster will definitely abandon them. At that time


    Thorn rose some dare not imagine, green rose and white rose if there is an accident, what things they will do, when the eight sisters said, share happiness, share difficulties, live and die together. Now, there are two sisters who are in danger of their lives because of their own mistakes. Although rose thorn has no change in her face, she feels extremely uncomfortable and powerless in her heart.


    "Elder sister, you have something to say."


    The impatient fire rose can''t help it. She asks in an urgent voice, and her eyes are full of worry.


    The blue rose on one side pulled the arm of the fire rose and whispered:


    "Eight younger sister, elder sister is trying to find a way, don''t disturb elder sister."


    The fire rose hears words, in the heart again anxious, also can strong from endure, after all anxious also does not help.


    None of the dozen people sitting here is a fool. In a moment, they want to understand the relationship inside. They also know that green rose and white rose are in deep crisis at the moment.


    Second, as a military commander, red rose''s eyes flashed, and then she said softly:


    "Elder sister, maybe things haven''t come that far. Although Liumei and Qimei are dangerous, they don''t have to be in trouble. After all, there are so many people under them. As long as they are not stupid, they should know that Liumei and Qimei are leaders. If Liumei and Qimei have an accident, the team will be upset. Therefore, to a certain extent, the old man of tuofanjing is not stupid, Will protect the safety of six younger sister and seven younger sister


    As soon as the voice of red rose fell, people''s faces changed, and their reactions were also different.


    As the elder sister, rose Thorne still has no change on her face, but she has a little vigilance in her heart


    Although it''s necessary to sacrifice when doing big things, red rose is too easy to say. Green rose and white rose bring a lot of people, but it doesn''t mean they can sacrifice freely. Red rose doesn''t care about them at all. Red rose''s ruthlessness makes thorn rose alert.


    As the elder sister of a power, rose thorn is naturally a hero. She will never be soft hearted when she should be ruthless. However, she also knows that there can not be another hero under him. How can two tigers live in the same mountain? Red rose did not know, her words, has let thorn rose to her secretly deepened vigilance.


    However, what red rose said is also true. Although thorn rose was worried, she didn''t lose her sense of propriety.


    Suddenly, rose thorn looked up at the four beautiful women beside her and asked:


    "Four hall leaders, how are the materials collected?"


    Four beautiful women slightly a Leng, everyone is talking about how to rescue white rose and green rose, why big sister asked such an irrelevant question.


    Fortunately, one of them, who looked a little older, stood up and said respectfully:


    "Elder sister, we have arranged the things you told us, but as you know, those materials are very difficult to find. It''s almost a month, and my subordinates have only found one fifth of the materials on the list. Moreover, these materials are relatively easy to find, and those rare ones are estimated to be very difficult to find. After all, here is a place of exile, and the resources are poor."


    Rose thorn nodded slightly, for the beauty said the problem is very understanding.


    "Well, I understand your difficulties, but these things are needed by the elder. You should understand the importance of Mo Changlao to us. Therefore, these materials must not go wrong."


    "Yes."


    The four beautiful women also knew what was at stake. They immediately stood up and solemnly returned.


    Rose thorn nodded, motioned for the four to sit down, and then continued


    "You will give me all those materials later. Maybe you need to ask the elder to do it."


    Several people on the scene looked at each other, and even though they reacted, this mysterious elder was "out of the ordinary world". If he came out, he would surely be able to save green rose and white rose.


    The impatient fire rose couldn''t help smiling and said excitedly:


    "Yes, elder sister, please help me. I''m sure I can keep the sixth and seventh sisters safe."


    "Well, Mo Changchang left twenty days ago. He said that he had something to do, as short as seven days and as long as twenty days. Now it''s twenty days. I don''t know when Mo Changchang will come back."


    Thorn rose sighed a little, his face rarely showed a touch of sadness, after all, green rose and white rose situation is unknown, more than a moment, more dangerous ah.


    All of a sudden, a voice full of vicissitudes in the conference hall light sounded, everyone was shocked.


    "I''ll come."


    A stream of light suddenly across the void, appeared in front of the conference hall, light and shadow dispersed, revealing an ordinary face, but the eyes of the ordinary boy.


    It is mo Jueyuan who has gained a lot from this trip.


    Rose Rose Rose rose suddenly stood up with a look of excitement on her face. Her breath was short and she called out:


    "Elder Mo!"

 Chapter 212

    The ten women, led by Rose Thorne, got up and walked quickly to the entrance of the hall, saluting Mo Jueyuan


    "Elder Mo, you are back."


    The other nine girls all called respectfully:


    "See elder mo."


    Mo Chueh yuan, with a faint smile on his face, gently waved his hand and said casually:


    "Don''t be polite."


    Mo Jueyuan was smiling, but he was puzzled. He was wondering what these people were saying. How could he be so excited when he saw him? Could the other two forces have already fought?


    Mo Jueyuan, who couldn''t find out the reason, didn''t think much about it, and he didn''t care about his own business.


    "President, I just came back to say hello to the president. After all, I said that the longest time is no more than 20 days."


    With that, Mo chueyuan''s face showed a strange smile, and the people beside him were puzzled. However, as a thorn rose, she knew that Mo Chang, who seemed young, didn''t know how long he had lived.


    "Don''t worry. I know. I''ll visit elder mo later."


    Thorn rose smile, expression unchanged respectfully said.


    Mo Jueyuan nodded, and was very satisfied. His interest in thorn rose made Mo feel good for her.


    As a matter of fact, Mo Jueyuan didn''t casually put forward the idea of 20 days. He meant that when he left, he said he would come back in 20 days at most. Now he has come back in 20 days according to the agreement. It''s time for rose thorn to show. After all, 20 days can''t bring nothing.


    On the surface, Mo Jueyuan said that he would keep his promise, but in fact, he was asking rose for the materials on the material list he gave her.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll leave."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan''s body did not move. He floated to the attic where he lived.


    Although the whole movement is not so fast, but in the moment he floats up, there is no strange wave, like no cannibal fireworks.


    Looking at the figure who left, the ten women in the same place all had a look of horror in their eyes. As a strong Tibetan, they could do such a flowing action, but it didn''t cause any fluctuation of vitality. This is not what ordinary people can do. At least, a few people in the scene can''t do it except thorn rose.


    For a moment, the ten women were full of confidence in the "elder Mo" who had left.


    "Elder sister, it seems that we really made money."


    The impatient fire rose looked at the disappeared figure, gently exhaled a breath, looked at the thorn rose, and said with a smile.


    When they heard the speech, a knowing smile suddenly appeared on their faces.


    "Well, let''s not be here. What should we do? If it''s OK, go to practice hard. If one of us can be promoted and get out of the world, who dares to bully us like this?"


    Thorn rose looked at the smiling people, but she sighed in her heart and said in a cold voice.


    People Leng a Leng, then slowly lowered his head.


    Yes, elder sister is right. If we have strong people, why do we need to see other people''s faces? For a moment, everyone felt that they were holding a force in their hearts, which urged them to practice hard.


    "Yes, sister."


    Nine people left immediately.


    Rose thorn turned back to sit in the meeting hall, waiting for the four church masters to send the materials collected. Rose thorn wanted to talk with elder Mo, so she couldn''t go empty handed.


    Before long, one of the four beautiful women, holding a storage ring, quickly rushed to the meeting hall, gave the ring to rose thorn, and then said the type of materials inside, and left.


    Looking at the storage ring in the palm of her hand, rose thorn sighs. Although she doesn''t want to do something in her heart, rose thorn can only put away all the thoughts in her heart for her sister''s sake.


    I don''t know why, rose always feels that when she meets Mo Jueyuan today, something unexpected will happen. However, rose doesn''t know what it is. She even faintly feels that she has some expectations, which makes rose feel strange.


    "Looking forward to it? What am I looking forward to? Looking forward to meeting elder Mo? How could it be... "


    After a while of wishful thinking, rose thorn''s face was as red as rosy clouds, and her eyes were more shy. Fortunately, there is no one else here. If outsiders see the appearance of a generation of owl male thorn roses, it is estimated that their chin will be startled.


    After cleaning up his scattered mood, he regained a faint smile on his face and looked confident that he was winning. Then he took a small step towards Mo Jueyuan''s temporary residence in the attic.


    Mo Jueyuan went back to the attic where he lived. As soon as he entered the room, he threw himself on the bed without saying a word.


    In the past ten days, Mo Jueyuan''s life was really exciting. One by one, he was surprised by the appearance of the legendary elites. It''s a pity that the old monster Cheng Nuo was very tight lipped and cunning. Mo Jueyuan repeatedly inquired about his origin and true cultivation, but the old monster jumped over him without any leakage, There''s no chance.


    However, Mo Jueyuan is used to it. Anyway, the old man won''t hurt himself.


    Since Mo Jueyuan told Cheng Nuo the secret of haotianjie, Mo Jueyuan felt that Cheng Nuo would never harm himself. No matter whether he was bound by oath or not, Cheng Nuo would not harm himself, but would do his best to protect himself.


    Of course, all this is just Mo Jueyuan''s feeling, but Mo believes in it.


    Mo Jueyuan is lying on the bed bored. Cheng Nuo''s figure flies out of Cuiyu''s fingers. Looking at the lazy Mo Jueyuan, his face turns gloomy in an instant. He stretches out a small finger to Mo Jueyuan and gently points it at him. Suddenly, a tiny light flashes by and disappears into Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    "Ouch..."


    Mo Jueyuan, like a monster, howled fiercely. With a brush, he stood up from the bed. His face was full of panic, and he kept turning around to look for it.


    At this time, Cheng Nuo''s voice sounded, a pair of hate iron not into steel tone.


    "Well, don''t look for it. His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, you lazy boy, do you still want to be promoted to the world? When you think about it, you can get up to practice. I tell you that practice is sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Don''t you understand this simple truth? "


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Cheng Nuo with a puzzled face, and he is still looking at him. From time to time, he reaches out his hand, pinches Cheng Nuo''s arm, and even pinches Cheng Nuo''s small face.


    Cheng Nuo''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot, and his forehead is covered with black lines. He tries to resist the anger in his heart and roars word by word


    "What are you doing?"


    Mo Chueh Yuan said with a smile


    "Let me see if you are the old monster I know. How can I feel that you are not right today?"


    Cheng Nuo realized that his face became more gloomy in an instant. His eyebrows kept beating, just like a volcano about to erupt. A burning feeling of high temperature slowly filled the room.


    When Mo Jueyuan exposed it, he felt a little annoyed even with Cheng Nuo''s city hall and thick skin. He could not help roaring:


    "Go to practice."


    Mo Jueyuan quickly climbed onto the delicate bamboo bed beside him. With a smile, he slowly entered the cultivation state.


    However, before long, Mo Jueyuan was awakened by the sound of footsteps.


    As soon as Mo Chueh yuan frowned, he was about to get angry. Suddenly he remembered that the person who came might be rose thorn, but he had asked him to come before.


    As a result, Mo Jueyuan sat on the bed depressed. He was interrupted just after experiencing the fun of cultivation, which made him feel a little upset. He couldn''t help thinking about how to take advantage of it later.


    Just then, a clear and beautiful voice sounded like a silver bell


    "Elder Mo, can I come in?"


    Mo Jueyuan immediately sat upright, his face showed a cold expression, his voice slightly lowered, with a sense of vicissitudes, and said slowly:


    "Come in."


    Squeak.


    Open the door, graceful rose, with a charming smile, slowly into Mo Jueyuan''s room, and then slowly close the door.


    Mo Jueyuan sat on the bed with his knees crossed, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he had the style of immortality. However, he was too young to learn that feeling.


    "I have seen the elder."


    Qin Biyue, that is, thorn rose, spit out a sentence tenderly, which immediately lifted a string in Mo Jueyuan''s heart and heard a burst of heat in his heart.


    "No, sit down."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face remained unchanged, his voice was flat, and his eyelids did not open.


    Qin Biyue didn''t have the slightest dissatisfaction. She still had a slightly charming smile on her face and said with a delicate smile:


    "Elder, I''ve asked the whole society to look for what you told me. But you also know that these things are too rare. Even up to now, only about one fifth of them have been found. So please don''t blame me


    Mo Jueyuan''s face didn''t change, but his heart was filled with ecstasy. Mo Jueyuan couldn''t be more clear about the amount of materials on that list. There are more than 100 kinds of materials, and each one is very rare. Unexpectedly, Rose Society found one fifth of them in this short period of more than 20 days, plus the treasures collected by Cheng Nuo, About two-thirds of the materials have been collected. As long as the remaining one-third is collected, Mo Jueyuan will be able to return to the broken continent.


    "Well, where are the things?"


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan thought of going to the breakaway world, he asked Rose.


    Thorn rose did not hesitate, but gave Mo Jueyuan a storage ring and stopped talking.


    Mo Jueyuan took the ring and threw it into her hand without looking at it. Then he looked at rose thorn and asked:


    "If I guess correctly, there are other things for Bi Yue to come here."


    When rose thorn heard the words, she suddenly flashed a look of struggle on her face. Then she secretly clenched her teeth and said respectfully:


    "Biyue dares to ask elder Mo to help her two sisters."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s eyebrows were gently picked, and a playful smile suddenly appeared on his face. His heart moved, and his voice asked frivolously:


    "Biyue, are you asking or trading?"

 Chapter 213

    Mo Jueyuan''s words stunned rose Thorne. Although rose Thorne''s mind could not figure out the meaning of Mo Jueyuan''s words, rose Thorne asked tentatively:


    "What does elder Mo mean?"


    Mo chueyuan smiles a little, but there is a cold and heartless feeling in his smile, which makes rose feel shocked.


    "My meaning is very simple. If I make a deal, as long as I take out something that appeals to me, I will make a move."


    "What if Bi Yue asks the elder to do it?"


    Rose thorn''s expression remained unchanged and her tone was very flat. Only the worried color in her eyes showed that her mood was not as calm as that on her face.


    Mo Jueyuan put away his smile and solemnly said:


    "If it''s your request, I can agree to it, but it must be your request."


    Rose thorn''s expression was stunned, and her face suddenly showed a puzzled expression. She didn''t always have a flexible and agile thinking, but she couldn''t react.


    Rose thorns is very clear about what "elder Mo" means. Your request refers to Qin Biyue''s request, not rose thorns'' request. It has nothing to do with rose thorns'' society, which means that "elder Mo" only acts because Qin Biyue and Lao Liu Lao Qi are sisters, that''s all.


    In principle, it''s a good thing. Rose thorn doesn''t need to lose anything, but it can save white rose and green rose. Obviously, there is no loss. However, it''s such a good thing that rose thorn hesitates.


    Who is the other party? Out of the ordinary old monster! The old monster in the legend!


    As the saying goes, if people don''t fight for themselves, heaven will kill the earth. Especially these old monsters who have lived for thousands of years, they know this truth. Therefore, when they do things, they never get up early. Ingratitude can be said to be commonplace. If rose society is not forced to do nothing, it will not do business with the old monsters.


    But now, the other party, regardless of any reward, is going to offend the old monster who is out of the ordinary world for the rose society, or Qin Biyue, which is obviously unreasonable.


    As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Qin Biyue just can''t figure out why, so she is stunned.


    Looking at Qin Biyue in a daze, Mo Jueyuan thought about it and understood each other''s idea. Suddenly, with a bitter smile in his heart, he secretly said to Cheng Nuo, "how can I do such a good thing? I really want to help her."


    Cheng Nuo was very cunning, and he understood the relationship in an instant. His face was full of strange bad laughter, and his bad voice rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s heart


    "Boy, are you interested in this chick? Hahaha, yes, this chick is OK. If you want to take her, I will support you, but you should be careful. This woman is a fierce horse."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly became more speechless. He had no choice but to laugh at Cheng Nuo and said contemptuously:


    "You think I''m the same as you, old man. I want her to owe me a favor. Although it doesn''t matter to you, it may be useful to me in the future. Besides, even if Qin Biyue wants to make a deal with you and me, don''t you and I have to save them? And they trade with you, what else can you take out to make your heart? In that case, it''s better to let the other party owe a favor. "


    "Well, well, whatever you say, listen to you, ha ha, let this little girl owe you..."


    Cheng Nuo has been used to Mo Jueyuan''s attitude of talking with him for a long time, and he is not angry, but his tone is ambiguous, which makes Mo Jueyuan feel helpless and ignore him.


    The conversation between Mo Jueyuan and Cheng Nuo seems like a long time, but in fact it''s only a few breaths. During this time, Qin Biyue reacts from her stupidity. Looking at elder Mo with a smile on her face, she asks softly:


    "What elder Mo means is that as long as Bi Yue asks for elder''s hand instead of pricking rose, will elder do it?"


    "That''s right."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded and looked at Qin Biyue with interest.


    "Why?"


    "No, I''m happy. In other words, I like you better."


    Mo Jueyuan keeps looking at Qin Biyue. Even the old monster Cheng Nuo has to praise her concave and convex figure, not to mention the "first brother" like Mo Jueyuan.


    As a matter of fact, Mo Jueyuan had a little defense against Qin Biyue at the beginning, but after that, especially after Mo Jueyuan became an old monster of "out of the ordinary world", his defense against Qin Biyue had been reduced a lot. After all, Mo Jueyuan and his promise did not think that Qin Biyue dared to offend an out of the ordinary world. Therefore, he had no other impression in his heart, and he had a little favor for Qin Biyue, In other words, it''s a favor for a beautiful woman.


    Qin Biyue''s heart rate sped up when she heard the speech. Looking at the young "elder Mo" in front of her, she felt strange in her heart. In an instant, Qin Biyue reacted. Her face showed a look of shame. Then she slowly saluted and said in a soft voice:


    "Bi Yue thanks elder mo."


    Looking at Qin Biyue''s shy face, Mo Jueyuan suddenly feels a little dull. Although Qin Biyue''s perfect figure does have a strong attraction for Mo Jueyuan, looking at Qin Biyue''s perfect figure, Mo Jueyuan immediately thinks of a little girl: long Rutong.


    Long ruotong is mo Jueyuan''s only feeling except for his family. In Mo Jueyuan''s heart, long ruotong occupies a very important position, or even all of Mo Jueyuan''s now.


    But Mo Jueyuan didn''t know that it was the feeling of first love.


    For a moment, Mo Jueyuan''s yearning for long ruotong surged like a tide, and immediately drowned Mo Jueyuan''s thoughts. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan sat on the bed staring at Qin Biyue, without blinking.


    Mo Jueyuan is lost in the thought of long ruotong. His mind is full of the shadow of long ruotong. Although his eyes are looking at Qin Biyue, Mo Jueyuan''s mind is not here. He has long gone through time and space to fly back to the mainland.


    Qin Biyue looks at the "elder Mo" who is suddenly in a daze and stares at her. Qin Biyue''s heart suddenly shakes. An inexplicable feeling suddenly strikes her heart. A flustered color flashes on her calm face, and her eyes begin to become erratic.


    Although Mo Jueyuan is "staring" at Qin Biyue, what he thinks is long ruotong. He is so forgetful that he doesn''t notice Qin Biyue''s change at all. He imagines that he will return to the mainland and meet long ruotong.


    In Mo Jueyuan''s fantasy, long ruotong is embracing with him, sharing each other''s thoughts. The atmosphere is quite warm and harmonious, and their feelings heat up sharply


    Qin Biyue looked at Mo Jueyuan, who did not move, and her eyes did not blink. Her panic became more and more obvious. A blush gradually appeared on her face, which was as bright as rosy clouds. Against her red lips, Mo Jueyuan was very attractive. However, Mo Jueyuan was distracted.


    Although Qin Biyue has strong accomplishments, she has never experienced anything between men and women. She doesn''t know that being watched by a man will make her panic and blush. At the moment, Qin Biyue only feels that Mo Jueyuan''s eyes are like a blazing stove. Qin Biyue''s whole body is hot. Her heart, which has been frozen by her mother since she was a child, gradually begins to melt, Even Qin Biyue didn''t feel it.


    Qin Biyue was softened by Mo Jueyuan''s fiery eyes. Her face was as red as fire. She was in a panic and could not help saying:


    "Elder Mo, do you have anything else to do?"


    Just at this moment, Mo Jueyuan is immersed in the fantasy after meeting long ruotong. In Mo Jueyuan''s fantasy, with the rapid warming of their feelings, young men and girls who have never experienced love all have a primitive impulse, especially Mo Jueyuan, whose impulse desire is more intense, subconsciously grabs long ruotong''s arm and says excitedly:


    "I want you to be my woman."


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t notice that although he was imagining this sentence in his mind, it also came out of his mouth in reality. What''s more, it happened that Qin Biyue had just finished it in less than a second.


    "What?"


    Qin Biyue suddenly screamed, her face suddenly turned red, Qin Biyue was shy, and looked at Mo Jueyuan with shame and surprise.


    With a scream, Qin Biyue suddenly wakes Mo Jueyuan from his fantasy. His dull eyes suddenly come alive, and then a touch of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    Before he spoke, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly saw Qin Bi Yue''s face full of shame, and her face full of rosy clouds. He couldn''t help but wonder


    "Biyue, what''s the matter with you?"


    On hearing this, Qin Biyue lowered her head and looked around. Her already flustered little heart trembled after hearing this extremely intimate address. Her face was as red as fire now.


    Mo Chueh yuan was even more strange. He could not help but ask Cheng Nuo in his heart


    "Old monster, what happened just now? What happened? How did she become like this? Is there something wrong with cultivation? "


    "Poof..."


    Cheng Nuo is floating in the green jade fingers. After hearing Mo Jueyuan''s words, he suddenly falters and falls straight down, rolling his eyes.


    At this time, Cheng Nuo''s voice, with a bad taste, sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s heart


    "Boy, you have such a mind for a long time. No wonder, well, let go. I will support you. Hahaha."


    "What, old monster, what are you talking about? Why are they all so strange?"


    Cheng Nuo''s words are extremely vague. Mo Jueyuan can''t guess. He is confused by Cheng Nuo and Qin Biyue.


    In desperation, Mo Jueyuan could only harden his head and ask Qin Biyue what happened.


    "That... Blue moon..."


    Who knows, before the words are finished, Qin Biyue, who is always smart and steady, suddenly interrupts Mo Jueyuan''s words.


    "Elder Mo, will you wait for me to think about answering you?"


    With that, in Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, he rushed out of the room with a red face, leaving Mo Jueyuan stunned.


    Looking at the open door, Mo Chueh yuan put out his hands with a dull face and muttered in a strange tone:


    "I... did I say anything?"

 Chapter 214

    Mo Jueyuan is puzzled by Qin Biyue''s actions. However, the old monster Cheng Nuo doesn''t mean to tell him the truth. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan can only guess what happened in the dark.


    In a twinkling of an eye, one day later, Mo Jueyuan slowly woke up from his cultivation. Today is the 21st day, and it is only nine days before the three forces made the taboo meeting. In these nine days, Mo Jueyuan needs to rescue the old six green roses and the old seven white roses from the eight roses, In order to avoid being used as cannon fodder in Guimian mountains.


    As soon as he thought of the eight roses, Mo Jueyuan''s mind was like Qin Biyue yesterday. His face was so coy that he felt itchy.


    After walking out of the room, Mo Jueyuan stretched out, with a faint smile on his face, and slowly walked down from the attic where he lived. He secretly yelled to Cheng Nuo in Cuiyu''s fingers


    "Old monster, get up, bask in the sun, ha ha ha..."


    Cheng Nuo fell out of the air with a slap. He rolled his eyes at Mo Jueyuan''s words. His face was almost twisted and roared


    "Damned boy, can you be quiet for a while? I''ve consumed so much soul power, and now I haven''t fully recovered. His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin. If I can''t recover to the peak, how can you talk to that out of the world? Be careful to be slapped to death. "


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately gave a dry smile and said with awe inspiring righteousness:


    "Brother, you see what you said. How can I disturb you? You can recover at ease. If anyone wants to disturb you, I''ll fight with him."


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s "shameless" appearance, Cheng Nuo is completely speechless. Now Mo Jueyuan is just like an old greasy boy. He''s both treacherous and slippery, and he''s also extremely shameless. Cheng Nuo simply doesn''t pay any attention to him and lets him stay cool.


    Walking down from the attic, Mo chueyuan walked slowly in the small garden where he planted flowers, smelling the fragrance of flowers and grass in the air. For a moment, his heart became very quiet.


    "Hu ~ ~ ~ in the twinkling of an eye, it''s been four months, and I don''t know if my sister, father and Rutong are OK?"


    Sitting on the stone bench beside him, Mo Jueyuan unconsciously fell into the memories of them. A strong desire to return to the broken world suddenly filled his mind. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan felt full of strength, and a strong self-confidence slowly diffused around him.


    With confidence, the rest is to collect materials to help Cheng Nuo refine his body and collect materials to break the air ban.


    "Well, for the old monster to refine his body, he needs to hide a full body or more in Ruijing, and his death can''t exceed ten days. This is not a big problem. Sima Kun is the only one; Well, it also needs the fire of no dust. Cheng Nuo owns it himself. Maybe he has accepted the fire of Ming Yan, and can also use it. This is not a problem; As for the materials of xuehuandan, they are basically all together, and only some common medicinal materials are lacking. Therefore, xuehuandan is not a problem; It seems that there are only xinshiguo left. There are so few places of extreme Yang. Alas, where can I find them? "


    Mo Jueyuan is a little tangled. He is not afraid of danger now. He is afraid that there is no clue. If there is danger, he can overcome it. But if there is no clue, no matter how big your ability is, you can''t make bricks without rice.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan said that his heart was full of fruit, he subconsciously thought of Ming Yanhuo. Although the fire is also produced in the place of extreme cathode and Yang, the place of extreme cathode and Yang is not exactly the same. In some places, the extreme Yin is wrapped by the extreme Yang, while in some places, the extreme Yang is wrapped by the extreme Yang. In other places, the extreme cathode and Yang account for half of the total. However, the most common place is the place of extreme yin or extreme Yang, just like the ghost eye hole, which is a place of extreme Yin, It''s too rare to find a place where the cathode and anode coexist.


    When he thought of the fire, Mo Chueh yuan had a headache. His confidence dissipated half in an instant. In fact, it''s not surprising that Mo Chueh yuan was so worried. It''s really that the fire is more difficult.


    If you want to accept the fire, you need ice lotus. Ice lotus only exists in taboo mountains in China, and it is also a place of extreme evil. Such a place is different from extreme Yin. Although it is cold, it is full of evil spirit. These evil spirits can confuse people''s mind and corrode the soul of living beings. If you inhale too much, even if you are strong in Tibet, you will die. This shows how dangerous this place is.


    There is also a little extreme Yang in the land of extreme evil. The ice lotus grows in the extreme Yang. However, the extreme Yang is not transformed from the extreme Yin. It must have some characteristics of the land of extreme evil. Therefore, it is more dangerous than the pure extreme Yin and the extreme Yang. Mo Jueyuan is very worried about whether he can safely get there.


    Just as Mo Jueyuan''s mind was full of thoughts, Cheng Nuo''s voice suddenly rang out:


    "Boy, it''s no use thinking so much. Come one by one. According to Laozi''s opinion, save the two girls first. After all, you and their elder sister... Mm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm


    Cheng Nuo''s voice was very serious at the beginning. When it came to the ambiguous voice of en''en in the end, it seemed that there was another point. Mo Jueyuan rolled his eyes helplessly and ignored the other party''s strange tune.


    "Old monster, you have not recovered your strength. Can you go now? If you fight with each other, I''ll suffer. "


    "Well, I won''t do anything to save them. I''ll tell you first. If the other party insists on not letting them go, I won''t do anything with him. After all, for the sake of two little girls, I''ll set up a great enemy to escape from the world. Do you want me to revive? Do you want me to help you get through the space channel?"


    What Cheng Nuo said was firm, and there was no room for negotiation.


    In fact, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t plan to discuss. What Cheng Nuo said is what he thought. Although it''s a bit mean, as the saying goes, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. If you can save it, you can save it. If you can''t save it, it''s fate.


    "In that case, boy, let''s go later. Go early and return early. I''ll prepare something by the way. You can also attend the three-party talks this time. At that time, you can go to taboo mountains and get the ice lotus."


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded and agreed. Then he took off quickly and flew to the northwest direction. He didn''t notice that not far from the garden, there was a graceful beauty standing, looking at him bitterly.


    In fact, Qin Biyue had already arrived, but she didn''t know how to tell Mo Jueyuan. In this way, Mo Jueyuan had already left before she spoke, which made Qin Biyue feel a little relieved, but she was disappointed in her heart, and her eyes could not help showing resentment.


    Originally, she thought that even if she hid her tracks, she would be found by the other party. However, as if she had not found herself, elder Mo did not point out her hiding place at all. She did not know whether it was the other party who saved face for her or did not want to see her?


    Women are suspicious animals. As long as there is a little trace, she can immediately follow this trace and pull out a series of things. Whether these things really exist or not, she can pull them out. This is a woman''s "natural skill".


    "He looks so young, but he calls himself an old man. Why do I always feel uncomfortable? And his strength is obviously low, but..."


    Qin Biyue stood rigidly in the same place, the expression on her face was constantly changing, the smoke was constantly flowing, and a touch of red haze was lightly printed on her cheek.


    Qin Biyue at the moment, where there is usually calm, is a little girl who is worried about gain and loss.


    "Oh, what am I thinking about? Really, there are so many things I need to do..."


    Qin Biyue''s face is more red, and there is a sense of shame on her face. With her deep breathing, it slowly dissipates, and Qin Biyue becomes the elder sister of rose society again.


    However, in Qin Biyue''s heart, that sentence is constantly flashing: I want you to be my woman


    The whole day and night, Qin Biyue''s mind did not completely settle down. Even when she talked with other sisters, she often lost her mind and seemed to be absent-minded and tired. The sisters thought that she was too tired for the sake of white rose, green rose and rose society, but they didn''t think of other aspects.


    People already know that "elder Mo" is going to Guimian mountain to rescue Qingrou and bairou. Therefore, a group of high-level officials are waiting in the conference hall.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, in the evening of the next day, when the sisters were anxious, two streamers came from the horizon, and the light disappeared. A pair of beautiful women appeared.


    It''s the sixth green rose and the seventh white rose.


    Qin Biyue and several other high-rise officials arrived at the entrance of the hall as early as the streamer appeared.


    "Sister, we''re back."


    As soon as the two women saw the sisters coming to greet them, they had a happy smile on their faces.


    "Six younger sister, seven younger sister, you are back. Come on in and have a rest."


    As soon as Qin Biyue saw the two girls coming back, her face also showed a reassuring smile, and she said in a loud voice.


    Then Qin Biyue turned her eyes and looked around. She found that only two girls had come back. Her heart sank and she was worried. But there was no change on her face. She just asked strangely:


    "Why don''t you grow old? Six younger sister, seven younger sister, didn''t Mo Chang come back with you? "


    The white rose gently wiped the sweat on her forehead and said with a smile:


    "Elder sister, elder Mo said he had something to do and would be back soon."


    Knowing that Mo Jueyuan was ok, Qin Biyue nodded her head. Her face showed a touch of peace of mind, and then she woke up suddenly. There was a flash of confusion on her face, which immediately covered her face and said with a smile:


    "Well, let''s go and have a rest first."


    All the women nodded and went into the meeting hall.

 Chapter 215

    The girls took their seats. Blue rose and fire rose, who had the closest relationship with white rose and green rose, kept asking about the two girls. What they asked most was the strange treasure, and their guest elder, elder mo.


    "Well, four younger sister, eight younger sister, let six younger sister and seven younger sister take a breath first, you two ask like this, six younger sister and seven younger sister how to say come over."


    Qin Biyue looked at the chirping fire rose and couldn''t help laughing to stop it.


    Qin Biyue was very happy because the two girls came back safely. However, as a leader, she must be happy and angry. Although she was happy, even excited and excited, she could not show it in front of too many people. Therefore, Qin Biyue just had a faint smile.


    Although fire rose and blue rose still have a lot to ask, they also hold back. First, the elder sister''s coercion makes several women subconsciously obey. Second, they really need a rest.


    After about ten minutes, white rose and green rose also had a rest, and their mood was calmer. At this moment, Qin Biyue finally spoke.


    "Six younger sister, seven younger sister, who got the treasure?"


    White rose and green rose look at each other. They look at each other and smile bitterly. Then Green Rose says:


    "Seven younger sisters, come on."


    White rose nodded and arranged her thoughts a little


    "Elder sister, we didn''t see the so-called strange treasure at all."


    "What? "No?"


    All the people in the hall, except Qin Biyue and Qing rose, who knew the truth, had the same complexion. All the others had changed their faces dramatically. They were annoyed and happy.


    When the crowd settled down, Qin Biyue continued to ask:


    "Seven younger sister, tell me what''s going on from beginning to end."


    White rose nodded and said slowly:


    "Since our three forces were integrated by Mr. Liuyun, er, the old monster who was out of the ordinary world, and then stepped into the ghost face mountain together, at the beginning, it was still safe, who knows..."


    White rose said without hesitation. Her language was clear and organized, which surprised all the women around her. She looked very nervous, as if the person in danger was herself.


    It took more than ten minutes for white rose to make things clear.


    Qin Bi moon is dignified, with a look of meditation on her face. All the women know that her elder sister is thinking about something and don''t speak, so as not to disturb her.


    For a long time, Qin Biyue raised her head, looked at the white rose and the green rose, and said:


    "Six younger sister, seven younger sister, when those men died, didn''t you see what the killer was?"


    The two women nodded at the same time and said with certainty:


    "Yes, elder sister, we only saw a dark red light, suddenly appeared, and then shot at a person, the dark red light disappeared, and then the person... Fell down and died."


    "What didn''t Mr. Liuyun say?" Qin Biyue continued to ask, with a shrewd look in her eyes.


    Two women''s eyes, coincidentally exposed a touch of resentment color, before calm appearance immediately changed.


    "Hum, Liuyun, take us as cannon fodder. According to him, the Guimian mountain range is extremely dangerous. Even if he is not careful, he can''t get in or out. But he doesn''t know what it is. It''s just that he is often attacked by a dark red light, which is blocked by a dark red object on his body."


    "Dark red objects? What''s that? "


    Qin Biyue''s eyes suddenly brightened, and her eyes were staring at the two girls.


    White rose shakes her head slightly, a color of confusion flickers in her eyes, and her voice is uncertain


    "I don''t know what it is, but it makes me feel like a dark red stone in Guimian mountain range. I once wanted to pick up one, but as soon as I get close to those stones, a dark red blood light will appear out of thin air, but as long as I don''t touch them, it won''t appear."


    Qin Biyue was also puzzled. She didn''t understand what was going on.


    The women also feel very incredible. The old devils in the world all say that they are in danger in the Guimian mountains. The women can''t imagine how dangerous the Guimian mountains are. However, it is basically certain that there will be no return.


    At this moment, the second red rose, with a faint smile on her face and a curious light in her eyes, asked the green rose and the White Rose:


    "Six younger sister, seven younger sister, how did elder Mo tell Mr. Liu Yun?"


    As soon as we talk about elder Mo, all the women''s eyes suddenly brighten, especially Qin Biyue. There is a touch of anxiety in her eyes, but she has covered up the past very well.


    At this moment, white rose sat down, impatient green rose, full of excited smile, stood up and said:


    "Elder sister, this time I want to say that we really made money, do you know? As soon as Mo Chang was gone, seven younger sisters and I recognized him. Before we could wait, Mr. Liuyun appeared in front of elder Mo in an unkind tone. He said... "


    Green Rose''s eyes flashed a sly smile. She looked around slightly and found that all the girls were looking forward to it. She immediately laughed and continued:


    "Mr. Liuyun said impolitely to elder Mo," Sir, do you want to fight with me? " What do you think of elder Mo? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Biyue''s voice suddenly rang out, her eyes revealed an eager look, and all the women suddenly showed a puzzled expression.


    Qin Biyue knew that she had lost her words and forced her nervousness and eagerness down in her heart. With a faint smile, she said:


    "Six younger sister, you say quickly, I want to know, how did we make money?"


    The elder sister has already spoken, and green rose is no longer trying to make a fuss


    "Mo Changlao didn''t say anything. He just went to that station, and then a huge momentum suddenly burst out. In an instant, there was a strong wind. The surrounding rocks and we were all blown around by the strong wind. We didn''t even have the strength to resist. Moreover, our heads were still dizzy, and we couldn''t make any strength."


    "Mr. Liuyun was even more miserable. He was oppressed by elder Mo, and his face rose like a pig''s liver. Mr. Mo just released it and put it away. Guess what Mr. Liuyun said this time..."


    Although the elder sister said something, Qingmei couldn''t help but sell it again. Seeing the curiosity and desire on people''s faces, Qingmei, whose vanity was greatly satisfied, said contentedly:


    "Mr. Liu Yun saluted Mr. Mo with panic on his face and said," I don''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me. " Oh, my God, I can''t believe that elder Mo is so scared by his momentum that he calls himself a younger generation. It''s so cool to see me. Ha ha ha ha... "


    Finish saying, green rose is very bold and unconstrained burst out laughing, did not notice, the color of shock in the eyes of the people around.


    What does it mean that the old monster from the ordinary world holds the ceremony for the younger generation? It can only be said that Mo is so far ahead of Mr. Liuyun that his strength is beyond imagination.


    Qin Biyue''s eyes are full of surprises. Qing Meigui is right. The rose club has really made a lot of money this time. It''s not impossible for such a powerful master to be in exile.


    All of a sudden, Qin Biyue thought of something. Her excitement suddenly turned to seriousness. She looked solemn and said in a cold voice:


    "All of you are my sisters. I think we all know that our rose club is not what it used to be, because elder Mo''s joining is an opportunity for us. Therefore, we must keep it a secret and never let out the news that Mo Chang is always a strong man out of the world. Do you know? If anyone dares to disobey it, don''t blame me for neglecting my sisterhood. "


    Qin Biyue''s voice immediately made the hot hall as cold as an ice cellar. All the people were sitting in a state of anxiety, and their faces became extremely serious. They all nodded and said:


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. We know how to do it."


    "Well."


    Qin Biyue nodded, which showed a satisfied smile.


    At this point, the other women dare to continue to speak in a low voice. It can be seen that Qin Biyue''s majesty is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Although she does not need to be tortured, she is still convincing. She strictly implements her orders.


    It''s not surprising that Qin Biyue is so careful. Although it''s mysterious, as one of the three major forces, there are occasional news about it. Therefore, among the three major forces, the mystery of a strong one in the world shakes them far away from the ordinary people. What kind of strength should a strong one who calls himself a younger generation? Qin Biyue can''t guess it, and she doesn''t need to guess it. She just needs to know that as long as elder Mo is there, the foundation of the rose society is secure, and even... The rose society can unify the place of exile.


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed quickly. Just after dawn, Qin Biyue woke up from her daily practice and walked slowly in the yard full of flowers. Her face was extremely complicated.


    She has learned from qingmeigui and baimeigui that "elder Mo" will come back today. Once he comes back, Qin Biyue will have to give a reply to Mo Jueyuan.


    When she thought of the words Mo Jueyuan had said to herself before, Qin Biyue felt flushed. Her face was burning, but her heart was very tangled


    "Should I promise? If I tell my sisters about this, they will definitely support me. If elder Mo is so strong, he can get involved with me. The growth of rose society is just around the corner."


    "Moreover, as long as you become elder Mo''s woman, the other party will help you to get out of the world."


    Beautiful women love heroes, especially a super strong one.


    Qin Biyue is very tangled, the expression on her face is constantly changing, sometimes happy, sometimes sad, in the heart of ideas, constantly emerging.


    "Although he is very old, his age has no practical significance once he is promoted to the world. Well, his strength is very strong. If he becomes his woman, it will be of great benefit to me and the rose club, then..."


    Qin Biyue picked off a blooming flower beside her. The delicate petals exuded an attractive atmosphere, and Qin Biyue''s charming style was more beautiful than this flower.


    "In that case, I''d like to..."


    Qin Biyue looked at the flowers in her hand and said to herself with a red face.


    Just at this time, a voice sounded behind Qin Biyue, which immediately made Qin Biyue stunned by the electric shock.


    "Will you?"

 Chapter 216

    Qin Biyue was shocked, and her whole body was frozen in the same place. She was in a panic and had only one idea in her mind


    "He knows... He knows..."


    In an instant, Qin Biyue''s face turned red, and a strong sense of shame made Qin Biyue tremble all over. Qin Biyue was ashamed to find a way to get in.


    When Qin Biyue was embarrassed and confused, the voice sounded again


    "Biyue, what were you saying just now? Would you like to?"


    Qin Biyue suddenly shook her body and immediately woke up from her thoughts. Then she took a deep breath and slowly turned around. Her head was tightly lowered, without the usual calm. Her neck was stained with a gorgeous red glow with a strong sense of shame.


    "You... You''re back."


    Qin Biyue''s voice is almost too small to be heard. If it wasn''t for Mo Jueyuan''s recent strength, his hearing and vision would have been greatly enhanced, otherwise he would not have been able to hear clearly.


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly, but his heart was filled with an indescribable taste. Qin Biyue just called him "you" first, and then changed it to "you". Somehow, Mo Jueyuan felt that the word "you" made him very uncomfortable.


    Mo Jueyuan, who was not comfortable in his heart, but knew well that his anger and joy were not in the form of color, could not show it. With a faint smile on his face, he said with a smile:


    "Well, Biyue, why did you get up so early? No matter how much business the rose society has, you can''t help taking a rest."


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    Mo Jueyuan is just a little fond of Qin Biyue. Therefore, like chatting with a friend, he casually said a few words of concern. However, this is a very common words of concern, but Qin Biyue''s ears at the moment have changed completely.


    "He cares about me? Does... He really want me to be his... Woman? So... Then why did I say yes and he didn''t respond? Or... "


    For a moment, Qin Biyue was entangled again. Her face kept changing. She was happy and worried. She completely forgot that Mo Jueyuan was still standing in front of her.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Qin Biyue with a red and white face. He is even more depressed. Her snow-white neck, in particular, is dyed with a layer of red haze. It''s like a ripe cherry. It''s very attractive. Mo Jueyuan even wants to take a bite on it.


    In Cuiyu''s hand, Chen Nuo, a three-year-old child, laughs happily and looks like a good play.


    "Ha ha ha... This boy is a fool. People say he''s willing. He''s still stupid. If I had, hum, I would have jumped on him. Alas, it''s a pity. How could I have no body..."


    "Cough..."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Qin Biyue without any sign of looking up. At the moment, he coughed awkwardly, and then said faintly:


    "Biyue, you will come later. I have something to tell you."


    With that, Mo chueyuan turned and left without waiting for Qin Biyue to speak.


    Qin Biyue suddenly wakes up, her face flushes with blood, and turns pale in the next moment, with a confused look.


    "What''s wrong with me? Is it still me? How can I think about these things? I should try my best to cultivate and become a free state as soon as possible. At that time, I don''t have to rely on anyone''s breath, and the rose society will certainly go further. "


    Thinking of her pursuit over the years, Qin Biyue''s belief became firm. However, before long, another picture flashed into her mind


    In the quiet attic, the ordinary looking man in black stared at himself without blinking. "I want you to be my woman."


    "What am I going to do, what am I going to do? Why did he say that? Why... "


    Qin Biyue is very tangled, holding her head in both hands. Her face shows a confused color. She only wants to cultivate and strengthen the rose society. She doesn''t know what love is. Although there are many men and women who love each other in the rose society, Qin Biyue subconsciously avoids such a situation. She doesn''t want to be influenced by worldly love because she knows, Only with strong strength can we live better, keep our love and protect the people we want to protect.


    With Qin Biyue''s myriad thoughts, a long dusty past is slowly recalled by Qin Biyue, which is about her sad memory.


    When Qin Biyue was very young, his parents loved him very much. The three members of his family lived happily in a small village in exile.


    Suddenly one night, a loud noise wakes Qin Biyue who has already fallen asleep. She gets up from the bed and is afraid to find her mother.


    As soon as Qin Biyue opened the door, she saw a scene that she would never forget


    Father and mother were stabbed with a long gun by a masked man in black. They were stabbed with a long gun one after the other. Without saying a word, they fell to the ground and died.


    As a child, Qin Biyue was shocked by this scene and forgot to run away. If her master Hongxiu hadn''t appeared, Qin Biyue would have died.


    Hongxiu killed all the people in black and avenged Qin Biyue. But the scene of her parents'' death made the lively Qin Biyue silent. Her world suddenly changed from color to black and white, but her young heart was gradually frozen.


    Red tea takes Qin Biyue away, raises her and teaches her to practice. As time goes by, Qin Biyue''s tragic memory of childhood is gradually forgotten by her, and her heart also begins to melt slowly. At that time, she meets the other seven of the eight roses.


    Just when everything was developing for the better, her master, Hong Xiu, was out fighting with others and died. Qin Biyue''s world collapsed when her only relative died. Since then, she has frozen her heart completely. The appearance of the seven sisters did not make Qin Biyue despair of the world. However, Qin Biyue no longer believes in any feelings except her sisters.


    Qin Biyue is determined to become stronger. In a short period of one hundred years, she has reached the great perfection of cangruijing. However, her cultivation has completely stagnated. It is known to all that after the great perfection of cangruijing, she will get out of the world. Even the eight roses of rose society think so. Qin Biyue''s cultivation has stagnated, although it has not made her despair, But Qin Biyue has already begun to be a little disappointed. She knows that if there is no big chance, she will only be able to reach the full circle of cangruijing in her life.


    However, Qin Biyue is not reconciled. She has very good qualifications. Otherwise, she would not have reached the state of great fullness of cangruijing in a short period of one hundred years. Moreover, she is still managing the huge rose club.


    Qin Biyue, with high quality, tried her best to break through the bottleneck, but it didn''t work. At last, she was desperate and came to the conclusion that unless there was a real strong person to guide and help her, Qin Biyue had no hope to break through the bottleneck in her life.


    Although there are many strong people in exile, Qin Biyue doesn''t know how to look for them. This is why Qin Biyue was so excited when she learned that Mo Jueyuan might be an old monster in exile. It''s not only because with exile, rose society can rest easy, but also because as long as she can get the other party''s advice, Then she also has the opportunity to promote the legendary realm.


    Mo Jueyuan became the elder of the rose society, which made Qin Biyue happy and worried. She was glad to have the chance to get the other party''s advice, and even accepted as an apprentice. She was worried that if the other party had a plan for the rose society, no one in the whole society could stop him. Fortunately, the elder Keqing just asked the rose society to help collect some materials, and he didn''t pay attention to other things, which made Qin Biyue''s heart more vivid.


    Her original plan was to collect half, or even two-thirds, of the materials in the material list, and then Qin Biyue asked the other party to guide her self-cultivation or accept herself as an apprentice. After all, she had a soft tongue and a short hand. Qin Biyue believed that the other party would never let her down.


    Qin Biyue''s plan is very good, but there is a saying that the plan is not as fast as the change. Before Qin Biyue made such a request, Mo Jueyuan said something that made Qin Biyue''s mood uncertain


    I want you to be my woman.


    Qin Biyue does not deny that she has a good feeling for the elder Keqing. After all, every woman, especially beautiful women, has a hero complex, which is light or heavy. However, the strength of the other side makes the old monster call himself a younger generation. His strength has exceeded Qin Biyue''s imagination.


    In her mind, Qin Biyue''s expression was constantly changing. She murmured softly:


    "If you become his woman, who can stop the development of Rose Society? He will certainly let me further my cultivation. "


    Qin Biyue''s eyes turned slightly, looking at a beautiful rose next to her, which was constantly swinging in the light wind. Although she didn''t break her waist, she couldn''t do it by herself. She could only shake left and right with the wind.


    Qin Biyue suddenly felt that she was the rose, struggling in this cruel world. She didn''t know when she would be broken by a gust of wind. If she wanted to live long, she had to find a wall to keep out the wind and rain.


    Suddenly, with a wave of Qin Biyue''s jade hand, this beautiful rose suddenly turned into powder. With the light wind, it drifted everywhere. Qin Biyue looked at the bare rose pole, without the beautiful flower. Although it was ugly, it stood firmly in the light wind.


    Qin Biyue suddenly looked up and looked at the rising sun in the East. Her desperate heart suddenly revived. Then she walked firmly towards Mo Jueyuan''s attic.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan left the garden, still thinking about Qin Biyue''s strange expression on her face, as if she were ashamed and happy, as if she had something happy.


    Mo Jueyuan went back to his room and sat down in his chair. His face looked like a smile, but he murmured in a low voice


    "Happy? Is it because I''m back that she''s happy? Don''t be kidding. Even if you are very happy, you don''t need to blush like that. Even your neck is red, just like the girl in Huaichun... Er, Huaichun? "

 Chapter 217

    Mo Chueh yuan was shaken by his own thoughts. Now when he thought about it carefully, the more he thought about it, the more he felt like it. Qin Bi Yue was ashamed and angry, and her face turned red. It was spring, but Mo Chueh yuan still had some doubts.


    "She likes people. What does it have to do with me? Why does she always look shy and happy every time I see her. It can''t be me, can it? "


    Mo Jue yuan was stunned again. He was in a state of confusion in his heart. He was still a little pleased.


    Mo Jueyuan doesn''t deny that Qin Biyue is very beautiful. Even if she wears a mask on her face, Mo Jueyuan can still feel that the other person is very beautiful. In addition to her hot figure and her pure and charming unique temperament, Mo Jueyuan has a great temptation.


    However, Mo Jueyuan already has long ruotong. Although he doesn''t know what will happen when he goes back, at this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s heart is full of long ruotong. If Qin Biyue really has an idea for himself, Mo Jueyuan has to let him down.


    The most important point is that Mo Jueyuan is a man who breaks the sky. He must return to the sky again. At that time, if Qin Biyue follows her, it''s OK to say that if she doesn''t, she won''t leave her exile. What should she do?


    Based on these two points, Mo Jueyuan planned that nothing would be left in this exile except his own footprints, let alone his own women.


    "Haha, maybe I guess wrong. Qin Biyue''s strength is stronger than me. Well, I almost forget that I''m an old monster now. I''m miserable..."


    Although Mo Jue Yuan said it was not, he had already guessed it in his heart.


    All of a sudden, a slight sound of footsteps came. Mo Jueyuan suddenly came up from his chair to the bed, and sat down with his knees crossed. His eyes closed slightly, and he looked like he was practicing.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    There was a slight knock on the door, followed by a clear sound like a silver bell.


    "Elder Mo, blue moon asks to see you."


    Mo Jueyuan opened his eyes. There was a twinkle in his eyes, but his mouth said slowly:


    "Come in."


    Squeak


    The door was pushed open, and a hot woman with a silver mask appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s sight. It was Qin Biyue.


    "Sit down."


    Mo Jueyuan gently waved his hand and let him sit down to talk.


    Listening to Mo Jueyuan''s cold voice, Qin Biyue had a look of disappointment in her eyes, but her face didn''t change much. She said with a smile:


    "Elder Xie."


    After Qin Biyue sat down, she looked at Mo Jueyuan, who was still indifferent. Suddenly, her determination began to waver. Qin Biyue said:


    "What do you want from the elder?"


    Mo Chueh yuan laughed, got up from the bed, walked slowly in the small room, and said slowly:


    "Biyue, in a few days, it will be the day of the trilateral talks."


    Mo Jueyuan stood, and Qin Biyue could not sit. She stood up and said:


    "Well, there are still seven days left."


    "Have you decided who will go to the party this time?"


    Mo Jueyuan turned his back to Qin Biyue and said faintly.


    Qin Biyue''s face suddenly showed a trace of doubt. She didn''t understand what Mo Jueyuan was asking. Although these are confidential, it''s OK to tell the other party. At the moment, Jiao Sheng said:


    "It has been decided that I, seven younger sisters and eight younger sisters, together with several hall leaders, will go to this meeting. I don''t know elder..."


    "Ha ha, I don''t mean anything else, but I have something important to do this time. So I will go with you this time."


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a faint smile and then said casually. He didn''t mean to ask for the other party''s opinions. Obviously, Mo Chueh yuan just wanted to inform the other party.


    Hearing that Mo Jueyuan was going, Qin Biyue was very happy. Then she thought of a question. She frowned and said:


    "If the elder wants to go to the forbidden forest, Biyue will naturally welcome him. However, if the elder leaves, the city of flowers may be attacked by the other two parties. Liuyun sect and evil ghost gang can definitely do such things as mending the plank road and living in the dark."


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a faint smile, with a confident look on his face, and said calmly:


    "Don''t worry. With the blood crystal I gave you, as long as it''s not from the ordinary world, the rose society will be fine. To say the least, even if it''s really occupied, I can take it back for you. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression was extremely confident. Qin Biyue immediately settled down. Although the Rose Society was one of the three forces, it was nothing in the eyes of those old devils. Naturally, there would be no old devils coming to make trouble. But below the boundary, they would be restrained by the spirit ban in the blood spirit crystal. Therefore, the flower city was absolutely safe.


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a slight pause, and then the front of the speech changed immediately. His voice became extremely dignified, and there was an irresistible dignity in his words.


    "However, it''s very important for me to go to the taboo forest this time. So, these two days, you should let people pay more attention to the situation of the taboo forest. I think you all know the leaders of the three major forces. Let them pay attention to whether there are people with mysterious identities. This time, I''m imperative and absolutely not allowed to make any mistakes."


    Mo Jueyuan''s most important taboo is to take the ice lotus. The reception of Ming Yanhuo must be assisted by the liquid prepared by the ice lotus. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan is bound to get the ice lotus. If anyone dares to stop, he will be killed.


    As he said this, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were filled with a sense of killing. Suddenly, the temperature of the cool air dropped suddenly, and there was a chill in his bones.


    Qin Biyue, as the eldest sister of the rose society, is naturally a smart person. From Mo Jueyuan''s look, she naturally knows the importance of this matter to Mo Jueyuan. Therefore, Qin Biyue does not dare to neglect it. She immediately nods her head and solemnly says:


    "Don''t worry, elder. I''ll arrange the staff later and pay attention to the other two forces in the forbidden forest."


    "Well."


    Mo chueyuan nodded with satisfaction, and a smile appeared on his face. The cold and biting Yin Han disappeared in an instant, and the temperature around him began to rise slowly.


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s killing intention was strong before, Qin Biyue''s step-by-step cultivation has made her hands full of blood. Her evil spirit is much stronger than Mo Jueyuan''s. However, Qin Biyue doesn''t doubt that the person in front of her is a fake old monster in the world. Qin Biyue subconsciously believes that Mo Jueyuan didn''t release her evil spirit because she was afraid that she couldn''t stand it.


    When Qin Biyue looked at Mo Jueyuan, she couldn''t help flashing a soft color. Then she said in a delicate voice:


    "Elder Mo, I don''t know..."


    Qin Biyue''s face is flushed, and her face has a sense of shyness, which makes Qin Biyue unable to speak.


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, nodded slightly, and asked suspiciously:


    "Biyue, what are you going to say? But it doesn''t hurt to say so. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s words were very simple, but he was murmuring in his heart. There was a kind of uncomfortable feeling in his mind.


    Qin Biyue lowered her head slightly, and her heart beat up abruptly. Faintly, Qin Biyue''s breathing began to become rapid.


    "Elder Mo, I don''t know. Do you remember what you said the day before yesterday?"


    Qin Biyue''s voice is as small as a mosquito. As soon as she finished speaking, she lowered her head with a red face. At that moment, Qin Biyue''s eyes flashed a touch of confusion and expectation. Her white hands, some of which were cramped, kept twisting the corners of her clothes. She looked very nervous.


    Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, his heart clapped and laughed bitterly: "why do you ask me what I said? What did I say the day before yesterday? How did Qin Biyue become like this? Is it because of one of my words? "


    However, Mo Chueh yuan really forgot what he had said. Hearing Qin Bi Yue''s question, Mo Chueh yuan put on a smile on his face, and then said with an embarrassed smile:


    "Well, I remember what I said."


    Qin Biyue''s face was full of joy, but the rosy glow on her face became more intense, even on her neck. It had not been long before it dissipated, but now it was dyed red again. Mo Jueyuan was more puzzled and curious.


    "Hey, old monster, where are you dead? Come out quickly."


    Taking advantage of Qin Biyue''s blank, Mo Jueyuan immediately roared from Cuiyu''s fingers and asked eagerly:


    "Old monster, tell me honestly what I said the day before yesterday. Why don''t I have any impression?"


    "Dress up, dress up, dress up. His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin. You''re really treacherous. Now you want to turn your back on others? "


    Cheng Nuo''s voice, full of disdain, rings in Mo Jueyuan''s ear, saying that Mo Jueyuan is even more confused.


    Qin Biyue looks shy and lowers her head, waiting for Mo Jueyuan to speak. After waiting for a few breath, she doesn''t hear any sound. Some confused Qin Biyue looks up slightly, and suddenly finds that the other person''s eyes are slightly narrowed, with a smile on her face. She seems to be in deep meditation, and Qin Biyue suddenly purses her lips with some dissatisfaction.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t speak. Qin Biyue was a little embarrassed. She was in a state of confusion and settled down a little. Then she said with a trembling voice:


    "So... What you said, is that what you said?"


    The voice trembled, and there was a hint of expectation in it.


    As soon as Qin Biyue''s voice fell, Mo Jueyuan immediately nodded and solemnly said:


    "Count, count naturally, but... Which sentence do you mean?"


    After listening to the previous sentence, Qin Biyue was happy, but before she could express something, Mo Jueyuan''s next sentence was like a basin of ice water pouring Qin Biyue from head to foot. Suddenly, Qin Biyue''s whole body was cold, and the joy and expectation in her eyes disappeared. She could only look at Mo Jueyuan with unbelievable eyes.


    "You... Forgot?"


    Qin Biyue''s voice is more trembling, but her voice, there is a little cry and sad taste.


    Mo Jueyuan was embarrassed and moved his eyes away, but his voice was calm. He asked Qin Biyue:


    "Did I say anything?"


    Qin Biyue''s face turned pale as if she had been stimulated. She didn''t believe it. She roared at Mo Jueyuan


    "You said you wanted me to be your woman, have you forgotten?"


    "What?"

 Chapter 218

    The land of exile is vast. Here, there are nine cities, which are occupied by three forces respectively. In addition to the nine cities, there are some small villages in some small places, only a few hundred people, or even dozens of people, depend on labor to survive, and these people are ordinary people who can''t cultivate.


    The nine cities are located in different directions of the exile. If you map them, you can find that the nine cities are in a huge circle.


    In the center of the circle, there is a vast mountain range, called taboo mountain range. There are many big trees in the mountain range, also known as taboo forest. Here is the place where the three forces hold talks.


    In the forbidden forest, monsters are rampant. There are countless monsters at level 1 and level 2, even at level 5. Ordinary people, even the strong in Tibet, are likely to be eaten as food by the endless monsters here. Basically, once someone breaks into the forbidden forest, or leaves, the possibility is zero.


    The three major forces will hold the tripartite talks in the forbidden forest. Even with their strong strength, they can only be at the periphery of the forbidden forest. If they go deep into it, it is estimated that few of them will be able to leave alive.


    On the way from flower city to taboo forest, a motorcade is moving forward without delay.


    There were four carriages in the motorcade and dozens of attendants around them.


    This team is the team of rose society. In the front car, Mo Jueyuan is sitting,.


    Mo Jueyuan was sitting in a carriage with gorgeous decoration. He had to say that wealth and power meant enjoyment. Even the carriage was so magnificent and comfortable.


    However, Mo chueyuan''s face did not have the slightest smile. His face was uncertain and his look was constantly changing.


    "Alas..."


    For a long time, Mo Chueh yuan sighed and immediately recalled the scene three days ago.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Biyue was so angry that she didn''t care about three, seven and twenty-one, let alone her shyness. She immediately roared at Mo Jueyuan


    "You said you wanted me to be your woman, have you forgotten?"


    "What?"


    Mo Jueyuan opened his mouth and looked at Qin Biyue with a stiff look. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    "When did I say I wanted you to be my woman?"


    Mo Chueh yuan was also very excited. He even forgot to call himself "Lao Fu.".


    Qin Biyue''s mouth shriveled, her eyes suddenly turned red, and her eyes filled with crystal tears. Her pale face made Qin Biyue look so weak that she didn''t have the prestige of her elder sister. At the moment, Qin Biyue was an injured girl. Seeing Mo Jueyuan''s weak appearance, Qin Biyue felt a little sad, But now that the words have been exported, we can''t take them back.


    Qin Biyue''s face is pale, and she looks at Mo Jueyuan strongly. The tears in her eyes are constantly circling in her eyes. Qin Biyue looks up slightly in order not to let the tears flow out.


    "You don''t want me if I want to?"


    Qin Biyue''s voice choked, but she became more firm than before. Her eyes were staring at Mo Jueyuan, waiting for his answer.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan has not yet recovered from the sudden shock news. He suddenly feels that two firm and burning eyes are staring at him, which immediately awakens Mo Jueyuan from his astonishment.


    Looking at Qin Biyue''s eyes, Mo Jueyuan felt a little pain and a little heartache in his heart, especially his pale face, which was slightly dry and cracked red lips, exuding a different kind of temptation. Mo Jueyuan almost nodded and agreed.


    Reason conquers temptation, and Mo Jueyuan tries to be calm and calm.


    "Biyue, why do you want to?"


    Qin Biyue looked at Mo Jueyuan with a little hope and said in a weak voice:


    "Because you are the strong one to get out of the world, because you can protect me, you can let me break through the bottleneck, and more because I... I like..."


    At this moment, Qin Biyue has let go. She will say what she thinks. As for whether Mo Jueyuan will be angry, leave in a rage or pat herself to death, Qin Biyue doesn''t care.


    Sometimes, life is a gamble. When it''s time to gamble on everything, don''t hesitate. When it''s time to make a decision, it''s time to make a decision.


    Qin Biyue does not deny that she likes Mo Jueyuan. She does not deny that she wants him to help him break through the bottleneck by becoming his woman. She also does not deny that she wants him to protect herself by becoming his woman. After all, the world is the jungle, and the fittest survive. If she wants to survive, she needs to pay some price, and become Mo Jueyuan''s woman, That''s the price Qin Biyue paid.


    Hearing this, Mo Chueh yuan gave a wry smile and a slight sigh, then solemnly said:


    "Qin Biyue, if you become my woman, what will happen to the rose society that you spend countless efforts on? What about your sisters? Can you give up? "


    Qin Biyue gently wiped the tears in her eyes. After listening to Mo Jueyuan''s words, Qin Biyue was full of doubts and asked chokingly:


    "Why give them up? I can let go of the rose club and give it to others, but why give up my sisters


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was cold and his voice was even colder


    "I won''t tell you the reason now. Maybe you can wait until the day when it''s finished, but I can tell you clearly that if you become my woman, after I''m finished, you must give up your sisters, all your rights and power, and use them to exchange for the strength you need."


    Qin Biyue is stunned. Such a harsh request is like saying goodbye to her past and starting a new life. However, if she can''t do it, she can''t become his woman, and she can''t get his guidance. I don''t know how many years or even her whole life will be troubled by this bottleneck.


    For a time, Qin Biyue is very tangled Leng in situ, face expression constantly changing, in the heart of the rapid weighing the pros and cons.


    In fact, Qin Biyue found that the rose society, Qin Biyue can give up, supreme power, can also give up, but the numerous sisters, together for so many years, Qin Biyue can not give up, completely unable to do, although these sisters have their own ideas, but for Qin Biyue, it was because of the support of these sisters that she was strong at that time, so, Qin Biyue quickly made a decision and couldn''t give up!


    Qin Biyue''s face became white after she made a decision, and her expression was extremely desolate.


    "Sorry, I can''t do it. I can give up the rose club and all my rights and forces. However, I can''t let go of my sisters. They accompany me all the way when I am most vulnerable. I can''t let go of them."


    The expression on Qin Biyue''s face is very tangled. Her heart is struggling, struggling in the temptation of escaping from the ordinary world and the feelings of her sisters. Finally, Qin Biyue chooses her sisters.


    Hoo~~~


    Seeing Qin Biyue''s mood recover a little, Mo Jueyuan suddenly breathes a sigh of relief. In fact, Mo Jueyuan''s harsh request is to break Qin Biyue''s mind. Moreover, this request is also true, and it is bound to happen in the future,


    With the help of Cheng Nuo and the help of the rose society, Mo Jueyuan is bound to collect the materials for breaking the air ban. It''s just a matter of time. Once the old monster Cheng Nuo comes back to life and the materials for breaking the air ban are collected completely, he will leave the place of exile. At that time, Qin Biyue will be in a dilemma. Moreover, there is only one choice, After all, it''s not so easy to break the air ban. Instead of making it difficult to choose at that time, it''s better to make it clear now, cut the mess quickly, and let the other party die completely.


    As a matter of fact, Mo Jueyuan is also very clear about Qin Biyue''s idea that he is an old monster in the "out of the ordinary world". Several people in the rose society are trapped in cangruijing. They have no idea about the future world. Their appearance gives them hope. If they can get their own guidance, they are very hopeful to break through the "out of the ordinary world" in their mind, Therefore, Qin Biyue would be so tangled, even regardless of shyness and integrity, and take the initiative to become Mo Jueyuan''s woman, in order to get a chance to advance and get out of the world.


    However, they don''t know, even 99% of the people trapped in the great fullness of cangruijing don''t know that the next realm of the great fullness of cangruijing is yuyuanjing, and yuyuanjing has no skills. This realm is a change in the soul, that is, the so-called epiphany, or sudden epiphany due to great joy or great sorrow, and the soul is in harmony with heaven and earth, Then gradually began to control the vitality of heaven and earth, of course, the vitality of the body will also have a certain degree of improvement, but the most important thing is the soul.


    Qin Biyue chose her sisters. Neither Qin Biyue nor Mo Jueyuan mentioned this topic again. However, Qin Biyue became indifferent to Mo Jueyuan, and her expression was still respectful. However, Mo Jueyuan could feel that Qin Biyue was indifferent from her bones, and that shy expression never appeared again, This made Mo chueyuan feel relieved, but also lost.


    After all, Qin Biyue is very beautiful. When she is shy, Qin Biyue is more charming.


    Mo Jueyuan recalled what happened that day and when he said that sentence.


    I want you to be my woman.


    However, this sentence made Mo chueyuan feel very familiar, as if when he said it.


    Click, click


    Suddenly, a lot of dead branches appeared on the road, scattered on the road, and the carriage pressed on it. Suddenly, bursts of clicks broke Mo Jueyuan''s mind.


    "By the way, I remember... That day, I was thinking about meeting with ruotong, and then... Then, it seems that I said such a sentence to ruotong."


    Mo Chueh yuan slapped his head with a bitter smile.


    "It''s asking for trouble."


    However, Mo Jueyuan felt very comfortable to solve his doubts.


    Bored, Mo Jueyuan felt the slightly bumpy carriage, and his face was full of yearning. He didn''t know when he would return to the broken continent.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan thought of a problem and quickly pointed to Cuiyu and yelled


    "Old monster, are you dead? Come out quickly."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly found that he was more and more fond of talking with Cheng Nuo. The feeling of being at will was really enjoyable.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan''s voice fell, Cheng Nuo''s angry voice rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s ear


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin. I''m living well, son of a bitch. If you have a fart, please say it. If you have a word, please let it go."

 Chapter 219

    Mo Jueyuan didn''t hear the meaning of Cheng Nuo''s words at all. He smiled, but his mouth roared angrily:


    "Old monster, didn''t wolf King say that the ice lotus is in the place of extreme evil? So you don''t prepare? I haven''t seen the place of extreme evil, but it''s recorded in the book that it''s more powerful than the place of extreme Yin. You''re not prepared to let me die? "


    Cheng Nuo''s figure suddenly appeared in the carriage. Without saying a word, he grabbed Mo Jueyuan''s right arm.


    Mo Jueyuan subconsciously moved back. His eyes clearly saw that he had escaped Cheng Nuo''s grasp. Then Mo Jueyuan only felt his wrist tightened, and suddenly he was pinched by a small hand.


    Cheng Nuo grinned silently, and his face was full of disdain. He seemed to despise Mo Jueyuan. In fact, Cheng Nuo did.


    Holding Mo Jueyuan''s right hand, Cheng Nuo''s five fingers move slightly and press on Mo Jueyuan''s wrist as if he were playing a piano. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan feels a surge of vitality in his body. A thin and thick vitality of his fingers flows out of Dantian and into his right hand.


    Cheng Nuo then took Mo Jueyuan''s wrist and waved it gently. Suddenly, a layer of almost transparent film flew out, instantly wrapping Mo Jueyuan and Cheng Nuo, forming a top secret space.


    This thin layer of Yuanjin doesn''t have much effect. It can only isolate the sound and some slight fluctuations of Yuanqi. Cheng Nuo has no vitality in his body, so he can only make Yuanjin with the help of Mo Jueyuan''s vitality,


    Looking at Yuanjin, who wrapped himself in the middle, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he stared at his wrist in surprise. When Cheng Nuo waved his wrist, the feeling of that moment, vaguely, seemed to touch something. A light came from Mo Jueyuan''s mind, but before he grasped it, the light had flashed by, and the just clear feeling became blurred, Let Mo Jueyuan heart secretly anxious.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s expression, Cheng Nuo naturally knows what Mo Jueyuan thinks. Now he looks like a smile on his face. In his voice, he disdains to say:


    "Come on, boy, don''t be paranoid. Yuanjin is a sign of escaping from the world. With your present level of soul, if you can learn it now, I''ll call you Shifu later. Hum."


    Mo Jueyuan''s depressed vomiting of blood, just at that moment, there was a feeling of manipulating heaven and earth, which made Mo Jueyuan very infatuated with yearning, but only for a moment, Mo Jueyuan no longer wanted to feel it.


    "You old man, you have a bad intention. I''m not reconciled if you don''t die. Hum, old man, you haven''t told me what to do when you get to that terrible place."


    Cheng Nuo looks like a three-year-old, but Mo Jueyuan calls him an old guy. It''s very awkward. However, Cheng Nuo doesn''t have the slightest difference in his face. He''s obviously used to it. At this moment, Cheng Nuo''s face is full of bad smile and says:


    "Boy, you really use it when you talk. Can''t you put paste in your head? Use your pig brain, I will do that kind of uncertain things? As for what to do, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s no use knowing your strength. You can practice at ease. "


    Cheng Nuo gave Mo Jueyuan a rude blow and said that his strength was rubbish. He knew and didn''t know the same thing.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was slightly depressed. Although he knew his strength was very poor, he couldn''t help it. Even when he was a child, Mo Jueyuan had only practiced for 17 years. In 17 years, the strength in the middle of xiangkong was comparable to that in the middle of metamorphosis. Even in the broken continent, this speed was extremely rare,.


    "I see, old man."


    As a matter of fact, Mo Jueyuan''s heart of becoming stronger has never weakened. The hidden hatred in his heart has become Mo Jueyuan''s fetter. Although it won''t have much influence now, the stronger his strength is, the more obvious the fetter''s influence will be. Therefore, if Mo Jueyuan wants to go further, the Ling family in Xizhou and the unknown Qi practitioner must pay a price, Let Mo Jueyuan completely untie the shackles in his heart.


    As for the cost, it''s nothing more than death.


    Only a few pictures flashed through his mind, Mo Jue yuan sealed up the memory of this hatred again and put it in the deepest part of his heart. The most urgent task is to enhance his strength.


    Therefore, Mo Jueyuan put forward all the questions he met in his daily practice and some of his doubts as Nuo. After making fun of Mo Jueyuan for a few words, Chengnuo also answered him seriously.


    As the saying goes, listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. Along the way, Cheng Nuo''s answer benefited Mo Jueyuan a lot, completely solving some problems in Mo Jueyuan''s cultivation. However, Cheng Nuo''s inadvertent words made Mo Jueyuan''s mind more vivid


    At the periphery of the taboo mountains, the originally dense trees are now cleared out of a large piece of air, covering tens of acres. Miraculously, delicate wooden houses appear in the open space, which are triangular and evenly divided in three directions.


    In the middle of these wooden houses, there is a huge house, nearly 100 meters long and tens of meters wide. In this big house, there is a huge round table, which is firmly located in the middle of the house, surrounded by several chairs. Obviously, this house and this table are the places where the three parties hold talks.


    Around this open space, there are several people constantly patrolling back and forth. In the east of the open space, there is an open road. The color of the land is very new. It is obvious that it has been paved recently.


    These patrols are made up of the people sent by each of the three forces. After all, none of the three forces is good at fighting. Only by sending their own people can they rest assured and ensure the security here. At least, they will not be attacked by the other two forces.


    Just two days before the end of a month, the three teams arrived here from different directions. At this point, the three forces had a tacit understanding and chose to arrive on the penultimate day, so as not to be suspected by the other two parties.


    At the entrance of the open space, the Rose Society and their party got out of the carriage, and a group of dozens of people walked to the cabins built by their own hands to rest. The leaders of the three forces stayed in their cabins by tacit understanding, and none of them went out.


    Mo Jueyuan came out of the carriage before it arrived. His intention was to hide his identity, while Mo Jueyuan pretended to be a member of the rose club and followed Qin Biyue.


    When he reached the cabin, Mo Jueyuan stood in the open space and looked around slowly. He could not help frowning slightly.


    At this time, Cheng Nuo''s voice just happened to ring in Mo Jueyuan''s ear:


    "Boy, did you find anything?"


    Mo chueyuan shook his head slightly, but his brow was still slightly wrinkled. He said to Cheng Nuo in secret:


    "Old monster, I don''t know why. I feel something''s wrong, but I just don''t know what''s wrong. Old monster, have you found anything unusual?"


    "Boy, do you believe in your feelings? You know, it''s easy to make mistakes. "


    Instead of answering Mo Jueyuan directly, Cheng Nuo asked Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know that Cheng Nuo had a funny expression on his face in Cuiyu''s fingers.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face changed slightly, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. Then he quickly returned to normal, and he was very sure


    "Old monster, so far, I only have this feeling twice. The last time, I was sucked into the whirlpool black hole. This is the second time. I believe my feeling, maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, will happen."


    Cheng Nuowei nodded his head irretrievably and gave a random hum. If his voice was like a mosquito, Mo Jueyuan only felt a slight sound in his ear, even if there was no sound.


    "Maybe I should remind Qin Biyue that the rose society can''t have an accident yet, and I haven''t collected all the materials I need."


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind turned, and then he found the most suitable reason and went to the house where Qin Biyue was.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, in the other two directions of the big house, there are two other forces living in exile, the evil ghost gang and liuyunzong.


    The leader of the evil ghost Gang, master evil ghost, is sitting in the cabin built by his subordinates. Around the cabin, there are a circle of members of the evil ghost gang. There are more than ten people. They guard the house where Master evil ghost lives. It can be said that not a fly can fly in.


    The devil master in the room holds a baby fist sized bead in his hand, which is almost transparent. Inside the bead, there is a stream of white smoke, and the bead is constantly flashing white light, just like a shining eye. Moreover, with the flashing light, weak waves are constantly coming out of the bead, It''s like a message.


    This bead is called Gemini bead. It is made by special means. Gemini bead has two pieces. Its function is very single, that is, to deliver messages.


    Use the soul power to depict the content to be conveyed on the white smoke in one of the beads, while the other bead will have a strange fluctuation. Feed back the information and use the soul power to view it. Of course, there is a distance range, which can''t exceed a hundred miles. Once it is exceeded, the information can''t be prepared for feedback.


    Gemini beads are of low grade and belong to the category of auxiliary inferior treasures. However, because they are very rare, it is very difficult to make them. In addition, their functions are very powerful, which makes Gemini beads no less valuable than spirit treasures, and even far more valuable.


    At this moment, the devil master holds the Gemini beads, and his eyes twinkle. The powerful soul constantly portrays the message in the Gemini beads.


    "Are you ready there?"


    In a few seconds, there was a wave in the Gemini bead, and the devil immediately read the content of the wave.


    "It''s ready for tomorrow night, but do you remember our agreement?"


    The face of the evil spirit Master suddenly showed a ferocious look, and the corners of his mouth were flashing bloodthirsty. A chill filled the cabin.


    "Naturally remember, eight roses, six for you..."

 Chapter 220

    The ghost master engraved a message in the Gemini bead with a ferocious face. Suddenly, the ferocious color on the ghost''s face was even more terrifying.


    "Naturally remember, eight roses, six for you, three cities, you take one."


    Soon, Gemini bead came back to each other''s letter.


    "Hahaha, that''s good. I hope you don''t break your promise. In that case, let''s prepare separately."


    "Good."


    After the ghost sent this message, the smile on his face became more and more bright, and the color of madness flashed in his eyes.


    "The land of exile has been scattered for a long time. It''s time to unify..."


    ¡­¡­


    The residential area of rose society.


    In the middle of the cabins, there is an exquisite cabins. Although the size of the cabins is the same as that of the surrounding cabins, the exquisite degree of the cabins is obviously better than that of the surrounding cabins. Here, the elder sister of rose society, Qin Biyue, lives.


    Mo Jueyuan is still wearing his black robe, almost hiding his whole body in the black robe. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan is standing in front of Qin Biyue''s hut, frowning all the time. That strange feeling has been lingering in Mo Jueyuan''s heart, making him feel a little uneasy.


    Mo Jueyuan stretched out his right hand and knocked on the door. The wooden door made of wood creaked and opened, revealing everything in the house.


    A wooden lace bed, a small table and two chairs, and a suggested dressing table are all things in Qin Biyue''s room.


    "What can I do for you, elder Mo?"


    As soon as Qin Biyue saw Mo Jueyuan, she immediately showed a respectful look and said to Mo Jueyuan, but in her tone, she could not hide her cold feeling.


    Mo Jueyuan frowned and sighed, but he didn''t want to talk nonsense


    "Be more careful these two days. I always feel something is wrong."


    Since that day, Mo Jueyuan no longer calls himself an old man. For Qin Biyue, Mo Jueyuan has a faint sense of guilt in his heart. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want the other party to have any accidents.


    When Qin Biyue heard the speech, her eyebrows trembled slightly, her face became dignified, and she said solemnly:


    "Elder Mo, have you found anything?"


    At the moment, Qin Biyue can''t care about her own feelings. She must figure out what''s going on. After all, there are her own good sisters here.


    Mo Jueyuan looked serious and nodded faintly


    "I didn''t find anything, but my intuition tells me that maybe something will happen tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow. In short, you should be more careful."


    With that, Mo Chueh yuan immediately turned around and walked to the side cabin, where Mo Chueh yuan was resting.


    Back in the cabin, Mo chueyuan was lying on the bed lazily, but he was communicating with Cheng Nuo secretly


    "Old monster, even you can''t feel anything unusual?"


    Cheng Nuo also frowned. His face was very serious. He didn''t have his usual hip-hop at all. Mo Jueyuan was even more frightened.


    "Boy, it''s a big trouble this time."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face suddenly changed several times, and finally turned white.


    Cheng Nuo always said that there was a lot of trouble. It can be seen that the coming trouble is really big.


    "Just now, I felt that there was a breath of soul around here. Although it was not very clear, I was sure that it was his breath."


    Cheng Nuo''s voice was very solemn, which shocked Mo Jueyuan.


    "Who is he?"


    "Tang Zixuan."


    Cheng Nuo said word by word, his voice is full of dignified, obviously attaches great importance to this person.


    "Who is Tang Zixuan?"


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t understand at all, so he was very strange to what Cheng Nuo said.


    "Tang Zixuan is an old monster in the middle of his life. He is very powerful. If Lao Tzu''s body is still there, he will not be afraid of him. In those days, Tang Zixuan was arrogant, but later he dared to provoke Lao Tzu. If Lao Tzu didn''t get in the way of some people''s face, Tang Zixuan would surely die. However, I have a big feud with him."


    Cheng Nuo sighed a little, then continued


    "If he finds out that you have my breath this time, you will definitely be hunted down by him. Therefore, I won''t show up this time unless I have to. Otherwise, I won''t be able to save you. On the contrary, I will bring you a powerful enemy."


    Cheng Nuo''s voice is full of apologies. After all, when he first came here, he vowed that he could protect the other side. Now, because of the impending strong enemy, Cheng Nuo can''t protect Mo Jueyuan, which makes Cheng Nuo very embarrassed.


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head. Instead of noticing Cheng Nuo''s apology, he frowned and asked:


    "Old monster, what''s the name of Tang Zixuan? Is he really so terrible?"


    "If you work hard, you can''t survive ten moves against him."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed and became extremely ugly.


    Although Mo Jueyuan is not very clear about the strength of the iron tower, from the scene of his fighting with ghost faced Shura flower, he can see that the strength of the iron tower is very strong, and such a strong iron tower can''t walk ten moves in Tang Zixuan''s hands, which is far beyond Mo Jueyuan''s imagination. Mo Jueyuan can''t help but be a little flustered.


    "Old monster, what should I do? Do you really hide in Haotian ring? I can, but Qin Biyue and them don''t have such treasures as haotianjie. Can they... Watch them die? "


    After all, Qin Biyue is a very beautiful woman, and also a woman who makes Mo chueyuan have a little favor.


    When he became Norton, he was silent, and Mo Jueyuan didn''t know what to say. He was heavy in his heart. Although he knew that he might not be able to save the other party, he just did his best to listen to the destiny.


    Although Mo Jueyuan knew the terrible news, he didn''t tell Qin Biyue about his plan. After all, whether the news was true or false is still uncertain. Although Cheng Nuo felt each other''s breath, but... What if the other party just passed by? Moreover, even if the news is true, Mo Jueyuan and Qin Biyue will not change anything. On the contrary, they will cause panic and let each other do it ahead of time, which will be more harmful to themselves.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. I can''t help it. Just save Qin Biyue. There''s nothing else I can do."


    Mo Chueh yuan sighed, and then he sat up slowly from the bed and began to practice one day.


    Cultivation is like sailing against the current. If he doesn''t advance, he will retreat. If Mo Jueyuan wants to be a strong man who dominates his own destiny, he must have strong strength.


    ¡­¡­


    As the night went by, except for Mo Jueyuan, none of the other members of the rose society, especially Qin Biyue''s sisters, could practice in peace. It seemed that there was a huge stone in their heart.


    Before dawn, fire rose and white rose gathered in Qin Biyue''s house. The three sisters were getting together, and their faces were ugly.


    "Elder sister, I don''t know if you feel it. Why do I always feel flustered today? Is there something important to happen?"


    Red rose and Daimei frowned, with no smile on her face. She looked worried and stared at Qin Biyue who was strong and calm.


    Qin Biyue''s face was also very ugly. They all felt that an inexplicable and strange feeling of uneasiness was constantly lingering in the hearts of several women, which made them unable to settle down.


    Suddenly, white rose showed an expectant expression and lowered her voice


    "Elder sister, why don''t we go to ask Mo Changlao? He is so powerful that he must know what''s going on."


    Qin Biyue shook her head, sighed and said directly:


    "Elder Mo told me yesterday afternoon, but he didn''t know what would happen. So we must be together and be careful. This meeting is likely to be a Hongmen banquet."


    White rose and fire rose look at each other and can only nod secretly, but there is a faint panic in their heart, which is slowly spreading


    In Mo Jueyuan''s cabin, Cheng Nuo suddenly appears in front of Mo Jueyuan with a look of joy on his face, which wakes Mo Jueyuan from his cultivation.


    "Boy, wake up, wake up."


    Cheng Nuo''s voice is full of happiness.


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly opened his eyes, and a flash of pure light burst out. Then he became introverted, with a puzzled expression in his eyes


    "What''s the matter, old man? What''s the matter?"


    With a smile on his face, Cheng Nuo said in a deep voice:


    "Boy, it''s not so serious. I explored it quietly last night. The smell of Tang Zixuan really exists. In a wooden house opposite, there is only one thing that Tang Zixuan used, but there is no trace of Tang Zixuan."


    Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, and his face suddenly burst into a brilliant smile. Huo suddenly stood up from the bed, his eyes shining with excitement.


    "What''s more, that son of a bitch did something like this to scare us. But, old monster, you didn''t find it yesterday. It''s just an object?"


    Cheng Nuo''s face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment. Then he coughed and changed the topic


    "Boy, do you think it''s better for us to get the ice lotus after this meeting, or... Now?"


    "Now, of course... Well, let''s wait for the end of the talks. If Qin Biyue sees me away, she may think I''m retreating. Then it will be even harder to talk."


    Cheng Nuo thinks that what Mo Jueyuan said is reasonable. After all, the rose society needs to help collect the materials.


    "In that case, I''ll go to prepare. I need some things to assist in collecting ice lotus. I''ll go to prepare now."


    As long as the comer''s cultivation is not as good as the middle stage of the world, Cheng Nuo won''t care. When he is in a hurry, he will still kill him.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Cuiyu''s finger in his hand, his face was full of meditation, and he whispered in a low voice:


    "The land of exile is changing..."

 Chapter 221

    As time goes by, the atmosphere of the forbidden land becomes strange. The three forces are constantly fighting, and fighting is a long-standing thing. Here, it turns out that it is a harmonious phenomenon. No matter which force people see each other, they smile and greet each other cordially. If they don''t know the inside story, they will be happy, I thought it was an old friend I haven''t seen for many years.


    It is the so-called abnormal things, there must be demons.


    As long as you think about it carefully, you can understand that although the three forces are not enemies of life and death, they also infringe on each other''s interests. After all, the land of exile is so big that who doesn''t want to own it alone. Moreover, the resources of the land of exile are very poor. If you use one less person, you can get more.


    It was already daybreak, and less than an hour before the appointed time, the leaders of the three forces came out of their cabins one after another and gathered in the big house of the central government with their cronies.


    Master evil spirit and Qi Yuntian, the leader of Liuyun sect, arrived at the big house first. As soon as they met, their faces were filled with smiles.


    Qi Yuntian, the leader of Liuyun sect, was dressed in a long and elegant dress, holding a white paper fan in his hand, with a faint smile on his handsome face, and dressed like a weak scholar.


    As soon as the ghost master saw Qi Yuntian, he burst out laughing with a happy smile on his face. As for how happy he was, I don''t know.


    "Ha ha ha, I haven''t seen you for many years. Lord Qi is very powerful. It seems that he has made great progress in cultivation. Congratulations to Lord Qi."


    "Hahaha, I''m flattered. In my eyes, the God is shining and the breath is deep. It can be seen that in recent years, my strength has gone a step further. It seems that I can be promoted to a new level soon."


    Qi Yuntian holds his hands, his eyes twinkle, and he answers with the same smile. Although their voices are soft, the tit for tat in their words are so sharp.


    Two people about the content of the talks, but tacit agreement at the moment of silence, like intimate chatting, waiting for Rose Club thorn rose arrival.


    Before long, a slight step, accompanied by the faint fragrance of roses in the air, came slowly. There was a hot beauty with a silver mask, followed by two women and a man. The women were all beautiful and beautiful, and the figure was extremely hot. As for the man, he was plain looking, wearing a black robe, and following the three women.


    They are the elder sister of the rose club, Qin Biyue, Lao Qibai rose, Lao bahuo rose, and the "low-key" elder Mo Jueyuan.


    As soon as the evil spirit Master SAW Qin Biyue and his four men brought him, his eyes flashed with an intention of obliteration. For his son, Xie Da Shao, and the death of the mad lion, the evil spirit Master had already determined that Qin Biyue and others had done it. Therefore, this fight is inevitable. It''s just an early or delayed fight.


    Qi Yuntian, the leader of Liuyun sect, is more than ten feet away from the devil. When he sees Qin Biyue coming in, his eyes suddenly burst with a look of astonishment. Especially when he sees three beautiful women together, the shock is incomparable. Qi Yuntian''s heart is even hotter, and his eyes are full of deep desire. Unfortunately, the black robed man on one side is a total disaster, Let Qi Yuntian secretly hate teeth itch. However, there is no expression on his face, still with a faint smile, a gentleman look.


    "Biyue, long time no see, Biyue''s style is still so charming."


    Qi Yuntian made no secret of his love in his words. In fact, the senior leaders of the three forces all know that Qi Yuntian, the mysterious leader of Liuyun sect, is in love with the elder sister of rose club, rose thorn. Although he has never expressed his love, his heart is Sima Zhao''s, and everyone knows it.


    Qin Bi''s love for the moon god was unmoved. There was no smile on her cold face. She looked like an ice beauty.


    "Lord Qi, please be careful. The name of Biyue is only called by the people closest to me."


    Qi Yuntian was not discouraged by Qin Biyue''s cold words, but her eyes were even more fiery. Her eyes were like a fire, staring at Qin Biyue tightly, without the demeanor of being the leader of a sect.


    Qin Biyue feels the other party''s fiery eyes. Her brows suddenly wrinkle, and her heart is secretly angry. However, Qin Biyue does not dare to do it now. This is a three-party talks. Once one party does it, it will make it clear to declare war on the other two forces. All the smart people are standing, and no one will do such a stupid thing.


    Qi Yuntian stares at Qin Biyue with burning eyes. His eyes suddenly turn and look at the white and fire roses beside him. He also laughs and praises. Unfortunately, Qin Biyue is true to Qin Biyue. As Qin Biyue''s sister, how can they give him a good look? At the moment, I just understated it and didn''t say much.


    Qin Biyue looks at Qi Yuntian''s slightly trembling eyebrows, and a bad premonition suddenly appears in her heart, which makes Qin Biyue confused. At the same time, she is secretly careful, and gives them a look to indicate that they are careful.


    Qi Yuntian was courteous to the three girls, but he met three soft nails. He couldn''t help but look at Mo Jueyuan next to the three girls. At the moment, he smiles slightly and says boldly:


    "Ha ha, I don''t know who this little brother is. He''s young. Well, his strength is pretty good."


    In fact, Qi Yuntian can''t tell Mo Jueyuan''s age. He just guesses that Mo Jueyuan is young. As for the saying that his strength is good, there are ten people standing in this house. Besides Mo Jueyuan, the strength of other people is at least comparable to that of Zang Ruijing in the middle and later stages, especially Mo Jueyuan''s mid-term xiangkong?


    Mo Chueh yuan was still looking around. After hearing Qi Yun Tian''s question, he was slightly stunned. Then he woke up and said with a smile:


    "Lord Qi flatters me. I''m just a nobody. I''m weak and I''m not good-looking. I''m really worthy of mentioning."


    Qi Yuntian''s eyebrows suddenly twitched, and then he said boldly:


    "Ah ~ ~ my little brother is too modest. At your age, you can have such strength. If you are not gifted with talent, or you are blessed with good fortune, my little brother is a blessed man."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s heart clapped and sneered


    "Qi Yuntian is really not a good thing. He even wants to be Yin Laozi. Hum, if there is no accident here, Laozi will surely kill you, so that you can''t survive or die."


    Mo Jueyuan is very clear about Qi Yuntian''s mind. He deliberately says that he is blessed with many treasures, and his strength is just flying in the sky. Even if there is a strong man in cangruijing who kills and seizes the treasure, few people are willing to offend him.


    "I''m over half a hundred years old, where can I be blessed? If I am, I''m not so old, but my strength is still so low..."


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t care about Qi Yuntian very much. He just replied casually out of normal circumstances and stopped talking.


    Qi Yuntian knew that it would be more annoying to talk about it, so he kept silent and looked at Qin Biyue with a faint smile on his face.


    On the other side, the evil master in the golden boa robe looks at Qin Biyue with a sullen face. His face is full of a smirk, and he says in a strange way:


    "Thorn rose, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still so arrogant. My only son and my friend crazy lion were killed by your rose club. Do you have to give an account to my master?"


    "Hum, if you don''t kill him, you don''t kill him. Your son did come to our flower city with a level five mad lion. However, we didn''t touch him at all. Don''t slander good people at will. You''d better find evidence and come back to me. If you slander me again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Qin Biyue also knows that the other party is looking for fault. She is not polite and cheers coldly.


    With Qi Yuntian and the evil master speaking out against Rose Society and thorn rose, Mo Jueyuan felt that something was even more wrong. Before the meeting began, the two men dressed as red faces and black faces one by one, and one by one used words to run Rose Society and Qin Biyue.


    "Hum, thorn rose, don''t be arrogant. My son has an accident in your sphere of influence. Can you not do it? What''s more, the place where the mad lion and my son have an accident is full of fierce atmosphere. Besides your rose sword, who else can have such fierce atmosphere? "


    The evil spirit Master pursued Qin Biyue step by step with aggressive words.


    Qin Biyue sneered and said coldly:


    "Joke, there are countless masters in exile. How do you know that there is no more powerful weapon than my rose sword? Hum, you don''t know. It doesn''t mean you don''t have it. It doesn''t matter if you''re ignorant. But if you don''t admit it, you''ll lose face. "


    Qin Biyue has been holding a fire in her heart since she talked with Mo Jueyuan. Originally, she wanted to wait for it to go down by herself. Unexpectedly, the sinister devil master let her provoke herself. Qin Biyue''s anger suddenly came up, and she was mercilessly preaching to the devil master, who said that the devil master was speechless.


    "You... Hum, sharp toothed girl, I don''t care about you."


    "Well, I have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. What''s the matter, devil? If you don''t confuse black and white, I''ll say that? I can tell you clearly that your son and the lion did not die in my hands. As for the murderer, there must be someone else. "


    Qin Biyue''s eyes are cold, and she looks at the devil without blinking, and her voice is cold.


    Qin Biyue''s "let me tell you clearly" is pure evasion in the eyes of the evil spirit Master. This makes the evil spirit Master''s face more and more ugly, and his expression is even more gloomy. His whole body bursts out with a strong momentum. His eyes are sharp as a knife, and he stares at Qin Biyue tightly.


    Qin Biyue did not retreat at all. Her eyes were also fierce and she was staring at the devil master. Her body was filled with invisible pressure.


    Two people bring of hand, naturally also unwilling to lag behind, immediately stare up.


    The atmosphere suddenly becomes dignified to the extreme, just like a barrel of gunpowder. Just a fuse can ignite the barrel of explosive.


    At this time, a smile on Qi Yuntian''s face, a strange expression, instantly appeared in the middle of the two, a more powerful momentum around, will Qin Biyue and evil spirit Master momentum suddenly separated.


    "You two, have something to say!"

 Chapter 222

    "Hum."


    "Hum."


    Their momentum was suddenly interrupted by Qi Yuntian. Suddenly, Qi gave a cold hum, but they also quietly took back their momentum, and the huge house was calm again.


    Qi Yuntian interrupted them with a stronger momentum, then said with a smile:


    "Ha ha, you two, let''s talk about what we have to say. We are here to discuss today, not to fight. Well, let''s take a seat first, and then let''s talk about it slowly, OK? "


    As a matter of fact, Qi Yuntian is eager for the devil master to fight against Qin Biyue. The three major forces dominate the exile place, and the three are in tripartite confrontation. Therefore, if any two sides fight, it will only benefit the rest. Obviously, Qi Yuntian''s mind is just thinking about it. As the leader of a big force, how could he make such a mistake?


    Qin Biyue and the evil master snorted again, and each of them found a chair to sit down. Qi Yuntian also sat down with a smile on his face. The three men''s positions seemed to be measured, showing a triangular shape, just like the three forces controlled by the three men, standing on three feet in the exile place.


    The three sat down, and the person they brought automatically walked behind them. Mo Jueyuan and white rose fire rose stood behind Qin Biyue, motionless.


    Qi Yuntian looks at Qin Biyue, who has no expression on her face, and then at the devil master, who has a gloomy face. He sneers in his heart, but with a gentle smile on his mouth, he says:


    "Bi Yue, master, I think both of you know the cause of this incident. It''s because the evil master''s son and the mad lion died in the sphere of influence of the rose society. The evil master and the mad lion once appeared in the city of flowers, and then there was an accident. Therefore, the death of the evil master and the mad lion has something to do with the rose society."


    "That''s right."


    "Nonsense."


    The first is the voice of the evil spirit. Although there is no clear evidence, all the clues point to the rose society.


    And the second Jiao Chiu is naturally from Qin Biyue, the elder sister of rose society. That day, after the villain was driven away at the gate of the city, Qin Biyue and others didn''t go after him at all. They were afraid that the evil old monster would sneak on him. When the villain and the crazy lion were killed, the evil ghost gang would slander Qin Biyue and others for killing them.


    Qin Biyue, as a powerful man in Tibet, does not allow others to slander her?


    "Don''t you know if I did it myself? Devil, I repeat, I didn''t kill your son. I don''t care whether you believe it or not. It''s a big deal. Qin Biyue and her sisters founded the rose society. We have grown up from a small Gang at the bottom to the present. We have all experienced the bloodbath. Now, are we still afraid of fighting? "


    With that, Qin Biyue suddenly glared at her beautiful eyes. Two cold lights suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes. A cold murderous air immediately filled her surroundings and forced her to the devil sitting on one side.


    Master evil spirit''s face was originally gloomy and could be photographed. At this moment, seeing that Qin Biyue dared to do something for herself, she was furious. She signaled that she would fight back. Suddenly, a voice sounded in master evil spirit''s ear:


    "Master, don''t do it. It''s not time yet."


    The evil ghost master''s palm trembled slightly, and then he forced himself to clap his hand. His eyes were also staring at Qin Biyue.


    All this happened too quickly. From Qi Yuntian''s words to Qin Biyue''s momentum, it was only a moment, and the people around him didn''t react.


    Mo Jueyuan, who is standing behind Qin Biyue, looks at Qin Biyue''s reaction, with a strange light in his eyes. However, he still doesn''t say anything. He still stands behind Qin Biyue honestly and looks at Qi Yuntian and the devil master.


    Qin Biyue''s evil spirit permeates the whole house. Qi Yuntian''s secret way is not good. He says with a smile:


    "You two, don''t do it. Don''t do it."


    Qi Yuntian is very strange when he sees Qin Biyue''s temper today. He has dealt with Qin Biyue many times. He knows Qin Biyue''s character very well. He is steady and decisive. He has a deep understanding of the city. However, Qin Biyue is very abnormal today. He can''t see the meaning of being steady at all. Today''s Qin Biyue feels like a powder keg. Just be gentle, It will explode immediately.


    "What''s the matter with Qin Biyue? She doesn''t act like she used to. Qin Biyue''s character is not so easy to get angry. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Biyue snorted again, slowly put away her momentum, sat down together, and looked coldly at Qi Yuntian and the devil master. She said in a cold voice:


    "Evil spirit, Lord Qi, since all the three forces have arrived as agreed, let''s open the window and tell the truth. There''s no need to cover it up any more. What''s your plan in my heart? I think those present, including those standing here, are very clear. Let''s be frank."


    The smile on Qi Yuntian''s face suddenly froze, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. It seems that he didn''t expect Qin Biyue to be so direct. As soon as he said this, he almost tore his face. Qi Yuntian didn''t understand what happened to Qin Biyue, and how he couldn''t find the feeling of Qin Biyue.


    Qi Yuntian was not only in a daze, but also in the heart of master evil spirit. He had been prepared for a long time. He only needed to delay for a while to turn the rose society into history. However, Qin Biyue was very angry and tit for tat. Master evil spirit didn''t know how to delay at all. Did he start with the other party?


    At this time, in this extremely helpless situation, this just see out, what is old Youzi.


    The ghost master was furious and his intention to kill was high. However, when he thought that it was not time to wait for a while, the ghost master forbade his intention to kill and continued to procrastinate with his opponent.


    "Qin Biyue, the reason why I have a war with you is that my son has an accident in your territory. Since you have repeatedly stressed that it is not your man, you should give the murderer to me and let it go."


    Qi Yun''s eyes flashed a look of appreciation. For nothing else, the devil said so, which was to give Qin Biyue a step down. As long as Qin Biyue is not stupid, she should hand over someone with similar strength. And the devil master did so, and won more time for his own big event.


    Qi Yuntian said with a smile


    "Yes, Biyue, maybe it''s really not your hands, but after all, the evil people are in your territory. They should give an account to the evil master for their feelings and reasoning."


    Qin Biyue looks at them coldly, but she is even more angry with Qi Yuntian. Qi Yuntian seems to be defending himself, but in fact she is making herself embarrassed. Now she snorts coldly and says, "I''m not indifferent


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know who the murderer is, and I won''t catch any murderers?"


    With this remark, all the people in the room, except Mo Jueyuan, white rose and red rose, were stunned, especially Qi Yuntian and master evil spirit. Their facial expressions were instantly stiff, and their eyes were full of disbelief. At this moment, there was only one thought in their minds.


    "Is Qin Biyue stupid?"


    It''s true that although the evil spirit Master has a bad heart, he''s really looking for Qin Biyue''s steps. Qin Biyue just needs to say that when she goes back to arrest the murderer, she''ll do it. Qin Biyue is very tough now, which makes the evil spirit Master and Qi Yuntian very passive. If Qin Biyue doesn''t understand the meaning of the words, the evil spirit Master won''t believe it even if she doesn''t understand it, It''s a tough attitude.


    No matter how good-natured a person is, he should be angry if he is repeatedly provoked. What''s more, the evil spirit Master is not a good-natured person. At the moment, a fierce look flashed in his eyes, and his killing intention was surging in his heart


    "Qin Biyue, do you really want to fight with me?"


    The ghost master didn''t say it was OK. When he said it, Qin Biyue''s anger suddenly came out, her face was full of sarcasm, her eyes were murderous, and her voice was extremely cold


    "Fight when you start. Do you think I''m afraid of you? I tell you, since you sent people to assassinate my subordinates, I''ve been enduring. I''m not angry. Do you think I have no temper? "


    Qin Biyue''s outburst immediately calmed the people around him, especially Qi Yuntian. He never dreamed that the goddess in his heart would have such a shrewd side, calling herself "Lao Niang". Qi Yuntian was speechless


    The evil spirit Master''s face turned black and blue, and his anger burst out suddenly


    "Qin Biyue, you forced me to do this. If I don''t scratch your skin and cramp you, I''ll give you my surname."


    With that, a cold breath suddenly burst out from the devil, and filled the whole room in an instant. The tea on the table, however, became ice in the sound of clacking, but the cup was cracked by the ice.


    Qin Biyue sneered coldly, and the color of irony flashed in her eyes. Looking at the ghost master, she joked:


    "Devil, you really deserve to be a ghost. You are full of Yin Qi, which is stronger than women''s Yin Qi. No wonder you can''t have children. Oh, wrong, you still have a son, but it''s a pity..."


    Qin Biyue''s extremely vicious voice made the ghost master''s eyes red, and his cold breath could not extinguish the anger in the ghost master''s heart.


    At this moment, Qi Yuntian''s voice, with powerful pressure, suddenly sounded in the ears of the evil ghost


    "Master, it''s not time yet. If you attack now, won''t you be afraid to do something bad for him? If so, no one will be able to save you


    Qi Yuntian''s words were more powerful than the evil spirit''s Yin Qi. He immediately suppressed the evil spirit''s anger, and his eyes flashed a touch of fear.


    Qi Yuntian looked at the evil ghost trembling all over and breathed a sigh of relief, but he thought anxiously:


    "Why don''t you come yet?"


    Just then, a sudden change took place outside the house.

 Chapter 223

    A noisy sound of footsteps suddenly sounded, Qi Yuntian''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of light, eyes slightly narrowed, the rapid release of the soul perception, and immediately the outside situation was clear.


    A total of 110 strong men in black were neatly divided into ten columns. Each of them was dressed in black clothes and trousers, with a black scarf on his face, a sword on his waist, and a cold evil spirit. There was a strong sense of blood.


    These people, regardless of height or body shape, as well as dress and make-up are extremely similar, careful observation, we can find the subtle differences between them.


    One hundred and ten strong men, one hundred and ten masters of the transformation, especially the first person of the ten teams, their strength has reached the later stage of the transformation, and they are the leaders of each team.


    On the left arm of these ten people, there is a white ribbon winding around them, obviously to distinguish the identity of the team leader and the team member.


    Ten teams of 110 people stood outside the cabin with an indifferent look. There was no fluctuation in their eyes, and the whole body was full of cold breath. The breath of the 110 people was mixed together. Suddenly, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped a lot, and a chill covered the whole area.


    "Coming?"


    Qi Yuntian sensed all these things from the outside world, and his face was suddenly happy, a touch of joy quietly emerged. Just in an instant, he returned to normal and looked at Qin Biyue with a smile.


    In fact, not only Qi Yuntian sensed all this, but all the people in the room "saw" the great changes in breath and temperature. All the people here are the strong people in cangruijing. How can they not find them?


    Qin Biyue and white rose fire rose suddenly surprised, and their faces showed the color of vigilance, carefully staring at the opposite Qi Yuntian and the devil master, as well as the two men behind them.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the smiling Qi Yuntian and heard Cheng Nuo''s voice: "boy, it seems that all the people brought by that chick have been killed by those little guys outside. Hehe, it seems that your premonition is quite accurate. Unexpectedly, liuyunzong and the evil ghost Gang want to surround and kill the senior members of the rose club. However, after listening to what Qi Yuntian said to the evil ghost, It seems that these two forces are controlled by someone. "


    Mo Jueyuan nodded, and he also found that all the people Qin Biyue had brought with him had died miserably. What Mo was most afraid of was that these people died quietly without a shout. Only when they were killed with a knife at the same time, there would be no movement. Obviously, these people in black outside did it.


    "These people are so powerful that they are just like the army. Moreover, they are indifferent and have no emotion in their eyes. Obviously, they are just like the dead men. Who has such great ability? Even such people can be cultivated."


    "Can''t you think of it?"


    Cheng Nuo''s voice faintly sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s ear. Mo Jueyuan suddenly shivered, and an idea immediately came out of his heart.


    Out of the ordinary.


    Qin Biyue looks calm on one side. She seems to have a premonition that she saw so many strong men in the transformation period suddenly appear and killed the men she brought with her. Except for being slightly surprised at the beginning, her expression has no change now. She looks at Qi Yuntian and the devil master coldly and says in a cold voice:


    "Lord Qi, are these people your subordinates? I don''t know why I killed my men? "


    Qi Yuntian waved his hand with a smile and shook his head slightly


    "Biyue, how can I have such ability? If I had such a subordinate, my liuyunzong would have been the only force in exile. How could there be a tripartite confrontation?"


    Qi Yun Tiansi doesn''t hide his ambition. All of us here are smart people. It''s useless to talk to smart people and hide them. It''s better to be a little bit more.


    Qin Biyue turned her eyes to the demon master with a sneer on her face and asked in a cold voice:


    "Since it''s not the person of Lord Qi, it''s the person of devil you? Devil, why do you connive your subordinates to kill my subordinates? If you don''t give me an explanation, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Qin Biyue''s voice is full of evil spirit, and her cold eyes are full of strange light. With inexplicable meaning, she looks up and down at the devil master in a golden boa robe.


    "Hum, Qin Biyue, are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid? If I had such soldiers, I would have gone straight to the city of flowers. Why bother to talk with you here?"


    "Oh, I see. You two have joined hands at last, right?"


    Qin Biyue''s eyes flashed a flustered color. Even if she pressed down, her face was very ugly.


    Although the confusion in Qin Biyue''s eyes is fleeting, it is still found by two old foxes. Qi Yuntian and the ghost suddenly burst out laughing, and their faces are full of happy smiles.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Qin Biyue''s face was ugly, and the fire rose and white rose behind her were even more ugly. The two women subconsciously looked at Mo Jueyuan, and there was a look of supplication in their eyes.


    Cheng Nuo had long expected that the three-party talks would not be easy, so he had already made Qin Biyue ready. Mo Jueyuan was not worried at all. He felt the two girls'' pleading eyes. Mo chueyuan had a slight smile and a leisurely look. Suddenly, the two girls were sure, especially white rose. In the chijing mountains, white rose really felt it, The power of elder Mo is that he has to call himself a younger generation to get out of the ordinary world. He is just transforming the world. What''s the qualification to make elder Mo nervous?


    Qin Biyue''s face is ugly, but she doesn''t panic. She still stares at them coldly and ignores their greedy subordinates.


    After laughing wildly, the evil master looks at Qin Biyue with hatred on his face, and there is a killing opportunity in his eyes


    "Qin Biyue, you finally found out. Yes, the evil ghost gang and liuyunzong have joined hands. Although the area of exile is not small, the resources are quite poor. It is enough for us to share such limited resources. As for your rose society, hum, a group of women also want to dominate the world? It''s wishful thinking. "


    "Devil, don''t you worry? After eating my rose club, liuyunzong will swallow you up again? Before Qi, he vowed to unify the land of exile. "


    Qin Biyue''s face is full of cunning expression, and her eyes are constantly aiming at Qi Yuntian, as if to remind the devil that you are scheming with the tiger.


    Qi Yuntian hears speech, just smile, but don''t voice retort, let Qin Biyue in that provocation.


    The devil snorted coldly. Although he agreed with what Qin Biyue said, he said coldly:


    "Qin Biyue, you don''t have to try to stir up the relationship between the evil ghost gang and Liuyun sect. Since I can join hands with Lord Qi, there will be no such problem. The exile place is so big, and the evil ghost gang and Liuyun sect will divide the exile place equally, which is enough to satisfy us."


    "Oh? So you two have a good relationship? "


    Qin Biyue looks at the devil with a satirical face. The irony in her words is very obvious.


    The evil spirit Master pretended not to know the meaning of the other party''s words and replied with a gloomy face:


    "That''s nature."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Qin Biyue seemed to hear something funny, regardless of her image, and burst out laughing.


    Qi Yuntian listens to Qin Biyue''s words. Although he doesn''t make a sound on his face, there is a surge of murders in his heart. However, Qi Yuntian still has an idea about Qin Biyue. Therefore, his face is still the same and Qin Biyue is allowed to provoke him.


    The strong men in black outside the house had arrived, but after they killed the subordinates of the rose society, they surrounded the hut without moving. They neither attacked nor retreated. They surrounded the hut like this. These people were indifferent, and there was no emotion fluctuation in their eyes, just like wood. However, the wood was very dangerous, very dangerous.


    These strong men in black surrounded but did not attack. Although several people in Rose society could not escape, the evil master could not help it.


    The Revenge of killing a son makes the ghost master''s killing intention to Qin Biyue incomparable, and Qin Biyue''s ridicule makes the ghost master lose face, and his killing intention to Qin Biyue is even stronger.


    However, if these strong men in black don''t fight, the evil master doesn''t dare to move at all. These people in black are the subordinates trained by him. The evil master and Qi Yuntian can''t command at all. He said before that, before he arrives, they are not allowed to attack, they can only trap each other.


    As soon as he thought of his strength and means, the devil master felt a chill from the bottom of his heart, which made him fear.


    "Forget it, let this cheap maidservant live a little longer. Sooner or later, I will abandon your cultivation and sell it to the land of fireworks, so that you can''t survive or die."


    For a woman, nothing is more important than her innocence. The evil master wants to abandon Qin Biyue''s cultivation and sell her to the land of fireworks. If so, it''s more sad than killing her.


    "Qin Biyue, what are you laughing at? Is my words funny?"


    The face of the evil spirit Master is more black. His face is as black as iron, which is the true portrayal of the evil spirit Master at the moment.


    Qin Biyue nodded and said with a smile


    "Yes, it''s funny. Don''t you think so?"


    With that, Qin Biyue changed her tone and became bold again.


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old? Alliance? Hum, if you destroy our rose society, you''ll have to fight for it, and basically, you''ll die. "


    "You..."


    The evil spirit Master was furious and was beaten in the face again and again. As the leader of one side of the power, a generation of Xiaoxiong, if they don''t fight back, they will be underestimated.


    As soon as Qi Yuntian sees the face change of the evil master, he suddenly realizes that the other party can''t help it. After all, Qin Biyue is really irritating. Although he is telling the truth, he doesn''t even have any cover. This makes the foundation of their cooperation almost exhausted by Qin Biyue.


    Qi Yuntian steps forward abruptly, grabs the furious devil master, gives him a sharp look, and then turns his eyes to Qin Biyue.


    "Biyue, you should understand that this time our two forces join hands, your rose society is doomed. If you are stubborn, you should be very clear about the result."


    Then Qi Yuntian said softly with a smile on his face


    "Biyue, you should know your mind very well. As long as you promise to marry me, I will guarantee your safety."


    Before Qin Biyue spoke, a clear and cold voice came from outside the room


    "She married you. What about me?"

 Chapter 224

    On hearing this sound, the smile on Qi Yuntian''s face suddenly froze. He couldn''t believe it and subconsciously looked out of the house.


    "The sound... Is..."


    Not only Qi Yuntian stayed, but also the devil master. Fire rose and white rose, as well as other people in the house, were also silenced. If only Qin Biyue and Mo Jueyuan were still awake.


    Qin Biyue looks at Qi Yuntian and the ghost master with stiff expression. Her face suddenly shows a sarcastic smile. The sarcasm in her eyes is so obvious that she can''t help laughing


    "Why, Lord Qi, don''t you want to marry me?"


    The words are full of ridicule.


    Qi Yuntian hasn''t said a word yet. The cold voice from outside the house once again


    "It''s not that he doesn''t want to marry. I guess he wants to marry all of them. Men don''t have a good thing, especially Qi Yuntian, who is a beast in clothes."


    Qi Yuntian wakes up from his stupidity, subconsciously releases his soul perception, and immediately collects all the plants and trees in his heart.


    I saw a hot woman with an eye mask on her face and a great pressure on her body. She appeared in mid air. Behind her, there were more than 500 people in mid air. All of them were the strength of flying and transmutation. The dark shadow covered half of the sky.


    Qi Yuntian looked at Qin Biyue who was smiling in front of him, and then "looked" at the woman in the sky outside the house. His eyes suddenly showed a clear color, and he said hatefully:


    "Qin Biyue, you''re fake. The one outside is real."


    It turns out that the woman outside the house is the elder sister of rose society, Qin Biyue.


    The "Qin Biyue" in the room smiles like a hundred flowers in full bloom, eclipsing everything around her. It seems that this beautiful face is the only one left in the world.


    "Lord Qi, it''s really smart. No wonder I don''t want to marry you. Giggle..."


    "Qin Biyue" giggles constantly. Then she reaches out her white jade hand and gently uncovers it on her face. A film as thin as a cicada''s wing appears in her hand, and "Qin Biyue" shows her true face.


    He is the third of the eight roses, ice rose.


    Ice Rose''s character becomes cold and serious due to the reason of her practice. Everyone who knows ice rose knows that ice rose is a beautiful iceberg beauty. But her character is cold, and few people have seen her smile. Therefore, many people think that ice rose can''t smile. Ice rose is so, because of the reason of the skill, as long as she practice to get out of the world, everything can return to normal, therefore, ice rose crazy practice, also got a cultivation maniac name.


    So, use a few words to describe ice rose, that is: ice beauty, can''t laugh, self-cultivation maniac.


    Therefore, even if someone knows that Qin Biyue is a fake, no one will guess that ice rose is on her head, because ice rose can''t laugh.


    White rose and fire rose finally woke up from the scene, and their faces looked puzzled


    "Fourth sister, why are you? Don''t you want to shut up? "


    Ice rose looked at the fire rose and the white rose. Her face was slightly cold, but her voice was still cold


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    "This..."


    Two people immediately language plug, some don''t know what to do


    Mo Jueyuan, looking at the ice rose which shows her true face, has a touch of appreciation in her eyes. The ice rose is really unique in beauty. Qin Biyue''s beauty lies in her unique temperament, her charming rose lies in her charm, and the beauty of ice rose lies in her coldness. As cold and proud as snow lotus.


    Mo Jueyuan is enjoying the beauty of the ice rose, while Cheng Nuo''s voice sounds like the scenery, and the sound is full of bad laughter, which makes Mo feel a chill.


    "Boy, this chick is good. Haha, if you take the charming rose together, haha, one is charming and the other is cold, it''s the legendary ice and fire. Oh, boy, you must take it, hahaha."


    "Go to hell, you old rascal. What are you thinking?"


    Mo Jueyuan scolded Cheng Nuo with disdain, then ignored him and focused on the change of things.


    Ice rose seems to feel Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, slightly turned to look at Mo Jueyuan, when people did not pay attention, a faint smile appeared on her face, and then disappeared.


    Mo Jueyuan stayed


    "You... Are you an ice rose?"


    Qi Yuntian is not calm now. His face is constantly changing. He looks like a ghost. His face is blue and his anger is about to blow out. Obviously, it''s not so nice to be played by a monkey.


    At this moment, the smile on ice Rose''s face disappeared, her voice was full of indifference, and she said coldly:


    "It''s not that I can''t laugh, it''s that you''re not qualified to make me laugh."


    Qi Yuntian looked at the thin film on ice Rose''s hand, and his eyes flashed with greed.


    "Is it a thousand magic mask?"


    Ice rose eyebrows pick, cold voice with a little surprise meaning:


    "Lord Qi is really insightful. It''s a thousand illusions mask."


    Mo Jueyuan is at a loss, but Cheng Nuo seems to know that Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know anything. His voice rings in Mo Jueyuan''s ear again


    "The thousand fantasy mask is a kind of auxiliary treasure. Although it''s thin, it''s similar to a piece of paper. It''s a treasure of the spirit level. Although the value of the thousand fantasy mask is not as good as that of the immortal level, it''s much more precious than that of the spirit level. To make a thousand illusion mask, we need thousand illusion stone, silk of ice and fire glass silkworm, and its special way to make it. Its biggest function is that after wearing it, you can change your appearance at will. Moreover, if you want to see through it, the soul level should be at least two classes higher than the wearer, just like the ice rose with a thousand illusion mask, At least you have to be an old monster to see through. "


    "Wow..."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s eyes were full of fire, and he was very keen on the thousand illusion mask. However, in this situation, Mo Chueh yuan could only hide his thoughts in his heart, just secretly planning how to get the thousand illusion mask.


    Whoosh.


    All of a sudden, the sound of breaking the air rang out, and a figure, like streamer, shot from the outside to the inside in an instant and showed up in front of everyone. It is the thorn rose with a mask, Qin Biyue.


    As soon as Qin Biyue appeared, ice rose, fire rose and white rose immediately saluted


    "Big sister."


    Qin Biyue immediately showed a happy smile on her cold face. She looked at the three girls with some worry and asked:


    "Four younger sister, seven younger sister, eight younger sister, are you all right?"


    Fire rose immediately shook her head with an excited smile on her face


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. We''re all OK. Besides, there''s him... Well, the fourth elder sister is here."


    Fire rose was careless for a moment, and almost told Mo Jueyuan''s identity. Fortunately, she was quick witted, and immediately turned him into the fourth elder sister.


    Qin Biyue''s face remained unchanged and nodded slightly. The remaining light from the corner of her eyes glanced at Mo Jueyuan slightly. Then she took her eyes back and looked at Qi Yuntian and the devil master. Her voice became cold again and said coldly:


    "Lord Qi, you are really powerful. With the strength of Liuyun sect, it''s easy to kill our Rose Society by yourself, but you still have to take a back seat and let the evil ghost Gang do it for the dead. Yes, yes, it''s worthy of being the most mysterious Lord of Liuyun sect."


    Qin Biyue''s voice has just fallen. Qi Yuntian''s face and the evil spirit Master''s face change instantly. They are also iron green. However, Qi Yuntian is angry with Qin Biyue. These two true and false Qin Biyue constantly provoke their relationship with the evil spirit Master. If they continue, how can they cooperate with the evil spirit Master?


    The evil spirit Master is worried. Although Qin Biyue''s words are ugly, they are not unreasonable. Although liuyunzong, the evil spirit gang and the rose society are known as the three major forces, both the evil spirit Master and Qin Biyue know that liuyunzong is unfathomable. When their strength was just built, liuyunzong has been an old force for thousands of years, For such a force, the evil master absolutely believes that it will be easy for the other party to destroy himself. In this way, it seems that it is the best policy to unite with the rose society.


    However, master evil spirit does not dare to have any idea now. Although his strength has greatly improved, he can''t even accept his move in front of him. Even when he makes a move, master evil spirit doesn''t even have the idea to resist.


    It''s not only because of the strength of the other side, but more importantly, he once said that as long as the master can do his best to help him, he can help the master get out of the world in the future. Although it''s just a verbal promise, it has incomparable attraction for the devil master.


    "No matter what, I just hope that ''he'' will keep his word and really help me get promoted to the free world in the future. At that time, as long as I become a strong man in the free world, it''s easy to form the evil ghost gang."


    When he made up his mind, the devil''s face suddenly changed, but this time it changed in a good direction. With a sneer in his face, he said coldly:


    "Don''t bother, Qin Biyue. You''d better be careful of yourself. Hum, I''ll tell you the truth. No matter how many people you come here today, it''s useless. Your rose club is destined to be removed from exile."


    When Qi Yuntian heard the speech, he was relieved. His face showed a relaxed smile, and he said to the devil master with a smile


    "Master, don''t forget our previous agreement. Eight roses, at least six for me."


    The ghost master smiles, nods and agrees happily


    "Well, six is six, but don''t forget, Lord Qi. I want 70% of those things."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord will keep his word."


    Qi Yuntian and the ghost master burst out laughing, looking as if the transaction had been completed, and the rest were waiting to pick up the goods.


    At this moment, a cold and indifferent voice sounded from outside.


    "The Lord has orders. Do it."


    It''s the strong men in black.


    People''s faces suddenly changed.

 Chapter 225

    Qi Yuntian and the evil spirit Master suddenly look happy and move in their heart. Their vitality suddenly and rapidly runs, and a great momentum instantly presses against Qin Biyue.


    The devil master was furious with Qin Biyue. Because he didn''t have "he"''s order, he held back his anger and waited for "he"''s order.


    The voice of the big man in black is like the sound of nature to the devil master, which makes the devil master excited. The expression on his face is distorted, and his voice is extremely insidious


    "Qin Biyue, since I have promised Lord Qi, I won''t hurt you. However, I want to abolish all the senior members of the rose society one by one and sell them to brothels. Ha ha ha."


    With these words, the devil suddenly burst into a surge of momentum, carrying a mountain of pressure, and immediately pressed Qin Biyue.


    Qin Biyue''s face suddenly changed, her eyes showed a look of horror, and she asked with a pale face:


    "You... You made it? No, no, you''re not out of the ordinary, but... You''re definitely not in cangruijing. "


    Just then, a scream suddenly sounded in the air outside the cabin.


    "Ah, be careful, everybody. Back to back attack."


    "Get out of the way, ah..."


    "Be careful..."


    ¡­¡­


    The strong men in black look indifferent. After the announcement of the start, 110 strong men in black immediately take off, holding the waist sword in their hands. The sword is extremely sharp. Every sword is wielded, and there is blood splashing around. Every blade of cold light flashes. With the shrill scream, countless limbs and broken arms fall from the mid air.


    Qin Biyue brought a large number of people, but their accomplishments were uneven. Most of them were the strength from the later stage of xiangkong to the early stage of metamorphosis. The later stage of metamorphosis and the great perfection of metamorphosis accounted for only one tenth of the total.


    With just one breath, the Rose Society lost more than 100 people. Of course, it was not easy for people in black. Six or seven people fell and 70 or 80 were injured. Among them, more than a dozen were short of arms and legs. However, although these strong men in black were seriously injured, they still fought hard with indifference. Even if they died, they had to drag a few on their backs.


    The fierce performance of the man in black immediately silenced the members of the rose society.


    Who is not afraid of death? Who wants to die? Although the people in the rose club are good, in the final analysis, they are also some normal people with flesh, and they are also afraid of death. However, these strong men in black on the other side are completely brave and not afraid of death. This kind of fighting method of fighting with one life for several lives makes the people in the rose Club scared.


    At this moment, a middle-aged woman was covered with blood and her eyes were full of grief. Just now, her husband was cut off by a strong man in black in order to save her. At this moment, the woman was full of killing intention. Looking at the indifferent man in black opposite, she cried angrily:


    "Brothers and sisters, for the sake of the Rose Society and for our own shelter, we fight with these guys. We have many people. They can''t stop us. Kill us."


    With that, the woman danced her sword and rushed to the other side first.


    "Kill, kill, kill..."


    For a moment, the heroes were furious, and their blood seemed to boil. More than 400 people roared in unison, waved their weapons and killed the man in black.


    With such momentum, even with the indifference of the men in black, they can''t help but feel a little moved. They know that they will die in this battle. Although the other side is just a mob, it''s just the so-called saying that a good tiger can''t stand the wolves. No matter how powerful the strong men in black are, after all, there are few people who can''t afford to fight with the other side. However, the strong men in black who have been trained in death since childhood are not afraid of death at all. In their eyes, the master''s orders are above everything else. If the master lets them die, they will die. They will never hesitate to be cruel to the enemy and even more cruel to themselves.


    Looking at the rapidly approaching members of the rose society, the team leaders of the strong men in black suddenly called out:


    "For the glory of the master."


    "For the glory of the master."


    ¡­¡­


    The strong man in black, who had hundreds of people, suddenly cried out, his evil spirit suddenly became more and more strong, and his momentum became more sharp.


    Kill, kill, kill


    The strong man in black also rushed up and launched a fierce killing move against more than 400 members of the rose society.


    The war outside the house is fierce, and the inside is also extremely dangerous.


    The evil spirit Master and Qi Yuntian stare at Qin Biyue at the same time, and the majestic momentum instantly presses Qin Biyue.


    The strength of these two people has far exceeded that of cangruijing. They have entered Yuyuan realm. Although they are just entering Yuyuan realm for the first time, Yuyuan realm''s manipulation of their own vitality has entered a new situation. In particular, Yuyuan realm represents that they can manipulate the vitality of heaven and earth, and the power of heaven and earth is unstoppable, Qin Biyue, who is only in possession of Ruijing, is no match at all.


    Even now, Qi Yuntian and the evil spirit master only rely on the power of yuyuanjing to make Qin Biyue blush, blood flow up, and even breathing quickly.


    "Big sister..."


    Ice rose, fire rose and white rose screamed together, and they were about to fly forward to resist each other with Qin Biyue.


    Before the three of them had time to do something, the evil master turned his head ferociously and cheered to the four people behind him


    "Stop them."


    The four figures turned into streamers and rushed towards the three girls. They immediately blocked the three girls and attacked them.


    Although the strength of these four people are all in cangruijing, they are only in the middle stage of cangruijing. White rose has become a great success in cangruijing. Three of them besieged white rose, and the remaining one stopped the fire rose white rose in the early stage of cangruijing, and the seven started a battle of life and death.


    The shadow of the fist is like a hammer, the shadow of the palm is like a knife, and the fists and feet are flying, which brings about a sharp sound of breaking through the air. With the continuous collision of the seven people''s moves, the sharp momentum is scattered, and the wooden house is suddenly scattered, and countless pieces of wood are blown in all directions by the strong wind.


    Three men besieged white rose, but they were still beaten by white rose. They only had the power of parry, but they had no power of counterattack.


    The situation of fire rose and white rose is exactly the opposite. Because their strength is only in the early stage of cangruijing, they are one level lower than the other''s in the middle stage of cangruijing, but they are beaten by the other side. If the other side didn''t keep it, the second daughter would have been defeated by the other side. Even so, the situation of the second daughter is becoming more and more critical.


    "Fourth sister, go and save the elder sister."


    Fire rose while trying to resist the attack of the other side, while the ice rose Jiao voice cheered.


    Ice rose looked up, immediately saw Qin Biyue''s face rose red, the whole body momentum was suppressed to the extreme, especially her hands, is shaking badly.


    Ice rose was very anxious. She turned her eyes and saw that Mo Jueyuan was "hiding" and watching several women''s matches. She didn''t see Qin Biyue''s tragedy.


    "Elder Mo, please help elder sister."


    Ice rose as if to find the backbone of the general, while the three people around the crazy attack, while to Mo Jueyuan Jueyin line for help.


    Mo chueyuan''s face remained unchanged and shook his head slightly. His voice suddenly rang out in ice Rose''s ear


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. The longer Biyue takes, the better it will be for her to be promoted to yuyuanjing. I have my own sense of propriety."


    "Thank you, elder."


    Ice rose was very happy in her heart and said thanks in a hurry. But I firmly remember this word in my mind: yuyuanjing.


    Ice rose, white rose and fire rose are fighting on one side, but Qin Biyue is extremely sad and can''t care about her three sisters at all.


    The evil spirit Master and Qi Yuntian''s imposing force are launched together to suppress Qin Biyue''s imposing force more than ten centimeters on the surface of her body. The huge pressure is like a mountain to Qin Biyue.


    Qin Bi''s face is as red as blood, but she still doesn''t say a word. Before, Mo Changlao has told her that the longer she takes and the more she understands, the easier it will be to be promoted.


    Having been trapped in Tibet for a long time, Qin Biyue will never give up, even if she is suffering, since she has a chance to be promoted to a higher level.


    The vitality of the whole body is running rapidly, and the vitality is constantly swimming in the meridians, quickly dissolving the gravity brought by the majestic pressure, but Qin Biyue also slowly gains from the pressure.


    Looking at Qin Biyue''s ability to resist the pressure of the two yuyuanjing, the devil master suddenly flashed a look of surprise in his eyes. Then he turned to Qi Yuntian and said with a smile:


    "Lord Qi, do it. If you want to get her, you have to catch her first."


    Qi Yuntian gave the devil a strange look in his eyes. He immediately gave a slight smile, nodded and said with a smile:


    "Well, in that case, you''re welcome."


    With that, Qi Yuntian''s momentum suddenly folded up and turned into streamer in an instant, shooting at Qin Biyue.


    Meanwhile, the evil master on one side also put away his momentum and looked at Qi Yuntian''s back. A touch of sarcasm flashed in his eyes. Then he turned around to check the war situation around him.


    All of a sudden, the sight of the devil passed over a figure. Suddenly, a cruel smile appeared on the face of the devil, and his eyes were shining with bloodthirsty light, and he walked towards the figure.


    "Hey, boy, what''s your name? I don''t want to kill nobody. "


    Mo Jueyuan sighed a little. Unfortunately, he didn''t speak yet. Suddenly, a voice came from the bottom of his heart.


    "Master, this fellow, let me do it."


    It''s wolf king''s voice.


    Mo Jueyuan raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the devil master carefully. Then he said to the wolf king in his heart:


    "Wolf king, are you sure? This guy is yuyuanjing. Although you used to be yuyuanjing, your strength has declined, but your strength is not as deep as that of the other party. "


    The wolf king laughed and his voice rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s heart again


    "Master, I have been promoted to the fourth level monster."


    What?


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned

 Chapter 226

    "You have recovered the strength of level 4 monster?"


    Mo Jueyuan is very speechless. The fourth level monster is comparable to the strength of the transmutation realm. The wolf king''s original strength was in the early stage of the Yuyuan realm. Later, because he signed a master servant contract with Mo Jueyuan, his accomplishments were greatly reduced to the third level monster, that is, the realm of xiangkong is full. Although the realm is still there, the speed of promotion is too abnormal.


    The wolf king''s promotion is not to run out of energy and then recover. It''s to promote from the third level to the fourth level. Although the bottleneck of promotion has been reduced a lot, it still exists. It''s only ten days since the great decline of cultivation. The wolf king has become the fourth level monster from the third level monster. This speed


    The wolf king laughs, and his voice is full of the excitement of sparrow


    "Yes, master, I was promoted only yesterday, thanks to the master''s haotianjie. The vitality inside is too strong. Otherwise, it will take at least one month for me to be promoted from level 3 to level 4. Now the time is shortened by two-thirds. Moreover, when I was promoted, I feel the same as I did many years ago, My soul has been strengthened a little bit. Ha ha, my soul has been completely stabilized in the early period of yuyuanjing. So, although it is very difficult to kill this evil spirit, it is very simple to hold him down. "


    Mo Jueyuan was overjoyed. Originally, Mo Jueyuan intended to use the blood refining wand again to entangle the other party. After all, the spirit of the monster in the blood refining wand was hard for the old monster to escape from the world. Although he could not kill the evil spirit Master, he could definitely hold him down. However, the words of the wolf king really made Mo Jueyuan overjoyed. Mo Jueyuan knew the strength of the wolf king, It''s absolutely no problem to drag the ghost master, which also avoids Mo Jueyuan''s identity exposure, let alone Cheng Nuo''s hand.


    Mo Jueyuan nodded slightly and said to the wolf king in his heart


    "In that case, you should be more careful. I''ll use the blood fog to kill him."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan waved his right hand, and a faint light flashed by. Suddenly, a huge black giant wolf appeared in front of the evil ghost master. On the giant wolf''s forehead, there was a golden lightning shaped hair, shining with golden light.


    It was the wolf king who asked to fight.


    Whoops~~~


    As soon as the wolf king appeared, he suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared. The deep and fierce roar spread to all directions in an instant. A terrible pressure no less than that of the evil ghost master immediately appeared, turned into a huge wave, and rushed to the evil ghost master.


    The evil spirit master saw a huge black giant wolf suddenly, and his face suddenly changed. Just for a moment, he clearly felt that from the giant wolf, he felt the strong breath of the same level.


    "Originally, you are also yuyuanjing."


    The evil ghost master looks at the wolf king, his eyes are shining. Although his eyes are gloomy, they are eager to try. There are countless strong people in cangrui realm, but few people in Yuyuan realm. Therefore, the idea that the strong people in Yuyuan realm want to improve their strength through fighting is impossible, because there are too few Yuyuan realm, The evil spirit Master unexpectedly met a wave shaped monster in yuyuanjing, who was also good at speed. The evil spirit Master, who was happy with hunting, also summoned up the momentum of his whole body and rushed to the wolf king.


    Although momentum is invisible, it is a kind of confrontation of the soul. Although victory or defeat has no great influence on the soul, it is crucial for the will to fight.


    Boom


    The momentum of the wolf king suddenly collided with the momentum of the evil ghost. A strong air burst out in the air, making a dull roar, like thunder, which was extremely suppressed.


    The turbulence of the air flow, like a circle of waves, rapidly spread around, where the air was twisted for a while.


    Feeling the turbulent waves, the wolf king''s green eyes twinkled with green light, but he said to Mo Jueyuan in his heart


    "Master, this guy is really strong. You can help me. I can''t hold on for a long time. The old guy''s strength is too strong."


    Mo Jue yuan was awed in his heart, and there was a look of fear in his eyes.


    "Well, I see. Be careful."


    "Yes, master."


    The wolf king answered and attacked the evil ghost again.


    Although the four level monster''s strength is sure to defeat the ghost master of yuyuanjing, the wolf king is very clever. Instead of competing with his opponent''s strength, he chose the unique combat skill of yuyuanjing: manipulating the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Ouch..."


    The wolf king''s low roar sounded. Suddenly, a huge wolf shaped monster, which was formed by the condensation of vitality, appeared above the wolf king''s body. At first, the wolf shaped monster, which was formed by the condensation of vitality, still had some illusions. With the constant fluctuation of vitality, the wolf shaped monster''s body became more solid, and the violent fluctuation of vitality burst out from the wolf shaped monster, It turns into a ripple and spreads around.


    There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the devil master. He was surprised that the black wolf demon manipulated the vitality of heaven and earth as soon as he came up. However, the surprise came from surprise. The devil master who was interested in seeing him would definitely accompany him to the end.


    Suddenly, his face changed, his hands lifted up, and strange waves came out from the hands of the devil master. With the continuous spread of the waves, there was a faint white light between the hands of the devil master, and it became more and more bright.


    With the appearance of white light, the momentum of the devil master suddenly burst out. In front of him, with a violent fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth, a milky white spear suddenly appeared in the fluctuation place, and a large stream of vitality swarmed to the spear. With the injection of vitality, the color of the spear became darker and firmer, With only one breath, the spear almost became a solid.


    Suddenly, the look of the wolf king and the ghost master changed dramatically at the same time, and a low cry came out from his mouth


    "No, it''s too thin."


    The vitality of this exiled place is not very strong. It takes a lot of energy to use the moves to control the vitality of the heaven and the earth. If only the evil spirit Master is in the yuan territory, the vitality within a hundred miles is enough. However, the wolf king also uses such moves. If it goes on like this, the vitality will not be enough.


    The surrounding vitality has been used up, and the vitality of heaven and earth has been very thin in the forbidden open space and within tens of miles. However, the moves of wolf king and devil master have been carried out to a critical moment, and they have not been completely solidified. How can they stop?


    What should we do if the vitality of heaven and earth is insufficient? Wolf king was a little worried. He only learned some of the magic powers and means of yuyuanjing from Cheng Nuo, but he was not proficient at all, even many of them. Cheng Nuo had never taught him how to do if he was not strong enough.


    The wolf king''s eyes flashed green, his big mouth grinned silently, and showed a smile of irony. The wolf king had found that the guy opposite was in the same situation as himself, and he was obviously lack of vitality. The wolf king could not help but secretly congratulated himself that he manipulated the vitality of heaven and earth at the beginning, otherwise he would be miserable if he was preempted by the other party?


    "Why, what is the other party doing? Are you... "


    The smile on wolf king''s face didn''t last long before he was shocked and stiff by his opponent''s action.


    The evil spirit Master''s face was solemn and gloomy. A pair of slender hands were raised high, pointing straight at the spear in front. A long white silk thread was connected from the fingertips of his hands to the spear. The spear, which had stopped changing due to lack of vitality, changed again, and the color began to become darker.


    "This old guy, he even used his own strength to fight. Isn''t he dying?"


    The smile on the wolf king''s face was instantly stiff, but his eyes flashed dignified color. He did not dare to neglect. He mobilized the vitality in his body, just like the devil, and erupted the vitality into the wolf like monster above his head. With the support of this vitality, the wolf like monster''s body quickly became more and more solid, and its color became darker and darker, The light on the body is getting brighter and brighter.


    Just one breath of effort, the vitality in the wolf king''s body is insufficient, but the evil spirit Master has not changed much. His expression is still dignified. The thread of vitality never stops, and the light of the Milky spear has reached a certain degree. Now he is accumulating vitality, waiting for the quantity to cause qualitative change.


    The wolf king''s face flashed a touch of unwillingness, and then his heart moved all the vitality in his body and injected it into the wolf like monster above his body.


    Wolf king has decided to put all his eggs in one basket. Naturally, the vitality in his body is not as much as that of the demon master. The only thing to be thankful for is that the wolf king manipulated the vitality of heaven and earth earlier. At that time, the vitality was abundant. In just a moment, the quantity of the vitality manipulated by the wolf king was comparable to that of a level 4 monster. The spear of the demon master was changing rapidly, And the wolf king''s wolf shaped monster is not behind him at the same time, the speed of both can be equal.


    Finally, the vitality of the wolf king was about to run out, and in that moment, the color of the huge wolf beast suddenly changed from bright milky white to black as iron, which was very similar to the appearance of the wolf king. It was obvious that the wolf king was made by himself.


    The wolf shaped monster, whose color has changed greatly, suddenly opens his eyes. In his green eyes, there is a fierce light of bloodthirsty. In his confused eyes, it seems that he is about to have his own intelligence.


    "It''s finally done."


    Wolf king''s face suddenly showed a smile, subconsciously glanced at the devil, wolf king''s brow could not help but wrinkle again.

 Chapter 227

    The wolf king''s look was very ugly and his eyes were not good. He thought to himself:


    "This old guy is really powerful. If it wasn''t for Wang''s strength to drop so much, it would not have taken so much effort."


    Almost the same as the wolf king, the spear of the demon master changed from white to black in a flash, and there were strong waves around him. The spear contained a fierce momentum, as if it were invincible.


    With the wolf demon of the wolf king and the spears of the evil ghost, they turned their eyes to each other again. Both of them were eager to try. They both roared and yelled:


    "The fury of wolf God"


    "The rainbow runs through the sun."


    Whoops~~~


    Under the control of the wolf king, the huge black giant wolf suddenly looks up to the sky and roars. The fierce wolf demon suddenly throws away his limbs and rushes to the other side with bared teeth. Under the urging of the devil, the dark spear turns into an arrow to leave the string. With the sound of the fierce wind, it roars and shoots at the other side.


    ¡­¡­


    The wolf king and the devil master are here to control the world and fight with each other, while Mo Jueyuan has been paying attention to the fighting situation of the whole battlefield.


    The battle between hundreds of Rose Society gang members and the strong man in black is extremely fierce. With the limbs and arms all over the ground, a mass of flesh and blood constantly falls from the sky, or directly explodes into a blood mist. Mo Jueyuan can''t bear the intensity of the battle. On the contrary, the old monster Cheng Nuo is constantly pointing, which seems to be quite interesting. Mo Jueyuan can''t help sighing.


    "This person, living for a long time, will be abnormal, abnormal personality, abnormal human nature, strength, even more abnormal."


    In the battle between white rose and fire rose not far away, their strength was only in the early stage of cangruijing. Under the attack of a strong man in the middle stage of cangruijing, they were both unable to resist. Fortunately, the other party had been ordered to capture them alive. Therefore, fire rose and white Rose were not killed. Therefore, although their situation was not as good as expected, But there''s no life in danger.


    Among the eight roses, the fourth ice rose is the opposite of the two girls. White rose and fire rose are weak in fighting and even reluctant to protect themselves. But ice rose is on the contrary. She is already full of strength in cangruijing. In every move, she is accompanied by a faint vitality of heaven and earth. Under her attack, the three opposite cangruijing are in the middle stage, They were completely pressed and pushed out with one hand, but they were still shaken back tens of meters. With ice Rose''s continuous efforts, the situation of the three people was in danger. Moreover, the three people were shocked by ice Rose''s powerful force from time to time, and their strength was getting smaller and smaller, and their speed was getting slower and slower.


    All of a sudden, ice Rose''s face was as cold as ice. It was three points colder again. The three people''s expression changed dramatically, and they said that they were not good. Subconsciously, they were going to scatter and retreat. Who knows, before they moved, they felt a slap on their chest.


    make love


    Three clear voices rang out. The three masters in the middle stage of Zang Rui realm were suddenly stiff, with a look of panic on their faces. A little light spread rapidly from their chest. In the blink of an eye, they turned into three ice sculptures and stood still.


    The fierce color in ice Rose''s eyes is fleeting. She quickly turns around and flies towards white rose and fire rose. At the moment when she turns around, ice rose claps a palm wind and blows on three ice sculptures.


    Click... Click, click


    A series of clicks sounded. Suddenly, countless lines split on the ice sculpture. With three bangs, the ice sculpture suddenly burst open. The three living people instantly turned into countless ice dregs, which broke all over the ground. Strangely, there was not a drop of blood on the ground, only the crystal red ice dregs.


    Ice Rose comes to fire rose in a moment. Her face is cold. She looks at the middle stage of cangruijing. Without hesitation, she claps her hand. Her hand is like the wind, and it is printed on the man''s chest in a moment. The scene that the three people burst into ice dregs suddenly appears. The master of cangruijing in the middle stage of cangruijing looks at the palm of his chest with a stiff face and fear, A little bit of crystal light spread from the chest again. In the blink of an eye, the man was frozen. Under the power of ice rose, he turned into ice dregs all over the ground.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    White rose and fire rose suddenly pressure drop, two women big mouth big mouth breathing, by this person''s suppression even have no time to breathe, now finally relaxed down, looking at the ice dregs on the ground, long experienced battlefield two women look unchanged, face no change, still in that big mouth breathing.


    All of a sudden, the fire rose burst out:


    "Fourth elder sister, go to rescue elder sister quickly, that Qi Yuntian is very strong."


    Ice rose and white rose suddenly wake up, the three figures unfold, turn into three streamers, and instantly shoot at Qin Biyue''s fighting place.


    Qin Biyue and Qi Yuntian fought very hard.


    Qi Yuntian had already been promoted to yuyuanjing. At this level of strength difference, it was just like the gap between heaven and earth. In the early stage of yuyuanjing, there was a big difference between yuyuanjing and cangruijing. Moreover, yuyuanjing had been able to control the vitality of heaven and earth. Although it was not as easy as tuofan Jing, the attack of the vitality of heaven and earth carried the power of heaven and earth, It''s not the Tibetan realm that can resist.


    Fortunately, in the battle between the wolf king and the devil master, Qi Yun sky has the strength to defend the realm of the yuan Kingdom, but there is no strength for him to play. Therefore, he can only attack like Qin Biyue.


    Even so, Qi Yuntian''s strength is much higher than Qin Biyue''s.


    At this time, Qin Biyue is holding a golden sword. There are two roses carved on the body of the sword. The energy flows into it, and a sharp current turns on the sword. With Qin Biyue dancing up and down, the sword is constantly flashing cold and fierce. This is Qin Biyue''s personal weapon, the rose sword of spirit level.


    "Falling stars are colorful."


    Qin Bi Yuejiao drinks, the slender rose sword suddenly turns into a rain of flowers in the sky, quickly dancing out a blooming flower, and then the petals float all over the sky, floating toward Qi Yuntian.


    All over the sky, the petals are colorful, dancing with the wind, constantly spinning and falling, as if in a hundred flowers.


    Qi Yuntian looked at the colorful petals all over the sky, and his eyes suddenly showed a dignified color. As a strong man in yuyuanjing, he clearly saw that there was a sharp air flow on these petals. It was obvious that these seemingly delicate petals were actually harder than steel and sharper than steel knives, If it is really floating to the body, even if it is Qi Yuntian, it is estimated that it will be in a mess.


    Qi Yuntian looked at the petals all over the sky with a gentle smile on his face


    "Well, the thorn rose is worthy of being a thorn rose. It''s really extraordinary. It''s worthy of being a thorn rose that can fascinate our Lord. The blue moon is really powerful. If it''s not for the great progress of cultivation, I really can''t help you. Look at the moves and say, "go through the flowers."


    Then Qi Yuntian''s right hand was shocked, and a big sword with wide mouth suddenly appeared in his hand. The big sword is five feet long, half a foot wide, and one centimeter thick. The cold shining blade constantly reflects the dazzling cold light, and this big sword with wide mouth is Qi Yuntian''s best weapon: thick earth sword, which weighs 300 Jin, compared with Qin Biyue''s Rose sword, which weighs more than 10 jin, It''s a giant.


    Qi Yuntian holds the thick earth sword in his hand, and a touch of vitality instantly enters it. Suddenly, the thick earth sword, which weighs more than 300 Jin, suddenly dances as if it has no weight.


    Qi Yuntian is wrapped up by the sword shadows of cold light. Qi Yuntian walks towards the petals with a smile on his face.


    Ding Ding Dang


    A series of crisp percussion sounds are heard, and petals are constantly falling to Qi Yuntian. However, half a meter in front of Qi Yuntian''s body, it will be cut in two by a cold light. No petal can pass through the layers of sword net and attack Qi Yuntian''s body.


    "Biyue, you can''t beat me by such means."


    Qi Yuntian is interested in Qin Biyue now. He really likes Qin Biyue. However, he just likes Qin Biyue. He doesn''t need her. Therefore, Qi Yuntian moves his thick earth sword to Qin Biyue while he is talking about flowers.


    Qin Biyue smiles a little and doesn''t care about the petals that are cut in two. After hearing what the other party says, she smiles sarcastically and sneers


    "Qi Yuntian, you have been the leader of Liuyun sect for many years. Did your comfortable life make you forget..."


    "What?"


    Qi Yuntian slightly a Leng, subconsciously asked.


    Qi Yuntian''s voice did not fall. Suddenly, a sense of danger rose from the bottom of Qi Yuntian''s heart. Qi Yuntian was shocked and subconsciously sank the huge sword in his hand to block his body.


    With a crisp sound, the sharp point of the golden sword was on the thick earth sword in his hand, and the great force came. Qi Yuntian suddenly stepped back three steps, and then stopped. But when he was just in a daze, several petals suddenly fell down and hissed, Qi Yuntian''s elegant robe suddenly made several cuts, with blood oozing out.


    Qin Biyue looks at it with regret, and sighs in her heart. She knows that Qi Yuntian''s strength is really much stronger than herself. However, Qin Biyue is not flustered. Her eyes aim at the giant wolf that suddenly appears in the distance, and the man in black who is "scared" and shivering beside the giant wolf.


    Qi Yuntian was so ugly for a moment, which made Qi Yuntian''s face look ugly. His smile disappeared. His eyes were full of sullen staring at Qin Biyue. His tone was deep, and there was a mixture of ferocity


    "Qin Biyue, I''ll ask you again whether you want to marry me or not. Your rose club will surely lose this time. If you fight to the end, you will surely die."


    Qin Biyue didn''t answer. She just gave a cold smile. The irony on her face was so obvious. Suddenly, Qi Yuntian broke out.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Then, with a wave of his thick earth sword, he would attack again.


    At this time, a voice sounded, Qin Biyue immediately laughed, but Qi Yuntian''s face was a little ugly.


    "Don''t panic, elder sister. Let''s help you."

 Chapter 228

    The three lights and shadows came quickly from afar. In the blink of an eye, they came to Qin Biyue and Qi Yuntian. The halo dispersed, revealing their appearance. They were ice rose, fire rose and white rose.


    Qin Biyue asked the three people with a happy face:


    "Four younger sister, seven younger sister, eight younger sister, are you ok?"


    Qin Biyue talks, but her eyes are still aiming at Qi Yuntian to avoid being attacked by him.


    Ice rose also showed a touch of excitement on her cold face. Her face, like ice, was slightly relieved, with a faint smile on her face


    "Don''t worry, sister. We''ll be fine. Elder sister, let''s four sisters deal with him together. "


    Said, ice rose will turn her eyes to one side of the ugly face of Qi Yuntian, killing the sky, the other three women also look at Qi Yuntian, the eyes of killing.


    Qi Yuntian''s face was very ugly. Suddenly, Qi Yuntian''s face slowed down and he laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Qin Biyue''s face was cold and she immediately drank coldly.


    Qi Yuntian chuckled and said:


    "What am I laughing at? I laugh at you when you are dying. Hum, to tell you the truth, liuyunzong and the evil ghost Gang each have 50 cangruijing, 100 transmutation, 300 xiangkong, and Lian ti. They have besieged three cities of your rose society, hum, the city of flowers. From today on, they will be renamed liuyunzong. "


    Speaking of the end, Qi Yuntian''s voice has become very severe, faintly, and filled with evil spirit, which shocked Qin Biyue''s three daughters.


    Although surprised by the news, Qin Biyue was not a rookie in the world, and she could not tell what the other party said


    "Qi Yuntian, you beast in clothes, do you think we are three-year-old children? What do you mean? Hum, I''ve already had an insider in your two forces. If you had such an action, wouldn''t I not know? "


    Qi Yuntian''s face remained unchanged and his expression was calm,; With a sneering smile on his face, he nodded and said:


    "It''s true that you arranged people with the help of liuyunzong and evil spirits. Although I didn''t find out who it was, it''s conceivable that it was definitely not a high-level person. Therefore, except for those who started it, other people didn''t know the news at all."


    Qin Biyue''s face became gloomy, and a bad feeling suddenly appeared in her heart. She shook her head subconsciously, with a touch of sadness in her voice, and cheered:


    ¡±It''s impossible. Even if you''re doing something hidden, you''ll never leak any information. There''s no impermeable wall in the world. Hum, you want to cheat me¡°


    Qi Yuntian looked at Qin Biyue, whose face became more and more ugly. However, she was more and more excited, and her smile became more and more brilliant. She immediately continued:


    "No, I didn''t cheat you. You''re right. There''s no impermeable wall in the world. Such a big action can''t be covered. However, you''ve forgotten something, a very important thing."


    What Qi Yuntian said is quite true. Qin Biyue and ice rose, white rose and fire rose can''t help muttering in their hearts.


    "What?"


    "Do you remember that some time ago, there were always some intelligence agents out of rose society, and then died for no reason? In fact, the information reported by those people is very correct, but they just send the correct information to the wrong people. Can you understand me when I say that? "


    The smile on Qi Yuntian''s face is more and more strange, and he also knows that Qin Biyue and others can''t escape today. Therefore, he doesn''t mind telling everything straight. After all, rose society is going to be removed.


    As for why Qi Yuntian is so sure that Qin Biyue and others are doomed, that is to say, to attack the headquarters of rose society, that is, to attack the city of flowers, liuyunzong is led by two strong men in the early period of yuyuanjing. They are the elders of liuyunzong, who have not been born for many years. Now, in order to build power, liuyunzong begins to show his extremely powerful strength, To frighten the big and small forces in exile.


    Qin Biyue seemed to think of something. Her face turned pale and full of disbelief. She murmured subconsciously:


    "No, it''s impossible."


    Lao bahuo rose was confused and didn''t understand what was going on. Looking at Qin Biyue''s face changing, she couldn''t help but feel anxious and asked in an urgent voice:


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Biyue didn''t pay attention to her, while the old four ice rose beside her was also very ugly, and her words were also full of disbelief


    "Elder sister, five younger sisters are not like that."


    White rose and fire rose suddenly anxious, don''t know how to get involved with old five Mei rose.


    Qin Biyue shook her head slightly and sighed


    "It''s not the fifth. It''s the second."


    "What? Second sister... "


    Ice rose suddenly Leng, the expression on the face completely froze.


    "Why? Elder sister, is there a mistake? Our eight sisters are brothers and sisters. How can we be the second sister? It''s impossible, it''s impossible... "


    At the moment, ice rose no longer looks cold. She looks very flustered. She can''t accept this fact.


    The white rose next to him was as confused as the fire rose. However, white rose felt that there was a traitor in the rose society, and she was one of the eight sisters, maybe the fifth or the second.


    What she didn''t expect is that these are not the most important things now. The most important thing is the present predicament. Qi Yuntian, the leader of Liuyun sect, is the strong one in Yuyuan territory.


    Fire rose''s character is urgent, but she knows the general situation very well. The other three people are all trapped in something, while fire rose has been paying attention to Qi Yuntian on the other side, and immediately cheers:


    "Elder sister, fourth sister and seventh sister, although I didn''t understand what you said, now we should get rid of him, and then we can deal with what you said."


    Qin Biyue immediately woke up, and the confusion and pain on her face quickly disappeared. She looked at Qi Yuntian fiercely and said in a cold voice


    "Qi Yuntian, maybe things are really like what you said, but if you don''t have these despicable villains, how can my sisters have such a thing? After all, it''s all your fault. In that case, I''ll take revenge for my sisters. You die, Qi Yuntian."


    Qin Biyue drinks suddenly, and the Golden Rose sword waves. The whole body turns into a streamer and rushes towards Qi Yuntian in an instant.


    As soon as ice rose saw Qin Biyue rushing up, she immediately stopped writing. She gave a cold drink


    "Big sister, seven sister, eight sister, let''s go together."


    With that, they jumped up almost at the same time, turned into three gorgeous streamers and rushed towards Qi Yuntian.


    Qi Yuntian is very depressed at the moment. His original intention was to use the news to disturb Qin Biyue''s mood. Who knows that there are three more people. Under normal circumstances, Qi Yuntian is naturally not afraid. But now, the vitality of the world around him is extremely thin. As the most powerful means to control the vitality of the world, he can''t do it at all, Qi Yuntian was helpless because he didn''t have the strength of heaven and earth to display, but he had no choice but to have a pair of four.


    However, Qi Yuntian is just a little depressed. With Qin Biyue and ice rose, Qi Yuntian can''t be afraid. Yuyuanjing is yuyuanjing, and it has a little power to break away from the world. Yuyuanjing surpasses cangruijing by no means. Although at this moment, the most powerful moves of yuyuanjing can''t be used, it can''t be resisted by cangruijing, Qin Biyue was able to entangle with Qi Yuntian for such a long time, because Qi Yuntian didn''t have a hard hand.


    "Hum, do you really think our Lord is afraid of you? Qin Biyue, if you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, don''t blame my master for teaching you. "


    Qi Yuntian looked at the four figures which were swept to him quickly. His eyes flashed with the color of yin and Li, and he cheered in a gloomy tone.


    Qin Biyue didn''t answer, ice rose and others were silent. In the blink of an eye, the four came to Qi Yuntian, and their swords began to dance.


    Qin Biyue holds the Golden Rose sword in her hand. With Qin Biyue''s continuous dancing, the golden roses quickly appear around Qi Yuntian. With a sharp air, they rotate and cut towards Qi Yuntian.


    Ice Rose''s weapon is a pair of almost transparent gloves. Under the instillation of vitality in her body, the transparent gloves on her hands emit a milky halo. Ice rose uses both hands and feet. Her fists are roaring and her palms are all over the sky. Every punch and leg has an extremely fierce momentum. In cooperation with Qin Biyue, she constantly attacks Qi Yuntian''s weak defense.


    Fire rose and white rose, with the lowest accomplishments, have been reminded by Qin Biyue for a long time. The two women hold a long sword in their hands. The sword body emits a strong fluctuation of vitality, and there is a flicker of cold light. The shadow of the sword quickly cuts out, filling the holes in the attack of Qin Biyue and ice rose.


    Just for a moment, Qi Yuntian was immediately surrounded by sword shadow, fist shadow and golden rose, which drowned him in an instant.


    Ding Ding Dang... Pu Pu


    A series of sound of gold and iron fighting and dull collision sounded, and a somewhat embarrassed figure suddenly flew out from the attack all over the sky, with a exclamation in his mouth:


    "Eh, it''s made of ice blood stone. No wonder it''s not afraid of the attack of our Lord''s thick earth sword."


    Qi Yuntian suddenly stopped in the sky. His elegant robe and two blank places appeared on his chest, revealing Qi Yuntian''s strong body.


    Looking at the nearly transparent gloves on ice Rose''s hand, Qi Yuntian once again sneered and said sarcastically:


    "Even if it''s a weapon made of ice blood stone, the power of thick earth sword should be enough for you to drink a pot."


    Sure enough, ice Rose''s face was flushed. She vomited out a mouthful of blood, and her face turned pale. A look of horror flashed in her eyes, and she said to the other three girls in a hurry:


    "Be careful with that epee. It seems to have some special effects. I just felt like I was in a trance."


    White Rose''s brow suddenly picked. The color of horror in my eyes became more and more obvious.


    "Soul attack?"

 Chapter 229

    Cheng Nuo''s "calmness" immediately made Mo Jueyuan gasp and hold his breath in his chest. He could not help but say anxiously


    "Old monster, how can you calm me down? If the rose society is really besieged by the two forces, as the leader of Liuyun sect said, then the rose society is dead. There are many materials to break the air restrictions. Without the rose society, should we go to find it ourselves?"


    Mo Chueh yuan finished with a little meal, and then he heard about his duties after joining the rose club. His face changed dramatically


    "Old monster, when we joined the rose society, we promised to help Qin Biyue protect the foundation of the rose society. Now if the rose society is destroyed, aren''t we going to destroy ourselves?"


    When Cheng Nuo heard the speech, he rolled his eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter


    "Do you swear? Anyway, I didn''t swear... "


    "Er..."


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned. He also remembered that he had not vowed. That is to say, even if the Rose Society was really destroyed, he would not have broken the promise.


    Although it had no effect on him, Mo Chueh yuan felt uncomfortable. Indeed, he did not swear, but the rose society gave him some help after all. If he let it go, Mo Chueh yuan could not bear it.


    Sometimes people are so strange, sometimes cruel, sometimes kind-hearted.


    "Old monster, after all, rose society has collected some materials for us. It''s not good to see it destroyed like this."


    Mo Chueh Yuan said to the old monster with a smile.


    Cheng Nuo sighed slightly. He looked like he hated iron but not steel. He said bitterly:


    "Do you think it''s as simple as Fengling ban? I''ll tell you, there''s still Lao Tzu''s soul coercion in it, but it''s only aimed at the experts of cangruijing and yuyuanjing, and there''s also a way to avoid her being oppressed by the soul. Hum, do you think that little girl Qin Biyue, if she''s not sure, will really let you leave? If I didn''t leave her a post move, would she come out with so many experts at ease? Think about it in your head


    "Ah..."


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked, but he was amazed. He didn''t expect that the old monster Cheng Nuo was so far sighted. A month ago, he calculated everything and left behind. This made Mo Jueyuan secretly admire him, but at the same time, he also had a little fear. After all, such a terrible old monster is so strong, regardless of its strength or scheming, Sure enough, Jiang is old and spicy.


    Cheng Nuo looked at Mo Jueyuan in surprise and immediately began to teach him:


    "Boy, it''s not Lao Tzu who said you, you can''t do it like this. You''re a man with a bad character..."


    Mo Jueyuan did not wait for Cheng Nuo to finish. He immediately interrupted him and solemnly distinguished himself


    "Ah? What''s wrong with my character? What''s wrong with me? You''re just making a rumor. "


    Cheng Nuo''s expression remains unchanged, and his words are sincere and sincere


    "Well, if I don''t argue with you, even if your character is OK, what about your idea? Your thoughts are not correct at all. You can''t live in exile, can you? If you don''t talk about anything else, just say what you said before. If the rose society is going to die, your first reaction should not be how to save it. Instead, you should think about where the other party''s treasure house is and how you can get it. That''s the right way. Besides, if the rose society is going to die, it''s none of your business. Without them, you can still get those materials. You feel guilty, You can''t have this kind of mentality. Your mind is not correct at all. Lao Tzu has always taught you that you should smile in front of people, stab in the back, be mean and shameless, ungrateful and ungrateful... In a word, as long as it''s something beneficial to you, you should do it. It''s normal to kill people and seize treasure. Do you want to vent your anger? Find a woman to practice Qi. After playing, just remember to kill. These are common sense. You need to learn how to use them. Do you understand? Well, let''s teach them today. "


    Mo Jueyuan is speechless. He is completely speechless. What Cheng Nuo taught himself is completely against his own ideas. Smile in front of others, and cut in the back? mean and having no sense of shame? devoid of gratitude? What... What are these? Can normal people do such things?


    "Old monster, that''s not how you got those boxes of things?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were shining with a strange light. It seemed that he could see that the old monsters did all kinds of evil, burning, killing, looting and killing people everywhere.


    Cheng Nuo smiles, and his face is full of complacency


    "Hey, boy, although I''ve done something like this several times, it''s always someone else who offends me first. I''m not a vegetarian. Who dares to offend me and destroy his family directly?"


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know what to say. Someone would destroy his family if he was provoked? Mo Jueyuan could not imagine what he would become if he was really taught that way by the old monster?


    Immediately, Mo chueyuan ignored the memory of the old monster in Cuiyu''s finger. He quickly turned his attention to observe the fighting situation of wolf king and Qin Biyue.


    The wolf king is good to say that although the strength of the wolf king has become level 4, his realm and soul strength are still in the early stage of Yuyuan realm. Therefore, the wolf demon and the devil master who control the vitality of the heaven and the earth are fighting for each other''s stratagem strength, and their strength is almost the same. Therefore, the battle is in a stalemate for a time.


    However, Qin Biyue, ice rose, white rose and fire rose also fell into deadlock in their fight with Qi Yuntian.


    Qin Biyue''s four daughters form a strange formation. The sword Shadow Dance completely covers Qi Yuntian''s surroundings without any gap. At the same time, the sword shadow flies out from time to time and stabs Qi Yuntian. The four daughters'' sword formation is very powerful and powerful. The strong momentum is splashed everywhere and the surging waves are constantly spreading, The surrounding air became twisted.


    Qi Yuntian has a thick earth sword in his hand. It is calm and atmospheric. The shadow of the sword disappears and the energy dissipates between the opening and closing. All the attacks on him, no matter the energy, the shadow of the sword, or even the long sword with vitality, are blocked half a meter away without any exception.


    At that moment, Qi Yuntian''s huge sword suddenly lit up, emitting a strong golden light, just like the sun, suddenly emitting thousands of golden lights. This sudden strong light just happened to shine on the eyes of the four women. Suddenly, the four women felt a stabbing pain in their eyes, just like being stabbed by a needle, their face suddenly changed, their eyes suddenly closed, and their face was in pain, Four women dance all over the sky sword shadow, suddenly revealed a big loophole.


    Qi Yuntian''s thick earth sword is shining with dazzling golden light. A strong fluctuation of vitality suddenly comes out from the thick earth sword. The thick earth sword, which was once as light as a mountain, now looks like a big mountain. Holding the hilt in both hands, Qi Yuntian''s face is dignified. With the increasing golden light, Qi Yuntian''s momentum suddenly becomes furious, Crazy riot rushed to the four women.


    "Trapped fairy cage."


    Qi Yuntian drank violently. Then he held the huge sword in both hands and pestled fiercely to the ground. The dazzling golden light was like running water, whizzing into the earth and disappeared instantly.


    The next moment, with Qi Yuntian as the center, within 100 meters around, thick ground spikes came out. In a twinkling, they filled the surrounding open space, leaving only the place where the four women and Qi Yuntian were.


    At this moment, the four women''s eyesight has recovered. When they see the spikes around them, they subconsciously show a smile of irony. Cangruijing can fly into the air. No matter how many spikes there are on the ground, they can''t leave the ground. Isn''t it useless.


    This idea just turned around, and in a flash, the four girls felt something was wrong. Could Qi Yuntian, an old fox, do useless work? Obviously not. The only explanation is that the spike is not simple.


    The four women looked at each other. Qin Biyue made a quick decision, and Jiao said:


    "Take off."


    The four women flew into the air together. They were just less than three feet away from the ground. They looked at the stab on the ground. They didn''t know why, but they felt more and more uneasy. Qin Biyue couldn''t help waving her long sword and stabbed it at the top.


    Ding.


    A clear voice sounded, as if Qin Biyue had stabbed a piece of metal, but the top was a blank, how could it be?


    As soon as Qin Biyue''s face sank, she immediately danced the rose sword and shot several swords to the front, back, left and right.


    Ding Ding Dang


    The sound of a series of gold and iron blows sounded. Qin Biyue''s two meters around seemed to be surrounded by an invisible barrier.


    The other three women also saw Qin Biyue''s movements. Their faces changed greatly. They were also unwilling to attack the front, back, left and right completely. However, they found that, as a result, there were also invisible barriers.


    Qin Biyue made a rough calculation and found that the space was small, 10 meters high and less than four meters in diameter. It was like a cage, trapping the four women in it.


    Qi Yuntian finished the fight, his eyes flashed a touch of fatigue, but his face showed excited expression, his eyes were hot staring at Qin Biyue, and also passed by the other three girls one by one.


    "Biyue, you don''t have to struggle. This is a combat skill that I specially designed for you. It''s your rose sword. You can''t get out."


    Qin Biyue ignores Qi Yuntian and turns her eyes to the other three girls. The four girls look at each other across the invisible barrier. Then she nods her head, and the weapons in her hand light up immediately. Bursts of violent fluctuations of vitality continue to spread around. In a twinkling of an eye, the fluctuations of vitality sent out by the four people touch each other strangely and merge slightly.


    Then the four women clenched the sword in their hands, exhaled and cheered together


    "Sword light chop."


    Four sharp sword light, instantly condensed, towards the four women''s central position, ruthlessly cut out.


    When~~~


    There was a loud noise, and dozens of spikes on the earth were broken. Qi Yuntian''s face changed slightly. Then he sneered and raised his thick earth sword again

 Chapter 230

    Qin Biyue''s "sword light chopping" cuts hard on the surrounding invisible barrier. Suddenly, dozens of spikes on the ground break, and the space around the four women suddenly becomes distorted.


    The four women''s face suddenly became ugly. The strength of the invisible barrier in front of her was beyond her expectation. Although she guessed that the so-called "trapped fairy cage" was very strong, she did not expect that it was so strong.


    "Qin Biyue, you can go to bed with your hands tied. Our clan has been tolerant again and again. If you still refuse to give in, then don''t blame our heavy hand."


    Qi Yuntian slowly raised the thick earth sword in his hand, and his voice revealed a sense of dignity, which was naturally formed by Qi Yuntian''s long stay in the upper position. There was a kind of convincing feeling in his words.


    Qin Biyue has also been in the upper position for a long time. When she heard Qi Yuntian''s words, she immediately laughed and said in a cold voice:


    "Qi Yuntian, do you really think that just a cage can trap our sisters? I reckon that even if it''s you, it will cost a lot to use this "trapped fairy cage". Although breaking it will also consume our strength, the rest of our strength is enough to deal with you. "


    Then Qin Biyue turned her head to the four women and cheered coldly:


    "Sisters, let''s do it and use the Jedi sword."


    The four women nodded in unison, and the long sword in their hands suddenly stirred up a fierce wave of vitality


    Qi Yuntian''s face suddenly changed and his face was full of panic.


    "What, the Jedi sword? Is it... "


    Qi Yuntian''s face was very ugly. His thick earth sword suddenly burst out a strong golden light. He waved it in an instant and pestled heavily on the ground again.


    With a loud bang, the ground compacted by people is suddenly like a wave, churning up layer by layer, spreading all around in an instant. Sharp spikes suddenly emerge from the ground, and closely fill the space with the previous spikes.


    The most remarkable thing is that there are eight huge spikes with a length of one meter, with a slight light gold, which appear below Qin Biyue''s four people. There are four smaller spikes with faint luster. After careful induction, you can find that there are still waves of vitality on those spikes.


    With the appearance of the eight huge spikes, the transparent invisible barrier suddenly became much stronger, even showing a faint trace.


    After all this, Qi Yuntian was relieved. He was still staring at the fourth girl with a dignified look. His eyes were full of fiery color, and his mouth was still whispering:


    "The Jedi sword, it''s the Jedi sword..."


    Juetian, Jedi and heartless three Jue sword are the three major sword moves of sword demon Fengling sword. The power of three Jue sword is amazing, but the power of three Jue swords is equal. However, the power of these three Jue swords is naturally different when dealing with different enemies. This Jedi sword is one of the three Jue swords of sword demon Fengling sword. As for why there are traces of sword demon Fengling sword in this exiled place, That''s because Fengling sword can open the space channel at will. It''s very simple to appear in exile.


    However, Qi Yuntian''s only doubt is, is this Jedi sword really the Jedi sword of sword demon Fengling sword? It''s reasonable to say that the sword demon wind Ling sword, how can they spread their unique skills? This makes Qi Yuntian very puzzled.


    After nodding, Qin Biyue and ice rose white rose red rose four girls immediately instilled most of their vitality into their swords, and then they began to dance rapidly.


    The shadow of the sword is like flowers falling, and the sky is full of bright shadow of the sword. With the four women''s constant dance of the sword, four strange waves suddenly appear from the four women, and they are close to the center of the four women''s body, as if to merge together.


    With the constant approach of these four forces, the surrounding air became turbulent and spread all around desperately. For a moment, the central position of the four women actually formed a strange vacuum, and there was a sharp sword in it


    The four women''s sword dance speed is faster and faster, suddenly, the four women stop body together, the face reveals a tired color, but the eyes are flashing bright light, full of eager excitement and expectation.


    At the moment when the four strange waves suddenly merged together, Qin Biyue''s beautiful eyes suddenly burst open, cheering with the other three girls:


    "Jedi sword."


    The four long swords cut down fiercely, and then the shadow of the Four Swords appeared in an instant and cut on the solid barrier like lightning.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    As if the red iron was thrown into the bucket, there were bursts of violent hissing. Then, the four almost invisible barriers were suddenly full of cracks, and Qi Yuntian''s face suddenly changed dramatically, which was extremely ugly.


    Bang bang.


    Four huge sounds suddenly sounded, and then in a cracking sound, the four figures suddenly lifted off, instantly out of the bondage of the barrier.


    Qi Yuntian now has a wry smile on his face. He finally gets trapped by the other side. He is actually broken by the other side with a Jedi sword. He can''t help but be surprised


    "The Jedi sword is worthy of being one of the three unique swords, but it doesn''t seem to be the real Jedi sword..."


    Qi Yuntian has a wide range of knowledge. Seeing the sword light of the four women, although its power is amazing, it is quite different from the real Jedi sword.


    Looking at the four women flying in the air, Qi Yuntian gave a strange smile, a proud smile on his face, and immediately said coldly:


    "Qin Biyue, although you have broken the trap of our sect, do you still have vitality in your body? I don''t know if I can accept the attack of this clan? Can you still cast a Jedi sword? "


    Then Qi Yuntian''s body moved, his figure suddenly flashed, and disappeared on the ground. In the blink of an eye, Qi Yuntian appeared in the sky, standing beside the four girls. With a strong wave of the thick earth sword in his hand, he cut the four girls from all directions with dozens of golden strength and fierce roaring sound.


    The situation of Qin Biyue''s four people is really like what Qi Yuntian said. They consume a lot of energy in their bodies, and the remaining is less than 40%.


    Qin Biyue and others stand pale in mid air. Before they have time to act, Qi Yuntian''s attack comes again.


    All over the sky, the four girls were wrapped up in it. In the blink of an eye, the strength came to the four girls.


    "Be careful."


    The four women cheered together. The sword in their hands unfolded in an instant, and the illusory shadow of the sword flashed quickly, just like countless spikes around the four women. The four women were like hedgehogs, completely protected in the shadow of the sword.


    Ding Ding Dang


    The sound of a series of gold and iron blows, the four women''s delicate body is shocked, Qi Shushu''s face is red, a mouthful of blood suddenly spits out, suddenly, the four women''s breath has weakened a lot, fortunately, those golden strength has been completely eliminated, only the hand holding the sword is constantly shaking.


    "Cough..."


    Although Qin Biyue is the most powerful, she is also the key target of Qi Yuntian''s greeting. Almost all the attacks are directed at Qin Biyue and ice rose. Naturally, the two women suffer the most.


    Qin Biyue coughed in a low voice, and her mouth was red. When she looked at the sky, she was confused


    "Is it true that heaven is going to destroy our Rose Society?"


    Then Qin Biyue subconsciously looked in the direction of Mo Jueyuan. When she saw the figure in a black robe, her mind suddenly became firm.


    "No, with him, the rose society will never die."


    Qin Biyue, as if she had the backbone, looked at the pale faces of the other three girls and made a quick decision. She struck Qi Yuntian with a sword and said to them:


    "Go, over there."


    The three women turned their heads and saw the figure not far away from the giant wolf. Suddenly, there was a fire in their heart. The four women dodged Qi Yuntian''s attack and flew to the place where the giant wolf was.


    Qi Yuntian looks at the heat and excitement in the eyes of the four women. He is puzzled. He doesn''t understand what''s going on. From the four women''s line of sight, what he sees is a huge wolf shaped monster, fighting with the devil. Behind the wolf shaped monster, there is a figure in black robe, hiding in the corner, as if shivering.


    Qi Yun''s world consciousness passes that figure. He has found that this man''s cultivation is only flying in the sky. At the beginning, Qi Yuntian was still wondering how he brought a man with such low cultivation. After excluding this man, Qi Yuntian locked his target on the giant wolf.


    This dark wolf didn''t appear at the beginning. Obviously, it also existed like the mad lion of the evil ghost gang. This kind of beast is not uncommon. Liuyun sect has several level five beasts, which are used as mountain protecting beasts to guard the residence of Liuyun sect.


    "Want to go? Have you asked me about my family? "


    As soon as Qi Yuntian saw that the four women wanted to run to the wolf demon, he immediately gave a cold smile and waved the thick earth sword in his hand. He was about to attack.


    At this time, the sudden change.


    Qi Yuntian''s thick earth sword suddenly solidified, and the sneer on Qi Yuntian''s face became stiff in an instant, and then returned to normal. To her surprise, Qi Yuntian fell to the ground from mid air. His face was not happy or sad, and was not as cold as before, but his eyes were shining. Obviously, things had changed, Let Qi Yuntian so action.


    Four women in the heart doubt, but the foot is not slow, quickly fly to the giant wolf.


    In the place where the wolf king fought with the devil master, Mo Jueyuan stood quietly behind him and carefully understood the turbulent fluctuation of vitality. These were all the means for the strong in yuyuanjing to attack. Maybe he could learn something from them. Therefore, from the beginning of the battle, Mo Jueyuan was honest and aware, occasionally observing the surrounding situation, As long as Qin Biyue''s fourth daughter doesn''t have an accident, Mo Jueyuan won''t ask Cheng Nuo to do it.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s ear suddenly rang Chengnuo''s voice, which was full of dignified meaning.


    "Boy, there''s a master coming. He''s an old monster in the middle of the world."


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked and his face was shocked.

 Chapter 231

    "Old monster, are you right? Is it really an old monster in the middle of the world?"


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked. Although he asked this question, he actually believed that although Cheng Nuo would joke about small things, he would never joke about such an important thing.


    That is to say, there is really an old monster coming from the middle of the world.


    Cheng Nuo''s voice is still full of dignified meaning


    "Boy, I''m in trouble this time. Guess who''s coming?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind turned, and a flash of light suddenly reminded him of the name that Cheng Nuo had said before: Tang Zixuan.


    "Old monster, is it really..."


    Cheng Nuo sighed a little, and his tone was full of worry. He nodded and said:


    "That''s right. It''s Tang Zixuan. I didn''t expect that he was the messenger behind the three forces'' War."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s mind was spinning rapidly, and he couldn''t help saying that he was unlucky. If other people said that, according to Cheng Nuo, Tang Zixuan had a grudge against him, so it''s hard to predict the outcome of this matter today.


    "Old monster, last time you were not in the chijing mountains, did you feel the breath of Tang Zixuan? How can he come here? Normally, he has nothing to do with the three major forces. "


    Cheng Nuo pondered slightly, then shook his head and sighed


    "Boy, the water in this exile is so deep that you can''t even imagine it. Last time, I did feel Tang Zixuan''s breath. I thought he was going for the exotic treasure, so I didn''t help him in the chijing mountains. Later, when I rescued the girls, I found that Tang Zixuan was not going for the exotic treasure, They came to fight once every three thousand years. The resources of the exiled areas are poor, and the number of people in the exiled areas is indeed increasing. Therefore, every three thousand years, it is necessary to launch a war to consume too many people and maintain the balance of the exiled areas. Those old monsters above the exiled areas are not in these nine cities, but in another space. It is said that they are guarding something, Lao Tzu was curious to go and have a look, but he didn''t find the channel, so he didn''t know what it was. "


    After a little pause, Cheng Nuo continued


    "Boy, it''s very troublesome this time. It seems that the rose society is the one to be eliminated among the three forces. Do you remember the Liuyun in Guimian mountain? He should also be with Tang Zixuan. It''s estimated that he will preside over the battle together. Therefore, rose society will surely die this time. Even Lao Tzu can''t save it. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed and became extremely gloomy.


    "Old monster, is rose society really hopeless?"


    "Yes, the rose society will die."


    What Cheng Nuo said is quite certain, and there is no room for change.


    "Alas..."


    Mo Chueh yuan sighed and shook his head. Originally, he relied on the rose society to help collect the materials that broke the air ban. Once the Rose Society was destroyed, it was estimated that it would be more difficult to collect the materials


    At this time, the surrounding air suddenly became rapidly turbulent, like boiling water, rolling, a strong pressure suddenly shrouded the whole open space, suddenly, everyone was like carrying a mountain, bang bang bang, constantly from the sky to the ground, without exception.


    A small black spot came from the eastern sky. With the shortening of the distance, the black spot grew rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, it came to the sky and a figure appeared.


    This person is thin and small, and very short, only four feet, now is standing in the air, looking down at the people below.


    "Boy, this is Tang Zixuan."


    Cheng Nuo''s voice rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s ear. Mo Jueyuan was suppressed by the great momentum, and his face turned red. He didn''t care about the others. He tried his best to stimulate the vitality in his body and resist the pressure.


    Not only Mo Jueyuan, but also other people''s faces turned red. Among Qin Biyue''s four daughters, white rose and fire rose, because they had consumed a lot of energy before, now they sat on the ground and looked very ugly.


    After killing the people in black, there were only less than 200 people left. Even the 200 people who were alive were all injured. At this moment, under the heavy pressure, I fell down like dumplings, and even some of them were killed.


    The battle between the wolf king and the demon master ended when the pressure came. The wolf shaped monster and the black spear, which were condensed by the vitality of heaven and earth, dissipated in an instant and turned into the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Among all the people, only Qi Yuntian''s face was the most normal. He was hardly bullied.


    As soon as Qi Yuntian saw this man appear, he trotted down to Tang Zixuan and saluted respectfully


    "Qi Yuntian, I''ve met master Tang."


    The ghost master on one side saw Tang Zixuan appear, and his eyes flashed a touch of fear. He hesitated a little. Then he ran quickly and said respectfully:


    "Ghost, I''ve met master Tang."


    For their salute, Tang Zixuan waved his hand coldly and said faintly:


    "No way."


    They answered together


    "Thank you, master."


    Tang Zixuan stopped in the middle of the sky, whizzed away his authority, then turned his head around, looked like a sharp blade, swept all the people and monsters around, then coldly aligned with the cloud sky and the ghost master and said:


    "Those roses and a group of high-level officials have all been captured. The rose society no longer exists. "


    When the pressure was put away, everyone breathed heavily. Mo Jueyuan was no exception. Just now, Mo Jueyuan was resisting by himself. Because of this, Tang Zixuan took a look at Mo Jueyuan.


    When Qin Biyue heard Tang Zixuan''s words, her face was as white as paper. A feeling of vertigo suddenly came. In a whirl of heaven, Qin Biyue fell to the ground with a thump. Then her face changed again, and a strange flush appeared.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ice rose and white rose and fire rose were startled. They rushed to help Qin Biyue, and her face was full of worry.


    When Mo Jueyuan saw Qin Biyue fainting in the distance, he subconsciously wanted to have a look. However, before Mo Jueyuan moved, he was stopped by Cheng Nuo.


    "Boy, don''t move. I''ll attack Tang Zixuan later. Otherwise, none of those girls will survive. Even you and I are in danger. Er, I almost forgot that you still have that... Er, that ring."


    Cheng Nuo''s voice rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s ear in time to stop Mo Jueyuan''s action. However, Cheng Nuo seems to be quite taboo about Haotian ring. He doesn''t even say his name, just says "that ring.".


    ¡£ Mo Chueh yuan was panting and nodding.


    "Old monster, how sure are you to kill this dwarf?"


    "Dwarf? Hey, boy, if you let Tang Zixuan hear it, he will never die with you. Ha ha, but the dwarf is really suitable for him. "


    Cheng Nuo laughs with a sly smile on his face, and then continues to say:


    "Well, kill the dwarfs? I''m not sure at all. Although Lao Tzu''s soul is much stronger than him, he can''t consume too much. Once more than 40% of his soul power is consumed, Lao Tzu will fall into deep sleep. Of course, if Lao Tzu uses 40% of his soul power, he will be 80% sure to destroy him. The premise is that he can''t fight soul skills. However, it''s impossible, Basically, every old monster is very strong in soul. Therefore, Lao Tzu only has 50% confidence at most. If he succeeds, the dwarf will die. If he fails, you will die. That''s it. You choose. "


    Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to give up. No matter whether he succeeds or not, the old monster will fall into a deep sleep, which is a big blow to Mo Jueyuan. If Mo Jueyuan wants to leave the place of exile and take a series of actions such as ice lotus, he must have the existence of the old monster. Otherwise, Mo Jueyuan can''t even reach his destination.


    After all, Tang Zixuan will recognize his breath sooner or later. If he can''t solve it or hurt him badly, Cheng Nuo can be sure that not only the people present will die, but also Mo Jueyuan is very dangerous. Although Tang Zixuan is ugly, short and small, there is no doubt about his strength. If he was alive, he would not be afraid of him, But now... Just barely survive.


    Tang Zixuan is still floating high in the air, overlooking the ants below, a giant like feeling arises spontaneously, so that Tang Zixuan''s mood becomes more comfortable.


    "You two, kill all these. The rose society has been destroyed. Take over her territory."


    Tang Zixuan looks at the respectful Qi Yuntian and the devil standing below. A ferocious smile suddenly appears on his face and spits out a word indifferently.


    The evil spirit Master and Qi Yuntian are very happy when they hear the words. The evil spirit''s face is full of ferocious color. They look at Qin Biyue''s four people with fierce eyes. They are ready to go to the fourth daughter.


    Qi Yuntian also looked at Qin Biyue''s fourth daughter with fiery eyes. Seeing that the evil spirit Master also walked towards her, his eyes suddenly looked worried and said to the evil spirit Master secretly:


    "Devil, do you remember our agreement?"


    The evil spirit Master''s face changed, and his eyes faintly showed a reluctant color. Then he nodded slightly and said reluctantly:


    "The other four have been arrested. You can have all of them, but I have to have two of them and the big round one."


    Qi Yun''s eyes flickered with hesitation, and his eyes turned to the face of the evil spirit. He also knew that the old ghost was not so easy to let go. In that case, it''s better to let go. Anyway, the rose society is gone, and there are only two forces left in exile. At that time


    "Well, Qin Biyue and the white rose belong to the family, and the rest belong to you. That''s it."


    The ghost master immediately showed his satisfaction, and then walked slowly towards the fourth daughter with a ferocious face.


    Tang Zixuan stood in the middle of the sky, looking down, his eyes twinkled with irony, and he had no interest in the actions of these ants.


    Suddenly, a sense of danger suddenly rose from the bottom of Tang Zixuan''s heart. Tang Zixuan''s face changed dramatically, and his face was full of horror. His short body disappeared without a trace, and instantly appeared a hundred meters away. His face was gloomy and uncertain, and his face was a little pale, with a look of horror in his eyes


    "Who is it?"

 Chapter 232

    Just at that moment, Tang Zixuan suddenly felt a strange wave and hit himself. At that moment, Tang Zixuan felt a sharp pain in his soul. Fortunately, in a flash, Tang Zixuan responded in time, put a layer of defense on his soul, and quickly left his previous position, This is not the other party''s surprise attack caused too much damage.


    However, even so, Tang Zixuan''s soul also suffered some trauma. It would be better not to recuperate for ten or eight years.


    The stronger the soul is, the less likely the soul is to be injured. However, once injured, it is difficult to recover and takes a lot of time. At the same time, attacking the soul of the other party means never dying. After all, once the soul dies, it means the real death of the person.


    Tang Zixuan was hit by the sudden attack of the soul. The breath of his soul suddenly weakened. He could not help but get angry. A mighty pressure suddenly shrouded in the square for several miles. His eyes were gloomy and he scanned one by one. Finally, he landed on a black robed man in the middle of the flying space. This man was mo Jueyuan.


    Tang Zixuan felt it carefully, and the expression on his face suddenly changed. He felt a familiar breath from Mo Jueyuan, and it was the breath that he was most afraid of and hated. It was because of the existence of the owner of this breath that Tang Zixuan was trapped in the middle of the seclusion. His cultivation had not been able to advance for thousands of years, and he hated so much, Suddenly let Tang Zixuan eyes flash red light, a sense of killing slowly diffuse out.


    "Boy, who are you? Why do you have that person''s breath on you? Tell me, who are your elders?"


    Mo Jueyuan raised his head slowly, and didn''t care about the majestic momentum. He showed a strange smile on his face and said faintly:


    "The older generation is a high-ranking person. Why can''t we get along with the younger generation? The younger generation is just a member of the rose society. Since the rose society has been destroyed, the younger generation will just leave with these people."


    Immediately, Mo Chueh yuan gave a little meal, and then continued to say:


    "The purpose of the elder has been achieved. The rose club is gone. The place of exile should be soon... Well, please make it convenient for the elder to take the four people away."


    Tang Zixuan''s eyes suddenly shrank, and a dangerous breath slowly diffused. It was like a sleeping ancient monster waking up slowly. Then he looked at the four girls below, and suddenly showed a ferocious color on his face. His hands danced rapidly, like flowers and leaves. Then he waved his hand, flew out four white lights, and hit the four girls in an instant. Then he said coldly:


    "Leave? Hum, no one of you wants to leave before the venerable speaks, otherwise, don''t blame the venerable for being impolite. "


    As a matter of fact, Mo Jueyuan didn''t plan that Tang Zixuan would simply let him take people away. It''s just a scene. Anyway, he doesn''t need money to try. If he can succeed, it will save him a big fight. However, now it seems that it doesn''t work. Mo Jueyuan can''t help sighing


    "Everything depends on strength."


    However, to Mo Jueyuan''s surprise, what are the four white lights that Tang Zixuan has just shot on Qin Biyue''s four people, but there is no change on his face. Ice Rose''s three faces and Qin Biyue, who has just awakened from a coma, are still alive. Although their breath is weak and unstable, it''s just because they used too much energy before.


    Just then, Cheng Nuo''s voice rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s ear


    "Boy, those four wenches can''t die. They''re just banning Yuanshu. If you block Yuanqi, it will disappear automatically after a period of time."


    Although the four girls were in a white light, they were not in any panic. They were still sitting quietly on the ground, with a face of death and despair. There was only one thought in their heart:


    "The rose club is gone... The rose club is gone..."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the four girls and did not make any radical behavior, so he put down his heart, turned to look at Tang Zixuan in the sky, and no longer paid attention to the four girls.


    "Master, you come here for a dull purpose, but you can also guess the result. Of course, it''s also because the master once told you. Since your purpose has been achieved, please let me go. Thank you very much."


    "Hum, boy, didn''t you hear me? I asked you, who is your elder and who is your master?"


    Tang Zixuan''s face is full of impatience. It seems that his patience has been almost ground.


    Mo Chueh yuan frowned and did not speak. Cheng Nuo''s voice sounded in Mo Chueh yuan''s ear again


    "Boy, you tell him that your master is the ghost of Guimian mountain."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded slightly, then his face showed a look of worship, and said in a loud voice:


    "Master, the master of the younger generation is the master of the ghost face mountain, the master of the ghost spirit."


    "What? It''s really him... "


    Tang Zixuan''s face changed quickly. He was green and red. Sometimes he was full of fear, sometimes he was gnashing his teeth. His expression was very complicated. No one around him dared to say a word. Only the evil spirit Master and Qi Yuntian looked at Mo Jueyuan in surprise. They knew about the ghost face mountain range, but the ghost spirit Master had never heard of it, However, both of them are old foxes. Since they can make Tang Zixuan, an old monster, change his face so quickly, he must be different. At least he is also a strong man in the same realm as Tang Zixuan. Suddenly, their eyes flow and their thoughts begin to move rapidly.


    Not only the evil spirit Master and Qi Yuntian, but also Qin Biyue, who had heard the news of Mo Jueyuan, woke up from the sadness of the disaster of destroying the sect and couldn''t help looking at Mo Jueyuan.


    For a long time, Tang Zixuan''s face was constantly changing, and he finally woke up from his own thoughts. Looking at Mo Jueyuan, a sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes. There was a ferocious smile on his ugly face.


    "Boy, you can only blame your life. You should die."


    In Tang Zixuan''s voice, there is a touch of strange pleasure. It is obvious that killing Mo Jueyuan can let Tang Zixuan vent his long-standing resentment. In an instant, Mo Jueyuan feels that he is locked in by a strong pressure, just like a mountain of pressure, and can''t move.


    "Master, if you kill me, you won''t be afraid of being killed by the younger master, do you know?"


    "Your master knows? Hahaha, I''m afraid of you. The ghost spirit is a terrible old man. There are few people who are not afraid of him. Hum, but I''ll kill you and kill all the people here. Then the old man won''t know. Haha. "


    Tang Zixuan''s face was full of craziness, and then his eyes flashed cold. His short body turned into a streamer, and instantly swept in front of the remaining members of the rose society. In everyone''s eyes, he suddenly waved his hand, and a violent wave of vitality suddenly appeared. Suddenly, the two hundred people''s faces turned red, and then burst into blood fog.


    "No ~ ~"


    Qin Biyue''s shrill voice suddenly rang out. Looking at all the members of the rose society who turned into blood fog, Qin Biyue''s heart was completely desperate. The Rose Society was over


    Tang Zixuan paid no attention to Qin Biyue''s voice. He continued to dance his hands like a balloon. When he touched it, it would explode. In the blink of an eye, 200 people completely disappeared from the world. On the ground, a large area of blood red land was left, and even a blood colored stream was flowing, emitting a strong smell of blood.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the scene in front of him. He felt a great shock in his heart. He only read the word from books, but he never knew what it was. But now, when Mo Jueyuan saw it, his heart was shocked, and a faint sadness slowly rose from his heart.


    "As a weak person, you don''t have the right to decide your own destiny. If you want to control your own destiny, you have to become a superior person, a strong person, and master the destiny of others, so that you can control your own destiny."


    Cheng Nuo''s voice is not salty, it rings in Mo Jueyuan''s ear.


    Mo Jueyuan sighed and said to Cheng Nuo:


    "I know, but, with so many lives like this, I really feel that life is too fragile, just a little sigh."


    "Haha, then you should try your best to practice. Tell you boy, the blood fog in the blood refining heaven and earth staff is far more than these. How many people died? At the beginning of the tens of thousands of monsters, each of them was hundreds of feet tall and bleeding? Hum, if all of them are released, the blood will flow into the sea. Boy, don''t pity the dead, but the living, especially those who can''t control their own destiny. You can control them. If you can''t bear it, they can live better under your protection. Of course, the premise is that you have enough strength to protect them. "


    Mo Chueh Yuan said to Cheng Nuo with a smile.


    "Well, I know, old monster. When we get rid of this, let''s go and get the ice lotus immediately. I can''t wait to experience the surprise of the fire."


    Cheng Nuo nodded, but with a dignified look on his face, he said solemnly:


    "Boy, it''s not the time to think about that, so consider how to solve this guy all at once."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes have been staring at Tang Zixuan, but in his heart, he is thinking quickly. Should he save the fourth daughter? After all, the old monster''s strength is more than self-protection, but it''s not enough to kill the enemy, unless the fourth daughter is included in haotianjie, but in this way, the secret of haotianjie is not a secret. Qin Biyue''s fourth daughter, and Mo Jueyuan''s relationship is not as good as that.


    After killing all the members of the rose society, Tang Zixuan immediately turned his eyes to the four girls on one side, with a ferocious look in his eyes, and said in a gloomy tone:


    "Now, it''s your turn, Gaga..."


    "Stop it, Tang Zixuan."

 Chapter 234

    "Stop it, Tang Zixuan."


    An old voice suddenly rang out, and Tang Zixuan was stunned. A touch of fear suddenly appeared on his face. Tang Zixuan looked around in horror, and his vitality burst out, which made him extremely nervous.


    "Gui Ling, I know it''s you. If you come out, what kind of man is sneaky."


    Tang Zixuan''s expression was extremely flustered, and the fear in his eyes could not be covered up anyway.


    He had recognized that the master of the voice was his own source of fear, the ghost. The ghost LORD lives in the ghost face mountain range, thousands of miles away from here. He didn''t expect that the other party would appear here so quickly. What''s more, Tang Zixuan was most shocked that he didn''t find the ghost Lord''s figure at all, so he began to guess in his heart.


    "Is GUI Ling really promoted? If so, then I don''t even have a chance? "


    Tang Zixuan looks around in a panic, even his own soul perception also urges to the limit, still did not find any trace about the ghost, which makes Tang Zixuan even more scared.


    Suddenly, when Tang Zixuan saw Mo Jueyuan on the ground, his eyes suddenly flashed a flash of light, and his body suddenly appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan. His right hand was like an eagle''s claw, and he grabbed Mo Jueyuan.


    "Old devil, I''ll catch your disciple unless you don''t want your disciple''s life..."


    In Tang Zixuan''s eyes, there is a flash of hope. Looking at Mo Jueyuan who is about to be caught by himself, Tang Zixuan is very hot. Maybe this is the talisman of his life.


    Tang Zixuan''s speed was very fast. Before Mo Jueyuan had any reaction, he was caught on his shoulder by Tang Zixuan''s hand. Suddenly, a soft but extremely tough vitality wrapped Mo Jueyuan''s whole body. Mo Jueyuan''s vitality was frozen and no longer flowing. Even the bead of vitality in the Dantian field was spinning very slowly.


    Tang Zixuan grabbed Mo Jueyuan''s shoulder, his eyes flashing with crazy color, and immediately laughed wildly around


    "Gui Ling, old GUI, come out. I caught your disciple. Ha ha, if you don''t want him to die, don''t hide like a mouse. Is it true that you''ve been sleeping in the cave and become a mouse, ha ha..."


    Tang Zixuan''s right hand clung tightly to Mo Jueyuan''s shoulder, roaring wildly in his mouth, but his eyes flickered with cautious eyes, and he constantly looked around with the corner of his eyes to prevent being attacked.


    Tang Zixuan is on guard against Mo Jueyuan as well as all around him. After all, he was attacked by a mysterious man''s soul before. If he didn''t react quickly, he would have been seriously injured on the spot. Now, would Tang Zixuan be more careful?


    Mo Jueyuan was held by Tang Zixuan, with the same look, but anxiously said to Cheng Nuo in his heart:


    "Old monster, you can do it quickly. If you don''t do it again, I will enter Haotian ring. I can''t even run when I''m pinched by someone''s shoulder. I don''t want to die."


    Cheng Nuo nods slightly and quietly enters Mo Jueyuan''s body. Without any investigation by Tang Zixuan, Mo Jueyuan withdraws from the control of his body and gives it to Cheng Nuo.


    Just as everyone looked around in disbelief, looking for Tang Zixuan''s "Gui Ling Zun", the old voice sounded again, and Tang Zixuan''s face changed dramatically.


    "Tang Zixuan, take your dog''s paw away."


    Before Tang Zixuan could react, an extremely dangerous breath suddenly reappeared. For a moment, Tang Zixuan felt that the black robed man in his palm was like an ancient beast disturbed his sleep, violent and terrible.


    Tang Zixuan suddenly reacts that there is something wrong with the Qi practitioner in his hand. Subconsciously, he is about to urge the vitality. He is crushed to death with one hand. Suddenly, a light palm is quietly pressed on Tang Zixuan''s chest. Then, a sharp force like a sharp sword breaks through Tang Zixuan''s defense and rushes into Tang Zixuan''s body, Towards the brain of Tang Zixuan, there is a villain very similar to Tang Zixuan, which is the soul of Tang Zixuan.


    "No, it''s a soul attack."


    Tang Zixuan''s face changed dramatically. His right palm was like an electric shock. He took it back like lightning. His body flashed back quickly. His face became paler and his eyes showed resentment.


    The soul power like a sharp arrow rushes into Tang Zixuan''s mind like lightning and rushes towards his soul. Look at the extent of the sharp arrow. Once it hits Tang Zixuan''s soul, even if it doesn''t die, Tang Zixuan''s soul will be damaged and even become an idiot.


    "Well."


    Tang Zixuan snorts, and the soul in his mind reacts instantly. With a wave of his hand, the villain like soul suddenly sends out three strange waves of soul power, and instantly turns into a spear, a shield, and a seemingly transparent thin protective layer. Under the control of Tang Zixuan, the spear and shield fiercely rush to the invading arrow.


    Ding Ding Dang


    The silent battle happened in Tang Zixuan''s mind, but in Tang Zixuan''s feeling, these weapons are just like real weapons, and each attack will give out a clear impact sound, which constantly erodes Tang Zixuan''s soul.


    Every impact made Tang Zixuan feel trembling all over, especially his soul. In this force, some shivered, and he could only fight against the sharp arrow with all his strength.


    Although the sharp arrow is fierce, it is in other people''s territory after all. In other people''s minds, the soul of the other side is far more than this sharp arrow. Even if it is sharpened, it will kill the other side.


    Sure enough, after dozens of lightning strikes, the sharp arrow formed by the soul was finally slowly consumed and completely dissipated. At the same time, Tang Zixuan''s soul power was also consumed by as much as 30%. In addition, he was suddenly attacked by others, which consumed nearly 20% of his soul power. Therefore, at this moment, Tang Zixuan''s soul power is very strong, Only 50% of his soul power is left. Therefore, his 100% strength can only exert 70% of his power. This is the drawback of excessive consumption of soul, which makes it impossible to precisely control the vitality.


    Tang Zixuan has just solved the soul attack in his mind. Looking at the ordinary and ordinary young man in black robe, he has a strange feeling in his heart. Tang Zixuan subconsciously has a strong hostility to this person, but it has not happened before, and Tang Zixuan can''t understand why it happened.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Zixuan''s eyes were fixed on Mo Jueyuan, and the dignified color in his eyes showed no doubt.


    In fact, not only Tang Zixuan is curious about who Mo Jueyuan is, but also Qin Biyue''s fourth daughter and Qi Yuntian, the devil master.


    Mo Jueyuan raised his head slowly. On his young face, he suddenly revealed a sense of vicissitudes. With a slight smile, he said faintly:


    "Laozi is the master of ghosts."


    With that, a surge of momentum suddenly burst open, and immediately enveloped the space within a few miles, including Tang Zixuan.


    "The devil? Is that the man in the ghost face mountain range in legend? "


    For a moment, Qi Yuntian and the ghost master were stunned, looking at Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, full of fear.


    The fourth daughter of Qin Biyue doesn''t know about this, but she doesn''t know the name of the ghost God. However, when they see Tang Zixuan''s expression, their faces also change. How can such a master be the elder of the Rose Society?


    Tang Zixuan felt this breath, a pair of narrow eyes suddenly become red, a touch of crazy hatred in Tang Zixuan''s eyes breed, originally some ugly old face, now is more ferocious to shoot.


    "It''s you. It''s you, GUI Ling. I didn''t expect that you were not in Guimian mountain range. If I had known that, I would have taken someone to copy your hometown and set it on fire."


    Mo chueyuan, or Cheng Nuo, smiles slightly. A sneer flashed on his face and says:


    "Tang Zixuan, I didn''t expect that after so many years, you still don''t grow up. Can you destroy Laozi''s ghost eye hole? Hum, it''s thousands of years, but I haven''t made any progress in my strength. I''m still so stupid. I really doubt that you''ve practiced on dogs for so many years? Dwarf


    "How dare you... Call me a dwarf? Ah ~ ~ ~ I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you. "


    Tang Zixuan suddenly rage, eyes have become blood red, the hatred in the eyes almost all want to penetrate the body.


    For his height, this is the pain of Tang Zixuan''s life. At the beginning, he didn''t increase his height when he was promoted to escape from the ordinary world. As a result, he can''t grow any longer now. That is to say, Tang Zixuan can only grow so high in his life. How can Tang Zixuan, who once suffered from blindness and twisted heart, accept it? Therefore, as long as there is a place where he is, no one is allowed to say "dwarf", otherwise he will be killed.


    A strange smile suddenly appeared on Cheng Nuo''s face and joked:


    "As for you, dwarf, you have to admit that you are short and you have to stand firm when you are beaten? I''m not convinced. You bite me? Ha ha ha


    Cheng Nuo''s tone is that he is so angry that he can''t pay for his life. Tang Zixuan is so angry that he almost bleeds. Tang Zixuan is so angry that he can''t help fighting several times. However, Tang Zixuan hesitates at the thought of the ghost master''s power.


    Yes, Cheng Nuo is the ghost Lord, and the ghost eye hole is the place where Cheng Nuo lives. When you, the ghost Lord wanders in exile, his strength is incomparable, and he sweeps the whole exile for a moment. If not for the last one, the ghost Lord, that is, Cheng Nuo, will be the first master in exile. Even so, according to Cheng Nuo''s strength, In other words, there are only three or four people who are stronger than him in the whole exile.


    Of course, this is when Cheng Nuo''s body still exists. Now, Cheng Nuo is quite difficult to deal with the middle stage of escape.


    Suddenly, Tang Zixuan felt very wrong. He found that even this black robed man, who called himself ghost spirit, was magnificent and incomparable, even three points better than himself, but his strength was still just flying in the air.


    "No, how could the old ghost be so weak? Are you... "

 Chapter 235

    Tang Zixuan is very suspicious of Cheng Nuo''s strength, but he believes his intuition very much. Although the soul attack before was extremely powerful, it was far less powerful than that at that time. If you put it a thousand years ago, the ghost master wanted to kill himself, whether it was strength or soul, he only needed one move. Now, the ghost has two moves in succession, and both of them are sneak attacks, I just consumed a lot of soul power, but I didn''t get much hurt.


    Tang Zixuan knows that this is not to say that his own strength has increased, but that the strength of the other party has weakened, and let a person have a strong soul, but the strength is very low. There is only one result, that is, the original body died and the soul survived. Now this body is only temporarily found by him, and his strength is only one ten thousandth of that of tens of thousands of years ago, Although the soul is strong, as long as you are careful and always on guard, the other party can''t do anything about yourself. Even if you don''t move, the other party can''t hurt you. However, the situation of ghost spirit is very bad. Maybe this time, you can get rid of the ghost spirit once and for all.


    Tang Zixuan has already felt that as long as he kills the ghost, he will break through the bottleneck for thousands of years, and he may be promoted to a higher level in the future. As the saying goes, how much he pays, how much he gains. Tang Zixuan has been trapped out of the bottleneck for thousands of years, and has not made any progress, The reason is that the humiliation of the GUI Ling master became the only constraint in his heart. Once Tang Zixuan killed the GUI Ling, that is, Cheng Nuo, his strength would immediately advance by leaps and bounds, and the bottleneck that hindered him for thousands of years would also be opened.


    Tang Zixuan trembles with excitement at the thought of his promotion to the late stage of the exile. The strong man in the late stage of the exile belongs to the ranks of super strong men, and the whole exile can beat him.


    "Ghost spirit, although the venerable hasn''t made progress for thousands of years, it''s better than you. Look at you now, you don''t even have your own body. It''s almost like a parasite. How about it? How about it parasitizing on other people''s bodies? Ha ha ha ha..."


    The expression on Tang Zixuan''s face suddenly becomes excited, and looks at Cheng Nuo with bad intentions.


    Qin Biyue and others beside him are constantly changing their faces, especially Qin Biyue''s four. Unexpectedly, the strong man who claimed to be the younger generation in the early stage of tuofan realm is just the soul body. However, how can the soul body survive and the body die, and the soul dies together?


    Several people attribute this to the strength of the realm of detachment. For the realm of detachment, they are more yearning for it.


    Cheng Nuo''s face didn''t change at all when he heard the words. Before he appeared, he knew that Tang Zixuan would discover his situation sooner or later. After all, Cheng Nuo had experienced the power of escaping from the world.


    "Tang Zixuan, you don''t have to be excited. Hum, I know what your idea is. However, I can tell you clearly that you are daydreaming. Do you really think that I can''t help you without my body? If it wasn''t for killing you, I would be affected. Hum, can you still live till now? What was the taste of that soul arrow before? "


    Cheng Nuo''s voice is full of cold, his face is faint with a touch of irony, his eyes are constantly flashing, and the surging momentum around him is constantly agitating. It seems that he will attack at any time.


    When Tang Zixuan hears the speech, he is really calmed by Cheng Nuo''s words. Indeed, Cheng Nuo has only one soul body left. However, if Tang Zixuan didn''t dodge in time and consume a lot of soul power in the previous two attacks, Tang Zixuan would be in danger. However, thousands of years of resentment, not just because the other party a few words, not to mention, this is also related to the promotion of Tang Zixuan event, in any case, Tang Zixuan have to fight.


    Think of this, Tang Zixuan''s face flashed a trace of ferocious color, the palm turned, a heavy sword appeared in his hands.


    The blade is nearly two meters long, 20 cm wide and 3 cm thick. It is dark and has a faint smell of blood. There are countless mysterious and strange stripes carved on the blade. With the input of energy, the stripes on the blade suddenly light up and twinkle slightly. From a distance, you can see it, The stripes on the body of the knife are like an eye, shining constantly. People can''t help but want to kill madly. Obviously, those stripes are extraordinary.


    Cheng Nuo saw the weapon in his opponent''s hand, and his face looked surprised. Then he said with a bad smile


    "Oh? Changed weapons? What, can''t you fix that horse chopper before? Alas, it''s a pity that I beat you to more than ten yuan. At the beginning, I blame you. You said that you knew you were going to challenge me, but you still had such a rubbish weapon. Even my body couldn''t match. What''s the use. Well, this one is better than that one. What''s the name of this one? "


    Tang Zixuan''s face was very ugly. At the beginning, Tang Zixuan, who was in the middle of his career, was full of spirit and challenged all the experts. He knew that there was a strong man in Guimian mountain. So he went to challenge him. However, at that time, the ghost was making a batch of pills and had no time to care about the other side. He didn''t even show up. He just told the other side to leave.


    How can Tang Zixuan leave easily when his accomplishments are greatly improved and his new heart is greatly increased? Since the other party doesn''t meet him, how can he rush to the other party''s door and see if he should fight?


    Although Guimian mountain is dangerous, it is not difficult for him to escape from the secular world in the middle stage. Therefore, Tang Zixuan hit guiyandong all the way, which immediately shocked the alchemist Cheng Nuo. Moreover, it almost led to the failure of alchemy. Fortunately, Cheng Nuo''s strength is deep. With his rebellious cultivation, he kept a batch of pills at that time, but also consumed a lot of energy, Far from the peak.


    In this way, after Tang Zixuan was slapped by the angry Cheng Nuo, his weapons were broken, and he was also shot to death. Cheng Nuo stripped him naked, sealed him with vitality, and hung him on the huge stone in the ghost face mountains for half a year.


    How can Tang Zixuan swallow such a shame? As time goes by, this ghost spirit Master became the fear in Tang Zixuan''s heart, and the bottleneck of his promotion. Unless he was killed, there was no hope of promotion in this life.


    Hearing about Cheng Nuo''s culture, Tang Zixuan was not stingy and said coldly:


    "Ghost spirit, this Dao is called chopping blood. Its net weight is 543 Jin. You are ready to die."


    With that, Tang Zixuan waves a big knife and appears in front of Cheng Nuo like lightning. The blood chopping sword in his hand, with fierce wind, cuts at the other side without hesitation.


    This Dao is so heavy, plus the support of vitality, if Cheng Nuo is cut, there is no doubt that it will be broken into two pieces.


    However, will Cheng Nuo be stupid enough to be cut down by the other party?


    Just when Tang Zixuan just appeared in front of Cheng Nuo, Cheng Nuo''s figure suddenly rose rapidly, and it was dangerous to avoid this knife. At the same time, a strange black crutch suddenly appears in Chengnuo''s hand.


    The crutches are dark, with a vivid skull on the top. The red light in his eyes is flickering, as if he would really survive. This is mo Jueyuan''s blood refining staff.


    "Although the blade is incisive, it can''t hit the target. Is it useful?"


    With a smile, Cheng Nuo''s staff of blood refining heaven and earth in his hand gave a little meal. Suddenly, the blood fog all over the sky exploded, and instantly filled a square mile.


    The thick blood fog is full of blood, and the roar of demons comes out. All of a sudden, Qi Yuntian, the evil spirit Master and the fourth daughter of Qin Biyue are shocked. Qin Biyue is better. After all, Mo Jueyuan was an elder of the Rose Society and should not kill them, but Qi Yuntian and the evil spirit Master have changed their faces, After all, they used to be hostile.


    Tang Zixuan is no exception, also in a moment by this blood fog wrapped up, suddenly, Tang Zixuan brow slightly wrinkled.


    As if he knew Tang Zixuan''s doubts, Cheng Nuo''s voice suddenly rang out


    "Why, did you find that it''s so weird here that soul perception can''t be used? Hum, Tang Zixuan, you''d better be careful. You''re going to fall here today. Ha ha ha. "


    Cheng Nuo''s voice is erratic. There are voices from all sides. Even Tang Zixuan''s strength in the middle of his life can''t feel the position he promised. He can''t help looking ugly.


    "Hum, don''t be complacent. These blood mists may be able to block the soul perception of the venerable. However, when the venerable dispels them, we will see where you can hide."


    With that, Tang Zixuan cut the Blood Sword horizontally, and the light on the blade suddenly became strong. For a moment, the powerful energy wave suddenly spread from the blade to all sides, and the blood fog around him was pushed back a lot. There was no blood fog within one meter around the four directions where Tang Zixuan was, but in the blood fog one meter away, it was faint, There is always the roar of the monster, which makes Tang Zixuan frown.


    "Why? There is this move. It must be more powerful than you did a thousand years ago. Come on, show it and see if you have made any progress? "


    Cheng Nuo''s voice is still not salty, does not care about the feeling, is very casual.


    These blood mists spread all over the area within a mile, including the places where the Rose Society and the black clad men fell. As if they had been called, the blood on the ground quickly melted into the blood fog, making the concentration of the blood fog increase one point again.


    Tang Zixuan''s eyes flashed, his eyes fixed on the sword in his hand, his face showed a dignified color, and a great momentum quickly poured into the sword.


    Buzzing~~~


    Suddenly, the light of the sword suddenly lit up, like a small sun, emitting thousands of rays, driving the surrounding blood fog back one meter again.


    At the moment, Cheng Nuo''s expression has become dignified, no longer as relaxed as before. He has seen that the opponent''s combat skills are far more powerful than before.


    "The blood fog eats the spirit."


    Cheng Nuo suddenly drinks suddenly. Suddenly, the blood mist churns and surging rapidly, and countless monsters condense and form quickly. He bares his teeth and pours on Tang Zixuan.

 Chapter 236

    A huge monster, emitting a strong smell of blood, in this rich blood fog, like a fish in water towards Tang Zixuan.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~ ow ~ ~"


    The roar of thrilling monsters is coming out continuously. In the rapid running of hundreds of monsters, the blood fog is boiling like boiling water. The huge momentum is frightening.


    Tang Zixuan was holding a shining sword in his hand. His eyes were shining. He gave a cold smile and said in a cold voice:


    "It seems that this is your weapon for killing tens of thousands of monsters. No wonder there isn''t a monster in Guimian mountain range. If you kill all of them, how can there be another monster? "


    Cheng Nuo didn''t answer, but the rest of the people were shocked. Tens of thousands of monsters were slaughtered. Were the dark red rocks in Guimian mountain really dyed red by the blood of monsters?


    Mo Jueyuan was also very surprised when he heard the speech


    "Old monster, you really killed all those monsters, and the rocks? Is it also dyed red by the blood of monsters? "


    When he became Norton, he sneered and said with disdain:


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin. Sometimes you look very smart. Why are you so stupid now? Boy, you can see the ghost face mountain. Although it''s not big, it''s just tens of thousands of monsters. Can you dye him red? The ghost face mountain range is not as simple as you think. What''s more, if Lao Tzu had so much blood essence in the red ghost face mountains, how could the power of blood refining heaven and earth stick be so small? Use your head. "


    "Hehe ~ ~"


    Mo Jue yuan stopped talking. It''s true that although the Guimian mountain range is not big, there are tens of miles. Tens of thousands of monsters sound like a lot. But once they are placed in these tens of miles of mountains, they don''t seem to be many. Moreover, they have to dye the rocks dark red. How can the blood essence of tens of thousands of monsters do it?


    When Mo Jueyuan talks with Cheng Nuo, the monster formed by blood fog attacks Tang Zixuan.


    Huge snake tail, sharp claws, ferocious fangs... In this moment, countless kinds of attacks suddenly shot at Tang Zixuan, completely wrapped him up, surrounded by a trace of impenetrable.


    Countless attacks come in the blink of an eye, quickly through the thick blood fog, instantly appear in front of Tang Zixuan.


    Even if the strength of each monster is only about level 4, even Tang Zixuan doesn''t want to attack so much. Therefore, Tang Zixuan chooses to attack on his own initiative.


    The best defense is attack.


    Tang Zixuan''s blood chopping knife has thousands of rays of light. At this moment, the light on the blade suddenly disappeared without a trace, leaving only a dark blade, which is no different.


    "Blood drink crazy knife."


    Tang Zixuan suddenly drinks, holding the blood chopping knife, and turns around like a top. Where the blood chopping knife passes, there is a red training. In an instant, the head and tail meet to form a red circle. Then, the circle expands rapidly and spreads around with Tang Zixuan as the center.


    All of a sudden, the attack of these monsters, no matter the body or the combat skills, was divided into two parts by red pitching without any obstruction. The hundreds of monsters condensed into blood mist suddenly turned into blood mist and burst out.


    Red pitching across the blood fog, suddenly, the rich blood fog, like a piece of tofu, was cut across the red pitching, instantly away, spread around.


    Ah ~ ~ ~ ah~~~


    With two screams, Qi Yuntian and the devil master were affected by the red competition. They were cut in half. The two corpses were immediately bitten and devoured by the monsters who had formed again. They became part of the blood fog.


    A generation of Xiaoxiong, the evil spirit Master and Qi Yuntian, the leader of Liuyun sect, fell under the undifferentiated attack of Tang Zixuan.


    With the death of the two people, a gap with a width of 10 cm suddenly appeared in the center of the blood fog, across the whole blood fog, and divided the blood fog into two parts.


    In the blood fog, Cheng Nuo always pays attention to Tang Zixuan''s action. When he sees that the red pitching splits the monster and the blood fog, Cheng nuoton smiles.


    "I thought you were so powerful. It turns out that you haven''t made any progress over the years. I''m really disappointed. In that case, I''ll show you two moves and give you some comments. "


    Cheng Nuo''s voice was full of disdain, and then with one hand, the dark feather arrow, which had not appeared for a long time, suddenly appeared beside Cheng Nuo and suspended out of thin air.


    Cheng Nuo looks solemn, hands slowly raised, a bright white light suddenly appeared in Cheng Nuo''s hands, and slowly condensed, after a breath, a pigeon egg size condensed white ball appeared in Cheng Nuo''s hands, Cheng Nuo slightly turned his head, next to the Ming feather arrow immediately flew in front of Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo looks at the red pilian which is spreading rapidly. He presses the white light ball in his hand on the Mingyu arrow. Suddenly, the black Mingyu arrow suddenly emits a burst of white light. In an instant, it converges, and the Mingyu arrow returns to its original state. However, there is a strong breath on the body of the Mingyu arrow, which is breathing constantly.


    Cheng Nuo''s eyes flashed, and then his hands suddenly pushed out. The dark feather arrow suddenly turned into a black lightning, and shot at the rapid spread of red pitching.


    Whoosh


    The sharp air breaking sound sounded like the dark feather arrow of black lightning. With the sharp breath, it suddenly hit the red pitching.


    Click


    Just like the broken glass, the red pitching is suddenly pierced by Mingyu arrow. Then, Mingyu arrow goes through the red pitching and continues to shoot at Tang Zixuan without hesitation.


    And the red pitching, which was pierced through a hole, is also growing rapidly with the continuous diffusion. When it is more than ten meters away from Chengnuo, the hole has become more than Zhang''s size. Chengnuo''s face is smiling, and he stands still. His strong soul senses and explores everything in the blood fog.


    The dark feather arrow turns into black lightning. Hundreds of meters away, Tang Zixuan has just turned the surrounding demons into a blood fog, leaving a blank in the blood fog. Before he can make other reactions, a sharp and sharp breath instantly locks Tang Zixuan, which makes Tang Zixuan''s face change dramatically.


    "No, it''s locked."


    Although Tang Zixuan intends to dodge, this breath has locked it in. Therefore, no matter where Tang Zixuan dodges, he can''t avoid this attack. He has to fight hard.


    With the rapid twist of Tang Zixuan''s wrist, the huge blood chopper suddenly danced, like a flash of black light, which wrapped Tang Zixuan tightly. The water couldn''t pour in, but the sharp blood chopper quickly danced, bringing a fierce wind, and the momentum of the pound continued to spread around. The surrounding blood fog was under the effect of the wind and momentum, Constantly churning, but there is a larger space around Tang Zixuan, with a diameter of more than Zhang. There is no blood mist in this range.


    Just at this time, a black lightning suddenly appeared, instantly shot in front of Tang Zixuan, flashing dark light, with the power of lightning, mercilessly shot to Tang Zixuan''s body.


    When Tang Zixuan saw Mingyu arrow, his face turned pale, and his eyes were filled with fear. Even his dancing wrist was slightly shocked, and he was shocked subconsciously


    "Banxian weapon?"


    Tang Zixuan at the moment where there is the battle before the arrogance, the vitality of the body rushed into the hands of the chopping blood knife, at the same time, the vitality between heaven and earth is also continuing to surge, quickly toward the gathering of Tang Zixuan.


    However, what speed and such a short distance did Ming Yu arrow give Tang Zixuan the chance to gather the vitality of heaven and earth? With a loud sound, Ming Yu''s arrow hit Tang Zixuan''s blood chopper. The blood chopper, which weighs more than 500 Jin, was shot back and forth by the fierce force of Ming Yu''s arrow. Moreover, with this blow, a half finger deep pit appeared on the blood chopper. The mysterious stripe on the blade was just stabbed by Ming Yu''s arrow and turned into a pit, The coherent stripes were suddenly cut off.


    The fierce force of Mingyu arrow moves Tang Zixuan backward two steps, and his face changes. Especially when he sees the hole on the blood chopping knife, Tang Zixuan can''t speak.


    When refining the blood chopping sabre, the refiner said that the most important thing of the blood chopping Sabre is these stripes, which can maximize the auxiliary effect of vitality. At the highest level, the use of 100% vitality can give full play to 12% power.


    When the experts were asked to refine the blood chopper, they took a lot of effort to carve out the stripes according to some characteristics of the equipment. Now, they were shot by an arrow, and it was still in the middle of the stripes. At the moment, the stripes were destroyed, and the power of the blood chopper was reduced by at least 20%. Tang Zixuan''s strength was only 70% because he was attacked by Cheng Nuo, Now even the weapons are damaged, which greatly reduced the strength of Tang Zixuan, is even worse.


    Tang Zixuan is depressed, but he also knows that this is an unchangeable fact. This small black arrow is an extremely rare semi immortal weapon. Tang Zixuan has nothing to resist. In order to defend against the attack of weapons, besides his own strength, the level of weapons is also very important.


    When the strength is similar, the power of the weapon is one of the key factors to decide the outcome.


    In the distance, although Mo Jueyuan didn''t control his body, he heard Tang Zixuan''s words clearly.


    "Old monster, what is a Banxian weapon? Isn''t it only the ordinary level, the spirit level, the immortal level and the God level? How come there''s a half fairy? "


    Cheng Nuo''s expression remained unchanged, and he was not excited about the achievements made by Ming Yujian, which was obviously what he expected.


    After listening to Mo Jueyuan''s question, Cheng Nuo gently picked his eyebrows, then seemed to think of something, nodded slightly and said casually:


    "The Banxian weapon is a weapon between the spirit level top class weapon and the immortal level weapon..."

 Chapter 237

    Mo Jueyuan was at a loss. He was very confused about this half immortal weapon.


    "Old monster, what does it mean to be between the spirit level weapons and the immortal level weapons? Besides the spirit level, isn''t it the immortal level? How can there be a half immortal


    Cheng Nuo obviously expected Mo Jueyuan to ask this question for a long time, and immediately explained:


    "Boy, you should know that the most important thing of immortal weapons is spirit, which is the so-called weapon spirit. A weapon can only be regarded as the last immortal weapon if it has a unique weapon spirit. However, except for a few things in heaven and earth that can be directly refined into weapon spirit, most of the weapon spirit of immortal weapons are generated after a long time, As time goes by, its power will become stronger and stronger. When it surpasses the power of the spirit level superior weapon, but it is lower than the immortal level inferior weapon, this kind of weapon between the spirit level superior weapon and the immortal level inferior weapon is called the Banxian level weapon. "


    "Oh, I see. Is your dark feather arrow a Banxian weapon? No wonder when I first met him, it felt as if he had his own spirit. "


    Cheng Nuo nodded slightly and looked at the Mingyu arrow that had just returned. A touch of excitement flashed in his eyes, but he answered calmly:


    "Yes, this dark feather arrow is the weapon that has been with Laozi for the longest time. Originally, it was just a slightly special arrow. Later, Laozi found a piece of Yunling ore, only the size of a thumb. Therefore, Laozi put this arrow back into the furnace to fuse the Yunling ore. Originally, this dark feather arrow has a little bit of spirituality, but it is limited to materials. It takes at least tens of thousands of years to produce a complete spirituality and become an instrument spirit. However, once the spirit mineral is added, it takes at most thousands of years, and this dark feather arrow can become an immortal arrow. At that time, the power of the dark feather arrow will definitely increase several times. "


    With that, Cheng Nuo''s eyes showed the color of excitement and expectation, and Mo Jueyuan''s heart moved.


    "The old monster only used a little bit of Yunling ore the size of his thumb, and this dark feather arrow has such power. My fishgut sword is made of Yunling ore. once it has a spirit, its power is not..."


    Mo Jueyuan had a dream in his mind that after the fish gut sword possessed the spirit, he would kill thousands of miles away. At that time, he would return to Xizhou, punish the Ling family severely, and then kill the Qi practitioner who killed himself to vent his hatred.


    At the thought of this, Mo Jueyuan felt a thrill in his heart. The soul curled up in a corner of his body trembled slightly. It was because of excitement.


    It seems that he feels Mo Jueyuan''s spirit is extremely unstable. Cheng Nuo''s mind turns slightly, and immediately understands Mo Jueyuan''s idea, pouring a basin of cold water from his head.


    "Boy, you think too much. Although your fishgut sword is made entirely of spirit accumulating minerals, it takes thousands or even tens of thousands of years to breed spirit accumulating minerals. Lao Tzu''s dark feather arrow has been following Lao Tzu for tens of thousands of years. With Lao Tzu''s constant nourishment, it can produce a little bit of spirit. If it is not for the spirit accumulating minerals, Even if there is another 100000 years, the dark feather arrow may not be able to become a real spirit. "


    Cheng Nuo''s voice was like the water of ice. He immediately poured out the heat in Mo Jueyuan''s heart. He could not help sighing


    "It seems that it''s hard to realize my idea."


    On second thought, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly became excited again, and he said to himself


    "Even if it takes ten thousand years, what''s the matter? With the growth of cultivation, my Shouyuan will only increase but not decrease. Once I get promoted to the free world, then Shouyuan will not be endless. It''s nothing but ten thousand years."


    Thinking of this, Mo Chueh yuan felt happy, released his soul and began to explore the situation of the outside world.


    The blood fog in a square mile is full of air, constantly rolling, and the turbulent blood fog reduces Tang Zixuan''s soul perception to the lowest point. Except for the blank space around his body, the situation in the blood fog can''t be detected at all.


    However, it''s enough to have more than ten feet of space. As a strong man, he has more than ten feet of space as a buffer. Any attack is enough for him to react.


    As for flying away from the blood fog and into the sky, Tang Zixuan doesn''t have such a plan. However, even if he flies into the sky, Tang Zixuan can''t detect the situation in the blood fog. He can only see the whole picture of the blood fog, which has no effect on him at all.


    And Tang Zixuan didn''t have the fighting skill of large-scale attack. If he chopped one knife after another in the blood fog at will, Tang Zixuan would be tired to death, and he couldn''t find Cheng Nuo''s place.


    Looking at the condensed blood mist in front of him, Tang Zixuan has a headache. He can''t get rid of it and can''t see through it. Although he doesn''t have much defensive power, the scope of the blood mist is too wide. Unless his attack can completely cover the blood mist in an instant, he can''t find the trace of the other party.


    Before Tang Zixuan because of the Ming feather arrow attack, but in a hurry to mobilize the surrounding hundreds of miles of heaven and earth vitality, with the Ming feather arrow fly back, Tang Zixuan immediately have time to gather heaven and earth vitality.


    A gust of wind whistling, with countless milky white silk thread, quickly blowing from all directions in the distance, just a breath of time, a mu size milky white cloud, suddenly appeared in the blood fog above, there was a sharp fluctuation of vitality spread.


    Tang Zixuan flashed through the cloud and stopped in the middle of the sky. Looking down at the huge cloud, Tang Zixuan suddenly flashed a fierce color in his eyes. Then he turned his hand and the huge blood chopper disappeared. Then Tang Zixuan slowly raised his hands and began to bounce in a strange wave.


    Each time, there is a wisp of weak white awn flash, shot into the foot of the white clouds, and the white clouds also in white awn shot, began to shrink rapidly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Mu Xu white cloud turned into a milky white cloud less than 10 Zhang. The vitality of the cloud fluctuated more violently. A force far beyond the ordinary yuyuanjing strongman suddenly burst out from the white cloud, enveloping the blood fog on the ground. Suddenly, the blood fog was more violent.


    "Ghost spirit, since you don''t dare to come out, the venerable will force you to come out. The venerable doesn''t believe it. It''s just a soul body, and a body that is temporarily searched for. How much strength can it exert? Hum, you are doomed today."


    Tang Zixuan''s voice is full of pride and hatred. On his face, his muscles are twisted, showing an extremely ferocious expression.


    In the blood fog, the evil spirit Master and Qi Yuntian had already been killed by Tang Zixuan''s undifferentiated attack before, and then they were swallowed by the monsters in the blood fog and integrated into the blood fog. Therefore, in this blood fog, in addition to Mo Jueyuan, only the fourth daughter of Qin Biyue from Rose Society.


    The white cloud with rich color in the sky exudes a powerful pressure, which is almost the same as that of the powerful people in yuyuanjing. The majestic pressure covers the blood fog, and also covers the fourth daughter of Qin Biyue below through the blood fog. Suddenly, her whole body trembles. This terrible pressure is like a big mountain, and she can''t move, Only by mobilizing the vitality of the body to compete with it, can we barely get down on the ground.


    "Ha ha, I''ve found the four girls. I''ll kill them first."


    With that, Tang Zixuan''s body moved, and suddenly turned into a fierce lightning. He shot at the blood mist which was full of vitality, and that was the location of Qin Biyue''s fourth daughter.


    Although Mo Jueyuan didn''t control his body, it didn''t prevent him from thinking. Therefore, Tang Zixuan''s words were immediately heard by Mo Jueyuan, and his actions were no exception. Mo Jueyuan explored them clearly.


    "Old monster, save them. After all, I know each other. If I die like this, what a pity."


    Although Mo chueyuan''s voice was not urgent, Cheng Nuo still heard a touch of anxiety from his words. He laughed secretly and said solemnly:


    "Boy, you are sure to save them. It is very likely that you will be in danger."


    "Save it. If you really can''t, you can enter haotianjie."


    Mo Jueyuan''s tone was firm.


    Cheng Nuo''s heart turns, but his face doesn''t change. There is only one expression on his face, that is, indifference.


    "If you want to kill it, you can kill it. It''s just a few mole ants. It''s nothing to do with me whether you''re dead or alive. However, I didn''t expect that you could be regarded as a strong man in the middle of the world. You would even attack the younger generation of cangruijing. You really give these elders a long face."


    Cheng Nuo''s voice was full of irony, and his eyes were shining with strange light, with a hint of a bad smile.


    In fact, Cheng Nuo didn''t intend to make a sound. If it wasn''t for Mo Jueyuan''s impatience, Cheng Nuo didn''t even look at her. Although the fourth daughter of Qin Biyue was helpful to her to a certain extent, she didn''t take risks for them. Tang Zixuan is very powerful. Cheng Nuo won''t put herself in danger for the sake of several unrelated people, That''s against Cheng Nuo''s will.


    After thousands of years, Tang Zixuan didn''t know that Cheng Nuo had made up his mind, ignored his words, and continued to attack the four girls.


    Qin Biyue''s fourth daughter is now fully resisting the imperial yuan realm''s full and powerful pressure. How can she resist Tang Zixuan''s attack? Moreover, even if the strength of the four women in the heyday, also can''t stop out of the ordinary realm of the old monster.


    Tang Zixuan claps his hand with a grim smile on his face. Suddenly, the blood mist suddenly reveals the space of a palm print. Four beautiful women, like flowers, are sitting on the ground sweating, supporting their shaking bodies.


    "Ha ha, if you want to blame it, it''s because you have something to do with ghosts. Go to hell."


    The fierce wind suddenly came, the surrounding air suddenly twisted violently, and the majestic vitality quickly spread around.


    The strong wind came in a flash, and the four women''s eyes suddenly showed the color of despair.


    "Dying?"


    This is the last thought in the four women''s heart.

 Chapter 238

    All of a sudden, a sharp sound of breaking the air came, accompanied by a gloomy shrill voice, suddenly sounded in Tang Zixuan''s ear:


    "Tang Zixuan, you are so brave."


    There is a little flavor of vicissitudes in the voice, which is the voice of Cheng Nuo.


    Tang Zixuan is not surprised but happy. The smile on his face is deeper. Tang Zixuan understands that since old monster Cheng Nuo has made a move, it means that the four women are very important to him, or that they have a role to play. If he kills the four women, he should let the old monster fight with him head-on.


    Although the old monster used to be powerful and terrifying, Tang Zixuan is confident that he will kill the other side with only soul body and a body in xiangkong, which is the shame of that year.


    Think of this, Tang Zixuan''s speed suddenly accelerated, and then his left hand suddenly clapped a palm back, a solid palmprint instantly flew out, toward the direction of the air breaking sound.


    Tang Zixuan''s appearance made Cheng Nuo''s face look a little ugly. He immediately gave a cold hum. Under his control, the blood mist suddenly turned violently. Most of the pressure that originally shrouded the four girls was blocked by the blood mist. 90% of the pressure was gone, and only 10% of the pressure was left. The pressure on the four girls was greatly reduced, Then Cheng Nuo''s voice rang out in the ears of the four women


    "Get out of the way and run to the right."


    The blood fog not only blocked the prestige of the white cloud in the sky, but also blocked most of Tang Zixuan''s prestige. Therefore, the four women have completely resumed their free movement.


    The four women''s despairing heart suddenly came alive. Qin Biyue and ice rose were the most powerful. One by one, they pulled white rose and fire rose to the right.


    At this time, Tang Zixuan also came to the four women''s body, a hand exuding the smell of terror toward the four women sent in the past.


    At the same time, the sharp sound of breaking the air came not far behind Tang Zixuan. The distance from his back was almost the same as the distance from his back to the fourth daughter. It was the dark half immortal weapon, dark feather arrow.


    Tang Zixuan''s face suddenly changed with a sharp smell on the arrow. His face was stiff for a moment, and there was a strong hatred in his eyes. Although he had thought that the other side would use the arrow again, Tang Zixuan didn''t expect that the speed of the arrow was so fast, even if it was delayed by a thousandth of a second, It''s enough for Tang Zixuan to launch this palm, but now it seems that if he launches this palm, the Ming feather arrow will shoot through him. He doesn''t think that his body will be stronger than the Banxian weapon.


    One of Tang Zixuan''s handprints, which he waved, collided with Mingyu''s arrow in an instant. This handprint was like paper paste. It was penetrated by Mingyu''s arrow without any hindrance, and disappeared without trace.


    "You''re lucky."


    Tang Zixuan stares at the four girls with cold eyes, turns around quickly, and faces the dark feather arrow that shoots at him.


    For the Banxian weapons, most of the shield made of vitality can''t be protected at all. Therefore, it''s not good to rely on vitality. We can only use weapons to resist it.


    Tang Zixuan''s eyes were cold. As soon as he turned his hand, a red whip suddenly appeared in his hand. His feet moved and his body retreated suddenly. At the same time, the whip in his hand snapped away. The long whip tip seemed to be alive. In the blink of an eye, a pocket like thing appeared in front of the Ming feather arrow, and the vitality of the waves sent out all around.


    As soon as Cheng Nuo in the distance saw the pocket shape formed by the long whip, his eyes twinkled and he muttered:


    "It''s a dragon lock? No wonder the old man took out his whip. Well, with a dragon binding lock, it''s hard for Mingyu arrow to make contributions, but I can''t do it myself. "


    Say, the figure of Chengnuo suddenly disappeared, thick blood fog suddenly I a burst of Fanyong, Chengnuo''s figure is quietly forward.


    At this time, Mingyu arrow and Tang Zixuan''s Dragon binding lock suddenly meet, and the sharp Mingyu arrow shoots into the Dragon binding lock without hesitation.


    Tang Zixuan''s face brightened and his wrist trembled. Suddenly, the Dragon binding lock like a pocket was fastened. The whole Ming feather arrow was immediately locked by the Dragon binding lock.


    Although the Dragon binding lock locks the Ming feather arrow, the Ming feather arrow is a semi immortal weapon, far from being able to be locked by this spirit level whip. Therefore, as soon as the Ming feather arrow is locked, it starts to strike the four walls violently. The spirit level whip shakes violently every time it strikes. Moreover, the light on the Dragon binding lock is uncertain, and the breath is high and low, Obviously it won''t last long.


    "Hum, time is enough. I''ll fight to kill the four girls without this red whip. I won''t believe it. Will you still play guerrilla warfare with me?"


    Tang Zixuan suddenly turns his head and stares at Qin Biyue''s fourth daughter with a twinkling cold light in his eyes. A strong sense of killing suddenly breaks out and throws away the handle of the red flame whip. Tang Zixuan''s short body, like a shell, flies towards the fourth daughter.


    In the middle of the air, Tang Zixuan suddenly waved a palm, a clear handprint suddenly flew out, with a sharp wave, toward the four women.


    The four girls suddenly turned pale, and the shadow of death once again shrouded them. This small handprint was made of vitality. Although it was like paper paste in front of the dark feather arrow before, for the four girls who only hid the sharp realm, this small handprint was like death''s right hand waving to them.


    At the moment when the four girls were full of despair, an old voice sounded in their ears again


    "Block this seal, I will save you."


    The four women''s face suddenly brightened, and the hope of life filled their hearts again.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to live than to die. If you can live, who is willing to die? Therefore, when they heard that someone was rescuing them, the four women burst out with the strongest potential, which is the yearning for life.


    "Rose sword."


    Qin Biyue drinks violently, and a golden light flashes in her hand. A slender golden sword suddenly appears in his hand. This is Qin Biyue''s personal weapon, the spirit level rose sword.


    Qin Biyue suddenly runs all the vitality in her body and instills it into her in an instant. The Golden Rose sword suddenly shines with golden light. Then Qin Biyue does not hesitate to wave a sword, and a golden awn cuts towards the flying palmprint in an instant. At the same time, she drinks:


    "Come on, do your best."


    The other three women also dare not neglect, and all the energy in their body suddenly flows into the long sword in their hands. Then they suddenly wave it out. Three bright sword Gang, with a sharp sound of breaking the air, suddenly collide with the golden sword gang and the palm seal one after another.


    Boom ~ ~ boom boom~~~


    There were four violent explosions in a row. Suddenly, the strong force was all around. The surrounding blood fog was shot out of holes. The surrounding blood fog was like a honeycomb, and the holes were dense. However, the next moment, the surrounding blood fog squirmed, and then the holes were restored to their original state. The blood fog was invisible, and its shape could be changed at will.


    The Four Swords Gang gathered all the strength of the four girls, and the power of the spirit weapons had reached the maximum. However, after the four violent explosions, an almost transparent white handprint continued to fly towards the four girls.


    The four women''s faces changed dramatically. Fire rose stood in the front, and it was also the closest to the palmprint. At this moment, the palmprint came in a flash, and it was about to be printed on fire rose''s chest. In a moment, fire rose was stunned and scared by the palmprint.


    "Eight younger sisters, be careful."


    Ice rose suddenly drank, her eyes flashed, and suddenly jumped up. She clapped her hand on fire rose''s shoulder. A huge force suddenly pushed fire rose to a stagger and fell to the ground. Because ice rose pushed fire rose down, the whole person just stopped in front of fire rose. At this moment, the almost unreal handprint has come to ice rose.


    Poof~~~


    With a light sound, the palmprint was printed on the right side of ice Rose''s chest. Suddenly, ice Rose''s face turned white, and a mouthful of red blood suddenly spurted out. The power of palmprint also knocked ice rose upside down.


    "Four younger sisters."


    "Fourth sister."


    "Fourth sister."


    Three shrill voices sounded at the same time, and the three women''s eyes turned red instantly, especially fire rose. Seeing that ice rose was hit by this handprint in order to save herself, her heart was so sad.


    Qin Biyue''s reaction is the fastest. She jumps up and hugs the backward ice rose. Then she hits the ground with a thump. Qin Biyue uses herself as a meat mat under the ice rose, which avoids the ice Rose''s more serious injury.


    "Si Mei, how are you, Si Mei?"


    "Fourth sister..."


    For a moment, the three girls look anxious, looking at the pale ice rose, and don''t care about the coming Tang Zixuan.


    Even if they resist, it''s useless. The strong people who escape from the ordinary world are not what they can resist.


    Tang Zixuan looks at the three girls without any intention of resistance. His face is slightly stunned, and a dangerous breath suddenly comes out from the bottom of his heart. Tang Zixuan looks terrified. His rich combat experience makes him fall subconsciously, like a meteor falling down, and he quickly lands on the ground.


    At the moment of landing, Tang Zixuan turns his head slightly, and the remaining light in the corner of his eyes suddenly sees a fuzzy shadow appear. Tang Zixuan''s secret way is not good in his heart. He only has time to land his body, and has no other action. Tang Zixuan suddenly becomes stiff as if he was struck by lightning.


    Click.


    Tang Zixuan''s face was stiff, and he didn''t have the slightest body color in his eyes. He fell from a place more than Zhang from the ground and lay still on the ground. His breath was scattered, high and low, and very unstable.


    The next moment, the shadow fell to the ground, just like Mo Jueyuan.


    At this moment, Cheng Nuo''s soul is very weak. At this moment, Cheng Nuo consumed 20% of his soul power, plus 30% of his previous consumption, which totally consumed nearly half of his soul power. Although he recovered during this period, he consumed more than 40% of his soul power, which still made Cheng Nuo extremely weak.


    "Boy, come on... Let''s go. I''m going to be in a coma. Remember, take ice lotus and refine heaven and earth staff with fire Yang jade and blood..."


    Before Cheng Nuo''s words were finished, he was completely silent. Mo Jueyuan immediately regained the control of his body, but his heart was particularly heavy.

 Chapter 239

    Mo Jueyuan manipulates his body. He looks at Tang Zixuan lying on the ground, his whole body breathing disorderly, and his intention of killing increases sharply. However, Mo Jueyuan just doesn''t dare to move. This guy is an old monster out of the ordinary world. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to risk himself. He''s not sure how much damage Cheng Nuo has done to his attack, in case the other side has arranged some backhand on his body to protect his life, Maybe.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were cold, but his intention to kill gradually dissipated. He could not fight against the strong in the world at this stage. What Mo Jueyuan could do was to firmly remember the appearance of this man and take revenge when he was strong.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed, and his eyes fell on Tang Zixuan''s left hand, where there was a ring with mysterious silver patterns.


    "Is this the old monster''s storage ring?"


    Mo Chueh yuan''s heart suddenly became hot, and then he gritted his teeth, and his eyes suddenly became firm.


    As the saying goes, the horse has no night, the grass is not fat, and the man has no windfall. Although he does not dare to kill him, it is OK to rob his storage ring. Anyway, because of Cheng Nuo, he will never die with the other party. In this case, why should he keep his hand.


    Although Mo Jueyuan wants to get the other party''s storage ring, he doesn''t want to get too close to the other party. He immediately pulls out his waist belt and pours energy into it. Suddenly, the belt becomes very flexible, just like Mo Jueyuan''s arm.


    Mo Jueyuan held his breath and stared at each other without blinking. The belt in his hand quickly reached into each other''s hand. The soft belt flexibly wrapped the silver ring around, and then under Mo Jueyuan''s control, he quickly took it back.


    A shining silver ring suddenly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. Mo Jueyuan didn''t even look at it. He immediately put it into Haotian ring and left here like a snake and scorpion, but he didn''t notice. Tang Zixuan''s eyebrows kept shaking, and his pale face became dark blue.


    Just then, with a crisp bang, a dark awn suddenly appeared with a sharp breath. He came to Mo Jueyuan''s body in an instant. Mo Jueyuan was shocked, and then he thought of something. With a slight wave of his hand, he immediately put the dark awn away, which was the Ming feather arrow that had been trapped in the Dragon lock before.


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly remembered that master evil spirit and Qi Yun Tian were dead, and their storage rings


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t help smiling excitedly. He quickly flew to the place where they had died before. Sure enough, under the blood mist, there were three silver rings shining on the ground. Mo Jueyuan waved his hand and immediately put them into Haotian ring. Now he didn''t have time to watch them. What he needed to do was to run for his life, However, Mo Jueyuan can be sure that this time it will be developed. Not to mention Tang Zixuan''s silver ring, it is the four silver rings of Qi Yuntian and the evil master. The treasures in them are absolutely indispensable.


    Mo Jueyuan immediately comes to Qin Biyue''s fourth daughter. Although Bing Meigui gets a slap, it''s just Tang Zixuan''s slap, and most of her strength is consumed by the four women''s Jiangang. Bing Meigui is just injured, and her life is OK. However, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t have time to spend here with her, Tang Zixuan may wake up at any time.


    Mo Jueyuan looked back at Tang Zixuan, and found that his brow was constantly shaking, and his breath was rapidly stabilizing, as if he would recover at any time


    "Well, you know my identity, but if you want to live, you''d better not tell me my identity. Hum, you''ve seen my enemy''s accomplishments. Well, you can run for your own lives. I have something important to do."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan''s blood refining staff appeared in his hand. He shook it slightly. The blood mist was breathed into his mouth by the skull. After a few breaths, there was no blood mist in the empty space, only the thick blood gas remained.


    Mo Jueyuan was about to fly away when he suddenly turned around and waved. A streamer shot at the four girls. Qin Biyue subconsciously reached out to catch the streamer.


    I saw a small jade bottle appeared in Qin Biyue''s hand. There was a round object in the bottle.


    "Pills?"


    Qin Biyue subconsciously spits out two words, slightly stunned and looks at Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded and said without expression


    "That''s right. It''s mulingdan. It can cure injuries. Well, I''ll see you later."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan took a deep look at Qin Biyue. He suddenly turned into a black awn and flew to the depth of the taboo mountains. In a flash, he disappeared into the dense jungle.


    Qin Biyue''s fourth daughter didn''t expect that this trip to the forbidden forest would be such a result. Although she learned from Tang Zixuan that the rose Club no longer existed, Qin Biyue''s fourth daughter still didn''t believe it. She had to see it with her own eyes.


    In addition to ice Rose''s coma, Qin Biyue''s three daughters look at each other and immediately decide to leave here first. Then, the three daughters fly into the sky in an instant, turning into a streamer and flying towards the distance. Before leaving, Qin Biyue''s three daughters take a deep look at Tang Zixuan and keep his appearance firmly in mind, waiting for revenge in the future.


    It took nearly half an hour for Tang Zixuan to open his eyes. His breath became extremely weak, and the tired and weak color in his eyes couldn''t be covered up. Tang Zixuan looked at the direction of the taboo forest and firmly remembered the appearance of the boy who robbed the silver ring in his heart. His heart was full of murders.


    "Don''t fall into the hands of the venerable, or the venerable will refine your soul for thousands of years."


    Hate hate voice sounded, and then Tang Zixuan body streamer, quickly away.


    Before Cheng Nuo''s soul attack was powerful and weird. Tang Zixuan spent a lot of soul power to eliminate Cheng Nuo''s soul attack. The result was that Tang Zixuan was extremely weak. Although he had 70% or 80% vitality, his soul power was extremely weak. He couldn''t even exert half of his normal strength. If he was known by his enemies, This is the best time to kill an opponent. Tang Zixuan naturally distinguishes between the heavy and the heavy. Although the storage ring is important, it is still less important than his own life. What''s more, Tang Zixuan has other storage treasures.


    ¡­¡­


    But Mo Jueyuan snatched a silver ring from Tang Zixuan and rushed into the taboo mountains. After finding a secret place, Mo Jueyuan disappeared into the mountain forest and entered the Haotian ring.


    In Haotian commandment, the wolf king is lying on the ground and sleeping. The previous battle with the evil ghost makes it consume a lot of money. Moreover, in the battle with tuofan, no one except Cheng Nuo has any effect. Mo Jueyuan has put away the wolf king for a long time to prevent accidents. Although Cheng Nuo has not mentioned the origin and future achievements of the wolf king, But Mo Jueyuan can see from Cheng Nuo''s attention to the wolf king that the wolf king''s future achievements are absolutely not small, and Mo Jueyuan is reluctant to let the wolf king have an accident.


    However, what worries Mo Jueyuan most is Cheng Nuo.


    In order to create Tang Zixuan by lifting weights, Cheng Nuo suddenly released 20% of his soul power. If Cheng Nuo has a body, as long as his soul is immortal, it doesn''t matter if his soul power is consumed. But now, Cheng Nuo only has his soul body. His soul power is everything, his life. It consumes 40% of his life. Cheng Nuo can only fall into a deep sleep.


    Mo Jueyuan gently took off the Cuiyu finger in his hand, with a dignified expression. He quietly let go of his soul perception and went into the Cuiyu finger. Suddenly, he found that a one meter oval cocoon was quietly floating in the Cuiyu finger. There was no sound, but Mo Jueyuan could clearly feel that it was in the cocoon, He has a very strong soul, but it reveals a feeling of weakness. Obviously, the soul in the cocoon is Cheng Nuo.


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind moved, and all the sundries in the jade finger flew out. In the huge space, only this big cocoon was left. Mo Jueyuan sighed, and then put the jade finger in Haotian ring. The vitality here is rich. Although the recovery of soul power has nothing to do with the vitality, it is still very strong, In a place full of vitality and a place short of vitality, the feeling is completely different. Mo Jue yuan tries to create a superior recovery environment for Cheng Nuo.


    One side of the wolf king gently raised his head, slowly opened his eyes, eyes green flash, a surge of breath, slowly sent out, immediately awakened Mo Jueyuan from meditation.


    "Wolf king, are you awake? How do you feel? "


    Mo Jueyuan turned to look at the energetic wolf king. He felt a little relaxed and asked with a smile.


    The wolf king nodded and put his eyes into Mo Jueyuan''s Cuiyu finger. A tangle flashed in his eyes, but he replied


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m fine."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded slightly, then turned his eyes to Cuiyu again, and a slight panic flashed in his eyes, and then disappeared completely in Mo Jueyuan''s breath.


    Since Cheng Nuo is in deep sleep, he has to work harder. It''s a matter of time to fight alone. Relying too much on Cheng Nuo will definitely do more harm than good to him in the future. Maybe it''s a good thing that he is alone now? No, there''s a wolf.


    Thinking of this, Mo Jue yuan''s mood suddenly lightened a lot. Anyway, whether Cheng Nuo died or not, he just fell into a deep sleep. It''s best for him to wake up. If he can''t, he has to go on. After all, the ultimate goal of Mo Jue yuan is to revive Cheng Nuo and return to the broken continent.


    Just then, wolf king''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Master, in fact, I also have a way to wake up as soon as possible."


    When Mo Chueh yuan heard the speech, he was stunned. Then he was full of ecstasy and asked quickly:


    "Really? Do you have a way? "

 Chapter 240

    The wolf king nodded solemnly, and suddenly a firm color flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, master, because of the excessive consumption of soul power, the elder fell into deep sleep, so as to recover the consumed soul power. As long as he helps the elder recover the soul power to a certain extent, he will naturally wake up."


    Mo Chueh yuan was still a little excited. When he heard this, he was disappointed


    "I know that he consumed too much soul power, but the key now is how to help him recover his soul power. Is it to consume our soul power to supplement him? Although I don''t understand the mystery of the soul, I think that if so, it is likely to kill him, isn''t it... "


    In Mo Jueyuan''s mind, a flash of light suddenly flashed. His disappointment suddenly froze, and gradually turned into excitement.


    Looking at the change of Mo Jueyuan''s face, the wolf king naturally knew what he was thinking. He nodded slightly and said:


    "Master, there is a kind of medicinal liquid called Poria cocos liquid. Its function is to restore a person''s soul power. Moreover, its efficacy is very mild, which is most suitable for the weakness of soul power caused by the situation of predecessors. And it also has a feature that it is easy to prepare. Of course, as long as there are materials, it can be prepared."


    "What material does this Poria liquid need?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression suddenly became excited. All the time, Cheng Nuo had a great influence on Mo Jueyuan. His usual behavior and manner were influenced by Cheng Nuo.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Mo Jueyuan relies too much on Cheng Nuo. Cheng Nuo is a strong man, an absolute strong man, while the weak man depends on the strong man, which is human nature and a means of self-protection. Even though Cheng Nuo deliberately exercises Mo Jueyuan''s life and death, Mo Jueyuan is still invisible and relies on Cheng Nuo very much.


    When the wolf king heard Mo Jueyuan''s question, he was not in the ink either. With a whole look on his face, he immediately said:


    "Only three kinds of medicinal materials are needed. The first one is the juice from the root of the flower, which has a certain effect not only on the body, but also on the soul; The second is Wannian Tianyang fruit, which is a kind of extreme Yang medicinal material. It generally grows on the top of a very high mountain. The higher the mountain, the greater the chance of growth; The third is withered wood Poria cocos, which is mild in nature. Its function is to neutralize the juice of the root and stem of Guimian Shura flower and the opposition of yin and Yang produced when it merges with Wannian Tianyang fruit. It can completely integrate the two. These three have remarkable effects not only on the body, but also on the soul. The only problem is that, These three kinds of materials are quite rare and difficult to obtain, especially the Wannian Tianyang fruit. Once it is picked, if it is not stored in a special container, it will turn into nothing within three days. "


    "Special containers? What''s that? "


    Although Mo Jueyuan yearns for alchemy, he is not very clear about some common sense. After all, preserving the medicinal properties is one of the basic skills of alchemy.


    Although wolf king can''t alchemy, but it lives a long time, for some common sense things, wolf king is very clear.


    "Wannian Tianyang fruit belongs to the extreme Yang, so it must be stored with fire property utensils, such as the box made of Huoyang jade, which can not only prevent the drug from passing away, but also gradually increase the efficacy with the passage of time."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly showed a sudden color, and he was determined to study the common sense of alchemists when he returned to the broken continent. After all, he had a burning fire. It was only a matter of time before he became an alchemist. This noble and abnormal career made Mo Jueyuan envious. Now he has the opportunity to become an alchemist, Mo Jueyuan will never give up.


    "Where can I find the Wannian Tianyang fruit?"


    Mo Jueyuan thought hard. He even took out the map made of white rhinoceros hide, but he didn''t find that there were too high mountains in the exile place, and the place where the ten thousand year old tianyangguo grows must be very high, and the exile place didn''t meet the conditions. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan was worried.


    Wolf king also did not know where there was Wannian tianyangguo. Although the exile area was not small, it was so large. It took a few years to turn the whole exile place. After all, the place of exile is just a cage created by the powerful Qi practitioners in ancient times. The vitality in this cage is scarce and the resources are extremely limited. For example, this kind of ten thousand year old Tianyang fruit belongs to the most precious medicinal material. Whether there is ten thousand year old Tianyang fruit in this place of exile is still two questions.


    Looking at the wolf king, Mo Chueh yuan didn''t know. Although he was disappointed, he didn''t show it on his face


    "That withered wood Poria cocos, where does this kind of medicinal material have?"


    The wolf king''s face, which was a little withered, suddenly became energetic, and his eyes showed a touch of satisfaction


    "Master, the withered tree Poria cocos is in the forbidden mountain range, and it is not far away from the ice lotus that the master is looking for."


    "Oh? In other words, I can go to get ice lotus first, and then go to find dead wood Poria cocos? But do you know where they are? Do you know the location of the ice lotus? "


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly showed a touch of excitement. The excitement in his eyes was so strong that he stared at the wolf king with expectation.


    The wolf king did not disappoint Mo Jueyuan. In his expectant eyes, the wolf king nodded and said:


    "Yes, master. I can take my master whenever he wants."


    "Well, first of all, you can tell me where the extremely evil place is, and what monsters or strange things are around it."


    The wolf king nodded, thought for a moment, raised one of his forepaws, and suddenly there was a slight fluctuation of vitality in front of him. The wolf king''s forepaws waved, and a magic map suddenly appeared in the air. This map was not drawn, it was like reducing an object by countless times, and then putting it together. It was a very beautiful image, which Mo Jueyuan could see at a glance, This is the forbidden mountain range.


    The wolf king points to the right of the center of the taboo mountain range, where there is a sharp cone-shaped peak with a very strange style. On the mountainside, there are several dark holes. The wolf king manipulates the vitality of heaven and earth and perfectly simulates all this.


    The wolf king looked at the cone-shaped peak and solemnly said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Master, you can see this hill. This hill is the place of extreme evil, and the ice lotus is in the middle of these caves. However, the master needs to pay attention to that the place of extreme evil is more terrible than the place of extreme Yin, not only because its cold can freeze people''s souls, but also because there is a kind of evil spirit in the place of extreme evil, which can confuse people''s intelligence, Once eroded by the evil spirit, the man will go crazy and attack all life crazily until his vitality is exhausted. Finally, he will be turned into blood by the Yin evil spirit. Therefore, the master must have the extreme yang to resist the Yin cold, and also need other treasures to resist the Yin evil spirit, otherwise he will never enter it. "


    Mo Jueyuan felt thoughtful when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help thinking of what Cheng Nuo said before falling asleep:


    "Take ice lotus, use fire Yang jade and blood to refine heaven and earth staff..."


    Mo Chueh yuan murmured, and his face suddenly turned pale. It turned out that Cheng Nuo had already prepared everything. Huo Yang Yu could restrain the extreme Yin Qi, and the blood refining heaven and earth staff was an extremely special weapon. Although it was only the top grade of spirit, its power was comparable to that of ordinary Banxian weapons, especially its blood fog, which could absorb the evil spirit, In Mo Jue yuan''s eyes, these frightening Qi of yin and evil are the best tonic for blood refining heaven and earth staff.


    Mo Chueh yuan burst out laughing, his face full of excitement, and his eyes twinkled


    "Wolf king, with this fire Yang jade and blood refining heaven and earth staff, it''s not enough to worry about this extremely evil place. However, is there no other danger in this extremely evil place?"


    It is reasonable to say that there are few creatures in this vicious place. However, Mo Jueyuan does not want to capsize in the sewer because of carelessness.


    "Master, even if you don''t ask, I''ll explain later."


    Unexpectedly, the wolf king looked very serious and his voice was more solemn than before.


    "In addition to the ubiquitous Yin Qi and evil Qi, there is a very unique life existence in the extremely evil place, which is eroded by the Yin evil Qi. By chance, there are also monsters and human beings who are lucky to survive. We call them" Sha Nu ", which means the slaves of Yin evil Qi. These Sha Nu have no vitality in their bodies, but these Yin evil Qi, Shanu''s strength is not terrible, but their Yin evil spirit is very difficult to deal with. If the master meets him, he must run as far as possible. Although they are not dead, they are not living creatures. They have no pain and no thought. They only rely on instinct to act, which is killing, as long as they don''t have Yin evil spirit, That will be pursued by Shanu. "


    Mo Chueh yuan was frightened when he heard the speech. He was very glad that he didn''t act rashly. Otherwise, he would have suffered a great loss. But now that we know the existence of Shanu, there is no big problem. Shanu can only recognize the Qi of yin and evil. At that time, he can use blood to refine heaven and earth staff to absorb the Qi and protect himself. Shanu has no high intelligence and can''t tell whether he is an enemy or a friend.


    After figuring it out, Mo Jueyuan then asked the wolf king about other things in the extreme evil place, and tried to be sure. After all, whether he can get the ice lotus this time is related to whether he can become an alchemist, which is a big matter in the future. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to cause the ice lotus to have an accident because of his carelessness.


    After understanding, Mo Chueh yuan kept the map and route in his mind, and sat on the ground with his knees crossed.


    "Wolf king, we''ll leave in three days. I''ll go and understand first. Don''t disturb me."


    Mo Jueyuan was touched by the battle between the evil spirit Master and the wolf king before. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan wants to understand it carefully to see if he can understand anything. For Mo Jueyuan now, strength is everything, strength is life.

 Chapter 241

    Mo Jueyuan realized it in haotianjie, but his exile was in chaos.


    The news that the three major forces held the trilateral talks in taboo forest has already spread all over the exile area. Therefore, all eyes, big and small forces, and individuals, were watching the trilateral talks in taboo forest for a moment.


    However, the outcome of the three-party talks has not yet been understood, and a news that shocked the whole exile place suddenly burst out


    Rose Society, one of the three major forces, was destroyed.


    The news was like a thunderstorm on a sunny day, which shocked the large and small forces and individuals in the exile place.


    The rose society is one of the three major forces. Even if it exists for a short time, its strength can not be underestimated. How can it be said that it will perish if it perishes? Moreover, it is impossible in half a day, unless


    Unless there''s an old monster out there.


    This rumor like a single spark can start a prairie fire, in a short period of two hours, quickly spread throughout the whole place of exile, for a time, all kinds of mental forces or individuals, together toward the city of flowers, most people have a thought:


    There are countless beauties in the rose society, plus hundreds of years of collection and countless treasures. People who go to the flower city are basically thinking of getting both money and people. For a time, the flower city is full of people. Even the other two cities under the name of the rose society have become the patrons of all forces. They can be divided there at any time, but there are still a lot of oil and water, and the benefits are still fierce.


    Few people in exile are good at it. Those who can come here are either extremely vicious or avoid their enemies. They are very powerful both in strength and influence.


    In a desolate place outside the city of flowers, four graceful figures are wrapped by vitality and appear here. With the dissipation of vitality, the real faces of the four people are suddenly revealed.


    It is Qin Biyue, ice rose, fire rose and white rose.


    At the moment, Qin Biyue''s face became extremely pale, especially ice rose, and there was no blood on her face.


    "It''s impossible. How could the Rose Society perish? Impossible, absolutely impossible. "


    The most impatient fire roses, when they came to one of the cities in secret, all they could convey was one message, that is, the rose society had been destroyed.


    The four women couldn''t believe it, but they all knew the truth, but they couldn''t accept it.


    The white rose on one side saw that the fire rose was so excited that she was also very sad. She forced herself to endure the grief in her heart and said with a cry in her voice:


    "Eight younger sister, you don''t like this, you have to calm down, you have to calm down."


    Wow~~~


    Fire rose smell speech, a turn around suddenly embrace white rose, like a homeless child in general, wow cry, cry shrill and sad, it is really sad, the listener tears.


    Ice rose and white rose are also extremely uncomfortable in their hearts. After hundreds of years of painstaking efforts, they become empty once. Moreover, the other four sisters are also missing, and they don''t know their lives and deaths. This makes ice rose and white rose even more uncomfortable in their hearts.


    At this moment, Qin Biyue''s calm voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the three girls


    "Four sisters, seven sisters, eight sisters, the rose club is gone, accept the reality."


    Big sister


    Fire rose was also surprised by Qin Biyue''s voice and forgot to cry. The three girls cried anxiously and anxiously. They heard a touch of fatigue from Qin Biyue''s voice, and they were extremely tired.


    Qin Biyue waved her hand slightly. Suddenly, a tired look appeared on her expressionless face. Then she disappeared. Her eyes were cold and her voice was still cold


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok. I don''t know if the second sister, the third sister, the fifth sister and the sixth sister have anything to do. Since the rose club is gone, it''s gone. As long as people are still there, there''s always a chance to build it again. The priority now is to find the other four sisters and rescue them."


    The other three women suddenly woke up. Yes, when the eight sisters were worshiping each other, they swore that they would have the same fate. Now the other four are missing, and the four girls have to rescue them. Qin Biyue, as the eldest sister, can''t just sit back and ignore them.


    "Elder sister, what should we do?"


    Impatient fire rose, no matter what you do or what you say, is so hot and windy.


    Qin Biyue took a look at the fire rose, shook her head slightly, and said solemnly:


    "Eight younger sister, don''t worry, let''s analyze it slowly..."


    The four women immediately started a discussion in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, in the taboo mountains, a cautious figure kept moving in the woods, looking around carefully from time to time.


    Since it is known as taboo mountain range, it''s not a false name. Mo Jueyuan stopped on a big tree and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He felt tired.


    Only half a day later, Mo Jueyuan had been attacked by five waves of monsters, and even one of them was a monster at the top of the fourth level. Here, Mo Jueyuan did not dare to do anything for fear of too much noise and other monsters. At that time, Mo Jueyuan had no choice but to escape. Of course, even if it was a monster at the top of the fourth level, Mo Jueyuan could only escape.


    "He what, how so many monsters, but also strong metamorphosis."


    Mo Jueyuan looked around with a bad face. He had bad luck in his heart. Before he entered the central area, Mo Jueyuan had already been attacked by so many monsters. If he arrived at the central area, would there be level 6 monsters?


    "Master, don''t worry. There are no level 6 monsters here. I can sense them. However, there are several monsters in Yuyuan realm. The master should be more careful."


    The wolf king knew that Mo Jueyuan had haotianjie, a treasure that was almost against heaven. He didn''t worry that his life would be in danger. He just said it casually.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face became more serious when he heard the speech, and he could not help but flash a fluster in his heart.


    "Yuyuanjing? Do monsters also have yuyuanjing? Isn''t it only human beings who can have yuyuanjing


    Mo Jueyuan is very clear about the horror of monsters. Therefore, he really doesn''t want to have a conflict with the strongmen of taboo mountains until he has to. Of course, the main reason is that once there is a conflict, Mo Jueyuan will suffer a loss and be sure of it.


    For a moment, Mo Jueyuan began to miss the days when Cheng Nuo was still alive. Only Ao Chengnuo woke up. It is estimated that in such a situation, he would directly use his powerful power to frighten the demons.


    "No, I can''t always rely on old monsters. I have to be strong."


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately gave up the idea of relying on Cheng Nuo in his mind, forced his confusion and thought about it quickly. Then he asked the wolf king in his heart:


    "Wolf king, don''t you have a secret route? It''s better to have fewer monsters. "


    The wolf king pondered slightly, a look of hesitation flashed in his eyes, then nodded and said in his heart:


    "Master, the route is quite secret, and there are few monsters, but each one is very powerful, and two of them are the monsters in yuyuanjing that I have sensed."


    Mo Jueyuan was in a dilemma. He took the first route. There were many monsters and they would attack him at any time. However, Mo Jueyuan could easily escape, but it would take a lot of time.


    As for the second secret route, it would not take much time if everything was in the forest, and there were only a few monsters on the road. However, each of these monsters was extremely powerful, and even had the existence of yuyuanjing. Mo Jueyuan was in a dilemma.


    After struggling for five seconds, Mo Jueyuan seemed to think of something. He took a deep breath and said calmly


    "In that case, take the second route."


    There was no surprise in the eyes of the wolf king. It was not surprising that Mo Jueyuan chose the second road. Maybe this road was difficult for others, but Mo Jueyuan had haotianjie and had no such worry. When he met an irresistible strong enemy, he could instantly hide in haotianjie and meet a monster below yuyuanjing, Mo Jueyuan can solve the problem with the wolf king with his blood refining staff. The blood refining wand didn''t show any power in the hands of the ghost faced Shura flower, but when it came to Mo Jueyuan''s hands, it saved him several times and resisted the strong enemies. This made Mo Jueyuan more like the blood refining wand. Originally, he planned to absorb the blood mist with the fish intestine sword. Mo Jueyuan had completely given up the decision. Although the fish intestine sword was promoted to the immortal weapon, Mo Jueyuan was looking forward to it, But the blood refining staff can protect him, which is the most important thing for Mo Jueyuan now. Who can make his strength, in the eyes of experts, be a scum


    Now that the owners have decided, the wolf king will not hesitate. He will immediately mark the second route in the form of vitality for Mo Jueyuan to watch and record.


    Mo Jue yuan looked at this picture, which was reduced by countless times. His face was expressionless, but he was calculating how dangerous it was?


    On this map, the wolf king has marked the territory of each powerful monster with different colors, and the types of monsters are also marked. Although Mo Jueyuan is very strange that the wolf king is a monster in the chijing mountains, why do you know so clearly about the monsters in the forbidden forest?


    The wolf king, as if aware of Mo Jueyuan''s doubts, pondered slightly, and then said casually:


    "Master, you don''t have to doubt that I was originally a monster in the forbidden forest. I was defeated by a Decepticon in yuyuanjing and seized the territory. Then I led my hand to chijing mountains."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly realized that if so, the wolf king knew this secret route and knew these monsters so clearly, it would be easy to explain. He nodded and said solemnly:


    "In that case, if there is a chance on the way, I will avenge you."


    The fierce color in the wolf king''s eyes suddenly appeared. Even though he slowly put it away, he shook his head slightly and said firmly in a low voice:


    "Forget it, master. It''s the first task to get the ice lotus. The Decepticon. I want to avenge myself when my strength recovers. Now it''s still the most important thing for the master."


    There was a flash of excitement in Mo Jueyuan''s eyes. From the eyes of the wolf king, he clearly saw that the eyes of the wolf king were firm. Obviously, it was not against his will. It was obvious that the wolf king began to really identify with Mo Jueyuan.


    "Well, when your strength recovers, you can find the bad luck of the Decepticon."

 Chapter 242

    Taboo mountain range is the same place as taboo forest. There are lush and towering trees everywhere, but they all grow on one mountain range, ups and downs, uneven. But if you don''t look carefully, you can''t tell where the terrain is. Therefore, in taboo mountain range, a map is a must, unless it''s a strange place, Otherwise, I will be confused by the huge forest.


    The reason why the forest of taboo becomes the forest of taboo is not only because it has many monsters, powerful and fierce, but most importantly, the forest of taboo is very strange.


    There are many trees in the forest of taboos, which block out the sky and the sun. When you look up from under the tree, you can''t see the sky and the sun. When you look down from the sky, you can''t see the earth. The most strange thing is that if you walk under the tree, you can fly, but you can''t pass through the leaves. If you fly through the sky, you can fly, but you can''t set, even if you set, They just stop on the surface of the leaves and can''t shuttle through the leaves at all. They are like a shield and a cage, completely isolating the two worlds under and above the leaves. Therefore, if you want to find something in the forest of taboos, you must walk under the tree. Once you fly through the sky before you enter the forest of taboos, you can''t get under the tree, If you leave the world, the strong will not get in the way, but these strange places do not hinder the strong from leaving the world.


    Mo Jueyuan has always wondered why there are absolute restrictions in many strange places, but once he gets to the realm, many restrictions don''t matter. Is it because of his strong strength?


    Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know why, but he knows that if he can get rid of these restrictions, the only way is to become stronger and make himself promoted.


    This road has a long way to go. Mo Jueyuan''s top priority is to obtain ice lotus.


    On the way, Mo Jueyuan cautiously tried his best to perform the technique of closing Qi, locking his whole body''s life fluctuation and breath tightly in his body, which was almost inaudible. Mo Jueyuan cautiously walked on all the way.


    There are 13 monsters on this road. In the first half of the road, except for a viper with two tails at the top of level 5, none of them is too dangerous. Of course, the premise is that Mo Jueyuan does not confront them; As for the second half of the road, in addition to the two monsters in yuyuanjing, there is also a green wood wolf, which is also the peak of the fifth level. Although both Green Wood Wolf and iron backed wolf are wolves, they are enemies in their bones. Once they meet, they will kill each other. Therefore, iron backed wolf must not appear in the territory of green wood wolf.


    After understanding these basic information, Mo Jueyuan set out to go, walking cautiously along the way.


    Mo Chueh yuan dodged carefully and stopped to investigate the situation from time to time. With such care, Mo Chueh yuan walked through the territory of the first few monsters and arrived at the territory of the two tailed viper. Mo Chueh yuan was relieved.


    Because his spirit has always been highly concentrated, Mo Jueyuan felt tired as soon as he passed through the territory of these monsters. Mo even felt that the feeling of sleepiness, which had not appeared for a long time, reappeared in him.


    As Mo Jueyuan was about to move on, the voice of the wolf king suddenly rang out in his heart


    "Master, you''d better have a sleep, because with the strength getting stronger and stronger, the drowsiness under normal circumstances is very few, and once there is drowsiness, it''s better to have a good sleep. Maybe, there will be some unexpected gains."


    Mo Jueyuan raised his eyebrows in surprise. Although he knew that the stronger his strength was, the less and less the habits of many normal people became, just like eating and drinking water. Since Mo Jueyuan was promoted to xiangkong, he felt that he would not feel hungry or thirsty. Needless to think, it was also because of his vitality.


    Since wolf king said so, Mo Jueyuan also wanted to try. Anyway, it just took him a little sleep, and it didn''t take much time. Moreover, he really needed a rest to recover his brain''s tired feeling.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan appears in haotianjie, he falls to the ground and goes to sleep. As soon as he lies down, the fatigue that has subsided before surges up again. Mo Jueyuan suddenly falls into sleep, while the wolf king lies on the side, staring at Mo Jueyuan with flashing eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Mo Jueyuan fell asleep, there was another team in the taboo mountains, which was moving fast along the first route mentioned by the wolf king.


    There are only five people in this team, but looking at the momentum and the evil spirit around them, it is obvious that these five people are the best among the experts.


    Among the five, four men and one woman. The four men look really strange. Among the four, they are tall, short, fat and thin. They are different from each other. The only woman has a hot body and enchanting body, but her face is covered with a veil. In her right eye, a small scar can be seen. It is obvious that she has been injured on her face, resulting in disfigurement.


    At the moment, five people are surrounded by a huge black bear. They are constantly attacking fiercely. With the fierce cold light flashing, the black bear''s body continuously shoots blood. With the aggravation of the injury, the black bear not only does not fall down, but is more and more furious. The huge bear''s eyes are red with blood, flashing bloodthirsty eyes.


    This black bear is a level five monster, the black stone bear. It dominates the party with its defense and strength. Its defense is as strong as fine steel, and its huge strength is enough to beat the rocks on the mountain. Many monsters and enemies are terrified. At the moment, this powerful black stone bear is attacked by weapons by four men and one woman, leaving many wounds, and its huge power can''t be used, These five people are as slippery as loach. The black stone bear can''t even attack each other''s clothes. He can only roar furiously, but his momentum is gradually decreasing


    Boom~~~


    A few minutes later, the huge black stone bear fell to the ground, his breath was very weak, and the red light in his eyes had already dissipated. He even lost his look, and he was obviously exhausted.


    The tall one of the four men went straight over and cut off the head of the black stone bear with one knife. Then he took out a fist sized monster with light yellow light from it and threw it to the masked woman.


    Masked woman is also put away, and the other three look no change, now this is a very normal thing.


    All of a sudden, the masked woman''s eyes flashed and her body flashed with an unusual momentum. Then she put her momentum away and said coldly:


    "Big brother, second brother, third brother, fourth brother, we have to speed up. Today, before sunset, we must get to the place of extreme evil. My little sister is worried. I''m afraid it''s too late to change. "


    The four tall, short, fat and thin men had the same look on their faces and nodded their heads together. The thinnest man said:


    "Let''s go. Don''t get entangled with monsters. Let''s just go through."


    There was no objection. Obviously, this man has great prestige.


    These five people are five brothers and sisters. They are tall, short, fat and thin. They are the fourth, the third, the second and the eldest. As for this woman, they are the fifth sister. The destination of these five brothers and sisters is obviously the same as Mo Jueyuan''s. what are they doing when they go to the place of the most evil?


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan had a comfortable sleep in haotianjie. After more than five hours of sleep, he woke up from his deep sleep. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the huge black wolf king lying not far away. His eyes were also narrowed, and he didn''t have the slightest breath. But there was a faint fluctuation of vitality spreading from the wolf king. It was obvious that the wolf king wasn''t really asleep, It''s just that its posture of cultivation is almost the same as that of sleeping.


    Mo Jueyuan sprang up from the ground and stretched hard. Suddenly, there was a crackling sound in his body. Then Mo Jueyuan twisted his waist and felt comfortable.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt the situation in his body carefully. He suddenly found that after just a few hours of sleep, Mo Jueyuan''s strength was amazing, and he made a little progress. Although it was only a tiny bit, the little made the most of it, and the strong also accumulated little by little.


    "Master, how do you feel when you wake up?"


    The wolf king''s voice suddenly came from one side.


    Mo Chueh yuan was not surprised by the sudden voice. He nodded slightly, with an excited smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that my strength would increase after a sleep. It seems that relaxation is the right way to practice."


    The wolf king grinned and didn''t speak. He has gradually adapted to his identity. Although he knows more, he still speaks when his master needs it. In this way, he can show his value more. Although the wolf king doesn''t have different intentions, these careful thoughts can work. After all, they don''t do any harm to Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the wolf king and said faintly


    "Well, well, it''s time for me to move on. You can continue to practice. Later, you''d better not go out after the double headed viper''s territory. Although it''s not very difficult to kill each other, it will make the surrounding demons on guard. By then, our journey will be greatly increased."


    Wolf king nodded, did not speak, his face did not show the slightest difference.


    Mo Jueyuan was very satisfied with this. He knew that there was no end to the relationship between Aoki wolf and Tiebei wolf. He clearly saw that when the wolf king heard the three words of Aoki wolf, the killing intention in his eyes was almost condensed into essence. However, even so, the wolf king restrained himself and did not refute Mo Jueyuan''s meaning. This was the most satisfying thing for Mo Jueyuan.


    If the wolf king had just raised an objection, Mo Jueyuan would have been more wary of the wolf king, but now it seems that the wolf king has begun to adapt to its role.


    Mo Jueyuan flashed out of haotianjie, identified the direction for a moment, and performed the technique of closing his breath again. In the dark, he quietly entered the territory of the two tailed viper, and quietly moved forward, but he didn''t find it. When he just entered the territory, in a corner, he suddenly lit up two yellow eyes, flashing cold eyes

 Chapter 243

    Time flies by. In the blink of an eye, it''s evening. Under the shelter of the rich leaves, in the dark forest, there is no light, but endless darkness. A sense of secluded and cold slowly attacks Mo Jueyuan''s heart.


    As Mo Jueyuan advanced, he murmured in his heart:


    "It''s so quiet. Although it''s at night, there''s no movement. Even there are no insects. What''s the matter?"


    Mo Jueyuan knows that it is impossible to see other monsters in a powerful monster territory, but ordinary beasts will still exist. It''s just that this night is too quiet. In such a big forest of taboos, there are countless monsters and lives, and there is no sound at all. It''s really strange.


    Indistinctly, Mo Jueyuan felt that something was wrong, and he was very depressed.


    Suddenly, a breath of danger suddenly came out of Mo Jueyuan''s heart. The hair on Mo Jueyuan''s back exploded in an instant. Mo Jueyuan was shocked and fell forward subconsciously.


    Whoosh~~~


    A sharp air breaking sound suddenly passed through Mo Jueyuan''s top, bringing up strange waves, which disappeared in an instant without waiting for Mo Jueyuan to look up.


    At this time, in the forest of taboos, a lot of breath of life and the roar of monsters suddenly appeared.


    Hearing all this, Mo chueyuan''s heart sank. Mo Jueyuan had not heard any other voice before, nor could he feel the breath of life in the forest of taboos. After he was suddenly attacked, all this was revealed.


    "Is it..."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly thought of a possibility. His soul perception was released quickly, and his eyes looked in all directions with vigilance.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s heart suddenly heard the voice of the wolf king:


    "Master, be careful, the viper is on the tree above your right."


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and his heart was suddenly awed. Subconsciously, he wanted to look up to see what happened, and the wolf king''s voice sounded again in time


    "Master, don''t look up. As soon as you look up, you will be attacked by it. Let me deal with it."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately stopped looking up, but released his soul and tried to explore the big tree on the right side. Sure enough, in Mo Jueyuan''s careful exploration, a two tailed viper, about one meter long and with thin arms, was staring at Mo Jueyuan, his eyes glowing with cold yellow light, Knowing that the double tailed Viper was waiting for the best chance to kill him, Mo Jueyuan stood in the same place and thought quickly about how to kill him.


    However, Mo Chueh yuan hesitated and shook his head when the wolf king took the initiative to fight


    "Wolf king, if you come out now, you will be sensed by the Green Wood Wolf, and it will be even more dangerous. Although this two tailed viper is a level five monster, I am confident that it can escape from it."


    "Well, master, be careful."


    The wolf king also knows that he is not suitable to appear, because once the wolf king appears, Qingmu wolf, the world enemy of Tiebei wolf, will definitely feel that when the tiger does not go, there will be another wolf. Mo Jueyuan will really have a headache.


    Since Mo Jueyuan decided to fight the Viper alone, he began to recall the information about the viper in his mind.


    Two tailed viper, level 5 monster, Viper monster, snake is very poisonous, and the one who hits it will almost die. This two tailed Viper has a kind of natural combat skill, illusion Tianluo. There is a strange smell on his body. As long as he hears it, he will fall into the dreamland in his heart, which is very terrifying. However, there is a disadvantage in this environment, that is, the Viper can''t move and move, and the other party will wake up from the illusion. Even so, the Viper relies on the speed as fast as electricity to wake up in the moment when the other party wakes up, Killed by two tailed viper.


    "Speed, mirage, venom and viper are the three most powerful attack methods. Venom and mirage are, fortunately, the speed..."


    Mo Jueyuan thought of the sharp whistling sound that had sounded before. In just a moment, it completely disappeared. Obviously, the speed of the two tailed Viper reached a very fast level.


    "It''s too fast. It''s hard to deal with. Do you still have to use the blood refining staff? It''s a pity that I had known to find an opportunity to learn the "wind and thunder flash". Now that it''s a matter of time, I must find a time to learn the "wind and thunder flash". According to the skill, even if I''m running for my life, I have an absolute advantage. "


    Mo Chueh yuan hesitated.


    All of a sudden, he found that he had a lot of treasures and skills, but few of them were suitable for him. He had no great power. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan was always beaten by his opponents. If he didn''t turn the situation around at the last moment, Mo Jueyuan would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    "Since you are good at speed, let''s fight for speed. It''s a big deal. I''ll use my blood refining staff to trap you, and then I''ll run away."


    When he made up his mind, Mo Jueyuan suddenly raised his eyes, and his eyes suddenly burst with a touch of exquisite light, staring at the double tailed Viper tightly. At this moment, the cold yellow eyes of the double tailed Viper collided with Mo Jueyuan''s vision. Mo Jueyuan clearly saw that the double tailed viper''s eyes suddenly stagnated when it was opposite to his own vision, but his body ejected subconsciously, Snake letter constantly breathed, ferocious fangs slightly exposed, the whole body like a sharp arrow shot from the sky, not yet arrived, Mo Jueyuan would feel the smell of gusts.


    "Come on."


    Mo Chueh yuan was suddenly surprised, and then he gave a loud drink. He suddenly turned into a streamer and moved to the left. Because of the speed, he left an unreal shadow in the original place.


    Whoosh


    Just as Mo Jueyuan left his original position, the two tailed Viper shot through Mo Jueyuan''s shadow.


    However, the two tailed viper''s intelligence is very high. Although it is not as good as that of a normal adult, it also has the level of a teenager. At this moment, with its speed, it can''t hit the target. The two tailed Viper knows that the opponent is very difficult.


    Just after passing through the shadow left by Mo Jueyuan, the shadow suddenly dissipated. Without waiting for his body to shoot too far, the two tailed Viper twisted his body strangely in the mid air and shot to Mo Jueyuan''s position again.


    The two tailed Viper had a sharp head and two tails. When it was straight, it was a sharp arrow. With a sharp cracking sound, it shot at Mo Jueyuan like lightning.


    Mo Jueyuan left his original position and appeared on his left side. After only a pause, without waiting for Mo Jueyuan to catch his breath, the two tailed Viper suddenly appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan, and shot at Mo Jueyuan''s chest rapidly. His ferocious fangs glittered, and the smelly poisonous gas made Mo feel slightly dizzy.


    "Not good."


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked and his face changed dramatically. Seeing that the two tailed Viper was about to shoot at his chest, Mo Jueyuan was in a hurry. With a wave of his right hand, he held the fish intestine sword in his hand. A black light flashed in an instant and cut it on the head of the two tailed viper.


    Ding


    The two tailed viper''s body gave a big bang, but Mo Jueyuan felt a strong force and rushed into Mo Jueyuan''s right arm along with the fish gut sword. Mo Jueyuan''s right hand trembled, almost unable to grasp the fish gut sword.


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s right arm was numb by the huge force of anti shock, he also successfully blocked the double tailed viper. Although it was only a short moment, it was enough for Mo Jueyuan to respond.


    Mo Jueyuan turned into a streamer again. His body flashed with white light. His body retreated abruptly. In the blink of an eye, he retreated more than ten feet away. Then Mo Jueyuan kept moving across his body to the right side.


    The two tailed Viper was hit by the fish intestine sword and stopped. Its slender body was floating in the air. Its small dark yellow eyes were cold and cold.


    Mo Jueyuan stopped his body, and his eyes were fixed on the viper. He was scared in his eyes, but he was puzzled in his heart. The strength of these five level monsters didn''t seem to be very strong. They were far from those five level monsters he had met before, but the five level monsters on the Viper were real.


    "Wolf king, are you sure this viper is a level five monster? How can I be so weak? If it''s a real level five monster, how can I resist it for so long? Are you wrong? "


    Mo Jueyuan is very suspicious. After all, the information of this pair of vipers is totally different from its current strength, and Mo Jueyuan can''t help but doubt it. But what Mo Jueyuan is more afraid of is that the other party is playing a pig and eating a tiger. When the time comes, all his strength will suddenly burst out, and Mo Jueyuan will be miserable. Therefore, it''s better to make sure.


    The wolf king''s voice soon rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s heart


    "Master, this two tailed viper is definitely a level 5 monster, and it is also a powerful level 5 monster. I will never make a mistake. There is a scar on my right leg, which is left by the tail of the two tailed viper. Its two tails can be used as scissors. If I don''t dodge fast, my whole leg will be cut off by it."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were fixed on the viper. The color of doubt in his eyes flashed by. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan sensed that the breath of the Viper suddenly changed and became weak. The feeling of weakness was like... Postpartum?!


    Mo Jueyuan immediately asked in his heart:


    "Wolf king, will this two tailed Viper become weak after spawning?"


    The wolf king in Haotian commandment also had a flash in his eyes, and a touch of hatred appeared. After a little thought, he said:


    "Yes, master. After spawning, he will be very weak. His strength is less than 30% of his normal strength. It seems that this two tailed Viper has just spawned, and when the master comes to his territory, he thinks that the master is going to do harm to his children."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly understood that the higher the level of the monster, the more difficult it is to produce offspring. Once the offspring are produced, the strength will decline greatly in a short time, or even temporarily lose. Therefore, this is the most dangerous time for the monsters, because there is no resistance, but it is also the time when the monsters are most vulnerable to rage and attack. Protect the calves.


    To understand all this, Mo Chueh yuan thought a little, then looked at the Viper firmly and said:


    "Can you let me through here, sir?"

 Chapter 244

    The two tailed Viper was staring at Mo Jueyuan. His cold eyes were still merciless. He didn''t answer or do anything, but his breath seemed unstable.


    Mo Jueyuan looks like a two tailed viper. Although he also wants to kill each other, it will save him a lot of trouble. However, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to risk his life. If the two tailed Viper really lays eggs, he must be very irascible. Once he shows too much malice, he will definitely let the two tailed Viper fight for death. Although Mo Jueyuan has haotianjie Blood refining heaven and earth staff and many other treasures, but a level 5 monster, even if it is weak, can definitely make Mo chueyuan drink a pot. Therefore, if it can be solved peacefully, it can be solved peacefully. After all, Mo chueyuan''s purpose is to ice lotus.


    However, all this was mo Jueyuan''s wishful thinking. Obviously, the Viper didn''t plan to do so.


    Just as Mo Chueh yuan was on guard, a sharp voice came from the opposite side


    "Man, get out of here now, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Mo Chueh yuan was very happy. He was not afraid of your words, just afraid of your silent attack. Mo Chueh yuan knew that since the two tailed Viper opened his mouth, there must be room for things to turn around, so he was not afraid of the other party''s sudden attack.


    "Sir, I don''t mean to fight with you. I just want to pass through here."


    The two tailed Viper raised his head slightly, and there was a flash of surprise in his cold eyes


    "What? You want to go to hell, too? Hum, with your strength, you are looking for death. "


    Mo Chueh yuan was shocked. His eyes changed slightly, but there was no change on his face, but his voice sank.


    "What do you mean, sir? Do many people go to the most evil place


    The eyes of the two tailed Viper showed extremely humanized disdain, and the cold sharp voice sounded this time


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that there are abnormal fluctuations in the extreme evil place. There should be some strange treasures in this world. Now all the demons and beasts with similar strength, and some human beings who have been known by special ways, are already rushing to the extreme evil place. Hum, the lowest cultivation level of the people who go to the extreme evil place is transmutation. With your strength of flying in the air, what is not seeking death?"


    The two tailed viper''s eyes were cold, but there was a touch of pain in the bottom of his eyes. Mo Jueyuan, shocked by the news, didn''t find it. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan''s heart was full of bitterness.


    But old Cheng Nuo had just fallen asleep, and it happened that there was another strange treasure in the place of Jisha. In normal times, the place of Jisha was very rare. After all, those "Shanu" were not vegetarians, and Mo Jueyuan didn''t worry about the accident of ice lotus. But now, a large number of monsters and human beings gathered together in Jisha''s place, and the temptation of strange treasure would surely make them enter the place of Jisha, When the ice lotus was discovered, Mo Jueyuan was about to cry.


    "No, I have to go quickly."


    When he made up his mind, Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly cooled down and said in a cold voice:


    "Thank you for telling me the news. If you are OK, I will leave."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan was about to pass from here, and the tail of the two tailed Viper puffed in the air and made a crisp sound. Mo Jueyuan''s face became more and more ugly.


    "What do you mean, sir? Do you want to keep me? "


    "I won''t leave you, but you don''t want to pass through my territory. Human beings are insidious and cunning. You are not allowed to pass through here."


    The viper''s attitude is extremely tough, the color of pain in his eyes is more obvious, and his breath is unstable, but the Viper does not give up.


    Mo Chueh yuan was not willing to talk to each other at the moment. He immediately hummed coldly, and a sense of killing filled his mind. Then the black light flashed in his hand, and the blood refining wand suddenly appeared in his hand. Mo Chueh yuan was about to urge the blood fog.


    As soon as the Viper saw Mo Jueyuan''s skeleton crutch, his yellow eyes were full of fear, and his voice sounded like a whistle


    "Stop it. Stop it. I''ll let you through."


    Mo Chueh yuan was stunned, and then he looked at the Viper coldly with disbelief in his eyes


    "Let me pass? Didn''t you just swear that I would never be allowed to pass? "


    "No, I''ll let you pass. I''ll let you pass."


    The two tailed Viper seems to be very scared, and its sharp voice is full of fear.


    Mo Jue yuan thought about it and realized that the other party must have recognized the blood refining staff. With the power of the blood fog, although it can''t kill the two tailed viper, it''s enough to trap it. However, its children can''t stand the erosion of the blood fog. He appears here because his children are around here. If the blood fog diffuses, He will surely wrap his eggs in it. At that time, none of the eggs he has laid will survive. This is the reason why the Viper has to change his attitude and dare not be a bit tough.


    "In that case, you get out of the way. As long as I go, it won''t do you any harm."


    Mo Chueh yuan is also happy not to fight with each other. If he really killed the eggs of the viper, wouldn''t the Viper go mad? At that time, Mo Jueyuan will not be able to bear it. Therefore, since there is a step, he will go down immediately. Besides, Mo Jueyuan is really short of time and does not have so much time to waste here.


    The double tailed viper''s eyes flashed a touch of hate. Although it was obscure, it happened that Mo Jueyuan took it to the bottom of his heart. With a sneer, his face remained unchanged. He walked cautiously through the distance of the double tailed viper and moved toward the center of the forbidden forest.


    Looking at the far away figure, the two tails of the Viper were violently drawn in the void, making two crisp sounds. As a overlord, if he was not extremely weak because of spawning, how could he compromise to the only flying space? In the future, when he has a chance, he must take revenge on this human. However, the two tailed Viper doesn''t know. Mo Jueyuan''s intention is the same as his, but Mo Jueyuan''s purpose is to prevent future trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    After crossing the territory of the two tailed viper, Mo Jueyuan urgently needed to use the technique of closing his Qi. He put his whole body''s vitality and breath into his body as much as possible, and ran fast with the speed of his body.


    This is the territory of another monster, Feitian lion, which is one of the two Yuyuan monsters mentioned by wolf king. Therefore, the territory area of Feitian lion is far larger than that of viper.


    Now that he knows that the Lord here is the strong one of yuyuanjing, Mo Jueyuan is more cautious in walking in the forest, always paying attention to the fluctuation of the surrounding situation.


    Not all monsters like sneak attacks. The two tailed viper is the nature of snakes. The flying lion also has its own personality, arrogant and extremely arrogant.


    Feitian lion is very domineering. He always kills the enemy with the most fierce attack. He is also very arrogant. He never makes a sneak attack, because he is very confident in his cultivation.


    Mo Jueyuan walks in the territory of Feitian lion. After all, Feitian lion is so terrible. If Mo Jueyuan is found by the other party, he has no choice but to escape into Haotian ring.


    However, Mo Jueyuan''s worry is obviously unnecessary. The two tailed viper is right. Most of the monsters have gone to the most evil place, and the flying lion will not miss it. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan has passed through the territory of the flying lion without fear and danger


    The next is the territory of several level 5 monsters, such as huoyunniu, giant ape, golden winged warbler, and the enemy of wolf king. The territory of Decepticons is also in it. Some of these monsters are flying very fast, they are air overlord, some of them are strong, and they are born with divine power... In a word, these monsters with territory have extraordinary strength, but what makes Mo chueyuan happy and worried is that, These monsters are not in their respective territories at all. They should have gone to the extreme evil place as the two tailed Viper said. This phenomenon makes Mo chueyuan happy and worried. Happily, the monsters are no longer in their respective territories. When Mo chueyuan passes through these territories, he doesn''t have to spend much time. The worry is that these powerful monsters all arrive at the extreme evil place, How can a man who only flies in the sky be qualified to compete with these powerful men? Even Mo Chueh yuan had no doubt that after they went in, they would clean up the arena. Anyone who they thought was not qualified to participate in the game would die.


    The wisdom of many monsters is not inferior to that of human beings at all. Some of them have lived for a long time and are more shrewd than human beings. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan is by no means capable of dealing with such old monsters with such strength and ingenuity. For today''s plan, only when they reach the most evil place can they make other plans after knowing the situation.


    Since there is no one, Mo Jueyuan no longer hides his breath. He runs his vitality and pursues the clouds month by month. Mo Jueyuan suddenly turns into a streamer and goes away in an instant.


    When the day was full of light, Mo Jueyuan''s figure came out of the woods. His face was full of fatigue, but he was relieved.


    Mo Jueyuan looked around and then compared it with the map in his mind. He suddenly found that this place is very close to the most terrible place, that is, the cone-shaped mountain, and he can reach it in less than ten minutes.


    Originally, Mo Jueyuan could arrive ten minutes ahead of time. Just now, Mo Jueyuan met a python monster, level 4 monster, who attacked him secretly. Mo Jueyuan tried his best to get rid of it, but he also consumed a lot of energy and energy. Especially when he was on the emergency road last night, Mo Jueyuan felt that he was wasting too much energy and immediately went into the Haotian ring to recuperate.


    It is the so-called "sharpening the knife without mistaking firewood cutters". Only when we are strong, can we have better self-protection.


    Three hours later, Mo Jueyuan wakes up from haotianjie on time. He is full of spirit and high spirited. His eyebrows are slightly raised, and he looks very happy. When Mo chueyuan smiles, he moves in his heart and flashes out of haotianjie again.


    Looking at the cone-shaped mountains in the distance, Mo Chueh yuan''s heart suddenly became heavy, and then became calm in the excitement of getting ice lotus.


    Mo Chueh yuan took a slight breath and felt the faint evil spirit and cold air in the air. Mo Chueh yuan laughed confidently and drank low


    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 245

    In the center of taboo forest, there is a strange looking mountain peak, which is about 300 meters high. The surface of the mountain is smooth as a mirror, and the peak is tapered, and the higher it goes, the sharper it becomes. On the hillside of this strange conical mountain, there are several black holes, which are constantly spreading black and red gas.


    Within ten li around the mountain, there was no plant, and within ten li, there was a black red fog, which was like some dried up blood.


    The fog only covers the area of ten li, as if there were invisible barriers in front of the fog.


    It''s very cold in black and red, and there is a strange bloody gas mixed with it. Once inhaled by life, it will make life become irritable, gradually lose its mind, and just want to kill.


    In this fog, the soul sense that separates everything can only be seen with one''s own naked eye.


    This is a very dangerous place in the taboo mountains. The black and red fog is the mixture of Yin Qi and Yin Sha Qi. The sharp cone-shaped mountain peak is the root of the place, which is called Jisha mountain by human beings and monsters.


    Of course, these fogs don''t blow out all the time. In seven days, the amount of black and red fogs will rise in a straight line every day. In the seventh day, these black and red fogs will even condense into liquid; But on the eighth day, the fog will shrink back bit by bit, just like the increase of the previous gushing. On the seventh day, the fog here is so thin that it can be seen 100 meters away.


    Just a few days ago, a strange wave suddenly came out of this mountain peak. This wave is extremely special. Only monsters can find it, and human beings can''t detect it at all. Some knowledgeable monsters know from this wave that there may be a strange treasure. If they get this strange treasure, they may be promoted to the legendary level 6 monsters.


    In a short period of half a day, the news of the birth of the strange treasure spread all over the taboo mountains. For a moment, all the monsters rioted, especially those who had reached the peak of level five monsters, but could not break through. Even the monsters in yuyuanjing, which could not be hidden at ordinary times, also went out collectively, in order to solve this so-called "strange treasure".


    Although human beings can''t detect the fluctuation of "exotic treasures", monsters are OK. Many human beings have their own monsters. At the same time, in a short period of time, the news of the appearance of exotic treasures in the Forbidden Forest spread all over the place of exile again.


    This time, however, few people are interested. What''s the final result of the "tianzhaoyibao" which was a storm a while ago? Almost all of the people sent to search for treasure are dead, and few of them have escaped. The last tianzhaoyibao has calmed the human race, and the vast majority of smart people will not take this risk again. The danger of chijing mountains is lower than that of taboo mountains, and almost all the people who go there are dead. If they go to taboo mountains, wouldn''t they die completely?


    What''s more, there are so many powerful monsters in the taboo mountains that fools go to this muddy water; The most important point is that since the three-party talks of taboo forest, the fall of rose society, and the death of the evil ghost master of the evil ghost gang and Qi Yuntian, the leader of Liuyun sect, the whole exile place has been filled with the atmosphere of the wind coming and the wind filling the building again. Under the urging of some people who have accumulated for a long time and have ambition for power, the war is coming. Therefore, many people are busy running for their lives, Who cares about the exotic treasure? If you have a life, you can use it. If you lose your life, what''s the use of more exotic treasures?


    Of course, this is the heart of the vast majority of people, and there are a small number of people who are quite interested in Yibao. After all, it is said that this is all. There are still a large number of people who go to the Yin and evil places of taboo mountains, among which there are many strong people in yuyuanjing.


    Besides, Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan stopped a hundred li away from the extreme evil place. After taking a rest with all his strength, he reached the peak of his strength. Then he tried his best to stop breathing and quietly went to the extreme evil place.


    Originally, it only took more than ten minutes, but Mo Chueh yuan walked slowly for more than an hour. Moreover, Mo Chueh yuan manipulated his own soul power, wrapped himself up with it, and with the technique of closing his breath, Mo Chueh yuan should be able to prevent being detected by most people. Of course, those old monsters in Yuyuan realm are terrifying, Mo Jueyuan didn''t know if he could stop their exploration.


    Mo Jueyuan moved forward quietly, and successfully avoided most people''s exploration when he tried to use the technique of closing Qi and relying on soul defense.


    Looking at the monsters and human beings wandering around the edge of the fog, Mo Jueyuan wondered why none of those monsters and human beings in yuyuanjing could be seen here. They are basically level 4 or 5 monsters and human beings in the transmutation realm? Mo Jueyuan would not believe that they would let go of this "strange treasure".


    Looking at these ferocious monsters, they actually live in harmony with human beings. Although they don''t communicate with each other much, they don''t shout to fight or kill when they meet each other. Mo Jueyuan roars in his heart


    "I don''t care whether I have any different treasures or not. If they fall into my hands, I won''t be polite. But I don''t want to move my ice lotus. If anyone dares to move, I''ll fight with him. Even if it''s yuyuanjing, I''m not afraid."


    Mo Jueyuan secretly looked at the blood refining Qiankun staff. On the scroll that Cheng Nuo gave Mo Jueyuan, there was also a record about the last combat skill of blood refining Qiankun staff. It was very powerful, but it also cost a lot.


    This move is called "burning both jade and stone.". In terms of its name, it is a kind of war skill of dying together.


    When the last one is left, the spirit of this monster will condense into a monster in the early stage of the world, and its attack is the same as that of the old monster in the world. However, it has only one strike. When the soul attacks, it will be annihilated. At that time, the spirits of hundreds of monsters and condensed blood fog in the blood refining heaven and earth staff will disappear completely. The blood refining heaven and earth staff has no power, and it becomes a crutch with some strange style.


    This is mo Jueyuan''s mace. Mo Jueyuan will never use it until the critical moment. Of course, this move can also reduce its power. It can only operate dozens of monsters to devour and become a monster hiding in the sharp realm or Yuyuan realm. It can only launch a soul attack, and then it will completely dissipate.


    With this mace, Mo Jueyuan was quite calm and didn''t panic at all, but he was still carefully observing the people, monsters and the surrounding situation. He was very interested in the thick black red fog. Obviously, this is the so-called Yin evil Qi. I don''t know what blood refining heaven and earth staff can absorb. If it can be absorbed, Then Mo Jueyuan stopped here to absorb the Qi of Yin evil. At that time, the power of blood refining heaven and earth staff can definitely double.


    Around the fog, there are more than a dozen level five monsters lying on the ground with their eyes slightly closed. It seems that they are gathering energy and energy. Not far away, there are more than ten human beings, or three or five people in a group, or alone. They are closing their eyes or talking in a low voice. What interests Mo Jue yuan most is that five of them are very interesting.


    Five people stand on one side. At a glance, they don''t know each other. But when you look at them carefully, you will find that the position of these five people is very particular. No matter which direction of attack suddenly appears, they can react quickly without any dead corner. Moreover, the five people exchange their eyes from time to time. It is obvious that the five people are together.


    The most interesting thing is that among these five people, there are four men and one woman. The woman is dressed in black, perfectly showing her hot figure, which makes people subconsciously swallow saliva. However, her face is covered with a veil, and she can''t see the whole picture. Only under her eyes, there is a ferocious scar like a centipede; And the other four men, just to deal with the four words: tall, short, fat and thin.


    These five people are very strong, all of them are strong in Tibet. From the position of these five people, they seem to be good at cooperating and dealing with unusual difficulties. Mo Jueyuan immediately labeled them as "strong enemies" in his heart.


    Just as Mo Chueh yuan was about to observe other people, suddenly, Mo Chueh yuan felt a very powerful soul suddenly sweeping over him, and he stayed for a moment. Mo Chueh yuan''s heart suddenly jumped to his throat, and his subconscious heart moved, and he instantly entered into haotianjie.


    An old man, with an old face and a thin body, suddenly let out a sigh of surprise


    "Well, where''s the little guy in this place? How did it suddenly disappear when I just felt it


    With a smile on his face, the old man shook his head casually. He didn''t care about it. After all, there are so many little guys who want to fish in troubled waters. Don''t you know that in this extremely evil place, there is no strength, even no qualification to fish in troubled waters.


    The old man shook his head, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. He looked at the direction of Mo Jueyuan''s disappearance as if at random, and no longer paid attention to it.


    In Haotian commandment, Mo Jueyuan''s face is full of horror. Although the strength of his soul just now is not as strong as that of the old monster out of the ordinary realm, it is definitely far beyond the evil spirit Master and Qi Yuntian. It is estimated that this man is at least in the middle or even later stage of Yuyuan realm and Da Yuanman. Mo Jueyuan is a little shocked. If he is dealing with the strong man in Yuyuan realm, he will refine the soul in the heaven and earth staff, At least nine tenths must be used, and this blow may not be able to kill the other party. Originally determined, I can''t help but start up and down.


    Just then, the voice of wolf king suddenly rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s heart


    "Master, they may not be able to find the ice lotus. Besides, how many strong people in yuyuanjing can be so unlucky? They say that they will meet each other."


    Mo Chueh yuan slapped his forehead, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face


    "Care is chaos."

 Chapter 246

    It''s true that the strong man in yuyuanjing is only a line away from tuofanjing. Although there is a big difference in strength between yuyuanjing and tuofanjing, the strong man in yuyuanjing can be called the strongest man below tuofanjing.


    Yuyuanjing is really powerful. However, such strength is very few. The yuyuanjing in the whole exile place is only a few hands. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan is worried that he will meet yuyuanjing. It is totally unnecessary. Even if the strong people of yuyuanjing participate in the change of Jisha mountain, it is absolutely not a lot, After all, the place of extreme evil is not an ordinary place. The spirit of Yin evil here has a fatal impact on the people below the world. Moreover, there are those evil slaves whose strength is unknown. The place of extreme evil can be said to be very dangerous. As long as it is not for those who will die, they will never risk their lives to go there.


    In haotianjie, Mo Jueyuan figured everything out, and his heart suddenly brightened. He had a happy smile on his face. Looking at the wolf king, his joy became more obvious


    "Wolf king, you''re right. Although there will be strong people and monsters in yuyuanjing this time, all of them want to monopolize this" exotic treasure ". At that time, with the hatred between monsters and human beings, they will fight. At that time, I''ll fish in troubled waters again. Anyway, I''m not interested in that exotic treasure."


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan thought that he was going to get the ice lotus, and then he accepted Ming Yanhuo and became an alchemist respected by the world, Mo chueyuan was so excited that he laughed.


    Looking at the master, the wolf king saw Mo Jueyuan standing on the ground with a smirk on his face. The green light in his eyes kept flashing. It was like a sex wolf seeing a peerless beauty. His eyes were stiff. The wolf king was helpless. He coughed and attracted Mo Jueyuan''s attention


    "Master, in my opinion, you''d better not go out now. If it''s really Yuyuan realm, he will probably find you as soon as you go out. If he is very interested in the way of your sudden disappearance, won''t he have enemies again?"


    Mo Jueyuan sniffed at the speech and gave a bitter smile on his face. He was also extremely helpless. As the saying goes, if a person has a heavy treasure but no strong protection, it is a crime in itself. It is estimated that many people will want to kill and seize the treasure.


    "Forget it, if you can''t get out, you can''t get out. When they all go in, I''ll go in again. If I have them as pioneers, I''ll be very safe. Otherwise, I don''t know how much effort it will take me to just break through those Shanu."


    Mo Chueh yuan thought about it in his heart, and he was happy again.


    After Mo Chueh yuan was happy, he sat on the ground and seized every opportunity to improve his strength, especially in the extremely dangerous place such as the extremely evil place. The more points he could improve his strength, the more favorable it would be for Mo Chueh yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, Yin Sha fog began to slowly retract, although not very obvious, but the concentration of fog began to reduce, obviously, today is the eighth day.


    On this day, there are many monsters and human beings coming. No one will be foolish enough to start a war. Even if there is a deep hatred with monsters, they will wait until they enter the most evil place. After all, there are many monsters in this place. Who knows if these monsters will have anything to do with it.


    In a blink of an eye, three days passed, and in these three days, dozens of people and monsters came. Without exception, the most powerful of these people and monsters were the perfect strength of cangruijing. Mo Jueyuan, who was in Haotian commandment, was greatly shocked. He did not expect that so many powerful people in cangruijing would be created in such a barren place, What Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know is that 95% of the strong people here come from the broken heaven continent. All these people, in the broken heaven continent, are extremely vicious, or make a big mistake, or are chased and killed by the strong people. They have no choice but to come to the place of exile. Originally, these people thought that there was no hope to break through in their life. Who knew I would have such a strange treasure, Only monsters can sense the fluctuation, but it is said that if they get this treasure, they will be promoted to the realm of escape. Suddenly, these desperators rush to the realm of escape, fighting for the legendary realm of escape.


    On this day, three people suddenly came to the outside of the Yinsha fog, which made the monsters and human beings turn pale.


    As like as two peas, two men and two women, two men are old, the old man is thin and weak, and a tattered robe is wrinkled on her body, and her face is a pleasant smile. The most curious thing is that the two old men are alike in appearance, and they are exactly alike in dress and expression. If not two people, It''s bound to be thought of as the same person.


    The girl is a girl of seven or eight years old, with braided hair and a sweet smile on her face. When she smiles, she shows two shallow pear nests, just like a jade girl. She is as naive as she is, and as lovely as she is.


    These three people, two amiable, one innocent, stand together, like a pair of brothers and a granddaughter.


    However, when seeing these three people, whether they are human beings or monsters, they all turn pale, and their eyes are full of fear. Some people can''t help but cry out:


    "That''s the big devil, that''s the second devil. My God, it''s the Gemini devil. And..."


    "And the girl, how could she be like this? She was a heart eating witch. How could she be these three people..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, there was a terrible murmur, while the human beings and monsters around the Gemini and the heart eater were subconsciously retrogressive. It was obvious that the two amiable old men and the girl with innocent smile were ferocious.


    Mo Jueyuan heard the whispers of the people in haotianjie, and then looked at the three people carefully. He felt that although the momentum of the three people was as vast as the sea, there was not much fierce air, but Mo Jueyuan was afraid of the three people subconsciously.


    As Mo Jueyuan''s contract monster, the wolf king on one side could also see the scene outside. When he saw the three men coming, his face suddenly showed a touch of surprise and a faint fear. In an instant, he was crushed down by the wolf king and said with a smile:


    "It turns out that these three old monsters, master, are more and more interesting this time."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the wolf king thoughtfully. He could see that the wolf king''s voice was abnormal. However, Mo didn''t go deep into it. He just looked at the three people in the outside world with some doubts and said to the wolf king:


    "Wolf king, are these three famous?"


    The wolf king laughs, conceals his fear and explains:


    "It''s normal that the master doesn''t know. These three people are not ordinary people. Let''s talk about the girl first. She calls herself" TongLao ", but because of her cruel means and... Love to eat people''s hearts, she is called" heart eating witch.... "


    "The heart eater? The girl? This... This... "


    Mo Chueh yuan couldn''t believe that the girl who looked pure and innocent was fond of eating people''s hearts?


    Just then, next to the mist, the heart eating witch''s eyes were flowing. On her pure and innocent face, she showed a naive smile. Looking at the distant humans who trembled like cicadas, she gave a smile and a delicate voice sounded


    "They don''t call it heart eating witch. They call it TongLao. We should remember that in the next life."


    Heart eating witch''s face with a shallow smile, instantly lock eyes before saying she is heart eating Witch of the Qi practitioner, a majestic breath suddenly shrouded this person, suddenly, this person''s face brush pale, eyes full of despair.


    All of a sudden, there was a light sound, and a stream of blood arrow shot at the man''s chest. Suddenly, a blood hole burst open in his chest. Big streams of blood, like fountains, kept spewing out, and in the blink of an eye, it flowed all over the ground.


    Putong, this person''s expression is stiff, his face is full of disbelief. He falls to the ground and twitches constantly. After only a few breaths, he stops completely.


    But in the hands of the heart eating witch, there is a mass of blood red things, which is still expanding and contracting. If you look carefully, it turns out to be a human heart, which is obviously the person who died suddenly before.


    The smile on the heart eating witch''s face is still sweet. She glanced around with a smile on her face and opened her mouth. What she ate was so delicious.


    The innocent and pure child''s appearance and sweet smile, now in front of this half missing heart, has turned into the devil''s grim smile, extremely terrifying,


    Oh


    Although these people have been killing people without blinking an eye, some people can''t help but bow their heads and vomit.


    And just when the man suddenly vomited, two shadows flashed by, with a sharp wind, turned into two flashes of lightning, and flashed to the man''s side. The two shadows suddenly stopped, showing their appearance. They were the two old men, Gemini, who came with the heart eater.


    The two elders smile slightly, and the kind smile on their faces is even more cordial. As soon as they appear, the people around them suddenly shoot back, and their eyes are full of fear.


    The Gemini devil and the Gemini devil lay on the man''s shoulder one by one. Their soft and weak palms suddenly became as strong as Eagle''s claws. With two clicks, the man''s shoulder collapsed and was caught in pieces by the Gemini devil''s palms. Without waiting for the man''s cry, the Gemini devil held one shoulder by himself, and his hands seemed to pull out at will.


    Hiss


    As if a piece of cloth had been torn open, suddenly, the sky was full of blood everywhere, and the people around were covered with blood.


    A big living man was torn in two by Gemini devil. Gemini devil was very dry. He was still a wrinkled old robe without any blood. Gemini devil looked around casually. The two men''s eyes seemed to have great magic. No one dared to look at each other where they passed. Even the monster was the same, lying on the ground honestly, I dare not move. I dare not breathe.


    Mo Jueyuan in haotianjie, seeing this scene, felt that his stomach was also a violent peristalsis, and finally depressed the uncomfortable feeling.


    The wolf king gave a light smile, which seemed to be commonplace, but Mo Chueh yuan still felt a trace of fear from his voice.

 Chapter 247

    Mo Jueyuan looked at the little girl who was eating all the time and the old man who was tearing his life in half. He felt disgusted and scared. He killed people when he killed them. Mo Jueyuan also killed them. But after killing, he dug out his heart or tore his life in half. This killing method was too bloody. He felt a sense of fear, A trace of fear for the cruelty of the three.


    "Now I finally understand why this man is called the heart eating witch. It''s just... It''s just..."


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t find a suitable adjective, so he could only shake his head helplessly.


    Wolf king''s face also showed a wry smile, and the fear in his eyes was not fake.


    "The heart eating Witch and the Gemini devil have the same strength. They are both in the state of great fullness in the hidden sharp realm, and they are one step away from the Yuyuan realm. Besides their speed, the heart eating witch has nothing outstanding."


    Mo Jue yuan suddenly remembered that the moment the heart eating demon girl took her hand, she released her soul with all her strength. She only felt a vague shadow. In a very short moment, she jumped in front of the other person, grabbed out her heart, and then returned to the original position.


    Only because her speed is too fast, it has exceeded the speed of sound, which leads to her return to the original position, the person''s chest burst open, this speed, far supersonic, but compared with the speed of light, there is still a gap, but even so, such a terrible speed, even the general yuyuanjing can''t kill her.


    "It''s irresistible. Be careful."


    Mo Jue Yuan said in his heart that he must stay away from the heart eating witch.


    The wolf king looked at the change in Mo Jueyuan''s face and then continued to say:


    "Among the Gemini demons, the big one and the two demons have great strength in cangruijing. However, these two are brothers. They are good at fighting together, and they are born with divine power. Although they are thin, compared with their strength, the monsters of the same level may not be able to compete with them. The reason why they have such a great reputation is not only their cruel and cold-blooded, It''s because of their record. "


    Mo Chueh yuan was a little stunned, then his face suddenly changed, and a look of horror appeared on his face


    "Record? Do you mean... They killed


    The wolf king nodded, his eyes flashed with fear, and said in a deep voice:


    "Yes, they once joined hands to kill a strong man in the early stage of yuyuanjing. Moreover, this is an old strong man. It has been hundreds of years since they entered the early stage of yuyuanjing. Even if it is not far from the middle stage, they were killed on the spot under the joint efforts of the two people."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s heart suddenly began to sink. He thought that the heart eating witch was difficult enough. Unexpectedly, the Gemini devil was better than the heart eating witch.


    "What''s more, there are so many strong people in exile. One force has at least ten or eight strong people in Tibet, while each of the previous three forces has hundreds of strong people in Tibet. Isn''t exile a place with poor resources and weak vitality? Why are there so many strong people? "


    Mo Jueyuan really can''t understand it. Even if he entered the exile place from the outside world, there would not be so many strong Tibetan elites. It''s really ridiculous. Think about Dongzhou. There are not so many Tibetan elites in such a big Dongzhou. There are also those elites who are basically legendary characters. Here... Although it''s not the mandizou in ancient times, But there have been several, the iron tower, Tang Zixuan, Liuyun, and Sima Kun, the material of Cheng Nuo''s resurrection. How can there be so many super strong people in this small exile? Is there any secret here?


    The wolf king didn''t answer, and he didn''t know about it. He was also puzzled. Although he had never been to the broken heaven continent, it was estimated that there would not be so many level 5 monsters on the broken heaven continent. Besides, there were countless level 5 monsters in the chijing mountain range. It was roughly estimated that there would be more than ten thousand. If we add the taboo forest, it would be tens of thousands.


    Tens of thousands of level 5 monsters are equivalent to tens of thousands of powerful people in Tibet. If someone can control these monsters, let alone sweep the exiled land, he is absolutely a super power even in the broken continent.


    If you can''t figure it out, you can''t. Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king shook their heads together and put aside the thoughts in their minds. Mo Jueyuan looked at the situation of the outside world at random, and then ignored it. He was at ease to practice. The evil spirit and fog had become lighter and lighter. It was estimated that he would be able to enter in more than three days.


    Not everyone, like Mo Jueyuan, has such a powerful storage ring. Others, under the power of Gemini and heart eater, swallow their breath and almost dare not breathe.


    After the Gemini devil tore one person, he saw that all the people and the monster were honest, and immediately showed a kind smile on his face. A satisfied color flashed in his eyes. They nodded together and turned their eyes to the girl not far behind him, the heart eater.


    Looking at the heart eater who will put her heart into her mouth at the last point, Gemini''s face remains unchanged, and the smile on her face is still so kind. The big devil first said:


    "Granny, since there are still three days left, how about we have a rest here?"


    After eating the snack, I patted my delicate hands casually. Suddenly, the blood on my hands disappeared immediately, and the two hands were white and tender again. The heart eater glanced around her with nostalgia, and immediately backed away from the surrounding human beings and monsters. Her eyes were full of panic. Suddenly, the heart eater giggled, her tender smile showed a pure and innocent smile. However, after seeing each other''s means, no one felt that this smile was pure and innocent any more, In the eyes of the people around them, these three people are more photographed than demons.


    The heart eater takes back her eyes, looks at the Gemini with a sweet smile, nods her head slightly, and says:


    "Well, I just want to play here."


    With that, the heart eating witch''s eyes turned to the people around her again. Most of them were strong in the early and middle stages of cangruijing. When the people around her saw her eyes scanning the past, their faces turned pale, and even some people began to retreat and wanted to escape.


    Before these people started, the genial voice of the Gemini devil suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears, with a gentle smile, but the content of the words was like the cold wind in winter, cold to the heart and bone, let people feel a chill from the bone.


    "You''d better not move. In case our brother accidentally hurt you, it''s not good. Besides, the Yin evil fog in the extremely evil place will soon contract, and we can go in together."


    Everyone''s action suddenly stopped, no one dare to continue to retreat, even if someone has raised the pace, but also dare not fall back, because in that moment, everyone is like a snake staring at the general, do not move is already, who move, will be his thunderbolt.


    Gemini is very satisfied with the performance of these people, the smile on his face is more brilliant, satisfied with the nod, the big two magic step together, toward the heart eating witch.


    At this moment, a trembling voice, with resistance and unyielding, suddenly sounded in the silent forest:


    "You three demons, kill my father, kill my uncle, you will have retribution sooner or later, you must die well."


    The eyebrows of the three people were picked together, and their faces showed a smile rather than a smile. Let''s see where the sound comes from.


    I saw a young man in his twenties. He was pretty, but his face was very pale. Now he was looking at the two corpses on the ground. His eyes were full of tears, and his eyes were full of killing intention to these three people.


    Two corpses on the ground, one without a heart, the other with tear in half, it is the Gemini devil and heart eating witch killed before the two people.


    People and monsters around, just as the young man''s voice just came to mind, flew backward and pretended that they didn''t know him. After all, Gemini demons are famous for their cruelty, and cannibals are by no means good. They don''t want to get into trouble because of an inexplicable death seeking boy.


    The heart eating witch looked at the shaking teenager with a sweet smile on her face, but there was a flash of murder in her eyes. She said with a sweet smile:


    "It''s a pretty young man. Your strength is good. I don''t know if you want to go home with your sister. There are many good things in her family."


    Six or seven year old child like heart eater has actually lived for many years. Now she calls herself sister to a teenager in her twenties. It''s disgusting, but no one dares to be any different. Didn''t the two people before be killed because of their outstanding performance?


    As soon as her voice fell, her petite body shook slightly, and then she stood still in the same place. As soon as the faint light flashed by, a petite figure suddenly appeared in front of the boy. It was the heart eating witch.


    Everyone was shocked, and the color of horror in their eyes was even stronger. There was a heart eater in the previous place, and there was also a heart eater beside the boy. Is it possible that the heart eater also has twin sisters like the Gemini?


    Just a breath, the heart eating witch in place suddenly began to dissipate, and disappeared completely in the blink of an eye. Then the people breathed slowly. It turned out to be a virtual shadow. However, the people were even more scared and scared of the heart eating witch. With such a terrible speed, the virtual shadow left in place kept nearly two seconds, which was the speed of the heart eating witch, Even those who were strong in the middle of yuyuanjing were estimated to be slightly inferior.


    The Gemini devil''s smile suddenly froze when he saw it. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. There was a trace of fear hidden in the bottom of his eyes. The strength of the heart eating witch was really great.


    The heart eating witch takes a panoramic view of all the people''s faces. She is proud in her heart, but she still has a sweet smile on her face. She reaches out her little white hand and grabs at the panicked teenager. The killing intention in the bottom of her eyes flashes by.


    Just as the heart eating witch''s little hand was about to touch the boy, a dignified voice suddenly rang out:


    "Stop it."

 Chapter 248

    The white tender hand of the heart eating witch suddenly trembles with the sound of drinking. There is a rare color of fear in the eyes of the heart eating witch. There is a touch of fear in the eyes of the heart eating witch. As soon as the heart eating witch gnaws her teeth, her palms are castrated, and her eyes flash with killing intention, she suddenly speeds up the shooting.


    Although this little hand seems to be white and weak, it is actually sharper than steel knife and iron sword. Otherwise, how can the heart eating witch go through her opponent''s chest empty handed and grab out the heart?


    Seeing that the heart eating witch ignored her orders, the voice suddenly became gloomy


    "Hum, heart eater, you are presumptuous."


    A white light with a terrible pressure, suddenly shot from the distance, in an instant, flew to the palm of the heart eating witch, blocking between the youth and the heart eating witch.


    Pop


    With a crisp sound, the terrible pressure suddenly burst open, the heart eating witch''s face suddenly changed, her panic body suddenly retreated, instantly retreated several feet away, opened her little hand, and saw a clear burn mark in her palm.


    The heart eating witch looked up at the white light, and saw the light disperse, revealing a short blade without a handle. It was only three inches long and full of red. It was covered with strange and mysterious lines, which made people feel as if they were in a furnace, as if it were made of fire.


    As soon as the fiery red blade was exposed, a hot wave suddenly broke out and pushed back the surrounding human beings and monsters. Only the young man was left, and the fiery red blade was firmly in front of him.


    The boy just woke up from the fear of the heart eating witch. He looked at the red blade and didn''t understand why the owner of the weapon would save himself?


    As soon as the Gemini demon in the distance saw the red blade, his eyes flashed with fear and fear, and he blurted out subconsciously:


    "Huoyuan crystal blade."


    Many people are confused when they hear the word "Huoyuan crystal blade". It seems that it''s just a very common word. However, among these ten people, there are several people whose expressions change dramatically after hearing these four words, including Gemini and heart eater.


    "He? I didn''t expect that even he came. Is it true that the things here have no chance with us? "


    Gemini Magic now also did not have before the amiable smile, the face is no longer so calm, but finally did not show what too big flaw, Gemini magic is still standing in place, the heart of the rapid calculation.


    In fact, when she saw the "Huoyuan crystal blade", her face became very ugly. The smile on her face had disappeared, and her face was gloomy.


    At this time, an elegant figure came slowly from a distance. Although it seemed very slow, in fact, it was very fast. It was only a few breaths away from a few miles away. When people looked at it, some people looked confused and some people were horrified. However, the only thing that remained unchanged was that everyone was quite afraid of him, It''s not because of anything else, it''s because of all the soul perceptions that explore the past, there''s nothing there. That is to say, this person is so powerful that he can ignore people''s exploration. If they don''t see it with their eyes, they absolutely believe that there''s nothing there.


    His face is old and thin. He seems to be weak all over. There is no light in his eyes. His whole body has no momentum. He is an ordinary old man. But it is this old man who makes the heart eater change color and makes the Gemini devil fear.


    At this moment, the old man came with a cold look on his face. His eyes were cold and he was staring at the six or seven year old girl like heart eater. His voice was flat and indifferent


    "Heart eating witch, I told you to stop, but you dare to do it, don''t you think I won''t kill you? Hum, even if I really kill you, can that old ghost fight with me? "


    The heart eating witch trembled in her heart. She was afraid of the thin old man in front of her. She immediately admitted her mistake


    "It''s the younger generation''s fault to calm down. The younger generation is willing to listen to the elder''s punishment."


    Although the heart eating witch is addicted to eating her heart, she is not an idiot. For the old man who is familiar with her, she immediately admits her mistake, and the other person will see her father''s face and show mercy.


    Sure enough, the heart eating witch''s calculation is right.


    Hearing the speech, the old man''s face softened slightly, and his indifference decreased slightly, but his voice was still cold, and he said coldly:


    "I think you''re the first to commit a crime. I''ll forget it this time. If you do it again next time, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Although the old man''s voice is not big, but it is like Huang zhongdalu general, shock the heart eating witch''s heart.


    The heart eating witch''s face suddenly turned pale, and her breath kept floating. Obviously, the old man punished the heart eating witch with his voice, but the old man was not a killer. After all, the other''s ancestors would not fight for her, but it was also a trouble.


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the heart eating witch was immediately relieved, and her scattered breath stabilized. She quickly saluted


    "Thank you for your kindness of not killing me. I will remember your teachings."


    "Well."


    The old man nodded slightly, then turned his eyes to the ignorant boy, with a smile on his face, and asked:


    "Young man, I see that you are quite qualified and suitable for my skills. Therefore, I want to accept you as an apprentice. What do you think?"


    With this, the people around them were shocked. Even the heart eater and the Gemini all changed their faces. The heart eater said better, but the Gemini''s face became very ugly.


    The heart eater and the Gemini have just eaten their father''s heart, and the other has torn their uncle. It can be said that the heart eater has the protection of his ancestors, but the Gemini has no backstage. If the old man wants to kill himself and take revenge for the boy, it''s just a matter of waving his hand.


    Although Gemini once killed the strong in the early stage of Yuyuan realm, Gemini would never be so arrogant that he was invincible below the realm. Besides, if the old man wanted to kill himself, a slap would be enough.


    Before the boy had time to answer, a powerful voice suddenly rang out from all directions. There was a kind of arrogance in the voice


    "Isn''t that old Huoyuan? Why are you willing to leave your Huoyuan mountain and come to this forbidden forest? Why, are you interested in the things in it? "


    With the sound of words, the earth suddenly shakes, and then comes a dull sound, like the sound of a big Mac stepping on the earth.


    All of a sudden a flustered, Gemini devil and heart eating witch is brow Jinzhou look southwest, shut up, just careful to guard against the surrounding.


    After hearing the sound, the monsters raised their heads and showed their excitement in their eyes.


    The old man, who was called Huoyuan, frowned when he heard the powerful and arrogant figure, then turned his eyes to the southwest, and said in his voice


    "Feitian lion king, don''t worry about it. You are still like before. You like to play tricks on gods and ghosts and play some children''s tricks."


    As the old man''s words fell, a huge lion suddenly emerged from the southwest, hovering arrogantly out of thin air, moving his limbs step by step, but every step of the fall will be accompanied by waves of shaking of the earth. Obviously, the strength of the lion is not the same.


    In Haotian ring, Mo Jueyuan has heard the dialogue between the old man and Feitian lion king. Before passing through Feitian Lion King''s territory, Mo Jueyuan was lucky not to see Feitian lion king. Now in Haotian ring, he can see Feitian lion in yuyuanjing.


    A lion with glittering golden hair is about 20 feet tall and about 20 feet long. On the huge lion''s head, the lion''s mane is dense. Two lion eyes, the size of a copper bell, exude a cool luster. With a slightly closed mouth, two white tusks are looming out, which is extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    "Originally, this is the flying lion. Shouldn''t it have wings?"


    Mo Jueyuan saw the lion for the first time. Before that, he thought that the lion should have wings. Otherwise, how could it be called "Feitian".


    The wolf king rolled his eyes and looked at the master who was quite short of knowledge


    "Who says it''s called Feitian? It must have wings?"


    "Er..."


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, but he was not upset. He looked at the wolf king and waited for his explanation.


    The wolf king seemed to know that his tone was too much. He gave a slight dry cough and then said:


    "Master, this flying lion is not called a flying lion because it has wings, but a family of flying lions. As long as they are born, they are level two monsters. If they have better qualifications, they are level three monsters. The family of flying lions has a kind of natural flying skills. Although they don''t have wings, they have this kind of natural flying skills, which is no different from having wings. Therefore, flying lions can fly on land, Or in the air, it''s pretty tough. "


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly looked at Fei Tianshi again, and his eyes were shocked. With his strength, he could not feel the strength of the other side, but felt a breath of terror.


    The arrival of the flying lion immediately divides human beings and monsters into two groups. Naturally, the human side is led by the old Huoyuan. Even the Gemini devil and the heart eater follow the arrangement honestly.


    Huoyuan and Feitian Lion King chatted casually, then turned their attention to the boy again.


    "I want to accept you as an apprentice. What do you think?"


    Huoyuan''s voice is still calm, with a faint smile on his face, and his eyes are full of satisfaction.


    Feitian Lion King is also a pair of interesting look at Huoyuan and youth, ferocious and huge lion mouth gently pulled, showing a strange smile.


    After seeing his enemy''s respectful attitude towards the old man, the young man didn''t know that the old man was a super strong man. He didn''t hesitate any more. He fell to his knees and kowtowed again and again


    "Apprentice to Tianyang, meet Master."


    Huoyuan was overjoyed and laughed.


    "OK, I''ll get up and wait for this. I''ll take you back to the mountain. As long as you work hard, everything is possible."


    With that, Huoyuan glanced at Gemini and heart eater, and the meaning in his eyes was self-evident.

 Chapter 249

    Huoyuan looked at the apprentice who had just been apprenticed, and his mind suddenly became vivid. Although Xiang Tianyang''s strength was average, he had a unique constitution, the body of Yang and fire.


    This is also the Huoyuan crystal blade released by Huoyuan before. Other people can''t resist the terrible hot breath, but Xiang Tianyang can do nothing. Although Huoyuan converges the hot breath of Huoyuan crystal blade, it is mainly due to Xiang Tianyang''s unique constitution.


    Although the body of Yang fire is not a very rare constitution, it is hard to find a second one in the whole exile area. The method of practicing the fire attribute in the body of Yang fire is definitely getting twice the result with half the effort. Before getting out of the ordinary situation, there are not only few bottlenecks, but also the speed of cultivation is quite fast. Even the bottleneck of promotion and getting out of the ordinary situation is far less than other people, otherwise, it will be more difficult, At the age of 20 in Tianyang District, how can we achieve transformation? And it''s in this place of exile where resources are poor and vitality is scarce


    Huoyuan was a good collector. Even with his city, he was very happy. However, after listening to his words, some people are not happy.


    Before, Huoyuan said to Xiang Tianyang, "as long as you work hard, everything is possible." obviously, this "possibility" is that you can revenge. The Gemini devil and the heart eater kill one person each. These three people are the enemies of Xiang Tianyang. Therefore, if you revenge on Xiang Tianyang in the future, you will find three people.


    According to the character of heart eating Witch and Gemini devil, this potential threat should be strangled in the cradle. However, although they had such a plan, they didn''t dare to do it. The reason was that there was no one else. The old man Huoyuan was a strong man in yuyuanjing, and he was also a peerless expert in the later period of yuyuanjing. It was easy to kill them. Seeing the excitement of the old man Huoyuan, they would not allow them to kill Xiang Tianyang. Therefore, they could only swallow their breath, You have to smile. Who dares not be happy when the fire elder takes in the apprentice?


    He was also very happy to pay homage to Tianyang, but when he saw the corpse on the ground, his smile also decreased by seven or eight points, so he turned to Huoyuan and said respectfully:


    "Master, I want to bury my father and uncle so as not to be killed by wild animals..."


    With that, Xiang Tianyang''s eyes were red, and a sense of sadness filled his whole body.


    Huoyuan glanced at Tianyang strangely, then suddenly showed a smile and said gently:


    "Well, it''s rare for me to have such filial piety. You can bury your father and uncle here. No wild animal dares to come here yet."


    Xiang Tianyang sweeps Huoyuan from the corner of his eyes. He suddenly finds that the other person''s eyes are strange. He doesn''t understand. He just feels that something is wrong with his whole body, but he can''t say what it is. Now Xiang Tianyang doesn''t think much about it. He just thinks that he is emotionally unstable because of the death of his father and uncle.


    Xiang Tianyang buried them at the edge of the Yin evil fog. His face was full of sadness. However, after only a short time, Xiang Tianyang''s expression returned to normal. He came back to Huoyuan with no expression. Even when he looked at the Gemini devil and the heart eater, there was not much fluctuation in his eyes. He knew that his strength was not enough to deal with them, Now there is no other way but to endure.


    Xiang Tianyang''s performance, see the fire yuan look very happy, but his eyes flashed a dull color, but he covered up very well, no one found it.


    Huoyuan looked at the mist of Yin Sha not far away and thought about it slightly. Then he said to the giant flying lion not far away:


    "Lion King, this evil fog can enter in about two days. At that time, will the human side and the monster side go their own way or move forward together?"


    "Of course, they go their own way. Is that true? Do we monsters still need to cooperate with you humans? "


    The flying lion king was so proud that he refused the second proposal directly without hesitation. In his opinion, although the extremely evil place was dangerous, it was not as dangerous as those human beings.


    Huoyuan was obviously prepared and not surprised. He said with a smile


    "Well, in that case, let''s go our separate ways. Life and death are our destiny."


    Immediately, the two sides did not speak any more. They were in the same place or resting, or talking quietly. Two days later, the fog disappeared.


    In Haotian commandment, Mo Jueyuan is full of vitality, which is absorbed crazily. It can be said that every minute, every second, Mo Jueyuan is making progress. Mo Jueyuan''s soul strength is enough, and his realm is almost the same. The only thing he lacks is vitality. Mo Jueyuan has powerful soul power, but he does not have the vitality to match it, Mo Jueyuan is now seizing the time, absorbing energy crazily every moment, and improving his strength.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, two days have passed. In these two days, there are other monsters and human beings arriving, and the total number reaches nearly 100.


    If you want to enter the extreme evil place, you must enter the Yin evil fog, which has no fixed entrance. That is to say, you can enter from anywhere. If you like more people, you can enter from a place with more people. If you like to walk alone, you can enter from a place at will. Therefore, there are many people and monsters in this place, and no one knows, This small gathering point alone has nearly a hundred. Obviously, it is impossible for other places to have none. It is estimated that nearly a thousand are very likely.


    Nearly a thousand experts, at least one-third of them are strong in cangruijing, and most of the others are in transmutation. With such terrible strength, even if they were once the three major forces, they would never be able to produce so many experts on their own, let alone those monsters, who are strong and straightforward.


    Time is drawing near. In the eyes of the people and the monsters, the thick black and red fog gradually began to fluctuate, like boiling water, churning and surging, very violent.


    With the fog churning, people''s eyes suddenly hot up, but everyone is quietly back a few steps, far away from the Yin evil fog, in case this thing suddenly ejected, and they did not prepare, it is not the end of life?


    Sure enough, people''s subconscious actions are good.


    Just when the Yinsha fog was extremely violent, it suddenly contracted suddenly, and everyone''s faces just showed a happy look. With a loud bang, it was like a gun popping out of the chamber. The Yinsha fog quickly spread around and submerged several people in an instant.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    There were bursts of shrill screams. These people who retreated too far kept screaming in the dark fog. The sound of going away was more and more shrill. It was obvious that they had encountered something terrible, and they were being attacked.


    "Shanu? What''s going on? How come Shanu appears now? Isn''t Shanu supposed to return to Jisha mountain when the fog of Yinsha shrank? "


    The old man''s face suddenly showed a confused color, and his eyes flashed with serious eyes. He couldn''t help but cast his eyes on the flying lion not far away.


    Obviously, the flying lion didn''t expect such a situation. As the leader of the forbidden forest, he knows this extremely evil place very well. He knows that the Yinsha fog will contract and then erupt. Therefore, there is no loss for the monster side. Only six or seven of the human beings are involved in the Yinsha fog. It is reasonable to say that if they can''t stop the invasion of the Yinsha fog, This person either died or became a Shanu, but now, such a scream is obviously attacked. In the Yinsha fog, Shanu is the only one who can launch an attack. However, in the week when the Yinsha fog shrinks, Shanu should return to the place near Jisha mountain, just like fish cannot live without water. The thicker the evil spirit is, the more Shanu likes it, And the obvious lack of evil spirit here, although there is still a thin Yin evil fog, but it is far less than seven days ago, why


    "Old Huoyuan, what do you think? Something must have changed in the mist."


    At the moment, the lion king of flying sky can''t take care of his arrogance. He says to Huoxue yuan first.


    Huoyuan''s face remained unchanged, but his brow was slightly raised. Although he was surprised that the proud flying lion was able to actively discuss with him, it also reflected from the side that the matter was very troublesome this time. If it was simple, he would never discuss it with himself with the pride of the king of flying lion. Huoyuan thought slightly, and quietly replied with his face unchanged:


    "The lion king, these people must have been killed by Shanu. Shanu has no intelligence and will only kill all non Shaqi life by instinct. It is well known that Shanu would leave this area at this time in the past. But now it seems that there is something unexpected happened to Shanu. Maybe it is related to the" Yibao "in Jisha mountain."


    The change of Yinsha fog is generally caused by Jisha mountain. Therefore, although Huoyuan wants to monopolize Yibao, he also knows that Jisha mountain is not something that his level can fight against. It''s not Yuyuan realm, even if it''s an old monster out of ordinary realm, he can''t say it''s safe.


    Huoyuan, as a strong man in the later period of yuyuanjing, once heard that in this Jisha mountain, there was a strong man in yuyuanjing, who was only a paper away from the world. At that time, in order to find a breakthrough opportunity and elixir, he fell in this Jisha mountain. Of course, all these are rumors, and no one can confirm whether they are true or false. However, the strong man in yuyuanjing has never been exiled since then.


    From Huoyuan''s point of view, it is likely to be true. As powerful as yuyuanjing, Da Yuanman has fallen. Huoyuan knows well what the power of yuyuanjing Da Yuanman is. With his own strength, he can''t hold on for even a minute. Such a powerful existence has fallen to Jisha mountain. Huoyuan must be more careful. If it''s not for the sake of breaking through in the future, Huoyuan would never come here to gamble his life.


    Feitian lion king listened to Huoyuan''s words, the huge lion eyes narrowed slightly, and it could be seen that there was a twinkling of essence. Obviously, Feitian Lion King also had his own plan in his heart.


    All of a sudden, the rolling fog suddenly changed. The scream inside had already stopped, and the rolling weapon suddenly calmed down. Then, with the sound of fierce wind, it shrieked and contracted towards Jisha mountain. In a twinkling of an eye, the originally rich Yinsha fog was only a thin layer.


    "Time''s up!"


    All the people and the monsters were shocked.

 Chapter 250

    Although all the people and monsters are in high spirits, none of them dare to rush in. It''s not because it''s too dangerous inside, but because the two big men here haven''t spoken yet. Who dares to move? For a moment, all eyes were focused on Huoyuan and Feitian lion king.


    The lion king in the sky grinned and turned his eyes to Huoyuan


    "Old Huoyuan, how about going for a walk?"


    Flying lion''s eyes, full of provocation, along with the monsters behind them have become more crazy, the tyranny in the eyes of more Sheng. The temperament of monsters is arbitrary, and most of them are violent, not to mention in this extremely evil place. The evil spirit here can trigger the tyrannical atmosphere in the heart of life. At this moment, many monsters are excited to the extreme, and their eyes are faintly red.


    Before Huoyuan spoke, the Lion King''s voice suddenly rang out. It was obviously the Lion King''s very secret voice to Huoyuan


    "Huoyuan old man, you and I will join hands to get the treasure together and redistribute it at that time."


    Huoyuan''s mind suddenly changed, and he immediately understood. He nodded with a smile, his eyes flashed, and a strange smile appeared on his face


    "Well, that''s what the lion said. I agree."


    Feitian lion''s ferocious face suddenly showed a smile. Although Huoyuan didn''t answer by voice, this sentence was a pun. It clearly answered the sentence that Feitian lion said aloud, but in fact, it answered the voice of the lion king. At this moment, Feitian Lion King and Huoyuan formally joined hands. However, such a degree of cooperation, it is estimated that when you see Yibao, you will break it. This is also the reason why the two sides tacitly understand that they did not let each other swear.


    Feitian Lion King and Huoyuan old man looked at each other, then gave a strange smile and cheered together


    "Go, go."


    The total number of monsters and human beings is nearly one hundred. They enter into the thin Yinsha fog and march towards Jisha mountain.


    Under the leadership of the flying Lion King and Huoyuan, the monster and the human are all immersed in the mist of Yin Sha. Not far away from here, a slight wave appears. Suddenly, a figure in black robes suddenly appears. Originally, there is nothing here, but this figure appears out of thin air, just like a ghost, which is terrible.


    The black robed man raised his head slightly and looked at the Yin Sha fog which had dissipated most of the fog. His eyes flashed. Then he looked around. When he found that there was no one, he raised his feet and went to the Yin Sha fog.


    A ray of light skillfully and skillfully shines on the man''s face, and immediately reveals his true face.


    Mo Jueyuan.


    As early as the change of Yin evil fog, Mo Jueyuan had been able to wake up in his cultivation and had been paying close attention to the movement of the outside world until Huoyuan and Feitian lion entered it.


    Mo Jueyuan was not very strong looking at him, but he still could not see the distant Yin evil fog. He could not help but ask the wolf king in Haotian ring:


    "Wolf king, where is the ice lotus in Jisha mountain? Are you sure?"


    The wolf king said quietly with a smile


    "Master, I don''t know exactly where the ice lotus is."


    "Er..."


    Mo Jue yuan was stunned. The excitement on his face was reduced a lot, and his voice became powerful unconsciously.


    "What do you know?"


    The wolf king didn''t care about Mo Jueyuan''s tone. In fact, even if he cared, it was useless. What he signed with Mo Jueyuan was a master servant contract. He was a servant and Mo Jueyuan was the master.


    "Master, although I don''t know the exact location of the ice lotus, I know which cave it is in."


    "Oh?"


    Mo Chueh yuan raised his eyebrows, and his face was full of surprise.


    The wolf king nodded positively


    "Master, don''t look at jishashan. It looks very small from the outside, but the internal space is very large. Even compared with the whole forbidden forest, it''s almost the same. On the hillside of Jisha mountain, there are thirty-six holes. This is the so-called thirty-six holes. Each hole is an entrance. Of course, no one knows what will appear after entering it. Some people say that these holes are alive, but there is no way to study them. Among the 36 caves, there are three in the middle of the south, one of which must have the existence of ice lotus. "


    Wolf king''s voice is extremely firm, without the slightest hesitation.


    Although the wolf king did not say what was in the cave, it was a great help for Mo Jueyuan. Otherwise, Mo Jueyuan would have to look for the 36 caves one by one. It is estimated that Mo Jueyuan would have to spend a lot of time, and it might not be able to complete them. After all, this is a very evil place. It''s said that even the yuyuanjing Yuanman had fallen.


    On second thought, Mo Jue yuan suddenly said in doubt:


    "Wolf king, shouldn''t these things be secret? How can you know this? I don''t think they know what the flying Lion King and Huoyuan look like. "


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Mo Jueyuan was puzzled. After all, although these things seem simple, every piece of information costs countless lives. Can wolf king know so simply that it''s true?


    The wolf king''s eyes turned, and there was a flash of hesitation and struggle. Then he sighed slightly and said:


    "Master, my father copied all the memories in his mind before he died. I have studied it. The reason why I know the existence of ice lotus is that my father also went through Jisha mountain in order to break through the chance of level 6 demon beast, and his strength is definitely stronger than the current flying lion king."


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked. He didn''t expect that the origin of the wolf king was like this. The father of the wolf king had broken through Jisha mountain and was a strong man in yuyuanjing. This


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes became fiery. He asked the wolf king with expectation


    "Wolf king, did your father leave any other information?"


    The wolf king shook his head with a bitter smile and said:


    "Master, when my father broke into these three caves, he found the blooming ice crystal like ice lotus in the cave. But before my father went to pick it, he went out of Jisha mountain in a daze, and my father didn''t remember which of the three caves. Therefore, we have to look for it ourselves. However, my father left a picture in his memory, I don''t know what it means, it''s just weird. "


    Then, the wolf king imagined in his heart, and the painting suddenly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s heart.


    In a dark cave, there is no light, but in the dark, there is a dark shadow, which is three times darker than the surrounding darkness, so it can show a fuzzy shadow.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the picture in doubt and didn''t understand what happened.


    All of a sudden, a sudden.


    A faint white light suddenly appeared, slanting across the shadow, and the shadow suddenly fell forward, as if to fall. At this moment, the picture suddenly stops, only a little white light of the size of a needle tip appears in the picture.


    For some reason, Mo Jueyuan looked at this ordinary and strange picture. His heart was beating incessantly, as if he was very nervous.


    "Master? Master, what''s the matter with you? "


    The wolf king felt the tension in Mo Jueyuan''s heart and the strange feeling, and immediately cried anxiously in his heart.


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly woke up, then shook his head. A feeling of lingering fear appeared in Mo Chueh yuan''s mind, and he returned with a slight loss of consciousness


    "I''m fine, wolf king. What is this picture? Is that all your father left?"


    Mo Jueyuan continued to ask. He had a feeling that this picture had something to do with him, and could even help him solve some puzzles.


    The wolf king shook his head helplessly and said in his heart:


    "No, master, that''s all. It''s the information and the picture that have something to do with Jisha mountain."


    Mo Chueh yuan sighed secretly, feeling a little sorry. However, he also knew that the wolf king couldn''t decide this matter. If it wasn''t for the wolf king''s father, Mo Chueh yuan couldn''t even get information from ice lotus.


    Thinking about it, Mo Chueh yuan straightened his mood and soon recovered his peace. He immediately said to the wolf king:


    "I don''t want to. Maybe there will be results in the future. Now, let''s go to the Yinsha fog to see how powerful the legendary Yinsha fog is."


    Mo Jueyuan''s hand turned, and a baby fist sized red jade pendant appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. It was warm, and it blocked the surrounding Yin evil fog. It was very comfortable. This jade pendant was the Huoyang jade that Cheng Nuo gave Mo Jueyuan.


    "Ha ha, let''s go."


    Mo Chueh yuan laughed and jumped into the mist, and his figure disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Flying Lion King and Huoyuan led a large group of monsters and human beings into the Yinsha fog. Because the fog became extremely thin, people and monsters could see that they were far away from each other.


    Within ten li of Jisha mountain is the area of Yinsha fog. The flying lion and his party are only five li away from Jisha mountain. It''s only five li away. If they are put on the flat ground, it doesn''t need to be said that they are Qi practitioners and powerful monsters. It doesn''t take long for ordinary people to reach it. Now, these people are looking at it step by step, Carefully look at the surrounding environment, in order to prevent the sudden appearance of Shanu attack.


    Feitian lion and Huoyuan are at the front, followed by Xiang Tianyang and the heart eater, while the rest of the monsters and humans are quite different, each going its own way.


    They were walking slowly in the dark fog, very slowly. However, this group of people had not encountered any danger from the beginning to now.


    Feitian Lion King and Huoyuan frowned and looked at each other. They both saw the uneasiness in each other''s eyes


    "Lion King, do you feel it?"


    The Lion King''s eyes glared angrily, and his invisible power naturally spread and nodded slightly.


    "Yes, it''s weird."

 Chapter 251

    "Well, I can''t use fire Yang jade first. I''m using blood to refine heaven and earth. Try the power of these so-called Yin evil fog."


    Mo Chueh yuan, with a smile, did not follow what Cheng Nuo said before he fell asleep. Instead, he just took out Huoyang jade.


    In this Yin Sha fog, Huo Yang Yu automatically released a faint red light, which continuously diffused out, spreading the black and red fog around a little, just leaving a place for Mo Jue yuan to stand.


    Holding huoyangyu in his hand, Mo Jueyuan felt a movement in his heart, and the technique of closing Qi was immediately applied to minimize the fluctuation of life in his whole body, especially the vitality in his body. Mo Jueyuan tried his best to suppress it, and even the rotation of the bead of vitality in the Dantian was minimized by Mo Jueyuan.


    Looking at the black and red fog around him, Mo Jue yuan felt a sense of tyranny and wanted to kill him. In particular, Mo Jue yuan''s hatred for the Ling family in Xizhou and his intention to kill the nameless Qi practitioner made Mo Jue yuan''s heart suddenly surge with a strong killing opportunity.


    "Kill..."


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly roared, blood red in his eyes, and the breath of his whole body suddenly leaked out. Even the bead of vitality, which had been suppressed to the lowest level, suddenly accelerated to rotate, and a stream of vitality surged in Mo Chueh yuan''s meridians.


    As Mo Jueyuan''s killing becomes more and more fierce, he only has the desire to kill in his heart. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s whole body comes out with a strong wave, spreading all around, making this thin layer of black and red fog turbulent.


    Click, click


    There was a sound of footwork, but Mo Jueyuan didn''t feel it. His eyes were full of blood red, and his whole body was full of strong murders.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    A hoarse roar sounded like a monster. Suddenly, the sound of clattering footsteps accelerated abruptly. In the rapid roar, he quickly approached Mo Jueyuan.


    The wolf king in haotianjie suddenly feels a throb in his heart. He suddenly understands that there must be an accident in his master. He shouts in his heart anxiously


    "Master, what''s the matter with you, master? Wake up, there''s Shanu coming."


    The wolf king is extremely anxious. However, this is in Haotian commandment. Without Mo Jueyuan''s help, the wolf king can''t get out at all. It''s also because he gets Mo Jueyuan''s permission that the wolf king can find out the power of his soul. Otherwise, the wolf king doesn''t even know the outside world.


    Roar


    The hoarse roar, full of primitive killing and tyranny, rushed towards the crazy Mo Jueyuan.


    Just when the voice was only three feet away from Mo Jueyuan, the wolf king finally saw the appearance of Shanu through the thin layer of Yinsha fog.


    A thin and frail humanoid, dressed in ragged clothes, was eroded in a large area. Its exposed skin was iron blue, and there was no flesh and blood on its body. It was just like a dry corpse. All over its body, only its head, and a thin layer of flesh and skin, as well as a pair of blood red eyes, Not even black eyes, completely turned into blood red, full of tyranny.


    Although the wolf king had seen the appearance of Shanu from the information left by his father, he was still startled at this moment, especially his black claws, sharp raised tusks, and the black air from his mouth.


    "Toxic?"


    The wolf king was so surprised and angry that he immediately recognized that there was poison on the Shanu''s paw. He couldn''t help but feel more anxious.


    "Master, wake up, wake up, master."


    Just when the wolf king was calling Mo Jueyuan, Shanu also felt the breath of strangers. Especially the fluctuation of Mo Jueyuan''s vitality movement made Shanu infatuated with him, and Shanu rushed towards Mo Jueyuan crazily.


    Shanu looked at Mo Jueyuan, who was dancing wildly. His blood red eyes showed greedy eyes. Obviously, Mo Jueyuan was like a delicious cake in his eyes.


    Three Zhang distance in a flash, Shanu dancing a pair of black claws, mercilessly toward the crazy dance, Mo Jueyuan grabbed in the past.


    Mo Jueyuan has now fallen into the boundless intention of killing. His whole mind is completely lost. There is no thought in his mind except killing. Mo Jueyuan has been completely lost in the desire of killing. Under the influence of the omnipresent Yinsha fog, Mo Jueyuan is getting deeper and deeper. It is estimated that before long, Mo Jueyuan will not die in the hands of Shanu, They will also be eroded by these silent evil spirits and become one of the evil slaves.


    In an instant, Mo Jueyuan''s neck was caught by his black claws. Shanu subconsciously had to kill the "alien" and enjoy his own food.


    Suddenly, a strange wave suddenly came out from Mo Jueyuan''s Haotian ring. It turned into a green arrow and banged on Shanu''s forehead.


    Shanu, who was caught off guard, was shot through his forehead by the green arrow, leaving an empty hole. Shanu, under the powerful action of the green arrow, was immediately knocked upside down and fell to the ground with a bang. His seemingly thin body actually made a big hole in the ground.


    Green small arrow will Shanu impact out, with even if slowly dissipated in the air.


    In haotianjie, the wolf king looked extremely depressed, his eyes were full of worry, his face was anxious, his voice was very weak, and he called to Mo Jueyuan feebly:


    "Master, wake up, I only have the power of this blow, master, wake up..."


    The wolf king had a headache and fell into a deep sleep, leaving only Mo Jueyuan, who was crazy in the outside world.


    The wolf king used all his soul just now. At this moment, he knocked Shanu out and temporarily saved Mo Jueyuan. However, the wolf king had to sleep and recover because he consumed too much soul power. Fortunately, the wolf king had his own body. Although he consumed a lot of energy and soul power, he could recover soon.


    Cheng Nuo fell into a coma, and the wolf king fell into a deep sleep. Mo Jueyuan, because of his carelessness, was taken advantage of by the evil spirit and fog, which guided Mo Jueyuan''s intention to kill. Mo Jueyuan quietly entered the tyranny, and his whole mind was in this negative emotion.


    Shanu was hit on his forehead, but he was totally OK. He got up from the ground and felt Mo Jueyuan''s turbulent vitality. His eyes showed excitement and expectation again. He rushed to the front quickly. His two black hands and claws still stretched forward. He flashed to Mo Jueyuan again, completely ignoring Mo Jueyuan''s dancing fists and feet, and his eyes were red, Without hesitation, the two claws thrust into Mo Jueyuan''s chest.


    Before, there was a wolf king to help, but now, is there anyone else who can help Mo Jueyuan?


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan is in a crisis, and the people of Feitian Lion King and Huoyuan are in a bigger crisis.


    Just before, Feitian Lion King and Huoyuan felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. There was a faint sound of footsteps around them, which constantly stimulated people''s nerves.


    People face out, eyes shining, constantly staring at the outside world, ears listening to the more and more clear footsteps.


    More than ten seconds later, a sharp call suddenly sounded:


    "It''s Shanu, a lot of Shanu."


    With this scream, everyone''s tense heart suddenly clapped. Everyone''s eyes were like electricity, and they were in the outer defense area. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes and faces became ugly in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be so many Shanu? We''ve only gone half the way."


    Not only the people under his command were in a panic, but also the lion king and the old man of Huoyuan became very serious, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    "Old Huoyuan, it''s a big trouble. I didn''t expect that when the evil spirit retreated, Shanu was still in action, instead of hiding in Jisha mountain. It seems that something has really changed this time. We must be more careful next."


    Flying lion looked at the shadows that were rapidly approaching, and a look of fear suddenly appeared in the huge lion''s eyes. To the king of flying lion, these Shanu were not terrible, but they were like Jisha mountain. The reason why these Shanu became like this was because of Jisha mountain. As the root, wouldn''t they be terrible?


    However, the shaking color in the Lion King''s heart just flashed for a moment, and then completely disappeared. The strong lion mane on the Lion King''s body now stood upright, like a steel needle, and his whole body''s fighting spirit suddenly became strong.


    The flying lion is full of momentum. Huoyuan, who is the temporary leader of human beings, is not willing to be outdone. With a flash of body shape, a short blade emitting hot temperature appears in Huoyuan''s hand. However, it is Huoyuan''s weapon that used to resist the demons.


    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer, and Shanu''s figure is gradually clear. Many people have never seen what Shanu looks like. At this moment, when they see Shanu''s appearance, they suddenly show a disgusting expression, and there is a strong fear in it.


    A huge circle, the lion king and fire yuan, as well as many monsters and human beings, quietly wrapped up, constantly narrowing the encirclement.


    "What shall we do, my lord? What shall we do? "


    For a moment, dozens of people and monsters around them were a little alarmed. They were about to turn their eyes to the lion king and Huoyuan


    The lion king in the sky snorted coldly and roared like thunder. His two huge eyes were shining with fierce eyes. He looked at Shanu who was about to come near, and suddenly roared. A hurricane suddenly rolled up and instantly blew the evil spirit all around


    "Roar ~ ~"


    With the roar of the lion king in the sky, the other monsters seemed to have taken stimulants, and their eyes were full of the meaning of killing.


    The Lion King roared wildly. Suddenly, a strange feeling appeared in his heart, but he didn''t know what was going on. He couldn''t help looking at Huoyuan.


    And Huoyuan just turned his eyes to the lion king. They looked at each other''s confused color, and immediately understood that there must be something unknown in the Yinsha fog.


    Without waiting for this one person to turn around, a sudden change appeared in the team of dozens of people and monsters.

 Chapter 252

    All of a sudden, the gray shadows flashed quietly and rushed towards the monster and human beings.


    These shadows are invisible and have no solid form at all, just like a flat and boneless snake, moving forward with the turbulence of fog.


    All the people and the monsters were in a panic. They knew nothing about the shadow and didn''t know what it was. As the saying goes, the unknown is the most terrible. Obviously, these shadows are the existence of the unknown.


    "What is this? They''re coming..."


    These people are all strong, most of them are above the transformation level. They have a wide range of knowledge and know that in the face of unknown things, they should first figure out what it is, and then decide how to do it. Rash attack will only bring more trouble.


    Feitian Lion King and Huoyuan, who are at the front end, stare at these gray shadows without blinking. Their eyes are uncertain, and they flash with doubts from time to time.


    Huoyuan felt very familiar with it, but he couldn''t remember what it was. He immediately said to the Lion King:


    "Lion King, what are these things? How do you feel so familiar?"


    On the face of the flying lion king, there is a touch of meditation. The huge lion''s eyes are slightly closed, and they quickly recall


    All of a sudden, the lion king was stunned, his eyes were wide open, his eyes were full of horror, his expression was very serious, and he slowly turned to look at Huoyuan.


    Huoyuan was also in this moment, his whole body was stiff, his eyes were full of fright, his face was blue, and he obviously thought out what it was.


    One man and one lion''s eyes met a little, and immediately they understood that their conjecture was correct. Immediately, one man and one lion suddenly roared:


    "Attack the grey shadow quickly. Use fire fighting skills and weapons. Don''t get close to it."


    As Huoyuan said this, he waved his hand. A red red awn came out of his hand and reflected to the flying ashes around him. However, he completely ignored those Shanu who were quickly closing in.


    Just after one person and one lion roared, everyone was stunned, and then they reacted instantly. All of them were experts and experienced people. When they saw that Feitian Lion King and Huoyuan were so solemn, they didn''t know that these shadows were very powerful.


    Immediately, a hot attack, with fierce momentum, wildly shot at these gray shadows.


    Poop, poop


    As long as the blazing war skill or weapon hits the grey shadow, a grey shadow will turn into nothingness and disappear in the Yin evil fog.


    As soon as people saw it, fire attack was very effective, and they immediately worked harder, sending out high-temperature attacks one after another. They fell on the virtual shadows and turned them into nothingness.


    However, even so, people are still at a disadvantage for no other reason. There are so many gray shadows, tens of thousands of them are possible. A large area of gray pressure has dyed the surrounding Yin Sha fog into strange colors.


    All the people were dazzled and quickly attacked each other


    On the other hand, the monster side is much better than the human side. The number of monsters is the same as that of human, but the size of monsters is bigger. Moreover, although the attack of monsters is single, these are extremely powerful level 5 monsters, and they are all cooperative.


    A piece of gray shadow came, and a monster suddenly opened its mouth. A silent ripple suddenly spread out from the monster''s mouth, and immediately pushed away these invisible gray shadows. Then another monster opened its mouth and spat out a ball of fire with obvious violent energy wave, which immediately wiped out this small piece of gray shadow.


    For a moment, monsters and human beings were crazy to destroy these gray shadows. However, even so, many gray shadows became fish in the open net and instantly shot into the bodies of human beings and monsters. The people and monsters in the gray shadow suddenly stood still, their eyes were high and raised, and there was no expression in their eyes.


    Huoyuan and Feitian lion are the most powerful. They dare not keep their hands and try their best to attack and wipe out the large gray shadows. However, there are too many gray shadows to kill. What makes them strange is that the Shanu, after narrowing the encirclement to a certain extent before a few breaths, no longer moves forward. Instead, they stand still. Their blood red eyes are full of strange and tyrannical red light. In the fog of Yinsha, they are even more monstrous and terrifying.


    Suddenly, Huoyuan and Feitian lion''s expression changed dramatically, because not far away, five people were shot by the gray shadow at the same time, and the gray shadow entered the five people''s bodies, and on the one hand, there were three monsters also shot by the gray shadow.


    "Kill them, quick."


    Huoyuan and Feitian Lion King also know that there must be some changes in Jisha mountain this time, and they don''t want any treasure. They just want to go out alive. When they see someone and monster being shot by the gray shadow, they immediately wave their hands and attack those people without hesitation.


    Poof~~~


    The sharp red light flashed, and a red line suddenly appeared on one of them''s neck. Then it fell to the ground, and a blood arrow shot into the sky. The gray shadows attracted swarmed to the body.


    Fire yuan suddenly start, let a lot of people are stunned, eyes full of doubt and indignation.


    It''s not that these people have a good relationship with the dead. It''s that Huoyuan, as a temporary leader, kills his subordinates for no reason. If there is no reasonable explanation, I''m afraid it will upset the people below.


    Huoyuan also knows what these people think, but he can''t care about these people now. If he doesn''t kill the people who are reflected in the ashes, it will be a big trouble.


    Poof, poof


    Two more heads fell to the ground, two blood arrows shot up into the sky, and a sense of blood filled the air around them. However, the three corpses in front of them made most people''s faces look ugly, and vaguely, an inexplicable hostility spread slowly in other people''s bodies. Obviously, if Huoyuan didn''t give an explanation, people would take some preventive measures.


    The heart eating witch in the crowd looked at the three corpses on the ground. She couldn''t help thinking that they were all shot by the gray shadow, and then stiffened there. Huoyuan''s face immediately changed, and then let the people kill them. Is that


    The heart eating demon girl was shocked and approached Huoyuan slightly with a little fear. At the same time, she yelled:


    "Kill those two men, they are possessed by the shadow."


    Everyone was shocked. Just before they started, a shrill scream suddenly rang out


    The lion king in the sky saw that there were three monsters on one side of the monster who were shot by the gray shadow. At the moment, a touch of regret flashed in his eyes. Then he immediately approached without hesitation, and the huge lion claws were shot fiercely. The three monsters turned into blood fog and immediately dyed the surrounding blood red.


    Although the rest of the monsters are equally confused, the severity of the monster level makes these monsters say nothing and continue to focus on killing Huiying, which makes Feitian lion very satisfied. As a overlord, Feitian lion absolutely does not allow anyone to challenge his authority. His real strength is the guarantee of his authority. If a monster just dares to question Feitian lion, It will not hesitate to clap again. There is an insurmountable gap between the five level monsters and the monsters in yuyuanjing.


    The lion king looked at the gray shadow rushing towards the monster one after another. Immediately, the lion''s eyes turned, then slightly inhaled, and suddenly opened the ferocious lion''s mouth. A red ripple suddenly spread from the lion''s mouth and instantly spread around. Where the red ripple passed, the gray shadow was transformed into nothingness.


    On the one hand, the pressure on the monster side is reduced, while on the other hand, the human side is reborn.


    ¡­¡­


    Feitian Lion King and Huoyuan are besieged by grey shadow, but Mo Jueyuan has a hard time.


    Mo Jueyuan was inspired by the evil spirit in the Yin Sha fog, which made Mo Jueyuan fall into the endless murderous opportunity and unable to extricate himself. However, Shanu smelled the human flavor of Mo Jueyuan. Therefore, Shanu took Mo Jueyuan as a delicious lunch and prepared to enjoy it.


    In order to save Mo Jueyuan, the wolf king used up all his strength to force a blow, but only hurt Shanu. Shanu was not a complete life, and they were not afraid of being hurt.


    At the moment, Shanu''s black claws were once again catching Mo Jueyuan, but Mo still didn''t wake up.


    Seeing that Shanu''s claws were about to catch Mo Jueyuan''s neck, suddenly, a dazzling red light burst open. Mo Jueyuan suddenly trembled, suddenly opened his eyes, waved a pair of iron fists without hesitation, and quickly retreated.


    Bang.


    One punch hit Shanu, but Mo Jueyuan''s body just escaped Shanu''s grasp.


    Mo Jueyuan was out of danger. His eyes were full of fear. The sweat on his forehead and the beating heart made him feel restless.


    Just at that moment, Mo Jueyuan''s soul seemed to be in a boundless killing world, and his heart was full of killing. One by one, people were killed by Mo Jueyuan, Miss Ling, the eldest son of Ling, and the Qi practitioner who killed himself.


    In a short period of time, Mo Jueyuan had killed hundreds of people in the killing world, and he got revenge in his confusion.


    After revenge, Mo Jueyuan suddenly saw a flash of fire. When he looked at it carefully, it was a fist sized jade. It was the Huoyang jade that Cheng Nuo had given to Mo Jueyuan.


    "Why is huoyangyu here? Shouldn''t it be in my hands? How can... No, am I invaded by evil spirit? "


    Mo Chueh yuan was shocked. He was dizzy and suddenly woke up from the killing world. Before he could observe the surroundings, he felt a sharp smell enveloping him and smelling fishy.


    Mo Jueyuan''s subconscious punch and rapid retreat avoid the danger of being caught by Shanu. Looking at Shanu''s claws, Mo Jueyuan has no doubt that if he is caught, he will die with his own strength.


    Looking at the Shanu who was smashed away in the distance, Mo Jueyuan was relieved. He immediately took out the Xuelian Qiankun staff, controlled it, and let it emit a small part of the blood mist to cover his own figure. Mo Jueyuan was relieved that he didn''t need to worry about attracting more Shanu.


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a little smile. He saw that he was the only one left in his eyes. He immediately gave a cold smile and said:


    "I''ll take you to practice."

 Chapter 253

    With a wave of his hand, the dark fish intestine sword suddenly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand.


    The fish gut sword is in hand. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes are flashing. He is about to attack.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan was slightly stunned, and immediately turned his eyes to the fish intestine sword in his hand. He saw that the black and red evil spirit was slowly integrating into the fish intestine sword.


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. His face suddenly showed ecstasy. He really had no place to find. It took no effort. Some time ago, when Mo Jueyuan decided not to absorb the blood mist from the blood refining staff, he began to think about how to promote the Yuchang sword. After all, it''s an immortal weapon. It''s absolutely powerful. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan has been worried, It''s time for yuchangjian to be promoted. Now yuchangjian can absorb the fog of Yin evil. Mo Jueyuan is very happy and helpless.


    "I use too few weapons. The silk gloves are still broken. If I didn''t find a pair of gloves from the old monster''s collection, I would not have any weapons. It seems that I need to collect some suitable weapons in the future for a rainy day."


    As soon as Mo Jue yuan saw that Yuchang sword could absorb the Yin evil fog, he immediately moved in his heart and pinned it to his waist. He manipulated the blood fog to flow out a little space. Letting Yuchang sword absorb the Yin evil fog should help his promotion.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know that today''s unintentional move gave him a very powerful fish gut sword, which was also known as "nightmare".


    With the nearly transparent gloves from the old monster''s collection, Mo Chueh yuan shook hands slightly, feeling pretty good. With a cold flash in his eyes, he immediately stared at Shanu.


    At this moment, Shanu had already got up from the ground and was walking towards Mo Jueyuan. His blood red eyes were stiff and faintly revealed the color of confusion. It was obvious that Mo Jueyuan kept the blood fog around his body, so that Shanu could not find his target.


    Mo Chueh yuan was so happy that he secretly said:


    "It''s true what the old monster said. The blood refining heaven and earth staff can also absorb Yin evil fog, which is fatal to others. Now it has become a treasure for me to improve my strength. If it''s not the ice lotus, I really want to upgrade the fish intestine sword to the half immortal level or even the immortal level here."


    However, Mo Jueyuan also knows that it is impossible. Now the fish gut sword is still the top grade sword. After absorbing the blood mist, the power of the fish gut sword has been slightly improved. However, it is more difficult for weapons to be promoted than human beings. Mo Jueyuan just thinks about it in his heart, but he will not do it at all.


    Mo Jueyuan controlled his own breath, released a little bit, and was immediately sensed by the confused Shanu. The evil red light in his eyes suddenly became strong, and he walked towards Mo Jueyuan step by step, with a pair of black claws flashing with a terrible luster.


    Seeing that the opponent''s speed was so slow, Mo Jueyuan couldn''t wait to try Shanu''s strength. With a wave of his fists, he suddenly went out like a shell.


    Bang... Click


    Mo Jueyuan hit Shanu with a fist. Shanu didn''t dodge, let alone stop him. In this way, he was hit by Mo Jueyuan and flew out. He broke several bones and fell to the ground.


    Mo Jueyuan beat Shanu to fly. He was not excited, but frowned slightly, and his face was puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? According to the wolf king and the old monster, Shanu''s strength should be very strong, even if it can''t compare with normal human beings, but it shouldn''t be so weak."


    Suddenly, Shanu stood up again and walked towards Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face became gloomy when he saw it. Shanu had broken several bones in his chest, but he fell to the ground here. As soon as he got up, the broken bones had been taken back to their original position. Moreover, the cracks were rapidly fusing, and in a twinkling of an eye, he completely restored to the original state.


    Mo Chueh yuan took a breath, and immediately understood why Cheng Nuo said that Shanu was very difficult to deal with. In the mist, they were immortal bodies. It was estimated that as long as they were not powdered, they would still be repaired and revived.


    Mo Chueh yuan had a headache. However, he was not ready to run away. Now it''s rare for him to have a Shanu alone. He could study it carefully, so as not to see other Shanu again in a hurry.


    Mo Jueyuan''s body was like a ghost. He disappeared from where he was. In a twinkling of an eye, he appeared beside Shanu. His hands with a little white light suddenly popped out of the blood mist. Facing Shanu''s head, he clapped his hands together and immediately patted Shanu''s head in the middle.


    Pop.


    Like a watermelon, Shanu''s head burst open, and his head was already dry. Only a wadding of things remained in his head, stretching out countless tentacles and connecting to the two nearly dry eyeballs. At the moment, these things turned into countless pieces in Mo Jueyuan''s hands.


    Shaky Shanu fell to the ground with a puff. The headless corpse kept twitching, and the black claws kept dancing, as if to catch something.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the headless Shanu and found that even if he had no head, he could still move. It was just as if he had lost his sight and sense of smell, and he didn''t know how to walk.


    Generally speaking, this kind of Shanu is no longer in danger.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was smiling, but he always felt something was wrong. He had an intuition that Shanu should also be classified. At present, Shanu should be the lowest level, belonging to the level of cannon fodder


    For a moment, Mo Jueyuan could not help but be more alert. His heart moved, and the area of the blood fog around him suddenly expanded from one meter to about three meters, so that after the unknown life broke into the blood fog, Mo Jueyuan could have enough time to respond.


    If you can''t enter Jisha mountain in one day, you''ll be in trouble. The mist will come out again, and there will be more activities.


    I don''t know if it''s because Feitian Shiwang and others have attracted Mo Jueyuan''s attention, or if Mo Jueyuan is too lucky to walk more than three miles without any Shanu or danger. In silence, Mo Jueyuan has surpassed Feitian Shiwang and others. At the moment, it''s only about Li away from Jisha mountain, and so far, Only half a day has passed.


    As Mo Jueyuan walked forward, he looked around cautiously. He felt his soul into the blood fog, but never out of the blood fog. These evil mists can erode his soul. Mo Jueyuan didn''t want to be like these evil slaves.


    "I don''t know what happened to wolf king. He fell into a deep sleep. He should have helped me block a blow. Alas, I''m too careless. Well, I don''t know why. I always feel that something is wrong here, just like... There''s a conspiracy."


    Mo Jueyuan looked around in distress. All he saw was black and red fog. There were no plants in the range of Yinsha fog, so he could see the sky, but he still couldn''t fly up. However, if he could see the sky, he could identify the direction and wouldn''t be lost in the Yinsha fog.


    Mo Chueh yuan hesitated for a while, looked at the sky, then raised his legs and went on.


    "No matter how difficult it is, I will get the ice lotus."


    ¡­¡­


    Feitian Lion King and Huoyuan are in trouble.


    The gray shadow in the sky can''t be killed. Once there is a loophole in the attack, people or monsters will be possessed immediately, so they have to be killed.


    At the beginning, people were dissatisfied with Huoyuan''s sudden killing of those people. It was only after the remaining two suddenly attacked and killed two of their companions that they were killed. People realized that Huoyuan was saving other people''s lives when he killed them. At this moment, everyone''s resentment was all gone, and they used their treasures to resist Yinsha fog, On the one hand, work together to eliminate the shadow.


    It took nearly two hours, and the gray shadow was finally wiped out. In these two hours, 13 human beings fell, and nearly 10 monsters died on one side of the monsters. Before they reached Jisha mountain, they had already lost nearly one fifth of their manpower. If there were a few more waves of attacks of this degree, all the nearly 100 people would be accounted for here.


    When the shadow of the ash disappeared, those Shanu were still around. Although they were tired, they did not dare to slack off. Many people did not fight with Shanu. Therefore, they were frightened and afraid of Shanu, and they were afraid of unknown life.


    In the eyes of all the people, after a strange wave, the hundreds of Shanu suddenly turned around and walked away. The thin figure was stiff and disappeared slowly into the black red fog.


    The people breathed a long sigh of relief. Looking at the thirteen corpses on the ground and the corpses of monsters, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness. Will they end up like these people?


    Feitian Lion King and Huoyuan look at each other. As the two most powerful leaders, they both have their own purposes. Therefore, these people must join them to enter Jisha mountain... To be cannon fodder.


    Huoyuan said with a smile


    "Well, you don''t have to be sad. Since you''ve stepped here, you have to plan to fall here. Now there''s something wrong in the Yinsha fog. You''d better not separate. Here, there will be Shanu at any time. Just those gray shadows are called shahun. After Shaqi erodes Shanu''s soul, it will become such a thing, You can possess and manipulate the human soul. "


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang out, but it was the weakest person in this group, except Xiang Tianyang, a thin, somewhat obscene middle-aged man, whose strength was only in the middle of the transformation.


    "So... Can we quit?"


    As soon as this remark came out, there were several people looking forward to it.


    "Retreat?"

 Chapter 254

    "Retreat?"


    Huo yuan smiles coldly, with a touch of irony on his face, and shakes his head with a sneer


    "It''s OK to go back, but I''d like to remind you that these evil slaves just now should still be in the Yin Sha fog. If you go back, with your strength, it should be very difficult to escape from the scope of Yin Sha fog. Moreover, there has been an accident in the Yin Sha fog this time. Even I dare not claim that I''m sure I can exit safely. The best plan now is that we are all together, Why don''t you think those Shanu just attacked us? Isn''t it because we have so many people that Shanu can''t get any benefits, so he left


    Everyone changed color together, with a look of horror on their faces and a look of fear in their eyes:


    "What? What do you mean, these Shanu already have intelligence? And is it intelligent? "


    Huoyuan''s face remained unchanged, and he still sneered, but he could not hide his surprise and nodded slightly


    "I don''t know whether it''s true. After all, I haven''t seen the shinu who opened the mind. However, from the previous actions of these shinu, it''s obvious that there are shinu kings who gave birth to the mind. If we separate, we will be defeated by each other."


    Hearing this, people''s faces suddenly became extremely ugly, and even a lot of people''s faces showed the color of despair. Only the flying lion was silent and his eyes twinkled with sarcasm.


    The lion king in the sky roared at the monsters behind him. Suddenly, all the monsters were prostrate on the ground with a respectful look. The lion king in the sky was very satisfied.


    This is the law of the jungle. The weak obey the strong. The level of monsters is very strict. If the strong speaks, the weak must obey. Otherwise, they will die.


    Therefore, Feitian Lion King disdains Huoyuan''s practice. He clearly wants these people to stay as cannon fodder, but he refuses to say so. He wastes so much words. If Feitian lion king comes to do it, who dares to have any objection? Just press him to death.


    Finally, after a few minutes, everyone was left helpless. Even the middle-aged man who wanted to leave didn''t leave. In the words of Huoyuan, to leave is to die. When we get together, if we break into Jisha mountain, we may still have a way to live, or even get some treasures. Jisha mountain is a taboo in taboo mountains, Nature is far from what it looks like.


    A group of people and monsters, under the leadership of flying Lion King and Huoyuan, once again cautiously move towards Jisha mountain.


    On the way, Huoyuan and Feitian lion kept whispering and exchanging their ideas.


    "Lion King, I know your purpose very well. Naturally, I know what I think. Originally, you and I planned to find it first and then distribute it. However, now that there is a king Shanu, our agreement needs to be changed."


    As the Lion King floated forward, he returned


    "Oh? What do you want to change it to? Let''s hear it. "


    Huoyuan''s expression remained unchanged, and his voice became dignified


    "The strange treasure belongs to you, but you have to help me kill the Shanu king."


    "Ha ha..."


    The lion king immediately laughed secretly. Although the lion king was laughing, he could not hear any joy or anger in his voice. It was just a burst of empty laughter.


    As soon as Huoyuan''s eyes shrank, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. He continued to bear with the flying Lion King and said:


    "As you know, since that strange treasure can only be felt by monsters, it means that its effect on human beings is far less than that of monsters, and the evil slave King''s effect on human beings is far more than that of monsters. This is a matter of mutual benefit. Don''t you agree?"


    Without hesitation, the Lion King nodded the lion''s head in a positive tone


    "Yes, why not, such a good thing, why don''t I agree, but..."


    Feitian Lion King''s words changed, and his ferocious face suddenly looked like a smile. Huoyuan''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and his heart was full of scolding. However, his mouth could not offend Feitian lion king. He forbeared his dissatisfaction and continued to ask:


    "Oh? But what''s the matter, the lion king


    The Lion King gently pulled his big mouth, showed a silent smile, and immediately said:


    "However, you have to help me get that treasure first, and then I will help you kill the king Shanu."


    Huoyuan''s expression changed dramatically, and his eyes suddenly became overcast. Faintly, the breath around him began to fluctuate gently, and it seemed that he would give a sharp blow at any time.


    The Lion King''s expression remained unchanged. There was no defense around him. He was still smiling. He just glanced at Huoyuan from the corner of his eye.


    After a few breath, the brush on Huoyuan''s face disappeared, just like the melting of ice and snow in the sun. He turned into a smile and said faintly:


    "According to the lion king, however, should the Lion King give me a guarantee? Otherwise, if I help the Lion King get the treasure, will the lion king go away?"


    The lion king had no taboo about this. Obviously, he had already expected that he would take an oath immediately.


    "Well, if the lion king is happy, I will not be able to write ink. In this case, let''s go to the center first and get this treasure for the lion king. As for the Shanu king, even if he is not in the center, he will never be too far away. At that time, I would like to ask the lion king to help me."


    The lion king of flying sky said to Huoyuan with a smile:


    "It''s natural. Even if you don''t say it, I won''t stand by. But now, are we going to Jisha mountain first? The Shanu in the mist should be the one sent by the Shanu king to stop us. Hehe, it seems that the Shanu king also has some ideas about the treasure. Hey, hey, hey... "


    Fire yuan also smile, but in the heart is secretly surprised, for this seemingly rough flying lion king, the heart is afraid of three points.


    It''s said that people are old spirits, ghosts are old spirits. It''s not easy to judge so many things with just a few words. It''s worthy of being the overlord of the powerful side.


    Huoyuan and Feitian lion communicate in secret, but the rest of them don''t wait for orders. Naturally, they have their own thoughts. Especially the tall, short, fat and thin four brothers, the masked woman, the Gemini devil and the heart eater are all powerful experts. They all have their own plans, so they won''t be easily manipulated, Nowadays, being controlled by others is only superficial, but in fact, once the time comes, these people will definitely leave and even fall into the well. Every strong person here is a fortune, and their things are collected for thousands of years.


    As the saying goes, the horse is not fat, the man is not rich, and killing people for treasure is the fastest way to accumulate wealth. However, these people are eager to put each other''s wealth in their own storage ring.


    A group of people, with their own ghosts in mind, walk together temporarily for the same purpose. It is estimated that this fragile alliance will disintegrate at the moment when the treasure appears. They are enemies.


    Huoyuan and other people, along with the monsters led by the lion king, walked slowly. It took them half a day. Finally, in the afternoon, all the people and the monsters finally reached the foot of Jisha mountain, and all of them did not encounter any attack except yushanu, which made all the people worried, Slightly relaxed some, at least, Yin Sha fog this pass, is already passed.


    The Yin evil spirit of Jisha mountain is all over the surrounding area. However, there is a blank area at the foot of Jisha mountain. There is no Yin evil spirit here. Moreover, Shanu absolutely dares not to enter here. Here, the sun is bright and gentle. Any Shanu who enters will be turned into a fireball and burned to ashes by the sun, At night, there is moonlight here. If Shanu enters here, it will be frozen into ice. Therefore, this is the absolute safety zone in Jisha mountain.


    Huoyuan and the lion king looked at the smooth conical Jisha mountain in front of them, and their eyes flashed with excitement. Then Huoyuan turned to the people behind him and said with a smile:


    "Well, let''s have a rest. After two hours, we enter Jisha mountain."


    Later, Huoyuan turned his head to Xiang Tianyang, and his smile became more amiable. He asked Xiang Tianyang:


    "Apprentice, when you enter Jisha mountain, you can wait here. This is at the foot of Jisha mountain. There is no Shanu or Yinsha fog. This is the safe area of Jisha mountain. You can come out here as a teacher. After all, it''s too dangerous for the teacher to guarantee whether you can protect you."


    Xiang Tianyang''s face suddenly showed gratitude, and immediately saluted Huoyuan


    "Yes, master. I''m here to wait for you."


    The smile on Huoyuan''s face became deeper. With a satisfied look on his face, he nodded slightly. Then he handed Huoyuan a small jade bottle and said with a smile:


    "This is the ChiYan pill. It can improve your accomplishments, but if you don''t take one, it will take half a year to refine it. If you have a chance in the future, swallow it yourself."


    Xiang Tianyang''s face was full of gratitude, and his tone was very firm


    "Thank you for your reward. I will try my best to practice and not disgrace you."


    Fire yuan satisfied smile, then go to the side, cross the knee to sit down, recovery before consumption of energy.


    Xiang Tianyang looks at Huoyuan sitting on the ground, looks grateful, and puts away the red flame pill. Then he turns around, with the same smile on his face. Only a hint of irony flashed from his eyes, he goes to the side, sits down and starts to recover his energy.


    Xiang Tianyang didn''t notice. Just as he turned around, Huoyuan''s eyes also beat slightly, and then returned to normal.


    This group of people rest here, while Mo Jueyuan observes everything outside in haotianjie.


    Mo Jueyuan arrived more than an hour earlier than the flying Lion King and Huoyuan. After observing the surrounding forms, Mo Jueyuan confirmed the three holes where ice lotus is most likely to exist, and then went into the Haotian ring to practice. After all, he consumed some energy before. In this place, maintaining the peak state is the best way to protect his life.


    Two hours later, the sky began to darken. Huoyuan''s eyebrows shook slightly. Then he slowly opened his eyes and turned to the lion king. After seeing the Lion King nodding slightly, Huoyuan and the lion king said:


    "Everybody, ready to go..."


    Mo Jueyuan in Haotian commandment suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes twinkled, and his breath was so strong that he disappeared in an instant. His ordinary face was full of evil smile, and his face was full of expectation. He murmured softly:


    "Ice lotus..."

 Chapter 255

    The voice of the lion king and the fire yuan suddenly awakened everyone and the beast, and everyone immediately stood up together. Everyone''s eyes were twinkling with the spirit, and the breath of the whole body was extremely strong. It was obvious that they had recovered their energy consumption and reached the peak state.


    Huoyuan looked at these people with satisfaction, and then said with a satisfied smile:


    "There are 36 caves in Jisha mountain, nine of which are in the southeast, nine in the northwest and nine in the southeast. There must be strong people going in other directions. Let''s choose these nine caves. I hereby declare that I don''t know what''s in the cave. It may be the place of lava, or the place of ice and snow, or the core of Jisha. In a word, everything in these caves is possible, of course, The worse the environment is, the more likely it is to have treasures in it. So, whether you can get it or not depends on your own chance. "


    Just then, the heart eating witch''s tiny body suddenly took a step forward, looked at Huoyuan, and said respectfully:


    "Master, do we act together or at will?"


    In fact, other people''s idea is that they want to go separately. After all, there are Huoyuan and Feitian lion king. Even if there is something good in them, other people can''t get it at all. It''s better to leave and go to other caves. Maybe with good luck, what can they get.


    Huoyuan seemed to have expected that someone would ask such a question and immediately said:


    "If you are willing to enter the cave on your own, you can do it by yourself. If you are willing to follow me, I will not disallow you. I will not have any opinions about the things in the cave. Those who are destined to get them will get them."


    All the people were very happy, and their faces were full of joy. Only the heart eater''s eyes showed a thoughtful look. However, she didn''t say anything. She just looked on coldly, and suddenly a voice sounded in her ear. It was the Gemini devil.


    "Granny, let''s go in together. The danger in this cave is unknown. It''s better to go in together."


    Then she shook her head and refused


    "No, I''d better go in and have a look myself, so as not to argue with you in the cave."


    The heart eating witch has no taboo words, immediately let the Gemini devil Leng a Leng, then recover, just looked at the heart eating witch, not talking.


    Huoyuan looked at the people''s changing expressions, his eyes twinkled, and he sneered in his heart. Then he coughed and said in a loud voice:


    "Now that everyone has an idea, let''s go."


    With that, Huoyuan turned around and lay on the mirror like Jisha mountain. His hands and feet were shining with white light. Suddenly, he was like a spider, clinging to the stone wall tightly and quickly climbing towards the mountainside.


    Other people see, also not in the ink, the same hand and foot, close to the stone wall, climb up.


    Compared with human''s crawling speed, the speed of being a monster is much faster, especially the flying lion king. He suddenly jumped up and touched the stone wall. The four huge lion claws, like glue, stick to the stone wall steadily. Then, the flying lion king moves up with a happy face. It doesn''t look like climbing a mountain, It''s going on flat ground.


    Although other monsters are not as comfortable as Feitian lion king, they are also quite relaxed. A huge monster quickly surpasses human beings and soon comes in front of them. Feitian Lion King is the fastest. In a twinkling of an eye, it surpasses Huoyuan and reaches the mountainside.


    Jisha mountain is very low. It''s only 300 meters. It''s more than 200 meters in the middle of the mountain. With the speed of these people and monsters, it''s only a minute or two to get there.


    Soon, all human beings and monsters reached the hillside together. Looking at the dark and deep holes in front of them, they kept emitting a cold breath. A cold feeling came out of their bones. For a moment, all of them were in the same place, staring at the nine holes.


    The lion king looked at the stagnant human. His ferocious mouth grinned slightly, showing a silent smile of sarcasm. Then he first flashed and swished into one of the holes, which was one of the three holes mentioned by Mo Jueyuan.


    As soon as Huoyuan saw it, a fine light flashed through his eyes, and then he said with a smile


    "The Lion King''s heroism is soaring. I can''t fall behind. Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go ahead."


    With that, Huoyuan casually chose a cave. As soon as he flashed, he also fell into it. The position he chose was next to the lion king. Unfortunately, this cave was still one of the three.


    The two strong men had already entered the cave. Without the terrible pressure, everyone''s mind became active.


    Another ray of light flashed by. A small figure was next to the cave chosen by Huoyuan, and suddenly fell into it, leaving a burst of innocent laughter


    "Cluck, come on, I haven''t eaten yet..."


    All of them suddenly felt chilly and turned pale. However, no one dares to rush into them. The heart eater is not too strong in other aspects, but she is too abnormal in speed. It is estimated that she is the first person in the world. With such a terrible speed, who is against her will only become a living target and who will go to seek death.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three of the nine caves have gone, and there are six caves that no one has entered. There are nearly 80 monsters and human beings here. That is to say, there must be at least 13 people entering each of the six caves.


    At this time, two old figures suddenly came out and went into the cave next to the heart eating witch.


    Gemini.


    There was an uproar. Gemini''s strength was no less than that of the heart eating witch. Especially when they joined hands, the ordinary yuyuanjing was not their opponent. None of them had such strength. Who would want to die?


    The demons and human beings are unwilling to look at the two figures and rush into them, but they dare not do so. If they really get something, it''s not chance, it''s a reminder. All of them are old people. Everyone knows the rules, and they do the same.


    In the blink of an eye, four of the nine cave openings were occupied by people. Moreover, none of the people in the four caves dared to provoke. However, the remaining 70 people and monsters could only look at the remaining five caves.


    After a long stalemate, an old man who has reached the later stage of Tibet''s sharp realm finally said:


    "I suggest that we..."


    After some arguments and concessions, finally, everyone entered the cave, and the outside of the cave became quiet again. Only at the foot of the mountain, there was a young man with a sad face, and his eyes were shining with hatred from time to time..


    At this time, a man in a black robe appeared out of thin air, and quickly lay on the stone wall, hands and feet flashing white light, like a spider, quickly climbing up.


    Of course, this man is mo Jueyuan.


    In the safe area at the foot of the mountain, Mo Jueyuan, in order to avoid the sight of Tianyang, suddenly appeared and struck out like lightning. Although Mo Jueyuan is cruel to the enemy, he doesn''t want to harm the innocent. After all, the other party doesn''t threaten him. Of course, if Xiang Tianyang sees Mo Jueyuan, he will never let him go.


    It''s only about 200 meters from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside. Mo Jueyuan uses both hands and feet. In just one minute, he climbs to the entrance of the cave.


    Looking at the three most central holes, Mo Chueh yuan hesitated and thought to himself:


    "On the left is the lion king. This guy''s strength is too terrible. If he really finds the ice lotus, he may not win with the other party. The strength of the fire elder monster is in the later stage of yuyuanjing. It''s also very terrible. It''s better not to meet him. It seems that he can only choose the cave where the heart eating witch enters. Although the heart eating witch''s speed is terrible, it''s still in the blood fog, There will still be restrictions. At that time, relying on the "jade and stone burning" and the fish intestine sword, it should be enough to make the other party afraid. Unfortunately, the wolf king consumes too much, otherwise the wolf king''s soul will attack, and it should not be a problem to kill the devil by surprise. "


    When Mo Jueyuan thought of the picture of the heart eating witch eating people''s hearts, he felt a tumult in his stomach. It was really disgusting.


    Mo Chueh Yuan made up his mind and was just about to start. Suddenly, the weak voice of the wolf king sounded in his mind


    "Master, I forgot to tell you one more thing. My father broke into the hinterland of Jisha mountain. Although he didn''t reach the end, he guessed that the end of these holes should be in the same place. Therefore, master must be careful."


    The wolf king''s voice was very weak. Mo Jueyuan felt very sad when he heard it. Although the wolf king had signed a master servant contract with himself, the wolf king was so weak because he wanted to save himself. Since last month, the strength of the wolf king was greatly reduced due to the signing of the contract, and it was not easy for him to recover. Now he is extremely weak because of himself, If he didn''t know that the wolf king would only sleep, and there would be no danger, Mo Jueyuan would surely blame himself.


    It seemed that he felt Mo Jueyuan''s mind. With a weak smile, the wolf king comforted him in a low voice


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I can recover soon. Master must be careful when entering the cave. I..."


    Wolf king''s voice became weaker and weaker. At last, he fell into a deep sleep before he finished speaking.


    Mo Jueyuan knows that wolf king''s weakness and Cheng Nuo''s deep sleep are all caused by his poor strength. If he is strong, how can he let them make such sacrifice for himself? At the same time, he secretly vowed that he would cherish these two friends who are both teachers and friends.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed firm eyes, then he walked into the cave with his head high.


    In the deep starry sky, a twinkle of stars, formed a huge wheel, quietly stop. At this moment, the wheel composed of countless stars, like an invisible hand pushing it, suddenly began to rotate slowly

 Chapter 256

    When Mo Jueyuan just entered the cave, he suddenly felt a cold and oppressive breath coming on his face. In particular, Mo Jueyuan felt that his soul power could not be released, which made Mo Jueyuan''s face look ugly.


    After all, the negative effect of Yin Sha fog is too severe, but it''s just that Mo Jueyuan can be restrained for the sake of safety; However, in this cave, Mo Jueyuan can''t use it at all. Whether he wants to use it or not, Mo Jueyuan is forced to be suppressed in the body and can''t get out of the body at all. Obviously, in this cave, there are Yuanjin or strange things that suppress the perception of the soul.


    Although soul perception is not the same as eyes, it can see anything clearly. However, soul perception has an incomparable advantage over eyes, that is, it has no dead angle, and can fully understand the heart from all sides. In this point, it is not comparable to eyes, but now it can''t be released. Mo Jueyuan feels very uncomfortable, It''s like being used to delicacies and eating wild vegetables all of a sudden. It''s hard to adapt.


    All of a sudden, Mo Chueh yuan''s heart moved, and a look of eager to try suddenly appeared on his face


    "By the way, I don''t know if the blood refining Qiankun staff has any effect?"


    With a flash of light, the blood refining wand suddenly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. Mo Jueyuan moved in his heart, and a stream of blood mist suddenly erupted from the skull and wrapped Mo Jueyuan.


    As soon as the blood fog wrapped Mo Jueyuan, he suddenly felt light on himself. An invisible pressure seemed to have weakened a lot. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan was overjoyed and hurried to explore his soul perception. Sure enough, under the effect of the blood fog, Mo Jueyuan could completely ignore the inexplicable suppression. However, the scope of soul perception was only limited to the blood fog, and he could not understand the influence of the blood fog, The larger the area of blood fog is, the stronger the pressure is.


    "Forget it, that''s better than not being able to release at all. Moreover, if there is a sneak attack, you can respond a little earlier."


    Mo Jueyuan was very satisfied with this. At present, he held the blood refining heaven and earth staff in one hand, and pressed the other hand on his waist. Mo Jueyuan''s fish intestine sword was pinned there. In order to let it absorb the evil spirit, Mo Jueyuan was surprised that although he felt chilly in the cave, there was no evil spirit, Also secretly feel sorry.


    If there is evil spirit, the power of fish intestine sword and blood refining heaven and earth staff can be improved, and the chance of winning the battle with heart eating witch will be higher.


    Mo Jueyuan was not sure whether the ice lotus was in the cave, but he had no choice but to take a chance.


    It''s dark in the cave, and the space inside is very narrow. It''s like a narrow tunnel. Mo Jueyuan can almost touch the stone wall with his hands.


    Although it is dark inside the cave, it is no problem for Mo Jueyuan, the practitioners of Qi. Their eyes have been tempered by their vitality, and they can see things in the dark. Therefore, the darkness has no effect on them except for the feeling different from that in the daytime.


    Mo Jueyuan looks around carefully as he moves forward, and he is listening carefully to avoid meeting the heart eater. It''s unwise to fight with the other party now. Although it''s disgusting to see the heart eater, Mo still doesn''t want to fight with the other party without any conflict of interest. He won''t do such thankless things.


    The passage was unexpectedly long. Mo Chueh yuan had been walking for a full hour, but he still didn''t come to the end. There was no light in front of him. There was nothing else in the passage except the stone wall. At the beginning, Mo Chueh yuan was still careful about whether he would be attacked. Now, Mo Chueh yuan would like someone to attack him. He was naked, In addition to becoming bigger is becoming narrower, there is no exception, it is too boring.


    "Alas, the wolf king also fell into a deep sleep. There was no one to speak to."


    Mo Jueyuan looks listless. After a period of boring time, his original ambition is almost wasted. Mo Jueyuan''s vigilance is also reduced to the extreme. Even the soul perception that he has been exploring all the time is quietly taken back by Mo Jueyuan.


    Looking as like as two peas on the sides, Mo Jue yuan felt a sudden lack of spirit, and a sleepy desire slowly enveloped Mo Jue yuan.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ so sleepy."


    Mo Jueyuan looked up and yawned, his eyes hazy.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan was shocked. Two strange red lights suddenly appeared in his hazy eyes. They were extremely strange and were constantly flashing, just like the eyes of an unknown creature.


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked. His drowsiness suddenly disappeared, and his hair suddenly exploded. A cool air suddenly came out from the bottom of his heart. Mo Jueyuan subconsciously took a step backward, and the vitality in his body suddenly turned. After that, his heart moved, and the blood mist in the blood refining staff quickly spread, Wrap Mo Jueyuan firmly in the center.


    The Milky energy shot to the two strange red lights, and suddenly, a clear sound came out. Two red crystals suddenly fell from the top of the cave, fell to the ground with a bang, rolled randomly twice, and then lay motionless on the ground. Mo Jueyuan fixed his eyes to see what it was.


    Two red crystals, the size of red beans, are twinkling with red light. In this dark and cold cave, it seems particularly terrible, especially the twinkling red light, just like the eyes of some kind of creature.


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~ it scared me to death, but what kind of crystal is it, red? Don''t you remember that? Well... Forget it, the world is so big, who knows what it will be. Take it. "


    Mo Jueyuan put away the two red crystals, with a lingering fear on his face. He could not help but subconsciously look up at the place before.


    Two small holes appear at the top of the cave, and the size of the hole is exactly the size of the two beads.


    Hoo~~~


    Mo Jueyuan took a long breath again, and his face looked relaxed. He was sleepy and bored before. After this fright, Mo Jueyuan completely woke up and had no sleepiness at all.


    After taking a picture of his heart, Mo Jueyuan controlled the scope of the blood mist, contracted it to a meter around him, and then walked along the passage.


    But Mo Jueyuan didn''t notice that after he left, the two holes slowly split, a faint white light flickered, and then slowly closed, and the two small holes had disappeared.


    Mo Jueyuan was walking forward, and he was careful to pay attention to everything around him, so as not to scare himself to death.


    "Something''s wrong. How big is this mountain? I''ve been walking for more than an hour. Why haven''t I arrived yet?"


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly found that he had been walking for a long time, but the dark cave still did not reach the end. What''s the matter?


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan felt that on the stone wall on his right side, there was a faint fluctuation of vitality. The fluctuation was extremely weak, and it seemed that it was about to dissipate.


    "Eh, this is..."


    I saw a small handprint, several feet deep, deeply imprinted on the stone wall. Looking at the size of the handprint, that is, the size of the palm of a six or seven year old child.


    "It''s the heart eating witch. How can she release her vitality? Did something attack her? "


    Mo Jue yuan''s mind turned, and his eyes suddenly showed a solemn look.


    "No matter what, I have to be careful. I don''t know how long this passage is. With the terrible speed of the heart eating witch, I should have left this passage."


    Mo Jue yuan was shocked when he thought of the scene of the heart eating witch killing his father. The speed was too fast, and it was the speed that suddenly burst out from the original place. Mo Jue yuan was not as good as flattering him.


    As the blood fog spread as far as possible, Mo Jueyuan also released his soul perception to the maximum, and collected everything in the surrounding three Zhangs. Mo Jueyuan''s speed suddenly increased.


    "Don''t let the heart eating witch get the ice lotus, otherwise, it''s hard to get it back..."


    Although Mo Jueyuan didn''t reach his usual speed, he walked much faster than before. The passageways on both sides were wide and narrow, and there were still bare stone walls on both sides. Mo Jueyuan didn''t find anything else except the palm print of a suspected heart eater.


    About half an hour later, Mo Jueyuan suddenly stopped and looked ahead.


    There was a stone wall in front of him, which completely blocked the passage. Mo Jue was far from disappointed, but he had an excited smile on his face. He had already felt a faint cool smell coming from the stone wall, which was exactly the same as the stone walls on both sides of the passage. Naturally, it was impossible to send out a cool smell. It should have come from the back of the stone wall, which means that, Here, there is a passage to the other side of the stone wall, otherwise the heart eating witch would not be here.


    Mo Jueyuan was excited, but the area covered by the blood fog was getting bigger and bigger, almost five feet away. Here, the more the blood fog spread out, the greater the pressure on him. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan estimated that even if all the blood fog were released, it would be up to seven feet away at most, and there were many five feet away.


    The blood fog shrouds the stone wall, and Mo Jueyuan''s soul perception also probes around the stone wall. After Mo Jueyuan''s careful search, he suddenly finds that there is a residual fluctuation of vitality, which is very similar to the fluctuation of vitality on the previous palm print. It is very likely that it is also left by the heart eating witch.


    After he was sure that he was safe, Mo Jueyuan speeded up abruptly. In a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the stone wall and looked up and down carefully. Then, Mo Jueyuan stretched out his palm, which contained a vital energy. He patted it gently on the right corner of the stone wall, and the place where the seal was patted was the place where there was a residual fluctuation of vital energy.

 Chapter 257

    With the palm of his hand gently patting on the stone wall, Mo Jueyuan''s vital energy in his hand was suddenly breathed into the stone wall. As the vital energy was absorbed, a heavy roar sounded. In Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, a hole only one meter high and half meter wide appeared in front of him.


    With the appearance of the cave entrance, a cold air mixed with tyranny came to Mo Jueyuan''s face, which made him shiver, and then his face showed an excited smile.


    "It''s cool and cruel, which leads to the desire to kill in people''s heart. Yes, it''s here. It''s the most evil place. The ice lotus must be here."


    Mo Chueh yuan was overjoyed and couldn''t help smiling excitedly. At the moment, he didn''t hesitate. He concentrated the blood mist around him for one meter to protect himself. Then he quickly mobilized his whole energy to avoid being attacked by the heart eating witch. Then Mo Chueh yuan bent down to enter the cave.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan entered the cave, he suddenly felt that his eyes were bright and full of dazzling white light. Mo Jueyuan subconsciously turned his vitality and covered it with a weak "film" to protect Mo Jueyuan''s eyes. Only then did he not get hurt by the sudden strong light.


    After a few breath, Mo Jueyuan slowly opened his eyes. Suddenly, a world of ice and snow appeared in front of him.


    The wind whistling, rolling up snowflakes flying all over the sky, the distance of a seat of different icebergs, glittering and translucent light, will be a wisp of light reflected to every corner. The icebergs here are undulating and continuous, and between these icebergs, there is a looming path, which extends to the distance and is blocked by the mountains.


    At this time, Mo Jueyuan suddenly made a light noise behind him. He suddenly turned back and found that the small hole was slowly closing.


    When Mo Jueyuan looked at the closed hole, he suddenly felt like he was falling into a conspiracy vortex.


    Click~~~


    With a light sound, the small hole was completely closed. Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt that he was isolated from the world. Suddenly, he felt a nameless loss in his heart.


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m looking for ice lotus. Why do I feel like this? Can''t you get out of here? It''s impossible. Besides, I have an old monster. He must find a way out. "


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the closed cave and looked for it carefully. He found that the pattern at the junction of the cave still existed. Mo Jueyuan was immediately convinced that he would not take care of the cave. As long as he could find the ice lotus, everything else would be easy to say. Moreover, according to the father of wolf king, the worlds in the cave would eventually gather in the same place, and by that time, hundreds of people would come together, Can''t you even find the way out?


    Mo Jueyuan put away the blood fog and released his soul perception. He found that it was still like the cave, and the soul perception could not be detected. However, the pressure on the blood fog seemed to be much less than that in the previous cave. This discovery made Mo Jueyuan feel disappointed and comforted at the same time.


    Mo Jueyuan put aside his thoughts and looked left and right. He was about to move. Suddenly, when Mo Jueyuan saw the stone wall on his left, some inexplicable scratches appeared in his eyes


    "Well, there''s a scratch... Well, is it lettering?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s soul perception first explored the past. When he found that there was no danger, Mo Jueyuan came closer and looked carefully.


    At first glance, Mo Chueh yuan burst into a bitter smile. Although these scratches are very similar to words, Mo Chueh yuan did not know most of them. He only knew a few words in these scratches


    Thirty six caves.


    "Thirty six caves? Is that the world in the 36 caves? It''s so cold here, and there is a faint evil spirit. Is this one of the thirty-six caves? "


    When Mo Jueyuan looked at the words in front of him, he suddenly felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen them.


    Suddenly, Mo Chueh yuan gave a bitter smile, patted himself on the head and said with self mockery:


    "What am I doing? I''m looking for ice lotus."


    Immediately, Mo Jueyuan took out a blank scroll and wrote down these scratches. When he had a chance, he would check them again.


    After putting away the scroll, Mo Jueyuan, with the blood mist around him, stepped into the snow and wind, and walked along the faint path.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know. Because he didn''t understand these words, he escaped in the future


    ¡­¡­


    In the same cave as Mo Jueyuan, the heart eating witch finally arrived at the stone wall after more than an hour''s boring time. Unlike Mo Jueyuan, the heart eating witch thought hard and even experimented for more than ten times, and finally found a way to open it. However, she did not expect that her vitality would bring so much convenience to Mo Jueyuan.


    The heart eating witch didn''t expect that someone would dare to go to the same cave with her. In addition, the cave has a strange suppression on the soul. Therefore, the heart eating witch didn''t find that she was still followed by a person.


    After entering the world of ice and snow, the heart eater can see the words on the stone wall at a glance. Although the heart eater looks very young, she is definitely not young. Her insight and experience are not comparable to those of Mo Jueyuan, a rookie. The heart eater quickly understands the contents of these words, and immediately follows the instructions inside, Quickly disappeared in the path


    This is true not only for the heart eater, but also for the lion king, Huoyuan, and Gemini. Although these words are difficult to understand, the people present are not ordinary strong. They have extraordinary knowledge and can recognize them naturally. Therefore, almost all the people who recognize these words move forward at full speed according to the instructions in the words for the first time, In addition to a few people do not know the content of the text or other people, 36 holes, hundreds of people, all toward the depths of each cave.


    But these hundreds of people didn''t find it at all. In the dark, they have a pair of eyes and pay attention to everyone all the time


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan is in this world of ice and snow. There are many cloudy snowflakes flying everywhere. These snowflakes are not only ordinary snow, but also mixed with Yin evil spirit. Once they are integrated into the human body, it doesn''t matter if they are one or two pieces. If there are more, this person will be eroded by the Yin evil spirit and become a Shanu, Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan has the treasure of blood refining heaven and earth staff. The blood mist in it completely absorbs the Qi of Yin evil. In addition, Huoyang jade has been hanging on Mo Jueyuan''s waist, so he did not fall into madness again.


    Although Mo Jueyuan didn''t know what happened at that time, he clearly remembered that the killing in his heart drowned him. The world full of killing and blood made Mo feel scared when he thought about it.


    Before he knew it, Mo Jueyuan had many strange ideas in his mind, which made the path that was hard to find disappear from his eyes. Mo Jueyuan lost his mind


    All of a sudden, a dark wind passed through the layers of blood fog and blew on Mo Jueyuan''s body. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan trembled and woke up. His eyes were suddenly full of spirit, but also full of confusion.


    "Where is this? What about the path


    Mo Chueh yuan was looking for the path with a bitter smile. He had already reflected that he had just lost his mind.


    A few minutes later, Mo Jueyuan completely understood that he was lost!


    "What''s wrong with me? As soon as I enter this world, I feel like I''m out of my mind. I''m always absent-minded. What''s the matter?"


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the icebergs around him, especially the small iceberg less than 100 meters in front of him. At the foot of the iceberg, there was a faint black red gas churning and surging. He couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    This place is completely unknown to Mo Jueyuan. He doesn''t know how dangerous it is. He doesn''t know where it is. He is blind.


    Mo Jueyuan looked around. Suddenly, a slight heartbeat came from the roaring wind. Although the voice was weak, it seemed to have great magic power. It was out of place with the roaring sound of the wind. It was very clear to Mo Jueyuan''s ears.


    "Well? A heartbeat? How is that possible? "


    Mo Jueyuan was startled, his eyes darkened, the blood fog around his body spread to the limit in an instant, and he was completely covered by the blood fog within 20 feet, and Mo Jueyuan''s soul perception was released to completely cover the 20 feet.


    "No? It''s impossible. The heart beats... "


    Putong~~~


    Without waiting for Mo Jueyuan''s thought to turn around, the slight heartbeat was clearly heard again. Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes immediately locked on the iceberg in front of him. He had already recognized that the heartbeat was coming from the iceberg.


    Looking at the small iceberg in front of him, Mo Chueh yuan wanted to go up and have a look. However, at the foot of the iceberg, Mo Chueh yuan hesitated. Such a strong spirit of Yin Sha lingered on the iceberg all the time, and there was a heartbeat in the iceberg. It was obvious that there must be something strange in the iceberg.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan was stunned. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through his mind, and the expression on his face became stiff in an instant.


    "Weird? What''s weird? By the way, it''s weird. The heart beats. Ha ha ha, I see. The old monster is expected to revive. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was filled with a happy smile, and then his eyes were awe inspiring. The blood mist around him swaggered back and forth, wandering around Mo Jueyuan''s body. In the blood mist, there were strange shadows, which were the spirits of monsters in the blood refining staff.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at it for a while, and then chose an uneven place as the climbing point. Then he tied the blood refining heaven and earth stick with a belt on his back, put the fish intestine sword in his sleeve, and his vitality flickered. Suddenly, he was like a spider, sticking to the iceberg.


    One meter, two meters, three meters... Forty meters, fifty meters


    In a few minutes, Mo Jueyuan reached the hillside of the iceberg, where there was a small platform.


    Mo Jueyuan has just stepped on the platform. Before he can react, a hot wave is coming

 Chapter 258

    As soon as the blazing air wave appeared, the blood mist around Mo Jueyuan suddenly began to churn up, and kept making waves of sound, and rapidly melted in the air wave.


    Mo Chueh yuan was not surprised but happy when he saw it.


    "Ha ha, it''s really the place of the extreme Yang, old monster. You wait for me to revive you, ha ha."


    One by one, the blazing air kept gushing out like a fountain. Under the control of Mo Jueyuan, the blood refining staff on Mo Jueyuan''s back kept emitting dark red blood mist to resist the high temperature. Mo Jueyuan took the opportunity to observe the situation on the platform.


    There is a big hole on the platform, one meter wide and two meters high. The area in the hole is not big, only ten square meters. In the middle of the hole, there is a golden ball of light about the size of a fist, which emits golden red light. The light in the hole is extremely bright and even slightly dazzling. Not only that, the air around the ball of light, They''re all expanding and twisting, obviously the temperature is very high.


    Just below the golden light, there is a strange looking plant.


    It is about three feet high and has four colored leaves, black, white, gold and red. At the top of the leaf, there is a strange fruit of fist size. The color of the fruit is bright red, just like the color of fresh blood. Moreover, at the top of the branch, the fruit constantly shrinks, expands, contracts and expands, just like a living heart, As it continued to expand and contract, a faint but clear plop plop plop plop came out, which was very similar to the sound Mo Jueyuan heard at the foot of the mountain before.


    "Xinshiguo is really xinshiguo. I didn''t expect that such a rare thing could be found in this extremely evil place."


    Mo Jueyuan was very excited. He resisted the blazing heat that pierced the blood mist. He carefully looked at everything in the cave, and then quickly climbed down from the platform. Although he didn''t enter the cave, the platform was too small. Moreover, the temperature in the cave was too high. Mo Jueyuan couldn''t make it long even if he was supported by the blood mist. Moreover, the blood mist was very important to Mo Jueyuan. Whether he could win the ice lotus from the people this time, Mo Jueyuan depended on the blood refining staff.


    Mo Jueyuan gathered a platform to go down to the foot of the mountain. The excitement on his face had been put away. Now, he needs to take care of the high temperature in the cave to get this heart fruit.


    Heart fruit, growing in the Yin to cold to Yang, is extremely precious. As for the reason why it''s precious, it''s just too rare. The place where it grows is too harsh. It''s not sure that one of the ten places from shade to cold can meet the conditions. However, this extremely evil place is three points worse than that of the most Yin and cold places. In such a place, it is very possible to form the most Yang place, which is why the black and red Yin evil fog is so strong at the foot of the iceberg.


    And this cave is the place of Zhiyang in the most evil place. As for the golden and red light, it is the Qi of Zhiyang accumulated for countless years. The temperature is very high. It only melts gold and iron for a moment. It can even be said that this Qi of Zhiyang is almost as beautiful as some less powerful fire without dust.


    Heart fruit is in front of him, but the power of Zhiyang Qi is far beyond Mo Jueyuan''s ability to resist. Mo Jueyuan can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    Whoosh, Mo Jueyuan''s figure instantly disappeared under the iceberg and entered the Haotian ring.


    Looking at the sleeping wolf king lying on the ground, Mo Chueh yuan immediately laughed bitterly. When it came to the end, he knew that experience was so important. If the old monster and the wolf king were there, he would have a way to get the heart fruit.


    When he thought of Cheng Nuo, Mo Jueyuan patted his forehead with a look of hope in his eyes


    "By the way, is there anything in the collection of the old monster that can restrain the Qi of Zhiyang?"


    Mo Jueyuan immediately ran to one side and threw aside the blood refining Qiankun staff, fish intestine sword, Huoyang jade and other objects on his back. Although they were not heavy, they greatly affected his movements. Then Mo Jueyuan took out all the nine silver rings and began to check them one by one.


    "Demon Dan? useless; Medicinal materials? useless; Ore? It''s no use... Well, there''s nothing between yin and cold to restrain... "


    For a moment, Mo Chueh yuan scratched his hair helplessly, but his mind was in chaos. With his experience and insight, he could not find any way.


    When he saw the ninth silver ring, Mo Jueyuan poured out all the pots and pans inside. For a moment, the huge Haotian ring space was filled with one third.


    Looking at the large number of strange objects in front of him, Mo Chueh yuan grinned bitterly, picked them up at random, and threw them back into the silver ring


    "Can the old man cook? Pot, bowl... And, this... This is... Seasoning? Dizzy, how old monster collects everything... Eh, what''s this? It''s so cold... "


    Mo Jueyuan was about to throw back a black cauldron the size of his fist. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s body suddenly trembled. The hand he was about to take back immediately stopped. As soon as he raised his eyebrows, a fresh air came out of his hand. He patted out a stream of white gas from his hand. Then he put the cauldron on the ground and looked at it carefully.


    This is a tripod with two ears. It''s only the size of a fist. It''s dark and light. There''s no trace on the surface of the tripod stove. It looks like a incense burner. Its appearance is quite strange.


    However, Mo Jueyuan held it not because of its strange appearance, but because when Mo started, he was not afraid of the common cold and high temperature. He felt that the bone on his palm suddenly hurt like a needle, and then a cold breath immediately intruded into his arm from Mo Jueyuan''s palm. If it wasn''t for Mo Jueyuan''s quick action, he would feel the pain on his hand, It is estimated that Mo Jueyuan''s meridians and bones must be injured.


    "It''s so cold. Is this cauldron used by old Chengnuo to make pills?"


    Looking at the cauldron in front of him, Mo Jueyuan''s mind suddenly became vivid and he couldn''t help looking at it excitedly.


    "Well, try it. If this cauldron is really the most Yin and cold thing, it will be enough to resist the most Yang Qi. Just block its high temperature and let me collect the fruits of heart."


    All the things have been turned over. Mo Jueyuan has no other suitable things, except this cauldron stove.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Mo Chueh yuan felt fierce in his heart, and immediately mobilized his vitality. A sense of vitality filled Mo Chueh yuan''s right hand. Then he looked at the small tripod in front of him, and Mo Chueh yuan slapped it hard,


    Pop.


    With a crisp sound, the vitality of his hand suddenly entered the small tripod. The originally dark tripod suddenly gave off a circle of black light. In the space of haotianjie, a strong cold suddenly burst out. Mo Jueyuan''s right hand was still on the tripod. The cold suddenly burst out. Mo Jueyuan didn''t have time to react, Mo Jueyuan''s arm was covered with a layer of frost at a speed visible to the naked eye. Mo Jueyuan was shocked. His face suddenly changed dramatically. When his strength was mobilized, he was about to pull his arm back. However, he found that his right hand seemed to grow together with the small tripod and could not move. A cold air immediately shrouded Mo Jueyuan, and the frost was as fast as lightning, It spread all over Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan, frozen.


    The cold air inside Haotian ring is piercing. The wolf king, who is sleeping on one side, is stimulated by this extremely cold air, and his vitality suddenly bursts out. The frost just attached to the wolf king''s fur is suddenly swept away by the vitality, and the wolf king is forced to wake up from his deep sleep.


    After the previous deep sleep, the wolf king''s soul power has recovered. Although he is still very weak, he will not be forced to fall into a deep sleep as before.


    As soon as the wolf king woke up, he saw Mo Jueyuan, half crouched on the ground and frozen. A look of horror flashed in his eyes. He quickly asked Mo Jueyuan in his heart:


    "Master, what''s the matter? How can I save you? "


    The wolf king is also worried. If Mo Jueyuan is frozen to death, the wolf king who signed the master servant contract will not survive. Moreover, in this Haotian commandment, no one but his master can open it. The wolf king does not want to die.


    Mo Jueyuan was frozen in this thin layer of frost. He was not only passive, but also slow in thinking. At the moment, he heard the words of wolf king, and then he said intermittently, with great energy


    "Ding... Take... Away."


    The wolf king understood immediately. With a wave of the wolf''s claw, several claw marks flashed by. Suddenly, the Ding body rang out with a clanging sound.


    With a bang, the Ding, which is only the size of a fist, is suddenly knocked out by the wolf king''s claw shadow, and the chilling air in the space dissipates. Mo Jueyuan still keeps the original squatting action, but he can''t move. However, the wolf king''s face shows a light color. He already feels that the breath of his master is gradually recovering.


    The wolf king''s eyes flashed a touch of weakness. Then he half fell on the ground and asked reluctantly:


    "Master, how did you do it? How did you freeze yourself?"


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t answer. At the moment, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly burst out a wave of vitality. The white frost was melting away at the speed visible to the naked eye. Mo Chueh yuan''s face gradually regained its blood color, but the rotation of his eyes was still a little stiff.


    Wolf king suddenly saw Mo Jueyuan''s jade pendant with a little red light. His two hind legs suddenly stepped on it. He immediately jumped to the jade pendant, opened his mouth and bit it. Then he threw it on Mo Jueyuan''s body. The jade pendant suddenly burst into a blazing high temperature. The cold air in the space suddenly disappeared, and Mo Jueyuan''s eyes returned to normal at the moment of the high temperature.


    As soon as he recovered, Mo Jueyuan jumped up from the ground. He took off the green jade on the handle with an angry face. Then he threw it out and yelled at it


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, you damned old bastard, what are they all about? They almost froze to death. You are immortal..."


    The wolf king looked at Mo Jueyuan in a daze. He didn''t understand what happened to Mo Jueyuan?


    "Is the master... Insane?"


    After five minutes, Mo Chueh yuan finally let out his anger and recovered his calm. With a move, Cui Yu turned her finger back to his thumb again intact. Mo Chueh yuan saw the wolf king on one side, raised his eyebrows and said in a hurry:


    "Wolf king, look at that tripod. Is it the most Yin and cold thing?"

 Chapter 259

    When the wolf king heard the words, he immediately turned his eyes to the small black Ding, which was fanned by his own claws. There was a little doubt in his eyes. Then he walked weakly to the side of the small Ding and stared at the small Ding which was turned to the ground.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the wolf king''s action, and his heart raised a faint expectation. In fact, Mo Jueyuan had already affirmed that with his own strength, the cauldron furnace would burst out such a strong cold, and he would freeze himself in an instant. If it was not the most Yin and cold thing, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    However, Mo Jueyuan was a little suspicious. If this Ding stove was really a Dan stove of Chengnuo''s Alchemy, could Chengnuo use it? Such a terrible cold, he is not afraid of refining pills into ice dregs?


    The wolf king stares at the small tripod. The green eyes of the wolf suddenly burst out a touch of light. There is a sudden breath fluctuation on the small tripod, and a cold air suddenly burst out. Before it explodes, the wolf king hums coldly. Suddenly, the small tripod returns to normal, with a dark appearance.


    "How''s it going? Are you sure? "


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were full of expectation.


    The wolf king looked withered, but his tone was extremely firm


    "Master, this is ice chalcedony, which is more advanced than black ice."


    Mo Chueh yuan was stunned, and then his face was in ecstasy.


    Mo Jueyuan naturally knows what xuanbing is. It''s a cold thing that can only be shaped for thousands of years. The material of this dark little tripod is even higher than that of xuanbing. Even if Mo Jueyuan had been prepared for it, he could not help but be surprised. When he looked at the tripod, he turned red slowly, and a desire for greed rose in his heart.


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t wait for the desire to grow stronger, but he killed it in an instant. He thought to himself:


    "What''s the difference between the old monster''s things and mine? If I need it, will the old monster not give it to me? I still use it to secretly take it for myself? "


    In this way, Mo Chueh yuan immediately put aside his negative emotions. In a flash, Mo Chueh yuan felt light all over, and the pressure brought about by taking heart and achieving results seemed to be much smaller.


    Then Mo Jueyuan''s eyes moved slightly, and suddenly saw the wolf king lying on one side, burying his head, and closing his eyes tightly, as if he had fallen into deep sleep again. However, Mo Jueyuan''s soul had the function of detecting each other''s emotions since his last epiphany. Mo Jueyuan faintly felt that the wolf king was pretending to sleep, and it was obvious that he had just found something strange.


    Mo Jue yuan felt his old face red, and then quickly became calm, who could have done without change.


    "Wolf king, I found the place of the extreme Yang, where there is heart fruit, so I need to use the most Yin and cold things."


    "The heart is full of fruit?"


    The wolf king suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. The heart fruit was also a rare thing. The wolf king had just heard of it, but never seen it. The wolf king''s eyes suddenly showed a look of thinking. In a moment, the wolf king Huo stood up, his hair was upright, and his weak appearance suddenly became energetic, The light in my eyes is slightly dazzling.


    "Master, is he..."


    Mo Jueyuan secretly praised that he was very satisfied with the intelligence of the wolf king. With only one kind of material, he guessed the truth.


    "That''s right. The old monster is going to revive, and many things are ready. Only the xinshiguo is missing. The material of xuehuandan is already ready, as long as it is refined successfully. As for the corpse, hehe, go and get the fresh one at that time..."


    Mo Jueyuan had nothing to hide from the wolf king, so he told him everything.


    Wolf king listened, in addition to admiration or admiration, most let it admire is, Mo Jueyuan''s chance.


    The wolf king lived several times longer than Mo Jueyuan, so he knew much more than Mo Jueyuan. The wolf king understood that all these materials were rare. If someone else could collect one or two, it would be all right. However, Mo Jueyuan could collect everything. Besides Cheng Nuo''s help and guidance, Mo Jueyuan''s own chance was a great contribution. In the final analysis, Mo Jueyuan''s life was full of success, It''s good luck.


    The wolf king gazed at Mo Jueyuan for a few minutes. He could not help sighing. He didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse when he followed the boy. However, since he had already done so, the wolf king would not have any other ideas. He would only follow Mo Jueyuan wholeheartedly.


    "Master, the Qi of the highest Yang really needs the thing of the highest Yin and the lowest cold to restrain it. However, the heart fruit can''t, it must use the thing of the highest yang to keep its activity."


    "What? What else do you need? This... This is terrible. I don''t have it. I only have this Huoyang jade, but I can''t make a box. "


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face sank, and his eyes were not reconciled. Did he give up the treasure he was about to get? If you give up, the next time you get it, I don''t know when it will be.


    Just when Mo Jueyuan was disappointed and tangled, the wolf king''s strange voice rang out:


    "Master, you don''t have such things, but... I do."


    "Er..."


    Mo Jue yuan was stunned. His expression was stiff for a moment, and then his face turned red and white. It was wonderful.


    The wolf king was slightly waving, and a fire red square object suddenly appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan. It was really a fire red box.


    As soon as the fire red box appeared, Haotian ring was filled with a warm feeling. Although it did no harm to Mo Jueyuan and others, it still felt how high the temperature was in the box.


    "Master, this is a box made of Huoyang jade. My father left it to me. If the master needs it, take it and use it."


    With that, the jade box floated slowly to Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the wolf king with a smile, but he didn''t speak. He just nodded. Then he picked up the blood refining staff and the fish intestine sword beside him, pinned the Huoyang jade to his waist, and flashed out the Haotian ring.


    Mo Jueyuan just appeared, and the Huoyang jade on his waist immediately sent out a little red light, blocking the cold and cold air of Yin evil in the red light. Mo chueyuan laughed a little, then released the bleeding fog, climbed up the iceberg wall again, and climbed up little by little.


    This time, Mo Jueyuan''s speed was very slow. At a height of 200 meters, it took him five minutes to reach the hillside of the iceberg. Up, there was the cave opening where Zhiyang was hidden.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa~~~


    Mo Jueyuan took a deep breath, and then his palm shook. Suddenly, a black object the size of a fist appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. It was the small Ding made of ice chalcedony.


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart moved, and the blood refining staff behind him suddenly spewed out a lot of blood mist. The originally rich blood mist became more solid now. Mo Jueyuan had to block the heat wave of Zhiyang Qi, and then he could use the Ding furnace made of ice jade pulp to control the Zhiyang Qi temporarily. At least, it could not prevent Mo Jueyuan from getting the heart fruit, as long as he got the heart fruit, This cauldron made of ice chalcedony, if you lose it, you will lose it. As long as the old monster revives, with his strength, will he still lack the cauldron for alchemy?


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly turned over and jumped onto the platform. Suddenly, a wave of hot air came to his face. The blood mist around Mo Jueyuan suddenly made a burning sound. The rich blood mist was rapidly decreasing with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Mo Jueyuan, holding the small tripod in his hand, suddenly sent it forward, and the hot air rushed to the small tripod.


    Stimulated by the heat wave, the small tripod made of ice chalcedony suddenly burst out a cold air to fight against it. Suddenly, the air here became twisted, the air around the cold air was calm, while the air around the heat wave was expanding. When the two collided, a visible distortion immediately appeared in the air, which made Mo Jueyuan''s vision blurred.


    Looking at the small tripod in his hand, he broke out cold air to resist the heat wave. Mo Jueyuan was so happy that he quickly walked towards the cave.


    The cave is not big, and xinshiguo is very close to the cave. It is only two feet away. Mo Jueyuan took three steps quickly, and there are only two steps away from xinshiguo. At this time, the Qi of Zhiyang suddenly burst into a stronger light of red gold as if stimulated by the cold, and the temperature in the cave suddenly increased at this moment, The cold air from the ice chalcedony faintly fell in the downwind. For a moment, Mo Jueyuan''s blood mist appeared again, and began to be slowly consumed by the heat wave.


    Although the cold of blood fog and ice chalcedony blocked, Mo Jueyuan''s heart suddenly burst out a fire. Mo Jueyuan was dry, and the liquid energy in the Dantian seemed to boil. Mo Jueyuan''s face changed dramatically.


    "Not good."


    As soon as the vitality in his body changed, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly gave a violent drink in his heart. Subconsciously, he threw the small tripod in his hand toward the golden light, and then he threw out a vitality in his right hand and shot it at the small tripod.


    Ding a crisp ring, vitality hit on the small tripod, immediately quietly into the small tripod, the original cold of the small tripod, suddenly cold, you can see the white fog around the small tripod.


    Poof


    Xiaoding was inspired by the vitality, and the cold air immediately pressed down the golden light. From the entrance of the cave, one third of the area began to cool down.


    However, because Xiaoding only got a wisp of vitality, its cold air froze with the golden light at this moment.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly showed anxious color. He already felt that the temperature in the cave was rapidly recovering, while the cold power of Xiaoding was rapidly declining.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes turned and looked at the heart fruit which was only two steps away from him. In an instant, his mind was full of thoughts, and his eyes suddenly became firm when he glanced at Xiaoding.


    As soon as the palm of his hand turned, a fiery red jade box suddenly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. A large amount of blood mist was also emitted from the skull of the blood refining Qiankun staff, condensing around Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan took a lunge to the side of xinshiguo. With his right hand, he directly covered xinshiguo in the Huoyang jade box and gently pushed it. Xinshiguo fell into the jade box.


    Mo Jueyuan''s body then shot back and left the cave instantly. Looking at the jade box in his hand, Mo Jueyuan grinned silently, with a painful and twisted smile on his face.


    Heart fruit, hand.

 Chapter 260

    Mo Jueyuan held the jade box made of huoyangyu in his hand, but with a wave of his other hand, the small tripod, which was impacted by the heat wave, suddenly flew into Mo Jueyuan''s hand like wings. The next moment, Mo Jueyuan suddenly disappeared in the air, and collapsed in the space of haotianjie like mud.


    Wolf king, who had been closing his eyes to restore his soul power, suddenly felt that there was one more person in Haotian ring. He immediately realized that Mo Jueyuan had come back. He immediately raised his head and looked at Mo Jueyuan with a happy look in his eyes.


    Just a glance, the wolf king was stunned.


    Mo Jueyuan, dressed in a black robe, has big holes in his left robe, exposing pieces of skin and full of dry wrinkles. The most obvious thing is that the short hair and eyebrows on Mo Jueyuan''s head have completely disappeared, leaving only a bare head, and it is a bit like orange skin with wrinkles.


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan is just like an old beggar. His clothes are ragged and his face is full of wrinkles.


    Mo Jueyuan collapsed on the ground, gasping for breath, half of the body burning pain, so that Mo Jueyuan did not want to move.


    "How are you, master?"


    The wolf king jumped to Mo Jueyuan''s side, his eyes were full of worry. However, his eyes were faint with a smile. It was just that the wolf king covered up well and was not found by Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t care to answer. He still lay on the ground and didn''t move. The wolf king moved in his heart. He immediately went to one side and took out some water from the corner of haotianjie and handed it to Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the water floating in the air and waved his hand weakly. Suddenly, the water floated slowly to the top of Mo Jueyuan. After Mo Jueyuan opened his mouth, a silver thread appeared in the water. It dripped down from the water and flowed into Mo Jueyuan''s mouth. Mo Jueyuan swallowed it.


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s cultivation has basically been able to break through the valley, it doesn''t matter whether he eats or drinks water. But Mo Jueyuan has just experienced a high temperature, and there is a great lack of water in his body. Although he doesn''t need to drink water and can recover with vitality, drinking water will make Mo feel better.


    After drinking the clear water, Mo Chueh yuan slowly sat up from the ground and looked at the red jade box he had thrown aside. His black face couldn''t help smiling excitedly


    "Ha ha, xinshiguo has finally arrived. As long as the old monster wakes up, it can be refined at any time to revive the old monster. At that time, the old monster can send me back."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at xinshiguo excitedly, then sighed in secret:


    "It''s been more than half a year, and I don''t know what happened to my sister, and... Ruotong."


    Thinking of this once unruly girl, Mo Jueyuan couldn''t help smiling and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    Meanwhile, the wolf king, looking at his master with black and white face, is now in a daze, with a disgusting look in his eyes. The wolf king can''t help but wonder if his master has been hit by something. How can he start to be silly now?


    The wolf king hesitated and said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Master, are you... Are you ok?"


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly stirred up. The image of long ruotong in his mind cracked like a broken glass plate and turned into a huge black wave. Mo Jueyuan suddenly stood up and then slowly sat down again. His face was full of pain.


    "I''m ok, especially. I didn''t expect that the Qi of Zhiyang was so terrible. I just stayed there for less than a second, and half of my skin was burned. Moreover, there was a small tripod made of ice chalcedony and the blood fog protection of blood refining heaven and earth staff. If I entered alone, wouldn''t I be burned to ashes?"


    Mo Jueyuan said with indignation. He was afraid of the Yang Qi of that place. However, when he saw the jade box made of Huoyang jade again, the expression on Mo Jueyuan''s face turned into excitement again.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the wolf king, forced himself to endure the pain, frowned and said to the wolf king:


    "Well, wolf king, you go to recover. Maybe I need your help in the future. You''d better recover before you find ice lotus."


    The wolf king nodded, and the tired color in his eyes was also obvious. After all, he had consumed 90% of his soul power before. If it wasn''t for his body, the wolf king would die if he consumed so much of his soul power.


    Without waiting for the wolf king to leave, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly sounded something and immediately called to the wolf king:


    "Wolf king, wait a minute. I have something for you."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan felt a move in his heart. A long jade box suddenly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. The wolf king''s eyes were attracted by the jade box.


    Mo Jueyuan opened the jade box and revealed what was in it. It was a crystal red thing with the thickness of a baby''s arm, but it was the root of the ghost face Shura flower itself.


    Mo Chueh yuan trembled, and the red juice of the three places flew out of the rhizome, and immediately flew to the wolf king


    "Wolf king, this is the root of the ghost face Shura flower. It has the effect of strengthening the foundation and cultivating the yuan. It also has a certain recovery effect on the soul. If you take these three drops, you should be able to recover your soul power as soon as possible."


    Wolf king nodded, then swallowed the three drops of liquid medicine, then went to one side, lying on the ground, absorbing three drops of rhizome juice.


    As soon as the wolf king was asleep, Mo Jueyuan couldn''t bear it any longer. He tore up his upper part of his robe and suddenly revealed Mo Jueyuan''s body. He saw a large area of burnt black on his left body, and his unknown skin was like an old tree dried up by fire, covered with folds.


    Raising his right hand and gently touching his head, Mo Chueh yuan already knew that his image was completely destroyed. His hair was gone, even his eyebrows were gone. In addition, his whole body was as black as charcoal, and his skin was as old as an old man, which made Mo Chueh yuan smile bitterly.


    As soon as the palm of his hand turned, a round Turquoise pill was put into Mo Jueyuan''s mouth. Mo Jueyuan''s breath stabilized. With the clear flow of the pill, he kept swimming in Mo Jueyuan''s body, and his injury was soon cured.


    Half an hour later, Mo Jueyuan stood up slowly, and his whole body was shocked suddenly. Layers of dry wrinkled skin and coke like skin on his body suddenly fell down like debris. In a twinkling of an eye, his newborn skin was exposed, as pink as a newborn baby.


    Looking at his pink skin, Mo Jueyuan subconsciously touched his head with his hand, and suddenly found that there was no hair on his head, and even no eyebrows


    "Well, how can I meet people?"


    Mo Jueyuan was so helpless that he took out a black robe from the side and put it on him. He immediately covered Mo Jueyuan''s bald head and eyebrow free eyes, which was hard for outsiders to see.


    After a breath, Mo Jueyuan stood up, took the jade box made of Huoyang jade on the ground in his hand, and opened it gently. Suddenly, an object similar to human heart appeared in Huoyang jade, beating constantly. In Huoyang Jade''s not weak temperature, xinshiguo not only didn''t mean to wither, but also became more vigorous.


    After all, this heart fruit is related to the resurrection of Cheng Nuo, as well as whether he can leave his exile and return to the broken continent.


    After watching for a while, Mo Jueyuan put away the Huoyang jade box, and his face looked excited. He couldn''t help thinking to himself:


    "It''s just a short time since I left. I found this treasure. If I go on, will I find some more advanced materials? Where is the ice lotus?"


    The biggest purpose of Mo Jueyuan''s trip is to get the ice lotus. Only by getting the ice Lotus can Mo Jueyuan be qualified to practice the fire of hell and become an alchemist.


    "Especially, if you continue to set out and turn over all the icebergs, you won''t be able to find the trace of the ice lotus."


    Mo Jueyuan finally became cruel and disappeared in Haotian ring.


    When he reappeared, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt the air below him and fell down like a meteor.


    Mo Chueh yuan has forgotten that he entered Haotian ring in mid air, and naturally he came out in the same position. Therefore, when Mo Chueh yuan suddenly fell down, he was slightly surprised. At the same time, he immediately reacted. A wave of vitality came out of his body. Mo Chueh yuan was about to lean against the iceberg wall, and then his hands and feet were like glue, Close to the stone wall, immediately stopped the fall of the body.


    Looking at the Zhiyang cave, which is full of red gold, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes twinkled and said: "when I have the most strength, I must accept you and let you burn my eyebrows again. Hum..."


    As he quickly slid down the iceberg, Mo Jueyuan could not tell the direction. He just chose a direction at random and walked forward in the package of blood mist.


    Although the area here is vast, it is not boundless. Moreover, in the thirty-six caves, Mo Jueyuan clearly feels that no matter how he goes, he will eventually appear in a certain place, a place where everyone is.


    Ice lotus grows in extremely cold places. It''s not like xinshiguo at all. You can feel it at a glance. The place where ice lotus is is is very similar to the environment here, so you can''t find it.


    "Is it to look for a place with a lot of evil spirit? It''s hard to find. At the foot of every mountain, there''s a sense of evil. That iceberg is possible. Do you really want to find it next to another mountain


    Mo Jueyuan sighed in embarrassment, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Just then, the voice of the wolf king suddenly rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s heart


    "Master, are you worried about finding the ice lotus?"


    Mo Chueh yuan was stunned, then nodded his head and asked in a hurry


    "What? Do you have any idea? "

 Chapter 261

    The wolf king sighed and said helplessly:


    "No, but..."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly faltered, his chest sank, and he was almost choked by the wolf king. He was about to attack immediately. As soon as he heard the next sentence from the wolf king, Mo Jueyuan immediately held back his anger and waited for his explanation curiously.


    "Master, the ice lotus is quite rare. Are you sure it is in this space? Although there are some conditions here, everything is absolute. In my opinion, the master should keep on going. He should get what he meets on the road, and don''t look for it deliberately.... "


    The wolf king gave a little meal and then continued to say in his heart:


    "Greed always ends up with nothing."


    Mo Jue yuan suddenly woke up. He couldn''t help but think of the scene in the ghost face mountains. He was crazy because he got Cheng Nuo''s treasure. Isn''t it because of greed?


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly sat on the ground. He didn''t care about the snow on the ground at all. His whole body was covered with a faint fluctuation of vitality. His eyes were closed and he began to practice on the ground.


    The white light on Mo Jueyuan''s body was looming. From time to time, he burst out a burst of strong light, and then quickly converged.


    With the continuous fluctuation of Mo Jueyuan''s body, a strange wave suddenly enveloped Mo Jueyuan''s whole body. The air around Mo Jueyuan was distorted by naked eyes, and the snowflakes around him began to jump inexplicably. Under this strange wave, the snowflakes also turned into nothingness, and the snow around Mo Jueyuan''s body was decreasing silently, There is no trace.


    In this way, it lasted for five minutes. The snow within one foot around Mo Jueyuan had already completely disappeared, revealing the gray brown ground below. Mo Jueyuan suddenly burst out a light, then quickly converged, and the fluctuation of his vitality disappeared in an instant. Mo Chueh yuan opened his eyes slowly. Suddenly, he shot a fine light in his eyes. He shot through the air like a sharp arrow. He shot his eyes three inches away, and then burst into nothingness.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly stood up, with a calm smile on his face. From him, an inexplicable breath slowly permeated all around. Mo Jueyuan felt very calm. There was no waves in his heart, but it was a pity that there was no life around him. Otherwise, Mo Jueyuan would like to try his breath, what''s its effect.


    Mo Jueyuan can feel that this breath is not a unique combat skill, but naturally emanates from Mo Jueyuan''s soul, and Mo Jueyuan also feels that as long as he keeps his mind free from distractions and has no thoughts in his heart, this strange breath will emanate from his body.


    Calm, peaceful, without any desire, and a little cold and heartless.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly found that the snow under his feet had completely disappeared, exposing the land under the snow, the gray brown ground.


    "Why? what is it? Scratch? "


    Mo Jueyuan unconsciously bowed his head, but found that the ground under his feet was covered with scratches of various shapes, and there were some regularity, which was obviously more like a kind of writing.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at it confidently, and immediately found that it was the words he had seen on the stone wall before? How can it appear here, and it''s still covered with snow. If I didn''t just want to practice, I don''t know how long it would take to hide these words.


    Immediately, Mo Jueyuan took out a blank scroll again, and his hands were full of vitality. While looking at the scratches on the ground, Mo Jueyuan was rapidly scratching on the scroll, and these scratches were quickly appearing on Mo Jueyuan''s scroll as if they were copied.


    Hoo~~~


    A minute later, Mo Chueh yuan wiped the sweat on his forehead, gasped, and put a smile on his face. Then he threw the scroll into Haotian ring and strode on.


    "The wolf king is right. Such a treasure can only be obtained by chance. It can''t be forced. However, if it appears in other people''s hands, I won''t be polite. I will definitely seize it."


    Mo Chueh yuan sneered, and his feet speeded up. He turned into a black streamer and walked towards the distance quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    There are thirty-six caves in Jisha mountain, that is, thirty-six caves. Each cave is different. Mo Jueyuan''s place belongs to the world of ice and snow. Some people go into the land of volcanic lava, some into the world similar to the mundane world, and some even into the world of a group of women, The inner world of a 300 meter high Jisha mountain is just like this. The area of each cave is far more than the coverage of Jisha mountain. Even the taboo mountains are not as good.


    Every cave can be said to be a place of disaster, or a place of blessing, because it is full of vitality, and there are a lot of treasures. Anything can exist, especially all kinds of rare medicinal materials, which have existed for tens of thousands of years. However, it is also a place of extreme danger. The vitality in the air is mixed with a trace of Yin evil fog, If you inhale a little bit, it''s better to say that if you inhale too much, you''ll be waiting to become a Shanu.


    Walking in front of Mo Jueyuan, the heart eating witch, after seeing the words written on the stone wall at the entrance, immediately marched along the path. Her lovely face was full of ecstasy, as if she had a big candy to give her. Of course, the heart eater doesn''t get excited just because of candy, but because of something else


    The same scene also happened in the other 35 caves. Most of the people, together with the monsters, all rushed forward like a heart eater after seeing the words


    In a blessed cave, a small woman, such as the heart eating witch, is carefully picking down a white and almost transparent lotus. Then she carefully but quickly puts it into a jade box emitting cold. Then she puts the jade box into the storage ring with a sweet smile.


    But this woman, her appearance is extremely similar to the heart eating witch. Except for her clothes, her height and appearance are extremely similar. If they stand together, it is estimated that few people can tell who is the heart eating witch.


    However, who is the woman picking lotus?


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan''s mentality has changed after the wolf king''s advice. He has a good fortune. He doesn''t want to ask for it, but he has to do it.


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan is in an ice pool under an iceberg. All the way, except that the wind is a snowflake, Mo Jueyuan has never met any life. Before, he found that there is life under the thick ice.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at the pool under the ice. Through the thick layers of ice, Mo Jueyuan faintly sees that under the ice, there are gold and silver colors flashing. Mo Jueyuan quietly melts the ice a little, making it thinner. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan is shocked by the scene below.


    Thousands of silver and gold colored fish are swimming in the pool. The golden and silver light is constantly reflected in Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, which makes him confused.


    However, Mo Chueh yuan was very excited to see so many small fish. After all, these fish are definitely not easy to survive in such a place.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at the little fish below, and his face suddenly shows a bad smile. Then, with a flash of light, Mo Jueyuan goes back to Haotian ring and starts to search for Cheng Nuo''s silver ring.


    "Fishnet... Fishnet. I remember a net. Where is it..."


    Mo Jueyuan kept muttering as he searched for Cheng Nuo''s things.


    After Mo Chueh yuan had turned everything over, he found that he couldn''t find the net. Mo Chueh yuan scratched his head and got confused.


    "Why not? It''s impossible. What I''ve seen... Aha, I remember. "


    The confusion on Mo Jueyuan''s face disappeared in an instant, and his face was full of joy. Mo Jueyuan''s body flashed and suddenly appeared in front of the pile of sundries in the corner. Mo Jueyuan was laughing and picking up


    "Haha, I found it. It''s here. Haha, there will be fish in the future. Haha, haha..."


    Mo Jueyuan flashed out of haotianjie with a sly smile and reappeared above the pool. Looking at the net woven with a strange kind of silk thread in his hand, Mo Jueyuan could not help stretching out his hand and laughing with satisfaction. The net was still very strong.


    "Well, where do you put the fish?"


    Mo Jueyuan had another problem. He didn''t seem to have a container to hold the fish. These fish are alive and can''t be put in the storage ring. Only Cheng Nuo''s Cuiyu finger and his Haotian ring can do it. But he can''t just put the fish in it. He must have water. Otherwise, how many days can the fish live?


    "By the way, I remember."


    Mo Jueyuan patted his forehead, and immediately took out a big dark Ding from his storage ring, which was more than Zhang high. There was a lot of space in the Ding body. It was the dark Ding of master Yanrong.


    At the beginning, Mo Jueyuan was hiding in the cauldron in the black hole vortex. According to his calculation, it''s absolutely no problem to hide four or five people in the cauldron. It''s absolutely no problem to put hundreds or thousands of small fish of only three inches in such a large space.


    After solving the storage problem, Mo Jueyuan no longer hesitated. He grasped the big net in his hand, and then with a wave of his right hand, a burst of energy burst out, instantly breaking the ice.


    Click, click


    A series of cracking sounds sounded, and the broken ice suddenly entered the water and floated on the surface. Thousands of small fish below were suddenly frightened and stopped. Except about half of the small fish started to run away after they were slow, the others stood still.


    "Good chance."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly threw off his net. Suddenly, the net was shining with a light white light, and he suddenly fell into the water. Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt that the vitality in his body began to consume.


    Mo Chueh yuan was not surprised but pleased. He immediately increased his strength output. Suddenly, the speed of the big net speeded up abruptly. In an instant, he put those small gold and silver fish nets in it and closed them abruptly.


    Mo Jueyuan was surprised to see a net full of fish. He didn''t expect that the net was so successful. Half of the fish were put into the net by himself.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m rich."

 Chapter 262

    Mo Jueyuan was excited when he saw that there were thousands of small gold and silver fish in the fishing net. Then he pulled the net with one hand, and the other hand was shining with white light. Mo Jueyuan lifted the tripod to the pool and scooped up two-thirds of the water. Then he lifted the net suddenly, and the small gold and silver fish weighing about six or seven hundred kilograms were lifted up by Mo Jueyuan.


    Without saying a word, Mo Jueyuan immediately put the fishing net into the cauldron, then released his vitality and gently folded up the fishing net. These small gold and silver fish were immediately received into the Heiyan cauldron.


    "Hahaha, you can see that these fish are by no means ordinary species. If they can survive, you can take them back to your sister and father for a taste."


    Mo Chueh yuan put the black flame cauldron into Haotian ring with a smile on his face, but he secretly said to the wolf king:


    "Wolf king, don''t steal these little fish."


    The wolf king was lying in the ring of Haotian, and his face suddenly showed disdain. He secretly said:


    "Master, will the wolf king of my family be reduced to stealing fish? You''re insulting. You''re insulting


    After such a long time together, the wolf king already knows that Mo Jueyuan is a master with a very good temperament. He never takes himself as a servant. At least he seldom interferes in his own affairs, and he doesn''t hide himself in many things. This is his trust. Therefore, the wolf king has given Mo Jueyuan all his loyalty and changed his mind, Also naturally began to laugh with Mo Jueyuan Nuha, from time to time a small joke, Mo Jueyuan is never angry.


    Sure enough, Mo Chueh yuan gave a strange grin and said in a low voice:


    "Maybe these fish, but under this iceberg pool, are not what ordinary people can get, that is, I, your handsome master, have such a chance, these fish..."


    Mo Jueyuan is in a good mood at the moment. He is chatting with the wolf king and looking around with red eyes to see if there are any omissions. After all, this place is not fun. It''s a big life to come here once and go back alive. But Mo Jueyuan won''t come again. Up to now, Mo Jueyuan still has a bad feeling, but it''s not very strong.


    The wolf king was very curious in Mo Jueyuan''s mind. He immediately got up from the ground and went to the black flame Ding.


    At the same time, Mo Jueyuan didn''t notice that the small gold and silver fish, which had disappeared in the pool, appeared again. Moreover, looking at the posture, there were tens of thousands of giant fish, and all the big fish were looming. However, Mo Jueyuan didn''t notice all this. At the moment, he was turning his back to the pool.


    The wolf king went to the side of the black flame Ding, jumped lightly, and immediately floated to the top of the black flame Ding. His eyes were full of disdain and looked at him. With this look, he immediately calmed the wolf king with high vision.


    The cauldron was full of gold and silver. Small fish, half gold and half silver, crowded around the cauldron, which seemed to be crowded. When wolf king saw these small fish, wolf king, who had been staring at them, would almost stare out and stammered


    "Is it... Gold... Silver... Carp? It''s gold and silver carp? "


    The wolf king seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed and became extremely ugly. Subconsciously, he roared at Mo Jueyuan in his heart


    "Master, come back, come back."


    Mo Jueyuan was talking to himself now. He had planned to listen to the voice of the wolf king''s envy and jealousy. Unexpectedly, the voice of envy and jealousy didn''t wait, but it was a sound of panic. The voice of the wolf king''s panic suddenly made Mo Jueyuan feel a little stunned.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan suddenly changed. Suddenly, a large number of bubbles appeared in the originally calm pool. Mo Jueyuan subconsciously looked back and suddenly, with a bang, the pool burst open. Countless bright water jets scattered like sharp arrows. In the center of these arrows, there was a huge figure, Wuthering to Mo Jueyuan smashed over.


    "What is this?"


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t react. With a bang, a huge shadow fell on Mo Jueyuan. A huge force suddenly covered Mo Jueyuan''s whole body. However, the snow under Mo Jueyuan''s feet suddenly cracked and collapsed.


    Putong Putong, there were two voices falling into the water. Mo Jueyuan was hit by the shadow and entered the pool. Mo Chueh yuan knew that the place under his feet was also a part of the pool.


    The water in the pool was extremely cold. As soon as Mo Jueyuan entered it, he felt that a cold air was about to wrap him. Before the cold air broke out, the fire Yangyu in Mo Jueyuan''s waist suddenly burst into a circle of red light. Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a warm wrap around himself. This time, he avoided being frozen into an icicle by the cold air.


    When Mo Jueyuan entered the pool, he didn''t enter the Haotian ring for a moment. Instead, he released the blood mist of the blood refining wand and wrapped Mo Jueyuan up. Then the fish intestine sword appeared in his hand. He was careful to guard against it. Only then did Mo Jueyuan have time to look at the dark shadow attacking him.


    I saw a huge goldfish, three feet long and one piece wide. It was golden all over, and there was no color at all. Beside it, there were many small gold and silver fishes swimming around the huge goldfish.


    At the moment, the giant goldfish was staring at a pair of eyes as big as a copper bell, and he was staring at Mo Jueyuan coldly. The cold meaning in his eyes made Mo Jueyuan shrink his neck subconsciously.


    "Bad, this big guy can''t be the king of these little fish."


    At this time, the wolf king''s voice sounded from the bottom of Mo Jueyuan''s heart, full of helplessness


    "Master, are you lucky or not? Do you dare to provoke it?"


    Mo Chueh yuan laughed bitterly. He was very upset, so he didn''t feel angry and asked:


    "Stop talking nonsense and tell me what''s going on."


    The wolf king was not in the ink either, and immediately said:


    "Master, those little fish you caught are called Jinyin carp. They are ancient fishes. They were thought to be extinct. Unexpectedly, there are so many here. As for the big guy in front of you, you can guess that he is the king of Jinyin carp. He is a Jinli, a male, and a Yinli, a female. The Jinli and Yinli are not terrible. What''s terrible is that he is the king of Jinyin carp, Once they are promoted to level 6, they will immediately transform into dragons. Although they are not complete dragons, they can leave the pool and walk freely on the road. The most important thing is that their strength, once transformed into dragons, is comparable to that of the old monsters in the middle of the world. Even if they meet the old monsters in the later stage, they can definitely escape their lives. "


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the words, he was afraid of being dirty. He was so excited by the carp that he disappeared immediately. The wolf king''s words were like a basin of cold water. He drenched Mo Jueyuan from head to foot, and his whole body was cold.


    "Wolf king, can I deal with the golden carp in front of me?"


    Mo Chueh yuan felt cold in his heart, but he couldn''t wait to die. He immediately looked into the eyes of the golden carp, but in his heart he asked the wolf king quickly.


    The wolf king gave a little meal and immediately replied:


    "If it''s on land, ten golden carp are not enough for the master to kill, but now, um, a little..."


    "Isn''t ten enough for me to kill the golden carp?"


    Mo Chueh yuan grinned bitterly, and finally realized in his heart what misfortune he had caused.


    "Well, that''s almost what I mean. Master, the strength of the golden carp is comparable to that of the round monster in cangruijing. However, in this water, his strength is definitely stronger than that of the general yuyuanjing in the early stage. So, master, you''d better hurry to leave. The golden carp and silver carp are quite vengeful, but when they are promoted to the free realm, master may have already surpassed the free realm."


    The wolf king is very relieved to say to Mo Jueyuan, but Mo Jueyuan is full of bitter smile, looking at his golden carp, Mo Jueyuan suddenly feel something wrong.


    "No, he''s waiting for the silver carp."


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked. At this moment, the wolf king''s urgent voice immediately rang out from the bottom of Mo Jueyuan''s heart


    "Master, run, silver carp is coming."


    Without taking the wolf king to finish, Mo Jueyuan''s body was filled with blood mist. Mo Jueyuan immediately wanted to rush to the pool. Only when he got out of the pool could he be safe. At least the golden carp and the silver carp did not dare to go to the land.


    Just then, he glared at Mo Jueyuan''s golden carp and suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was as cold as ice


    "Want to run? You want to run after you kill my son? "


    Then the golden tail of the golden carp swung suddenly, and a violent current burst open. Immediately, the huge golden carp turned into a golden light, and instantly appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan, blocking the exit of the pool above completely. The golden carp still stared at Mo Jueyuan coldly, but did not attack.


    Mo Jueyuan''s escape was not far upstream. A bright golden light completely blocked Mo Jueyuan''s way out. The cold voice of the golden carp made Mo Jueyuan feel cold and almost hit him.


    As soon as he saw that the golden carp was in the way, Mo Jueyuan suddenly turned his head and quickly swept to the right side. Although there was resistance in the water, with the help of vitality and blood mist, Mo Jueyuan''s real speed was almost the same as Mo Jueyuan''s. Mo Jueyuan could not help sighing in his heart. He must find a time and opportunity to learn the incomplete body skill: "wind, thunder and lightning" that Mo Yuting gave him.


    Mo Jueyuan had just swam a few tens of meters away when he saw a silver awn approaching from his front. The speed of the silver awn was extremely fast, and the size of the silver awn was definitely not much smaller than that of the golden carp. The terrible smell in the distance made Mo Jueyuan tangle.


    "Silver carp. There are silver carp in front of me and gold carp after me. Do I have to die? "


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t even think about it. How could the golden carp and the silver carp be polite to you when they caught other people''s children? However, it is useless to talk about feelings and reason. In this world, fist is reason.


    Looking at the silver carp approaching quickly, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes twinkled. Then his right hand flashed. A round elixir appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand, faintly emitting a violent breath.


    Jiuniu erhu pill.


    After taking it, the combat power doubled, but the time limit was only two hours. In addition, there were very serious sequelae after taking it, and the vitality could not be used within three days.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly put jiuniu erhu pill into his mouth. Suddenly, a surge of vitality surged in Mo Jueyuan''s body, and Mo Jueyuan''s fighting spirit soared.


    "I''ve never fought with such masters alone. Today, I''ll have a try."

 Chapter 263

    Mo Jueyuan''s body was full of blood mist, in which the evil spirit kept rolling, revealing a strange momentum in the cold water.


    His left hand is blood refining the staff of heaven and earth, his right hand is holding the fish intestine sword tightly, his eyes are like electricity, and he just stares at the silver carp, his eyes are extremely gloomy.


    Mo Jueyuan has just taken jiuniu erhu pill. His vitality is surging rapidly and has doubled out of thin air. Before, Mo Jueyuan was able to save his life under the strong man in the middle stage of transformation. Now, Mo Jueyuan is confident that he will kill the strong man in the middle stage of transformation. As for the sequelae of jiuniu erhu pill, Mo Jueyuan completely ignores the root of Shura flower, These problems can be solved in a very short time.


    The speed of the silver carp is very fast. In a flash, it reaches Mo Jueyuan''s face. His body is covered with silver scales. In this dark pool, it radiates cold light. Mo Jueyuan feels a little dazzling. He can''t help but remind himself that he should be careful to be covered by these scales.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the silver carp carefully, and immediately found that the size of the silver carp was three points larger than that of the gold carp. Moreover, the belly of the silver carp was fatter than that of the gold carp. Mo Jueyuan guessed whether there were countless eggs of small gold and silver carp in her stomach?


    However, Mo Jueyuan is not interested in studying the belly of the silver carp. At the moment, the sound of the silver carp is three points colder than the cold light on her scales


    "Damned human, release the empress Ben''s children, and then abolish the cultivation. Empress Ben will spare you a little life."


    The silver carp stares at Mo Jueyuan with cold eyes, and his whole body is glistening with light silver. His huge body, like a hill, stands in front of Mo Jueyuan, and the terrible momentum immediately envelops Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan was in the fog of blood. Hearing this, he sneered


    "Silver carp, do you think I''m a fool? It''s not impossible to let go of your children, but I can''t do it if I abolish my cultivation. Hum, if I abolish my cultivation, life and death are in your hands. Do you think I will do such a stupid thing? "


    All of a sudden, the cold laughter of golden carp came from one side


    "Human beings, do you think that if you do not abolish your cultivation, life and death will not be in the hands of the king? Hum, you''d better let go of Wang''s children safely, otherwise, don''t blame Wang for being impolite. "


    Mo Chueh yuan rolled his eyes coldly, then suddenly began to smile and said to the silver carp:


    "Silver carp, you have such a big stomach. You just need to regenerate a pile. These little gold and silver carp are given to me to make soup. Recently, I''m weak. Take these fish to make up for it."


    Anyway, I have completely offended these two big fish, and I don''t care if I offend them a little more. When the other party is angry, maybe I still have a cheap way to get it?


    "What did you say? You damned human, Ben is going to kill you


    The silver carp was suddenly angry. His cold eyes became extremely cold now, as sharp as a blade. If his eyes could kill people, Mo Jueyuan would have been cut to pieces by the silver carp''s eyes. However, although his eyes didn''t kill people, the silver carp did.


    Silver scale suddenly burst out a strong momentum, and the water around him immediately accelerated. The rapid flow of water was like a sharp arrow, constantly pounding the blood fog around Mo Jueyuan.


    Poop, poop


    A series of dull cracking sounds sounded, and the big holes in the blood fog constantly appeared. It was the impact of the current that made Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed. Fortunately, he had already felt his soul in the dense blood fog. At the moment when the blood fog broke, Mo Jueyuan''s body flashed quickly and constantly across the water.


    However, when Mo Jueyuan all flashed by, the blood fog became full of holes.


    "Man, you must die."


    The silver carp just controlled countless streams of water to disperse Mo Jueyuan''s blood mist. In a flash, the gold carp moved.


    The huge body glittered with gold, and a great momentum suddenly shrouded Mo Jueyuan. However, the golden carp didn''t use the current to impact. Instead, with the huge tail swinging, the whole huge body rushed to Mo Jueyuan like an arrow away from the string.


    The huge body is like a hill. In addition, in the water, it is like a fish in water, which improves the strength of the golden carp in a disguised way. The golden carp rushes in front of Mo Jueyuan in an instant, and without waiting for Mo Jueyuan to dodge, it bumps into Mo Jueyuan.


    Bang


    Mo Jueyuan''s face changed dramatically. He saw the huge fish head hit him. At the critical moment, he pulled off the Xuelian Qiankun stick on his back and put it in front of him. Suddenly, the fish head and Xuelian Qiankun stick collided with each other. With a loud bang, Mo Jueyuan immediately ejected a mouthful of blood and was absorbed by the surrounding blood fog, After absorbing Mo Jueyuan''s deep red blood mist, the blood mist was repaired in an instant, and the color became darker. It seemed that its power had been improved.


    However, Mo Jueyuan didn''t care about anything else at the moment. As soon as the golden carp hit him, he let Mo Jueyuan go through the pool like a shell coming out of the chamber and hit the rock wall not far below.


    Bang, the surging giant force with Mo Jueyuan hit it in the blink of an eye, and kept hitting it, leaving a big hole on the rock wall of the iceberg.


    Mo Jueyuan''s chest and back were continuously impacted by the fish''s head and the stone wall. It was obvious that his ribs and sternum had been broken, and even Mo Jueyuan''s spirit was confused.


    As soon as the entrance appeared, a thin film with faint halo suddenly lit up at the entrance, completely blocking the pool water outside.


    As soon as the golden carp and the silver carp saw a hole, their huge eyes flashed a confused color, and then a golden carp and a silver carp swished to the hole, as if they wanted to get in.


    Bang~~~


    The seemingly transparent film is tough to the extreme. The huge golden carp bumps into it, and it immediately sinks. The deeper the golden carp''s force is, the deeper the sag is. However, when it almost reaches the position of the hole, the film doesn''t move. It doesn''t sag any more, but starts to rebound.


    Pop.


    The sunken film rebounded suddenly, and the mighty force suddenly flew the golden carp out of the pool, rolling around at will, completely unable to control its body shape.


    Boom, until the golden carp bumps into the stone wall on the other side, it stops the huge body of the golden carp. The golden carp shakes its dizzy head, and then the tail slaps on the stone wall and turns into a golden arrow. In the blink of an eye, it comes back to the silver carp, staring at the almost transparent film.


    "How are you, Wang?"


    At the sight of the silver carp, he swam to the side of the golden carp, his eyes full of concern.


    The golden carp shook his head with a gloomy look in his eyes and said with some frustration:


    "It''s so strong. It''s yuan ban, but how can it exist in this iceberg? Why have we lived for so many years, but we have never found out that we were intruded by a damned man, who killed our children. It''s damned. When he comes out, I will kill him myself. "


    The golden carp, who has repeatedly run into the wall, makes its pride burst out as the king of a family, and its killing intention is splashed in its eyes.


    Silver carp looks at the nearly transparent film in front of him, and his cold eyes show the color of thinking


    Mo Chueh yuan was thrown into the cave by a golden carp. He was confused and laughed bitterly


    "Why do I get hurt every time?"


    Later, Mo Jue yuan moved in his heart and immediately entered the Haotian ring.


    Just after he appeared in Haotian ring, Mo Jueyuan fell into a coma. He didn''t know that the strength of the golden carp''s blow reached ten thousand jin. If he could catch it hard, he was still alive. He was already very lucky.


    The wolf king looked at Mo Jueyuan, who was covered with blood. He was speechless for a while, but he didn''t do anything. Waiting for Mo Jueyuan to wake up, the wolf king didn''t need to look. The meridians in Mo Jueyuan''s body were completely disordered. Now if he gave Mo Jueyuan any pills, he would surely die.


    Sure enough, after more than ten minutes, Mo Chueh yuan slowly woke up from his coma. The sharp pain all over his body made Mo Chueh yuan tired, but he was very sober.


    As soon as the wolf king saw that Mo Jueyuan was sober, he threw a ring to Mo Jueyuan, which was full of pills made by Cheng Nuo, and said:


    "Master, how do you feel when you wake up?"


    Mo Chueh yuan grinned bitterly. Unexpectedly, the smile caused the broken bone in his body. The corner of his mouth twitched in pain, and the wolf king was speechless.


    Before that, he wanted to fight two fish with one man. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, Mo Jueyuan became a seriously injured patient. This change... Is too fast.


    Mo Jueyuan took two pills with difficulty, and then he repaired his wounds in Haotian ring


    More than an hour later, with the help of his vitality, Mo Jueyuan''s broken bone has been restored to its original position, but the cracks have not been completely repaired. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan can only move a little. The rest is needless to think about. It is estimated that at least one day and one night can restore half of his combat effectiveness.


    "Well, damn golden carp and silver carp, when I get rich in the future, I will be the first one to deal with you. You wait for me. This is not the end."


    Mo Jueyuan scolded angrily. His face was red and white, and he looked rather embarrassed. He obviously remembered his previous heroism. Now he broke his tendon and became a seriously injured patient


    As soon as the wolf king was about to speak, he found that Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed. Then Mo Jueyuan disappeared and appeared in the previous cave. The wolf king, who looked at each other face to face, was speechless. The master was really... The best!


    Mo Jueyuan flashed out of haotianjie and just appeared in the dark cave. Mo Jueyuan was staring at the middle of the cave without blinking.


    There is a stone tablet half a person high, the color is cyan, and the whole body depicts dense mysterious lines. Moreover, on the ground, there are countless scratches, forming a five pointed star shaped pattern, revealing a mysterious and simple and desolate atmosphere.


    "This is... What?"


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the stone tablet and the five pointed star pattern on the ground doubtfully, and searched for the memory in his brain, only to find that there was no information related to it.


    Mo Jueyuan took out his blood refining staff and gently knocked it on the stone tablet. He wanted to see what it was.


    Click ~ ~ Click ~ ~ Click~~~


    Who knows, Mo Jueyuan just knocked once, this stone tablet suddenly cracked countless cracks, and then burst open, a glittering white light suddenly shot to Mo Jueyuan, Mo Jueyuan subconsciously reached for a copy, a grasp in his hand.


    I saw a fist sized crystal, which was full of glittering liquid. Holding it in my hand, a pure vitality kept entering Mo Jueyuan''s hands.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the crystal, his eyes suddenly widened, his tongue tied and stammered


    "Spirit... Spirit level... Yuan... Crystal stone?"

 Chapter 264

    Mo Jueyuan was holding the crystal in his hand, and his face was full of horror. He almost bit his tongue off, even his words were vague.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know what meta crystal was before. Since he came to exile and killed people for the first time, he got dozens of sub grade meta crystal from the silver ring of evil ghost gang. Then he realized that there was another kind of thing called meta crystal.


    Later, Mo Jueyuan learned from Cheng Nuo that the grade of Yuanjing stone is also divided. The lowest grade is the lower grade Yuanjing stone, and the higher grade is the middle grade Yuanjing stone and the upper grade Yuanjing stone. Above the ordinary level, there are also spirit level, immortal level and God level. However, above the immortal level, it''s always a legend and nobody has seen it. As for the spirit level, it''s also very rare. Compared with the intermediate level and the superior level of the spirit level, the lower level of the spirit level is a little more. As for the intermediate level, even the old monsters are absolutely envious, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know what to do, but he inadvertently learned from the old monster Cheng Nuo that every time the spirit level top grade crystal is born, it will bring a terrible disaster, bloodbath and constant fighting, and the people who participate in it are basically the old monsters who are out of the ordinary world. Below the ordinary world, they are cannon fodder, and they don''t even have the qualification to fight for it.


    Now, a fist sized meta crystal is held in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. This meta crystal is full of glittering liquid. In his hand, there are strands of pure vitality continuously infiltrating into Mo Jueyuan''s hand. Almost every trace of vitality can be directly converted into his own vitality without purification, and this pure vitality can be transformed into his own, It''s enough for Mo Jueyuan to practice all night.


    Just at this moment, more than a dozen strands of fine hair like vitality had entered Mo Jueyuan''s body. Mo Jueyuan turned the beads of vitality in his body. These ten strands of pure vitality immediately added a few drops of liquid vitality to the sea of vitality. Just for a moment, Mo Jueyuan''s hard training for half a month was worth it.


    "This... Must be... Spirit... Spirit level top grade."


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan''s face can''t tell whether it''s a surprise or a loss. Such a treasure, if it''s converted into a lower grade, it''s worth tens of millions.


    Ten million grade of lower grade of meta crystal. This is what kind of wealth, if suddenly appear in exile or broken heaven continent, even if it is out of the ordinary world old monster, will definitely fight to break the blood.


    "It''s a treasure and a disaster."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly woke up. His body flashed and disappeared into Haotian ring.


    ¡­¡­


    In one of the 36 caves, this cave is gray.


    The sky is gray, the mountain is gray, the water is gray, even the air in the sky, also has a little gray color, but it is difficult to distinguish in the surrounding gray.


    Here, the gray wind whistling, like the general cry, soul stirring, if the mind is not firm enough, it seems to be the whistling wind, even the soul are blown away. Even if you are determined, you must have a treasure or vitality to protect your body. This seemingly ordinary gray wind has infinite power. As long as there is life, if there is no protection, once you enter the gray wind, it will soon be blown into powder, and even the soul will turn into nothingness, and you can''t die any more.


    And this kind of gray wind, also known as the "wind of scattering souls and eroding bones", is one of the most terrifying existence in extremely evil places.


    In such a terrible wind, two figures suddenly appeared, two extremely thin figures, slowly moving forward step by step in the wind of scattered souls and bones. There was no harm on the body. One of them was flashing blood red light in his eyes. In this gray world, it was particularly terrible.


    Another figure is also very thin, but the most strange thing is that this figure has a pair of extremely big hands, which fall on both sides. There is a wisp of black air on the arms, with a faint smell of bloodthirsty.


    As the two figures walked along, the voice of conversation spread with the wind


    "Jun Sha, are you cheating me? Why hasn''t it been found for so long? "


    This is the man with big hands.


    Obviously, the thin figure with red eyes is the "Jun Sha" in this population.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. magic. Since the king himself leads the way for Mr. magic, he won''t play any tricks. Mr. Magic also feels that this is the wind of dispersing souls and eroding bones. The general hub naturally exists here. I will take Mr. magic to find it. However, I hope Mr. magic will not forget what he promised me."


    Junsha''s voice has a husky feeling, but it also has an alternative magnetism, which makes people feel itchy.


    The thin man with huge hands was the "Mr. devil" in Jun Sha''s mouth.


    "As long as Junsha helps me find the general hub, I will not break my promise. However, where is the general hub? Why does Junsha refuse to say so?"


    When Jun Sha heard the speech, his face suddenly flashed a touch of red energy, his eyes flashed with blood, then he returned to normal, and he returned with a smile


    "Mr. magic is too anxious. Since he has been waiting for so many years, is there still such a short time? Or... Mr. magic... Have you any other plans? "


    Jun Sha''s voice suddenly lowered a lot, and his tone became strange. Although the surrounding wind was howling, the low voice was still clearly introduced into the other party''s ears.


    Mr. Mo''s face also changed, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. Then he said with a dry smile:


    "Jun Sha, what do you mean? Don''t you believe that I''m boundless? "


    With that, Mr. magic''s tone became cold and fierce, and a great momentum suddenly broke out, and the surrounding wind was pushed away from their bodies by the momentum.


    Jun Sha''s eyes also flashed fiercely, but suddenly something happened and he said with a dry smile


    "Don''t blame me, Mr. devil. How can I believe you? Don''t worry, sir. We''ll be here soon. "


    With that, Junsha''s speed increased abruptly. He flew forward quickly along a path that was looming in the wind.


    Mr. demon hummed coldly. He kept on walking, and his speed also increased. He ran after Jun Sha quickly.


    They ran for more than ten minutes. Just when Mr. magic felt impatient again, Jun Sha stopped running at the place where the wind was most strong. Looking at the roaring wind, Jun Sha''s eyes showed a dignified color for the first time.


    Mr. Mok followed closely, looking at the big gray wind of soul breaking and bone eroding, his eyes were also shining with dignified color, and he could not help asking:


    "Junsha, is this the place..."


    Jun Sha didn''t turn his head and said faintly:


    "Yes, this is the general hub of 36 Tiangang. Looking at the intensity of the wind, Mr. Mo should know that there is no more dangerous place in 36 Dongtian."


    Mr. Mo nodded subconsciously, then raised his head and asked suspiciously:


    "Since it is so dangerous here, why is the general hub set up here? Are they not afraid that future generations will not be able to come in? Or is there any treasure that can resist the wind of scattered souls and bones? "


    Jun Sha shook his head slightly, his blood red eyes flickered slightly, and then he said in a deep voice:


    "None. However, in order to prevent the thirty-six Tiangang from being controlled by no one, three powerful monks were specially selected. As long as they have the essence and blood of these three people, they can naturally enter here and control the general hub. "


    Mr. Mo''s eyes suddenly show a sudden color. He is very envious of the great power in ancient times. Such a terrible wind of soul scattering and bone eroding is actually produced by the great power. It seems that it is a very simple thing for the existence of the great power in ancient times to change the world. I can''t help but feel a touch of admiration in my heart.


    "Well, Mr. demon, let''s go first now. Since the backhand has been left, we just need to wait until those people and those poor monsters break in. At that time, we will launch 36 Tiangang together to turn this blessed place into a place of enchantment, hum."


    Jun Sha''s face suddenly flashed a shade of fierce color. There was a twinkle of excited eyes in his eyes, but his eyes were bloody red. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see anything else.


    "Yes, please."


    Mr. Mok nodded and agreed, but he stepped back slightly and gave the front to Junsha. At the same time, he kept his eyes on Junsha''s action to prevent him from playing tricks.


    Junsha was not surprised. He didn''t care about Mr. Mo who stepped back. He didn''t worry that the other party would dare to attack him. His strength was almost the same as that of the other party, and he had no advantage in his attack. Not to mention that he was the only one who could enter the general hub of 36 Tiangang, and the other party didn''t dare to make any attempt at himself. The wind of scattered soul and bone was almost frozen into a wind knife, Such a terrible power, not to mention Mr. Mo''s cultivation is not out of the ordinary realm, even if the real out of the ordinary realm is here, I dare not say that I can enter safely.


    Jun Sha looked at the wind of soul and bone erosion in front of him. His two thin hands suddenly raised and stood on both sides of his temple. With a flash of blood light on his hand, a drop of golden liquid suddenly sent out a surge of breath, which made the wind of soul and bone erosion disappear.


    Jun Sha held this drop of golden liquid in his hands, and the blood light in his hands slowly poured into it. Suddenly, the golden liquid slowly sent out a bright golden light, which was as bright as the little sun. As the golden light dispersed, where the golden light passed, the wind suddenly became quiet. Originally fierce as a knife, now gentle as water, After looking at Mr. magic, greedy color suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Before Mr. magic could finish his thought, Jun Sha suddenly turned around and explained to Mr. magic with a smile on his face


    "Mr. demon, please, this drop of blood essence is one of the three great powers in that year. Only by using a special way to urge it, and then forming a connection with another drop of blood essence in the general hub, can the power of soul dispersing and bone eroding wind be minimized. If it is used improperly, it will not only have no effect, but it may explode. After all, this drop of blood essence has no effect, But it''s the cultivation of... "


    Said, Jun Sha hands virtual support golden blood essence, step by step toward becoming soft scattered soul bone wind.


    Mr. Mo was originally greedy for blood essence. At this moment, he knew that he could not use it if he got it. However, the vitality of this drop of blood essence was too strong. If he got it, it was almost inevitable that he would be promoted to the next level.


    Mr. Mok looked at Junsha''s back, his eyes flickered, and then he sighed slightly, and walked towards Junsha.


    Junsha and Mr. demon step into the wind of soul scattering and bone eroding one after another. Sure enough, the wind of soul scattering and bone eroding becomes extremely gentle. The originally fierce wind of soul scattering and bone eroding completely loses its spirit and the power of soul scattering and bone eroding, which makes Mr. demon look at Junsha''s eyes more blazing and pay more attention to the drop of golden blood.


    However, Mr. Mok has something else to do here. If it does, it will have a bright future in the future. It''s not just a drop of golden blood.


    Just as they passed through the gentle wind of soul breaking, a simple and vicissitudes cave appeared in front of them. As soon as they saw the cave, Mr. magic''s face suddenly showed the color of excitement, and could not wait to enter the cave.


    As soon as Jun Sha saw it, a strange smile flashed in his eyes, but he cried out in a hurry:


    "Mr. magic, just a moment."


    Poof~~~


    Jun Sha''s voice didn''t fall. Mr. magic had already arrived at the entrance of the cave and didn''t react. Suddenly, a white light flashed on the entrance of the cave. Mr. magic, who was full of black air, was hit by the white light and fell to the ground.


    Mr. Mo''s face became ugly and his eyes became gloomy. He turned to Jun Sha and said in a gloomy voice:


    "Junsha, what do you mean?"


    But Jun Sha was not angry. He said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, Mr. demon. The entrance of the cave is guarded by Yuan ban. Not everyone can enter it. For human beings, even ordinary human beings, this yuan ban has no influence at all, but for those non-human beings, this yuan ban will be fatal."


    With that, Junsha''s face looked like a smile, and then he stopped looking at Mr. magic''s face. He turned to look at the top of the cave, where there were three small beads. At this moment, under the golden light of Junsha''s blood, one of the beads twinkled red. The almost transparent film slowly dissipated, revealing the dark hole, A stale air burst out of the cave.


    Mr. Mo''s face changed, and then he saw the opening of the cave, his eyes twinkling, and said with a sneer:


    "Mr. Junsha, after you."


    The dissatisfaction in the words was very obvious. Junsha didn''t care either. He pressed the golden blood essence in his hand to his forehead, and it disappeared immediately. Then he stepped forward and walked towards the cave, and immediately disappeared into the dark cave.


    Mr. magic looked at the dark hole, his eyes twinkled, then turned into a black awn and jumped into the hole instantly.

 Chapter 265

    In haotianjie, Mo Jueyuan''s face was full of excitement. Looking at the fist sized crystal in his hand, he was at a loss. Even the wolf king on one side was also full of horror, and his eyes were full of fiery desire.


    With the appearance of the crystal filled with liquid, the vitality in Haotian ring suddenly becomes turbulent. It seems that it is attracted by the crystal, and it is constantly rolling. There is still pure vitality slowly infiltrating into the crystal.


    If you get this meta crystal, there is no doubt that it will definitely increase the success rate of more than 10% when it comes to the impact of the escape environment.


    To be free from worldliness means to be immortal and to be a man of the upper class. Only by being free from worldliness can one be qualified to be a real man of the upper class. This fist sized crystal in front of one''s eyes can increase the chance of breakthrough by more than 10%.


    When breaking through the bottleneck of escaping from the world, the spirit level top grade meta crystal has a bonus effect, which is why every time the spirit level top grade meta crystal comes out of the world, it will be contested by countless strong men, because a piece of spirit level top grade meta crystal represents a strong man who can escape from the world. If he can accept a subordinate of escaping from the world, what kind of prestige will it be?


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s spirit level crystal, the wolf king forcibly restrained his greed and calmed himself. He said to Mo Jueyuan gently:


    "Master, it..."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly regained consciousness from the change of his face, then breathed out a breath, and instantly put the spirit level crystal into his storage ring. All of a sudden, the turbulent vitality around him immediately returned to normal. Mo Jueyuan looked at the fading red light in the eyes of the wolf king, and his heart relaxed completely


    "Wolf king, it''s really a top-grade spirit level meta crystal. As for its influence, I think you should understand. Therefore, whether it''s for your life or for myself, we have to keep this secret. Do you understand?"


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the wolf king who was slightly withered after he was excited. His eyes flashed fiercely, and his voice and color were fierce.


    In fact, even if Mo Jueyuan didn''t say it, the wolf king knew the seriousness of the incident. The spirit level top grade meta crystal was enough to make most of the old monsters in the free world attack him. If that''s the case, Mo Jueyuan would stay in the Haotian ring all the time and don''t show up at all.


    After hearing this, the wolf king knew the seriousness of the matter and immediately put away all his thoughts. Instead of laughing, he solemnly said:


    "Yes, master, I see."


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately nodded with satisfaction. Then he thought about it, only to find that what he asked was just like nonsense. With wolf king''s knowledge, would he not know the attraction of the spirit level top grade meta crystal? If it''s true that the wolf king can''t survive if he dies and is chased and killed by an old monster in the free world, it''s no good at all. The wolf king will never do such a stupid thing.


    Mo Chueh yuan laughed and blushed slightly. He didn''t say anything more. However, the smile and expression in the eyes of the wolf king made the wolf king feel relieved.


    "Master, you''d better put it in a jade box. The yuan crystal stone of the spirit level will send out the fluctuation of vitality. Moreover, it''s a very strange fluctuation. Anyone who has reached a certain level of cultivation can feel it."


    Wolf king has never seen the spirit level top grade meta crystal, and only knows that there is such a thing from the legend.


    Mo Jueyuan immediately took out the crystal and put it into a jade box. Then he carefully received it in the storage ring and said with a smile to the wolf king:


    "Practice hard. This spirit level crystal is used to break the bottleneck. Whoever can practice fast at that time will use it."


    Mo Chueh Yuan said with a confident smile on his face. Although Mo Chueh yuan''s strength is inferior to that of wolf king for several grades, Mo Chueh yuan has a feeling that he must have been promoted to escape from the world first. Mo Chueh yuan is also greedy for the top grade yuan Jingshi. However, good steel should be used in the blade, and good things should be used in the right place, Mo Jueyuan understood this point.


    "By the way, wolf king, do you know what it is?"


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly remembered that there was a five pointed star like trace around the stone tablet, which was wrapped with meta crystal. It carved out lines on the ground, revealing the vicissitudes and mysterious atmosphere. Mo Jueyuan was puzzled, but he felt numb for a while, which made him very uneasy.


    The wolf king was slightly stunned and then nodded


    "Master, let''s go out and have a look. If we don''t study it carefully, I''m not very clear."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded, then the figure of a wolf disappeared from Haotian ring and appeared in the dark cave.


    Wolf king looked at the mysterious and strange lines on the ground, and found that in one corner, the lines suddenly stopped, and the pentagram seemed to be just a part.


    Looking at this mysterious five pointed star shaped pattern, wolf king suddenly had a familiar feeling, and accompanied by bursts of panic.


    Wolf king''s face changed dramatically. He immediately understood that the five pointed star pattern must not be simple.


    All of a sudden, when the wolf king''s vision swept through the center of the broken stone tablet, a touch of blood red color appeared in the eyes of the wolf king. The wolf king was shocked, his face became very ugly, and his eyes showed a look of disbelief


    "This... This is yuan ban? Wait... 36 holes? Is this... "


    The wolf king''s expression suddenly changed, and he even held his breath.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a place with dense wind in the cave where the wind is blowing. Every time it blows, it will leave white marks on the rocks. These rocks only become so hard after countless years of wind destruction.


    And behind the strong wind, there is a dark hole. Two red lights can be seen in the dark hole, which is terrible.


    Suddenly, a hoarse exclamation came and broke the silence in the cave.


    "No, someone broke a yuan ban in 36 Tiangang."


    The voice of surprise and anger suddenly rang out, a little hoarse in the voice. With the sound, the two red lights in the cave were brighter.


    This man is Junsha. And those two points of red light, is a pair of blood red eyes of Jun Sha.


    Although it was dark in the cave, it had no influence on those who were successful in cultivation. Jun Sha''s thin face was full of anger, and his eyes were red with anger.


    "Junsha, what''s the matter? You said at the beginning that thirty-six Tiangang was extremely secret. Except for those who knew the inside story, they had no way to know all this. But now you tell me that someone broke one of the yuan prohibitions. Do you want us to become public enemies?"


    An almost angry voice suddenly rang out in the cave.


    The speaker stood next to Junsha. He was a short man. Although he was short, he had a pair of extremely big hands, and his arms almost dropped to the ground. On his body, there was continuous black fog, and strands of black gas like snakes, winding and circling along his body. At the moment, he is standing on a complicated pattern with Junsha.


    This person is Mr. magic with Jun Sha.


    Mr. Mo is looking forward to the thirty-six Tiangang in Junsha''s mouth. He has also collected a large number of ancient books and records, from which he knows that thirty-six Tiangang has infinite power. After being urged, he can easily kill those who are superior to himself.


    Of course, it''s only before the middle of the world. Once it''s in the middle of the world, the progress of strength can''t be resisted by Yuanjin. Moreover, everyone has his own unique way to protect his life. Although Yuanjin is powerful, it''s hard to kill him if he seals or traps the other party at most. After all, Yuanjin''s strength comes from Yuanqi, There is another kind of meta crystal that can provide the power to kill the strong above the middle stage of the world. Maybe the fairy level meta crystal can. However, the value of the fairy level meta crystal is far more than that of an old monster in the middle stage of the world.


    Thirty six Tiangang is a combination of thirty-six caves. In each cave, there is a yuan ban, and every yuan ban uses the spirit level top grade yuan Jingshi to urge. If such a powerful yuan Jingshi controls yuan ban, it is possible to destroy the one level or even two levels higher than himself. However, Mr. magic learned from ancient books, Under the thirty-six sky Gang, there is a life, a... Terror.


    For the existence of this terror, although Mr. Mo is arrogant, he doesn''t dare to provoke. Junsha is the same. Junsha is even more afraid of the terrorist existence suppressed by 36 Tiangang. No one knows the horror of this existence better than him.


    Junsha, thousands of years ago, mistakenly entered the fog of Yinsha. Before he could react, he lost consciousness and fell into the killing. In a world of crazy killing, Junsha was not killed, but turned into a "Shanu". Shanu has no reason to judge whether the other party is a friend or an enemy only by the sense of Shaqi. Those who have no Shaqi will attack and kill the other party. Junsha, like other Shanu, is active in the Yinsha fog, waiting to attack other entrants.


    Once, Junsha attacked an intruder near the foot of Jisha mountain, but before he could get his hand, he was slapped by the intruder. It is reasonable to say that the intruder''s strength is enough to make Junsha fall apart and turn into ashes. However, Junsha is not dead. Instead, he is beaten by the other party and falls into a very deep and strange hole in Jisha mountain. The spirit of Yinsha makes Junsha very comfortable, yearning and scared.


    Only the instinct of Yin Sha''s Qi, Jun Sha will unconsciously go forward until the end, where the Yin Sha''s Qi has been as rich as water drops.


    And Junsha stayed for thousands of years in the strong spirit of Yinsha. Until thousands of years ago, Junsha suddenly had intelligence and became the king of Shanu''s life.

 Chapter 266

    Shanu was formed after being eroded by Yinsha Qi. Shanu was cruel and had no sense at all. In Shanu''s life, there were only two results: killing and being killed. The life without Yinsha Qi and breaking into Yinsha fog was Shanu''s enemy. He could only treat the enemy endlessly; Shanu''s Yinsha Qi always makes his opponent defenseless when he fights with the enemy. Once Yinsha Qi enters his body, it will become Shanu''s existence. Therefore, both human beings and monsters will always give more strength when they fight against Shanu to resist the erosion of the opponent''s Yinsha Qi and the erosion of the surrounding Yinsha fog, Often, the result of the battle between human beings and Shanu is the death of human beings or becoming Shanu. There is no other reason. In the fog of yin and Shanu, Shanu occupied the right time, the right place and the right people. How could it be that several Shanu besieged one person?


    Shanu is so terrible, but there is no leader. Basically they fight separately. Therefore, every time they kill a human, two or three Shanu will die. The Shanu accumulated over thousands of years is rapidly decreasing.


    It was not until a few decades ago that a Shanu with black and red blood appeared to unify all Shanu. Under the leadership of Shanu, who obviously had independent ideas, Shanu''s army was growing day by day, although it was still a long way from the peak of the number of Shanu, However, the situation is much better than that of decades ago. Now the number of Shanu is several times more than that of that time. All this is due to the Shanu king, who is Junsha.


    The king of Shanu, Junsha.


    After having the wisdom, Junsha''s strength gradually recovered. At that time, his strength was very strong. He could be said to be the first person in the world. However, after breaking into Jisha mountain, he accidentally fell down and became a Shanu. Until now, he has the wisdom again. Some of his past memories are slowly recovering.


    I was once a strong man in Yuyuan territory. However, I was trapped in the bottleneck for countless years and couldn''t break through until the deadline was approaching. I had no choice but to break through the thirty-six holes in Jisha mountain, but I also fell into Jisha mountain. Among these thirty-six holes, danger and opportunity coexist. The more dangerous the place is, the greater the opportunity is. With the strength of Junsha at the beginning, Apart from the top treasures of heaven and earth, I''m afraid nothing else works. Therefore, Junsha went to those extremely dangerous places to find something to help him break through the bottleneck. Unfortunately, God didn''t care. Junsha finally fell on Jisha mountain and became a slave. After thousands of years, he had wisdom.


    However, he knew that the reason for his intelligence was a small cave in Jisha mountain, where the spirit of Yinsha was pure and rich. Only in such an environment could Junsha have intelligence for thousands of years. As for why there was such pure Yin evil spirit, it took Junsha hundreds of years to recover his memory and get the answer from his mind.


    In ancient times, in order to kill a mutated monster, the powerful Qi exercisers sent out countless talents. Finally, 36 Tiangang and the seals laid by countless powerful Qi exercisers sealed this powerful mutated monster, which is called Sha.


    Sha''s body is full of powerful Yin evil spirit, and it''s extremely pure. That small hole is corroded by the natural Yin evil spirit on Sha''s body, so that one day, he can find someone to help him break the seal on his body, and Sha is sleeping all the time.


    Although Junsha is the king of Shanu, he will not release him after he understands the horror of Shanu. First of all, he will do much harm to the broken land and exile. If he appears, he must be in the charge of the other side. Those Shanu who have no intelligence will return, but he is the king of Shanu, With independent thoughts, how can Junsha be controlled by others? It''s better not to come out.


    Although he won''t release the evil spirit, Junsha, from the thirty-six caves, inadvertently discovered that there is something here that can break through the bottleneck of escaping from the world. Therefore, Junsha tried every means to get that thing, and then he can turn into human form and leave the place of Yin evil spirit.


    "Damn it, who in the end destroyed the good deeds of the king."


    Seeing that the action was half successful, Junsha suddenly found that thirty-six Tiangang had become incomplete, and it was something happened in the last two days. This made Junsha angry and angry, and he also felt remorseful.


    Jun Sha''s face is very ugly, and Mr. magic''s expression is absolutely not good-looking.


    "Junsha, where is this place? Why are there cracks?"


    Now that it''s damaged, it''s useless to complain. The most urgent thing is to repair it completely.


    Jun Sha''s face was full of rage. In his blood red eyes, there was a shining blood light, which was extremely terrifying. As Mr. Mo''s words just fell, Jun Sha was slightly stunned, and then said:


    "It''s not a big secret. There are signs on it. Mr. demon, you see, there is a spark here. Unexpectedly, it means that it''s the yuan ban in the lava world, while the green leaf is in the forest world... As for the yuan ban in the ice and snow world, it seems that it must have been taken away by the human who entered the thirty-six caves of Jisha mountain this time."


    Mr. Mo was slightly stunned, and then looked at it carefully. Sure enough, on the five pointed star, there were thirty-six patterns, including flames, snowflakes and green leaves. Each of them represented a place where the Yuan Dynasty was forbidden, but the snowflake was split from it.


    "Now that we have found a place, what will Mr. Junsha do? This matter is very important to me, but it is also important to you. Does Mr. Junsha need to do something? "


    Mr. demon''s eyes are shining, and the black air around him suddenly fluctuates more violently. Obviously, there are countless treasures in the 36 caves. There are all kinds of rare treasures, and even those who break through the worldly realm absolutely exist. Mr. demon''s body is full of black air, and Jun Sha is also full of Yin evil breath, which is very different from human beings and monsters, Therefore, the precious elixirs compared with human beings and monsters, in their eyes, are similar to garbage, useless to them, and even cause certain harm to them, so they naturally don''t care.


    At this moment, Junsha also returned to normal. Although his face was still cold, it was much better than before. Looking at Mr. Mo''s face changed and his tone became cold, he immediately said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, Mr. demon. Although there was a little accident this time, thirty six Tiangang was in good condition. As for the damaged place, it was obvious that the crystal stele was broken and the meta crystal in it was taken away. We just need to fill the damaged place with meta crystal, and then we can continue to use it. It won''t delay our big event. However, Now there is only one problem... "


    Mr. Mo''s eyebrows were raised, but his eyes were full of curiosity


    "What''s the problem?"


    Jun Sha took two steps in his spare time. When Mr. Mo''s face was impatient, he gave a strange smile and immediately explained:


    "I know the location of the ice and snow cave. I can also enter the cave where Yuanjin is located. However, the biggest difficulty now is that I don''t know which cave is located. The area of the ice and snow cave is so wide. Moreover, the location of the cave may be anywhere. I haven''t found that cave at all, That''s the biggest problem now. "


    Mr. Mo was stunned. He didn''t believe it. He didn''t speak yet. Jun Sha immediately laughed bitterly


    "Mr. Mok may not believe it, but my words are true. Not only did I not find the place of Yuan ban in the ice and snow cave, but also I did not find the six caves that had the greatest impact on the soul, such as the fantasy cave and the desire cave."


    Mr. Mo could not calm down immediately, and his face became gloomy. His face looked like a smile, but his eyes were plain, but he looked at Jun Sha with a sharp look. He said with a smile on his face


    "Mr. Junsha has something to say. If I can do it, I will never refuse."


    Jun Sha''s face didn''t change, but he sneered in his heart. He immediately said with a smile:


    "Since Mr. magic said so, the book will be straight."


    Jun Sha cleared his throat slightly, and then said in a loud voice:


    "Mr. demon must have heard about the origin of my king. I once learned a secret skill. After using it, I can find the hidden Yuanjin through the general hub. However, this secret skill costs a lot and requires a lot of blood essence. Therefore, I hope Mr. demon can hunt and kill those human beings and monsters, and get their blood essence and demon elixir back, Let me perform this secret skill. "


    Hearing this, Mr. Mo''s face changed and became ugly. His voice was full of displeasure and he said:


    "Is Mr. Junsha joking? If I lack the essence and blood of these people, what else can I do? If I don''t have the essence and blood as a sacrifice, how can I get it? "


    As soon as Mr. Mo said this, Jun Sha''s face was cold, and his voice was even colder


    "Mr. demon, at your request, my king took a lot of effort to move it to the center of the thirty sixth cave, and attracted people and monsters. As long as we got to the center of the thirty sixth cave, there were more than a dozen things there, which were enough for these people to fight with monsters. Then there would be blood essence, but there were people and monsters, There are as many as five hundred. Blood sacrifice doesn''t need five hundred blood essence. What''s more, the blood essence of monsters is far more than that of human beings. "


    Later, Junsha''s voice was slightly reduced, but his tone was still firm, and he continued to say:


    "What''s more, I only need about 100 people''s blood essence to perform the secret skill. If Mr. demon feels embarrassed, I have nothing to say. It''s just this time. Let''s leave it alone."


    Light finish saying, Jun Sha then no longer pay attention to Mr. magic, just light looking at the five awn star pattern on the ground, red light in eyes twinkle.


    Mr. Mo immediately found that if he didn''t have Jun Sha to open the thirty-six days Gang yuan ban for himself, he couldn''t get it at all, and the blood essence of four hundred masters should be enough for blood sacrifice. If it''s less powerful, he would be looking for master''s blood sacrifice in the future. Now Mr. Mo no longer hesitated, nodded and said calmly:


    "Well, I''ll hunt people and monsters."


    With that, Mr. Mok''s black spirit suddenly trembled, and suddenly turned into a black awn, which instantly shot out of the black hole and disappeared into the surrounding wind. Only Junsha in the cave kept flashing red light in his eyes, and a smile slowly rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Mr. magic''s hunting, started!

 Chapter 267

    Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king stand in the dark cave. The wolf king is shocked and looks at the pentagram pattern in front of him. The strange and mysterious stripes are full of the atmosphere of simple and vicissitudes. The wolf king is stunned and his eyes won''t turn.


    "How can it be, how can it be? Is it really thirty-six caves? It''s impossible. Isn''t the thirty-six cave gone? How can it appear in Jisha mountain? Unless... Unless... The legend is true... "


    The look on the wolf king''s face was very tangled, but the fear and shock at the bottom of his eyes were very obvious. When Mo Jueyuan saw that his heart was awed, his uneasy feeling reappeared again. Mo Jueyuan changed his eyes, then suddenly waved his hand, and immediately put the wolf king and himself into haotianjie.


    "Wolf king, what''s the matter? What 36 caves, what legends? What is it? "


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the wolf king in a daze, and his eyes showed the color of curiosity.


    The wolf king was awakened from shock and fear by Mo Jueyuan''s voice, but the color of fear still existed in his eyes. Mo Jueyuan was puzzled.


    "Master, do you know the thirty-six caves and seventy-two blessed places in the ancient legend?"


    "Thirty six caves, seventy-two blessed places?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s tone suddenly rose and his face was surprised.


    When the wolf king saw it, he thought that Mo Jueyuan knew that there was no need to talk about the secret ways. He was just about to go on talking about them. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s face collapsed and he said in a dejected voice:


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The wolf king was speechless. Mo Jueyuan choked him and turned his eyes. He looked at his unscrupulous master bitterly. He really didn''t know what to say.


    For half a minute, the wolf king was relieved, but he did not dare to see his master again. Suddenly, the wolf king found that even if the legend was true, the existence of terror was not as terrible as his master. The existence of terror could destroy his body and soul at most, but his master could destroy his soul together


    "Keke, in the ancient times, there were many strong people, and they walked all over the place. There were many Tibetan sharps like dogs. At that time, it was really... Keke, in the ancient times, there was a list of strong people, with only 108 people on it, occupying 36 caves and 72 blessed places respectively. These places were extremely rich in vitality, even in the foggy situation of ancient times, Compared with the 108 caves, it''s one heaven and one earth. In the 108 caves, there are countless treasures, which are eaten as snacks for thousands of years... "


    Said, wolf king subconsciously click click wolf mouth, eyes green eyes become more green, faint, there are saliva dripping.


    Mo Jue yuan was shocked when he just heard these words. He could not imagine that his vitality was so foggy that he could not compare with the 108 caves. How strong was the vitality in ancient times? Why is today''s vitality so thin?


    Mo Jueyuan is not very surprised at the number of strong people. He has a vitality far beyond the fog. If there are not a large number of strong people, it would be strange. However, Mo Jueyuan is envious of the wolf king''s saying: ten thousand year treasure is a snack. It is estimated that nine leaf golden lotus was a very common thing at that time.


    Mo Jueyuan still remembers what Mo Qian asked him to do with Mo Yuting. However, a year has passed, and Mo Jueyuan''s return to the broken continent is only half finished. There are still a lot of materials not available. However, the only thing Mo Jueyuan is happy about is that Cheng Nuo''s resurrection is basically ready. He just needs to wait for Cheng Nuo to wake up and refine the blood pill, Just get Sima Kun''s body.


    Thinking about it, the wolf king''s voice immediately pulled Mo Jueyuan back from his meditation


    "The thirty-six caves in those days should be where we are now. As for the seventy-two blessed places, I don''t know where they fell. Maybe they were beaten into nothingness by the fighting in those years."


    The wolf king sighed a little, and his face was full of regret. He seemed to feel sorry for the lost 72 blessed land.


    "Since these are the thirty-six caves, why are they like this now? It''s reasonable to say that even if you lose a lot of vitality, there won''t be so many evil spirits. By the way, how these evil spirits come into being can''t come out of thin air. "


    Mo Jueyuan touched his forehead, his eyes twinkled, as if he thought of something.


    The wolf king suddenly showed a bright light in his eyes, looked at Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, vaguely flashed a touch of appreciation, nodded slightly and said:


    "It''s no longer the ancient times. According to the records, there have been several wars since the ancient times. I remember I saw them inadvertently. Of these wars, two were the most powerful. However, there was no detailed introduction. One was called the battle of seizing heaven, and the other was the battle of fengsha. As for what happened, I don''t know, There are only these two names in the ancient books, but I have heard a legend about the battle of fengsha. "


    "Legend? What legend? "


    Mo Jueyuan''s disappointed face suddenly showed his interest and stared at the wolf king.


    The wolf king pondered slightly, and then replied:


    "The battle of sealing the evil spirit is the direct reason for the change of thirty-six caves and seventy-two blessed areas. According to legend, there was a terrible monster at that time, where there was no grass, insects and birds died out within a thousand miles. Even the strong vitality was infected by the black evil spirit. No one dared to absorb such vitality, because all the people who absorbed such evil spirit, They all became the slaves of the monster. The 108 experts had no choice but to concentrate all the people in one place, and then they used 108 blessed places to set up an earth shaking yuan ban around them to keep the monster away. The 108 experts also had a big fight with the monster. In the end, the 108 experts were defeated, with more than half of the casualties, In particular, the strongmen who occupied 72 blessed areas lost two-thirds of their lives, 108 of them were injured and less than 50 of them were left. In the end, these 40 odd people had no choice but to abandon the thirty-six caves. Based on the vast vitality and the lives of thirty-six people, they set up the Yuan ban "thirty six heavenly Gang" with the intention of killing this horrible monster. "


    Mo Jueyuan was fascinated when he heard that thirty-six strong men had set up Yuanjin with their own lives as the guide and based on the heaven and earth as the foundation. He was shocked all over. A surge of blood suddenly came to his heart. He felt sincere admiration for the thirty-six strong men.


    As soon as the wolf king stopped, Mo Jueyuan asked in a hurry:


    "So what? Is there no killing? "


    "No


    The wolf king shook his head slightly and then continued


    "The thirty-six strong men, with their lives as their guide, and the great vitality of the thirty-six caves, formed the" thirty-six heavenly Gang "of the Yuan Dynasty. Unexpectedly, the terrifying monster, relying on its own strength, held on to the thirty-six heavenly gang."


    "What? This... How is this possible? Is that monster a strong one in the world? It''s impossible. How can the Terran not win the championship? "


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked. He couldn''t imagine the attack of the thirty-six strong. However, the monster, with his own strength, was able to bear such a terrible attack. Mo Jueyuan couldn''t help but fantasize about what the monster would look like.


    "I don''t know what the specific cultivation is, and there is no record in the legend. However, the strong man who can control one side of the cave is by no means an ordinary strong man. Even if he doesn''t win, it''s not much different."


    "The thirty-six strong men burned their whole body''s vitality, and the huge vitality of the thirty-six caves deadlocked with the black air released by the monster. Just when the thirty-six strong men were about to fail to hold on, it was said that a white awn fell from the sky and shot through the monster in an instant. When it was shot by the white awn, the power in the monster was immediately sealed, And the original stalemate of the black gas suddenly scattered, 36 strong to launch the attack of life, and finally fell on the monster


    "To everyone''s surprise, the monster didn''t die. He was hit by the attack that was enough to destroy heaven and earth, but it just changed into countless lines and covered his whole body. Then the monster fell into a deep sleep and the power in his body was completely sealed. In order to prevent the evil beast from being released unintentionally in the future, the thirty-six strong men turned the thirty-six cave into thirty-six sky gang. They suppressed the evil beast and dissipated the world. Besides the thirty-six sky Gang, the surviving ten strong men set up a number of Yuan ban to prevent the evil beast from being released maliciously, After all, there are not a few people who are forced to accept by that monster. "


    The wolf king took a long breath, looked at Mo Jueyuan in horror, secretly laughed in his heart, and then said in color:


    "Master, this should be the thirty-six cave. Originally, I thought it was just a legend. Now it seems that it should be true. The pattern of the five pointed star outside is quite complicated, and it should be one of the components of the thirty-six sky gang in the Yuan Dynasty. As for... That horrible monster, it should be... Maybe... It''s probably under the thirty-six sky gang, It''s sealed by Yuan ban. "


    The wolf king even said three words to make Mo Jueyuan understand that this legend is not just a legend, it should be true.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s face has changed. He is such a terrible monster, but he is standing on him. If he suddenly wakes up and breaks the thirty-six days Gang yuan ban, he will die? Hearing that the wolf king said it was so terrible, Mo Jueyuan had doubts about Haotian Jie for the first time. He didn''t know how Haotian''s strength was compared with the original thirty-six strong men, and whether Haotian Jie could hide such a terrible monster, all things are unknown.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly rang out. He didn''t know what the monster looked like.


    "By the way, what''s the name of that monster? Does it have something to do with the evil spirit here? I think these evil spirits are also black. "


    The wolf king''s eyes flashed, his voice was dignified and calm, and he said something forcefully:


    "According to legend, it''s called Sha."

 Chapter 268

    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, his face changed greatly, and his face changed several times.


    "What? It''s called "Sha"? Is it related to these evil spirits... "


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan heard the name, he subconsciously thought of the Qi of Shanu and Yinsha. He doubted the relationship between them.


    The wolf king shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice


    "I don''t know exactly what the relationship is. However, according to my analysis, these evil spirits should be emanated from the" evil spirits "and have the function of eroding the soul of life. Those evil slaves should be converted by unintentionally eroding the evil spirits."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded, his face was very serious, and a look of curiosity flashed through his eyes. He was still very curious about what the wolf king called "Sha". However, he still knew himself well. No matter whether the "Sha" really existed or not, he could not resist such a terrible life. If he let it go, he would not be able to resist it, Isn''t potian land in disaster again? Now there are no 108 masters to subdue it.


    "If I take away this spirit level crystal, will there be a flaw in the yuan ban that seals it? If it comes out again, then..."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was full of worry. He couldn''t imagine that if the terrible monster "Sha" mentioned by the wolf king really existed, could anyone survive once he was released? I''m afraid everyone will either be killed by it or taken as Shanu by it.


    Wolf king understood Mo Jueyuan''s worry and grinned silently.


    "Master, don''t worry. If" Sha "really exists, then those strong people in those years won''t seal" Sha "with only 36 pieces of crystal stones. If it''s so simple, do you still need to decorate the 36 caves as 36 Tiangang yuan forbidden? He also lost the lives of thirty-six peerless strong men. Obviously, the thirty-six Tiangang yuan ban has a certain effect. However, according to my estimation, the most important influence on "Sha" should be the nameless white mang. As for the thirty-six Tiangang, the effect should not be great. "


    The wolf king is worthy of being a mutant monster. The descendant of the golden wolf God in ancient times, with a few words, he even analyzed the matter.


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly relaxed. He didn''t mean to take the meta crystal, but he accidentally broke the stone tablet. That''s why... If he took the meta crystal and released such a terrible monster, Mo Chueh yuan would be guilty.


    However, at this moment, hearing what the wolf king said, Mo Chueh yuan had another idea in his mind


    "Since the thirty-six Tiangang Yuanjin set up in the thirty-six caves has little effect, if I take away the yuanjingshi from the other caves, I''m going to make a fortune."


    It seemed that he knew Mo Jueyuan''s idea. Wolf king gave a faint smile, and his voice was cold, but he woke Mo Jueyuan up in an instant.


    "Master, you''d better not have those ideas. It''s true that the spirit level crystal is very precious, but it''s not so easy to take. You also know the danger in the ice and snow cave. It''s said that the thirty-six Tiangang crystal is not only composed of thirty-six crystal and thirty-six parts of the crystal, but also has a general hub in one of the caves, As long as you control the general hub, you can control the thirty-six Tiangang yuan ban. However, the general hub must be in the most dangerous place. With the current strength of the master, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. "


    Mo Jueyuan rolled his eyes when he heard the words. Although the wolf king said it implicitly, Mo Jueyuan was not a fool, and he could not hear it. What the wolf king meant was that he hoped he would not overstep his ability. Although the yuan spar is a treasure, it should have a life to enjoy. Otherwise, even if it is immortal or divine, it would be as useless as the loess.


    "I''m looking for the meta crystal, not the general hub of laoshizi."


    "However, the master knows which cave has a general hub?"


    Mo Jueyuan was speechless. Although he was beaten by the wolf king, Mo Jueyuan was not angry. After all, the wolf king also meant well, and what he said was true. With his own strength, if he had not entered the cave where yuan ban was hidden, he would not have got this spirit level crystal.


    Contentment is the most important thing in life.


    "Well, you''re right. The most urgent thing now is to find the ice lotus. It''s related to whether I can accept the fire. Even if I don''t want anything, I will definitely get it."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his intention of killing flashed by. In his heart, Mo Jueyuan began to wonder whether the heart eating witch got the ice lotus, or by the flying Lion King and Huoyuan old man in the other two caves? Mo Jueyuan has no way to know. However, no matter who gets it, Mo Jueyuan will never give up, even if it''s killing people to get the treasure.


    All of a sudden, the wolf king''s voice suddenly sounded, and his tone was full of schadenfreude


    "Master, those two golden carp and silver carp are still waiting at the entrance of the cave. It seems that they will not stop until they kill you."


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly rolled his eyes. He was speechless about the wicked wolf king he had taken in. He immediately said, "I''m sorry


    "Why, are you happy to see your master hunted down?"


    The smile on the wolf king''s face suddenly folded up, and his face showed a dignified color. He said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Don''t get me wrong, master. I mean, do you want me to find a way to distract these two big stupid fish? As long as the master is on the shore, these two big stupid fish are not in the slightest threat. They dare not leave the pool. "


    "What can you do? Let''s hear it. "


    Mo Chueh yuan raised his eyebrows, then asked with a little joy in his voice.


    The wolf king nodded, and suddenly whispered to Mo Jueyuan


    ¡­¡­


    Wolf king and Mo Jueyuan are discussing the way to leave in Haotian commandment. In the other 35 caves, there are more or less some human beings and monsters. However, once these people or monsters are left alone, a strange black light will flash by, and the original strong body will become a pile of bones without any flesh and blood, The effect is very similar to that of fish intestine sword.


    However, after the shadow flashed by, there would be a faint black air in the original place. Although it was weak, it was real.


    In the thirty-six cave, most of the people are moving fast. They are reluctant to pick some rare flowers and plants they see on the road. Obviously, there is something more precious than these rare flowers and plants, which makes them reluctant to pick.


    The two caves next to Mo Jueyuan are exactly the caves that Huoyuan and Feitian lion entered,


    Feitian Lion King and Huoyuan also found the mysterious words made up of scratches in the cave. Although they didn''t contact each other any more, they all made a tacit move towards the destination. Naturally, they didn''t care about the strange flowers and plants on the road.


    In the three directions of East, West and North, there were two strong men in the later period of Yuyuan realm. They also moved rapidly along the looming paths in the cave, but they all pointed to one direction¡ª¡ª


    The center of thirty-six caves is also the center of Jisha mountain.


    It''s just that everyone is in different caves, and they don''t know whether their destinations are the same. However, in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest, there are two Yuyuan realms. As Yuyuan realms, they are very sensitive to the strong in the same realm. According to the clues and conjectures, they can also vaguely perceive that people''s purposes seem to be the same, Therefore, the deeper the path, the faster the people will walk.


    Feitian lion king, with a huge figure, looks at the path in front of him with a bitter smile. Since he started to walk on the path, Feitian Lion King has not rested for a moment, but now, after several hours, it is still this boring path, and the surrounding environment is still unchanged.


    "Well, when is the damn path going to go?"


    As soon as the halo on the Lion King''s body turned, a weak breeze suddenly wrapped the lion king. With the continuous blowing of the breeze, it gradually became stronger and stronger.


    "Hey, I don''t believe it. Can you ignore the restrictions here? Yuan ban in Jisha mountain is not so simple. Hehe... "


    The lion king was laughing, and then he flew to one end of the path in the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not only the Lion King flying in the sky who shows his natural fighting skills, but also those human beings and monsters in other caves who show their fighting skills almost in no particular order, and their own speed is greatly improved, either flying or running. In short, they are getting closer and closer to the end of the path.


    However, these strong men did not notice that a small black figure was constantly flashing in each cave. With each flash of this figure, several people would be killed in an accident and their whole body would be drained.


    Half a day later, the shadow suddenly stopped flying and took out a jade box from his body. In the jade box, there was Yin red liquid rippling, and the shadow''s face suddenly showed a look of expectation:


    "One hundred and eighteen, these blood essence should be enough. I hope I will not be disappointed this time. This time, I will get what I want. God will block and kill God, and Buddha will stop and destroy Buddha."


    As the cold voice fell, the black gas around the shadow was immediately put into the body by the shadow, revealing the true face of the shadow.


    He was short and thin, and his face was ordinary and even a little ugly. Only a pair of huge hands were very strange. This man was Mr. Mo who was asked by Junsha to kill more than 100 people. The things in the jade box were the blood essence of more than 100 people who died.


    Mr. Mok giggled, then turned into a black man and disappeared in an instant.


    At the moment, the rest of the thirty-six caves of human beings and monsters, but also gradually close to the center of Jisha mountain.


    What these humans and monsters don''t know is that in a world full of gray wind, there is a black thin figure with blood red eyes, standing on a very complex pattern, but his face is full of strange smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After a heated discussion and research, Mo Jueyuan and wolf king finally determined the escape method and route. Suddenly, the wolf king and Mo Jueyuan appeared in the cave together, and the light on the wolf king flashed, and a green jade bottle emerged from the wolf king.


    Looking at the jade vase, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of curiosity, and immediately asked:


    "What is this?"

 Chapter 269

    The wolf king, with a smile on his face, whispered to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Master, it''s called the essence of Yin ink. It''s nothing unusual. It''s a kind of Yin ink beast. There is an ink bag in it, which can release Yin ink. These Yin ink can completely isolate the soul''s perception and the eye''s sight. Moreover, the essence of Yin ink has a characteristic, that is, it spreads very fast in the water, and almost instantly can diffuse around hundreds of meters. Haha, If you drop a drop in this pool, then... Gaga... "


    Wolf king began to laugh again. The smile on his face seemed so bad to Mo Jueyuan that Mo was speechless.


    Mo Chueh yuan was amused at the thought that he would drop a drop of Yin ink essence and make the whole pool become Yin ink like existence. For the two big carp outside, Mo Chueh yuan didn''t like them at all. Naturally, he didn''t care if Yin ink essence had any influence on them.


    "By the way, wolf king, what''s the use of these little fish?"


    When Mo Jueyuan thought of the two big carp, he became curious about them.


    On hearing this, the wolf king''s eyes flashed green, and he was salivating. Then he said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Master, this gold and silver carp is not an ordinary thing. Its flesh and blood can strengthen the human body. Whether it''s Qi practitioners or ordinary people, once they eat this gold and silver carp, ordinary people can prolong their life, while Qi practitioners can strengthen their body. Ha ha, this thing is very practical for the master. The master needs a strong body to accept the dust-free fire, It''s just a way to enhance the fish. "


    "Strengthen the body?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was filled with surprise and joy. Although the golden carp was captured by Mo Jueyuan himself, they came at the right time. Mo Jueyuan was worried that his body strengthening was too slow. If the ice lotus got it, and his body strength still didn''t make much progress, Mo Jueyuan still couldn''t accept the Ming fire. Now with this golden carp, it seems that he can''t get it, The plan to accept Ming Yanhuo can be carried out normally.


    "However, one thing to pay attention to when eating this carp is to eat it raw, not dead. Once the carp leaves the water for more than two minutes, it will die. Therefore, before the carp dies, it must be digested. The dead fish is poisonous, and its toxicity is very strong. It may not be OK to eat one fish, but once it is more than three, even the master of cangruijing, They will also be poisoned. Although they will not die, their cultivation will be greatly improved. Therefore, the owner must pay attention to the fact that dead fish must not be eaten. "


    With that, the green light flashed in the wolf king''s eyes. Suddenly, golden lights flew out of the black flame cauldron from afar, and fell to the ground without moving. It was the dead golden carp.


    Mo Jueyuan fixed his eyes and saw that the color of the carp had changed into a little bit of blue and black in gold and silver. Obviously, this was a sign of toxicity.


    "Is this the poisonous silver carp?"


    Mo Jueyuan turned over the dead fish curiously with the fish gut sword. The light in his eyes kept flowing. Then he showed a bad smile on his face and said to the wolf king:


    "Wolf king, don''t throw away these dead fish. Maybe they will be of great use in the future..."


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a strange smile. The wolf king was very frightened. He quickly stepped back two steps to show that he was "far away from danger.".


    Mo Jueyuan ignored the action of the wolf king, then took the Yin ink essence jade bottle sent by the wolf king, flashed out of haotianjie, and returned to the cave again.


    Knowing that there might be the legendary "Sha" under the cave, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed a strange color, curiosity, interest, and a little bit of fear


    Just then, the wolf king''s voice suddenly rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s ear


    "Master, don''t use this thing too much. You should remember that it can block all soul exploration and sight. You are also in the blocking list. Moreover, once a drop of Yin ink essence spreads, it won''t dissipate in three or five years. You can decide how much to use it."


    With that, the wolf king stopped talking and asked Mo Jueyuan to make up his mind. Although Mo Jueyuan was injured before and took jiuniu erhu pill, Mo Jueyuan, who has many pills, has recovered most of his injuries. He only needs two more days to recover. As for the sequelae of jiuniu erhu pill, with the help of the root of guimianxiuluo flower, In just an hour, he has completely recovered. Now, Mo Jueyuan''s vitality is surging, constantly swimming in the whole body, promoting the fusion of the broken bones.


    Mo Jueyuan had to leave when he recovered most of his injury. The staff of blood refining heaven and earth immediately appeared in his hand. Naturally, huoyangyu would not be lost, but there was still Yin evil spirit outside.


    When everything was ready, Mo Jueyuan felt his soul. He suddenly found that there were a large number of gold and silver carp wandering outside the cave, but the two giant gold carp and silver carp were nowhere to be found. He was obviously hiding, waiting for Mo Jueyuan to appear.


    "Hum, if you want to kill me, you two dead fish. In the future, I''ll be promoted to escape from the world. I must come back to pick your skin, cramp and cook you."


    Mo Chueh yuan snorted angrily, then opened the jade bottle gently, wrapped a transparent liquid about the size of a bean with vitality, and looked at it with astonishment.


    "Why is it white, isn''t it the essence of Yin ink?"


    The wolf king''s voice immediately rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s heart


    "Who says the essence of Yin ink is black? White is OK


    Mo Jue yuan was stunned for a while, and then realized that in the cultivation world, everything is possible.


    Since wolf king said that this drop of liquid the size of soybean has a powerful effect, it must have an effect. Mo Jueyuan still believes in wolf king.


    Walking slowly to the entrance of the cave, the nearly transparent yuan ban immediately made Mo Jueyuan face to face with the gold and silver carp that swam away from each other. Suddenly, the gold and silver carp scattered in a crowd, and no more gold and silver carp could be seen in the huge pool.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s heart sank, and he immediately knew that these little fish were here to watch. As soon as he appeared, the little fish would immediately report to the golden carp and the silver carp, and then let the two big fish chase him.


    "Well, I think it''s beautiful. Would I be so stupid?"


    Mo Jueyuan snorted coldly and rushed out of the cave in a flash. His vitality whirled wildly and swam away. Mo Jueyuan''s speed suddenly increased a few points and turned into a sharp arrow to rush towards the water.


    At this moment, two invisible water streams shot to Mo Jue like swords. The rapid flow of water brought turbulence to the surrounding water stream. Mo Jue yuan felt the existence of water stream instantly, and his body was low subconsciously. He curled up slightly. Suddenly, the two water streams rubbed the blood fog on both sides of Mo Jue yuan''s body and turned into two sharp arrows, which shot out of the water.


    Mo Jueyuan turned his head and saw that there were two huge streamers of gold and silver in the distance. The water around him kept surging in the form of dark waves, just like a surging wave, which made Mo Jueyuan erratic and his body high and low.


    Looking at the fast approaching golden carp and silver carp, Mo Chueh yuan sneered again. The white water bead that he had been holding in his right hand suddenly flew out. Mo Chueh yuan moved in his heart, and its vitality disappeared in an instant. The white water bead immediately dispersed, spread silently, and covered the area of hundreds of meters, Mo Jueyuan and the rapidly approaching golden carp and silver carp are also covered.


    As soon as the white fog covered two big fish, the roar of the golden carp came out


    "Damned human, you make this what thing, damned, this king will kill you."


    "Go to hell, big stupid fish. You still want to catch me. You wait for me to come back and drink your skinned and cramped soup."


    Mo Jueyuan''s body kept on shooting at the surface of the water like an arrow away from the string, but he refused to suffer. He yelled at the golden carp.


    Mo Jueyuan had long remembered the direction. In the blink of an eye, he came out of the water and jumped up. Suddenly, he jumped up from the water and onto the snow.


    Even when he got to the ground, Mo Jueyuan was dignified and still didn''t dare to relax. He spread out and ran towards the distance in the flying snowflakes. Just under the water, Mo Jueyuan saw that the pool was quite wide. If he stood on a layer of ice, wouldn''t he be hit by golden carp and silver carp? Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to stay in the water all the time. It makes him feel strange.


    Mo Jueyuan had just run away. With a loud bang, a big hole suddenly opened in his previous position. A huge golden fish head appeared in the big hole and then disappeared. Then with a bang, another big hole burst open, and a silver fish head appeared and was rapidly approaching Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face changed dramatically, and his face showed a look of horror. At the moment, his body did not dare to stop. The beads of vitality in his body turned to the limit, and a stream of vitality swarmed into Mo Jueyuan''s body, which made Mo Jueyuan''s speed suddenly increase by one point.


    The speed increased. However, the bones in Mo Jueyuan''s chest and back were tingling, which made Mo Jueyuan''s face sweat. However, the two big fish in the rear broke the ice from time to time, trying to let Mo Jueyuan enter the water again. How dare Mo Jueyuan stop?


    Mo Jueyuan felt the change under his feet and knew that he was getting closer and closer to the land. At the moment, his speed suddenly increased by one point again. With a whoosh, Mo Jueyuan rushed into the land in an instant. At that moment, bang, a huge golden fish head appeared there, and the huge fish mouth was angry, almost wiping Mo Jueyuan''s shoes


    Standing on the road, Mo Jueyuan looks at the two big fish floating on the water and glares at him angrily. Mo''s panic disappears and turns into a proud smile


    "Come on, big stupid fish, you can continue to chase me. Ha ha, you two big stupid fish, waiting for me to get out of the world, must catch you as pets. At the end of the day, if you have nothing to do, you can have three fights. Train you well, ha ha ha."


    The golden carp and the silver carp glared at each other, but Mo Jueyuan ignored them directly. Mo Jueyuan was still laughing at the two big fish.


    Mo Chueh yuan laughed at the two fish for five minutes, then left with two pairs of huge fish eyes full of killing intention, staring at the figure that gradually disappeared

 Chapter 270

    Mo Jueyuan escaped from the pool and walked on the hard ground. He was relieved. He was very pleased with the bottle of Yin ink essence handed over to him by the wolf king. Unexpectedly, only a drop of Yin ink essence could shield his soul perception and naked eye vision, which gave Mo Jueyuan enough opportunities to escape.


    But in the pool, after Mo Jue was far away, the white fog spread rapidly. A few minutes later, it covered up the cave where Mo Jue yuan had stayed before. In it, there was a part of the thirty-six heavenly gang of the Yuan Dynasty. Mo Jue yuan didn''t know all this.


    Before, Mo Jueyuan''s energy was running at a high speed. The speed was too fast, and the pain came from Mo Jueyuan''s closed sternum and back bone again. But Mo Jueyuan had no choice but to stop moving forward and return to haotianjie, where he began to cultivate his wounds.


    At this time, it has been a whole day and a night since we entered the Jisha mountain. In a few hours, the Yinsha air in the Jisha mountain will explode again, forming the Yinsha fog that covers the area for ten li. Fortunately, in the three or sixteen caves of the Jisha mountain, except for the Yinsha air that has always existed in the Dongtian, Other caves will not have the appearance of Yin Sha fog, as long as a pedestrian in each cave a little protection can stop the air scattered Sha Qi erosion.


    One day has passed, and among the 36 caves, there are about 500 people in total. Besides more than 100 people who were killed by Mr. demon, there are more than 300 people. Except for a few people who linger in a certain place or look for some kind of magic medicine, more than 300 people have arrived at the intersection of the 36 caves, that is, the center of Jisha mountain.


    Jisha mountain seems very small from the outside, but its internal space is huge. There are thirty-six caves, and the area of each cave is absolutely the same as that of taboo forest. It stretches for thousands of miles. The area of the thirty-six caves is estimated to be the same as that of exile. In other words, there is another exile place in Jisha mountain.


    There is no ice and snow, no lava heat wave, no fantasy. Here, there is only a very open prairie. At the end of the prairie, there are three continuous mountains. Behind the mountains, there is a strange whirlpool, slowly rotating, looking at its rotating appearance, It should be the way out from here.


    Here, all the restrictions on the soul have disappeared, and all the people have regained their full strength. They are exactly the same as the outside world. The only restriction is that they can''t fly more than 20 feet.


    In this open grassland, there are only three bare mountains, but it makes all the people and monsters who come out of the thirty-six holes red, and the greed in their eyes is undisguised.


    The first people to appear on this grassland are the tall, short, fat and thin four brothers and the masked and scarred face girl. When they first appeared on the grassland, they were in a mess, and their clothes were even shabby. Especially on the five people''s bodies, there were many scars on their bare skin. Obviously, they were not very smooth in the cave.


    However, he came out alive.


    As soon as the five people appeared, they saw the three mountains. They were stunned for a while, and then they ran frantically towards the three mountains.


    The strength of the five people is all in Tibet. The mountain is not far from where they are. Suddenly, in a few minutes, the five people reached the foot of the three mountains. They wanted to fly up directly, but found that the mountain was covered with a thick white mask. No one could enter. Unless they found the entrance or broke the mask, they could not enter at all.


    The five women, tall, short, fat, thin and masked, were unwilling to experiment for several times, and they turned around the three mountains for more than one time, but they didn''t find any entrance at all. They were helpless. Their red eyes slowly returned to normal under such tough defense.


    At this moment, the thin man among the people looked at the other four and said in a deep voice:


    "Second younger brother, third younger brother, fourth younger brother and fifth younger sister, it seems that we can''t break the yuan ban. However, even if we can''t break it, other people don''t have to think about it. It can''t be broken unless all the people''s strength is gathered. Therefore, no matter what the result is, we''d better wait for other people to come. Now for today''s sake, we have to save our strength, otherwise once we open the yuan ban, The treasures and elixirs were robbed. "


    The other four nodded together


    "Big brother is right. We must preserve our strength, otherwise we can''t get anything from the mountain and our lives will be lost."


    After that, the five immediately left the three mountains for a hundred meters, then put a round pill into their mouths, sat on the ground, began to refine the medicine, and recovered.


    In a few minutes, the Yuanjin around the central area suddenly fluctuated, and the two figures suddenly appeared on the grassland. They immediately saw the mountains in the distance, and their reaction was the same as the previous five. Their eyes were red, and they ran all the way to the mountains. But when they arrived, they found that there were already five people sitting on the ground to rest.


    However, before they reached the wall of the mountain, they were blocked by the white light shield that suddenly appeared. They wanted to continue to fly up. When they reached the height of 20 Zhang, an inexplicable force suddenly appeared in the air, and they were pressed down. If they were not for their extraordinary strength and agility, they could not help flying here, Otherwise, these two people will be killed by falling.


    Looking at the movements of the five people not far away, they seemed to understand something. They also chose a direction at random. Not far from the three mountains, they sat down and began to recover.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, more and more people and monsters arrived here, especially when the eight yuyuanjing appeared. The faces of more than 300 people on the scene changed, and their eyes twinkled with fear. Although many people didn''t know what the six people were, killing themselves was as simple as killing an ant, no matter what the six yuyuanjing were, Big fists, they''re the boss.


    The eight yuyuanjing are four monsters, the lion king, the Decepticon, the one horned python, the Bijing rhinoceros, and four human beings, the old Huoyuan, the old Wuxin, and a pair of twin brothers, who break the army and kill seven people.


    In this grassland, there are more than 300 monsters and human beings, and the eight yuyuanjing are just half. The number of monsters and human beings is basically the same. But after being hunted by Mr. demon, the remaining number of monsters is much more than that of human beings. Because there is no other, Mr. demon collects essence and blood to let Jun Sha perform his secret arts, Then find the broken yuan ban, and repair it completely. But Mr. demon''s original purpose is to take something, but it also needs a lot of blood essence and blood sacrifice to take it out. The amount of blood essence of monster is far more than that of human. Therefore, Mr. demon naturally wants to leave a lot of blood essence to himself, As a result, the remaining number of human beings is far less than that of monsters.


    The strength of the eight yuyuanjing was extraordinary. At a glance, they got a clear picture of the situation here. They also had a preliminary understanding of the three mountains. The light shield outside the mountains could not be broken by anyone alone, unless more than 300 people were present together.


    Immediately, four people and four monsters immediately communicated with each other and analyzed the form in front of them.


    "In that case, let''s do it. I don''t want to work hard, but make wedding clothes for others."


    "And if there are any successors?"


    "To kill them directly is to rely on the strength of our eight imperial kingdoms in the middle and later period of the Yuan Dynasty. Can''t we still be here? If we didn''t need these wastes to open the Yuan Dynasty ban, hum, I would have eaten them all."


    ¡­¡­


    After some communication, they made a decision and asked Huoyuan Dynasty to announce it.


    Huoyuan didn''t refuse. He went up into the air and looked down at the people and the monsters below. He said in a cold voice:


    "As you can see, there are all kinds of treasures on these three mountains, but this layer of light shield is in front of us. Just now, I discussed with some of you and thought that if you want to enter this mountain, you must break this layer of shield, otherwise you can''t enter it."


    "Since it''s necessary to break this layer of light mask, all the people present need to work together. However, I''ll make it clear first that if anyone wants to enter this mountain, he should take out your strength and break this layer of light mask. If anyone wants to fish in troubled waters and work hard, I and eight others will work together to wipe him out."


    With the last cold sound, a majestic momentum suddenly burst out, instantly enveloped all the people present, and they suddenly felt a strong pressure on them. Before these people''s expressions changed, a series of burst sounds burst out in the air, and seven fierce momentum burst out at the same time, covering all the people.


    All of a sudden, eight powerful momentum, together burst open, suddenly everyone''s face changed dramatically, look very gloomy, the whole body up and down as if by ten thousand jin boulder pressure general.


    This kind of feeling makes all the people present feel uncomfortable. That is to say, the eight strong people present can completely destroy the more than 300 people? Life in the hands of others, this feeling is very uncomfortable.


    At that moment, some people couldn''t stand the huge pressure and cried out:


    "I give up, I give up."


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of light on the man, and the pressure disappeared immediately. Then the man ran towards the vortex behind the mountain with fear on his face, and jumped into it.


    Others are also moved to see that many people don''t think they can get anything in this mountain for this terrible pressure and the powerful eight. What''s more, almost all of them have gained a lot in the thirty-six cave. Even if they don''t find the treasure with strange fluctuations, it''s not worth the trip.


    Ah~~~


    A shrill scream came from the white whirlpool. Suddenly, everyone''s face suddenly changed. Those who wanted to quit were even more ugly.


    Eight Yu Yuan Jing see this, heart suddenly a Lin, but face but no change.


    "It seems that things are not so simple. Is there anything we need here?"

 Chapter 271

    Eight Yuyuan realms, whether they are monsters or human beings, their accomplishments and realms have been stuck in the bottleneck. They have been unable to enter for many years, but they can only come to Jisha mountain. The evil spirit here has fallen even the strong and round Yuyuan realms. If there is no way, these Yuyuan realms will never come here.


    When they just entered the thirty-six caves, they naturally found the ancient characters left on the stone wall. The eight well-informed strong men easily recognized these contents and knew that this was the thirty-six caves in the legend.


    Thirty six caves and seventy-two blessed places are very famous places in ancient times. It is said that among the 108 caves, vitality is like water, treasures are like grass, and rare fruits are eaten as snacks for thousands of years. The place of exile is extremely poor in vitality and resources, and the treasures in the cave can absolutely make these people crazy.


    Indeed, in the thirty-six caves, most of the people present, even the slain people and monsters, have gained. It''s just a matter of the size of the harvest.


    And these treasures are not the ultimate goal of this group of people, but the strange and fluctuating treasure, which is their ultimate goal.


    If they eat rare and exotic fruits, they will only increase their vitality or strengthen their body. The rich vitality is just to speed up their cultivation, but neither of them can make them break through the existing realm. Therefore, the unknown treasure is their goal.


    At the moment, the eight yuyuanjing are still releasing their terror and intimidating more than 300 people present. Since that person just entered the vortex and screamed, no one has come forward. Although the eight strong men are terrible, if they don''t provoke them, they won''t deal with themselves for no reason. They may still have a chance of life, If you enter the whirlpool, you will definitely die. The previous scream was clearly heard by everyone present, even the crack of broken bones. No one wants to enter such a terrible whirlpool. They would rather fight here.


    But what worries people most is how to get out of here? Do you really have to go back the same way?


    Now, it''s obviously impossible for the eight Yuyuan realms to let the people go back the same way. They can either enter the vortex, or attack the mask together, or be killed by them on the spot. Apart from that, they probably have no other choice, but entering the vortex and being killed on the spot are the same results. As long as they don''t want to die, they have no choice at all.


    Under the strong pressure of stereotype, the public did not hesitate and immediately expressed their willingness to stay.


    The majestic pressure suddenly disappeared, and the eight yuyuanjing didn''t care who was sincere or who was hypocritical. As long as they broke the mask, those who were qualified to compete with them would be the strong ones of yuyuanjing. As for other practitioners, they were not qualified to compete with them.


    "Well, since you are willing to stay, I won''t do anything. As long as you break the mask, you can collect all kinds of treasures on the mountain. But as for what to take and what not to take, you should know. I''ll call you first, or you''ll get misunderstood, right?"


    The old man looked down at the crowd with a smile on his face. Although the smile on his face was amiable, his words were as sharp and cold as a knife, and he would stab him at any time.


    Under the pressure of the eight strong men, all the monsters and humans gave in, and then under the unified command, they prepared to attack the mask.


    All of a sudden, a strong fluctuation of vitality suddenly dispersed. As soon as people''s expressions changed, they turned their heads and looked at the place where the vitality fluctuated. Meanwhile, the brows of the eight strong yuyuanjing people also wrinkled.


    At the intersection of this space, there are two Petite figures, who are madly attacking and killing. With the sound of chide, the two figures burst out with bright light, and the momentum of constant collision brings about gusts of wind around them.


    Suddenly, two innocent but venomous voices sounded together, suddenly burst out a strong fluctuation of vitality, countless momentum splashed.


    "The Golden Snake twines the silk hand."


    "The Golden Snake twines the silk hand."


    Almost as like as two peas, as like as two peas as like as two peas, and two bodies with a similar body, two loud shadows suddenly flew backward, and the sharp waves broke out. The big patches of green grass on the grassland were turned into numerous crumbs and flying all over the sky under this magnificent wave.


    Two thunderous figures fell to the ground, but the petite figure seemed to have thousands of pounds. At this moment, the earth rocked. Suddenly, eight cold grunts sounded together, and the weak vitality flashed by, and the earth immediately returned to calm.


    Seeing that the two figures are about to rush towards each other again, an old and dignified voice suddenly rings out


    "Stop it."


    The two figures were suddenly shocked by the sound, and their flying bodies suddenly froze. They stood in the same place, staring at the speaker, who was Huoyuan old man.


    And the light of these two figures dispersed, revealing the truth under the light and shadow at the same time. Suddenly, all the people, including the eight yuyuanjing, were shocked.


    Can make nothing of it as like as two peas. The two girls as like as two peas are six or seven years old. They appear in front of everyone. The two girls are alike in appearance. They are of the same height and shape, and the breath of the same body is the same. The appearance of these two people is the heart eating witch who enters the snow cave. As for the two people, which one is true, it is not known. Because they only wear different clothes, one in red and the other in white.


    "How can there be two heart Eaters? What''s going on? "


    "Oh, my God, does the heart eating witch have any sisters? Or is there another heart eating witch in exile


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, everyone guessed what was going on. If an ordinary person had a sister, it would be all right. However, the little girl in front of her was not an ordinary person. She was a notorious heart eater in exile. She liked eating people''s hearts most. Basically, she had to eat at least one in a day. And without heart, this person will die. That is to say, the heart eating witch kills at least one person every day. Moreover, the heart eating witch has a strange habit of killing only the strong. In his words, the heart of the strong is more delicious.


    Now, there is another "heart eating witch". If this person likes to eat people''s hearts just like the heart eating witch, then


    People can''t imagine what the place of exile will be like for the two heart eating demons.


    At this time, in the distance frowning fire yuan is open.


    "Tongyu, Shixin, stop it. It''s not the time for you to fight."


    Huoyuan''s gloomy voice rang out in the two women''s ears and immediately attracted their eyes.


    "Master Huoyuan, this is..."


    The girl in white is the first to speak. Her voice is as clear as a silver bell. She is exactly the same as the heart eating witch who once appeared.


    Looking at the girl in white, Huoyuan said solemnly:


    "Tongyu, you and Shixin come here for a very clear reason. I can tell you that things should be on these three mountains. Therefore, we will never allow anyone to make trouble or kill anyone who violates them until we break the protection on these three mountains."


    The girl in white, that is, Tong Yu in Huoyuan''s mouth, was stunned immediately. Then she looked at the three mountains with fiery eyes. Subconsciously, she looked at the four monsters and four people floating in the air. Her heart sank down. The strength of these four monsters was immeasurable, and so were the other four people. Obviously, these eight were all strong in Yuyuan realm, As for the "we" mentioned by Huoyuan, it should be the eight Yuyuan realms.


    Tong Yu glanced at the girl in red, that is, the heart eating witch, and immediately said coldly:


    "The predecessors of the fire Yuan said that the younger generation had no opinion, but the opposite person had any opinion, so I did not has the final say."


    "Tongyu, you slut, I wish I could dig out your heart and cut you to pieces to comfort his spirit in heaven."


    The heart eating witch''s voice suddenly became shrill, and the words were full of deep resentment, which made everyone wonder what hatred the heart eating witch had with this child language.


    Tong Yu used to have a sneer on his face, but when he heard that the heart eater mentioned "he", he suddenly burst like a cat with its tail trampled on. His eyes were full of bitterness, and he stared at the heart eater with murderous intent. His voice was also shrill and shrill


    "You still have the right to mention him? If it wasn''t for you, how could he die? You sword woman killed him


    "You don''t want to be shameful. You cheat him out when I''m not pretending to be me. If it wasn''t for you, how could he leave me? How could he not recognize me? It''s all you sword woman."


    The heart eating Witch and Tong Yu are very excited. Their innocent faces are full of resentment and killing intention. Looking at their eyes full of strong killing intention, they want to kill each other immediately.


    Two people glare at each other, suddenly shut up, the whole body''s breath is suddenly angry, the clothes are windless, the pure face appears distorted, vaguely makes people feel very terrible.


    "I want you to die."


    "I want you to die."


    The two girls suddenly yelled together, then turned into two streamers and rushed to each other again.


    Tong Yu and the heart eating witch are not only similar in appearance, but also equal in strength. Their speed is also between the top and the bottom. In addition, they are both in a rage. Naturally, they are merciless and attack each other''s vital points.


    The battle between the two women was very happy, but some people were not satisfied. Eight yuyuanjing intended to open the protection of the mountain, but now they were interrupted by the battle between the two women. Suddenly, the four evil beasts, who were grumpy, had an unhappy look in their eyes, especially the one horned Python. The snake was a cold-blooded animal and didn''t feel much about killing. It began to swing its tail slightly.


    Once the one horned Python starts to wag its tail, it means that it will attack.


    On one side, Huoyuan frowned slightly. Although the two women were hateful, they could not die here. Immediately, they gave a cold hum, and their body flashed suddenly. Suddenly, they appeared in the middle of the two women, and a pile of thin palms suddenly patted out.


    Slapping two, two women suddenly like broken kite general, hard inverted fly out, fell to the ground, wow, each spit out a mouthful of blood, momentum suddenly changed, some withered down.


    Huoyuan''s cold voice rang out in the two women''s ears, which immediately made them honest.


    "Hum, if you dare to do it again, don''t blame me for being rude."

 Chapter 272

    Huoyuan shoots the two girls in a flash. They are in a frenzy, and their vitality is running wildly. At this moment, it''s up to them to play their power to the limit, but they still don''t have the slightest resistance. Suddenly, Huoyuan''s terrifying power immediately frightens the two girls. They vomit blood. Although they hold fire in their hearts, they dare not start any more.


    The two girls are not stupid. Seeing hundreds of people and monsters staring at themselves together, especially the eight old monsters in yuyuanjing, they are extremely powerful. So many powerful people are staring at the heart eating Witch and Tongyu. Even with their arrogance, they dare not have any dissatisfaction. They don''t think that they can fight with the people present alone.


    The two girls look at each other coldly, and there is no concealment of Sha Yisi in their eyes. They are almost the same in appearance and figure. Even if they are blind, they know that they must have a very close relationship. But now, like enemies of life and death, they want to tear each other to pieces. Obviously, the contradiction between the two girls may be because of their "he".


    However, the two girls are also completely stable now. They dare not make any more mistakes under the eyes of the strong. Immediately, Huoyuan nods slightly with satisfaction, and the coldness in her eyes slowly dissipates. Although the two girls have some relations with their old friends, if they stand in the way of their own promotion, regardless of whether they are gods or Buddhas, they will be killed, Huoyuan plans to kill the second daughter.


    "You two, now that you have come out, stay here honestly. We are going to break the protection of this mountain. You two had better do it together. If you don''t want to stay here, then leave. The vortex is the channel to leave. However, for the sake of the old devil, I remind you that although this channel can leave, there is a lot of pressure inside, If you don''t have the confidence to resist, you''d better not enter. "


    Finish saying, fire yuan also ignore two women, body slightly move, with the figure of the shaking, fire yuan immediately static in situ.


    However, people''s faces changed dramatically when they saw this, because although Huoyuan was still in place, another Huoyuan appeared next to the lion king, which seemed to appear out of thin air. This made people most shocked. It was enough to shock people to have two heart eaters before. Now, if there are two more Huoyuan, who are here, Who else can be his opponent?


    And some of the strong men who have reached the level of perfection in the realm of Tibet, when they see two sources of goods, their expressions change from red to green, from green to white. After several changes, they breathe out. Their eyes are full of complicated colors, and there is a strong fear mixed with them.


    At the moment, the Huoyuan, not far from the heart eating witch, suddenly lost his figure. In a gentle breeze, he turned into a virtual shadow and dissipated silently. At the same time, the old Huoyuan''s amiable laughter sounded gently in the presence.


    "It''s a virtual shadow?! Too fast, leaving a shadow in place? "


    When the old man Huoyuan appeared next to the lion king, the heart eating Witch and Tong Yu had already noticed that the figure was not normal. They had a faint feeling that it was a virtual shadow. After nearly three seconds, the virtual shadow began to dissipate. With such a terrible speed, that is to say, when Huoyuan left, even the turbulence in the air was very small, so powerful


    The heart eating Witch and Tong Yu think that their speed is very fast. They should have few rivals below the ordinary environment. However, after seeing the speed of Huoyuan, they immediately know that they are looking at the sky.


    Not to mention the fear in people''s hearts, Huoyuan can see all the changes in people''s faces. Huoyuan''s face is still a kind smile, but the irony in his eyes is not noticed.


    "Well, in that case, you are ready. Now let''s get rid of this protective light shield."


    With Huoyuan''s words, everyone was in a little commotion. However, the people present were all experts. There were more than 100 strong people in cangruijing, and the rest were all strong people in the transformation period. Most of them were in the later period and Da Yuanman. Only a few of them were in the middle period of the transformation. As for the early period of the transformation, there was none.


    As a matter of fact, if the more than 300 strong people on the scene fight hard, even if they are facing eight strong people in yuyuanjing, they dare not steal their edge. However, these three hundred strong people have different hearts and have their own calculations. The most important thing is that they fight with the strong people in yuyuanjing with their own lives. Who dares to say that they will survive? Out of cherishing their own lives, the strong have no plans to fight with the eight strong.


    Now that they are just expending their energy and breaking this layer of protection, people immediately begin to prepare, and a great momentum suddenly rises. With the integration of more than 300 strong people, a powerful momentum comparable to that of the old monsters in Everglades suddenly condenses on this not too big grass field. The eight strong people in yuyuanjing, feeling such a terrible momentum, can''t help changing their faces, The eyes of the unicorn python, the lion king and other monsters are even colder, and there is a color of vigilance in their eyes. The same is true of the four strong human beings. The vitality in their bodies is running secretly to prevent them from being suddenly attacked by these mobs.


    Looking at the gathering of the crowd, Huoyuan and the other seven strong men looked at each other in an instant. After they all nodded slightly, Huoyuan''s face was awe inspiring. With a wave of his right hand, a red light shot towards the mountain. At the same time, he yelled:


    "We attack the same location. Attack


    At the same time, the red light has been reflected on the layer of white solid light cover, and was immediately easily blocked by the light cover.


    As soon as Huoyuan''s voice fell, the majestic momentum of the incomparable and powerful suddenly burst out. More than 300 attacks of different shapes and colors flew out in an instant, and they were shooting towards the place where the red light was attacking.


    For a moment, the colorful attacks suddenly changed the sky and the earth, and the surging momentum made the eight yuyuanjing strongmen''s faces change again. The eyes of the strongmen flickered, and it was obvious that they had their own ideas in mind.


    When I thought about it, hundreds of attacks fell on the protective cover of the outer layer of the three mountains in an instant, and suddenly it exploded violently


    At the same time, in one of the thirty-six caves, the wind of soul dispersing and bone eroding blows fiercely, and the Yin wind roars and roars constantly. In this cave, there is a place where the wind of soul dispersing and bone eroding is the strongest. In this Yin wind, there is a cave. The entrance of the cave is covered by a thin but tough yuan ban, The powerful Yin wind can''t blow into it at all.


    In the middle of the cave, there is a complex and mysterious pattern on the ground, which is in the shape of five stars. On this strange and mysterious pattern, there are many strange pictures, such as flames, leaves... And a snowflake split in two.


    Next to the five pointed star, there are two thin figures. One of them has huge hands and long arms, almost touching the ground. He is haunted by black air, and looks ghostly. The other is as thin as firewood, without any skin and flesh. However, his eyes are red and his strange red light is flashing in the dark cave, It''s even more terrifying.


    These two figures are the mysterious Mr. Mo and the king of Shanu, Junsha.


    At the moment, Jun Sha''s thin hands were holding a jade box, in which some Yin red liquid was rippling, and was constantly shaking back and forth in the jade box.


    Looking at Jun Sha holding the jade box motionless, Mr. magic on one side was a little discontented. He immediately hummed coldly, with a trace of coldness in his voice


    "Mr. Junsha, these blood essence should be enough?"


    He didn''t seem to notice the other party''s dissatisfaction. Jun Sha''s expression remained unchanged. He still held the jade box in his hands. After half a sound, he began to speak


    "Don''t worry, Mr. demon. I''ll look for the damaged yuan ban. At that time, I just need to put this spirit level crystal in a certain position."


    With that, a bright white light flashed and shot at Mr. magic.


    Mr. Mo stretched out a huge palm and grasped it with a bang. He saw a crystal clear fist sized meta crystal, in which there was a large amount of liquid flowing continuously. Obviously, this was the spirit level meta crystal in Jun Sha''s mouth.


    Mr. Mo looked at the yuanjingshi in his hand, and his expression did not change at all, but his tone became more relaxed. Although he could not use yuanjingshi, Mr. Mo was very clear about the value of yuanjingshi. However, this spirit grade yuanjingshi can be converted into common currency. The ordinary grade yuanjingshi is about ten million ordinary grade yuanjingshi, Such a terrible amount, even Mr. magic, can''t help but be moved.


    However, Mr. Mo''s purpose is not to use these useless yuanjingshi, but to have something else. However, only with the help of the power of the thirty-six Tiangang can he get it. He immediately said in a gentle tone:


    "Mr. Junsha, you''d better do it quickly. I think those people should also go to the" three trigeminal ghost mountain ". When they have a conflict because of those elixirs, as long as half of the Qi practitioners die, they can take it out successfully. I hope Mr. Junsha can remember my promise."


    Said, Mr. magic''s tone can not help but become dignified, but dignified mixed with a little excitement.


    Jun Sha was noncommittal. He nodded slightly and said the same thing


    "I naturally remember it, but I hope Mr. magic will remember the conditions he promised me."


    "So, Mr. Junsha, let''s do it."


    Mr. Mok nodded, then looked at Junsha with a dignified look, and stepped back from Junsha.


    Jun Sha''s face became dignified as if he didn''t feel it. A blood red force suddenly came out of his arm and shot into the jade box in Jun Sha''s hand. The red liquid in the jade box suddenly bubbled.


    Seeing this, Jun Sha suddenly opened his eyes, the blood red light in his eyes was even more intense, and his hoarse voice suddenly became sharp. He immediately yelled:


    "Back to the source."


    Bang, the hands of the jade box should be broken, red liquid splashed.

 Chapter 273

    The jade box was broken, and the bright red liquid in the box suddenly splashed. Intentionally or unintentionally, it all fell on the five pointed star pattern in front of Junsha. What''s more strange is that the bright red liquid turned into thirty-six pieces in an instant, and fell down like raindrops. It accurately fell on those patterns, including the split snowflake pattern.


    Buzz, buzz~~~


    Suddenly, a buzzing sound sounded. The originally dim Pentagram pattern suddenly began to light up slightly. With the rapid lighting of the pentagram pattern, the bright red liquid on it was absorbed by 36 patterns in an instant. Suddenly, the pentagram snapped and the light was completely gone. The previous silence was restored again, and the cave became dark again.


    The red light in Jun Sha''s eyes faded away with the light of the five pointed star. A touch of tired color appeared on Jun Sha''s face, and even Jun Sha''s breath became slightly scattered.


    On one side, Mr. Mo sensed that Jun Sha''s breath was weak, and the black light in his eyes suddenly flashed by. Suddenly, there was a murderous opportunity in his heart. However, before the murderous opportunity appeared, Mr. Mo pressed it down and stood in the same place.


    It''s not that Mr. Mo doesn''t want to fight Jun Sha, but in this strange thirty-six cave, Jun Sha has a drop of blood essence that opens the thirty-six heaven Gang yuan ban. Mr. Mo is very afraid of him. Therefore, although he wants to fight, he has to endure. After all, once he starts, it means tearing his face. It''s hard to say who will live or die, Although Mr. Mo was confident in his own strength, he was not 100% sure that he could kill Jun Sha. Therefore, Mr. Mo gave up the idea for a while and immediately said:


    "Mr. Junsha, what''s the result? Have you found that place? "


    Jun Sha breathed out a little, his tired face flashed by, and he said with a smile:


    "I''ve fulfilled my great trust. My secret skill has been successfully performed. Now as long as we rush to the ice and snow cave, the broken yuan ban will release waves, and then we can find it and repair it. Ha ha, this time is also our luck. Although that man took the spirit level Yuan crystal, he didn''t destroy it, Otherwise, no matter how many yuan spars we have, it''s useless. "


    Mr. Mok''s face was suddenly overjoyed, and the original haze disappeared in an instant. Then he said excitedly:


    "In that case, why don''t we repair it now?"


    Although Mr. Mo seems to be discussing with Junsha, his tone is full of expectation. Obviously, if Junsha refuses, he will certainly make Mr. Mo dissatisfied. Junsha naturally won''t do this kind of thing. It''s absolutely no good to offend the other party before his goal is achieved. As long as you have something, then


    The fierce color in Jun Sha''s eyes flashed by. It seemed that he wanted to wait for himself to achieve his goal, and then he would attack Mr. magic. However, Mr. magic didn''t intend to do so. As long as the goal was achieved, would the other party be useful? Do you wait for the donkey to kick?


    The two of them have their own ghosts in their hearts, but on the surface they are still harmonious. Jun Sha nodded and said with a smile:


    "Well, since Mr. magic says so, let''s start now."


    After Mr. Mok nodded, Junsha immediately went to the entrance of the cave with a strange smile on his face and a golden light on his eyebrows. Suddenly, the yuan ban disappeared at the entrance of the cave. Three small beads on the top of the cave suddenly shot three golden lights. The originally sharp soul became as gentle as water. Even if it blew on his body, it was like a breeze, There is no danger at all.


    Two figures whizzed out of the cave and shot towards the exit in the distance.


    Jun Sha, who had already understood the thirty-six caves, took only a few minutes to move from the spirit dispersing wind to the ice and snow cave.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    Just entering the ice and snow cave, Junsha''s face suddenly changed. His eyes were full of surprise and doubt. He could not help but whisper to himself.


    Mr. Mo''s face was also very ugly, but he didn''t urge Jun Sha. Instead, he frowned and asked in a low voice:


    "Mr. Junsha, is there any accident? Please feel it carefully again?"


    Jun Sha nodded slightly, and there was still a color of doubt on his thin face.


    Then, a few seconds later, Jun Sha''s face was extremely pale, but he closed his mouth silently and didn''t say the result. However, at the moment, he was dead and silent, and Mr. magic already knew the result.


    "How could that be? Is there something wrong with Mr. Junsha''s secret skill? Or... "


    Mr. Mo''s face was full of doubts and his expression became dignified. Although he felt a strong sense of loss, as a strong man, it was the most basic thing to restrain his mind. Therefore, although Mr. Mo was disappointed, he did not question Jun Sha.


    Junsha was also in a terrible mood at the moment. His "tracing back to the source" was specially set up by the ancient powerful about thirty six Tiangang, in order to prevent someone from unintentionally destroying the vision and prevent or repair it in time.


    However, judging from the current situation, it is obvious that something unexpected has happened. Otherwise, Junsha will not have any feeling. Although the ice and snow cave has a vast area, it is not a problem for the strong who have one drop to open the 36 hole Tianyuan forbidden zone. Moreover, what is explored by "tracing the origin" will emit a strong fluctuation of vitality, It''s very easy for people to find, but now there is such a situation, which makes Jun Sha and Mr. Mo start to guess one after another.


    "Did that man block yuan ban? But why did he do that? If he knew the importance of the yuan ban, why did he take away the yuan spar? If he doesn''t know, why should he seal the yuan ban to prevent it from spreading fluctuations? "


    For a moment, Junsha and Mr. Mo began to guess, but how could they think that the yuan ban was blocked by Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan originally wanted to escape from the golden carp and the silver carp, so he got the essence of Yin ink from the wolf king. The essence of Yin ink has no other function, that is, it can stop the exploration of all souls, Even the sight of the naked eye will be blocked. It can be said that as long as it is wrapped by the essence of yin and ink, it will be just like a blind man. In fact, the yuan ban is constantly sending out strange waves. However, the cave is wrapped by the essence of yin and ink, and there is no way to send out even a little bit. This makes Junsha and Mr. Mo extremely difficult.


    Mo Jueyuan would not be quite so, because his unintentional act at that time saved his own life. At the same time, his unintentional act also laid the root for the destruction of heaven. Of course, these are all afterwords.


    Junsha and Mr. magic release their soul perception to the strongest. Everything around them is searched again and again by Junsha and Mr. magic. They even search the whole cave completely. Even Junsha uses the power of essence and blood, but still can''t find the place of the yuan ban, which makes Mr. magic''s face gloomy.


    At the moment, Mr. Mo''s face is not good-looking. If he wants to get that thing, he must have the help of thirty-six Tiangang Yuanjin. But now, thirty-six Tiangang Yuanjin has a place that can''t be repaired. Even if he can launch thirty-six Tiangang, his power will be greatly reduced, and there will be flaws.


    "Mr. Junsha, this Yuanjin can''t be repaired. The power of thirty six Tiangang will be reduced by more than half. How can Mr. Junsha help me get that thing?"


    Mr. Mo is very interested in "that thing". Therefore, if he can''t get it, Mr. Mo will be very upset, because "that thing" is related to whether he can be promoted. How can Mr. Mo not be interested in such an important thing? Of course, although Junsha knew what "that thing" was, he didn''t know what it was for, let alone the significance of "that thing" to Mr. magic.


    However, Junsha is not a fool. Although he doesn''t know what effect that thing has on Mr. Mo, he can still find some clues from his behavior. Junsha concludes that this thing is extremely important to Mr. mo. therefore, Junsha looks the same and says with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, Mr. magic. The yuan ban must exist in this ice and snow cave, but we need to spend a little time to find it."


    "Take the time to find? Junsha, are you kidding? Do those human beings and monsters give us time to find Yuanjin? It is estimated that before long, there will be conflicts between them. At that time, all human beings and monsters will be dead. What shall I sacrifice them with blood? "


    Mr. Mo''s face was gloomy, and his eyes became gloomy. He was obviously dissatisfied with Jun Sha''s perfunctoriness, but he was not very anxious. Therefore, Jun Sha had something to ask for. For Jun Sha, what he wanted must be taken out by himself. If he was dissatisfied, Jun Sha would not want to help him, Even if you can''t let your own strength advance greatly, you can''t let your opponent''s strength advance greatly, otherwise it will be yourself.


    With a flash of red light in his eyes, Junsha approached Mr. Mo slightly, lowered his voice and said in his ear:


    "Mr. demon, these 36 Tiangang..."


    Jun Sha''s voice became smaller and smaller, but the dissatisfaction on Mr. Mo''s face dissipated in an instant. There was a touch of surprise in his eyes. It was obvious that he was very excited about what Jun Sha said.


    After the excitement, Junsha and Mr. Mo turned into streamers. They almost walked side by side and swept away towards the distance. There was the intersection of the thirty-six caves, which was the center of Jisha mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    The mood of Junsha and Mr. Mok fluctuated greatly, but Mo Jueyuan didn''t feel well in haotianjie. There was no other reason. Although the bones in Mo Jueyuan''s chest had been largely fused, there were still cracks. Moreover, for some reason, these cracks were not fused. Therefore, there were always cracks on the bones in Mo Jueyuan''s chest, From time to time came a stab of pain, pain of Mo Jueyuan constantly inverted air-conditioning.


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~ damn golden carp and silver carp, you wait. One day, I will make you fish soup! Hiss ~ ~ "

 Chapter 274

    Mo Jueyuan took mulingdan, and by virtue of its powerful efficacy, he cured seven or eight injuries in his body. However, no matter how Mo Jueyuan recuperated, several broken bones in his chest still could not be recovered. A series of thin cracks appeared on the bone head, and there was a faint needle like pain, constantly eroding Mo Jueyuan''s nerves, Let him suck in the cold air.


    Wolf king looked at Mo Jueyuan with his teeth bared. His brows immediately wrinkled. For Mo Jueyuan''s bone crack problem, wolf king was at a loss. It was the first time that wolf king met Mo Jueyuan in such a strange situation. Perhaps, only when the old monster Cheng Nuo woke up, could Mo Jueyuan vomit all his doubts and let Cheng Nuo answer them.


    "Well, it''s no way to go on like this. Ice lotus hasn''t been found and can''t stay here all the time. Maybe I should go on, but it''s really strange. Normally, the heart eating Witch and I are in the same cave. Even if we don''t meet, we should have her trace. Why haven''t I seen any trace of the heart eating witch all the way, No matter how fast she was, she would not be so fast? "


    Mo Jueyuan is very puzzled that he has never found the trace of the heart eating witch. It''s not that Mo Jueyuan cares about the safety of the heart eating witch. For Mo Jueyuan, it''s good that all the demons like the heart eating witch are dead. If he sees the heart eating witch injured, Mo Jueyuan will definitely go down the well. After all, killing a demon like the heart eating witch is good for the people, What''s more, the heart eating witch is cruel and bloodthirsty, and the wealth she gains is enormous. Once Mo Jueyuan gets it, Mo Jueyuan will make a big fortune.


    When the wolf king heard the words, his eyes suddenly showed a touch of thinking, and his voice said gently:


    "Master, has the heart eating devil passed through the ice and snow cave? According to legend, after the 36 cave was set up as the 36 Tiangang yuan forbidden, there is a common intersection in the 36 cave. The end of the 36 cave is there. Maybe, the heart eating devil and other monsters and human beings may have arrived there."


    "Are you sure there is a meeting place in the thirty-six caves?"


    "I''m not sure, but the legend is like this. Anyway, I don''t have a clue now. I might as well go to the end. In the ice and snow cave, although there are many miraculous drugs, they are hard to find. It''s not cost-effective to waste time here. It is not groundless for me to say that there will be a meeting point there. "


    "Oh? Do you have a basis? Let''s hear it. "


    Mo Jueyuan brows slightly pick, and then grin, silent breath air conditioning, and then looked at the wolf king, waiting for his analysis.


    The wolf king nodded slightly and continued


    "Master, during this trip to Jisha mountain, at least 400 people have to enter here. From the south side of Jisha mountain, it is estimated that there are no less than six strong people in yuyuanjing, and there must be at least 100 strong people in cangruijing. Are so many strong people dedicated to the miraculous medicine in the cave? It''s not that I belittle these elixirs. If they were put in the past, the value of these elixirs would be immeasurable, but now they are eroded by evil spirit. The value of these elixirs has dropped a lot, even less than one ten thousandth of what they used to be. Is such a thing qualified for more than 400 strong people to take risks? "


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the words, his eyes suddenly showed the color of thinking, and he analyzed the words of the wolf king in his heart. However, Mo Jueyuan also had to admit that what the wolf king said was very reasonable. If he were a wolf king, he would never risk his life for such a group of elixirs with great loss of value.


    Seeing the light in Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, the wolf king continued


    "Obviously, except for a few of these people, most of them came for something extremely precious. Except for the strange treasure that radiates strange waves, there are obviously other things. Among these caves, it is estimated that the thirty-six caves are all eroded by the evil spirit, the only one that can exist normally, There is only the legendary intersection of the thirty-six caves. Obviously, these people should be there, and there must be something that makes these hundreds of strong people crazy. "


    When the wolf king finished, Mo Jueyuan looked at the wolf king with admiration. He did not expect that the analysis of the wolf king was so thorough. Although Mo Jueyuan was equally intelligent, he could not be quiet in order to find the ice lotus.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll find the ice lotus all the way to the place you said. According to the speed of those people, they should have just arrived. If there is a treasure there, if there is no yuan ban, no one will believe it. In this way, you can break the Yuan ban first. I''ll walk slowly. When you break the yuan ban, I guess I will arrive, Hey, hey. "


    Mo Chueh yuan laughs, but a stabbing pain in his chest makes Mo Chueh yuan''s mouth twitch. The bad smile suddenly becomes worse. Then Mo Chueh yuan''s figure hears from haotianjie that there is only a sound of "have a good rest, let you fight at any time". The wolf king suddenly laughs helplessly, and then lies on the ground, Squint your eyes again and fall into cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan walked leisurely all the way to the intersection of 36 caves.


    In ancient times, most of the monsters in the thirty-six caves were eliminated. Except for a few of them, others have disappeared. Therefore, in the thirty-six caves, except for the bad environment, there are not many other life crises, except for the two big fish, The crack on Mo Jueyuan''s chest bone was caused by the impact of the big golden carp.


    Mo Jueyuan stopped and went all the way, collecting rare and exotic herbs from time to time. He encountered or got all kinds of rare and exotic treasures by accident. In a flash, half a day passed. In this half a day, Mo Jueyuan gained a lot. What made him most happy was that he found two kinds of materials to break the air ban, And the smooth income in the arms.


    On the grassland at the intersection of 36 caves, the white mask on the surface of the three mountains is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    There are more than 300 strong men, among which there are more than 100 strong men in Tibet. The rest are in the transformation period, just like a terrible lineup. Even the old monsters in the free world dare not steal their edge.


    However, even with such a strong lineup, it took half a day to attack fiercely. Although the hoods on the three mountains have become very thin, they still exist. At the moment, the vitality of the human body has consumed nearly 30%. Even the eight strong players in yuyuanjing can''t help but fight at the end. However, this layer of hoods is surprisingly tough and strong.


    The four monsters and the four human strongmen, after making several moves, finally stopped. The transparent mask in front of them seemed as thin as a cicada''s wing, but it was extremely tough. It was obvious that people''s method was incorrect. The shaky mask was disillusioned for several times, but it was still strong.


    As soon as he saw it, the most irascible Decepticon was full of impatience. At the moment, it broke out and said angrily:


    "What''s so special? What''s this bullshit yuan ban? Three hundred people can''t break it. What''s so special is that some asshole set it up."


    Not only the Decepticons are dissatisfied, but even others are gloomy. Originally, their intention was to break the yuan ban by force. Now it seems that they have to find a way. Although the yuan ban can be broken by force, it is estimated that it will take a lot of time. The yuan ban will recover automatically. If they want to break it, they must exhaust the power to provide it with recovery, But it took too long.


    They were all silent or angry, but they had nothing to do with breaking the yuan ban


    "Everybody, what ideas do you have? Let''s talk about it now. We can''t always be blocked here. It''s impossible to break it by force. Don''t say that we are willing to break it by force, nor are the 300 people below. Once they unite at that time, we can''t say we can deal with them though we are strong. For today''s plan, we can only find other ways to enter. "


    "The key is, what can we do? This yuan ban is set by the old monsters above the ordinary realm. We can''t open it at all. Although yuan ban can be set up for us, who can set up such a huge and strange yuan ban?"


    The speaker is a rare Bijing rhinoceros, a rhinoceros''s body shape, only the rhinoceros horn on the forehead is green, constantly flashing green light.


    The rhinoceros is a variant monster. The rhinoceros horn on his forehead is the essence of his whole body. But the beast and the people never know what the rhinoceros horn has. The crystal rhinoceros is the lowest tone among the monster of the Yuan Dynasty. It seldom kill and seldom fight with others. It is a look of honest people.


    "It''s true that we can''t decorate it, but it doesn''t mean we can''t cross it. Our goal is to enter the mountain, not to break the yuan ban. As long as we can get in, what about the existence of the yuan ban?"


    The speaker is a human, a white haired old man, but his fierce eyes and the scar on his face are as twisted as a centipede, which makes people shudder. This man is an old Wuxin monster in the four human Yuyuan realms.


    "Don''t we know? But now the problem is how to get into it. If you can''t put forward any substantive suggestions, don''t say more. "


    The one horned Python''s eyes were also extremely gloomy, and his tone was even colder, like ice.


    Old Wuxin''s expression changed, and the scar on his face twisted even more. He said in a cruel tone:


    "One horned python, why, do you still want to fight with me?"


    The one horned Python''s head suddenly flashed a touch of blood red, the whole body''s breath suddenly expanded and burst open, and suddenly pressed toward Wuxin old monster.


    "You think I''m really afraid of you?"


    Just as old Wuxin was about to make a move, a cold voice, like ten thousand years of ice, sounded faintly in the field


    "You can enter it with blood essence."


    All of a sudden, they were stiff and stopped in the same place as if they were sculptures.

 Chapter 275

    At first glance, the speaker was one of the twin brothers, named broken army, while the other was called seven kill. The appearance of the brothers is very common, whether they are fat, thin, tall or short, or even dressed up, which fully explains the word: common.


    They were shocked by the words of breaking the army, and his words also let the battle between the one horned Python and Wuxin old monster end before it started.


    "Brother, are you sure? Can this yuan ban really use blood essence to pass


    People ponder, but still did not come up with this strange yuan ban, can not help but doubt asked.


    Breaking the army did not answer. His face was still cold, and his whole body was covered with a cold breath. The other brother, Qisha, was also cold and indifferent, with a look of strangers.


    At this moment, after listening to the doubts of the people, the two brothers turned around and approached the three high mountains. However, more than 300 strong men had already stopped attacking the eight yuyuanjing. Most of them put a pill into their mouth and tried their best to recover their energy. But these people, including the eight yuyuanjing, didn''t find it at all, When they absorb the vital energy, strands of almost transparent Qi continuously enter their bodies, and then they lurk after merging with the vital energy and flesh in their bodies.


    The actions of the two brothers immediately focused everyone''s attention on them, while the seven brothers, as if they hadn''t heard of it, still had no change in their expression and walked slowly towards the mountains in the mid air.


    When they got to that layer of Yuanjin protection, they both bent their fingers at the same time, and two drops of blood red light spots flew out immediately. In the blink of an eye, they shot at Yuanjin, and instantly integrated into it. The seven kill brothers walked forward without any hesitation.


    And the other six Yu Yuan Jing''s eyes, but also did not blink, closely staring at the two brothers, want to see if it is as the two said.


    The two brothers walked to the front of the yuan ban and bumped into it without hesitation. The figures of the two brothers were just like water. They melted into the almost transparent yuan ban and disappeared immediately.


    The other six yuyuanjing suddenly turned pale, and their faces were tense. Six figures swept to this layer of Yuanjin. Seven streamers of different colors flew out at the same time, and they all shot onto Yuanjin. Suddenly, the streamers disappeared and merged into Yuanjin, while the six figures with different shapes were not in Yuanjin.


    At the moment when the last seven strong men entered the Yuan Dynasty, a voice suddenly rang out in the open space


    "With blood essence, you can pass the yuan ban."


    More than 300 strong people are in an uproar, one by one they look very depressed. Before they attacked Yuanjin, they got such a sentence that they only need blood essence to enter. How can these strong people not be depressed?


    However, depression returned to depression. All of them jumped up from the ground in unison. Suddenly, like locusts passing through, a dark cloud flew by, and drops of blood essence quickly disappeared into the Yuan Dynasty''s forbidden area. At the same time, they were accompanied by a famous and powerful man. There were fewer and fewer people outside the mountain. The rest of them were just in the middle of the transformation because of their poor cultivation, In addition, I got some elixirs in the cave and didn''t want to take any more risks. There may not be too dangerous in it, but there are all strong people in it, at least better than others. If I enter it, no matter what I find, it may cause them to suffer from misfortune and commit crimes. These people still know it, These six or seven people with the weakest accomplishments all gathered together and found a remote place outside the mountain to meditate and recover.


    Looking at these three mountains from the perspective of Yuanjin, it seems that they are bare. But none of the people present at that time were weak. How could they be barren when they were protected by such a powerful Yuanjin? Even if there is no grass, it is also because of the existence of treasure.


    Sure enough, just after entering the Yuan Dynasty, everyone, including the eight strong people in the imperial yuan Kingdom, was also stunned. It''s not that the place is as bare as the outside world, but the opposite.


    In front of us, we saw a dense forest, lush and luxuriant, full of three mountains. From time to time, there were glimmering lights in the forest, and all kinds of strange elements were scattered. What''s more, the most frightening thing for everyone was that on these three mountains, the white fog was always around, floating in the air at will.


    These white mists are not other things, they are just the misty vitality of heaven and earth, and those who send out the fluctuation of vitality and the shimmering light in the jungle are all rare treasures, elixirs and herbs.


    "God, it''s Wannian Huangjing. Well, this is... Wannian ginseng king?"


    "This is... Poria cocos? What''s more, is it withered wood Poria cocos? "


    "Ten thousand years of Zhu Guo?"


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, the three mountains were in chaos. Many people just entered the Yuan Dynasty and found a large number of rare miraculous drugs beside them. Whether they were rare or ordinary, they were all precious miraculous drugs here. Of course, their year was the most important, ten thousand years.


    More than 300 strong people split into three parts in an instant. Almost a hundred people occupy a high mountain. From time to time, they can see people flying in the air. Their faces are full of excitement. Obviously, they have been stimulated by the scene in front of them, but they don''t notice. After seeing these elixirs, their eyes slowly begin to turn red, Endless greedy desire gradually born from the bottom of my heart, but now who will care about these? At present, we need to pay more attention to other things.


    As time goes on, most of the rare herbs have been taken away. However, those that are easy to find are also some less precious miraculous medicines, but few of them are really precious.


    With the decrease of the elixir, more and more people can''t get the elixir, but they don''t know that they have been controlled by greed. When they see other people''s harvest, but they have nothing, their inner primitive desire finally starts to burst out.


    Kill, kill, loot.


    For a moment, the three mountains were full of fighting, fighting, and fierce shouts. The strong ones killed the weak ones and robbed their property. Then he turned around and was killed by the stronger ones, and then he was besieged by several people and died


    The scene was extremely chaotic. Before long, a large number of monsters and human beings died. A large amount of blood essence was sprayed on the three mountains, and the trees on the mountains were dyed red. The fog like vitality of heaven and earth around them was gradually covered with blood red.


    At the bottom of the three mountains, there are more than 300 strong men. At the top of the three mountains, there are eight territory of yuyuanjing. Four men and four beasts are separated at the moment of entering Yuanjin. The eight strong men disperse tacitly and sweep towards the top of the three mountains, looking for what they need.


    Seeing this scene, the old man of Huoyuan immediately sent a message to the lion king


    "Lion King, I can help you to take down that treasure, but don''t forget to promise me that the Shanu king will give it to me."


    While looking for the rare grass, the Lion King replied to Huoyuan


    "Don''t worry, as long as you get it for me, I will never break my promise."


    In fact, Huoyuan also understood this truth. What he said to the lion king was just to temporarily strengthen the alliance which was on the verge of collapse. However, this alliance is really fragile and pitiful, as long as there are enough interests, This alliance can be broken in an instant.


    After communicating with the lion king, Huoyuan left quickly and headed for the top of the mountain. He also wanted to find out if there was any elixir suitable for him.


    A three inch tall tree with three nearly transparent leaves, twinkling with light fluorescence, grows in the dark forest, and is immediately favored by Huoyuan.


    "Why? It''s a shadowless grass. Well, it''s ten thousand years old. It''s not bad. "


    Fire yuan a wave, shadowless grass suddenly broke out, straight fly to fire yuan.


    Fire yuan''s right hand suddenly appeared a jade box, put the shadowless grass into it immediately, and then put it into the silver ring. Although Huoyuan''s tone is very flat, the happy smile on his face shows that the shadowless grass of ten thousand years makes Huoyuan very happy.


    Not only Huoyuan, but also the other seven strong men gained a lot. A large number of rare and exotic grasses fell into their storage rings. What depressed them was that the strange treasure with strange fluctuation never appeared. This made the strong men happy, but also disappointed and depressed, especially the four monsters. Only monsters could sense the fluctuation of the strange treasure, Obviously, it has the greatest effect on monsters. However, now I don''t even see the shadow of Yibao. No matter how big the effect is, it''s useless.


    However, the eight yuyuanjing strongmen were not discouraged. Although these three mountains seem small, they actually hide all kinds of mysteries. There is even a kind of plant around which all the rare and exotic grasses can''t be found. It seems that it can create a dreamland... There are many mysterious and strange plants like this, probably the so-called exotic treasures, It''s hidden by these plants.


    ¡­¡­


    The three mountains were dyed red and green by the powerful people who killed and fought for the elixir. The three mountains, which were originally surrounded by immortal Qi, now turned into Shura hell. There were limbs and arms everywhere. Blood and flesh were flying everywhere. The Milky heaven and earth were also stained with blood red.


    In the thirty-six cave, the wind of scattered soul and bone eroding, beside the general hub of thirty-six Tiangang Yuanjin, Junsha and Mr. Mo are standing nearby. Both of them close their eyes and don''t move. If it''s not for the long breath, it''s easy to think that they are two corpses.


    The pattern of the five pointed star on the ground is constantly shimmering, like dozens of fireflies, illuminating the dark hole slightly.


    At the time of the rise of the killing on the three mountains, Junsha and Mr. Mo suddenly opened their eyes, and their eyes showed excitement. Mr. Mo, in particular, could not hide the excitement on his face. This shows how important "that thing" is to him.


    "Mr. devil, do it. I''m here to help you, but..."


    Mr. Mok smiles a little, and his voice is full of excitement. He says firmly:


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Junsha. As long as I get the treasure, I will help Mr. Junsha get what he needs."


    "Well, if you have the words of Mr. Wang, I will be relieved. Sir, please."


    A golden light shoots out, and the wind of soul and bone erosion outside the cave becomes gentle. Mr. magic''s eyes twinkle and his fist clasps. Then it turns into streamer and shoots out of the cave, and quickly sweeps towards the end.


    "Tianjingzhu, I finally want you..."

 Chapter 276

    Tianjingzhu, in addition to the old monsters that survived from ancient times, only those ancient forces who inherited from ancient times may know.


    In fact, since the "Sha" was sealed in ancient times millions of years ago, there have been some Sha Nu who have cultivated their wisdom and successfully promoted to the free world.


    Because Shanu was eroded by the evil spirit, his body was almost completely damaged. For ordinary people, Yuan Qi was a great tonic, but for Shanu, it was no different from poison. Therefore, if Shanu wanted to generate intelligence, he must have strong Yin evil Qi. For Shanu, Yin evil Qi was just as important as Yuan Qi for human beings.


    It''s natural to cultivate with wisdom. However, Shanu''s body has been eroded into a corpse by the evil spirit in countless years. It''s estimated that even the bones of his whole body are full of evil spirit without any normal flesh and blood. Therefore, if Shanu with wisdom wants to be promoted, he must have a suitable body. Otherwise, the evil spirit can''t be stored. How can he be promoted?


    In the final analysis, the body is the foundation, and Shanu''s body is full of Shaqi. Ordinary miraculous medicine is useless. Instead, it will consume Shaqi in Shanu''s body, which is equivalent to reducing Shanu''s cultivation. Therefore, we must use special items to have a complete body.


    Tianjingzhu, I don''t know how to be born, but its function is to let Shanu have his body again.


    Once upon a time, there was a Shanu who was cultivated into wisdom and got tianjingzhu. Relying on its power, the Shanu became a strong man in the world.


    His strength increased greatly. He left Yinsha fog and came to the place of exile. He stirred the place of exile upside down. At the end of the day, he tried to unseal "Sha" and release it. This led to some powerful Qi practitioners. They beat him seriously and tried their best to escape back to Yinsha fog. However, he could not escape death, but his body was on the verge of death, After entering a yuan ban under the thirty-six days Gang, if those powerful Qi practitioners want to die with his body, they must break the thirty-six days Gang yuan ban. However, the suppressed "Sha" may also take this opportunity to escape from the seal. Therefore, no one dares to move, so they let the corpse of the evil slave out of the ordinary world exist under the yuan ban.


    The Qi practitioners in exile rest assured that the corpse was under the thirty-six Tiangang yuan ban. That''s because they knew that Shanu would never dare to get close to the thirty-six Tiangang yuan ban, and that the crystal bead only worked for Shanu that day. However, they never thought that after tens of thousands of years, Shanu would become intelligent again. Moreover, the crystal bead had no effect on Shanu, This Shanu was actually three powerful descendants in ancient times, who had the power to control 36 Tiangang.


    Junsha can control part of the power of thirty-six Tiangang, but he can''t go down to Yuanjin to take out the crystal bead, otherwise he will fall under thirty-six Tiangang.


    Human beings can enter the thirty-six sky Gang, but there are all kinds of evil Qi under the thirty-six sky Gang, which can''t be resisted when they get out of the ordinary world. Therefore, to enter the thirty-six sky Gang, we must find a person who is not afraid of evil Qi, but also not afraid of vitality, and he must be under the control of Jun Sha, otherwise, once the other party wins the sky crystal bead and doesn''t give it to Jun Sha, Junsha doesn''t think there will be a second crystal bead in the world.


    Standing in front of the 36 Tiangang general hub, Junsha''s eyes were red and his mouth was murmuring


    "I''ll keep my promise and help you get that thing. I hope you can keep your promise and help me get tianjingzhu, otherwise... Even if you don''t want this drop of blood essence, I will never let you have a good time."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Mr. Mok is making full use of his speed, turning into a wisp of black light, and rushing towards the intersection of the thirty-six caves. With his current speed, he will arrive within half an hour.


    Mr. Mok''s face is dignified, but his eyes are faintly excited. In the rapid rush, the breath of Mr. Mok''s whole body, with the narrowing of the distance, is slowly increasing, and his face is also showing excited smile.


    "People are in a good mood at happy events" is perfectly reflected in Mr. mo.


    "As long as you get the order of ghost you, you''ll be absolutely sure to get promoted out of the world. Ha ha..."


    In Mr. Mok''s eyes, the speed was almost fleeting. Suddenly, he raised another point and went along the path.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the ice cave, although Mo Jueyuan made a long way forward, he was gradually approaching the end. Along the way, Mo Jueyuan adhered to the principle of "better kill the wrong, never let go". Everything that Mo Jueyuan felt similar, whether it was a plant, a stone, or even a big ice, was put into the storage ring one by one, Anyway, few people come to this place. It''s shameful not to waste.


    Mo chueyuan was moving forward without any delay. Suddenly, the voice of wolf king came from the bottom of his heart


    "Master, my strength has almost recovered. Although the power of soul has not been fully recovered, it has also recovered as much as 80%. This is thanks to the two drops of juice of Shura flower with ghost face that my master gave me. Ha ha, if there is a battle, call me at any time."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face brightened, and he secretly agreed to go on.


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s face was happy, he was lost in his eyes. The main purpose of his trip was not found by ice lotus, which means that he can''t accept the fire of hell now, and his dream of becoming an alchemist will be delayed for some time. More importantly, his failure to accept the fire of hell also makes Mo Jueyuan lose one of his cards.


    "Forget it, don''t force it. It''s useless to force such a thing. However, it''s not nothing this time. The most important thing is that the heart fruit needed by old Chengnuo monster has arrived. As long as old Chengnuo monster wakes up, he can refine the blood pill and get simakun''s body, then Chengnuo can be reborn again. Maybe, I can also go back to the broken continent. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were filled with excitement and expectation when he thought of returning to the broken heaven. Even the wolf king in haotianjie felt that he was in the middle of the world


    "Master, when you wake up, there should be a way. Now you''d better go to the front and have a look. Maybe the ice lotus is waiting for the master to pick somewhere."


    Wolf king always has a feeling that Mo Jueyuan''s chance is too abnormal. Just like ice lotus, he will definitely get what he wants.


    "Well, and poria cocos liquid. If you can get dead wood Poria cocos and Wannian Tianyang fruit, the old monster can wake up immediately. Ha ha, my future is bright."


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a few loud laughs, and then his feet moved. The whole person''s speed speeded up and rushed to the end of the ice and snow cave, that is, the intersection of the thirty-six caves.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the three mountains, the killing intensified. In less than an hour, more than 300 human beings and powerful monsters have died nearly 100, and the number of deaths is still increasing rapidly.


    The more people die, the only result is that the living people have more and more storage rings.


    With the death toll increasing, the originally white and foggy three mountains are gradually shrouded in a layer of dark red. Faintly, the blood light in the eyes of the living people is also more and more prosperous, and the breath of the whole body is more and more violent, as if eroded by the evil spirit.


    The eight strong men at the top of the three mountains, looking at the crazy killing below, everyone''s reaction is very different.


    The lion king and the Decepticon are indifferent, while the one horned Python is smiling. Among the four monsters, only Bijing rhinoceros has a look of pity in his eyes and sighs, but he doesn''t say anything.


    As for the four strong human beings, they were indifferent and didn''t care at all. Even Wu Xin''s eyes flashed bloodthirsty. He seemed to yearn for the killing below and wanted to kill.


    As the strongmen of yuyuanjing, they naturally saw the white fog like vitality around them, the faint dark red fog. They naturally did not think that the dark red fog was bloody, but should be the unique Yin evil spirit of jishashan.


    "What''s the matter? There was no evil spirit before. Can it cause evil spirit after seeing blood?"


    Although the two silent brothers, who broke the army and killed seven people, spoke very little and had a very cold personality, they always focused on what they said.


    The rest of the six strong men look awe inspiring, and their eyes are dignified. It is obvious that they have noticed this problem. It is not surprising that there is Yin Sha Qi here. But before the killing, there was no Sha Qi at all. Why did the Sha Qi slowly melt into the surrounding yuan Qi fog after the killing started and the blood filled the ground, And by those who kill red eye of human and monster absorption, gradually become more violent.


    For a moment, the eight Yu Yuan Jing''s mind immediately began to calculate, and their pace of searching for the elixir slowed down. The three mountains, which had no feeling, suddenly gave the strong a very strange feeling.


    At this time, the Decepticons, who had not cared about everything, suddenly burst into a powerful force with their eyes wide open. A fierce wind suddenly formed around the Decepticons and blew away in an instant.


    "What''s going on? Why do these three mountains suddenly feel like... "


    "Alive."


    This time, he was talking about the seventh of the two brothers. His tone was almost the same as that of the army.


    Without waiting for others to express their opinions, suddenly, the nearly transparent yuan ban outside the three mountains suddenly solidified. In the blink of an eye, it returned to the state before it was attacked. It was translucent and half a foot thick.


    "Oh, no, we''ve been trapped. There''s a conspiracy here."


    As soon as they saw that the Yuan Dynasty was closed, they didn''t know that they and others had been framed. These three mountains should not be ordinary things. Obviously, there was a conspiracy.


    All of a sudden, a strange wave suddenly came out of the mountain. The faces of the four monsters, the lion king and the Decepticon, suddenly changed dramatically. They all yelled:


    "That''s mine..."


    Then four streamers of different sizes and lengths ejected instantly.

 Chapter 277

    Huoyuan, Wuxin, laogua, and the seven kill brothers were stunned at this, and then suddenly reacted. Their eyes were all fiery. However, they didn''t do anything. Instead, they went back a distance to avoid the four beasts in the war.


    Looking at the four beasts at the beginning of the war, the fiery color in Wuxin''s eyes flashed away, and then showed a touch of hatred. Obviously, he was quite hostile to the beasts, and he thought in his heart fiercely:


    "Fight, fight. You''d better kill them all. Hum, a group of animals are just worthy of competing with us as primates for treasures? Hum, animals are animals. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t change the fact that you are animals. "


    Wuxin doesn''t look down on monsters at all. No matter how powerful they are, Wuxin still hates monsters. However, Wuxin has great strength and is far more intelligent than others. He won''t expose his true thoughts. If he has a chance to fall into the well, Wuxin will never let it go.


    Besides, Huoyuan and the seven kill brothers are no exception. They won''t help the monster. Isn''t it better to reap profits?


    At this moment, Huoyuan''s ear suddenly heard the voice of the lion king


    "Old Huoyuan, you and I have an agreement. You help me to take this treasure, and I will help you kill the king Shanu."


    Huoyuan frowned slightly, and then returned with the same expression:


    "Don''t worry. As soon as this treasure appears, I will help you to capture it. Now don''t expose my identity. You will continue to entangle with Decepticon, one horned Python and Bijing rhinoceros to attract their attention."


    Feitian lion''s eyes were full of splendor, as if to say something, but Feitian lion still held back and continued to entangle with three monsters, such as the unicorn python.


    "The lion roars."


    The lion king suddenly gave a violent drink, and a wave of visible air burst out from the Lion King''s mouth, quickly spread around, including four human strongmen.


    All the demons and beasts turned pale, and the four strong human beings also changed their faces. In an instant, they all attacked this terrible wave.


    Huoyuan trembled all over. His whole body was like a fireball, and suddenly scattered countless red lights. He wrapped Huoyuan in it. The wave of anger flashed to Huoyuan''s body in a flash, and was immediately offset by the countless red lights. A faint smile appeared on Huoyuan''s face, but a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Wuxin old monster is more simple, directly clap a palm, an almost real palmprint immediately flew out, instant clap on the wave, several crackling sounds sounded, attacking Wuxin old monster''s wave also dissipated, but Wuxin old monster''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    As for the breaking of the army and the seven killing, the two of them stared at each other, and suddenly burst out a surge of energy around them. In an instant, they turned the surge of energy towards them into invisibility, but their expressions remained unchanged, and they were still cold.


    As for the other three monsters, they are extremely simple. They ignore the storm completely and let them bump into themselves, but they disappear silently. They can''t even hurt their skin. As for making the three monsters change color, it''s because they suddenly find out that if they work hard, they will surely benefit the four human beings nearby, There are all strong people here. What''s new? As long as it can become stronger, what can''t be done?


    Immediately, the four monsters immediately stopped, and met Huoyuan, Wuxin, laoguai and the four soldiers. Their ferocious faces showed dissatisfaction. Immediately, the Decepticon said:


    "Why, are you going to make a profit?"


    Old Wuxin heard the words, and a faint intention of killing flashed from the bottom of his eyes, but the smile on his face was deeper. He immediately replied with a smile:


    "The tiger king is worried too much. This place is so strange that we should cooperate with each other. How can we want to make a profit? However, in my opinion, do you want to let go of your grudges first, and this yuan ban can be restored to what it used to be. Now we don''t have more than 300 strong men to drive us. If we can''t figure out a way to go out, Then we''re going to be Shanu. "


    Said, Wu Xin old strange facial expression also becomes dignified.


    The demons and beasts and people''s expressions were awe inspiring, and they immediately reflected that it''s not the time to fight against each other in the looting game. If this layer of Yuan ban can''t open a way out, even if they can''t win the treasure, they can''t get out. What''s the use? There''s a lot of vitality here, but the evil spirit is also strong. Even the eight people present, who are strong in Yuyuan Kingdom, I dare not say that I can stop it.


    "Yes, it''s not the time for internal strife. If we can''t stabilize, there will be accidents. Moreover, we don''t know what''s going on in these three mountains. Therefore, I suggest that we take a closer look at the foot of the mountain. Maybe we can get something."


    The speaker is the most honest Bijing rhinoceros. As soon as he says this, everyone calms down. Although they were ready to fight for life and death, it was also because of their interests. Now, the common interests still exist, but the strong are facing an unknown powerful existence. Therefore, all their interests are abandoned temporarily, They just want to live. There is no doubt that they need to cooperate in order to live.


    "Well, what Bijing Daoyou said is good. Now we should join hands to break out. Besides, this place always gives me a kind of uneasy feeling."


    At this time, a gloomy and excited voice suddenly sounded, and people''s subconscious faces changed.


    "Don''t break in. I''ll just come in."


    Then a dark shadow flashed by. With Yuan Ban''s squirming, a small figure appeared in front of the crowd. His hands were so big that he almost dropped to the ground.


    This man is Mr. Magic who is very excited.


    At the moment, Mr. magic looked at the eight strong men in front of him, and his face became more and more excited. He seemed to have put the thing he wanted in front of him, waiting for him to take it.


    As soon as Mr. magic appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of the eight strong men. The dignified color in his eyes became more and more intense. It was obvious that this black man was very unusual.


    When the lion king saw Mr. demon appear, his eyes flashed fiercely. His huge lion eyes glared round and looked at Mr. demon.


    "Who are you, and why are you trapping us? Don''t you think you can fight eight with one? "


    Feitian Lion King seems to be reckless, but in fact, he is extremely smart. As soon as he opens his mouth, he will block Mr. Mo in the dead. If he doesn''t answer, it naturally means that he will regard eight of them as enemies. At that time, eight of them will fight together, and they will not be afraid of each other.


    However, the Lion King obviously underestimated Mr. Mok. With an excited smile, Mr. Mok replied immediately:


    "No, I''m not going to fight eight with one. I''m going to kill you all."


    With that, Mr. demon''s figure suddenly turned into streamer and rushed to the monster and human who were fighting against each other below. With a huge palm turned, a slender dark sword suddenly appeared in his hand and waved to a huge monster.


    Decepticon and Huoyuan suddenly exclaim:


    "No, stop him quickly. Without these people, it''s hard for us to open this layer of Yuan ban."


    With that, Decepticons and Huoyuan turn into streamers and rush to Mr. demon. The other monsters and humans look at each other. They also know that this is not the time of hostility. Immediately, the other six strong men don''t hesitate and rush to Mr. demon.


    Holding a sharp blade, Mr. demon makes a fierce stroke. The huge monster''s corpse looks like tofu. It turns into two halves in an instant. Suddenly, the sky is full of blood and falls on the rocks. Mr. demon''s eyes flicker with excitement. Then, Mr. demon turns his eyes to other people again.


    "Stop it. The thief is so brave. Try the Huoyuan crystal blade."


    A monster died when Mr. demon waved his hand. Huoyuan''s face became more ugly in an instant. The spirit in his eyes flashed, and a red red light with a sharp sound shot at Mr. demon in an instant.


    With a strange smile, Mr. Mo didn''t care about the red awn. His body moved and disappeared in the same place, leaving only a remnant which was about to disappear. However, he disappeared. The red mangton shot in the air.


    Ah ~ ~ ah~~~


    Two more screams came from hundreds of meters away. Suddenly, the eight strong men turned pale together, and there was a crisis in their hearts. They couldn''t help looking at each other, then nodding at each other at the same time, and their faces became more and more gloomy and dignified.


    At this moment, the eight yuyuanjing strongmen are finally going to show all their strength. This strange man with black air is so terrible. If they don''t join hands again, the terror will really die here like those hidden sharp realms.


    Mr. Mok shook the long blade in his hand, and the red blood on it immediately dropped to the ground. Beside him, there were two old heads with similar appearance. However, the face of the head was still frightened, and his eyes were wide open, and he could not close his eyes.


    These two heads are the heads of the Gemini demons. They are as strong as those in the early period of yuyuanjing. But in the hands of Mr. demons, they can''t even make a move. Although they are not eroded by the evil spirit in the air, they can''t escape death. They have spent their whole life in hard work.


    Mr. magic killed these two people, immediately turned his eyes to other people again, and killed them again with a sharp blade in his hand.


    Mr. magic''s purpose is very simple, only one word: kill. Now he is killing for the sake of killing. He needs the blood essence of these people and monsters. Only when the blood essence is enough, can he sacrifice that thing to himself.


    Not far away, however, two small figures are moving like lightning. They attack like electricity and thunder. For a moment, only two illusory lights and shadows are left. They collide and attack each other. Outsiders can''t see their appearance clearly.


    However, from the petite figure, the identity of these two people is about to come out.


    Heart eating witch, Tongyu.

 Chapter 278

    As early as entering these three connected mountains, the heart eating Witch and Tong Yu had already started fighting. Looking at their appearance, they seemed to be immortal. Although they stopped fighting temporarily under the pressure of Huoyuan, the fighting started again after they entered here.


    The two girls are not only the same in appearance, but also in cultivation and speed. Therefore, although the two girls started fighting early, they did not win or lose for a long time.


    Until Mr. Mo suddenly appeared and killed the Gemini, the heart eater and Tong Yu were a little flustered. This strange man, who is full of black air, obviously won''t show mercy to himself because of who his ancestors are. The two girls made a decision in an instant. The heart eater immediately said to Tong Yu:


    "Our business will continue until we get out alive."


    "Well, now let''s join hands and go out from here. When we go outside, you and I are deciding whether to live or die."


    Tong Yu doesn''t object either. He has heard about the strength of the Gemini devil for a long time, but he doesn''t expect that he can''t even catch the other''s blow. If Tong Yu doesn''t unite with the heart eater, the result will be the same as the Gemini devil. However, it''s ironic that the heart eating Witch and Tong Yu used to look like they were beaten to death, even to the point where there were you without me and I without you. Now they join hands to fight against the enemy. I have to say that things are unpredictable.


    "Hum, it''s a perfect place in Tibet. You dare to be reckless in front of me and seek death."


    Mr. Mo, the devil boundless in his mouth, hummed coldly. The long sharp blade in his hand flashed coldly. The devil boundless suddenly appeared beside the heart eating witch, waved out and chopped to the heart eating witch.


    The heart eater''s face faded, her body flashed, and she dodged in other directions. At the same time, her palm turned, and a thick black shield appeared in front of her. She was held in front of her body by the heart eater. At the same time, she yelled at Tong Yu


    "If you don''t do it, I''m dead, and you can''t run."


    Tong Yu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, but his hands are not vague. He takes a breath. Suddenly, a bright light ball the size of a pigeon egg condenses between his hands, and then he pushes forward to the devil''s boundless. At the same time, his body retreats rapidly.


    "Well, it''s a trick to carve insects."


    Devil boundless cold a hum, to the light ball fly to ignore, the sharp blade in the hand is still toward the heart eating devil in the hands of the shield.


    Poof


    A dull voice rang out. The cold shining blade was like cutting tofu. It easily cut into the black shield of the heart eating witch. The cold light kept on cutting towards the heart eating witch.


    The heart eating witch''s face changed dramatically. She was so flustered that she was about to pull her hand back. However, it was too late.


    Poof... Ah


    A small arm with blood was cut down in an instant. The heart eating witch suddenly found a shrill scream. As the devil turned the sword, the arm flew out.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. The direction of this arm''s flying happens to be the direction of Tongyu''s rapid retreat.


    At the corner of his eye, Tong Yu saw that on the cut hand, there was a touch of silver shining on his finger.


    Silver ring.


    The silver ring of the heart eater contains all the wealth of the heart eater. Tong Yu catches it without thinking about it. He takes off the ring and stays in his own hand. At the same time, he speeds up and goes backward.


    Bang.


    At the same time, the bright ball of light that Tong Yu had sent out before finally burst out. A terrible wave of air mixed with the strength of the four splashes, instantly spread around, rolled up gusts of wind, and swayed the surrounding plants and trees, as if they would break at any time. And all over the sky, sawdust and dust will completely cover up the magic boundless at that time.


    In the child language heart uneasy time, magic boundless disdain of cold hum again.


    "I didn''t expect that you could hurt me? It seems that I underestimate you. "


    Magic boundless''s figure suddenly appears in front of Tong Yu. He is still black, but there are several drops of blood on his left hand, but there is no wound. It''s obvious that Tong Yu''s attack will hurt the other party, but magic boundless''s recovery speed is too fast. Before Tong Yu sees it, the injury has recovered.


    Seeing this, Tongyu''s face suddenly changed. Originally, there was some whiteness on his face, but now he was even more bloodless, and his feet kept on retreating subconsciously.


    "Want to run? Did I promise? "


    Magic boundless sneer, figure a flash, a shadow with a long black tail suddenly appeared in front of Tongyu, magic boundless hand sword flashing cold light, a random wave, toward Tongyu cut in the past.


    The dark sword is like the devil''s eyes, flashing with lethal light. In the blink of an eye, it comes to Tong Yu. However, there is a struggle on Tong Yu''s face, which disappears and becomes firm.


    As soon as Tong Yu''s little hand turns over, a blood red palm size jade pendant appears. Immediately, Tong Yu''s heart moves, and the majestic vitality in her body rushes into the jade pendant along her right hand. When her left hand shakes, a long wound suddenly appears, and a large amount of blood essence continuously drops on the jade pendant.


    With the blood essence and vitality entering the jade pendant at the same time, the jade pendant bursts out a blood red light mask, which immediately envelops the child''s language.


    Bang, the boundless dark sword cuts on the blood red light shield. The originally invincible sword is blocked by the blood red light shield for the first time.


    Magic boundless eyes slightly narrowed, eyes suddenly flash a touch of surprised color.


    "Is it a blood jade pendant?"


    Demon boundless was surprised on his face, but his hand kept on. His slender sword was as light as nothing. He instantly waved dozens of swords and chopped them on the light shield. The tough light shield trembled violently, as if it would be cut at any time. However, Tong Yu input a lot of vitality and dripping a lot of blood essence in the light shield, which barely blocked the attack of demon boundless.


    At the moment, Tong Yu''s face turned pale, his breath was scattered, and he looked extremely weak.


    Magic boundless carefully looked at Tongyu, then the figure flashed, and immediately rushed to the heart eating witch.


    The heart eating witch is cut off and has great strength. At the moment, when she sees the devil boundless, she turns her eyes to herself again. She is shocked, but she can''t fight back. She can only do her best to dodge.


    "Good chance."


    As soon as Tong Yu sees that the devil has no limit to attack the heart eating witch, he immediately puts away the bloody jade pendant in his hand and makes it into a glittering crystal. He quickly sweeps to the front of the shield outside the three mountains and crushes it.


    A golden awn suddenly appeared and turned into a golden lightning, which cracked on the thick light shield.


    With a bang, a fist sized hole suddenly appeared. Tong Yu looked very happy and stirred up all the vitality in his body. Two delicate hands suddenly grasped the two sides of the hole and pulled it out.


    Hiss


    The original fist size hole instantly expanded to about half a meter. However, the vitality of Tongyu was also consumed by this tearing. Immediately, Tongyu puffed up the residual vitality in his body, turned into streamer, and swished through the hole. As soon as Tongyu passed through, the hole instantly recovered and became the strong and tough Yuanjin shield again.


    As soon as he got out of the light shield, Tongyu kept flying away from his feet and tried his best to fly into the distance. He fell into a layer of Yuanjin. Tongyu chose a cave at will and jumped into it without hesitation.


    Ice and snow cave.


    Tong Yu suddenly relaxed. His pale face became even whiter and bloodless after strong support. He couldn''t help sitting on the ground weakly. In front of him, he took out a pill from the storage ring and put it into his mouth to recover his injury.


    All of a sudden, a smiling voice rang out, and Tong Yu''s face was as white as paper.


    "Well, isn''t this the heart eating witch? How did it come to this? "


    ¡­¡­


    And in the three mountains, the devil boundless sword waved off the head of the heart eating witch. That day, her true and pure face was full of unwilling color, and her eyes were open, obviously dying.


    In the exile place, almost everyone was afraid of the heart eating witch.


    Mo Wuya looked at the place where Tong Yu had escaped with a sarcastic smile and said in a low voice


    "Enemy? Twin sisters? It''s really interesting... "


    With that, the devil never stops at his feet and turns to other targets again.


    In fact, there are only a few people here who can keep themselves from being invaded by the evil spirit in the air, and most of them have been killed and injured. Most of the remaining people who survive have been controlled by the fierce and violent thought, and become the evil slaves who have no independent consciousness.


    For these Shanu, the devil is boundless to kill, and the silk is not soft. With the long sword in his hand, he takes pieces of illusions, and does not hesitate to kill them one by one. The red blood flows all over the ground, and seeps into the ground constantly, which is very strange.


    In more than ten minutes, mooya has completely exerted his speed to the limit. The demons and humans in the yuan forbidden shield have been killed by mooya in the past ten minutes, and the remaining humans are all powerful people. Although mooya can easily kill them, it also needs to pay a certain price, Demon boundless doesn''t want to pay for these people. More than 200 human beings and monsters have died here. So much blood essence can be sacrificed.


    At that moment, the speed of mobiya rises abruptly. In an instant, he throws eight strong men, such as Huoyuan and Feitian lion king, out of Lishu, and he falls on the top of the second of the three peaks. With a slight flick of the long sword, mobiya takes out a fist sized lacquer black crystal and quickly injects the inexplicable power into it.


    All of a sudden, the black crystal gave out a flash of light, and with the boundless spirit input, it became stronger and stronger. A strange wave suddenly came out from the ground. However, the four human beings, Huoyuan, didn''t feel it at all, but the four monsters of the lion king in the sky all felt it, and their eyes turned red, Looking at the fluctuation, my eyes are full of envy.


    Eight strong looking at the action of magic boundless, heart secret way is not good, immediately together accelerate, toward the magic boundless quickly rushed past.


    Magic boundless hand holding black crystal, a handful of black glow suddenly spread, the three mountains completely shrouded in.


    Poof~~~


    A light sound, a palm size gray token, suddenly through the soil, appeared in the eyes of the devil boundless.


    Magic boundless eyes a bright, immediately saw a token written on one side of the word: Ghost.


    "The ghost you Ling appears."

 Chapter 279

    "It''s GUI you Ling. Hahaha, it''s finally coming."


    In the eyes of the devil boundless, the spirit flashed. The original surging momentum suddenly broke out. A gust of wind appeared in the air around the devil boundless, rolled up countless pieces of gravel and wood around, and swept away.


    As soon as the ghost Youling appeared, the black crystal in mowuyan''s hand suddenly became black. A faint darkness slowly spread out, like swallowing the light. It gradually drove out and swallowed the light at the top of the mountain, and completely shrouded the top of the three mountains in darkness.


    "Blood refining."


    With the sudden violent drinking of mowuya, the essence and blood that seeped into the ground on the three mountains, just like spring water, came out strangely, and flew up strangely, across a blood color arc, turned into more than ten blood red blood columns, and flew towards the ghost Youling.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Bursts of sharp voice sounded, these blood column as if alive in general, constantly distorted, as if there is an inexplicable suction to attract them, constantly flying to the ghost you Ling.


    At this moment, a strong gray light suddenly appeared on the ghost Youling, covering the area of several meters. As soon as several blood columns entered the gray light range, they were immediately absorbed by the gray light and entered the ghost Youling.


    After sucking these blood essence, the gray light of Guiyou is more and more prosperous, and the color is deepening, and it is changing to the color of black and red.


    After sucking these essence blood, the ghost you Ling seems to have some meaning, but the surrounding gray light has not completely turned into black and red color, and there is about one tenth of the area, still showing dark gray. At the moment, the essence blood is still attracted, and the ghost you Ling is flashing light, as if it is asking for food from adults.


    Magic boundless see this, his face suddenly showed a look of surprise and joy, surprise is, so much blood essence, can''t blood refining success, happy is, the power of ghost Youling far exceeds magic boundless expected, once successful, ghost Youling will bring magic boundless great benefits.


    The eight strong men of yuyuanjing who are approaching quickly are faintly sensed. The fierce color in mobiyan''s eyes flashes by. His right hand holds the black crystal, but his left hand is slightly raised, facing the ghost command.


    Poof~~~


    A slight burst as like as two peas of blood, and a thin line of blood arrow suddenly shot out of the magic left hand, and his blood was weirdly black and red, exactly the same as the ghost''s final transformation.


    With the help of this blood essence, GUI you Ling seems to be more happy. He is trembling slightly and sucking this blood essence. The gray light slowly begins to change, and the color is getting darker and darker, and gradually turns black


    Not far away, Huoyuan, Wuxin laoguai, seven brothers of breaking army, flying lion king, Decepticon, unicorn Python and Bijing rhinoceros are rapidly approaching. Among them, four monsters are looking at the darkness ahead, and their eyes are full of fire. They have confirmed that this gray token is a strange treasure with strange fluctuations, Judging from its trembling appearance, the gray sign with the word "ghost" should be a semi immortal weapon.


    "Banxian weapon?"


    For a time, not only the four monsters were envious, but also the four human beings were attracted. The semi immortal weapon, which can be said to be quasi immortal weapon, will be promoted to immortal weapon as long as it is given a period of time, but the time required varies. Once you get the semi immortal weapon, although it is not as powerful as the immortal weapon, it will be promoted to immortal weapon, Immortal weapons consume a lot of energy to exert their power. For those below cangrui realm, semi immortal weapons are absolutely the most suitable. If there are immortal weapons, you can''t use them, and you dare not use them. The old monsters in the world don''t have to compete with immortal weapons. If you get them, don''t you tell others to rob them?


    The four monsters and the four humans understood the fierce relationship in an instant. Although they all wanted the semi immortal weapon, no one dared to want it. It was a hot potato.


    "Even if we can''t use it, we can''t let each other get it."


    Huoyuan changed his usual amiable smile, his eyes were extremely gloomy, and his face was even more gloomy.


    Just then, a voice came out of Huoyuan''s ear, flying Lion King:


    "Help me to win this token. I have a plant of hay and the king of Shanu."


    Huoyuan didn''t write ink either. He thought about it a little and answered immediately


    "OK, I promise."


    A secret transaction is completed in an instant. As for the sincerity of both sides, it is not known.


    But old Wuxin and other powerful people suddenly wake up when they hear Huoyuan''s words. Right, if they get it from each other, do they still have a good life? For his safety, the other side will definitely kill people.


    "Do it. He can''t get it."


    After that, a sharp sword light suddenly appeared, but Wuxin old monster, holding a long snake like sword, waved out a sharp sword light, and chopped toward the devil boundless.


    Although mowuya controls the black crystal with one hand and instills blood essence with the other, he still knows everything around him. Seeing the sword light coming, mowuya sees the black awn in his eyes, and suddenly flies out two black awns. With a bang, he collides with the sword light and vanishes into the invisible.


    After destroying the sword light, Mo Wuya doesn''t have the slightest smile on his face. On the contrary, Mo Wuya''s expression is more dignified, because eight yuyuanjing strongmen have attacked.


    Devil boundless eyes fierce color a flash, a touch of gloomy color flash, "if not I have no time to separate, and would not be afraid of you?"


    Immediately, the devil looked into the air and said in a deep voice:


    "Mr. Junsha, please give me a hand."


    Suddenly, a slightly hoarse voice came from the dull sky, with a terrible pressure, which was no worse than the boundless magic.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. demon. You can refine the ghost order. I will stop them. Of course, Mr. demon..."


    Speaking of this, the husky voice pauses slightly and stops.


    Devil boundless''s eyes flashed fiercely, and then he said in a deep voice:


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Junsha. As long as I accept it, I will help you to achieve your wish."


    As soon as these words came down, Yuanjin, which was originally peaceful outside the three mountains, suddenly changed. As if it had been alive, it was constantly twisted and changed. It turned into a series of fierce whips, just like the tentacles of octopus. It stretched out from the surrounding Yuanjin shield and surrounded four monsters and four humans.


    Pa pa pa


    Almost transparent whip in the air, suddenly issued a burst sound, the air bursts of turbulence, people''s eyes began to twist up.


    As soon as the flying lion king saw the whip coming like a tentacle, a look of horror flashed through the huge lion''s eyes. The people present knew very well about the protection ability of these yuan prohibitions, but now they were manipulated to attack. For a moment, none of the eight strong men dared to be careless


    "No, the other side has helpers..."


    As soon as the whip appeared on the top of the mountain, the devil boundless took a strange look at the whip. Then he turned his eyes to Gui you Ling and ignored others. The blood arrow in his left hand immediately increased by one point.


    With the passage of a large amount of blood essence, for hundreds of years, the terrible power of mowuya was not supported. At the moment, mowuya''s face was black and terrible, and a touch of weakness lingered in his eyebrows.


    "Well, the consumption of essence and blood is too much. If it continues, I have to be sucked dry."


    Magic boundless now has some dizziness, in front of everything began to appear double shadow, this is the cause of excessive loss of blood essence, if ordinary people lose so much blood essence, would not wake up, and magic boundless now, is also relying on the strength of the body and strong support.


    All of a sudden, the demon boundless body trembled, the blood essence began to spurt intermittently, and that piece of gray light is only the last smack of the size of the place, as long as the conversion of this place is completed, the ghost Youling really belongs to itself.


    Devil boundless heart ruthless, eyes you mang a flash, a black light suddenly flew out of the storage ring on his hand, instantly flew to his mouth.


    Creak


    Magic boundless a mouth will bite this black light in the mouth, and then the big mouth chewing, suddenly, magic boundless mouth out of some of the smell of black blood.


    Poof


    After chewing, mowuya opened his mouth, and a mass of sticky black objects came out of his mouth. After a closer look, it turned out to be a mouse like head with dozens of teeth marks on it. Obviously, this is what mowuya chewed just now.


    After swallowing this creature, a handful of black light suddenly appeared on the body of demon boundless. Originally, some intermittent blood arrows suddenly became fierce again, even a little faster than before. The blood arrows kept shooting at the ghost command.


    Huoyuan and his party are being attacked by countless almost transparent whips. Although they can''t move, they can''t attack. The attack they send out can''t fly far under these countless whips. Even Huoyuan''s crystal blade seems to be restrained by these tentacle like whips. Before they fly far away, they are pulled back, For a time, none of the attacks of all people and monsters can reach the attack range of the whip, and the endless refining of demons is in the later stage. It only takes a little more time to complete it.


    "We can''t wait any longer. If we are ordered by the other party, we will die. Let''s do it. "


    Looking at the lukewarm attack of the people, the always arrogant Lion King could not help but immediately spread a voice in the people''s ears.


    Huoyuan first responded, and his voice rang out in everyone''s ears


    "The lion king is right. The other side''s cultivation should be perfect in yuyuanjing. If the other side doesn''t have this Banxian weapon, we will not fall down with the strength of the eight of us. However, once the other side''s refining is successful, we will definitely die. Don''t keep your hands on it."


    "Well, in that case, let''s do it."


    Said, countless tentacles, suddenly burst out a strong momentum, comparable to the powerful momentum of the old monster out of the ordinary world, burst out, suddenly, around the formation of a strong wind, whistling away to the devil.


    Among the eight strong men, the four monsters and Huoyuan, Wuxin, the old monster, tried their best to resist these tentacles. There were only two brothers, the seven killed and the broken army. They stood under the protection of the six with their eyes closed and long guns in hand. They were fierce and terrifying.


    Suddenly, they suddenly opened their eyes, and a sharp golden light suddenly burst out. They looked at each other and cheered together


    "Kill."


    Two golden figures suddenly flew up from the original place, with fierce momentum, shooting towards the boundless devil.

 Chapter 280

    The two brothers of breaking the army and seven killing each hold a long gun. When the momentum reaches the peak, they fly out in an instant. With a sharp sound of breaking the air, they shoot in front of the boundless devil like lightning.


    At this moment, the magic boundless has reached a critical moment, the palm size of the gray awn, has only the fist size, and is constantly shrinking, look at the speed, only one minute at most, it will be enough to complete.


    Magic boundless doesn''t look at the two people who are attacking. He stares at the ghost Youling who changes color rapidly. His eyes don''t blink. It''s just the fluctuating breath on his body, which means that although magic boundless doesn''t look, he still pays attention to the actions of the eight strong men.


    Magic boundless holding the right hand of the black crystal gently shakes, suddenly, a black oval shield, like a tortoise shell general, but its surface is covered with ferocious spikes, dense on the surface of the tortoise shield, look at the sharp spikes, if you break the army seven kill, if you are accidentally stabbed, you will definitely leave a hole.


    With a touch of black air, the shield of the boundless look of the devil suddenly magnified and turned into a black and almost transparent light shield. It wrapped the boundless look of the devil 316 degrees and stood up. The black fog in it covered the sight around him.


    At the moment, the attack of the seven kill brothers also arrived. The fierce golden spear, mixed with the power of breaking the sky, attacked the shield''s light shield fiercely, and instantly lit on the light shield.


    Bang ~ ~ ~ bang~~~


    Almost at the same time, the two long guns stabbed at the light shield together. Suddenly, the black gas filled light shield was stuttered by the long gun. Finally, with the help of several black gases from mobiya, it stabilized and the light shield was not swaying.


    When they saw that the light shield was so strong, they could not help but look shocked. Their eyes twinkled with dignified eyes. They did not expect that they could not move. They even had a backhand in such a fierce attack. Suddenly, all the strong people were shocked, especially their brothers.


    "Go on."


    "Go on."


    They were several feet away from the ground and looked at each other. Without saying anything, they understood each other''s meaning. Suddenly, they were like a drill, shining with golden light, rotating with fierce momentum, and continued to drill towards the black gas shrouded light shield.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    With the support of only a few black gases, the black gas shrouded mask was stronger than everyone expected. Under the full attack of two strong men comparable to yuyuanjing in the later period, the completely closed mask was so tough. The attack of the seven kill army was extremely fierce, but it still didn''t break.


    At this time, the figures of the seven kill and the army''s two rotations suddenly trembled, and the mask suddenly began to shake. The surface was like a wave of water, and they were very happy. They subconsciously increased their attack power and the speed of rotation.


    At the moment, they couldn''t see their figure and appearance at all. They were all wrapped in a layer of golden light. From the outside, they could only see two rapidly rotating golden lights. One end of the golden light had a sharp tip, which was against the black mask. And in the constant rotation, the mask slowly began to shrink back.


    Because their rotation speed was too fast, a breeze was attracted by them, and gradually turned into a strong wind, whistling around, rolling up pieces of gravel on the top of the mountain, where suddenly a piece of smoke filled.


    "No, that layer of light shield is too strong. The two brothers can''t break the seven kill army. If it takes a little longer, it''s likely that the other party will succeed in refining. Let''s find a way."


    At this moment, the eight strong men are both prosperous and at a loss. If they can''t break through the mask and interrupt each other''s refining, once the other party succeeds, they will die. Therefore, they dare not be careless.


    "What to do? These damned tentacles are manipulated by the unknown existence. What can we do? It is estimated that the other party just wants to tease us, which makes us live to the present. How powerful is the yuan ban here. If he manipulates and attacks himself with all his strength, will he and others still have a chance to live? "


    One side of the one horned Python''s eyes full of gloomy eyes, originally belongs to the cold-blooded one horned python, now his whole body''s breath is even colder.


    Huoyuan, with the same gloomy face, looked at the light mask that was slowly sinking in. His figure flashed and avoided a whip. He said coldly:


    "I''m going to help the seven killers to break the army. You stay here to attract these long whips. These whips are invisible and have no quality. They can''t be cut off at all. Therefore, we need to solve the problem fundamentally and keep the vitality of heaven and earth alive."


    All the people were stunned, and then their faces looked happy. Because the attack appeared so suddenly that they didn''t even have time to analyze it, they kept pestering with each other. Now, they were ordered by Huoyuan old man, and all of them suddenly realized.


    As soon as Huoyuan''s figure flashed, a red awn suddenly appeared and swept towards the two golden lights in the distance.


    In the middle of the sky, Huoyuan suddenly drank and waved his hand. A red light of red color flew out in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge red sword of tens of feet long, but this sword has no hilt.


    The long sword coagulates, and Huoyuan holds the position of the hilt under the blade, immediately controls the huge sword, and cuts fiercely toward the transparent mask.


    The whole body energy of the two brothers of the seventh division of the army was rapidly mobilized, but the mask was more tenacious than they expected. Although they tried their best, they just sunken the mask, but there was no sign of rupture. Just when they were ready to change moves, a scorching wave with a sharp breath covered the whole mask in an instant, and the seventh division of the army was no exception.


    They suddenly turned pale. At this moment, Huoyuan''s voice sounded in their ears


    "Get out of the way."


    Seven kill broke the army in the heart secretly scold a, stir up whole body vitality, in this terrible wave of pressure, difficult to move out more than ten Zhang, finally avoided the huge sword attack range.


    Huoyuan''s eyes flashed. The place where the mask was sunken by the seven killers was slowly recovering at the moment. Huoyun''s mouth started to sneer. He immediately moved in his heart. His hands holding the handle of the sword suddenly pressed down. Suddenly, the huge sword, with great power, chopped on the top of the mask.


    Boom~~~


    There was a huge sound, and the surging air burst out abruptly, mixed with countless sharp energy, towards the four sides.


    The huge sword of Huoyuan had disappeared after this blow, but the light shield around mowuyan''s body was also dimmed quickly, and the lingering black air in it was also reduced a lot in an instant. Obviously, this blow did great damage to the light shield.


    In fact, if mobiya is at ordinary times, the current strike is simple and unusual. However, mobiya has no time to release the black gas to strengthen the shield at the moment. It can only rely on the strength of the shield itself to resist the sky breaking sword. Naturally, it is damaged and the luster is much dimmed.


    Seeing the damage of the light shield, the seven kill brothers immediately did not hesitate. Their body flashed, and they killed with a long gun in an instant. Facing the dark light shield, they suddenly shot dozens of guns.


    Bang Bang


    A series of percussion sounds, and the light of the light shield will tremble and become extremely unstable every time it is hit by a gun.


    Poof~~~


    All of a sudden, this extremely dark light shield, like a broken bubble, turned into nothingness with a soft sound. A black shield clattered to the ground. In the middle of this shield, there was a small hole, and the spines on the surface of the shield were almost half damaged.


    The light cover disappeared, and the thin figure appeared.


    He was shaking violently, like an electric shock. In his right hand, he held a black crystal, and there was still a blood arrow on his left hand, which fell on the token that almost all turned black and red.


    At the moment, the gray of the token is only the size of a thumb. Obviously, refining has come to an end. It only takes a few seconds for refining to succeed.


    "Not good."


    As soon as they saw the color of the light emitted by the token, they understood that the other side had reached the most critical moment of refining. They immediately stopped hesitating and launched an attack subconsciously.


    "Huoyuan crystal blade."


    "The spear."


    "Seven kill gun."


    A red two gold three light and shadow suddenly fly out, toward the devil boundless shot in the past, in the blink of an eye will arrive in front of the devil boundless.


    Magic boundless''s face changed dramatically, and his eyes twinkled with a reluctant color. The refining of ghost Youling has reached the final stage. Just give him a few seconds. A few seconds is enough to make him complete refining. However, in this case, if magic boundless doesn''t dodge, three powerful and fierce attacks are enough to kill magic boundless.


    "Damned, you damned human beings, the spirit must swallow your soul."


    The devil is boundless, angry and roaring, his body is flashing, and he sweeps back quickly. Meanwhile, his blood arrows are still connected with the ghost Youling. The color of the ghost Youling''s light is constantly changing, leaving only a place the size of the nail cap.


    Poof


    The red awn flashed by, and the blood arrow was cut off immediately. The blood arrow that had been ejected all the time suddenly broke from it. Moreover, the blood arrow that had not been absorbed by the ghost''s command also turned into air and evaporated in the high temperature of the red awn. Not only that, but also the blood arrow that had just ejected from the palm of the devil''s boundless hand was evaporated.


    "No..."


    Devil boundless''s shrill roar suddenly rang out. He was about to finish it. He was interrupted at the last moment. For this treasure, devil boundless paid a great price. Therefore, once refining failed, it would be a great blow to devil boundless.


    Ghost you make suddenly can''t get blood essence, the black red light on it slowly begins to fade, showing the gray luster before again, and the boundless heart is dripping blood.


    Poof~~~


    A burst of pain suddenly hit the brain of the devil boundless, only to see the devil boundless''s left arm because of dodge, was the golden light across, immediately cut off, a broken arm suddenly fell out.


    Magic boundless suddenly felt a sharp pain, but it was a flash of light in his mind, and the essence in his eyes was flashing. The remnant right hand suddenly sent out a black gas, and instantly wrapped the broken arm. In the moment when people didn''t pay attention, the broken arm burst, wrapped by the black gas, and rushed to the place where the ghost Youling was.


    "Not good."


    All of them turned pale and screamed subconsciously. However, it''s too late. The ghost command instantly integrated the flesh and blood wrapped in black Qi into the token.


    "Gaga, Gaga..."

 Chapter 281

    Magic boundless suddenly a strange smile, look withered face suddenly showed excited color, body movement, the whole person suddenly turned into a black awn, flash across another golden awn of the seven killed brothers, staring at the ghost you order absorbed the blood and flesh of the broken arm.


    Originally, because the blood essence was suddenly cut off, the dark red light gradually faded and turned to gray. If it became gray completely, it represented the complete failure of the refining. Now, after absorbing the flesh and blood of a broken arm, the place that was only the size of nail cap suddenly accelerated and was covered by black red.


    The light emitted by Guiyou Ling is completely transformed into black and red. Suddenly, Guiyou Ling suddenly puts away the light, instantly recovers to a flat appearance, and quietly floats in the air, slightly emitting a faint black awn, extremely slight.


    "GA GA GA, ghost you Ling, finally become."


    Magic boundless see ghost you make such appearance, immediately on the face showed the color of ecstasy, even the pain of broken arm is also cast aside by magic boundless.


    At this moment, the other people''s attack also stopped, even the whip formed by Yuan ban also stopped attacking, everyone looked at the ghost Youling, and their faces were constantly changing.


    As soon as mowuya waved, a feeling of flesh and blood came into being from the bottom of his heart. Moreover, mowuya felt that there was a strange breath in the ghost Youling. Obviously, it was the spirit of the ghost Youling, but it was not a complete spirit.


    "Banxian weapons, ha ha ha, are indeed Banxian weapons."


    With the wave of magic boundless, ghost Youling flies in the past and floats around magic boundless''s body.


    All of a sudden, a black gas suddenly comes out of the ghost Youling, and instantly enters into the body of moboundless. The color of pain on moboundless''s face is instantly reduced. With the continuous input of black gas, moboundless clearly feels that there is a feeling of itching at his broken left arm, and it is constantly increasing, and moboundless''s brow is suddenly wrinkled, But there was a twinkle of joy in his eyes. As a strong man in yuyuanjing, he naturally knew that it was the feeling of rebirth after amputation. Unexpectedly, guiyouling could make him rebirth after amputation.


    You know, it''s very difficult to regenerate a broken limb even in the broken continent. There are several kinds of skills that can be achieved, and then there is the pill. However, few people have seen this pill for thousands of years, and even no one knows what it''s called and how it appears. Therefore, regenerating a broken limb is just a dream, and it''s rarely successful.


    But GUI you Ling has the effect of limb amputation and rebirth. That is to say, as long as he is not looked at, is he not immortal?


    As the left arm of mowuya grows gradually, everyone''s face becomes ugly. They see the black air on the ghost order, and they understand the effect of the black air. As an old fox who has only lived for thousands of years, they suddenly think of the immortal body.


    All of a sudden, the four men and the four beasts turned pale, and their eyes were full of horror. Junsha, who was far away in the wind of scattered souls and bones, was also full of surprise. Although this ghost was not invincible, to a certain extent, it could be regarded as immortal. Junsha was envious of such terrible power


    Admiration is admiration. Junsha doesn''t want it at all. It can''t be used without him.


    GUI you Ling is not an ordinary thing. Once used by human beings and monsters, it is easy to be eroded by the black Qi, and then lose all intelligence. Finally, it is controlled by the soul of GUI you Ling and becomes a puppet. Even Junsha dare not say that he will be able to accept GUI you Ling.


    The reason why Mo Wuya can accept the ghost order is that his constitution is in harmony with the ghost order, so he can accept the ghost order.


    The constitution of the boundless devil is hard to find in one hundred thousand years. Although it is so rare, its achievements are generally not high, because this constitution is a kind of change, a change in the soul.


    Ghost body.


    There are yin and Yang and five elements between heaven and earth, and so is the human body. A normal human being will have Yin and Yang and five elements. However, there are always some variations due to special reasons, such as uneven Yin and Yang, incomplete five elements and so on. If these constitutions can become Qi practitioners and practice certain skills, they will make great progress.


    Although this kind of constitution is rare, there are many. However, there are several extremely special constitutions, but it is difficult to produce one in tens of thousands of years, that is, polar constitution. Extreme Yin, extreme Yang, extreme gold, extreme wood... There is only one kind of attribute in the body, but no other attribute. Mowuya is the body of extreme Yin, also known as the body of ghosts.


    Male is Yang, female is Yin, male is Yang, female is Yin, this is normal, but the constitution of mowuyan is completely different, his body, no positive, no five elements, only negative, this is the so-called extreme Yin, also known as the ghost body.


    This kind of constitution has not been seen in 100000 years, and only two have been found since the records of the broken continent, which is said to have brought a great disaster to the broken continent.


    Originally, mowuya was an ordinary family in Xizhou, because when he was born, his mother was killed, and his father struggled to support him until he was 14 years old. The devil is boundless and has no relatives, so he begins to wander. He inadvertently breaks into a mysterious place, from which he learns that he is a ghost body. Most importantly, the mysterious place is the inheritance left by a ghost body strong man in the past. Except for the ghost body, he can''t get his inheritance at all.


    He learned from the inheritance that the treasure used by the ghost body is hard to find and even harder to refine. However, in his records, there is a treasure''s whereabouts, that is, the ghost order in the exile place.


    As long as you get a treasure that is suitable for the ghost body, the ghost body will get the help of the treasure, and it is only a very simple thing to be promoted out of the world. Therefore, after training to a certain strength, mowuya entered into exile according to the records. After decades of hard search, he finally got the news that the ghost order existed in Jisha mountain.


    As the body of ghosts and spirits, mowuyan can walk freely in the evil spirit and roam wantonly in the vitality. He doesn''t have to worry about the difference between the two. Later, mowuyan met Junsha and they had a big fight. In the battle, they found out each other''s secret, so they frankly told each other that they wanted to cooperate with each other. Mowuyan and Junsha also hit it off. That''s why they have today, Jun Sha manipulates yuan Jin to attack people.


    Magic boundless looks at the ghost you Ling floating in front of him. For a moment, magic boundless has mixed feelings. He has suffered for many years. Today, he feels that his arms are gradually returning to their original state, and even his flesh and blood are beginning to grow. Magic boundless suddenly feels that what he has suffered is worth it.


    "No, he has refined GUI you Ling. Now he is wasting too much energy. Let''s do it together. Once he slows down, we will die."


    Huoyuan old man''s face has been iron blue, immediately to the public voice way.


    Bijing rhinoceros, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth


    "That''s right. This man is very successful in yuyuanjing nine times out of ten. However, seeing that he is so weak now, we are still a little sure. If he recovers, it will be very difficult to deal with him at that time."


    "That''s right..."


    In the blink of an eye, the eight yuyuanjing strongmen finished their communication and had made a decision.


    At the moment, magic boundless is immersed in the pain and happiness of the rebirth of the broken arm. It seems that he has completely forgotten that there are still several powerful people around him, and is immersed in this wonderful feeling.


    Huoyuan stares at the enchanted boundless expression, suddenly sends a sound and drinks violently:


    "Do it."


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    At the moment when the attack quickly approached moboundless, moboundless''s eyes suddenly opened. A black light flashed out of his eyes and shot out of his eyes. Then, moboundless gave a cold smile and waved his newly reborn left hand. Suddenly, a black air was pulled out and turned into eight small black air and shot towards the eight figures.


    Bang Bang


    The black air is as light as smoke. It hits eight figures in an instant, but it flies backwards like a heavy hammer. Qi Shushu falls to the ground, spits out blood in his mouth, and everyone''s face turns pale in an instant.


    Although the mouth spits blood, but in fact, the injury of the people is not serious, but the shock in the hearts of the people is far more than the physical injury. The demon boundless, with great strength, defeated the eight yuyuanjing strongmen with a single blow. What strength is it?


    Looking at the proud demon boundless, the lion king and the Decepticon were furious, but they were wary of the little ghost.


    "How could that be? Is that ghost you Ling really so powerful? "


    The devil did not answer. His eyes were full of excitement. He looked at GUI Youling with a happy face and was very excited


    "Ha ha, that''s right, that''s right. GUI you Ling didn''t disappoint me."


    Although they guessed that it was GUI you Ling, they were still shocked when they confirmed it. After thousands of years of hard work, they couldn''t match a token? For a moment, they couldn''t accept it.


    However, these people don''t know that mowuya is a ghost body that has been difficult to deal with for a hundred thousand years. They think that mowuya is just a little rare in constitution or special in practice.


    Although mobiya is still weak, he can''t hide the excitement on his face, especially when he looks at the four people and four beasts to the end. Mobiya''s face shows a ferocious smile


    "Is it cool to hit me? Now, it''s your turn. "


    All of a sudden, everyone turned pale!

 Chapter 282

    Mo Wuyan has already accepted the ghost order and is about to kill him. But in the ice and snow cave, Mo Jueyuan is extremely excited. No one knows why. The heart eating witch is sitting not far away from her, and it looks like she is seriously injured.


    His clothes were ragged, his mouth was covered with dry blood, his face was pale, his breath was floating, and he was very unstable. The most important thing was that Mo Jueyuan could vaguely feel that the heart eating witch was full of fear, uneasiness and impatience. The only way to have such an emotion was to greatly reduce her strength, which led to a lack of confidence.


    "Ha ha, good chance, wolf king. We''re going to get rich again. A scum like heart eating witch deserves to die. We''ll kill him. There must be a lot of good things in her storage ring. Maybe the ice lotus is also in her hands."


    The heart eating Witch and Mo Jue went to the same cave, but Mo Jue yuan didn''t know that the heart eating witch was dead. The heart eating witch didn''t get the ice lotus at all. In this ice and snow cave, there was no ice lotus at all. Mo Chueh yuan didn''t know that the little girl in front of him was not a heart eater, but Tong Yu.


    However, Mo Jueyuan didn''t know all this, but even if he did, he would never miss this opportunity. If he didn''t get the ice lotus, it meant he couldn''t cultivate the flame. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan wouldn''t miss any chance. Anyone who might have the ice lotus is mo Jueyuan''s enemy.


    "Well, master, let''s do it together."


    Wolf king''s soul power has been restored to 7788. He seldom goes out in Haotian commandment. Although his strength recovers quickly, it''s also boring. Now he has a chance to go out and fight with others. This makes wolf king, who is used to killing all the time, feel excited and immediately agree.


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a sly smile. Then he said hello to the wolf king in his heart and turned his eyes to the heart eating witch again.


    After struggling to escape from the devil''s boundless hands, Tong Yu runs into the ice and snow cave in a panic. He immediately finds a place in the snow, buries himself in the snow, puts some pills in his mouth, and starts to recover.


    Magic boundless''s strength is too strong. If it wasn''t for Tong Yu''s special treasure, who blocked magic boundless''s inevitable strike and broke the yuan ban at the critical moment, Tong Yu would surely die. However, although Tong Yu was in a mess, he was in a very happy mood. When he thought of his twin sister, the eating heart witch, who was killed, Tong Yu would have a happy feeling, The heart eating witch''s storage ring is also obtained by Tong Yu. After thousands of years of cultivation, it becomes empty. At the thought of this, Tong Yu''s heart is extremely comfortable. With the release of the heart knot, the bottleneck that was originally trapped is slowly improving. As long as you spend a little time on cultivation, you can break through the current bottleneck.


    More than half an hour later, Tong Yu slowly opened his eyes, his eyes flashed, his scattered and weak breath slowly recovered, much more stable than before. At this moment, there is a ferocious look on Tong Yu''s petite and lovely face


    "You are still dead, but you are not dead in my hands. Hum, it''s cheap for you. If you fall in my hands, you have to be spirited. However, your storage ring falls in my hands. It''s the last thing you do for your sister. It''s not in vain that I love you so much."


    After the ferocity, Tongyu''s breath was scattered again, his face was flushed, and his eyes were full of pain.


    "Keke, who is that man? He is so terrible. Keke, if it wasn''t for me, I would be dead this time. Now my meridians are seriously damaged, so I have to go back to recuperate, otherwise I will have sequelae. Well, although the evil spirit has broken out, it''s not serious. Just the first day, I''ll go right away."


    Tongyu forced down the restless Qi and blood in his heart, showing an abnormal flush on his face, and was about to come out of the snow.


    Suddenly, Tongyu''s face changed, and her face suddenly became panic, because she smelled a strong smell of blood.


    Here, Tongyu doesn''t dare to release his soul perception. Although he has a treasure to defend evil spirit, once his soul is out of body, his treasure will no longer work. Therefore, Tongyu can only rely on his own instinct. His soul is strong, but he doesn''t dare to use it at all.


    As soon as Tong Yu pats the ground, he jumps up with the help of this anti earthquake force. Suddenly, he rises from the snow and discovers the situation outside.


    I saw a dark red mist around, and the smell of blood between my nose and breath. When Tong Yu knew that it was a blood mist.


    "No, the blood fog is not normal. It''s the ice and snow cave. Where is the blood fog? No, there''s a sneak attack. "


    In his mind, Tong Yu suddenly felt a cold air on his back, and his face suddenly changed and moved to the left.


    Whoa.


    There was a tearing sound of cloth. Tong Yu felt a chill on his back and a tingling pain came from his back. He turned back slightly, and suddenly found a white and tender palm suddenly appeared in the original position. In this palm, he held a black short blade, which was like the eyes of a demon, flashing with dark blood light.


    Tong Yu suddenly feels a weak sense of weakness in her body. Suddenly, her face becomes more ugly. Tong Yu has found that there is a part of blood essence in her body that has passed away for no reason. As a strong man in cangruijing, Tong Yu can''t be more clear about every part of her body, whether it''s blood or bone, the loss of blood essence in her body, Although it''s only a little bit, Tong Yu also finds out, and immediately turns his eyes to the black short blade, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    "Absorb blood essence? This... What kind of weapon is this? How can it be so evil? "


    Tong Yu''s eyes show the color of panic, and a bad feeling suddenly appears in his heart, which makes Tong Yu''s eyebrows frown.


    "Who is it? Come out and have the ability to fight with me in an honest way. What kind of ability is sneak attack behind my back? "


    The blood fog is extremely rich. Tongyu''s sight is greatly affected here, and his sense organs are also weakened. Coupled with Tongyu''s injury, the original strength of cangruijing dayuanman can only play the level of metamorphosis dayuanman at most. Even in the later stage of metamorphosis, Tongyu, who is used to powerful power, suddenly loses so much strength that it can''t be applied for a while.


    As soon as the child''s voice fell, a strange voice came out of the blood fog


    "Out? Are you stupid, or am I stupid? You are a great success. I go out to fight with you. My brain is hairy. Since there are such good conditions, why don''t I use them? As the saying goes, black cat and white cat, as long as they can catch mice, they are good cats. I just want to kill you. You don''t care what way I use. As long as I live, you die, that''s OK, heart eater, You didn''t expect that one day it would be like this


    The speaker is mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan is hidden in the fog of blood. His soul perception only focuses on Tongyu. Not far away, the wolf king is very depressed and quietly marching forward. Originally, the wolf king wanted to fight openly and aboveboard, but under Mo Jueyuan''s "silver power", the wolf king finally agreed to fight with a black hand.


    Tong Yu was half angry at first, but when he heard the last sentence, he was very happy. He said that things might turn for the better, so he asked carefully:


    "You have a grudge against the heart eating witch?"


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately sneered


    "No revenge, but you kill countless people, and everyone will be killed. A murderer like you deserves to die. As long as you have a just heart, you will never be let go."


    With a sweet smile, Tong Yu said in a sweet voice:


    "You''re wrong. I''m not the heart eater. I''m the heart eater''s sister."


    Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king were stunned. They could not help saying in their hearts:


    "Wolf king, do you have a sister?"


    The wolf king rolled his eyes helplessly and said to Mo Jueyuan helplessly:


    "You don''t care if she has a sister. If you kill her, even if she is his sister, she is not a good person."


    What the wolf king said made Mo Jueyuan wake up immediately, and suddenly he said:


    "Yes, no matter whether she''s killed or not, it''s certainly not a good person to look so much like the heart eating witch."


    Wolf king is speechless, for this master is really some do not understand, is not a good man, do you see the appearance?


    However, the wolf king won''t say anything more. For the wolf king who knows the law of the jungle, killing is his favorite. Immediately, the wolf king continued to be careful to lurk close to the heart eating witch.


    Since he was determined to kill the other side, Mo Jueyuan continued to fight for time for the wolf king


    "Sister of the heart eating witch, what proof do you have?"


    Tongyu is speechless. How can we prove that they are twin sisters? Unless we bring the heart eating witch, we can''t prove it at all. Moreover, the heart eating witch is dead. How can we prove it?


    "I''m not a heart eater. How can you believe it?"


    Tongyu''s tone is quite helpless. In fact, Tongyu wants to communicate with Mo Jueyuan in this way. She also wants to delay time. After all, she dodged Mo Jueyuan''s strike before, which made her Qi and blood float again and her strength drop again. If she can''t dredge Qi and blood and meridians temporarily, Tongyu will leave serious sequelae in the future, and it''s basically impossible for her to be promoted into a free world.


    There was a sudden silence in the blood fog. After about five breaths, Mo Jueyuan''s voice finally rang out from the blood fog. However, it was with a touch of ridicule, and no longer as murderous as before.


    "If you run three laps here naked, I''ll believe you, quack quack."


    "What, you want to die?"


    Tong Yu is very angry. His eyes are red and his whole body is about to riot.


    However, before she could mobilize her strength, suddenly, her head was buzzing, and then a green light shot into Tong Yu''s head. Tong Yu was even more stiff, his eyes were full of pain, and his face couldn''t believe it.


    Putong.


    Tong Yu falls on his back and falls stiff on the snow. His whole body is deeply immersed in the snow. He has no breath. The fluctuation of life is also slowing down and disappearing slowly.


    Not far away from her, a wolf suddenly appeared, with a tired look on her face, but an excited look in her eyes, and said in her heart:


    "Master, she''s dead."

 Chapter 283

    Mo Jueyuan moved his body and walked through the blood mist. He was curious to see the corpse with eyes wide open, but without pupils in his eyes. He rolled down two silver rings from her hands and threw them into Haotian ring without looking. He left them to check later, and then searched all the valuable ones on her. Mo Jueyuan nodded and laughed with satisfaction.


    Then he looked at the corpse strangely and said to the wolf king


    "Wolf king, you say, how did she grow up, how could she grow up to such a size, only six or seven years old, can''t she grow up?"


    The wolf king shook his head slightly and looked at the corpse on the ground. His eyes were full of meditation. Then he said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Master, when you say it, I think of something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Jueyuan looks at the wolf king curiously.


    "When my father was still there, I once met an old man, who seemed to be called Tong Lingyu. She also looked like a child. According to my father, Tong Lingyu was very powerful. Her practice method was called Wanzai reincarnation, that is, Wannian child, Wannian old man, just like reincarnation. If you practice to the highest level, you can change your age, height, beauty and ugliness at will, Even gender is OK. I haven''t seen Tong Lingyu, but she should have something to do with this person. So has the heart eating witch. For many years, she has always been like a child. If there is no accident, the heart eating witch should be the practice of reincarnation, so she will keep the child''s appearance. "


    As the wolf king said, he looked at Mo Jueyuan strangely. Mo Jueyuan was puzzled by the smile on the wolf''s face.


    "Master, if the heart eating Witch and Tong Lingyu are masters and apprentices, or children of Tong Lingyu, then... Hehe, according to my guess, that person should have the strength of yuyuanjing later or yuyuanjing full circle. After all, my father''s strength was very strong at that time, and he was evaluated as a very strong opponent by my father, so his strength will not be weak, that is to say..."


    "That is to say, I''ve got another enemy now?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was so flat that he didn''t care. He admired the wolf king secretly.


    When Mo Jueyuan got Haotian ring, he didn''t feel much about it. However, when he came to the place of exile and saw the power of the old monster, especially when he was surrounded by a strong man like Cheng Nuo old monster, Mo Jueyuan finally realized that the old monster Haotian talked about should be a strong one far beyond the world, which made Mo feel a bit of fear, Therefore, Mo Jueyuan has now tried his best to restrain himself, and tried not to use or use the effect of haotianjie as little as possible. After all, it is impossible for Mo Jueyuan to imagine the strength of a strong man who transcends the world.


    The potential enemy is already a strong man far beyond the ordinary realm. Just a Yuyuan realm is so perfect that he can''t even get out of the ordinary realm. What can Mo Jueyuan care about.


    "It''s no big deal. Tong Lingyu, those old monsters, want revenge. They first know who the murderer is, and then catch the murderer. They are not afraid of them."


    With a wave of his hand, Mo Jueyuan immediately wrapped up the corpse on the ground with a blood mist and flew to an iceberg in the distance.


    It''s important for people to die. Although people are killed by themselves, Mo Jueyuan still collects their corpses for them. It''s good for her to "sleep" in this iceberg.


    After dealing with all this, Mo Jueyuan gathered the blood mist around him. The wolf king did not return to Haotian ring. Instead, he followed Mo Jueyuan along the path.


    Suddenly Mo Jueyuan looked at the wolf king with an open back and said with a strange smile:


    "Wolf king, how can your fur be so comfortable?"


    "Well, of course, I''m a mutant monster, and my fur is comfortable. Well, no, why do you ask?"


    The wolf king suddenly stared at Mo Jueyuan like a thief, his eyes full of vigilance.


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a strange smile


    "Wolf king, you see, I''m so light, right? You should not be tired with me on your back, hehe."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan flashed away. When the wolf king was stunned, he suddenly appeared on the wolf king''s body, with a smirk on his face.


    Wolf king did not react, suddenly felt a heavy on his back, suddenly reacted.


    "No, come down. Just go by yourself. Why should I carry you? I''m a wolf king. How shameless I am to carry you. No, come down."


    The wolf king kept jumping up and down, but Mo Jueyuan''s whole body was full of vitality and tightly attached to the wolf king''s body. Mo Jueyuan''s face was comfortable and he was smiling


    "Carry it. I''m so light. It''s OK."


    "No, come down, don''t carry you..."


    ¡­¡­


    The wolf king and Mo Jueyuan were fighting and fighting all the way, but on the three trigeminal mountain, it was a cold and fierce battle.


    Flying lion, Decepticon, one horned python, Bijing rhinoceros, Huoyuan, Wuxin, laoguai, and Qisha are staring at a short but extremely big man with black fog on his body. On his body, there is a palm sized token with a mysterious and strange word "ghost" written on it, which is the ghost command, But this strange person, is the devil boundless.


    Magic boundless looks at the eight Yuyuan realms opposite, and his heart is also dignified. Magic boundless feels the emptiness in his body and sighs secretly. He knows that the lost blood essence will not be recovered for a while and a half, but his expression remains unchanged, but his face shows a mocking smile, and his dark eyes twinkle with cold eyes, staring at the four people and four beasts opposite.


    Just in the moment before, with a wisp of black Qi, magic boundless could blow four people and four beasts away, and left a certain degree of injury.


    At the moment, the four men and four beasts are like facing the enemy, staring at each other with a dignified look. Except for the four beasts, they all hold weapons of various forms in their hands.


    The red short blade of Huoyuan, the long spear of the seven killers, and a long whip full of barbs of Wuxin old monster are shining with a cold and fierce luster, which makes people feel a bloody smell.


    Magic boundless felt that the breath in his body was much more stable. He immediately cheered coldly


    "You''ve been chasing me for a long time. Now, let''s have a taste of it. It''s very powerful."


    With that, mowuya holds the ghost command in one hand, and a black force instantly enters the ghost command. Suddenly, the ghost characters on the ghost command suddenly light up, as if they were alive, flashing with luster, emitting a charming light.


    As soon as Huoyuan, Feitian Lion King and other four people and four beasts see each other''s ghost command, they immediately stare at each other with round eyes to see what the so-called ghost command has. At the same time, the vitality in the body surges rapidly. The weapons of the four people, the claws, fangs and unicorn of the four beasts all light up in an instant, suddenly burst into a surge of momentum, and instantly oppress each other.


    All of a sudden, the four men and four beasts looked at the glistening ghost words on the ghost command. They could not help feeling confused in their hearts and eyes. Without exception, all of them were confused in their eyes, and their faces seemed to have no happiness or sadness, as if they had no soul of their own.


    At this moment, the one horn of Bijing rhinoceros suddenly lights up, and a strange wave suddenly appears, covering four people and four animals in an instant. Then Bijing rhinoceros, with a look of horror on its face, suddenly drinks:


    "Wake up quickly."


    Suddenly, it sounded like a bolt from the blue in everyone''s ears. All of a sudden, the faces of the confused people suddenly changed, their souls were shocked, and their faces suddenly changed. Looking at the boundless devil''s face, they were full of fear, but they did not dare to look at the strange ghost you Ling.


    Magic boundless looked at the Bijing rhinoceros, and then his face looked suddenly and said with a smile:


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that this little rhinoceros is still a rare Bijing rhinoceros. That Bijing rhinoceros horn controls the soul. No wonder you can wake up from the enchantment of ghost and Youling. However, it won''t be so simple next."


    As soon as the front of the story changes, the surrounding breath becomes cold and sharp, which makes people feel chilly from the bottom of their heart.


    With the words of mowuya falling down, mowuya throws the ghost command in his hand. Suddenly, the ghost command floats in the air, and bursts out a black fog. In the blink of an eye, it fills the surrounding area, and it also envelops four people and four animals, and is wrapped by a lot of black fog.


    "Well, there are 13 combat skills attached to Gui you Ling. With my current strength, I can only use the above three combat skills at most, and the others can only be used when I am out of the ordinary world. It''s a pity that Gui you Ling is only a semi immortal weapon. If it''s a real immortal, it''s estimated that these people will never be able to break away from the magic."


    "Now let''s try the" ghost shadow of the dark fog ". I''m really curious about the tactics of the ghost command. They are basically aimed at the soul."


    Magic boundless secretly smile, continue to put the black strength of the body into the ghost order, the ghost order spit out more and more black fog, but also more and more thick, four people and four beasts in order to prevent each other from sneaking attack from the fog, four people and four beasts all around the light, vitality full of the whole body, has received weapons, careful guard.


    At this time, the deep and indifferent voice of mobiya sounded from the previous position:


    "Today I got the ghost order. As witnesses, you might as well use you to test the power of the ghost order. If you die under the ghost order, you will be lucky."


    Then, the voice of the devil''s boundless voice suddenly lowered, just like the deep voice of death, gently spitting out:


    "Fog, ghost."


    With the sound of enchanted boundless, the thick black fog suddenly rioted, rapidly rolling, and from time to time condensed into various shapes of objects, constantly attacking four people and four beasts. However, the attack power of these black fog was too low, and before they got close to the bodies of four people and four beasts, they were defeated by the body protection energy on the surface of their bodies, There''s no way to attack the body.


    The brows of the four men and four beasts wrinkled at the same time. They had learned the power of the ghost command before. Their rich combat experience showed them that this was the beginning, and the "formal feast" should be behind.


    When the thought in my heart was over, suddenly, the ghost fog became more intense. All of a sudden, illusory shadows were born from the black fog, which immediately wrapped the four people and four beasts. However, in the black fog, the four people and four beasts could not see the surroundings. Moreover, because of the killing, the evil spirit began to diffuse here, and the four people and four beasts did not dare to release their soul perception, The eight yuyuanjing could only feel that there was something around them, but they didn''t know what it was.


    "Attack."


    Magic boundless light spit out two words, that countless to the shadow swish of the rapid flying, toward four people and four beasts flew in the past.


    Poop, poop


    In an instant, the bodies of four people and four beasts were hit by more than a dozen shadows at the same time. Suddenly, the shadow disappeared into their bodies without hindrance. The four people and four beasts, at the moment when the shadow entered their bodies, suddenly became stiff, and the whole person did not move. Their eyes were full of confusion, without the slightest look, which was similar to the scene of being enchanted before.


    It''s just more dangerous this time.

 Chapter 284

    In the thick black fog, there were still countless shadows flying rapidly in the black fog, towards the rigid four people and four beasts.


    Poop, poop


    The dark shadows merged into the bodies of four people and four beasts. With the integration of these dark shadows, the confused color in the eyes of four people and four beasts became deeper. On the other side of the black fog, Mo Wuyan''s face was sneering, but his eyes were shining with cold eyes, and his eyes were staring at the floating ghost command, See from that ghost word, continuously emerge black fog, and a large number of black shadow, quietly into the black fog, and quickly toward the four people and four beasts rushed past.


    At this moment, four people and four beasts are stiff in the same place, with confused expression and absent eyes. Especially the unicorn Python and Wuxin old monster, their eyes are almost lax. Once their eyes are completely lax, and there is no expression in their eyes, it means that the unicorn Python and Wuxin old monster are falling.


    Now, four people and four beasts, although no one fell, but the situation of the unicorn Python and Wuxin old monster is very bad, and the situation of the other three people and three beasts is not very good. They are integrated into the body by those dark shadows. At the moment, their whole body is shaking violently, and their breath is strong and weak, extremely unstable.


    All of a sudden, mowuya''s brow was slightly wrinkled. He already felt a strange wave of Yuanjin at the end of each cave, and then two lives appeared one by one.


    Through the thick black fog, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly fell on Mo Jueyuan several miles away. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan was riding on the wolf king. Before, under Mo Jueyuan''s coercion and inducement, the wolf king finally compromised and let Mo Jueyuan sit on himself. However, Mo Jueyuan was "blackmailed" by the wolf king for a level 6 demon pill. As long as the wolf king''s strength reached the perfection of yuyuanjing, Mo Jueyuan gave the wolf king a demon pill to break through. As for blackmail, Mo didn''t pay any attention to it. Once the wolf king was promoted, Mo would have a man to escape from the world. At that time, wouldn''t he walk across the world?


    "Why is there anyone else? Well, this boy is only in the middle of xiangkong realm. How dare he come to seek death? That wolf... Level Four monster? It doesn''t feel like it. It''s very strange. Its soul strength has reached yuyuanjing. Is this wolf a monster in yuyuanjing? "


    Demon boundless''s face has changed. If it''s a common level 4 monster, demon boundless will ignore it and kill it at will. However, the demon of yuyuanjing level is not so simple. Originally, it was very reluctant for demon boundless to use "Youwu ghost shadow" and control the eight strong ones in yuyuanjing. Although he wanted to kill each other, he refined the ghost order, The strength is greatly damaged, and the blood essence is nearly half lost. It can only play the strength of yuyuanjing in the middle period. If it is added with yuyuanjing, it will not be a problem to deal with the later period of yuyuanjing.


    Mowuya is very depressed. He is full of powerful people in yuyuanjing, but he is forced by some old guys in the middle and later period of yuyuanjing. Although he has the upper hand now, he can''t deal with others. If the wolf king attacks suddenly, mowuya will dodge, and if he moves, the combat skills of guiyouling will be invalid. At that time, It''s not so easy to kill these powerful people.


    Looking at the approaching wolf king and Mo Jueyuan, Mo Wuyan was surprised. Then he gritted his teeth and thought coldly:


    "We can''t wait any longer. We have to kill them."


    Magic boundless while controlling the ghost Youling, while waving his right hand, suddenly, a dark awn suddenly appeared from the magic boundless storage ring.


    Black awn convergence, suddenly revealed the black awn in things.


    It''s a small, sharp cone-shaped Wuling vertebral body, with thin ends and thick middle. There are many parallel surfaces and angles in the whole body. Although the whole body of the Wuling cone is dark, it flickers with cold light, which makes people feel gloomy and cold at a glance.


    Looking at this Wuling cone, Mo Wuyang''s eyes subconsciously showed a trace of memory. In the blink of an eye, his face returned to normal, and his killing intention loomed. Then he suddenly waved his right hand. This Wuling cone suddenly turned into a black awn, shot into the black fog like lightning, and shot at the trembling four people and four animals. His face sneered even more, but his face became whiter, The brows wrinkled tightly, and the color of pain flashed on his face.


    "It''s also a blessing for you to die under the" ghost shuttle. "


    With the boundless murmur of the devil, the black awn shot in front of one of them in an instant. When he changed his body and trembled, a big hole suddenly came through his chest, and his blood gushed out like a fountain,


    Through the chest, the body, which had been shaking, trembled even more violently. Just for a breath, the body suddenly fell silent. It didn''t move. With a plop, it fell down on its back. Some of its original godless eyes disappeared completely. Moreover, the breath of life on his body was rapidly decreasing, In a flash, it completely disappeared. This man died, but he looked like the old Wuxin monster among the four strong human beings.


    Old Wuxin, who is famous in the outside world, was killed by his opponent in this strange Three Gorges mountain. It''s really unjust.


    After killing wuxinlaoguai, the breath in mowuyan''s body has begun to change. His weak feeling is constantly eroding his nerves. Mowuyan''s face suddenly changes and his mind turns. At the same time, he secretly urges the "ghost shuttle" to shoot at other people. He wants to kill all the others while his strength is still there.


    "Kill the Bijing rhinoceros again to save him from destroying my good deeds."


    Magic boundless is very afraid of the unicorn of Bijing rhinoceros. He is a mutant monster. The unicorn on his forehead has the function of defending soul attack and releasing soul attack. Therefore, Bijing rhinoceros is a great enemy to magic boundless who uses soul attack. Moreover, that unicorn is also an extremely valuable thing. If magic boundless can get it, Nature has taken a step further in attack and defense.


    Black awn speed is very fast, like a black lightning, in the endless control of the devil, lightning shot to the Bijing rhinoceros in front of the mouth of the Bijing rhinoceros rapid rotation shot.


    Bijing rhinoceros has rough skin and thick flesh. With the power of the ghost shuttle, it is estimated that it will be difficult to break the defense of Bijing rhinoceros and waste time in vain. Now, time is the most urgent thing for mobiya at the moment. The weakness in mobiya and the turbulent vitality in mobiya begin to appear. Mobiya must solve the opponent in the shortest time, and then try to consolidate its strength, Refining GUI you Ling has reduced the strength of Mo Wu ya a lot.


    The ghost shuttle arrives in a flash, and the one horn on the Bijing rhinoceros''s forehead suddenly gives out a bright luster at this time, which pushes back the surrounding blood fog in an instant and wins a blank area for itself.


    As Bijing rhinoceros''s one horn shines, the eyes of Bijing rhinoceros are suddenly full of full-bodied look. A flash of light suddenly appears in the eyes, and a trace of confusion appears on the face. Then it instantly recovers. A touch of dangerous breath rises from the bottom of Bijing rhinoceros''s heart. Bijing rhinoceros has a bad secret in its heart, but its huge body makes a far more flexible action than imagined, In a flash, the shadow disappears from the original place and moves to the left to dodge the dangerous smell from the rear.


    Poof~~~


    With a light sound, a handful of blood splashed on the right leg of Bijing rhinoceros, and the two eyes, which were as big as copper bells, suddenly showed the color of pain. The whole body suddenly glowed, and the vitality in the body instantly mobilized to make up for the whole body, and the light covered the whole body in an instant.


    I saw a dark, sharp and weird pentagonal cone, which was inserted in the leg of Bijing rhinoceros. Now it was forced by the vitality of Bijing rhinoceros. Although it was shaking and wanted to fly back, it couldn''t be retrieved.


    "Damn it, we use soul attack in an attempt to kill our soul. Hum, but you''ve miscalculated. We... Eh, this is old Wuxin?"


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Bijing rhinoceros is shocked. Before, Bijing rhinoceros was almost killed by the black shadows controlled by mowuya. If it wasn''t for Bijing rhinoceros, one horn has special magic power and is very powerful in soul, Bijing rhinoceros would end up the same as Wuxin old monster.


    However, mowuya watched Bijing rhinoceros wake up at the critical moment, only hurt each other, but did not kill each other. As soon as mowuya''s face sank down, he sighed in his heart. This kind of Bijing rhinoceros''s one horn has a unique magic power. Although it''s very single, it''s absolutely powerful. Look at the current situation, This Unicorn rhinoceros''s awesome control is also a soul aspect. If the crystal rhino tries to practice this single angle, the attack of the same rank soul will basically be ignored. It is a very precious thing.


    Bijing rhinoceros''s horn has a strong attraction to mowuya. Mowuya can''t help but secretly write down the other party in his heart. He is ready to find the trouble when he has a chance and get the one-man.


    Looking at his ghost shuttle being controlled by the other side, the pale devil was boundless. His face suddenly showed a touch of sarcasm, and his heart moved. Suddenly, the ghost shuttle became more turbulent.


    Bijing rhinoceros has been forcibly controlling the ghost shuttle. Suddenly, the power on the ghost shuttle is getting bigger and bigger, and the vibration amplitude is also getting stronger and stronger. Bijing rhinoceros can''t help changing its face, and subconsciously needs to increase the suppression of vitality.


    Without waiting to increase the vitality, the ghost shuttle suddenly trembles, instantly shakes the vitality on it, immediately passes through the vitality protection of Bijing rhinoceros, and shoots back.


    Before the Bijing rhinoceros could react, the backward flying ghost shuttle suddenly turned into a black lightning and suddenly shot at the one horned python.


    Magic boundless has seen that the one horned Python and the human who died before are the weakest, and now they attack each other without hesitation.


    Poof


    Before the rhinoceros could react, the black awn, like lightning, shot through the huge snake head of the one horned python with a flash of cold blood and fell to the ground without moving.


    One horned python, body meteorite.

 Chapter 285

    One person and one beast, in a twinkling of an eye, has changed from a living life to such a dead body now. The Bijing rhinoceros sighs and looks at the boundless devil. The eyes of the Bijing rhinoceros are full of fear. In the eyes of the boundless devil, they are full of fear and horror.


    Devil boundless is one against eight. Not only is he OK, but he easily kills two of them. Judging from his appearance, it seems that killing other yuyuanjing is not a problem.


    "He can''t kill me. If they all die, I can''t live."


    At that moment, a fierce color flashed in the eyes of Bijing rhinoceros. He did not care to pick up the storage rings on the two corpses. He suddenly turned around and aimed at the confused three people and two animals. The green rhinoceros horn on the forehead of Bijing rhinoceros suddenly lit up and suddenly turned into emerald. With the color change of Bijing rhinoceros horn, a strange wave suddenly scattered from the horn, Like a transparent air wave, the rhinoceros spreads rapidly around, including everything around and around the black fog. After releasing this wave, the rhinoceros suddenly withers down, and the vitality in its body is a little weak. This move should have a greater load on him.


    In the black fog, countless shadows are constantly flying up and down, looming in the black fog. Now, Bijing rhinoceros has known that these shadows are some souls that have been specially refined. Except for attacking and killing with souls, other methods have no effect. However, this wave of Bijing rhinoceros using one horn is just soul attack.


    Poop, poop


    The waves spread all around, and the black shadows were affected and turned into fly ash in an instant. In the direction of spreading to the devil''s boundless, countless black shadows knew that they would dissipate when they met this wave, but they still flew to the fire without hesitation. One batch died and the next batch continued.


    Because Bijing rhinoceros is the closest to the two living animals and three people, the fluctuation instantly affects the five people, and the five Yuyuan realms tremble violently when the fluctuation is approaching. However, their confused eyes are bursting with exquisite brilliance in an instant, the confused color on their faces is gone, their faces are pale, but their eyes are full of joy.


    The three men and two beasts opened their mouths together, and a strong black air burst out of their mouths. The five yuyuanjing, who had just been sober, immediately felt fresh and fresh. Although they looked a little depressed, they were much better than before.


    Just when Bijing rhinoceros was performing soul fighting skills, the three men and two beasts almost could not hold on. Although the strength of those dark shadows was not strong, there were too many of them. There was another wave to kill, but their soul power was not so strong. When a few people could not hold on, the fluctuation of Bijing rhinoceros immediately covered everyone, The soul attack of Bijing rhinoceros stiffens all the shadows in an instant. However, all the people present are yuyuanjing. How can we not grasp such a good opportunity?


    The old Huoyuan escaped from death with a sigh of relief and thanks to Bijing rhinoceros


    "Thank you for saving my life, brother Bi. I will never shirk any assignment in the future."


    After all, Huoyuan old man is the most powerful one among several people. His attitude made the others express their thanks. Even the seven brothers who didn''t speak much expressed their thanks to Bijing rhinoceros. Bijing rhinoceros just gave a faint smile and didn''t say anything else. After all, there are still strong enemies.


    After rescuing the other five, Bijing rhinoceros turns its eyes to the boundless devil, with a trace of doubt in its eyes


    "Something''s wrong. Although the level of these souls is not high, I don''t believe that they will have such infinite souls. It''s reasonable to say that they should not be so wasted. However, knowing that they are invincible, why don''t they step aside and have to resist? Well, get out of the way? Get out of the way... By the way, he can''t move. "


    Bijing rhinoceros''s face suddenly showed a look of ecstasy, and quickly told the others:


    "Come on, let''s do it now. The guy can''t move for some reason. Let''s kill him together."


    All six of them have a happy smile on their faces, evil eyes in their eyes, and a sense of killing looms in their hearts.


    Suddenly, Huoyuan''s voice rang out in everyone''s ears


    "Everyone, be careful. There is another person here. Don''t forget that he urged Yuanjin to attack us."


    Hearing the words, everyone was shocked. The excitement on his face could not help subtracting three points. Looking at the boundless devil, he was full of fear. He was careful to pay attention to the surroundings and was suddenly attacked by another man. The three men and three beasts were cautious and quickly approached the boundless devil.


    At the moment, the magic boundless really can''t move. In fact, this is not the original intention of mowuya, but when he releases the shadow of the fog, the ghost Youling suddenly sends an inexplicable and strange force, which imprisons mowuya in an instant. At the moment, in addition to the thought and the body function, mowuya is a living clay sculpture, which can''t move at all, The few black forces in the body are still absorbed by the ghost. An irresistible sense of weakness fills the whole body of boundless magic, which makes boundless magic turn pale immediately.


    Especially when he saw that Bijing rhinoceros and the other five yuyuanjing came close to him, mowuyan''s face was even more blue, and his forehead was blue, and he said to himself in a low voice:


    "Mr. Junsha, please do it."


    At the moment, mowuya is not as tough as before. Although the voice is as before, the content of the words has the meaning of request. It is invisible that it is automatically shorter than Junsha.


    Jun Sha, who is far away in the wind cave, suddenly brightens his blood red eyes, gently pulls a sarcastic smile from the corner of his mouth and says in secret:


    "You old devil, you don''t have to force me to do it. Do you think you can keep it from me if you don''t do it? Hum, it''s just the grand consummation of yuyuanjing... "


    However, Junsha said that he really won''t ignore the boundless devil. After all, the acquisition of tianjingzhu must have the boundless devil''s extremely Yin body. Only with this Constitution can he not be afraid of the evil spirit.


    "Hum, if you mess up my business, don''t blame me for being rude..."


    With that, Junsha''s figure trembled slightly, then stopped, and slowly dissipated in the cave. Only a five pointed star pattern on the ground flickered with fluorescence.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan and wolf king had just entered the intersection of the thirty-six caves. At a glance, they saw the three mountains not far away, like a fork in the clouds.


    Mo Chueh yuan couldn''t help wondering when he saw that the mountain was bare, without a shadow or any plants.


    "Wolf king, there is no one here. Where are all those people?"


    Wolf king''s eyes were also puzzled. He looked around and found that there were traces of human beings around him. Two green lights suddenly appeared in his eyes. Following these traces, he looked forward and immediately fixed his eyes on the three mountains in front of him.


    "Master, if I expect it to be good, those people should be on the mountain. Shall we go and have a look?"


    The wolf king asked Mo Jueyuan with a sign.


    Mo Jueyuan now, no longer before the smile, his face flickered with a cautious look, looking at the heart of the wolf king, subconsciously explore around, but nothing.


    Mo Chueh yuan did not answer the wolf king''s question, but said in his heart:


    "I don''t know why. I suddenly feel very uneasy. It seems that some unknown danger is approaching here. Wolf king, you should be more careful


    As soon as the wolf king heard this, his vigilance was greatly increased. Although Mo Jueyuan''s strength was not very strong, the wolf king knew that after several epiphanies, Mo Jueyuan''s soul had a sign of mutation, and he had a premonition of some dangers. Since the previous events, Mo Jueyuan no longer doubted his premonition.


    The wolf king carefully watched the surroundings, and secretly communicated with Mo Jueyuan in his heart.


    "Master, there is a yuan ban on the mountain. It seems that all those people are inside, and this yuan ban must have the effect of illusion, which makes people see a false image."


    Mo Jueyuan''s brows suddenly wrinkled. For these yuan bans, Mo Jueyuan really felt a headache. Yuan bans are the combination of heaven and earth''s vitality and the special way of customs clearance. They have incredible power, but this kind of Yuan bans can only be learned and used by people who need to get out of the ordinary world. Mo Jueyuan''s strength is too low to understand, let alone crack.


    "Can you get in then? Is there any way to get in? "


    The wolf king pondered slightly and said to Mo Jueyuan in his heart:


    "Master, I can''t find a way for a while and a half. Let''s analyze it first."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded slightly, waiting for the wolf king to analyze.


    "In fact, there are many ways to break the yuan ban with restrictions on entry and exit. The first is to break it. Obviously, it''s not suitable for the present. Although the yuan ban seems invisible, it''s actually very powerful. You just need to turn the yuan Qi to your eyes to see that the yuan ban, even if you leave the country, may not be broken, so it''s a good way to get rid of it."


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, his subconscious vitality gathered in his eyes, and his eyes suddenly brightened. Mo Jueyuan faintly saw that there was a very thick transparent light shield around the mountain. Judging from its thickness, it was more than ten centimeters thick. If there was no right way to enter, it would be unnecessary to think about breaking it. Obviously, this very thick light shield is that layer of Yuan ban.


    "In addition to breaking it, there are many yuan prohibitions. If you have special utensils, you can enter them. They are not affected by the yuan prohibitions at all. However, such special utensils are very difficult to refine, and the materials are very precious. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for hundreds of people here to have such utensils, and this possibility can also be eliminated."


    "There is also a kind of dripping blood, that is, dripping your own blood essence into the yuan ban, so that you can safely get in and out of the yuan ban. According to my analysis, this yuan ban should belong to dripping blood. The people who come here have to at least 300. Only by using this method can all people get into it."


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly looked at the wolf king with appreciation and satisfaction. He couldn''t help laughing


    "Well, let''s go in and see if we have a chance to make a fortune, hehe..."


    Wolf king''s eyes suddenly lit up green eyes, and Mo Jueyuan quickly swept toward the Three Gorges mountain.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 286

    At the top of the mountain, the situation of boundless magic is in danger.


    Being absorbed by the ghost order and imprisoned by it, the devil can''t move, and can only stand rigidly in the same place. Fortunately, the souls in the ghost order are still flying out of the ghost order. These haunted souls have brought some troubles to the three people and three beasts opposite, but they are just some troubles, and they can''t stop them at all. Therefore, the spirit of the ghost order is still flying out of the ghost order, The distance between magic boundless and the three people and three beasts on the opposite side is getting shorter and shorter, and the two sides are getting closer and closer.


    Magic boundless look unchanged, although not confused, although he has called Jun Sha, but as the saying goes, rely on others is better than yourself, therefore, magic boundless did not put all chips on Jun Sha, but speed up, break their own imprisonment.


    Just in this period of time, mowuya has found out why the ghost Youling has such a change. The reason is that mowuya''s strength is reduced, so that the power of the ghost Youling itself confines mowuya. The person who originally designed this ghost Youling was afraid that someone might not have enough strength and forced to release his combat skills. Therefore, he did not have enough strength to release his higher level combat skills, Although it can be released reluctantly, it will be imprisoned by the power brought by advanced combat skills.


    Originally, the combat skill of "Youwu ghost shadow" could only be released by yuyuanjing''s full strength. However, due to the excessive loss of essence and blood, mowuyan''s strength was greatly reduced. Although the soul strength reached, it was insufficient in vitality. Mowuyan reluctantly exerted it by virtue of the ghost command, but he was imprisoned because of the Youwu ghost shadow.


    Magic boundless in the mind to find a way to crack, and finally from the ghost Youling to carry the information found, however, magic boundless look suddenly gloomy down.


    "If you want to release the imprisonment, just restore your strength, or wait ten minutes, the imprisonment will be released naturally."


    It''s impossible to recover strength. Magic boundless consumes so much essence and blood. It''s impossible to recover without half a year, so it can only wait for ten minutes. However, if you can''t move in ten minutes, isn''t that a butcher''s choice?


    Magic boundless do not understand, why refining this ghost Youling people, but also left such a strange setting, so it will kill their own introduction?


    But mowuya didn''t think about it. Would a high-level combat skill and a low-level combat skill have the same power in the same person''s hands? Usually, it is impossible to release high-level combat skills with low-level strength. Moreover, even if we succeed, we must pay a heavy price, and the consequences are quite serious.


    However, the ghost order is different. Even if the level is high, it doesn''t matter. The only consequence is that you will be imprisoned for ten minutes. You just need to find someone to guard you and get through the ten minutes.


    However, now mowuya doesn''t have the heart to think about this. Huoyuan, Feitian lion king, Bijing rhinoceros, broken army, Qisha and batian tiger all come to the front five meters of mowuya. They know from Bijing rhinoceros that mowuya should not move. Otherwise, why did it stay so long? Not even talking.


    The three men and three beasts stare at the boundless magic, especially the lion king. Their eyes are fixed on the token. The power of the token is well known, and everyone knows that the token, which continuously emits black fog and soul, is the source of attracting people to enter.


    "The devil is boundless, what else can you say?"


    The old man of Huoyuan stepped forward, his whole body flashing red light, his eyes staring at the boundless, said hatefully.


    "What can I say? Of course, there are. Well, let''s introduce yourself first, so that I won''t have to guess your names. "


    "People who are dying don''t need to know who we are. You just need to take your anger, regret and unwillingness and go on the road at ease."


    The Decepticon is the most impatient. He is not polite any more. He says a word with mobiya and starts directly. The huge tiger''s mouth roars in a low voice. The ferocious fangs are exposed, and the smell of bloodthirsty flickers. It makes mobiya look even worse.


    Lift up a front paw the size of a PU fan. With a clang, five sharp nails glittered with a quiet cold light like cast iron. Then their vitality flashed, and suddenly appeared a slight luster. They lifted up quickly and took a hard shot at the enchanted boundless.


    "Go to hell."


    The huge tiger claw with a fierce wind, with the tiger claw across, a long claw mark suddenly left in the air, toward the boundless forehead.


    None of the other five made a sound to stop them. Instead, they all looked around cautiously to avoid a sudden attack.


    He looked at the huge tiger claw that was approaching quickly. He sighed slightly and said in his voice


    "Mr. Junsha, please do it."


    All of them were startled and stared around more cautiously. The speed of Decepticon shooting was even faster. As soon as he saw that he was about to fall to the top of his head, magic boundless still felt that the sharp force on the tiger''s claws was stinging magic boundless''s scalp.


    Suddenly, a slightly hoarse voice sounded, with a faint smile in the tone, on the top of the mountain


    "Mr. devil, I''m late. Please don''t blame me."


    As soon as mowuya heard the voice, he was relieved and said with a smile


    "Thank you for your help."


    The three men and three beasts were shocked, especially the Decepticons. They were stunned for a moment. They didn''t know whether they should continue to shoot. In a moment, the Decepticons woke up from their astonishment, and their eyes suddenly looked bloodthirsty. Immediately, the tiger roared, and the huge tiger claws shot down without hesitation.


    Pop.


    Decepticon''s body suddenly stagnated, and a sharp pain suddenly came from the tiger''s paw. When Decepticon looked down, a bone stick as white as jade stood under the tiger''s paw. The nail on the tiger''s paw was less than 10 cm away from devil''s forehead. Just a little lower, it was enough to smash his head like a watermelon.


    I saw a thin and thin man holding the other end of the bone stick, and now he was smiling, a pair of blood red eyes, flashing strange eyes, slowly scanning the rest of the six people on the scene, his whole body was filled with dark red gas, which made people feel uncomfortable subconsciously. Moreover, a feeling of violent and bloodthirsty came out from the bottom of my heart, which made people want to go crazy.


    This person is Junsha. He is the king of Shanu who has received the help from the devil. Junsha.


    As soon as he appeared, the three men and three beasts were shocked, especially the old Huoyuan. He just glanced at him and recognized that this man was definitely the king of Shanu, which was his target. However, the strength of the king of Shanu was too terrible. With one hand and one bone stick, he could block the mighty strike of the Decepticons, which was a real challenge, Without a huge force, it would not be a monster famous for its strong body and strength.


    Obviously, this skinny man is no worse than a monster. As for his strength, no one has found that he can appear here quietly. At least he is the most powerful one in Yuyuan realm, and he can save his life even if he escapes from the world.


    "Lion King, he is the king of Shanu. Do you still want that token? If you want to, you and I will join hands to kill the Shanu King first, and then kill the devil boundless. At that time, you need a token, and I want the Shanu King''s body. How about that? "


    When Huoyuan saw the appearance of the Shanu king, his dead heart suddenly became active again. There is one thing in the Shanu king that can make Huoyuan increase the chance of promotion. Even if he is promoted to the free world, he also has a certain bonus. Therefore, Huoyuan is very interested in the Shanu king.


    Although the lion king also wanted the token, he was not a fool. Now in the situation of three people and three beasts, if he and Huoyuan took the two things, would others agree?


    "Will others agree? I don''t think they''ll give up, do they? What''s more, how can we deal with the Shanu King alone? It''s yuyuanjing. If you put it together, it''s estimated that he can beat six of us


    The lion king is very excited about Huoyuan''s proposal, but he won''t do anything like that until he is absolutely sure. If he can''t get rid of the treasure, he will have a big feud. However, if the devil has a chance to kill him, the Lion King won''t be polite. Anyway, he has a feud, and it''s no big deal with the Shanu king.


    The Lion King''s ear immediately recalled the words of Huoyuan:


    "I''ll contact other people and deal with them together."


    Just when the atmosphere was a little stalemate, Bijing rhinoceros suddenly stepped forward, looked at Junsha and said with a smile:


    "You should be the king of the Shanu family. I don''t know when the Shanu family will be able to enter the Jisha mountain. Isn''t it true that Shanu can''t enter the Jisha mountain?"


    "Oh? You even know this. It seems that you are very human. However, you don''t understand one thing. Our king is the king of this clan, and this Jisha mountain is our base camp. Those ordinary Shanu can''t get near here, because our king''s order, as for our king, ha ha, it should be no difficulty to go home. "


    Jun Sha''s blood red eyes were flashing red, and his thin face was wearing a faint smile, which could not be seen from his face.


    The trial was fruitless. Bijing rhinoceros stopped trying and said immediately:


    "As the king of the Shanu clan, I think it has nothing to do with him. Although he looks gloomy, he is actually human. Don''t be fooled by him."


    Jun Sha''s eyes flashed red and his voice was faint with a smile


    "Let you down. This man is a good friend of the king. As for the fact that he is a human being, I have known for a long time. I know what idea you have. I advise you to give up this idea."


    "Oh? You mean, no face? "


    Bijing rhinoceros was attacked by mowuya one after another, and his gentle character began to get angry. His eyes immediately became cold, and the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became dignified again.


    "Ha ha..."


    Jun Sha immediately laughs and doesn''t care. But the devil behind him is boundless. The black light in his eyes keeps flashing. Faintly, a touch of joy slowly emerges and becomes more and more obvious.


    Breaking the army seven kill noticed the change of the devil boundless, in the heart clapping for a while, the secret way is not good, immediately said coldly:


    "In that case, we''ll leave."


    Everyone was stunned, especially Huoyuan, who had just talked about attacking and killing each other. Why did he have to leave? But the old fox, Huoyuan, had an idea. He knew there must be an accident. He didn''t speak and was about to leave.


    The cold voice rang out from behind Junsha, with a touch of crazy color in the voice. The expression of three people and three beasts suddenly changed.


    "Go? Let you go? "

 Chapter 287

    The boundless voice of the devil is full of cold killing intention, just like the piercing wind in the cold winter, which makes people feel cold from the bottom of their heart.


    "Go? Let you go? "


    With the sound of the wind, a dark shadow appeared in front of Huoyuan, Feitian Lion King and other six. His eyes were dark and his whole body was black. He was like a ghost in Jiuyou hell.


    All the people''s faces suddenly became gloomy, and their faces were extremely ugly. Huoyuan looked at the devil boundless who was in front of him, and his voice became low


    "Don''t you want to keep six of you?"


    "What if I leave you?"


    Demon boundless''s face suddenly showed a look of irony. He looked at Huoyuan with disdain, and his killing intention loomed in his eyes. If it wasn''t for the three men and the three beasts who besieged him when they were refining the ghost command, how could he be so weak? When I was weak, I tried to kill people and seize the treasure. I had such a deep hatred that I thought I wanted to expose it with these words?


    impossible.


    This words a, immediately, fire yuan etc. six imperial yuan boundary, the facial expression brush of once changed, become ugliness.


    Feitian Lion King and Decepticon, who are the most irascible, laugh angrily, stare at the devil with cold eyes, and say in a cold voice:


    "Leave us six? Do you think you''re a strong one? If you are in your heyday, we will be afraid of three points, but now you, refining that token, lose a lot of blood essence in your body. Hum, it''s estimated that your current strength, though much, is only in the early stage of yuyuanjing. It''s too playful to want to leave us six. "


    The voice of Decepticons is quite arrogant. In fact, it''s normal. After all, six strong people who are comparable to yuyuanjing''s later period are close to one yuyuanjing. Even if it''s hard to win, they won''t be defeated easily. What''s more, the opponent''s strength is 80% to 90%. It''s estimated that any one of the six yuyuanjing''s later period will be enough to kill the demons, even if it''s added with the Shanu king, The three men and three beasts can also protect themselves.


    At this moment, Junsha, who was behind moboundless, suddenly stepped forward and walked side by side with moboundless. He looked at the six people on the other side with a bland look and said with a smile:


    "If you add my king, I don''t know if you are qualified to leave six?"


    They were worried about whether the Shanu king would join hands with each other. However, now it seems that the Shanu king is determined to advance and retreat with the devil.


    Huoyuan looked at Jun Sha with a cold face and said with a smile


    "As the king of the Shanu clan, why do you have to follow this muddy water? As long as you don''t interfere in this affair, we can let you make a request. Of course, it''s the human side and the monster side that will agree to your request. How about that?"


    Although Huoyuan said it with a smile, the light in his eyes was cold and fierce. Obviously, if the other side really insists on going its own way, then his six strong men in the later period of yuyuanjing would have to fight with the other side.


    Jun Sha was a little stunned when he heard the words, and then his eyes flashed red, showing a thoughtful expression, and said faintly:


    "Can you represent others? Are you talking about anything? "


    Huoyuan immediately turned his head and glanced around. The three beasts and the seven kill brothers had no objection. He immediately nodded and solemnly said:


    "That''s right. I have full power to represent you. As long as you are not guarding this person, we can agree to your request."


    Looking at Huoyuan''s dignified appearance, Jun Sha suddenly changed his previous cold and calm appearance and burst into laughter. His voice was full of irony.


    "Hahaha... Old man, you treat me as a fool. If you really let me kill Mr. demon, you will not let me go. As far as I know, if the Yin evil pill in my body is properly tempered, it should be able to reduce the bottleneck of your human promotion. So precious, are you willing? Hum, I''ve seen a lot of things. What''s the most important thing is, what do you have to believe in? "


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately understood that the Shanu king was just teasing himself and others. By the way, he delayed the time to create opportunities for the boundless recovery of the devil. Everyone''s faces became very blue and ugly.


    "In this case, let''s six yuyuanjing to learn the skills of the king Shanu."


    Now that you have torn your face, it''s useless to say more. You''d better see the real chapter in your hand and solve it with your fist.


    Immediately, the lion king, the Decepticon and the Bijing rhinoceros roared and rushed to Junsha like a shell. Before the three monsters arrived, two bright golden lights came to Junsha. Two golden long guns pierced Junsha''s chest with a sharp air.


    These two golden lights are exactly the two brothers who broke the army and killed seven brothers. They are well versed in the way of cooperation. One of them attacks the chest, and the other attacks Junsha''s abdomen. One of these two places is where the heart is, and the other is where the Dantian is. Once any of these two places is seriously damaged, he will not be far away from death.


    The attack of the seven kill brothers came in a flash, and the attack of the three monsters also came in front of Junsha, with huge tiger claws and lion claws, as well as a crystal clear water arrow. This water arrow is as hard as iron.


    Jun Sha''s face didn''t change at all, and his expression didn''t change. Even his body was still standing in the same place, looking at the fierce attack. Jun Sha laughed a little, and a blood red momentum suddenly came out of his body. It was like blood. At a glance, people felt that those primitive desires in his heart were ready to move, as if they were going to be crazy.


    The crowd suddenly turned pale


    On the other side, a red light shot to the magic boundless in an instant. The red light came to the magic boundless with a fierce roar. The air around it was twisted and a hot air burst out suddenly. The smell of the roasted magic boundless was slightly scattered.


    Looking at the red red light, Mo Wuyang''s face sank and snorted. He immediately waved the ghost command in his hand. Suddenly, a strong black fog enveloped the whole mountain top again. Mo Wuyang stared at the red light, and suddenly burst out a strong momentum, which spread all around. The ghost command in his hand, Also in a flash to meet the red light


    Outside the Three Gorges mountain, Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king are discussing with each other absently. Mo Jueyuan is very depressed about the ice lotus, so he is not at ease. The wolf king seems to have thought of something. He is also chatting with Mo Jueyuan. One man and one Lang are standing at the foot of the Three Gorges mountain, thinking about whether he should go in or not.


    "There are all powerful people in cangruijing. Those yuyuanjing will definitely be in this mountain. If they meet, won''t they be in trouble?"


    Mo Chueh yuan had a headache, and he was even more depressed about the ice lotus that he didn''t get. The reason why he is shrinking now is that he is too weak. If he is an old monster out of the ordinary world, it is estimated that these people will have to run away when they see him.


    At this time, the wolf king''s voice sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s ear, which immediately made Mo Jueyuan very happy.


    "Master, before the later period of cangruijing, I can kill, but I can only kill three at most. If I kill too many times, I will fall into deep sleep again because I consume too much soul power."


    "Really? Can you kill the strong in Tibet before the middle stage? Well, well, in that case, let''s go into the abyss. "


    With that, Mo Jueyuan raised his voice, and a blood red light spot, emitting a faint smell of blood, splashed onto the surface of the Three Gorges mountain.


    For a moment, the essence and blood disappeared without a trace, but Mo Jueyuan clearly felt that he had an inexplicable feeling with this nameless Yuanjin. Mo Jueyuan was absolutely sure that he could pass through this layer of Yuanjin.


    "Wolf king, let''s go."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan leaped to the wolf king. The wolf king jumped up in the same place and jumped like lightning, making the wolf king and Mo Jueyuan rush into the Yuan Dynasty without any obstruction.


    As soon as he entered the Yuan Dynasty, Mo Jueyuan''s brows suddenly wrinkled, but his heart was filled with a sense of violence, and his eyes were about to turn red. This feeling was the same as when he was in the dark fog. Mo Jueyuan frowned and looked around, and suddenly he had a little doubt in his mind.


    "What about people?"


    Mo Jueyuan saw that a thick black red fog completely shrouded the three mountains, and the mountains were covered with green plants. However, under the black red fog, these plants began to wither, as if they were not adapted to the black red fog..


    Around these plants, there are many strange looking things. Mo Jue yuan was immediately silenced when he looked at them carefully. He finally understood why hundreds of people came here, but he couldn''t see a single person in front of him.


    Broken limbs and arms


    Dry bodies


    There are broken corpses everywhere, all over the three mountains. The corpses of human beings and monsters are like mummies, without any blood. Even if they are cut with a knife, they will only feel like they are cut on wood.


    Not far away, there was the sound of weapon impact and the explosion of combat skills. I dare not release my soul perception. I can only use my ears to hear the battle in general, but I can''t hear the specific situation.


    Mo Jueyuan was about to take out the blood refining wand. The blood mist of Zhang Fangyuan wrapped Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king in an instant. Then the violent desire slowly subsided. Mo Jueyuan sighed and frowned


    "How could that be? Is it because of these evil spirits? "

 Chapter 288

    The wolf king widened his eyes. The green light in his eyes flickered, and suddenly he was shocked. But there was ecstasy in his eyes, and some trembled and said:


    "Master, you... You see, on the ground, on the ground..."


    Mo Chueh yuan wondered what the wolf king wanted him to see, but he still bowed his head obediently and followed the wolf king''s eyes.


    Three feet in front of the wolf king, there was a dry right arm. On the finger, there was a bright silver light, which flickered in Mo Jueyuan''s sight. Mo Jueyuan was slightly stunned, and immediately reflected that it was a storage ring, and it was also a silver ring.


    Wait, silver ring, storage ring?


    A thought suddenly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s mind, which made him feel suffocated.


    "There are two or three hundred strong people above the transmutation level. Their storage rings are all here. If..."


    Mo Jueyuan can''t even imagine that he has two or three hundred lives in a changing world. Most of them are Zang Rui realms. Will these strong men who have lived for hundreds or thousands of years collect ordinary treasures? No matter how little it is, it is a huge fortune.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s eyes began to turn red again. However, with his deep breathing, the strange red faded slowly. Mo Chueh yuan''s breathing was a little short. He took a big breath several times. Then he said to the wolf king secretly:


    "Go, be careful. There may be some danger here."


    Mo Jueyuan came down from the wolf king. Here, he needs to be on guard. He can''t be as carefree as he is outside.


    The greed in the wolf king''s heart also appeared suddenly when he saw the ring. If the time is too long, the wolf king''s realm will inevitably regress.


    It was not until Mo Jueyuan spoke in his heart that the wolf king was suddenly awakened. The greed in his heart was like ice and snow meeting fire, rapidly melting down, and immediately returned to normal. But just for a moment of confusion, the wolf king''s soul state had a sign of improvement. This is the blessing in disguise, the basis of blessing in disguise.


    The wolf king moved forward slowly, but he appreciated Mo Jueyuan more and more. He didn''t expect that Mo Jueyuan could resist such temptation. Hundreds of storage rings and treasures of the strong above the transmutation level absolutely surprised Mo Jueyuan.


    The wolf king didn''t know that Mo Jueyuan once experienced this kind of thing, that is, in the ghost eye cave of Guimian mountain, there are a lot of huge treasures stored by Cheng Nuo. At that time, Mo Jueyuan almost died because of this, but he finally woke up from his lost desire. Since then, Mo Jueyuan''s resistance to treasures has become stronger, although he will still be very excited, But not as before, easily lost in greed.


    As a wolf walks slowly, Mo Jueyuan expands the coverage area of the blood fog, and immediately covers the broken arm and the two Zhang square meters around it. With the area of the blood fog, Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king''s souls quickly cover it. After searching for a circle, they find that there is no danger here. However, this circle of searching, But let a wolf once again found not far away there are two storage rings, one of which is also a silver ring.


    Mo Jueyuan and wolf Wang were stunned, and the most shocked was mo Jueyuan.


    "Don''t you mean the exiles are poor? How come there are so many treasures like the silver ring. Almost everyone has one. In the broken world, even the storage rings are very few. My family is not small, but there are not so many storage rings. "


    Mo Jueyuan really can''t understand why there are so many silver rings and storage rings. Almost everyone with similar accomplishments holds one.


    As Mo Jueyuan said this, he went to the broken arm and waved to the silver ring. Suddenly, the finger broke. The silver ring flew to Mo Jueyuan with a splash of silver light and a long tail. He came to Mo Jueyuan in an instant.


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t even look at it. He waved his right hand directly and put it into the Haotian ring. He and the wolf king turned to another silver ring in the blood fog again


    The wolf king, on the other hand, looked around cautiously and answered in his heart


    "Master, many of these people come from the broken continent. They can''t get along in the broken continent, so they escape into exile. There are several one-way channels in the broken continent, so they can''t get out. Therefore, these people must have collected in the broken continent. However, the exile is not really poor and terrible. There are also some silver rings, It''s said that the ring was found from an ancient relic. I don''t know what the truth is


    While talking with Mo Jueyuan, the wolf king released his soul perception and explored the storage ring in the blood fog.


    "There''s another one in the front. Well, there''s another one on the left side... Ah, there''s another one on the right side..."


    The wolf king was in a mess for a moment, and his calm heart began to shake. Even with his experience and insight, he could not imagine how much the master and servant would gain this time. The wolf king could not help sighing in his heart


    "Sure enough, having a good character is more important than anything."


    ¡­¡­


    Wolf king and Mo Jueyuan carefully search for the whereabouts of the storage ring, while Junsha and mowuyan, who are at the top of the mountain, are fighting fiercely.


    Junsha is one enemy of five, and his whole body is full of blood red momentum. The majestic momentum instantly oppresses the five, and his whole body is filled with light evil spirit, which makes the five''s attack unable to exert their full strength. But Junsha has no such estimation, and he is eager to be influenced by his own evil spirit. Therefore, Junsha gives full play to the other''s three monsters, two brothers, For a moment, he was attacked by Junsha. He couldn''t lift his head. It was very hard to parry.


    The most relaxed one is Huoyuan old man, who is fighting against mowuyan. Although mowuyan has a perfect state of Yuyuan realm, his strength has dropped greatly. He is only at the level of the early stage of Yuyuan realm, but he is at a disadvantage to Huoyuan in the middle stage of shangyuyuan realm. However, mowuyan is not afraid of evil spirit, so he does not need to guard against the erosion of evil spirit, and the old man of Huoyuan must pay attention to it all the time, In order to prevent being eroded by the evil spirit, the strength is limited. Therefore, he can even draw with mowuyan, and sometimes he can''t defeat him.


    Just when Huoyuan kept fighting with the other side, a sudden voice came out in his ear, and his words were full of discontent.


    "Don''t hold on. We can''t hold on to it."


    Fire yuan heart a shock, body one side, suddenly flashed the devil boundless hit to the fist, at the same time the corner of the eye glanced at, immediately found that, Jun Sha great power, the five pressure head are too not up, completely pressure to fight, the situation is very unfavorable.


    "No, we can''t let them have an accident, otherwise, I will have to face this old monster alone."


    Huoyuan has a deep fear of Junsha. The Shanu king, who is full in Yuyuan realm, is so powerful that he can absolutely save his life even against the ordinary old monster. Huoyuan and others, it is estimated, can only take the move of the old monster.


    Huoyuan looks at his face with a grim smile, but there is a touch of anxious magic boundless between his eyebrows. He immediately sneers and closes his hands. The red crystal blade of Huoyuan flies back quickly as if guided, trembling slightly between Huoyuan''s hands.


    A pure red energy is surging into the Huoyuan crystal blade. With the entry of the energy, the Huoyuan crystal blade becomes more and more red. In an instant, it turns into a small sun emitting hot and high temperature. The surging energy wave spreads rapidly around the world, covering three mountains in an instant.


    Magic boundless looking at the fire yuan old man''s action, heart a Lin, immediately understand that the other side is going to die, ready to fight.


    At the moment, the devil has no hesitation. When he holds the ghost command in his right hand, less than 50% of the energy left in his body is infused into him. Suddenly, the ghost command lights up a dark awn, and the surrounding Qi drops suddenly, and a chill slowly covers the top of the mountain.


    Magic boundless looks dignified, there is a black spot on his forehead, but the black fog around it is blocked by this change, no one found, magic boundless holding the ghost Youling, for a time, his eyes show the color of pain, his whole body can''t stop shaking, look like that, it doesn''t want to attack, but it seems to have been hit by the attack.


    Less than a breath, Huoyuan and mobiya are ready to attack. They suddenly open their eyes and flash fierce eyes. They don''t hesitate to attack each other.


    "The shadow of the magic sword."


    "Kill the gods."


    The Huoyuan crystal blade in Huoyuan''s hand flew out in an instant. Just as he left his hand, countless red Huoyuan crystal blades appeared. The red fire shadows all over the sky shot at the enchanted boundless place like a storm.


    The magic boundless is waving out a black arrow, only inch long, small thumb thick and thin, although this sharp arrow is small, but the speed is very fast, like black lightning, in the blink of an eye came to the fire yuan in front of the face of the startled fire yuan stabbed in the past.


    Bang Bang


    There were a series of explosions in the field. The fire yuan crystal blade all over the sky was shot on the ghost Youling with boundless look. The ghost Youling sent out a layer of black light to cover boundless look and keep the fire yuan crystal blade out.


    However, the vitality of mobiya''s body is not enough. Although the mask of ghost Youling is powerful, it is still broken at the last moment. There is only one huoyuanjing blade left. With a puff, it goes into mobiya''s body and penetrates instantly. It comes out from his back and leaves a terrible and ferocious wound on his back. Strangely, although the wound is ferocious, But there was no blood flow out, on the contrary, there were burning marks on the wound.


    "Well."


    It''s not easy for mowuya. Huoyuan is not much better. The last little arrow was sent by mowuya with the help of ghost Youling. With the help of ghost Youling, it was only 30% of the soul power, but it was 50% of the power.


    Although Huoyuan knew that his opponent was attacking fiercely, he didn''t realize that it was a soul attack until he attacked. This time, it made Huoyuan suffer a big loss.


    When his soul was hurt, Huoyuan suddenly became angry. His face, which was originally amiable, showed a ferocious color. His eyes became blood red, and he forced to endure the sharp pain in his head. Huoyuan said in a cold voice: "I''m sorry


    "Damn you..."

 Chapter 289

    Huoyuan and others work hard at the top of the mountain, while Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king make a fortune at the foot of the mountain. They are crazy to pick up the storage ring. Each wolf is happy about it.


    "Master, here are... Well, I picked up 13 silver rings and 46 ordinary storage rings. Why are there so few silver rings?"


    The wolf king was very dissatisfied and spat out a ring from his mouth, so that Mo Jueyuan would all be included in the Haotian ring.


    Mo Jueyuan is not far away from the wolf king. His hands dance rapidly. He picks up the storage rings and puts them into the Haotian ring.


    Because many people had several storage rings on their bodies before, Mo Jueyuan basically had two or three rings together when he picked them up. In this case, Mo Jueyuan has picked them up more than ten times, and now he has hundreds of storage rings lying quietly in the corner of Haotian ring.


    "Hey, hey, be contented. You can''t be greedy."


    Mo Jueyuan continued to pick up the storage ring beside him while he was "teaching" the wolf king. He was full of excitement and thought that if he got rich this time, he would have enough materials to break the air ban. He would smile from time to time.


    The wolf king rolled his eyes and looked at Mo Jueyuan with a "silver" smile with disdain. In his heart, he thought silently, "if you want to, it''s really hypocritical, but... I like it, Gaga."


    The wolf king''s face suddenly showed a strange smile, and suddenly ran out, shooting towards a bunch of bright lights in the distance. The wolf king suddenly accelerated, and Mo Jueyuan was so scared that he almost threw out the silver ring. Mo Jueyuan immediately roared in his heart


    "You son of a bitch, it''s all Laozi''s to rob anything."


    Poof


    The wolf king''s body suddenly froze and fell to the ground in an instant. The head of the wolf with a grinning face inserted into the rock without hindrance. The wolf king''s eyes were dull and the smile on his face was stiff.


    Mo Chueh yuan saw that he had a pick on his brow, and then he smirked with pride. He had a revenge smile on his face. Hum, let you scare me


    In a moment''s silence, the wolf king got up from the ground with a look of resentment on his face and a roar of resentment at Mo Jueyuan in his heart


    "Master, you are not human!"


    Mo Chueh yuan was stunned. He rolled his eyes and asked


    "Why am I not human?"


    The wolf king took a bad look at Mo Jueyuan and said:


    "Are you human? Do normal people have your luck? You said, since you entered the thirty-six cave, what''s your luck? Xinshiguo, gold and silver carp, now it''s a storage ring, and it''s still over 100. Can normal people do such things? Have you ever heard of someone else picking up hundreds of storage rings at a time? "


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and subconsciously scratched the back of his head. Some of them whispered back:


    "It''s like... Maybe... Maybe not."


    "How dare you say you are human? Is human being so abnormal? "


    The wolf king''s eyes were burning, but his tone was extremely sharp, which was close to Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king, like master and servant, exchanged roles. Mo Jueyuan timidly replied:


    "It seems that it''s not human..."


    All of a sudden, Mo Jue yuan was stunned and immediately responded. Ya, I''m the master. How could I be interrogated? He immediately roared:


    "Wolf king, go to pick up the ring. What time are you wasting here? Go, go."


    The wolf king immediately responded. He immediately made full use of his speed and turned into a black shadow. He ran quickly in the thick blood fog. Every time he ran to a place, a silver or gray object flew into the wolf king''s mouth. In a twinkling of an eye, the wolf king ran around in the blood fog. Then he came back to Mo Jueyuan and spat out dozens of storage rings, Floating in front of Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t count. He waved his hand and put it away. He made a rapid progress towards the next place.


    A rough calculation shows that the area of blood fog is about five feet around when Mo Jueyuan cooperates with the wolf king. It takes about five seconds for the wolf king to complete a search. In a short time, one wolf cooperates with one person. The storage rings left on the Three Gorges mountain are rapidly decreasing, while Mo Jueyuan''s Haotian ring has more and more storage rings.


    Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king just went to search for the storage ring, but they didn''t know it at all. Junsha, who was one to five on the top of the mountain, suddenly showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth when Mo Jueyuan began to collect the storage ring, with a sense of irony


    ¡­¡­


    Junsha blows at the lion''s claw which is fanned by the lion king, and immediately flies the lion king back. At the same time, his body moves slightly to avoid the two golden spears of the seven killers. The sharp breath envelops Junsha and makes Junsha feel a dull pain in his skin.


    The Decepticons, like the lion king, are strong and powerful, so they attack Junsha from left to right with the lion king. When the lion king is fanned, the Decepticons take advantage of the opportunity to cut off Junsha''s head. Shanu''s body is very strange. Unless their head is cut off, they are hard to die. Therefore, the attack of every move is very difficult, Almost all toward the neck and head of Jun Sha.


    Decepticon''s claws are very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, they come to Junsha''s back. They are about to fall on each other''s body. At the moment, Junsha turns around in an instant, and a thin palm greets the sharp claws.


    The Decepticon''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes twinkled with a gloomy color. From his previous fist fight against Feifei lion king, it can be seen that the power of this Shanu king is far better than his own, and it''s definitely not the best policy to fight with each other.


    Seeing that Junsha and Decepticon''s paws are about to collide, suddenly, the Bijing rhinoceros behind the Decepticon suddenly stands still. The green rhinoceros horn on his forehead suddenly lights up, and instantly becomes as green as jade. A strange wave slowly emanates from the rhinoceros horn. Just when Junsha and Decepticon''s paws are less than 10 cm, Bijing rhinoceros''s horn pops up, Then it was suddenly dim, and the expression of Bijing rhinoceros became withered.


    An invisible momentum, like a sharp arrow, passed through the space in an instant and came to Jun Sha. With a puff, he shot Jun Sha without hindrance.


    Junsha''s face changed a lot in an instant. The red light of his eyes suddenly dissipated and suddenly faded. The fist that hit the Decepticon also stopped at this moment, and the strength on the fist disappeared quietly.


    "Good chance."


    The Decepticons, the lion king and the seven killers have been prompted by Bijing rhinoceros for a long time. How can they let go of such a good opportunity at this moment? Immediately, the four most terrible attacks came in an instant.


    Decepticon''s claws flash out sharp nails, flashing deep sharp luster, caught Jun Sha''s neck in the twinkling of an eye, and crossed.


    The flying lion opens his mouth and spits out a white light, as thin as a cicada''s wing, flashing a light white awn. With the control of the flying lion, it flies out quickly and passes through Junsha''s forehead like lightning.


    And the brothers of the seven killers, with their feet on the ground, leaped up suddenly, and turned into a streamer. Holding a long gun and dragging a long tail, the two golden figures instantly passed through Junsha''s body.


    Jun Sha was just stunned. In an instant, his body was divided into seven or eight pieces by these four terrorist attacks. However, these pieces did not scatter all over the ground, but slowly dissipated.


    The people were shocked, and their eyes showed the color of fear. They even looked around in fear. Even the seven killed brothers, who had always been cold, were full of fear.


    Looking at the "Junsha" that had completely dissipated, Bijing rhinoceros suddenly had a flash of light in his eyes and cried anxiously:


    "It''s a virtual shadow. Be careful."


    Poof


    Suddenly, a black light flashed by. As soon as the voice of Bijing rhinoceros fell, he felt a sudden pain in his neck. Then the scene in front of him changed rapidly. The earth in the sight of Bijing rhinoceros magnified rapidly. The next moment, Bijing rhinoceros felt that it was dark in front of him, and he completely lost his consciousness.


    People''s faces were as white as paper. Just as Bijing rhinoceros finished speaking, a red line suddenly appeared on its neck, and then a blood arrow erupted. The huge rhinoceros head fell to the ground, and its huge body suddenly fell to the ground. The Bijing rhinoceros, who was still talking a second ago, was two minutes dead.


    Bijing rhinoceros, fall.


    Until death, Bijing rhinoceros doesn''t understand how he died and how Junsha evaded his talent. Bijing rhinoceros will never understand all this.


    With Bijing rhinoceros body falling, a voice with irony suddenly rings around, people''s looks become extremely ugly, and the color of despair flickers in their eyes.


    "Well, do you really think you will succeed? It''s a joke. If my king is defeated by you, how can I control the Shanu clan? "


    Jun Sha''s figure slowly appeared in the black and red fog from afar. His face was full of sarcasm, and the corners of his mouth were gently raised. The meaning of sarcasm in his smile was self-evident.


    Seeing Junsha''s intact appearance, the only fighting spirit of the four yuyuanjing brothers, the lion king and the Decepticon, completely disintegrated in this moment. At the moment, they were scared to death by Junsha, and had no fighting spirit at all. Now their only idea is to run for their lives.


    "Well, you want to escape? Do you want to leave alive? It''s wishful thinking. "


    Jun Sha snorted coldly, and waved his thin right hand. The gray light that killed Bijing rhinoceros reappeared, and appeared behind the Decepticon.


    Poof~~


    With a slight sound, the Decepticon suddenly roared, and his eyes showed his unwilling color. Then he fell to the ground with a common sound. The huge tiger head rolled out a long way, and the essence and blood like a fountain continuously flowed from the fracture of the corpse. In the blink of an eye, it was absorbed by the rocks


    The Decepticons were killed in just a moment, and the lion king and the seventh army had no fighting spirit. They rushed to the mountain''s protective yuan ban.


    "Run away."

 Chapter 290

    As soon as Jun Sha saw it, he suddenly gave a cold smile, and his face was full of sarcasm


    "Run away? Let you run away, what qualification does the king have to control the clan? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Junsha''s figure suddenly turned into a streamer and chased the runaway lion king.


    In his opinion, although Feitian Lion King is not weak, he is alone, while the other two are good at cooperation. The difficulty of killing must be higher than Feitian lion king. As the saying goes, persimmon is soft, and Feitian Lion King is naturally the so-called soft persimmon.


    Feitian Lion King is worthy of the name of Feitian. Although he is huge in size, his speed is far from ordinary. He moves like a huge lion like a hill and rushes forward. In a twinkling of an eye, he comes to the front of Yuanjin and is about to cross Yuanjin.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the flying lion king, staring at the flying lion king with cold eyes. It was Jun Sha who came to chase him.


    Feitian lion was shocked, his face was as pale as ashes, and his eyes suddenly showed the color of despair. With the despair in his heart, Feitian lion roared, which was already extremely fast, suddenly increased one point, and rushed to Junsha fiercely.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The flying Lion King opened his mouth to spit out a white awn, which was like a cicada wing. It was very thin and rotated slowly in front of his body. With the input of the flying Lion King''s vitality, the white awn suddenly gave off a bright white light, and a surging and sharp breath was slowly released. In the surrounding air, with the slow rotation of the white awn, there were many tiny lines in the air, It will recover in an instant. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice it at all.


    Seeing this scene, Junsha''s face changed slightly, and his contempt was immediately put away. A touch of caution appeared in his eyes. As soon as he waved his right hand, a black air flashed by. Suddenly, a jade like bone stick appeared in Junsha''s hand, which was exactly the bone stick that he had blocked the flying lion king before.


    White awn slowly revolves, seems to be in the accumulation of momentum in general, until Jun Sha will take out the bone stick, the lion king is still instilling vitality, gradually, the Lion King''s huge face showed a touch of pain, but more or crazy, the madness after despair.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Finally, the lion king suddenly roared. The light on the white awn converged in an instant, and there was nothing in the air.


    If you look carefully, you will see that in the previous position, there is a transparent blade the size of a leaf. Now, the brilliance is introverted and completely transparent.


    Feitian lion''s body, which was originally still, suddenly rushed forward, just like a cannonball coming out of the chamber, with extremely fast speed. As Feitian lion rushed forward, the transparent blade, under the control of Feitian lion, instantly shot to the distance.


    "Roar..."


    The Lion King roared again. This time, with his roar, a white ball of light the size of an egg suddenly condensed in the Lion King''s throat, and it increased rapidly, becoming more and more solid.


    With a soft sound, this group of light, which is condensed by vitality, flies out of the king''s mouth in an instant and blows towards Junsha. The last pass is in front of you. If you can pass it, the king will live. If you can''t pass it, you can only die. Therefore, the king can only work hard.


    "Well, it''s a trick to carve insects."


    Jun Sha looked at the flying yuan Qi group. His eyes flashed a touch of disdain and a cold hum. The white jade bone stick in his hand instantly turned black and red, emitting a bloodthirsty breath.


    Looking at the more and more close yuan Qi group, Jun Sha suddenly raised the bone stick and pulled it toward the yuan Qi group.


    All of a sudden, the Lion King''s eyes burst with a touch of light. Before the Yuanqi group collided with the bone stick, the compressed Yuanqi group suddenly burst out.


    Boom~~~


    The violent explosion suddenly turned into a wave of air and spread around. Wherever it passed, whether it was trees or rocks, a layer of skin was scraped off.


    The earth shaking explosion startled everyone, and the speed was far less than that of the Lion King flying. The two brothers just reached the place of the yuan ban. They looked at the loud noise, but the speed did not decrease. They immediately disappeared into the yuan ban and disappeared in the sight of the Lion King flying. The Lion King flying looked at the disappearing figure, and their eyes suddenly showed a touch of resentment.


    When you fight with Junsha, you can take advantage of the opportunity to escape. It can be said that it is the chance for Feitian lion king to use his life to exchange for the next life. Of course, Feitian Lion King is also forced. Who let Junsha find him? If Junsha finds the opportunity, Feitian lion king will leave without hesitation, even faster than them.


    The air wave spread and went away in an instant, but a black figure appeared in the same place. The huge momentum filled the whole body and felt the powerful pressure. It was obvious that there was nothing wrong with Jun Sha. The heart of the lion king could not help sinking.


    "Hum, I''m just energetic. I also want to deal with Wang. Are you too playful? Show me your real skills. Otherwise, I''ll let you go on your way."


    Junsha doesn''t care about the seven killed brothers who ran away, because he has absolute confidence that these two men can''t get out of the thirty-six caves. The thirty-six caves are not just caves. They are equivalent to thirty-six small worlds, which are similar to exile. If you don''t know the way, you can''t get out. That''s why Junsha is not in a hurry, For Junsha, the most urgent thing is to let mowuya help him get tianjingzhu.


    The lion king looked at Junsha who despised him. A strange light suddenly appeared in his eyes. Two long tusks appeared on his ferocious mouth, which was terrible.


    Jun Sha frowned slightly, a touch of dangerous Qi suddenly appeared from his back, Jun Sha subconsciously moved to the left, and then a sharp pain came from his arm.


    Poof~~~


    A transparent white awn flashed by. Junsha''s left arm suddenly broke and was cut down. The incision was smooth and smooth. It was obviously an extremely sharp weapon.


    Jun Sha''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately locked in front of the lion. There was a strange wave. Although it seemed transparent, the object behind would have a strange twist when passing through this place. It was very small, but it was real.


    "Half immortal weapon? Or the blade? "


    Jun Sha looked at the transparent blade, and his eyes suddenly burst out with a look of joy. He looked at the lion king with a smile on his face, and his voice was full of joy


    "Hand over that blade and I will let you go."


    The lion king immediately sneered, his eyes twinkled with determination, and said in a cold voice:


    "Let me go? Hum, I''m afraid that once you get something, it''s time for me to die. It''s obvious that this blade is very important to you. I tell you plainly that if I die, this blade will be my burial object. If you don''t believe me, try to see if I can destroy it before you kill me. "


    "Wait a minute."


    Jun Sha seemed to be very nervous about the blade. He called to the lion king in a hurry. There was a look of anxiety in his eyes, but his face said quietly:


    "If you destroy this blade, you don''t want to leave alive. It''s so simple. Use that blade in exchange for your life."


    "No way."


    The Lion King replied firmly.


    "Since you are not afraid of death, I will help you to see if it is your hard mouth or my fist."


    With that, Jun Sha''s body will move forward.


    Poof


    All of a sudden, there was a light sound. Although the sound was small, it was very clear in the ears of these Qi practitioners. The lion king suddenly felt something wrong with him. When he looked up at Junsha, he suddenly found that Junsha did not move at all. He had been standing in the original place, surrounded by a gray awn in front of Junsha, It''s also something as thin as a cicada blade, but in the gray light, some of them can''t see their true colors.


    "You..."


    The lion king suddenly felt a sharp pain on his body. Then, a long red line appeared on his waist, which cut the Lion King''s waist in an instant.


    Poop, poop, poop.


    Two heavy objects fell to the ground, and the flying lion king was cut off by his waist. His breath decreased rapidly, and the fluctuation of life decreased rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, he died completely.


    Junsha waved his hand, and the blade like a leaf floating beside the lion king suddenly flew to Junsha. Looking at the blade the size of a page, Junsha''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of excitement. The white blade was similar to the gray blade.


    Without saying a word, Jun Sha took up the white blade and left it for later treatment.


    Look around, release the soul perception, instantly cover these three mountains, and start to quickly find them.


    "Well, where are the boy and the wolf? It''s impossible. I saw it just now? "


    Jun Sha''s eyes suddenly appeared a touch of regret. Some unbelievers began to search quickly again, but they didn''t find anything. Jun Sha couldn''t help but be curious. The boy was just the strength of xiangkong, how he got here, and the wolf beside him. He looked familiar.


    If the search is fruitless, Junsha will no longer pay attention to it. He believes that it is not so easy for him to go out in the thirty-six caves. When he solves the problems here, he will go to the general hub. As long as he is in the thirty-six caves, no matter where he is, he will never escape from Junsha''s Wuzhishan.


    Junsha turned and flew to the top of the mountain. There was a fire elder monster there. The fire crystal blade was very good


    With Junsha''s strength, Mo Jueyuan can''t be found. That only shows that Mo Jueyuan has entered haotianjie.


    As a matter of fact, just at the beginning of the battle, Mo Jueyuan entered the Haotian ring. Mo Jueyuan knew that as long as there was a little impact on this kind of battle, he would definitely die without a place to bury himself. He would have to pay for his life for his belongings. This is not in line with Mo Jueyuan''s style.


    Just as Mo Jueyuan was thinking about how to leave, the strong evil spirit of the outside world suddenly began to fluctuate violently.


    A sense of desolation, vicissitudes and extreme evil came out slowly from the evil spirit around

 Chapter 291

    Jun Sha, who is preparing to attack Huoyuan, has a sudden change of face. His eyes suddenly show fear. He can''t stop shivering all over. His blood red eyes are even more red now.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    A faint roar suddenly sounded in the trigeminal mountains. The sound was very small, but at the moment of the sound, the vitality and evil spirit in the whole space fluctuated more violently. Originally, it was just boiling water, but now it is like a big river, surging and surging. Junsha, mowuya and Huoyuan are three of them, In this surging vitality and evil spirit, the whole person is like a rootless duckweed, random turbulence.


    As for the other survivors of Tibet, Rui and transformation, they had already burst to death at the moment of roaring. Their flesh and blood were absorbed by the rocks, leaving only one or several glittering storage rings and some weapons.


    Thanks to Mo Jueyuan''s cleverness, he entered the Haotian ring in time. Otherwise, with the roar of the beast, Mo Jueyuan would definitely explode and die. It''s all right. Even if he has a storage ring, it''s useless.


    There are only three survivors of Huoyuan, Junsha and mowuya in the whole Three Gorges mountain. In the surging torrent of Yuanqi and Shaqi, they feel very uncomfortable.


    Especially Huoyuan, he felt a huge pressure on himself, squeezing from all directions to the middle, and there was no place on his whole body without heavy pressure. Even with Huoyuan''s powerful strength, his bones were still crackling, as if he would be crushed at any time.


    Although Mo Wuyan is strong, he is weak in the body at the moment. He only supports himself with a ghost command in his hand. The faint black fog diffuses around him and forcibly stabilizes his body. That''s why he is not pressed to the ground. As for the uprising of Yuan Qi and Sha Qi, Mo Wuyan doesn''t care. As a ghost body, he ignores yuan Qi and Sha Qi. That''s why, Jun Sha will ask him to help himself to get the sky crystal bead..


    The easiest one among the three is king Shanu, Junsha. His body is strange, which leads to his strong body. Although the surging evil spirit and vitality are terrible, for the king of Shanu who is not afraid of evil spirit, evil spirit will not hurt him, but will make him feel like a fish in water and more comfortable. However, the color of fear in his eyes shows that he is not as relaxed as on the surface.


    "Is... He awake?"


    Jun Sha''s face was full of fear. He looked at the uprising vitality and evil spirit on the surrounding earth like a torrent. He could not help moaning in his heart. He forced the torrent of the uprising and the huge pressure. He quickly swept to Mo boundless. He reached for Mo boundless''s collar and rushed out of Yuan ban.


    At the moment of rushing out, Jun Sha looked at Huoyuan with pale face. A fierce color flashed across his face in fear. He waved a blood red momentum and shot at Huoyuan immediately.


    At the moment, Huoyuan is resisting the heavy pressure with all his heart. He has no strength to resist the attack. He can only watch him shoot at himself.


    Poof~~~


    All of a sudden, the torrent was suddenly shocked, and the blood red momentum in the torrent was suddenly dissipated by the impact of these turbulent vitality and evil spirit, and turned into nothingness.


    It''s a pity that Jun Sha takes a look at Huo yuan and knows that he can''t kill him now. Maybe it''s a question whether he can get out of the fluctuation of Yuan Qi and Sha Qi.


    "Let''s go."


    Jun Sha pulls the boundless clothes of the devil, and they turn into a black awn and rush towards yuan ban.


    Huoyuan''s face turned red and half knelt on the ground. The tremendous pressure of terror and the vitality and evil spirit of the uprising made Huoyuan unable to move. He complained in his heart


    "What is it? Is... The legend true? "


    Roar~~~


    At this time, the weak animal roar sounded again. However, with this animal roar, the original pressure suddenly doubled, and the vitality and evil spirit of the crazy riot were even more turbulent. Moreover, a lot of evil spirit went underground and seemed to be absorbed. This created that there was a looming suction that enveloped everything around.


    All of a sudden, the world was quiet. In this moment, the turbulent vitality and evil spirit were frozen into ice, and there was no turbulence at all, and the terrible pressure disappeared in an instant.


    Putong~~~


    Huoyuan suddenly fell to the ground, lying on his back, breathing heavily, his face showing the excited smile of the rest of his life. The terrible pressure almost made Huoyuan into meat sauce.


    In these short breaths, the strong vitality and evil spirit around them became extremely thin. Not only the vitality was very thin, but also the evil spirit completely disappeared on the Three Gorges mountain, leaving only the mountain in chaos, trees flying, rocks exploding, and no green leaves left, only a bare rock.


    With the dissipation of Juli and prestige, Huoyuan slowly got up from the ground. The vitality in his body had gone eight out of ten, and the remaining 20% was not enough for him to protect himself.


    Release the soul perception and explore carefully. When it is determined that the strange yuan Qi and evil spirit riot is really over, Huo yuan does not dare to stay here. With a flash of his figure, he rushes towards yuan Jin. Even if he recovers his spirit, he can never be in this space. If there is another riot like this, he will surely die.


    A flash, out of the yuan ban, fire yuan randomly choose a direction, quickly fly away.


    In the place where the war started, there were no people, not even a living one, except for the wolf king and Mo Jueyuan in Haotian ring.


    Mo Jueyuan stayed in haotianjie. He didn''t dare to show up or explore with his soul. He knew that there was evil spirit in the outside world. Ah, evil spirit eroded his soul. But it was very serious. Mo Jueyuan didn''t want to take such a risk.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed over a small pile of storage rings in the corner not far away. He immediately laughed and said to the wolf king with a bad smile:


    "Wolf king, since the external situation is unclear, we can''t get out. Do you think we should find something to do?"


    As soon as the wolf king saw Mo Chueh yuan''s bad smile, he shivered all over. Then he looked at Mo Chueh yuan with some doubts


    "Find something to do? Do what? Fight? I''ll beat you, or I''ll beat you. "


    Mo chueyuan''s face broke down. He glared at the wolf king with indignation and said angrily:


    "What''s the difference between beating me and letting me? What can I do for you? "


    "What can I do for you, master?"


    The wolf king immediately looked at Mo Jueyuan with a smile, and his face revealed a strange look. He seemed respectful to Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Chueh yuan laughed and raised his eyebrows. Looking at the pile of silver and gray rings in the corner of the distance, he said with a strange smile


    "There are a lot of things. It''s time to tidy up the storage ring we picked up, quack quack."


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    Wolf king immediately reaction, also excited a wolf howl, two huge wolf eyes, suddenly out of the green light.


    So Mo Jueyuan and wolf king began their arduous task of sharing treasure.


    Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan is now advanced, and his soul has reached the level of the early stage of cangruijing. The space in Haotian ring has reached more than 400 square meters. Otherwise, the wolf king would doubt whether the space in Haotian ring can survive?


    Holding a storage ring in one hand, he trembled and splashed. In the open space in front of him, a mountain like object appeared.


    When Mo Jueyuan looked at the hill like object in front of him, he suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. Mo Jueyuan was a little pale. It seemed that the work he had just done was not so simple


    As Mo Chueh yuan tidied up these things, he suddenly thought of something and said to the wolf king:


    "Well, wolf king, all kinds of things are packed with a storage ring, so that when they are useful in the future, it''s easy to find them."


    The wolf king nodded slightly, his eyes did not blink, staring at a large number of items on the ground. Even with the strength of the wolf king in the early period of Yuyuan Kingdom, he could not help but feel a twinge of enthusiasm for these storage rings. However, the idea just flashed by, and there was no inventory at all.


    "Five level demon pill... Refined phosphate iron, Tianmu steel sand, eh, this is... Pill? I didn''t expect that this man had so many pills. However, he was not an alchemist without an alchemy furnace. What a pity... "


    "Well, this is not bad. Red copper, gold essence, er, nine leaf golden lotus?"


    Mo Jueyuan looked at everything. When he saw a piece of golden lotus leaves, Mo Jueyuan was stunned. Subconsciously, he came up with what Mo Qian, the elder of the Mo family, called the "nine leaf Golden Lotus.".


    The wolf king on one side was attracted by Mo Jueyuan, and immediately his eyes flashed green, then he said faintly:


    "Master, are you looking for the golden lotus? This is indeed the leaf of the nine leaf Golden Lotus. Although it is precious, it is only a healing medicine. If the person who has no disease or disaster takes it, it will have no effect. If the person who has been injured takes it, even if he is on the verge of death, it will be enough to save him. "


    Mo Jueyuan was overjoyed. More than a year after he came out, Mo Jueyuan had been thinking about several things. One of them was the nine leaf golden lotus that Mo Qian had ordered. Now, he got it here. It has to be said that every drink has its own destiny.


    "Well, that''s right. There is a person in my family who needs Jiuye Jinlian to save her. It''s fruitless. I didn''t expect to meet her here."


    Mo Jueyuan could not help sighing, and then he threw himself into the search boom again. He still opened the boxes and boxes one by one to see. Of course, Mo Jueyuan did not move those obviously weird things. Instead, he put them aside and put them together with a silver ring for later study.


    Suddenly, the wolf king''s voice rang out and immediately attracted Mo Jueyuan''s attention


    "Master, don''t you say that the arrangement of breaking the air ban needs the essence and blood of monsters, and the essence and blood of yangchunque and the demon pill?"


    "Yes, why, did you find out?"


    Mo Jueyuan was a little stunned, and then his face showed the color of ecstasy, looking at the wolf king expectantly.


    The wolf king grinned and gave the jade box to him.


    Mo Jueyuan was overjoyed. With a wave of his hand, the jade box floated silently in front of him

 Chapter 292

    Mo Jueyuan held the jade box in his hands. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan found that there were several small words on the jade box: yangchunque.


    See here. Mo Jueyuan''s face became more and more excited. His eyes showed his expectant eyes. With a slight wave of his hand, the jade box flew up and floated in the air.


    Mo Jueyuan and wolf king subconsciously stepped back a few steps, then Mo Jueyuan shook his hand, suddenly, an invisible force flew out, gently hit on the cover of the jade box, with a crackling sound, the jade box body vibrated, suddenly, the floating jade box, the cover slowly bounced open.


    The box was opened, and then it floated quietly in the air, without any change. Mo Jueyuan and wolf Wang looked at each other at ease. Mo Jueyuan waved again, and the jade box floated gently to his face. Mo Jueyuan suddenly saw what was inside.


    In the jade box, there is a jade bottle. In the bottle, something like a small round bead is faintly visible. Mo Jueyuan grins silently, but there is a pity in his heart. Breaking the air ban requires the essence and blood of yangchunque and demon pill. Now that there is demon pill, there is no essence and blood of yangchunque, I just don''t know if there is such a monster as yangchunque in the place of exile.


    This idea just flashed through my mind. Mo Jueyuan also knew that although the level of Yangchun bird was not high, it was too rare. It could travel through space. His blood essence and demon pill were one of the main materials in breaking the air ban. Mo Jueyuan was lucky to get one of them.


    Later, Mo Jueyuan closed the lid of the jade box and solemnly took out a silver ring from another corner. In this silver ring, there are all the materials Mo Jueyuan needs to arrange to break the void ban and revive Cheng Nuo. Mo Jueyuan is very careful about these things. They are very important and they are not careless at all. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan put them in a silver ring alone.


    "It''s the same again. It''s not far away from the day we go home."


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles and looks forward to it. The figures of the most important people suddenly appear in Mo Chueh yuan''s mind. A nameless force suddenly fills Mo Chueh yuan''s whole body, making him energetic and continue to classify treasures.


    "Pills? Put it here; Weapons? Put it here; Materials... "


    In the whole Haotian commandment, two "hills" appeared from time to time, then disappeared quickly, and then two hills appeared again... So again and again, when the wolf king and Mo Jueyuan classified 20 times, they were finally exhausted.


    Classification seems simple, but in fact, it is very tired. Mo Jueyuan and wolf king not only separate the types, but also need to roughly distinguish the functions of these things, whether they are harmful when they are put together with other things, and whether they are useful now. If they can''t separate the functions, they should pick them out and carefully identify them later.


    Even so, the wolf king and Mo Jueyuan sorted out 20 times each, and also picked out the whole two unidentified objects of the silver ring.


    Mo Jueyuan was lying in haotianjie, his face full of fatigue, but the excitement in his eyes could not be covered up in any way. From time to time, he showed a smirk,


    In fact, the harvest this time is far more abundant than Mo Jueyuan''s imagination.


    Among the 40 storage rings, there are more than 400 weapons of various levels. Among them, there are more than 200 spirit level weapons, and the rest are also top class weapons. What shocked Mo Jueyuan most is that among the more than 400 weapons, there are two semi immortal weapons.


    A three inch "embroidery needle" and a green whip.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw these two weapons, they immediately had their own belongings: naturally, long ruotong was not the whip, and the embroidery needle was given to Mo Yuting. This kind of weapon is most suitable for sneak attack. Mo Yuting has an extra semi immortal weapon, which is more than enough to protect herself in future danger.


    The only thing that bothers Mo Jueyuan is that the Banxian weapons have already acquired their intelligence. Although they have only acquired their intelligence initially, it is not so easy to accept them.


    Mo Chueh yuan shakes his head and throws these puzzles out of his mind. The urgent task now is to go back to the broken continent, otherwise, everything will be empty talk.


    "Well, about two-thirds of the materials for breaking the air ban have been collected. I didn''t expect that these old monsters, who are hiding in the sharp and changing environment, have so much wealth."


    Mo Jueyuan roughly calculated that among the 40 storage rings with single unit spar, there are about one million lower grade spar.


    Maybe it can''t be compared with Cheng Nuo''s collection, but don''t forget that the sharp and transmutation state of these talents is more than one grade different from Cheng Nuo''s. moreover, Cheng Nuo''s life time is far more than everyone''s. It''s beyond Mo Jueyuan''s expectation that these people can have so many meta crystals.


    As for the countless materials, such as pills, miraculous drugs, and skills, Mo Jueyuan and wolf king still wanted to sort them out at the beginning, but in the end, they directly included them in the storage ring, and they didn''t bother to check them again. Let''s have a chance to read them later.


    Half an hour later, Mo Jueyuan patted the wolf king beside him. Huo Di stood up and said:


    "Wolf king, get up and work, and there are nearly a hundred storage rings."


    The wolf king suddenly opened his eyes with difficulty, and there was no divine light in his eyes. He was very imaginative after he had consumed more than half of his soul power. Mo Jueyuan was stunned


    "What''s the matter with you, what''s the matter with you?"


    The wolf king shook his head feebly, raised his head to the sky and howled to Mo Jueyuan


    "Good - nothing - chat - NAH."


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly covered his head with black lines and his expression was stiff. Then he gave it a hard kick and said angrily:


    "Work fast, don''t try to be lazy."


    Mo Jueyuan turned and walked to the pair of silver rings. However, when he saw the seventy-eight, he felt a sense of powerlessness. Indeed, although the treasure was moving, he would be tired of seeing it more.


    Mo Jueyuan tidied up his mood, and entered the great cause of Fenbao again with wolf king


    ¡­¡­


    And in the thirty-six cave, Junsha and moboundless quickly came out of the yuan ban in the three trigeminal mountains when Yuanqi and Shaqi rioted, and quickly moved towards the general hub of thirty-six Tiangang.


    In a few minutes, Jun Sha and Mo boundless return to the cave smoothly. At the moment, the color of fear on their faces, especially Jun Sha''s blood red eyes and red light constantly flicker, revealing their uneasiness.


    The power consumption in the body of Mo Wu Ya is too big. Therefore, regardless of the Jun Sha beside him, he immediately sits down and begins to recover.


    Because mowuya is the body of ghosts and spirits. This system is very special. The power in his body is no longer pure vitality, but both vitality and evil spirit can be absorbed. Then when he enters his body, he can transform it into a black momentum. Mowuya knows from the inheritance of the previous generation of ghosts and spirits that this black power, It''s called "ghost power.".


    A stream of Yin evil spirit and mixed vitality swarmed into the body of boundless magic. With the two mixed forces entering the body of boundless magic, the momentum of boundless magic was rapidly recovering. According to this speed, it is estimated that it will not be long before it can recover.


    One side of Jun Sha''s eyes flashing red light, fear, confusion... And so many emotions have appeared in his eyes, let Jun Sha''s look is very ugly.


    "Did we disturb Sha?"


    As for the origin of this evil spirit, Junsha really doesn''t want it to come out. First, once the "evil spirit" is unsealed, it will certainly bring disaster to the whole heaven. Second, his own strength is evil spirit. If the master of evil spirit wakes up, will he not be subject to the other side? How can Junsha, the ambitious king of Shanu, be reconciled?


    For these two reasons, Junsha has been carefully studying where "Sha" was suppressed?


    "Now it seems that Sha should be under the pressure of the three trigeminal mountains. Fortunately, it is not in the same place as Wang''s plan."


    As soon as he thought that he was about to get tianjingzhu, Junsha felt a burst of excitement in his heart. Once tianjingzhu was in hand, maybe he could become the second Shanu king to get out of the world. At that time, Yuanqi and Yinsha Qi can be absorbed, and Junsha can freely exist in any place, instead of being trapped in this Yinsha place.


    Just in Jun Sha''s heart and expectation, the power of Mo boundless is slowly recovering. What they don''t know is that in the four directions of exile, there are mountains shrouded in thick fog all the year round, and in these four mountains, there are a dark palace covered with mysterious lines.


    In the palace in the East, there are five people, a handsome boy of eighteen or nineteen years old, a middle-aged man with no expression, a middle-aged woman with a smile, an old man with white hair, and an old lady with beautiful hair.


    At first glance, these five people are very similar to the three generations of grandparents and grandchildren. But if you look closely, you will find that teenagers are in the dominant position, middle-aged men and women are in the secondary position, and the elderly and old women are in the back.


    The young man was smiling, but his eyes were cold and his voice was bland


    "Thirty six days Gang yuan ban was touched by people. One of the yuan bans was taken away by people. The" monster "absorbed a lot of blood essence, and has begun to wake up. It is estimated that at most ten thousand years, it will be enough to let go of its seal. At that time, the mainland will fall into the hot water again."


    The smile on the middle-aged woman''s face was suddenly put away. Her face was stiff. A look of fear flashed in her eyes. Her voice was slightly trembling and she asked:


    "Shangzun, is there no way to reinforce the seal? Ten thousand years? Is ten thousand years too short. That thing, at all... "


    "Hum."

 Chapter 293

    The middle-aged woman''s words were interrupted by Junlang''s cold hum before she spoke. The middle-aged woman''s face was full of fear and immediately lowered her head. In the huge palace, there was only Junlang''s voice, but the other four did not dare to breathe.


    "In this case, only this time. If you do it again, you can go to the cave of life and death for a month."


    Junlang''s eyes were cold and his face was not smiling. Although the whole person didn''t have any momentum, the four people on the scene looked at him in awe. There was a kind of coercion in this young man, which was formed by staying in a high position for a long time.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The middle-aged woman turned pale when she heard the "cave of life and death". Then she said thank you in a panic. Then she sat down quietly, and even dared not breathe.


    "You go back and guard Tianyan hall separately. I''ll explore the thirty-six caves first. At that time, you will obey my command and wait for Tianyan to be banned from all sides at any time. I''ll reinforce its seal."


    Junlang''s voice was cold and there was no emotion fluctuation. However, the other four saluted respectfully as if they had been granted amnesty


    "Yes, my Lord."


    When the four of them straightened up, there was no one in front of them. The Junlang boy had already disappeared, but none of them even knew when the Junlang boy left.


    Looking at the place where Junlang used to stand, the old lady sighed with admiration and awe


    "It''s not for us to speculate on the strength of the master. We''d better hurry back and wait for the master''s instructions. If we miss the master''s important event, you know the consequences. It''s inevitable to walk in the cave of life and death."


    The four of them shivered. Obviously, they were afraid of the cave of life and death. They immediately nodded and said:


    "Xi Lao is right. We can''t miss the important event. Let''s go. Let''s go back quickly."


    Immediately the other three nodded to the middle-aged woman and walked out of the hall. Then four streamers appeared and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the thirty-six caves, mowuya and Junsha are recovering their strength respectively. After a great war, the loss of strength is not small. Although the thirty-six caves are not in great danger, it is always good to keep full strength.


    Jun Sha consumes the least amount of evil spirit, so he recovers in just one hour. Jun Sha looks at Mo Wuya, who is still recovering. There is a cold flash in his blood red eyes, and there is a hint of killing intention in the bottom of his eyes. The ghost command is not only suitable for Mo Wuya, but also suitable for Jun Sha. Once Jun Sha is successfully promoted to escape from the world, GUI you Ling, such a treasure, is bound to be promoted successfully.


    "Hum, when you help me to get the Tianjing pearl, I''ll work out the rest with you slowly."


    Jun Sha snorted coldly, and his intention of killing was surging in his heart. However, he didn''t show it in the slightest way on his face. Instead, he showed a smile and a caring look on his face.


    All of a sudden, just as Junsha was looking at mowuya with concern, mowuya suddenly opened his eyes. His dark eyes twinkled. A surge of momentum suddenly burst out, and then quickly converged. Mowuya completely recovered his calm without any momentum. Just like an ordinary person, Junsha''s eyes suddenly shrank, Subconsciously, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. Then he reacted and said with a smile:


    "Congratulations on Mr. Mo''s great progress in cultivation. He is about to leave the world."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Junsha. If it wasn''t for Mr. Junsha''s repeated help and help me get the ghost order, I wouldn''t have lived until now. Thank you very much, Mr. Junsha."


    Said, the evil boundless unexpectedly bent over to face the gentleman evil spirit to carry on a ceremony.


    How can Jun Sha accept it? After all, his goal has been achieved, but his own goal has not been achieved. If you let him do this ceremony and let him go to get tianjingzhu, it is not so reasonable. Therefore, Jun Sha will not accept this ceremony anyway.


    Immediately, Jun Sha came to one side, and held the hands of the devil who was about to bow down with his hands. He said with a smile:


    "Mr. devil, this is just a trivial matter. What''s more, I have something to ask for help from you. Isn''t it a better way to thank you for helping me get something like that? Are you right, Mr. magic


    Jun Sha''s face smile slightly a pull, suddenly become some strange, let a person feel very uncomfortable.


    The devil has no limit in the heart a Lin, but on the face is suddenly to show a smile, laughing to say:


    "Ha ha, I admire Mr. Junsha''s quick words. In that case, when shall we start and take out what we need for Mr. Junsha as soon as possible


    Jun Sha also laughed. Jun Sha was very satisfied with the proposal of Mo boundless. In fact, even if Mo boundless didn''t say it, Jun Sha would say so. It''s a long night''s dream. You can be relieved to get it as soon as possible. He said immediately:


    "Since Mr. magic''s strength has been restored, how about we start now?"


    "Well, everything is as Mr. Junsha said."


    Magic boundless nod, no objection.


    The wind outside the cave howls, and the wind of dispersing soul and eroding bone is known as "blowing soul and dispersing soul". No one stays under the ordinary environment for a long time. Therefore, the cave has become the worst, most dangerous, and also the safest place, because few people dare to enter here. What''s more, the wind of dispersing soul and eroding bone is mixed with the spirit of Yin evil, which is even more powerful.


    All of a sudden, a figure slowly walks in the wind, walking slowly and leisurely, just like enjoying the beautiful scenery while walking. The most strange thing is that when the wind blows in front of him, it will automatically bypass from both sides. There is no wind that can blow to this person.


    As the light goes on and on, the figure''s appearance becomes clear or blurred. This is the handsome young man who has been called the "supreme" in the eastern Tianyan temple.


    As he walked slowly, the boy looked at the surrounding environment and murmured in a low voice:


    "The wind of scattering souls and eroding bones... Alas, I really miss it. Now it''s all eroded by evil spirit. It seems that the thirty-six caves are completely destroyed. Even if the" monster "is destroyed, the thirty-six caves will no longer exist."


    The young man sighed slightly, his face showed the expression of memory, and his eyes revealed the color of not giving up.


    All of a sudden, the young man''s walking steps were stunned, and his face showed a color of doubt, which instantly turned into a color of great joy.


    "Why? Shanu? Well, you''ve opened your mind. Well, is this the body of the ghost


    As if he had found some treasure, he had a happy smile on his face.


    This young man seems young, but in fact, he doesn''t know how many years he has lived. Xinji city has long been as deep as the endless starry sky. He has long been happy and angry. I didn''t expect that he would be so impolite.


    However, in a flash, the boy realized that he was out of his way, and the smile on his face suddenly returned to his normal expression, but the excitement and happiness in his eyes were faintly reflected.


    "Shanu king? Yes, as long as we cultivate them well, we can be promoted in ten thousand years... Ha ha ha, I can be liberated. This ghost body is also a big help. Yes, yes, I want them. "


    After the boy muttered, his figure disappeared instantly, leaving the wind whistling, as if the boy had never existed.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the boy''s figure disappeared, two thin figures appeared, flying towards the distance at a very fast speed, just like two black lightning flashes, and the blink of an eye went away.


    These two people are exactly the Junsha, the king of Shanu, who have boundless relationship with the body of ghosts and spirits.


    On the way, magic boundless looked at the changing environment, sneered in his heart, and asked:


    "Mr. Junsha, I don''t know where our destination is?"


    Jun Sha smile, voice is not big, but clearly into the ears of the devil boundless.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. magic. It''s quite difficult to walk there. Although there are many entrances, the route that Wang took Mr. magic is the safest one. It will arrive soon."


    In the eyes of the devil boundless, the cold light twinkled. Knowing that there was no result in asking any more, he stroked the token of palm size secretly, and his heart immediately settled down. The ghost Youling is a semi immortal weapon. It''s powerful. The reason why mobiya was beaten by others before was that his strength was greatly damaged. The power of the ghost Youling changed with the strength of his master. Therefore, mobiya in its heyday was able to exert its power several times as powerful as before. Even against the Shanu king, mobiya was full of confidence.


    They rushed together and soon came out of the cave filled with spirit. The vitality here was very strong. Although it did not reach the level of atomization, it was far higher than that of the exile.


    After all, Shanu can''t absorb vitality before he becomes a strong one in the world, but the body of ghost spirit can. In this place, the strength of Junsha is weakened, so Junsha should be careful.


    Finally, after they continued to move forward for more than ten minutes, Junsha''s face suddenly showed a touch of joy, and he said with a smile to Mo Wuya:


    "Mr. magic, do you see the hill ahead? There is a yuan ban on the top of the mountain, which is also an entrance, and what the king wants is within that entrance. "


    Jun Sha looked at the hill, his eyes flashed a little excitement and expectation, and his face was slightly moved.


    Magic boundless has been paying attention to Jun Sha. Seeing his expression, he moves in his heart, but he doesn''t say anything. He just looks embarrassed and says with a smile:


    "Mr. Junsha, what is inside this so-called yuan forbidden entrance? I don''t know at all. You are the only one who knows. If it''s really what Mr. Junsha wants, I''ll go and get it. But if it''s a Jedi, then... Ha ha, Mr. Junsha should wait for me."


    Jun Sha seemed to have expected that the other party would say so, and his expression did not change. He immediately said:


    "Living and dying together."


    Magic boundless look suddenly changed.

 Chapter 294

    As the name suggests, two people live and die together. One person dies, and the other cannot live alone. This kind of contract is very overbearing, and there is no exception.


    However, everything remains a line. Although the contract of life and death is overbearing, it can be rescinded. Moreover, rescission is very simple. Unlike other contracts, rescission is very troublesome.


    "Has Mr. Junsha decided?"


    Magic boundless eyes Jing mang flashing, his face showed a look of disbelief.


    Jun Sha now put away his smile and said solemnly


    "That''s right. Mr. Mo takes things for the king to protect his safety. That hill is really the entrance of the Yuan Dynasty. I don''t know how dangerous it is. However, one thing is certain. With Mr. Mo''s strength and the ghost order, there is absolutely no problem. In order to make Mr. Mo feel at ease, we are willing to sign a life and death agreement with Mr. mo."


    The devil knows at the moment that what Junsha said is true. As soon as his face changes, he also becomes solemn and says:


    "Mr. Junsha trusted me so much, and I will never let him down. I will help him to get" tianjingzhu. "


    "Well."


    Jun Sha nodded and then said:


    "In that case, how about we sign the deed of life and death together now?"


    With that, Junsha stretched out his right hand. On his dry, black and thin right hand, a transparent flame about the size of pigeon egg suddenly appeared, burning out of thin air. This is Junsha''s soul fire.


    The devil boundless see this, also don''t dare to neglect, quickly stretched out his right hand, palm also has a group of almost unreal flame burning, this is the devil boundless soul fire.


    They were solemn, and then they pushed forward slightly. As if they were attracted, the two groups of soul fires suddenly burst out and reappeared in an instant. However, the two groups of flames changed greatly. Each group of soul flame had half of its own soul and half of the opposite party''s soul. As long as the flame was reintegrated into the soul, This contract of life and death is completed.


    If one person dies, the soul fire existing in the other person''s soul will be ignited instantly, and the other person''s soul will be completely burned. Even if he has soul defense skills or legendary soul defense weapons, he will surely die.


    The fire of the soul changed greatly. They reached out at the same time, and the two flames flew into their hands, and then slowly fell into them.


    All of a sudden, they were shocked, and a strange feeling appeared from their souls. Obviously, the agreement of life and death had been completed.


    In this way, magic boundless is more at ease, at least know, Jun Sha won''t deliberately hurt himself.


    "Mr. Junsha, in that case, I''ll go and have a look first. Mr. Junsha will come back later."


    Said the enchanted boundless, step by step toward the front of the hill.


    Jun Sha''s eyes flashed, and then he said in a loud voice:


    "Be careful, Mr. magic."


    The devil has no end and goes forward without turning back.


    No matter how slow the speed of mobiya is, he is also a strong man in yuyuanjing. The distance between mobiya and the hill is less than three miles. In a twinkling of an eye, mobiya comes to the foot of the mountain. In the rear, Junsha''s eyes are fixed on mobiya all the time, but the air around him suddenly becomes turbulent, It''s not really as calm as the expression on the face.


    In the twinkling of an eye, mowuya climbed to the top of the mountain. Then, in Junsha''s nervous eyes, he jumped forward and immediately jumped into the hill. His figure disappeared completely.


    Jun Sha stood still, with no joy or sorrow in his face. Only the red light in his eyes showed that he was not very calm, but waiting anxiously.


    Jun Sha didn''t notice that in the sky, there was a handsome young man, looking at him curiously, and the devil boundless who entered the hill, all in his eyes.


    "I see. The ghost body got the ghost order. No wonder he dares to enter here. However, the ghost order is not an ordinary thing. How did he get it alone? If no one controls the thirty-six Tiangang yuan ban, the ghost order is still under suppression, and you can''t get it unless... "


    Junlang can''t help but look at Junsha standing below. His eyes are shining. He suddenly finds that there is a drop of golden liquid on Junsha''s forehead. It''s the size of a bean. It''s spinning around his forehead.


    "This is... The second brother''s blood essence? How is that possible? Can this Shanu be the descendant of the second elder brother? "


    Junlang looks at Junsha curiously. He turns his brow and smiles. His figure disappears in the air.


    "In that case, let''s see what happened to the seal first. I''ll come back later, hehe..."


    And all this, nobody knows, below the Jun Sha did not have the slightest feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Sha and Mo Wuya, as well as the mysterious Junlang boy, are busy with their own affairs. They have their own calculations, but Mo Jueyuan and wolf king are half tired.


    With the unremitting efforts of Mo Jueyuan and wolf king, 90 storage rings have been finished.


    It''s not that Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king didn''t want to finish it, but they were really tired and had too much load on their souls. Even with the powerful soul state of the wolf king, they felt very tired. So after holding on for a little longer than before, Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king still couldn''t hold on and kept repeating the same action, What''s more, he also distinguished the function and classification of such objects. Such a boring and repetitive life made wolf king and Mo Jueyuan extremely uncomfortable.


    "Master, I can''t do it. If you kill me, I don''t want to classify. I''m too tired. It''s more comfortable to lie down and wait for death."


    While panting, the wolf king lay on the ground, motionless, like a dead wolf.


    Mo Jueyuan was also half dead tired. He directly ignored some of the things left on the ground and just lay down. The things on his back were bulging and uncomfortable. However, Mo Jueyuan would rather be uncomfortable than get up and move his body. After listening to the words of the wolf king, Mo Jueyuan said feebly:


    "To kill you? Ah, if I have the strength, I''ll go and pick up another pile of storage rings. "


    As he said this, Mo Chueh yuan reluctantly deviated, looked at the remaining pile of storage rings, and said feebly:


    "Wolf king, you and I will work hard to finish it, and see if any of these people have ever got the ice lotus. If so, I can accept the fire."


    Wolf king''s face is full of pain.


    "Master, can we have a rest?"


    It seems that the matter of picking up treasures is really terrible. The wolf king in the early period of emperor Yuanjing was half dead.


    Looking at the more than 40 silver rings on the ground, Mo Chueh yuan was also a little weak. However, when he thought of the things he had got, Mo Chueh yuan could not help secretly having fun.


    There are six silver rings in all kinds of pills; There are countless elixirs. There are ten silver rings in quantity. The mineral materials are the most, with 58 silver rings. Mo Jueyuan needs all the materials except four or five rare ones; There are less than 20 Silver Rings left, which are full of martial arts, combat skills, weapons, and a small amount of demons, beasts and demons. There are many things that can''t figure out what they are. Among them, one of the things that Mo Jueyuan is most satisfied with is also what Mo Jueyuan lacks.


    A pair of smart gloves.


    Mo Jueyuan was very interested in melee and hand to hand combat from the beginning of his cultivation, so his route has always been melee, and his weapons are a pair of fists and the fish intestine sword.


    In order to enhance the power of his fists and protect his fists, Mo Jueyuan began to use gloves. These gloves have unique functions, either tenacity or attack power. Since he destroyed his last gloves in the Guimian mountains, Mo Jueyuan has never found a suitable pair of gloves. Unexpectedly, he found another pair this time, Moreover, it was a rare top-grade product, which made Mo Jueyuan overjoyed.


    He rubbed his hands subconsciously, and the temperature on his skin was very clear. Mo Jueyuan gently pinched his hands and lifted them. Suddenly, a layer of almost transparent skin was lifted up. After a careful look, he found that it was an attachment.


    Mo Jueyuan was very satisfied with this pair of gloves. He didn''t feel any discomfort at all. Instead, he was as close to his hand as his skin. He couldn''t see anything unusual if he didn''t lift it up.


    This pair of gloves is almost transparent, but it has a very strange effect.


    Tenacity is its own characteristic, and it can enhance 20% attack. That is to say, if Mo Jueyuan attacks with 40% vitality, it is equivalent to using 60% vitality to increase 20% power out of thin air. Although this glove is not a Banxian weapon, it still makes Mo Jueyuan ecstatic with such a powerful effect.


    Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king were still hiding in haotianjie, but they didn''t know that the evil spirit of the outside world had completely dissipated and was absorbed by the ground.


    And at this time, a figure suddenly appeared here, standing on the top of the three trigeminal mountain, with cold eyes scanning around, looking extremely cold, it was the handsome boy.


    "No wonder the monster''s strength is greatly increased. Hum, after so many people died, most of those souls and flesh were absorbed by it. Fortunately, only a thousand people died, and they didn''t get out of the ordinary. Otherwise, hum..."


    Junlang boy hums coldly, steps gently, and walks around the trigeminal mountain in the twinkling of an eye. All the storage rings scattered on the ground, whether silver ring or ordinary storage ring, are put away by him. It''s not Junlang boy''s greed for that thing, but if there are some special objects in the silver ring, it''s easy for the suppressed monster to take advantage of them, Therefore, Junlang put away all the storage rings and went out.


    All of a sudden, Junlang''s face suddenly changed, his body suddenly became stiff, his eyes showed unbelievable eyes, his face looked like crying and laughing, and his expression was extremely strange.


    "It''s him, it''s his breath, he... Is he back?"

 Chapter 295

    Junlang''s expression suddenly became very strange, like joy, like sorrow, like cry, like smile, completely make people feel, whether he is happy or sad, or angry.


    Junlang boy seems to be trapped in memories. He stands in the same place and does not move. The place where he stands is less than five meters away from the place where Mo Jueyuan enters haotianjie.


    "Is that him? It''s impossible. At that time, he was already... Rare. Did he leave any backhand? Or did someone get his inheritance? Why is there his breath here, and it''s still so strong? There must be something close to him around here. "


    Junlang boy immediately made a judgment and sat down with his knees crossed. His face looked like resentment and sadness. Then his eyes twinkled, and the air around him began to turbulence. Junlang boy slowly closed his eyes, his clothes were calm, and a dignified momentum came out of him.


    The space in front of Junlang''s forehead was distorted and fluctuated, and black lines appeared. With the appearance of these lines, a little black person about the size of a thumb suddenly appeared in front of Junlang''s forehead. In an instant, it began to grow up. In a twinkling, it was the same size as Junlang''s, and its appearance was the same, except for the different skin color, Junlang''s skin color is whiter, but later it appears that he is all black, just like a mold.


    And this all black youth, is the soul body of Junlang youth.


    If be startled at this, as like as two peas, the body of a soul is only a child. The soul of this handsome young man is exactly the same as himself. He can also change his size at random. Compared with the soul of a promise, the spirit of a company is gone.


    "He must be here."


    The black skin Junlang boy''s eyes also twinkled with fine awn. Then two white awns several kilometers long suddenly appeared in his eyes and moved slowly in the void. Where the white awn passed, no matter in the void or on the rocks, nothing could stop it. All of them transmitted out. Only those extremely special materials could block the two white lights.


    These two white lights are not ordinary things, but a very powerful auxiliary combat skill


    See through the divine light.


    As the name suggests, you can see through everything. Of course, it''s only theoretically. The deeper the level of cultivation, the stronger the strength, the more things you can see through. But there are still some things that you can''t see through, such as some extremely special treasures, ores, and materials of miraculous medicine. As one of the main materials of immortal weapons, yunlingshi, with the strength of young people, can''t see through.


    The purpose of seeing through the divine light and even the space is to find the breath of "he". There is a very strong breath here, so that the youth can be completely sure that this is what belongs to "he".


    All of a sudden, there was a sudden surprise on the boy''s face. He immediately put away his light, shrunk back to the boy''s forehead, and disappeared.


    At the moment when his soul disappeared, Junlang suddenly opened his eyes. The color of surprise in his eyes was so obvious. He quickly took the first two steps and just walked out of the distance of four meters. However, his eyes were staring at a place in the void. After several spaces, haotianjie was here.


    "Yes, it''s him, it''s him, ha ha ha, he''s back, he''s back, I know, he must have a way to come back, he must have a way to come back, ha ha ha."


    The smile on Junlang''s face can no longer be concealed. He immediately burst out laughing, which shocked the world. However, the air around him suddenly formed violent gusts of wind, which was driven by the invisible sound wave and ravaged the surrounding rocks.


    For a long time, Junlang boy finally stopped laughing. His face slowly folded up, and his eyes immediately flashed through several spaces, staring at a seemingly ordinary gray ring hidden behind several spaces. His lips gently wriggled, and a faint voice with strange fluctuations slowly integrated into the ring.


    Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king are lying on the ground at the moment to have a rest. Before sorting out the treasures in the silver ring, Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king are bored and want to vomit. In particular, they have to spend their soul power to check everything. There are thousands of things in each ring. A wolf now feels like vomit when he sees these silver rings that weigh more than a thousand gold in the outside world.


    The wolf king got up and looked at Mo Jueyuan, who was motionless. He fell down again and said to Mo Jueyuan in his heart


    "Master, we''re taking a rest. Let''s go out first. It''s been a whole day. It''s estimated that the battle outside should be finished. Since we''ve got so many benefits, we should go. This place always gives me a very uneasy feeling."


    Mo Jueyuan did not move. He secretly agreed:


    "Well, when we have a good rest, we''ll go out. This place is really weird, but where should we leave?"


    Before the wolf king could speak, a strange voice, with joy and expectation, suddenly sounded around Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king.


    "Who is the master of haotianjie? Come out and see me."


    Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king were like burning their buttocks. Suddenly they jumped up, their faces turned pale, and even their breath became urgent.


    The wolf king and Mo Jueyuan subconsciously release their soul perception and instantly cover the space of haotianjie. Moreover, one person and one wolf are constantly looking around for it. However, the haotianjie space, which is only more than 100 square meters dead, can''t hide people at all. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan is the master of this place. Without the help of his master, he can''t enter here.


    Obviously, the speaker came in from the outside, that is to say, the other party found the real location of haotianjie.


    "Wolf king, do you... Hear me?"


    Mo Jueyuan felt that his mouth was dry, and there seemed to be a fire burning in his throat, which made him gasp.


    The wolf king''s green eyes are also full of strong fear, and his words are not clear.


    "Lord... Master, is that... That... Person... Outside?"


    At this time, the voice sounded again in haotianjie, and there was a little impatience in the voice:


    "Come out quickly, I don''t want to attack by force. Although haotianjie''s defense is very strong, it''s also in whose hands the score is."


    Gudong.


    Gudong.


    Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king swallowed their saliva, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "Wolf king, let''s go. Since the other party has found the real location of haotianjie, it''s useless for us to hide. It''s a blessing or a disaster. We can''t hide it. Go and have a look."


    At this point, Mo Jueyuan let go. Since he had no way to hide his last card from the opponent, that is to say, it was a very simple thing for the opponent to kill himself. In this case, why should he hide it? The opponent has not made a move up to now. He has already given face. Otherwise, it is not impossible to kill himself and others just by his voice.


    Whoosh


    The two figures disappear from haotianjie in an instant, and the next moment they appear in the place where they enter haotianjie.


    Mo Jueyuan and wolf king had just come out of Haotian commandment. He found that there was a young man standing in front of him who was extremely handsome. He was impeccable in both height and figure, but he had a sense of vicissitudes in his eyes. Moreover, he had a kind of acquired authority. All this showed that this young man had a strong sense of dignity, He is definitely not as young as he looks. He should be an old monster, and


    Mo Jueyuan is looking at the other side. Naturally, the other side is looking at Mo Jueyuan. When Junlang boy sees the bead of vitality in Mo Jueyuan''s body and the running route of vitality, his eyes suddenly burst out with two strokes of brilliance, and a surge of momentum instantly moves towards Mo Jueyuan.


    "Well."


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly snorted. He felt a heavy pressure coming down like a mountain.


    The bead of vitality in Mo Jueyuan''s body accelerates subconsciously, and a pure and extremely pure vitality rushes out of the elixir field, and instantly spreads to Mo Jueyuan''s body, so as to resist the powerful pressure of the other party.


    As soon as he saw Mo Jueyuan supporting himself, his face remained unchanged, but his eyes became brighter and brighter. Then his eyebrows picked slightly, and the mountain like pressure suddenly increased. In a faint sense, Mo Jueyuan''s bones began to crack like fried beans, and Mo Jueyuan''s vitality became more urgent.


    As soon as the wolf king saw that Mo Jueyuan was in such a situation, he didn''t know that he was putting Mo Jueyuan in a dilemma. He immediately wanted to release his momentum. Although the wolf king knew that it was absolutely useless even if he added himself, it was one thing to dare to do it, and it was another thing whether he would do it or not.


    Without waiting for the wolf king''s hand, Junlang''s voice suddenly rang out in the wolf king''s ear:


    "You stay here. I won''t take the boy''s life."


    When the voice rang out, the wolf king felt his whole body was tight. It seemed that he was trapped in the glue and couldn''t move. Even the vitality in his body was stuck and completely stopped.


    The wolf king was shocked, but sadly found that he could do nothing but wait to die and watch his master be tortured to death.


    When the wolf king was sealed, Mo Jueyuan was even worse. The mountain like pressure wrapped Mo Jueyuan in all directions, squeezing him in the middle from front to back, left to right, up and down. Mo Jueyuan had a double fight. His leg muscles were taut, and there were traces of strain.


    The bead of vitality in Mo Jueyuan''s body is strong when it is strong. Under such heavy pressure, it runs frantically. The surging vitality rushes to every part of his body like a torrent, constantly reducing the powerful pressure for Mo Jueyuan.


    However, Mo Jueyuan''s strength is always too weak. Although the Pearl of vitality is magical, it can''t make up the gap between Mo Jueyuan and his opponent.


    Just when Mo Jueyuan thought he couldn''t hold on and Junlang was about to regain his momentum, an inexplicable force burst out of Mo Jueyuan''s body. With a loud bang, Mo Jueyuan burst out of his chest in an instant, facing his opponent''s terrible pressure. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were red, and then burst out, Fainted, only the chest of a ferocious wound, in the flow of blood.

 Chapter 296

    At the sight of Junlang, a satisfied smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he immediately put away his momentum.


    Looking at the long and ferocious wound on Mo Jueyuan''s chest, Junlang took out a pill with a faint smile, wrapped it with vitality, threw it away, and instantly turned into a clear stream to melt into Mo Jueyuan''s wound.


    Mo Jueyuan''s chest wound immediately began to heal rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. He could hear the voice of granulation creeping.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Mo Jueyuan''s ferocious wound on his chest recovered as before, leaving no scar. Not only that, but also Mo Jueyuan''s sternum, which was broken by a golden carp in the ice and snow cave, was completely fused and restored. Moreover, while resisting the heavy pressure, Mo Jueyuan''s vitality spread all over his body, He helped Mo Jueyuan refine his body. Now Mo Jueyuan''s physical strength is far stronger than before. Although his strength has not increased, his actual combat effectiveness has increased by more than 10%.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s pale face, Junlang''s face suddenly showed a look of nostalgia. It seemed that he was recalling something. There was a strange and inexplicable atmosphere around him, which made the wolf king feel very sad and wanted to cry.


    "No, why do I want to cry? It''s him..."


    Before, the wolf king was restrained by Junlang, so now he can neither move nor speak, only his eyes can blink. At this moment, the wolf king is full of sadness. If something extremely sad happened, douda''s tears trickle down his face full of wolf hair.


    The consciousness in wolf king''s mind is very clear, but he just can''t control his body and mind. At the moment, the sadness in wolf king''s heart can''t be more serious. Even if wolf king''s father died, wolf king is not so sad.


    "Cough..."


    Suddenly, lying on the ground, Mo Jueyuan felt his chest stuffy and coughed suddenly. A thick black blood mixed with blood clots suddenly came out of his mouth. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan felt his chest smooth.


    Mo Jueyuan slowly opened his eyes, and suddenly felt that there was a surge of grief and indignation around him. At the bottom of his heart, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt an inexplicable sadness. The feeling of appearing for no reason made Mo Jueyuan have an impulse to cry.


    Mo Jueyuan saw the tears in the eyes of the handsome young man opposite him. The sad emotion came from him. Mo Jueyuan resisted the sadness in his heart and cried out in a hurry


    "Master, master, stop it."


    Mo Jueyuan''s tears flowed down, and his heart was full of sadness, just like his close relatives and loved ones who had an accident. The sadness in his heart was so inexplicable that he couldn''t control it.


    It seems that Mo Jueyuan''s cry awakens the other party, or the other party wakes up from grief. Junlang''s expression suddenly changes, and the sad emotion disappears instantly. The inexplicable sadness in Mo Jueyuan''s and wolf king''s heart disappears without a trace, which makes Mo Jueyuan strange. However, Mo Jueyuan''s desire to cry stops, Tears no longer flow, which let Mo chueyuan heart secretly relieved, but at the same time the heart is also vigilant.


    "This young man is absolutely not an ordinary person. His emotions can affect us silently. Even Cheng Nuo, if he didn''t do it deliberately, he can''t do it to this extent. In front of him, he is totally unconscious. If the other party wants to kill himself..."


    Mo Jue yuan felt powerless. Even the hidden Haotian ring would be found by the other party. Mo couldn''t figure out how to resist the other party.


    Although Haotian once said that we must be careful of those old monsters who survived in ancient times. Obviously, this must be the one in front of us. However, at least for the moment, this young old monster has no malice to Mo Jueyuan. Of course, this is also the real purpose of the opposite party at present, which Mo Jueyuan can''t know at all.


    "What''s your name, boy?"


    Junlang looks at Mo Jueyuan with satisfaction in his eyes. He asks Mo Jueyuan calmly.


    Mo Jueyuan did not dare to neglect him, and immediately replied respectfully:


    "Don''t you think you have any advice?"


    Junlang''s face suddenly looked like a smile but not a smile. Then he glanced at Mo Jueyuan''s right hand casually and asked faintly:


    "Boy, how did you get this ring?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart was awe inspiring, and his expression remained unchanged. However, a look of vigilance flashed through his eyes. His eyes subconsciously glanced over the strange wolf king next to him. He frowned, but he didn''t answer the other person''s words.


    Junlang doesn''t change his expression and doesn''t speak. He just waves his hand to release the imprisonment of the wolf king. Then he turns his eyes to Mo Jueyuan and waits for his explanation.


    Don''t feel the foresight, eyebrows subconsciously jump, but the heart is relieved, immediately dare not hesitate, respectfully back to the way:


    "I don''t know how I got it. This ring suddenly flew into my hand."


    After Mo Jueyuan answered, he felt a little uneasy. He didn''t know whether the other party would believe him or not. In front of the other party, Mo Jueyuan didn''t dare to lie. No one knew whether the other party would have any way to judge whether he had lied or not. However, the real situation was so strange that it was hard to believe. However, Mo Jueyuan didn''t dare to make up a lie. If he was found by the other party, he waved, Enough to die a hundred times.


    This seems to be a poor reason, I didn''t expect that this handsome boy should believe it.


    With a slight sigh, he looked at the ring on Mo Jueyuan''s right hand with a trace of memory in his eyes. His voice softened and he said:


    "Let me see this ring, will you?"


    Junlang''s voice was gentle, just like the spring breeze on his face, which made people feel very comfortable. Mo Jueyuan almost agreed without thinking. However, as soon as he finished speaking, Mo Jueyuan immediately woke up and secretly blamed himself for his carelessness.


    Now that the words have been spoken, Mo Jueyuan can''t take them back. Otherwise, he will annoy the other party. Once he dies, the wolf king can''t live. Besides, Mo Jueyuan can''t afford to gamble on Cheng Nuo, who is in deep sleep.


    Immediately, Mo Jueyuan gently shakes his right hand, and the Haotian ring on his right hand suddenly shows his appearance. Mo Jueyuan gently takes it off and hands it to Junlang.


    The young man gently took it. The color of memory in his eyes became more and more intense. His face was constantly changing. He was happy and sad. He seemed to laugh and cry. It was very strange.


    When the wolf king regained his freedom, he immediately ran to Mo Jueyuan. His eyes were full of fear. He looked at the young man opposite him and said to Mo Jueyuan in his heart


    "Master, who is this guy? It''s so terrible that he let me fall into his mood in silence."


    The wolf king''s eyes were full of fear. Mo Jueyuan clearly felt that the wolf king''s heart was constantly shaking.


    Mo Chueh yuan also had fear in his heart, but he also knew that fear was useless. He had no qualification to compare himself with the other. He immediately said to the wolf king:


    "Well, this man should have no malice to us, otherwise he would not have said so much nonsense and would have slapped us to death."


    Before the wolf king said anything, Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king said at the same time:


    "Yes, I don''t mean you any harm, but you have a wrong saying. I don''t need a slap to kill you, just... An idea."


    Mo Chueh yuan and wolf king react to each other. Especially when they see each other''s smiling face, Mo Chueh yuan and wolf king suddenly feel red on their faces and lower their heads in embarrassment. Maybe they are infected by each other''s relaxed voice, which is the fear of wolf king and Mo Chueh yuan, Suddenly, it''s a lot less.


    Mo Chueh yuan glanced at the other side quietly. When he found that the other side was smiling, Mo Chueh yuan was a little calm. Then he hesitated and asked:


    "Master, who are you?"


    Junlang was a little stunned, with a touch of memory in his eyes. Then he said with a smile:


    "You, call me martial uncle."


    "Master... Martial uncle?"


    Mo Jue yuan suddenly widened his eyes and stammered out two words. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    "What? Are you aggrieved that I am your martial uncle? "


    Junlang''s face was just like his face, and his tone suddenly became serious, but his eyes flashed a smile.


    Mo Jueyuan was startled by the speed of Junlang''s face changing, and hastily explained:


    "It''s not like that. Younger generation, it''s just... It''s just... Well, martial nephew Mo Jueyuan, meet martial uncle."


    Mo Chueh yuan gave an anxious explanation, but suddenly found that the other party was smiling. Mo Chueh yuan suddenly understood it. He was suddenly relieved and saluted respectfully.


    "That''s about the same, martial nephew. Get up."


    Junlang nodded his head with a smile on his face. It seemed that he was very happy to take this nephew.


    After that, Junlang looked at Mo Jueyuan carefully, and his eyes immediately showed admiration. He was very satisfied. He was experienced and experienced. Naturally, he could see Mo Jueyuan''s actual age and his true realm at a glance. Although the level of xiangkong was a little low in the middle stage, it was extraordinary to reach such a level at the age of 17, "Haotianjue" is very difficult at the beginning, it has a very strong effect on strengthening the body, but promotion is also very difficult.


    "Well, martial nephew, it seems that you are still very hard-working. You are 17 years old, and you are in the middle of xiangkong. If you put this level in ancient times, it is not worth mentioning, but now it is very good, especially in exile. By the way, how can you be here? Are you from exile? "


    Junlang seems to be very confused about Mo Jueyuan''s presence here. He immediately raises his eyebrows and asks Mo Jueyuan.


    Although Mo Jueyuan called him martial uncle, he took out his heart and lungs the first time he met each other. It was a fool''s work. However, such a thing is no secret. Mo Jueyuan told the other party the reason why he came to the place of exile. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan even told the other party the materials he lacked in arranging to break the air ban.

 Chapter 297

    Looking at each other''s smiling face, Mo Jueyuan''s face was a little red, then he lowered his head as if nothing had happened, and his eyes were on the ground, as if there was something good on the ground.


    "Nephew, don''t you want to set up the air ban?"


    The other party is really an old monster who has lived for countless years. He knows Mo Jueyuan''s ideas clearly only by the materials Mo Jueyuan said.


    Mo Chueh yuan was not silver. His face was full of worship. He nodded with joy and said:


    "Martial uncle is really powerful. With these materials, I know my nephew''s plan. That''s right. My nephew is planning to use the air breaking ban to help my nephew return to the world."


    With a smile and a look of meditation on his face, Junlang took out a jade bottle and said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "If you want to go back, martial uncle won''t stop you. However, martial uncle can''t give you too much help. Yangchunque has been extinct in exile. Here is a bottle of essence and blood of Yangchun bird. Martial uncle knows that you have obtained the demon pill of Yangchun bird. As for other materials... "


    Speaking of this, Junlang suddenly stopped talking, but his face looked like a smile. He handed the Haotian ring to Mo Jueyuan. His eyes flashed and he said nothing.


    Mo Jueyuan took over Haotian ring with some doubts. He didn''t understand what the other party meant. He was about to put Haotian ring on his hand and hide it.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jue yuan was stunned. In the corner of Haotian ring, there were more than 40 unorganized storage rings. However, when Mo Jue yuan looked at them, he found that the more than 40 rings had turned into more than 200 rings, which were shining with silver, and most of them were silver rings.


    "This... This is..."


    Mo Jue yuan was surprised and happy, and he was looking at the handsome boy with a smile and tears, and a grateful face.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly understood that the other party only gave him the essence and blood of Yangchun Finch, but none of the others was missing. That''s because the remaining materials were in the hundreds of silver rings. Mo Jueyuan was in great pain, and his heart was full of helplessness. In secret, he and wolf king had work to do again.


    However, Mo Chueh yuan still sincerely thanks each other. According to "martial uncle", there is no spring bird here. If he didn''t get it from "cheap martial uncle", Mo Chueh yuan estimated that he would be trapped for several years at least. Only when Cheng Nuo regained his strength can he help himself to get through the passage to the broken continent.


    "Martial uncle, what is this place? How does it feel so weird? "


    Junlang looked at Mo Jueyuan with some doubts and said:


    "Don''t you know?"


    "What do you know?"


    Mo Jueyuan asked in a puzzled way. He couldn''t understand what he was saying.


    "Since you don''t know anything, what are you doing here? Although the thirty-six caves used to be a good place, now their strength is too weak and they are easy to be in danger here."


    When Junlang saw that Mo Jueyuan didn''t know anything, he immediately put out a finger and gently touched Mo Jueyuan''s forehead.


    All of a sudden, a surge of information flow, like the floodwater, rushed to Mo Jueyuan''s mind.


    Buzz, buzz~~~~


    A roar suddenly rang out from Mo Jueyuan''s mind. With the inflow of a large amount of information, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt that his mind was shaking, and then his eyes became a little blurred. It took four or five seconds for Mo Jueyuan to slowly return to normal, and there was more information in his mind.


    After sorting out the information in his mind, Mo Jue yuan suddenly realized that the legend that the wolf king once told him was true. This is indeed a sealed place, sealed with the horrible existence of "Sha". And Sha was sealed under the Three Gorges mountain.


    In addition to this news, Junlang also told Mo Jueyuan some precautions for breaking the air ban, along with some experience and experience in promotion. It''s a good thing to say that the legend and the precautions of breaking the air ban, but the experience and experience of promotion are the most precious. They are not real relatives and friends, and will not be spread to the outside world at all.


    "Thank you, martial uncle."


    Mo Chueh yuan saluted gratefully.


    Junlang boy smiles and nods. Then he turns his eyes around and looks at the environment on the Three Gorges mountain. With a sigh, he knows that things are irreversible.


    On the other hand, Mo Jueyuan is full of doubts. He has many questions that he hopes the people in front of him can answer. However, Mo Jueyuan feels that many of his questions may not be answered. Even so, Mo Jueyuan also wants to have a try.


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately saluted and said in a loud voice:


    "Martial uncle, I have some problems. Can I help you


    Junlang looked at Mo Jueyuan with a smile on his face and said with a faint smile:


    "Oh? Do you have any doubts? OK, just ask. If you can tell me, martial uncle will tell you. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly showed a touch of gratitude, and then solemnly asked:


    "Martial uncle, what''s your name?"


    "Oh? You don''t know? Well, I see. Martial uncle''s name is Xi Chen. You have to remember it well. "


    Junlang youth, that is, Xichen smiles, with a touch of relaxation in his voice, which makes Mo Jueyuan feel relaxed in silence.


    Mo Jueyuan kept the name in mind and continued to ask:


    "Martial uncle, can you tell me something about my master?"


    Mo Jueyuan asked carefully, but Xi Chen''s face slowly sank down. A feeling of sadness and indignation suddenly appeared around Xi Chen, which filled his heart with sadness and indignation.


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked and immediately said:


    "Martial uncle, martial uncle."


    Xichen immediately wakes up and looks at Mo Jueyuan''s indignant eyes. He immediately puts away his indignant emotion, smiles and instantly sweeps away the indignant emotion around him.


    Mo Chueh yuan relaxed a little and sighed in his heart. If the other party wants to kill himself, he really doesn''t need to do it. Just an idea can do it. Now he can''t even resist the other party''s silent emotion. How can he resist the other party''s attack?


    Xi Chen wakes up from his memory and looks at Mo Jueyuan with a worried face. With a faint smile, he feels that he has not seen him for a long time. In particular, Mo Jueyuan has the breath of Haotian, a very strong breath. Maybe it''s because of the storage ring or Mo Jueyuan''s practice, which makes Xi Chen subconsciously ring out the scene that he once fought with Haotian.


    "Well, I''ve been living for a long time, and I''m numb to my feelings. Martial nephew, since your master didn''t leave any information to tell you, it means that you are not suitable to know now. When your strength reaches a certain level, you are qualified to know."


    "Where does it need to go?"


    Xichen looks at Mo Jueyuan''s eager appearance and understands his feelings. After all, anyone who is always in a fog will feel very uncomfortable.


    Xi Chen is slightly a Leng, then looked around and said faintly:


    "You will know all this when you can travel freely between the broken continent and the exile."


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, his face suddenly became extremely firm. People are most afraid of not having a goal. Once they have a goal, they will work hard towards it. Now Mo Jueyuan has another goal. He will become a strong man and understand Haotian''s past to solve his doubts.


    Later, Mo Jueyuan asked several questions. However, he only got the answers to two questions. The rest were all prevaricated by Xi Chen. The other party didn''t want to say that, and Mo Jueyuan couldn''t continue to ask.


    Although he didn''t get many answers, from the change of the other party''s attitude and expression, Mo Jueyuan came to a conclusion


    Haotian in those days dominated the world.


    Suddenly, Xi Chen turned his head and looked at Mo Jueyuan. His eyes were burning and his spirit was flashing. With a strange expression on his face, he solemnly said:


    "Martial nephew, when you are free to go back and forth between the exile place and the broken heaven continent, remember to come to the exile place once. There are things that belong to you, or that your master left you. The value of those things should not be much different from your Haotian ring. Remember, they must be in ten thousand years. If they are after ten thousand years, they won''t have to come, The land of exile... Ha ha. "


    Mo Jueyuan was a little stunned. He didn''t know why he didn''t have to come after ten thousand years. Moreover, ten thousand years is still so long. For a person who has only lived for decades, Mo Jueyuan has no idea how long ten thousand years is.


    "Yes, martial uncle, martial nephew wrote it down."


    In any case, the other side is good, and the other side has given back so much benefit to himself. Mo Jue yuan immediately salutes and thanks.


    Xi Chen nodded slightly, then turned his eyes to the wolf king beside him, with a warm smile in his eyes


    "The wolf with golden thread and iron back, the strength of the God of golden thread in those years, crisscross one side, I hope you don''t fall into the name of your ancestors."


    With that, Xi Chen waved his hand, and a golden light came out of his hand and shot at the wolf king. In Mo Jue yuan''s nervous eyes, the wolf king fell to the ground.


    Mo Jueyuan was in a big hurry. He ran over and found that the wolf king was in a coma, but his blood was boiling and constantly churning. Moreover, the blood, flesh, muscles and bones of the wolf king were constantly wriggling, which seemed to be strengthening his body.


    "Martial uncle, what''s the matter with wolf king?"


    With a faint smile, Xi Chen said in a soft voice:


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a drop of blood essence of the golden thread wolf God. This little wolf is the descendant of the golden thread wolf God. Martial uncle will naturally take care of him. OK, you can put him in Haotian ring. He is in the stage of transformation. Let him absorb it by himself, but when he wakes up, he will absorb a lot of vitality. You''d better not get close to it."


    Say, the night Chen peeps out a smile not to smile of facial expression.


    Mo Jueyuan remembers that he brings the wolf king into Haotian ring. He looks at Xichen and waits for the other party''s orders.


    "Well, it''s OK. Martial uncle will have a lot of trouble to send you away and let you leave by yourself. Don''t come to this place in the future. When the time is right, we''ll go back to the mainland. We''ll meet each other in the future."


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately saluted respectfully and said in a loud voice:


    "Goodbye, martial uncle."


    "Oh, by the way, all the things you need are in the ring. Look for them with your heart."


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned when he heard the speech. Before he asked, Xi Chen waved his hand with a smile. Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt dizzy and disappeared in front of Xi Chen.


    "The destiny has been revealed, history, do you want to repeat it?"

 Chapter 298

    After a whirl, Mo Jueyuan finally stood on the ground. However, he felt that the temperature here was very high, and the air was very thin, even the vitality was extremely thin.


    Mo Jueyuan was dizzy and couldn''t see clearly. Fortunately, he flashed into Haotian ring and lay on the ground straight and closed his eyes tightly. It was really hard for him to spin that day.


    After five or six minutes, the dizziness in Mo Chueh yuan''s mind gradually disappeared, and Mo Chueh yuan slowly opened his eyes. Even so, Mo Chueh yuan''s eyes were still a blur, seeing everything was double.


    "Today''s experience is really extraordinary. A martial uncle came out, and he was not as strong as a human being. He gave me a lot of benefits, but his strength was also too strong. Where did I" fan "with this wave of hands? This is..."


    Mo Jueyuan sorted out today''s experience in his heart. He secretly sighed that life was changeable.


    When he was thinking wildly, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt that a burst of hot air in haotianjie was surging in the small space of haotianjie.


    "By the way, how is wolf king?"


    Mo Jueyuan immediately turned his eyes to the side. He saw the wolf king lying on the ground, and the air around his body became twisted. The wolf king was like a huge stove, emitting blazing high temperature. The high temperature twisted the air. Mo Jueyuan looked at the wolf king through a layer of boiling water. He couldn''t see clearly.


    Mo Jueyuan turned his vitality into his eyes. With the help of vitality, he could see through the twisted air and the violent fluctuation of vitality. When he saw the fur on the wolf king, a little golden light came out faintly. He felt a little confused and had to worry


    "How could that be? There''s nothing wrong with wolf king


    It seemed that he felt Mo Jueyuan''s worry, but the wolf king''s weak voice sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s heart


    "Master, I''m fine."


    After barely finishing these words, without waiting for Mo Jueyuan to reply, the wolf king fell into a coma again. The surrounding vitality fluctuated more and more violently, and the hot air continued to erupt, even the air became hot.


    Mo Jueyuan took a deep look at the wolf king and calmed down a little. Although Mo Jueyuan didn''t know about the wolf king, the wolf king himself knew. Moreover, martial uncle Xi Chen wouldn''t be so bad to the wolf king.


    Although his heart was a little stable, Mo Jueyuan was still waiting, but he was a little far away from the wolf king,. Uncle Xichen''s words are still in Mo Jueyuan''s mind. Mo doesn''t want to change because he is too close to him. If the wolf king is affected by this, doesn''t Mo Jueyuan harm him?


    With the passage of time, the changes on the wolf king did not stop, but became more intense. Originally, the temperature was already extremely high. Now, Mo Jueyuan was 100 meters away from the wolf king, and he felt that bursts of hot breath constantly eroded Mo Jueyuan, which made him feel a little stuffy and difficult to breathe.


    Mo Jueyuan was staring at the wolf king without blinking. The hot temperature made Mo Jueyuan subconsciously move his vitality and attach a thin layer of vitality to the surface of his body, which blocked the high temperature. Mo Jueyuan wiped a handful of sweat on his forehead and showed his anxious color in his eyes.


    "Martial uncle Xichen said that the wolf king would absorb a lot of energy. How much energy is it? Can the energy in Haotian commandment


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the misty vitality around him. He was very uncertain.


    At this time, the sudden change.


    The wolf king, who had been emitting high temperature, suddenly dropped in temperature and returned to normal in an instant. However, the wolf king''s original strong body suddenly became skinny, as if all his flesh and blood had been burnt away by the high temperature. At this moment, the wolf king opened his eyes with difficulty, looked extremely depressed, opened his mouth powerlessly, and then closed again, Lay still on the ground.


    As soon as Mo Chueh yuan saw it, he was shocked and thought that something had happened to the wolf king. He immediately cried out in his heart:


    "Wolf king, wolf king, how are you?"


    Although there is a master servant contract, the wolf king''s breath is very weak. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know what happened to the wolf king.


    Before Mo Jueyuan could make any response, the vitality in haotianjie suddenly began to stir up. It was like a stone thrown into a calm lake. In a moment, there were several waves spreading. However, these turbulent vitality, with the wolf king as the center, slowly spread out. With the waves spreading, a stream of vitality swarmed into the wolf king''s body.


    In the wolf king''s body, the vitality was exhausted, and his flesh and blood, burned by the golden essence and blood turned into flame, became extremely pure, and also became extremely tough. However, the wolf king''s body became skinny, leaving only a thin layer of flesh and blood.


    Like a sponge absorbing water, a large amount of vitality constantly rushes into the wolf king''s body. With the absorption of the wolf king, the original speed like a stream slowly turns into a small river flowing, and finally into a crazy rush into the wolf king''s body like a surging river.


    The rich and nearly atomized vitality was rapidly reduced by the crazy absorption of the wolf king. After a few breath, Mo Jueyuan roughly calculated that the strength absorbed by the wolf king was almost one tenth of the total strength in Haotian commandment.


    Don''t think that one tenth is very small. Since Mo Jueyuan got Haotian commandment, he has been making it absorb the energy of the outside world all the time. In more than a year, the capacity of the energy stored in Haotian commandment is absolutely a terrible number. However, the wolf king has absorbed one tenth in a few breath, which is such a terrible absorption speed, Mo Jueyuan was immediately subdued.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the wolf king in a daze. After absorbing a lot of energy, he slowly puffed up like a balloon.


    "This... What''s going on? Blowing balloons? "


    Mo Jueyuan stood in the most corner, looking at the wolf king in the distance, right in the center of the vortex. The vortex formed by the vitality gradually began to spread under the constant absorption of the wolf king. All the objects around, under the suction of the vortex, began to float everywhere, especially those hundreds of storage rings, were sucked away by the vortex for the first time, Then it was everywhere, scattered in the whole space.


    With the vortex becoming more and more intense, the vitality in Haotian ring suddenly forms a hurricane of vitality, whistling in this Haotian ring, blowing all the things everywhere.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw the hurricane rolling towards him, he was so scared that he disappeared in Haotian ring and appeared in a strange place.


    Mo Jueyuan is now on the mountainside of a towering mountain. There is a small platform on which Mo Jueyuan is standing.


    Looking up, there is a white cloud more than ten meters above Mo Jueyuan''s head, wrapping the top of the mountain. Although it is very close to the sun, the temperature here is not very high, but a little low.


    The mountain wind around him was like a cold steel knife, which hurt people''s skin. Mo Jueyuan turned his energy around, which blocked the low temperature and the biting wind.


    Go to the edge of the platform and look down, what you see is a vast expanse of white, you can''t see the ground, you can''t see any objects, only a vast expanse of white.


    Mo Jue yuan was puzzled. Where is this place and how can there be such a place? Why have you never heard of such a high mountain?


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and a flash of light flashed in his mind. It seemed that Mo Jueyuan remembered something, but when he thought about it carefully, it was a blur. He immediately patted his head anxiously, thought hard, and looked around unconsciously.


    Just as Mo Chueh yuan''s eyes swept over the sun, Mo Chueh yuan''s body suddenly became stiff as if he had been hit by lightning. The light in his mind was "grasped" by Mo Chueh yuan. Suddenly, Mo Chueh yuan understood why he felt so strange.


    Ten thousand year old Tianyang fruit.


    Cheng Nuo fell into a deep sleep. Wolf king said that Fuling liquid can supplement the soul power consumed by Cheng Nuo. The main material of Fuling liquid needs dead wood Fuling, Wannian Tianyang fruit, and the rhizome of guimianshura flower. Wannian Tianyang fruit grows on a very high mountain top, where there are no monsters, even hawks and monsters can''t fly up. Therefore, the higher the mountain peak is, The more likely it is to have a ten thousand year old Tianyang fruit.


    Mo Jueyuan looked up at the top of the mountain, only to find that he could not see the top of the mountain at all, and his sight was blocked by patches of white clouds.


    Although his sight was blocked, Mo Jueyuan was not angry but happy, because the higher the mountain, the more likely it was to grow Wannian Tianyang fruit. However, Mo Jueyuan thought of another problem. Wannian Tianyang fruit is extremely special. If it can''t be used in three days, and it''s not easy to preserve, it will turn into ashes and disappear completely. For the preservation of Wannian Tianyang fruit, it''s very important to protect it, Mo Jueyuan didn''t know, and the wolf king didn''t seem to know, which made him a bit embarrassed.


    "Three days, just three days, how can I find the withered wood Poria cocos? My martial uncle must know that I need Wannian Tianyang fruit, but I don''t have a container. Can I make it on site? However, there is still a lack of... Oh, no, with the wisdom of my martial uncle, how could I make such a mistake? If martial uncle really sent me to look for Wannian Tianyang fruit, withered wood Poria cocos must be in those storage rings. "


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t know that. After he whispered, he was still in the night of the thirty-six caves, but he suddenly showed a satisfied smile and glanced at the direction where Mo Chueh yuan was.


    At this time, Mo Jueyuan''s face was stunned. He suddenly showed his face full of joy. His figure flashed, disappeared and entered the Haotian ring.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan appeared, he was shocked by the scene and a powerful howl.


    A golden giant wolf, with a strong and terrible smell, roared up to the sky.


    "Ouch ~ ~"

 Chapter 299

    A golden hair, the majestic wolf king stood with his head high, a surge of momentum constantly impact around, this small space, the surge of the wind howling, strong vitality fluctuations.


    "This is... The golden wolf God?"


    Mo Jueyuan was full of horror. He felt the powerful pressure of the wolf king and the golden hair of the wolf king, especially the golden lightning on his forehead. Although he was golden, the golden lightning hair was very clear. There was a faint sound of lightning and thunder coming from the lightning on the wolf king''s forehead.


    At the moment, the golden wolf king, with cold and heartless eyes, gave Mo Jueyuan a cold look, which made Mo Jueyuan feel cold in his heart and stand in the same place, even his thoughts solidified in that moment.


    A minute later, Mo Jueyuan finally woke up slowly from the shock. He was cool all over, which made Mo''s movements a little stiff.


    Turning his eyes, Mo Jueyuan suddenly found that the original golden wolf king was back to his normal appearance. His black fur was faintly reflecting the black luster. Only the golden lightning on his forehead seemed to be getting darker and darker, which was closer and closer to the time when the wolf king turned into the golden wolf God.


    At the moment, wolf king is lying on the ground with a weak look, but his eyes are full of incomparable excitement and excitement.


    "Wolf king, how do you feel?"


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw that the wolf king was recovering, he was also quietly relieved. Then he asked the wolf king curiously.


    Wolf king slowly raised his head and looked at Mo Jueyuan with his excited eyes. His voice was deep, but he could not hide his excitement.


    "Master, I''m fine. I''m fine. I''m fine."


    "Oh?"


    Mo Chueh yuan raised his eyebrows and then laughed. His face was even more curious. He couldn''t help asking


    "Wolf king, has anything changed?"


    The wolf king seemed to be unable to hide himself. He burst into a silent smile. After a long time, he stopped laughing and cleaned up his mood


    "Master, master Xichen sent that drop of blood essence of the golden wolf God. It contains the cultivation experience of the golden wolf God all his life, and the cultivation experience of breaking through various bottlenecks. Even the cultivation skills and cultivation tactics of the golden wolf God are recorded."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed. He felt a little shortness of breath, and his eyes were full of tension.


    "That is to say..."


    "That is to say, I got the inheritance of the golden wolf God."


    Wolf king firmly said, his face is full of proud smile.


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart, as if he had been pulled hard, suddenly felt a little suffocated, the pupil in his eyes instantly enlarged, and his face was full of envy.


    Golden thread wolf God is one of the most powerful monsters in ancient times. For the wolf king, his inheritance is a great joy. Based on his inheritance experience and experience, the wolf king''s promotion to the free world can be said to be a sure thing.


    Mo Jueyuan felt a little excited when he thought that the wolf king would be promoted to the realm of escape in the future. As long as he didn''t meet some old monsters, the level 6 monsters and the strong ones in the realm of escape could absolutely roam the whole continent.


    At this time, the wolf king''s voice suddenly sounded from the bottom of Mo Jueyuan''s heart, full of joy.


    "Master, I''ve consumed too much energy. I''ll recover first."


    "Well, you try to recover. I''ll sort out the materials."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded, then went to one side and began to clean up the scattered things.


    After a short time, all the things were put away in different categories. There were piles here and there. What made Mo chueyuan most helpless was that in front of him, there was a small pile of silver and gray rings, which were nearly 300 storage rings.


    Before, it took Mo Jueyuan and wolf king nearly a day to make the 100 storage rings almost the same. However, in the twinkling of an eye, there were more than 100 more. Although the treasures were good, so many became a burden.


    However, even if it was a burden, Mo Jueyuan had to do it. If he wanted to go back to the mainland, he had to collect materials to break the air ban. There were still several kinds of materials to break the air ban. According to martial uncle Xi Chen, all the things he needed were in the storage ring, but he didn''t know which one. Therefore, as long as he wanted to go back, Mo Jueyuan had to search one by one.


    "Well, life is hard. Keep looking."


    Mo Jueyuan looked excited. Then he picked up a silver ring and moved in his heart. All the things in it appeared in Haotian ring. Then, Mo Jueyuan began to look for it one by one


    After a long time, wolf king finally recovered from his recovery.


    In the blink of an eye, what came into the eyes of the wolf king was the mountain high objects, a lot of treasures with different colors and strange fluctuations. If ordinary people had seen so many treasures, they would have been crazy, but Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king felt a little nauseous.


    As soon as Mo chueyuan saw that the wolf king was sober, he suddenly showed a smile on his face, with a strange bad smile on his face. He said with some concern:


    "Wolf king, you finally wake up. Martial uncle gave us more than 100 storage rings. You say, what should we do?"


    When the wolf king heard the words, his excited face suddenly froze and turned into a bitter smile. The color of pain in his eyes was so obvious.


    "Master, do as you say."


    The wolf king groaned weakly, and walked forward slowly. The dragon and tiger before him disappeared completely. On the contrary, he was as weak as he had been fighting with others for ten days and nights.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Mo Chueh yuan laughs, but he has a lot of balance in his heart. Otherwise, Mo Chueh yuan would be unbalanced if he had to do so much work by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    After fighting for a whole day and two nights, Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king were extremely excited. Although they looked listless, their eyes were filled with intense excitement.


    Mo Jueyuan not only found the materials from these storage rings, but also found the most important thing.


    Poria cocos.


    Mo Jueyuan is one of the main materials for preparing Poria cocos liquid. Now Mo Jueyuan already has the rhizome of ghost face Shura flower and dead wood Poria cocos. As long as he finds Wannian Tianyang fruit and sleeps for nearly a month, he will wake up from the deep sleep.


    After more than 20 days, Mo Jueyuan got rid of the influence of Cheng Nuo on him to a great extent. During this period of independent fighting, Mo Jueyuan got a lot of exercise and basically did not rely on Cheng Nuo. However, no matter how precious these three materials are, Mo Jueyuan will not go to pity.


    As soon as he talked about Fuling liquid, Mo Jueyuan thought of a question and asked the wolf king:


    "By the way, wolf king, do you know where this is?"


    The wolf king felt out his soul, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes. His face was puzzled, and he shook his head slightly


    "Master, is this still in exile? There can''t be such a high mountain in the land of exile. It''s almost... Going to the sky. "


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face did not show any joy or anger, but a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes. Then he asked the wolf king:


    "There should be Tianyang fruit here, right?"


    "Yes, at such a high place, there must be tianyangguo on the top of the mountain. Moreover, if it is in exile, there must be tianyangguo on the mountain. There is no record of such a high mountain and exile place. Obviously, the world can''t find it."


    In the eyes of the wolf king, he said to Mo Jueyuan for sure.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face changed, and then he solemnly said to the wolf king:


    "Well, have a rest. You and I will go out together. We must pick the Wannian Tianyang fruit."


    "Well."


    The wolf king nodded, then closed his eyes and lay on the ground to recover his energy.


    Time is like running water. In an instant, half a day has passed. Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king opened their eyes together and looked at each other with a smile. A wolf disappeared in Haotian ring and appeared on that small platform.


    Looking at the rocky mountain wall, the wolf king''s expression has not changed at all, but his eyes toward the top of the mountain are full of fire. It is just the so-called difficult and dangerous place. If there is no treasure on such a high mountain, no one will believe it.


    "Master, I''m looking for the way ahead. You can follow me."


    The wolf king glanced at the mountain and turned to Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Chueh yuan pondered slightly, then nodded. He also put away the frolic in his heart. He looked solemn and concentrated.


    In this unknown place, distraction is death.


    Wolf king''s whole body was full of vitality. Suddenly, his whole body was like a magnet meeting metal. He touched the stone wall with a slap. He grasped the stone wall firmly with all his limbs. Then he said something normal to Mo Jueyuan in his heart and began to climb up slowly.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes are fixed on the wolf king. As long as the wolf king is in danger, Mo Jueyuan will not hesitate to bring him into Haotian ring.


    Nowadays, haotianjie is no longer the safest place. There are still some powerful and abnormal old monsters that can be found. While Mo chueyuan is disappointed, he is also vigilant. He must avoid such old monsters in the future.


    The mountain peak is very high, but the speed of one wolf and one person is very fast. After the initial exploration, the speed of both of them rises rapidly. Less than one wolf, one person still does not dare to use his speed as fast as possible to prevent any sudden danger.


    As they get closer and closer to the peak, the temperature above is getting lower and lower, but the sun''s sunshine is getting stronger and stronger. Two completely different feelings, one cold and one hot, appear in wolf king and Mo Jueyuan at the same time, which makes one man and one wolf can''t help sighing. It''s the magic of nature.


    A few minutes later, Mo Jueyuan and wolf king had passed through several layers of white clouds. The air here was so thin that it almost did not exist. Taking a deep breath, Mo Jueyuan patted his chest and looked up.


    Suddenly, at the top of the peak, there was a flash of gold, reflecting a ray of sunlight, which just hit Mo Jueyuan''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, wolf king, look at the peak."

 Chapter 300

    When the wolf king heard the words, he raised his head subconsciously. Suddenly, a golden light also came into his eyes


    "It''s tianyangguo. My God, it''s so big. It looks like it''s been more than ten thousand years."


    The golden light is the size of a fist, but the Wannian Tianyang fruit is only half as big as it. Obviously, this Tianyang fruit should survive for more than 10000 years.


    "Wolf king, slow down. The more victory is around the corner, the more careful you should be."


    Although Mo chueyuan was happy, he was not dazzled by his immediate interests. Instead, he was more cautious. At this time, he might lose his life in the next moment. Mo didn''t want to end up like this.


    Wolf king is also an old man. He was just a little excited before. Now he was reminded by Mo Jueyuan. He immediately woke up and nodded. His speed fell down in an instant. Anyway, it''s less than 100 meters away from the peak. No matter how slow it is, it won''t take much time.


    As Mo chueyuan and the wolf king slowed down, a handsome young man in the thirty-six cave suddenly laughed with satisfaction, with a touch of fun in his eyes and a little pity in his mouth


    "I didn''t expect that these two little guys are still very cautious. If you don''t slow down, you''ll have to suffer from the Xiaoyuan ban. Hehe, that''s right. You''re worthy of being the heirs chosen by elder martial brother."


    This man is mo Jueyuan''s martial uncle, Xi Chen.


    As a matter of fact, Mo Jueyuan and wolf king have a layer of Yuan ban under the mountain wall. As long as they enter within 50 meters of the top of the mountain, if the speed exceeds a certain limit, Yuan ban will be launched. Although they will not die, it is certain that they are in a mess. Originally, Xi Chen intended to take this opportunity to educate these two little guys. Unexpectedly, Mo Jueyuan was so cautious, But Xichen is very satisfied with Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king. Of course, they are descendants of the golden wolf God and apprentices of the elder martial brother.


    Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king, who are climbing slowly, naturally don''t know all this. At the moment, the wolf is moving forward cautiously and cautiously. It''s only ten meters in a minute. There is no danger on the road, but Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king are still cautious.


    As they get closer to the top of the mountain, Langwang and Mo Jueyuan can already see that there are several golden fruits of different sizes on the top of the mountain, emitting bursts of fragrance.


    With the approach of distance, the wolf is more and more cautious, and his expression is very dignified.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes twinkled, and his heart was filled with a sense of inexplicability, which was not good or bad. In a word, he was not very comfortable. Looking at the wolf king who was slowly exploring the way ahead, Mo Jueyuan''s feeling of inexplicability was even stronger. He immediately said to the wolf king:


    "Wolf king, you go back first. Let me come to this place and let you out when I get to the top of the mountain."


    The wolf king was stunned. He didn''t know how to find his way. Why did he let himself go back? The wolf king couldn''t help looking at Mo Jueyuan carefully, and immediately found that Mo Jueyuan''s face was very ugly, and his expression was very dignified, as if something was going to happen.


    "Master..."


    The wolf king gave a cry. His eyes were anxious. He seemed to want to say something, but Mo Jueyuan interrupted him with a wave of his hand. He immediately took back Haotian ring. Mo Jueyuan''s voice rang out in the bottom of the wolf king''s heart


    "Wolf king, I always feel something''s wrong. I don''t know if it''s right to take tianyangguo from this mountain or something else. So, stay in haotianjie. I''ll get tianyangguo later. You can mix Poria liquid as soon as possible to wake up the old monster. Without him, we don''t know much."


    Then the wolf king nodded and said immediately:


    "Well, master, be careful."


    After that, the wolf king lay on the ground and began to recover his energy, so as to keep his strength at the peak all the time. He was ready to go out to support Mo Jueyuan at any time.


    When the wolf king was away, Mo Jueyuan was more careful, and his soul perception was released to the maximum. He took every move within tens of meters around him to his heart. Then, he climbed with both hands and feet, and continued to climb step by step.


    Finally, ten minutes later, Mo chueyuan carefully climbed up the platform on the top of the mountain.


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t get there at all. He could only get to the platform and then bent down to pick it.


    When he arrived at the platform, the area of the platform was not very large, only a dozen people could stand on it. Mo Jueyuan walked around the platform, and all the tianyangguo around him were under the platform. I don''t know whether someone deliberately did it or was born with it. These tianyangguo trees are surrounded by sharp stone spines, so they can''t stand, This made Mo Jueyuan''s expression more dignified.


    "Wolf king, why do these Tianyang fruits grow in the center of the stone spines and can''t stand, but they can only be picked from the platform? If there are two of them, it''s OK. There are more than ten of them all like this. Is there anything strange about them?"


    In Haotian ring, the wolf king pondered slightly, quickly searched the memory in his mind, and said slowly:


    "I remember that tianyangguo is accompanied by a kind of monster, the sword snake. The sword snake belongs to the fourth level monster, but it is gentle in nature and seldom fights with other monsters. As for tianyangguo, it seems that the sword snake likes to wind on the stone thorn."


    The wolf king gave a little meal and then continued


    "Master, the sword snake can shield the exploration of soul perception. You can use your eyes to carefully see if there is something like a white line on the stone thorns, which is the sword snake."


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the words, he came close to a Tianyang fruit carefully. The vitality was instilled into his eyes. Mo Jueyuan''s eyesight suddenly increased and he looked away.


    There are so many spines around tianyangguo. Mo Jueyuan looks for them one by one. Finally, when Mo''s eyes feel tired, Mo finds a white thread at the bottom of a small spines, which is only half a foot long and only a little thumb thick, winding around the bottom of the spines. His whole body is covered with light lines, just like scales, When his head is sharp, it looks like a sharp needle tip. It is swinging gently with the wind. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t notice it at all.


    "Yes, it''s true, but how to deal with the sword snake?"


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the little silver snake, which was not as long as his palm or as thick as his thumb. He was very curious. Where would his demon pill be?


    The wolf king''s voice suddenly rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s heart


    "Master, the sword snake likes the things with sharp spines. The sword snake likes to wrap around it. You can use the weapons with sharp spines to draw it away for a while, and then grab the Tianyang fruit and run. It''s estimated that the location of haotianjie can''t be broken by a level 4 monster."


    Wolf king and Mo Jueyuan subconsciously think of the handsome young Xi Chen who calls himself martial uncle Mo Jueyuan. The strength of each other is so terrible that they can even find the hiding place of haotianjie. Although Mo Jueyuan knows that haotianjie is hiding in the space, he can''t find it at all, and he doesn''t have the strength to find it.


    In the final analysis, the Haotian ring in Mo Jueyuan''s hand is a key to the door, and the Haotian ring hidden in several layers of space is the real Haotian ring, which Mo Jueyuan thought of not long ago.


    Setting aside Xichen''s terror, Mo Jueyuan takes out a silver ring from Haotian ring. All the weapons in it are weapons, from ordinary to spiritual. There are all kinds of weapons, such as swords, spears, swords, halberds, axes, axes, axes and forks. Mo Jueyuan''s heart moves. Suddenly, a long gun appears in his hand. At the same time, a jade box appears in Mo Jueyuan''s hand, Mo Chueh yuan had a bad smile on his face.


    If Tianyang fruit is not stored in a special container, it will turn into nothingness within three days. However, in a short time, it can also be stored in a jade container. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan plans to take it off and immediately enter Haotian ring to prepare Poria liquid. There is no old monster. In terms of insight, Mo Jueyuan feels that he is illiterate.


    Holding the spear, he slowly extended it to tianyangguo. At the same time, his eyes were staring at the white snake. His heart beat suddenly dropped to the lowest level. Mo Jueyuan even held his breath.


    Twenty, ten, eight, six


    As the spear gets closer to tianyangguo, Mo Jueyuan becomes more and more nervous. Without blinking his eyes, he stares at the sword snake. His muscles and bones are all tight. To prevent the sword snake from suddenly attacking, Mo Jueyuan can react instantly.


    Just as the spear approached tianyangguo, a white light swished through it. With a click, the head of the spear was penetrated by the sword snake. A crack appeared on the tip of the spear. After a click, the tip of the spear broke off and fell down the mountain.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face changed dramatically and his expression was extremely nervous. He slowly took back the broken spear. After the sword snake passed through the spear, it wound around another stone thorn and still fluttered with the wind. He didn''t attack Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan was relieved. If the sword snake attacked him, he couldn''t figure out how to dodge at such a fast speed.


    "Wolf king, why don''t you tell me that the sword snake is so fast."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face was bitter and his brow was tight. He continued to think about how to deal with the sword snake.


    Kill? I''m sure it won''t work. The speed of the sword snake is so fast, don''t you kill it? It''s too difficult to get tianyangguo at all. If you can trap the other party, even a breath is enough. As long as you have a little time, it''s enough for Mo Jueyuan to pick tianyangguo.


    The wolf king has nothing to do. Although the sword snake is at a low level, it ignores the soul attack, but the physical attack rarely keeps up with his speed. If it is not for the snake''s mild temperament, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The wolf king suddenly picked up a storage ring from the ground, in which were all some demon pills. Especially when he found a gold demon pill the size of a bead, the wolf king''s eyes turned and a bad smile appeared on his face. He immediately said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Master, I have a way."

 Chapter 301

    Mo Chueh yuan was overjoyed and asked in a hurry:


    "Oh? Wolf king, tell me what you have in mind. "


    With a smile, the wolf king took the golden demon pill and said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Master, do you see this demon pill? Metal, and the sword snake is also metal. The sword snake likes this kind of breath very much. The master can use this demon pill to lead the sword snake away... "


    Before the wolf king spoke, Mo Jueyuan moved in his heart. The golden demon Dan appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hands. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were full of light and he was ready to test it.


    "Wait a minute, master."


    Without waiting for Mo Jueyuan to start, the wolf king roared in his heart and stopped Mo Jueyuan''s action.


    Mo Jueyuan asked strangely


    "What? Is there a problem? "


    The wolf king grinned bitterly and replied without good spirit


    "What''s the problem? It''s a big problem, master. Do you know that once you summon the power of this demon pill, more than a dozen sword snakes around will be attracted by it. You also know the speed of the sword snake. If you don''t dodge in time, the sword snake will penetrate you, and you can''t go back to haotianjie. You have to pick Wannian Tianyang fruit. The most important thing is that the location of this demon pill is far from this sword snake, It can''t be too close or too far away. Otherwise, as soon as the sword snake sees that it can''t get it, it will return immediately. Therefore, the master should calculate the time, the position and the way back. "


    The wolf king gave a little meal and then continued


    "Master, this method is actually the most dangerous one. If there were not few things to restrain the sword snake, I would not let the master use this method. By the way, the fire of no dust can restrain the sword snake. Maybe the master can take the Tianyang fruit after accepting the fire of Ming Yan. "


    Mo Chueh yuan was stunned, then slowly shook his head and said in secret:


    "No, it''s not sure that Ming Yanhuo can be accepted. Moreover, I don''t know how much time it will take. If the acceptance fails, we still have to use this method. It''s OK. If we want to get the ten thousand year Tianyang fruit, it''s impossible to take some risks."


    The wolf king nodded slightly, with a solemn look and a solemn voice.


    "Master, you must calculate how much time you can get the Tianyang fruit, and the distance of the demon pill must be grasped. You can''t be too close to other sword snakes, otherwise you will be robbed by other sword snakes."


    "Well, I see."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded and began to walk slowly along the stone platform.


    Mo Jueyuan is measuring the size of the stone platform and the positions of all the sword snakes, and then calculating the most attractive position for the sword snake, which will give him the most time


    At last, half an hour later, Mo Jueyuan, who was full of fatigue, chose the final position, which was on the platform a little more than five meters away from the target tianyangguo. Only there would give Mo Jueyuan a second at most, and that was where the sword snakes would arrive first. Of course, the future of all this was that the speed of all sword snakes would be about the same, If some sword snakes are far superior to each other, this sword snake will not reach the demon Dan.


    Mo Jueyuan rubbed his eyes, then his eyes twinkled, and his heart sank down. He carefully put the demon Pill on the platform, and then, as close as possible to the tianyangguo. At the same time, he opened the jade box in his hand, ready to take tianyangguo.


    Mo Jueyuan breathed heavily and tried to stabilize his mood. The more critical the moment is, the more calm he should be. Panic will only lead to failure.


    Not only Mo Jueyuan is nervous, but even the wolf king in Haotian ring is also nervous. Although the sword snake has a mild temperament, it doesn''t mean it won''t get angry. If someone treats it as the harvest of Tianyang fruit of life, even the demon beast with a mild temperament will get angry. The speed and penetration of the sword snake are incomparable. If Mo Jueyuan is penetrated by the other party, Basically, it''s an invitation from the king of hell.


    When he breathed out his last breath, Mo Jueyuan''s heart was as calm as water. His eyes were staring at the tianyangguo plant indifferently, and his hand was beating with a wisp of vitality. Then, with a wave of his hand, the vitality suddenly hit the demon Dan on the ground, and quickly integrated into it.


    The spirit of the demon Dan suddenly released a sharp wave of vitality, like a blade, which spread around and instantly exceeded the platform.


    At the same time, dozens of weak and sharp squeaks suddenly rang out, and then dozens of white awns almost flew out from around the platform, and shot at the demon Dan which was emitting the fluctuation of vitality.


    Mo Jueyuan also felt a strong wind passing from his chest, less than 10 cm away from him, and shot at the demon pill in an instant.


    Mo Jueyuan was very happy when he saw it, but his face was still calm and calm. His body quickly spread out and turned into a black awn. He came to tianyangguo like lightning. He copied the jade box to tianyangguo in his hand. As long as he closed the jade box, Mo Jueyuan was successful.


    Before Mo Jueyuan could cover the tianyangguo, the white awn of the sword snake had swallowed the demon Dan in an instant. His whole body was like a sharp sword light and shot back like lightning.


    At this moment, the sword snake just saw that Mo Jueyuan covered the Tianyang fruit with a jade box. Before he took it off, the sword snake suddenly became angry. The white line, which was already as fast as electricity, suddenly stopped. However, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt an extremely dangerous breath in his heart, which made him very anxious.


    The wolf king in Haotian ring, whose soul perception has been covering all around, when he saw that the white line stopped, as the sense organ of the monster, he instantly sensed that the level of this sword snake was far higher than that of other sword snakes. Moreover, he is now exerting his speed to the limit. If he stays in place, it is a virtual shadow.


    "Let go, this sword snake is a level five monster. The sword snake is furious. Let go."


    "Can''t let go, it''s not easy to get, whether the old monster can wake up depends on me."


    Mo Chueh yuan yelled in his heart and closed the jade box with a snap. Suddenly, the fist sized Tianyang fruit fell into Mo Chueh yuan''s hands.


    At this time, the Furious Five level monster sword snake also came to Mo Jueyuan''s face. Looking at the speed, if Mo Jueyuan was hit, he would pass through his body. Mo Jueyuan would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    "Evil animals seek death."


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly drank, and the jade box disappeared. On his hand, there was a black short blade. It was the short sword made of spirit mineral, fish intestines.


    Ding.


    With a crisp sound, the fish intestine sword was blocking the snake''s way. Suddenly, a huge force came. Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a burst of suffocation in his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then with the help of this huge force, he flew backward. The snake was slightly blocked by the fish intestine sword for a moment, but Mo Jueyuan entered the Haotian ring in this moment.


    Squeak, squeak~~~


    A sharp voice suddenly sounded. This half foot long white sword snake, with cold light in its sesame sized eyes, revealed a touch of indifference and sharp breath all over. With its sharp voice, all the sword snakes around the platform were honestly entangled on the stone thorns for a moment, and did not dare to move.


    It took less than two seconds from Mo Jueyuan''s activation of the demon pill to Mo Jueyuan''s entry into the Haotian ring. In these two seconds, Mo Jueyuan experienced life and death. Even now, when he was hit by the powerful force, Mo Jueyuan felt puffs of anger in his chest. Fortunately, under the pressure of Xi Chen, his body was stronger and stronger. Otherwise, Mo Jueyuan''s body was stronger, Mo Jueyuan broke his tendon again.


    In Haotian ring, Mo Jueyuan lay on the ground without image, gasping heavily, and holding the jade box in his hand. In the box, a golden thing could be seen. It was the Wannian Tianyang fruit.


    The wolf king looked at the Tianyang fruit and marveled


    "Master, this Tianyang fruit should be more than ten thousand years old. If it''s twenty thousand years old, it''s almost the same."


    Mo Chueh yuan ignored everything, still lying on the ground breathing heavily, but his face showed a happy smile, his hard work was not in vain, this time the injury was worth it.


    A few minutes later, Mo Jueyuan suddenly got up from the ground, put the jade box aside, and then took out the root of the ghost face Shura flower and the withered wood Poria cocos


    "Wolf king, how to prepare it?"


    The wolf king was also relaxed and said:


    "It''s very simple. Just squeeze out their juice with vitality and put it together. However, one thing to note is that the efficacy of this Tianyang fruit is too strong, and the efficacy of that withered tree Poria cocos is not enough to neutralize all. Therefore, only one third of this Tianyang fruit can be used, and the rest can be stored in the Qingming cauldron, which has the characteristics of Ming fire, It can store Tianyang fruit completely. "


    "As for the three kinds of medicinal liquid, the rhizome juice of Guimian Shura flower, absolutely can''t be similar to tianyangguo. These two kinds of medicinal liquid must be put in after withered wood Poria cocos, one after the other, so that there won''t be any conflict. Well, these are the things that need to be paid attention to."


    When the wolf king finished speaking, Mo Jueyuan recalled it for a moment. Then he took out three jade bottles and put them in front of his eyes.


    Later, Mo Jueyuan extracted the juice one by one, put it into a jade bottle, put the remaining Tianyang fruit into the Qingming cauldron for preservation, and then put away about two-thirds of the remaining roots of Guimian Shura flower. The material of the Qingming cauldron is the companion of Mingyan fire, so it has a miraculous effect, but it has no problem in preserving the drug properties.


    After extracting the three kinds of juice, Mo Jueyuan carefully poured the withered wood Poria cocos juice into a jade bottle, and then poured the juice of the ghost face Shura flower into it. Suddenly, green mist slowly floated out of the mouth of the jade bottle, with a strong fragrance. Mo Jueyuan subconsciously took a sip, and suddenly felt refreshed, and his spirit was much better.


    "It worked."


    Mo Jueyuan was overjoyed, and then poured the juice of Wannian Tianyang fruit into it carefully. As soon as the juice of Wannian Tianyang fruit was poured into it, the color of the jade bottle changed instantly, and became almost transparent. There was no fragrance or flavor before.


    "Wolf king, look, is this true?"


    Mo Jueyuan showed the jade bottle to the wolf king.


    The wolf king recognized it carefully, and his face suddenly showed a smile, nodded and said:


    "Yes, this is Fuling liquid, which is specially used to restore soul power."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face began to change, and his mood was very complicated. An inexplicable sense of achievement came into being. Mo Chueh yuan took Cuiyu out and looked at the little figure. Mo Chueh yuan laughed a little, then put the jade bottle into it and poured the liquid on the little man.

 Chapter 302

    The jade bottle tilted, a nearly transparent water line, poured out along the mouth of the jade bottle, and slowly fell on a big cocoon in the jade finger.


    Looking at the pouring Poria cocos liquid, Mo Jueyuan felt a lot of emotion for a moment.


    In order to hurt Tang Zixuan, Cheng Nuo released more than 40% of his soul power at one stroke, but he fell into a coma. Mo Jueyuan finally refined "Fuling liquid", which can restore the consumed soul power. Without the body as a carrier, Fuling liquid can be directly absorbed by the soul body.


    In the cocoon, the sleeping old monster is Cheng Nuo.


    Mo Jueyuan poured all the Poria liquid on the surface of the cocoon bit by bit, and the Poria liquid, like a colloid, did not flow down the cocoon, but adhered tightly to the surface of the cocoon, and slowly penetrated into the cocoon, absorbed by the soul body inside.


    With the absorption of Poria cocos liquid, the big cocoon suddenly changed, like a heart, making a puff, puff expansion and contraction sound, and gradually increasing, the sound is also more and more loud, in the end, even like the normal human heart beat, plop plop.


    With the expansion and contraction of the cocoon, the cocoon gradually emits a soft light, with a faint fragrance. Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king "smell" the faint fragrance even when they are in the midst of jade.


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression, from the first expectation, to the nervousness of waiting for the effect, and then to the surprise of heart beating, until now, Mo Jueyuan''s face is full of ecstasy. He has already felt that in this faint fragrance, there is the smell of Chengnuo old monster. Mo Jueyuan has been together with the promised old monster for a year, and he knows each other very well, But also understand the seven or eight points, especially for each other''s soul breath, this innate thing, is more familiar.


    "Old monster, are you going to wake up at last?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was full of ecstasy. Although he was asking questions, he was very sure that the old monster was going to wake up.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the cocoon beating like a heart, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    Since he came to the exile place, Cheng Nuo saved himself several times and taught himself all kinds of experience and knowledge. When he thought of his goal, Mo Jueyuan wanted to laugh very much. Cheng Nuo has been committed to teaching Mo Jueyuan to be a mean, ungrateful, and quick flipper. However, now it seems that the old monster... Failed.


    Click, click


    Suddenly, there were bursts of cracking sounds on the cocoon, and the surface of the cocoon was covered with cracks in the blink of an eye. The one meter oval cocoon suddenly became a little transparent, even the child like figure in the cocoon was faintly visible.


    "Old monster..."


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw the figure, he felt like crying. It was like the reunion of his relatives. He was in a strange mood.


    The wolf king on one side, watching the change of big cocoon in Cuiyu''s finger, also felt a kind of excitement. Although the old monster Cheng Nuo was the direct murderer who caused him to sign the master servant contract, it was because of this that the wolf king had the chance to be promoted to the sixth level monster. If it wasn''t for Mo Jueyuan, it would be the blood essence of the golden wolf God, the handsome young Xi Chen, Not to wolf king.


    Bang.


    A burst of sound sounded, dense cracks of the cocoon, suddenly burst open, countless pieces suddenly swept by a shadow, toward the surrounding shooting.


    A figure of the size of a child suddenly appeared in the position of the burst cocoon. His pretty face was full of smiles, and the appreciation in his eyes was very obvious.


    Then the light and shadow flashed, and the little figure disappeared from the emerald fingers, and then appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan, looking at Mo Jueyuan with a smile.


    "Boy, I wake up."


    There is no expected excited embrace, no endless words, no tears, just a light words, like a few days no see, say hello general words.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was so flat that he nodded with a smile, but there was still a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    "Old monster, welcome to wake up."


    The same plain words, suddenly, haotianjie this small space, haunted by a strange atmosphere, as if the family meet the same calm, and warm, let a person intoxicated, can''t help but want to indulge in it.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan and Cheng Nuo look at each other. They look up and laugh. The laughter is loud and deafening. Especially in the haotianjie space, the sound of laughter reverberates back and forth, which makes Mo Jueyuan and wolf king feel the deafening sound. However, Mo Jueyuan still laughs.


    Although the wolf king didn''t know what the old and young were laughing at, the atmosphere here, the warm feeling, and the wolf king felt like his father had come back. It was so warm that the wolf king couldn''t help sleeping.


    In the world of Qi practitioners, there is no shortage of killing. In the world of demons and beasts, killing is more important. Although the wolf king is powerful, he came from a weak childhood. When he was a child, his father hurt him and his mother loved him. Later, when his mother and father fell, the wolf king never lived again. The feeling of home is reassuring, warm and also extremely safe.


    In the laughter of Mo Jueyuan and his promise, the wolf king fell asleep quietly. This is the first time in hundreds of years that the wolf king has fallen asleep peacefully since his parents fell.


    The wolf king sleeps, and his laughter stops suddenly. Mo Jueyuan and Chen Nuo get to know each other with a smile. He lightly goes to one side, waves his hand and lays down a layer of Yuan ban, so as not to disturb the wolf king. As soon as they sit and float, they face to face and chat quietly.


    "Boy, how do you know that Fuling liquid can restore soul power? Originally, I thought that I would have to sleep for three years and two years, but I didn''t expect that... Ha ha, you can be on your own."


    Mo Chueh yuan laughed and said:


    "It''s all thanks to the wolf king. Unexpectedly, the wolf king is the descendant of the golden thread wolf God."


    Cheng Nuo nodded slightly, then with a whole look, he asked Mo Jueyuan:


    "Boy, tell me what happened in this period of time. I just woke up and my soul power rose, but I felt something was wrong."


    Seeing the change of Cheng Nuo''s face and expression, Mo Chueh yuan felt a thump in his heart. He couldn''t help but think of what happened to "cheap martial uncle" Xi Chen. However, Mo Chueh yuan didn''t say it immediately. If you want to talk about these things bit by bit, you''d better start from the beginning.


    "Since that day, you seriously injured Tang Zixuan. I wanted to kill him, but I didn''t dare to do it because I was afraid he would have a back hand. However, hey, I took off his storage ring..."


    "What?"


    Cheng Nuo looked at Mo Jueyuan with a dull face and a look of disbelief in his eyes


    "You robbed Tang Zixuan of his storage ring?"


    "Hehe, it''s still with me. I haven''t moved anything in it yet."


    Mo Jueyuan said and took out a silver ring from one side. There were many and miscellaneous things in it. There was no arrangement at all. This was the silver ring Mo Jueyuan had taken away from Tang Zixuan.


    Cheng Nuo reached out to take the silver ring, looked at it, and immediately showed a happy smile on his face. He burst out laughing.


    "Well, boy, it''s a good job. Although it''s not all that old guy has, it''s enough for him to feel sorry for him for a while, and you''ve got a formal feud with him. But it doesn''t matter. When I get back to health, I will tear him up. Hum, I will leave him a lesson that will never be forgotten. "


    Cheng Nuo''s young face suddenly showed his intention to kill, and his handsome face even showed a trace of ferocious color. However, Mo Jueyuan was indifferent to it, just like he didn''t see it. There was no change on his face or in his heart. Cheng Nuo clearly felt that the breath in Mo Jueyuan''s body, as before, had no ups and downs, Obviously, there is no idea about Cheng Nuo''s appearance.


    "Well, you go on. You went to the most evil place. What happened?"


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded slightly, then sorted out his thoughts slightly, and then continued to say:


    "On that day, after I was separated from rose thorns, I went to the most evil place along the road that the wolf king said, where..."


    "Later, two people appeared there. One was full of evil spirit, and his eyes were blood red, which was very similar to Shanu. The other was black and cold, as if he didn''t have any Yang. He was holding a token in his hand with ghost words written on it, and he could continuously spray black fog from it."


    It took Mo Jueyuan half an hour to finish his story. During this time, Cheng Nuo asked Mo Jueyuan one or two questions from time to time, and then continued to listen to him.


    When Mo Jueyuan finished speaking, Cheng Nuo''s face suddenly showed a strange color, and he murmured subconsciously:


    "Shanu king? Ghost token? Is it... Ghost you Ling? If it''s really the ghost you Ling, then this person must be the body of the ghost spirit. Trigeminal mountain suppresses the monster. These people dare to kill there. If they release the monster... "


    In Cheng Nuo''s eyes, there was a faint flash of fear, as if he was quite afraid of the monster suppressed at the foot of the three trigeminal mountain.


    Then, in Mo Jueyuan''s puzzled eyes, Cheng Nuo kept muttering something. Mo Jueyuan couldn''t understand it. However, Mo Jueyuan didn''t disturb him. Cheng Nuo knew more than himself. He must have thought of something. Mo Jueyuan sat quietly and waited for Cheng Nuo to finish thinking.


    A few minutes later, Cheng Nuo finally stopped muttering, but with a look of doubt on his face, he couldn''t help looking at Mo Jueyuan and asked solemnly:


    "Boy, how did you leave the Three Gorges mountain? The thirty-six heavenly Gang formed by the thirty-six caves is powerful. If you don''t know how to leave, you can''t get out. I didn''t tell you how to leave."


    When Mo Chueh yuan heard the speech, a strange look appeared on his face. He looked at Cheng Nuo with doubts and said:


    "Someone sent me away."


    "Who is it?"


    Cheng Nuo''s figure suddenly became more nervous.


    Mo Chueh yuan turned his mind and said without hesitation:


    "He said, he is my martial uncle. His name is Xi Chen."


    "What? Is it him? "

 Chapter 303

    Mo Jueyuan recognized the awe and reverence in Cheng Nuo''s words. He could not help frowning and asked after him


    "Old monster, who is Xi Chen in the end? Does he have any questions?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s words are very impolite. Besides telling himself his name, Xi Chen doesn''t know anything else. Mo Jueyuan is not sure if he is Haotian''s younger martial brother.


    As the saying goes, it''s hard to draw a dragon or a tiger, but it''s hard to draw a bone. Although the so-called martial uncle has given himself a lot of benefits, it doesn''t mean that he must be his friend. Maybe he is making use of himself for a bigger scheme? Of course, all this is mo Jueyuan''s guess. It''s more likely that the other party is his own friend.


    But the mystery of the other side makes Mo Jueyuan more curious. He can''t help but want to find out. Maybe, knowing Xi Chen''s identity, he can find out the origin of Haotian. The origin of Haotian''s mysterious identity and the mysterious Haotian ring are all the doubts in Mo Jueyuan''s heart.


    "Well, boy, tell me what he said to you and what he did to you. Don''t leave anything behind."


    Cheng Nuo''s expression is very dignified, and the solemn color in his eyes is so obvious. Mo Jueyuan''s heart is awe inspiring, and he is even more curious about that night. Even Cheng Nuo''s rebellious people have such respect for him, and there is also a touch of fear. Obviously, he is very human, and he must have a big secret.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t hesitate. When he was about to deal with Xi Chen for the first time, that is, when he was "pulled out" by Xi Chen from Haotian commandment, he talked about it for nearly an hour.


    With Mo Jueyuan''s words, Cheng Nuo fell into meditation again, and his face was not as relaxed as usual, full of prudence.


    For a long time, Cheng Nuo woke up from his meditation, looked at Mo Jueyuan and solemnly said word by word:


    "Boy, you don''t want to inquire about his origin any more. I can tell you clearly that even if 100 Laozi add up, they are not his opponents. If you want to know his origin, you must have the corresponding strength, otherwise, it will only harm you. At that time, you don''t even know how to die."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately reacted and sighed. Cheng Nuo was right. If you want to live in this world, you need strength. If you don''t have strength, you don''t even have the most basic human rights.


    "When it''s over, I''m going to accept Ming Yanhuo immediately, and I have to find a chance to learn the skill of wind and thunder."


    Although Cheng Nuo said that Mo Jueyuan was hit hard, Mo Jueyuan knew that it was true. Therefore, this kind of small blow did not make Mo Jueyuan depressed or abandon himself. Instead, it was full of motivation and power to become stronger.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan thought of a good thing related to commitment. He immediately gave a smile, with a narrow smile on his face


    "By the way, old monster, I''ll tell you some good news and give you a chance to guess."


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Cheng Nuo with a wink, as if waiting for him to make a fool of himself.


    "Good news? What''s the good news? Well, your strength has been promoted? No, you got a lot of treasures? That''s not good news? Tell me for yourself what the good news is. "


    After analyzing it, Cheng Nuo finds that he doesn''t have any clue, so he looks at Mo Jueyuan with a smile, waiting for him to reveal the final answer. However, at this moment, Cheng Nuo''s heart moves, and an inexplicable feeling emerges, which excites him subconsciously and says in a hurry:


    "Boy, you can''t be..."


    Vaguely, Cheng Nuo''s expression is extremely excited, anger is not in the form of color of Cheng Nuo old monster, at the moment, all the mood is written on the face.


    Mo Jueyuan raised his eyebrows and drew his right hand. A silver ring appeared on Mo Jueyuan''s hand. Mo chueyuan passed it with a smile.


    Cheng Nuo reached out to pick it up. His little hand trembled slightly. Mo chueyuan was laughing.


    Take the ring, Chengnuo immediately check up, just a look, Chengnuo was shocked.


    "Heart solid fruit? You got it all? Xinshiguo grows in the extreme sun. You should pay a certain price. I forgot to tell you how to pick it. Fortunately, you found Laozi''s Alchemy furnace, which is made of ice chalcedony. "


    Cheng Nuo''s head has been low, but Mo Jueyuan clearly feels that Cheng Nuo''s old monster is very excited, very excited at the moment.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just the blood fog that uses blood to refine the heaven and earth staff to protect my body, plus your alchemy furnace. However, at the beginning, I almost froze to death."


    As soon as he talked about the alchemy furnace, Mo Jueyuan was still in a state of lingering fear. Just a small amount of energy frozen him.


    Cheng Nuo smiles and nods. At the moment, his excitement has been hidden in his heart, but there is not much change on his face. Only occasionally can he see a touch of excitement and expectation in front of his eyes.


    "Well, you''ve even prepared the materials for breaking the air ban? Well, there is no white rhinoceros skin, that map


    Cheng Nuo glanced a little, then counted the materials inside completely, and immediately saw what was missing.


    Mo Chueh yuan slapped his forehead and said with a smile:


    "Haha, that map can''t be used any more. I didn''t mean that I picked up more than 300 silver rings for the strong in sharp and transmutation realms. Coincidentally, there is also a piece of white rhinoceros skin in it. Although it''s smaller than that map, it''s enough. Moreover, I found a large bottle of white rhinoceros blood essence in it. I doubt it, Does this guy have a white rhinoceros at home? How can he have so much blood essence? "


    As like as two peas, he smiled and said, looking for a slightly yellowish irregular shape. It was probably as big as a book and touched on the finger. It felt the same as it was on the map.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the skin, nodded and said:


    "In fact, I can''t even use so much. It''s only about half. "


    Cheng Nuo takes it into the silver ring, and solemnly gives it to Mo Jueyuan. He smiles at him and stops talking.


    "By the way, old monster, there are so many things. Go and see if there are suitable for you. It''s not far from your rebirth. It''s better to make more preparations than to lack them. Or if you need to use them after your rebirth, you can take them away. I can''t use many things."


    Mo Jueyuan said to Cheng Nuo. He pointed to a metal shelf in the corner. It was found by Mo Jueyuan from the storage ring. The metal shelf is about one meter high and two meters long. It is divided into three layers: upper layer, middle layer and lower layer. There are nearly 200 silver rings on the upper layer, which contain precious things; There is a common storage ring in the middle layer, and the things inside are also more common; On the lower level, there are some silver rings, which are filled with things that Mo Jueyuan doesn''t understand, or doesn''t know at all.


    Mo Jueyuan classifies them into different categories. The same kind is put in a ring. At that time, as long as you know what kind of things you want to find, you can find them directly from the storage ring.


    When Cheng Nuo looked at the metal shelf, he was speechless. He looked at Mo Jueyuan as if he were looking at a monster. For a long time, Cheng Nuo spat out a few words.


    "Pervert."


    Mo Chueh yuan was speechless, but he didn''t retort. He was used to it when he was told too much. Not only the old monster said that about him, but also the wolf king. Even Mo Chueh yuan himself felt the same. Was he a bit abnormal? If he picked up ten or eight pieces at a time, he would be rich. He would pour all the people at once, In addition to a few alive, they all got it, and they also robbed a silver ring of the old monster who was out of the ordinary world. Was he... A little too bold.


    Now think about it. Mo Chueh yuan''s back is chilly. He is afraid of his boldness. Fortunately, Mo Chueh yuan will leave here soon. There are too many strong people in exile, and he is still safe in the mainland.


    For Mo Jueyuan''s proposal, Cheng Nuo didn''t refuse, but chose what he needed with ease.


    Mo Jueyuan''s feelings towards Mo Jueyuan are both teachers and friends, and Cheng Nuo''s feelings towards Mo Jueyuan are both apprentices and friends. He has never accepted Mo Jueyuan as an apprentice. Although he has not officially accepted Mo Jueyuan as an apprentice, in this year, Cheng Nuo has taken care of and guided Mo Jueyuan so much that he can definitely be called a "teacher".


    Cheng Nuo asked Mo Jueyuan as he picked things out


    "Boy, where did you find Tianyang fruit? Although it''s easy to make Fuling liquid, the material is very rare. It''s hard to get dry wood Fuling and Tianyang fruit. You..."


    Before Mo Jueyuan could answer, Cheng Nuo seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed, and his expression became very nervous. He didn''t even have time to check what he had on his hand. He put it into a silver ring, suddenly turned his head and looked at Mo Jueyuan, and asked nervously:


    "Boy, you can''t be in Tianzhu peak, the place of exile. I can''t think of any Tianyang fruit except Tianzhu peak."


    Mo Chueh yuan scratched his head awkwardly and said:


    "I don''t know where it is. Before, I was still in the thirty-six caves. However, as soon as Xi Chen waved his hand, he sent me and wolf king here, and still appeared in the middle of the mountain. As for whether this is Tianzhu peak, I really don''t know. But this peak is very high, and it really looks like Tianzhu, hehe."


    What Mo Jueyuan said was very relaxed, but when he saw that Cheng Nuo was more and more nervous, Mo also relaxed.


    "If you look down, you can''t see the land, but it''s like a bottomless abyss?"


    Cheng Nuo''s voice almost groaned, giving Mo Jueyuan a feeling of powerlessness. Moreover, Cheng Nuo''s face was ugly.


    Mo Jueyuan thought back a little, then nodded and said:


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s really like an abyss. At the beginning, I was still thinking about how there was no land in this place. Were all those people flying up?"

 Chapter 304

    Cheng Nuo shook his head speechless. His face was ugly, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.


    Mo Jueyuan asked suspiciously


    "Old monster, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong with Tianzhu peak? "


    Cheng Nuo looks at Mo Jueyuan with a depressed face and says helplessly:


    "There''s nothing wrong with Tianzhu peak. What''s wrong is that the abyss under Tianzhu peak is the cave of life and death."


    "The cave of life and death?"


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned. He felt that the name was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard of it. He frowned and looked at Cheng Nuo with confused eyes.


    Cheng Nuo was not surprised that Mo Jueyuan didn''t know about the cave of life and death. Cheng Nuo''s voice dragged a long voice and almost groaned


    "Tianzhu peak under the cave of life and death, a life and death by heaven."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face began to change at the moment. He saw deep fear and fear from his promised face. Even when it comes to Xichen, the fear on Mo Jueyuan''s face is not as strong as it is now. Is this so-called cave of life and death more terrible than Xichen?


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan remembered why this cave of life and death was familiar. Now he remembered where he had heard it.


    A few months ago, in the chijing mountains, Mo Jueyuan said that except for the cave of life and death, he turned every place in the exile place, only the cave of life and death did not dare to enter.


    "Old monster, the cave of life and death, what is it? Why is it so terrible? "


    Cheng Nuo smiles bitterly, with a lingering palpitation on his face. Then he sighs and says:


    "In fact, the cave of life and death is not a cave, but an abyss. There are endless treasures in it. Lao Tzu can be very sure that the treasures in it, even the strong in the scattered world, will be absolutely crazy when they see them. It can be imagined that the so-called crisis and opportunity coexist. It is possible to find peerless treasures and even immortal weapons in it, However, it''s also very dangerous. As far as I know, the probability of death is one in ten when you enter the free world. In a higher level of free land, the probability of death is 50% or 60%. Think about it, how dangerous it should be. "


    Mo Jueyuan was held down. The cave of life and death is so terrible. The strong people who are out of the ordinary world do not exist. With such a high mortality rate, the more people they go, the more they die, while few survive.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly thought of a question, the cave of life and death is so dangerous, what happened to Zhufeng that day? Mo Jueyuan is still on Tianzhu peak now. If Tianzhu peak is also so dangerous, Mo Jueyuan will be helpless.


    "Old monster, how can we leave? You won''t tell me that you want to stay on Tianzhu peak for a lifetime. Can''t you fly away? "


    Mo Jueyuan''s mood is a little low. The excitement and excitement of getting the treasure has almost disappeared now. Now, Mo Jueyuan is only depressed.


    With a slight sigh, Cheng Nuo shook his head and said:


    "It''s impossible to stay for a lifetime. The way to leave is simple, simple and troublesome."


    With that, Cheng Nuo''s lips wriggled slightly. Suddenly, a weak voice of mosquitoes and flies sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s ear. The voice was very low and secret enough.


    After hearing this, Mo Jueyuan was silent and began to calculate in his mind that the success rate of doing so was several percent.


    Just then, a familiar voice sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s ear, clear and crisp, but with a sense of vicissitudes:


    "Martial nephew, you''ve got the Wannian Tianyang fruit. In that case, you''re ready to leave. You can''t break into the cave of life and death. Martial uncle doesn''t want you to die below."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face changed dramatically. His eyes were full of horror, looking at Cheng Nuo. He saw that Cheng Nuo was depressed and still thinking. He didn''t hear the voice at all.


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a bitter smile and immediately attracted Cheng Nuo''s attention. Looking at Cheng Nuo''s puzzled eyes, Mo Chueh Yuan said helplessly:


    "Old monster, you made it."


    Then, in Cheng Nuo''s eyes, they reach out and point to Cheng Nuo. They disappear immediately. The next moment they appear outside Haotian ring, and they fall down.


    On Tianzhu peak, Mo Jueyuan couldn''t fly. He wanted to fly, but he was completely suppressed. Now it seems that even the old monster Cheng Nuo can''t fly.


    Mo Jueyuan used to steal Tianyang fruit. He was knocked out of the range of Tianzhu peak by the sword snake. Before he could fall, Mo Jueyuan entered the Haotian ring. Now he appears outside the Haotian ring. Mo Jueyuan is still in his original position, but he began to fall rapidly. Even Cheng Nuo, who is a soul body, is the same.


    However, Mo Jueyuan is not flustered. Before he falls far away, a soft force instantly holds them up. The bodies that Mo Jueyuan and Cheng Nuo fall under Tianzhu peak stop immediately.


    Originally, he was still wondering about Mo Jueyuan''s words of success. Now, when Cheng Norton understood immediately, his face showed a wry smile and a look of fear.


    A figure stood on a prominent stone slab on the surface of Tianzhu peak, with a faint smile on his face, looking at Mo Jueyuan and Mo Jueyuan not far away. They were supported by a soft force and quickly approached Tianzhu peak.


    "Mo Jueyuan has met martial uncle."


    "Cheng Nuo has met his predecessors."


    As they approached, they immediately saluted the figure in front of them.


    His lips are red and his teeth are white, just like a pretty boy in his seventeen eighties. However, his face is full of vicissitudes from time to time. His eyes reveal a wise look, and he is not angry. Even his smile has great dignity.


    This man is mo Jueyuan''s martial uncle, Xi Chen.


    As soon as Xi Chen saw Mo Jueyuan, his face suddenly showed a smile rather than a smile, and he said in a strange tone:


    "Martial nephew, since martial uncle sent you here, I''m sure you won''t have an accident. Are you still calculating martial uncle?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed when he heard the promise, especially the old man cheng Nuo. What he had whispered to Mo Jueyuan before was that he wanted Mo Jueyuan to lead Xi Chen and let him send him away. Although Tianzhu peak is not dangerous, it is a cave of life and death below. Cheng Nuo is not sure that he can let Mo Jueyuan come out alive, Because Cheng Nuo hasn''t been here.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes are burning. He uses his soul to explore the other party''s real emotions. However, his strength and soul are too strong. Mo Jueyuan can hardly detect them. However, Mo Jueyuan feels that the other party will not do harm to him, because Mo Jueyuan doesn''t feel the intention of killing. Mo Jueyuan immediately feels relieved.


    Before Cheng Nuo could speak, Mo Chueh yuan rushed up to the handsome boy and said:


    "How can you? Martial uncle is such a strong man. Even if it''s the whole broken continent, you can''t find anything stronger than martial uncle. Martial uncle is so strong. How dare you calculate martial uncle''s strength? Haha."


    Mo Chueh yuan was smiling, his face was respectful, but his eyes flashed a sly look.


    Xi Chen was immediately amused by Mo Jueyuan''s scoundrel like appearance. Xi Chen shook his head and replied:


    "Boy, you can''t talk nonsense. Martial uncle''s strength has reached... Eh? You son of a bitch, how dare you cheat my martial uncle? Believe it or not. "


    Before Xi Chen finished speaking, he immediately reflected that Mo Jueyuan almost told each other about his strength in disguised form. Although it''s no big deal, it''s not good for Mo Jueyuan''s future growth. He is the only disciple of Haotian. Although Xi Chen won''t give Mo Jueyuan too much help, he won''t die easily. Obviously, This cave of life and death is the place where Mo Jueyuan can die easily. Xichen has been paying attention to Mo Jueyuan.


    "Hei hei, martial uncle, please forgive me. My martial nephew is wrong. Hei hei, martial uncle, you are magnanimous. If you don''t remember the villains, you can bypass my martial nephew this time."


    Mo Chueh yuan was shy and said with a smile. His face was full of pleading.


    "You son of a bitch, you even learned to set up your martial uncle. Hum, forget it this time. Next time, your martial uncle will put you here. You will be trapped for thousands of years and let you go back."


    Mo Jue yuan''s face is full of pitiful color, but the night Chen is not moved, don''t have good spirit of teach a way.


    After teaching Mo Jueyuan a lesson, Xi Chen turns his eyes to Cheng Nuo. There is no surprise in his eyes. Cheng Nuo''s existence has long been noticed by Xi Chen. Otherwise, Xi Chen will not send Mo Jueyuan directly to Tianzhu peak to get Tianyang fruit.


    "Is ye Laogui dead?"


    Cheng Nuo smiles bitterly in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to show any difference on his face. The ghost ye in Xi Chen''s mouth is actually Cheng Nuo''s master. He didn''t dare to leave as early as thousands of years ago. He didn''t know where he was. Cheng Nuo hasn''t seen his master for thousands of years.


    "If you go back to your predecessors, the master has already left his exile. I haven''t seen him for thousands of years."


    Xi Chen eyebrows slightly pick, his face shows a touch of interest, his mouth whispers:


    "Did ye Laogui really practice that set of skills?"


    Cheng Nuo''s face suddenly looks puzzled. He doesn''t understand what Xi Chen says. However, seeing Xi Chen''s appearance, he seems to know the news of the master. Immediately, Cheng Nuo says excitedly:


    "Master, do you know about my master?"


    Xi Chen shook his head and said faintly:


    "Where did ye Laogui go? How could I know? However, he should not die. With the strength of that Laogui, as long as he doesn''t go to those places, he can''t die."


    Without waiting for Cheng Nuo to ask, Xi Chen waved his hand and said:


    "Well, I''ll send you away now. As for you, I''ll give you a piece of advice. You remember it."


    Xi Chen''s voice suddenly disappeared. Only his lips were wriggling. Xi Chen''s voice rang out in Cheng Nuo''s ear. Cheng Nuo listened respectfully and kept it in mind. Mo Jueyuan was the only one who looked at the two men and murmured


    "What''s the big deal? You''re hiding from me. Are these two going to be bad for me?"

 Chapter 305

    After a few minutes, the conversation between Xi Chen and Cheng Nuo ends. Cheng Nuo takes a deep look at Mo Jueyuan, with a strange light in his eyes. Then he turns his head and salutes Xi Chen respectfully.


    Xi Chen looks up slightly, looks at the huge sun in the sky, and says impatiently:


    "Well, you go, martial nephew. Remember what martial uncle said. When you are free to enter and leave the place of exile, remember to come back. Here is your chance."


    With that, before Mo Jueyuan and Cheng Nuo could say goodbye, Xi Chen waved his hand like a fly. Suddenly, there was a turbulence in the surrounding space, and a strange wave appeared. In their stunned eyes, they were engulfed by the wave and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Cheng Nuo and Mo Jueyuan disappear, and a strange wave appears again on Tianzhu peak. Xi Chen''s figure also disappears into the void in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    After a whirl, Mo Jueyuan and Cheng Nuo flopped to the ground with a huge impact. The huge force suddenly rushed into the ground, and the soil layer on the ground spread around like waves, blowing up smoke and dust all over the sky.


    "Cough... Ouch, I''m dead. Old monster, how are you? Are you dead?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice, with a little tremor, came out of the dust.


    As soon as the sound of Mo Jueyuan''s words fell, he saw Cheng Nuo''s figure floating in the smoke, with a bad smile on his face, as if he was very happy about Mo Jueyuan''s death.


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, you can''t die, how can I die?"


    Mo Jueyuan was speechless, and scolded


    "Damn it, why are you OK, but I''m so hard to fall on the ground that I can''t even get into haotianjie."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was full of resentment and anger, and Cheng Nuo burst out laughing.


    Mo Jueyuan directly ignored Cheng Nuo''s heartless appearance.


    Mo Jueyuan looked around and saw that there were towering trees everywhere. If it wasn''t for the existence of the sun, Mo didn''t even know the direction.


    "Old monster, where are we now?"


    Cheng Nuo rolled his eyes and said angrily:


    "I don''t know."


    Mo Jueyuan has black lines all over his head. He is speechless about Cheng Nuo''s character, and he doesn''t care about it. With a glimmer of light on his hand, a roll of yellow animal skin appears in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. This is the map made of white rhinoceros animal skin.


    With the input of vitality, the animal skin map suddenly appears white light. With the input of vitality, a series of curved lines slowly appear in the white light. In the blink of an eye, the whole animal skin map will be covered, and the map will continue to be more detailed.


    Mo Jueyuan glanced at it and breathed a sigh of relief. This is the forbidden forest. However, it is no longer in the place of extreme evil, but in the most central position of the forbidden forest. This is the forbidden forest. It is also the most powerful place. It is said that there are level 6 Monsters here. Of course, these are rumors. Whether they are true or false, no one has added them, But it''s extremely dangerous here, but it''s certain.


    "Old monster, where are the cave of life and death and Tianzhu peak? Why have I never heard of it, even wolf king. "


    When he thought of the grotesque cave of life and death on Zhufeng that day and the bottomless abyss below, Mo Jueyuan was puzzled. Even if it was dangerous, such a place should be very famous. Why did no one know, except those strong people who were above the ordinary world.


    "Is it because of the limitation of cultivation?"


    Cheng Nuo glanced at the map in Mo Jueyuan''s hand and said faintly:


    "Tianzhu peak and the cave of life and death are located in a special yuan forbidden area. Qi practitioners who are lower than the realm of escape can not sense the existence of Tianzhu peak. Those who are above the realm of escape can sense the existence of Tianzhu peak. The most important thing is that Tianzhu peak and the cave of life and death are constantly wandering. If they are lower than the realm of escape, they can''t find it at all. As for entering it, the method is very simple, As long as there is the soul strength and realm of detachment, you can enter it naturally. "


    "Sure enough."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded secretly, his face unchanged, but there was a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes. Once again, Mo Chueh yuan felt that he was powerless and had no strength. He couldn''t even find the most basic place. This strengthened Mo Chueh yuan''s determination to accept Ming Yan Huo and become an alchemist.


    "Old monster, since you have almost prepared the materials for resurrection, can you start? After you are resurrected, help me to break the air ban. I have been away from the mainland for more than a year. I don''t know what happened to my family. "


    Mo Chueh yuan sighed a little, and his eyes showed a touch of nostalgia. For those people who made him feel the warmth of home, Mo Chueh yuan missed them from the bottom of his heart. Mo Yuting, Mo XingKong, long Rutong


    Cheng Nuo nodded, looking flat, but his voice was faintly excited.


    "Well, when I refine the blood to return the pill, I''ll help you to subdue the fire. At last, we''ll go to the old man, the body I ordered."


    "Good."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes also flashed a touch of anticipation and excitement. He could finally try to accept the long-awaited fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the grade of xuehuandan is not low, the strength of old monster Chengnuo is very strong, and his alchemy experience is very rich. In only half a day, he finished refining.


    Mo Jueyuan held a red pill the size of a thumb in the palm of his hand, which was full of blood. It slowly sent out strands of red gas thick and thin. It lingered around the pill, just like a tentacle, and it would not dissipate in the air. Mo Jueyuan took a slight breath, and the thick red gas was immediately inhaled into his body. At the next moment, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt that the blood all over his body began to boil. Mo Jueyuan was so scared that he quickly put the blood return pill into the jade bottle and threw it to the old monster.


    Cheng Nuo urges di Linghuo, which consumes half of his soul power. His face is a little tired. However, when he sees that Mo Jueyuan dares to absorb the power of xuehuandan, he can''t help smiling. His voice is strange


    "What''s the effect of this blood returning pill?"


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s face turning red, a sly smile flashed in Cheng Nuo''s eyes and disappeared in an instant.


    The blood in his body was boiling. Mo Jueyuan felt very hot and dry. He quickly mobilized his energy and pressed the boiling blood down. Then he was not "steamed" by himself. He suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief


    "This thing is too abnormal, right? If ordinary people eat it, they can''t be burned to death by their own blood?"


    Norton burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, boy, not everyone can eat this thing. If you have such strength, don''t say to eat it. If you are absorbing more medicine, you will become a steamed crab. The medicine of xuehuandan only aims at ordinary blood. If you condense the whole body into refined blood, even if you take xuehuandan, whether it will be affected depends on the master."


    Mo Jueyuan realized that he was really reckless. Not all pills are good, just like the blood returning pill. If Mo Jueyuan takes it, he will die, but he promises to take it, which is a good medicine to bring him back to life. In the final analysis, all is strength, which is one of the reasons why it is impossible to resurrect from below.


    It''s not only that the soul can''t leave the body under the state of escape, but also that if the power of the blood returning pill is less than that of the state of escape, it will surely die, even the body will burst.


    Solemnly put the blood back pill away, the color of excitement in Chengnuo''s eyes flashed by, and there was a faint expectation on his face. Obviously, Chengnuo has been looking forward to having his own body for a long time.


    "Boy, after two days, I will restore my soul power and help you to subdue the fire. However, I want to warn you that although the fire has low power, it is not an ordinary thing after all. The process of subduing is basically up to you. If you fail, the consequences will be very serious. It is basically the result of the death of the body and the extinction of the soul, You must think about it. "


    "No matter how difficult it is, I will accept it. If there is such a dust-free fire as Mingyan fire, it will definitely be much easier for me to practice in the future. It''s worth fighting for the future."


    Mo Jueyuan said calmly, but his tone was firm.


    "Good. I wish you a hand then. As for the liquid medicine, I''ll help you prepare it when I wake up, and I''ll also tell you some experience in taking the fire of no dust. Of course, the most important thing is your own strength and your luck. "


    "Well."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded solemnly, his face full of dignified color.


    Seeing this, Cheng Nuo stopped talking. He knew that Mo Jueyuan knew well that he would not make fun of his own life. As soon as Cheng Nuo flashed away, he disappeared from Haotian ring, returned to Cuiyu''s finger, and began to recover his soul power consumed by refining xuehuandan.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the wolf king who was still sleeping next to him. He sat down in the corner next to him and began to practice breathing to keep his strength at the top.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. Two days later, Mo Jueyuan slowly wakes up from his cultivation. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s vitality is surging, and his whole body is full of powerful power.


    Mo Jueyuan is full of self-confidence because of his powerful power. He must be subdued in the fierce fire.


    With the movement of vitality in the body, it washes Mo Jueyuan''s flesh and bones bit by bit, making him more powerful.


    At this time, a light and shadow flew out of Mo Jueyuan''s jade fingers, and appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan in an instant. It was Cheng Nuo, the old monster.


    Mo Jueyuan and Cheng Nuo look at each other without saying a word. Mo Jueyuan throws a silver ring to Cheng Nuo. Cheng Nuo takes out the medicinal materials stored in it, urges the fire of the Earth Spirit, and begins to refine and purify them on the spot.


    All the materials in it were prepared by Mo Jueyuan for refining the liquid medicine. On Mo Jueyuan''s waist, there was a piece of Huoyang jade. As long as the liquid medicine was successfully refined and cooperated with Huoyang jade, he could go to take the fire.


    Mo Jueyuan slowly closed his eyes and began to adjust his mind. He accepted the impending fire. A calm and calm heart is the premise of success.

 Chapter 306

    Inside the bronze gate, there is a space the size of an ordinary room. In the center of the space, there is a translucent jade platform, one meter high, like a pyramid, which is located in the center of the space. On the top of the tower, there is a fist sized bluish black flame, which is quietly floating and burning. Although it is very quiet, it makes people feel cold at first sight, As if this fire could freeze the soul.


    Next to the jade table, there was a table, empty and empty.


    The small jade table and table are made of spirit level meta crystal, and the dark blue flame is exactly the dust-free fire Mo Jueyuan wants to subdue. On the jade table, there were danfang and Qingming Ding, but Mo Jueyuan has already put them away.


    At the moment, in this small space, Mo Jueyuan and Cheng Nuo, as well as the wolf king who just woke up from his deep sleep. Wolf king just slept for three days. When he woke up, his strength improved again. The most important thing is that the soul and realm of wolf king are growing slowly with each progress. It is estimated that it will be much easier when wolf king breaks level 6.


    Originally, it was just Mo Jueyuan and Cheng Nuo who came in. However, Mo Jueyuan had a sudden impulse and asked the wolf king to come in with him. Maybe the wolf king was helpful to subdue Ming Yanhuo.


    Looking at the smoldering fire, Mo Jueyuan slowly approached. He felt that the cold came out of his body, and his heart felt hot and dry. For a moment, Mo Jueyuan was cold and hot, and the feeling of ice and fire made him very uncomfortable.


    Since he entered the gray passage, Cheng Nuo has been looking around, especially when he saw the bronze gate. His face was constantly changing, and he seemed very interested in the lines on the bronze gate. When he came here and saw the fire, there was a slight fluctuation on Cheng Nuo''s body, though only for a moment, But Mo Jueyuan clearly felt it.


    "Old monster, how do you feel?"


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Cheng Nuo and asked softly.


    Cheng Nuo''s face was full of dignified color. He never felt relaxed. After hearing Mo Jueyuan''s question, he didn''t answer. He suddenly stretched out a chubby hand and gently twisted it. A bright red flower appeared in his hand. It was the size of a thumb. It floated quietly above Cheng Nuo''s hand. Mo Jueyuan recognized it as a fire of the earth.


    With the appearance of Cheng Nuo''s di Linghuo, it seems that the group of Ming Yanhuo also sensed the same breath, and suddenly began to turbulence. The originally quietly burning Ming Yanhuo suddenly began to burn violently. In the surrounding air, suddenly there was a crackling sound. Moreover, in this moment, the temperature in the narrow space suddenly increased, and, In this high temperature, there is a touch of cold, enough to ice the soul of the cold, burst out from the fire.


    As soon as Cheng Nuo''s face changed, the fierce color in his eyes flashed away. The fire of the Earth Spirit suddenly burst out on his palm and turned into nothingness. Cheng Nuo took it back.


    At this point, Ming Yan Huo was calm again, and the original high temperature and cold disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the fire with an ugly face, and then whispered to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Boy, the strength of this fire has been beyond Lao Tzu''s expectation. Originally, I thought that after so many years of consumption, this fire without dust has become very weak. Now, it''s just the opposite."


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and then his face became a little ugly. He asked Cheng Nuo:


    "What? What happened? Is it related to that jade platform? "


    "Well."


    Cheng Nuo nodded, pointed to the jade platform and said:


    "Boy, look carefully. The liquid pointed to by the jade platform is a piece of high-quality spirit level meta crystal. Whether it''s made by human or not, it''s all high-quality spirit level now. Although this fire is born in heaven and earth, it also needs the support of vitality. If it can''t get the support of vitality for a long time, it will consume its own source. If it takes too long, it will not be able to get the support of vitality, This fire may disappear, but now the problem is, that... Your master used a lot of meta crystal for his consumption in order not to let the fire go wrong. Now this fire is not weak, but more powerful. It has a trace of wisdom, but it is not obvious. If it is several thousand years later, Maybe he will give birth to intelligence. "


    Mo Jueyuan carefully looked at the jade platform and the group of quietly burning flames, and suddenly found that in the jade platform, the color of those liquid elements had slightly changed, and a faint silver appeared. Mo Jueyuan was shocked. He suddenly turned to look at Cheng Nuo and wolf king, and said:


    "Old monster, wolf king, do you see it?"


    Cheng Nuo and wolf king nodded slightly. Obviously, they also noticed this change.


    For a moment, Mo Jueyuan had some difficulty in making a choice.


    "Old monster, how can it change like this? Will it be promoted? "


    Cheng Nuo shook his head and then nodded again


    "Boy, your master put the fire here. It doesn''t take 100000 years, but it will take tens of thousands of years. In such a long time, it''s not very normal for some objects to produce wisdom. Even if it''s a stone, it''s possible to cultivate wisdom."


    "Lao Tzu can tell you clearly that as long as the jade platform is placed for tens of thousands of years, it will definitely become immortal level meta crystal. Although Lao Tzu has never seen immortal level meta crystal, it is recorded that the immortal level meta crystal presents two colors of gold and silver. Now, there is silver in this meta crystal. As long as it complements the meta crystal through the fire of hell, ten thousand years later, Yuanjingshi become immortal level yuanjingshi, mingyanhuo, also must have their own thoughts. However, at that time, it will not be so easy for you to accept the fire. Usually, the first thing that makes the fire of dust-free come into being is to eat back the master. Therefore, few people dare to let them give birth to the wisdom. "


    Cheng Nuo solemnly warned Mo Jueyuan. He objectively explained the situation of Ming Yanhuo and this meta crystal one by one, and then waited for Mo Jueyuan to make a decision.


    "Well, have you thought about it? If it''s up to me to decide, I will agree to accept it now. After all, these things will be very difficult to deal with once they come into being. Especially after they become human beings, they are almost invincible in the same level. "


    Mo Jueyuan gritted his teeth and made up his mind in an instant. His eyes were full of firmness.


    "If you accept it, it will take so many years. If you don''t live to that year, don''t you make wedding clothes for others?"


    Cheng Nuo''s face suddenly showed a smile, and then solemnly said:


    "Well, boy, I''ll teach you some experience. This is what I did when I accepted the fire of the earth. Maybe it will help you to accept the fire of the earth."


    With that, Cheng Nuo told Mo Jueyuan some precautions and experience.


    Finally, Cheng Nuo took out three jade bottles, one of which contained liquid objects, showing a translucent color. If the shadow did not appear in a flash, it was easy for people to think that there was nothing in it.


    "Boy, this is the medicine you want. You''ll rub it on your body later and wipe it all over your body. Don''t miss a bit. As for these two bottles, it''s Huiyuan pill. Although the level is low, two bottles are enough to restore the vitality of your whole body. There are ten or twenty Huiyuan pills in each bottle, which is enough for you to recover five times. In the process of refining, once you feel that the vitality is less than 50%, you must immediately take the Huiyuan pill. If it''s not convenient for you to take it, tell the wolf king in your heart, and I will help you. "


    Later, Cheng Nuo told Mo Jueyuan all the precautions. When he felt that he had nothing to add, he nodded with satisfaction


    "Prepare to apply the solution."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded, then opened the jade bottle. Suddenly, a cool air came out of the jade bottle. It was like drinking a cup of sour plum soup on June day. It was cool from hair to heel.


    Mo Jueyuan pulled on his clothes and immediately took off all his clothes. He didn''t wear them at all, revealing his not so strong body, but his muscles, which had been condensed into pieces, made him feel full of strength.


    With a slight shake of the jade bottle, an almost transparent liquid flew out of the bottle and shot at Mo Jueyuan. In the blink of an eye, Mo Jueyuan''s whole body was smeared with a layer of almost transparent glue, which stuck to the skin like skin.


    Suddenly, a cool and comfortable feeling radiated from Mo Jueyuan''s body surface to his body. The dry heat caused before disappeared in the cold breath.


    Then, with a turn of his right hand, a palm sized red jade plate appeared in his hand. There was a small hole at one end of the jade plate. A golden silk thread passed through the hole. Mo Jueyuan hung it around his neck.


    A light warm feeling, instantly will Mo Jueyuan package, the body has some cold feeling, in the role of this fire Yang jade suddenly become warm up.


    "Remember, running your skill will reduce the difficulty of accepting it."


    Cheng Nuo''s face also became grim, staring at Mo Jueyuan''s body, watching him step by step close to the fire.


    The wolf king said to Mo Jueyuan from the bottom of his heart


    "Master, if you feel weak, call me."


    Wolf king''s mouth also appeared two jade bottles, which are also back to the yuan Dan, see Chengnuo face smile.


    "More preparation is always good."


    Mo Jueyuan felt more and more intense hot and cold feeling on his body. His expression was dignified to the extreme. He moved the vitality of his whole body to every part of his body. Under Mo Jueyuan''s urging, the rotation speed of the bead of vitality also reached the limit.


    Looking at the burning fire, Mo Jueyuan slowly stretched out his right hand, gently approached and grabbed it.

 Chapter 307

    Mo Jueyuan''s right hand slowly approached Ming Yanhuo, feeling the blazing high temperature and piercing cold in his palm. As Mo Jueyuan''s hand approached, it became more and more intense. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were also staring at the dark blue flame, without blinking.


    Not only Mo Jueyuan is nervous, but also Cheng Nuo and the wolf king are even more nervous. If Mo Jueyuan succeeds, Cheng Nuo and the wolf king are no better. The wolf king is the most miserable. If Mo Jueyuan fails and dies, the wolf king will directly bury Mo Jueyuan because of the master servant contract, while Cheng Nuo will be trapped in haotianjie for a lifetime because he is not the master of haotianjie, Until someone opened Haotian ring, and the tension between wolf king and Cheng Nuo was more intense. Mo Jueyuan didn''t think so much about himself.


    Mo Chueh yuan glanced at the wolf king and Cheng Nuo behind him, and saw their encouraging eyes. Mo Chueh yuan''s self-confidence suddenly increased. Then, Mo Chueh yuan''s eyes were like electricity, staring at the fire on the jade platform.


    Mo Jueyuan, naked, took a breath. His vitality was all over his body. There was a faint white light on his right hand. Then he suddenly shook his right hand and firmly grasped the fist sized fire in his hand.


    In a flash, Mo Jueyuan''s right hand felt a sharp pain of cold and heat. In a flash, he completely lost consciousness.


    And the next moment, this fire, like a sponge, splashed into Mo Jueyuan''s arm, followed Mo Jueyuan''s meridians, and quickly swept toward Dantian.


    The meridians are filled with a lot of vitality. Under the power of Ming Yan Huo, these vitality are as fragile as white paper. With one touch, they burn up.


    For a moment, the fire was like a sharp cone, rushing to Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian.


    With the action of Ming Yanhuo, Mo Jueyuan''s meridians will crack where it passes, and continue to shrivel, as if water evaporates. After that, a thin layer of ice will completely freeze Mo Jueyuan''s meridians.


    Mo Jueyuan was not flustered by the momentum of the fire.


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart moved. The massive vitality in the Dantian field gushed out in an instant. He swam rapidly along the surrounding meridians. In a twinkling of an eye, he wrapped the right arm where Ming Yanhuo was. Therefore, Ming Yanhuo was blocked in the meridians of his shoulder.


    Mo Jueyuan quickly mobilized the vitality in his body and completely blocked the whole right arm. There was a thick layer of vitality in several meridians of his shoulder. Even if Ming Yanhuo wanted to rush through these places, it could not be completed in a short time, and this period of time was enough for Mo Jueyuan to organize effective defense.


    Although he successfully blocked the fire, Mo Jueyuan''s right arm had suffered terrible damage. His originally full muscles were extremely atrophied at the moment. Moreover, there was a thin layer of ice on the surface of his arm, which was cold enough to freeze his soul. Mo Jueyuan''s body was also emitting terrible hot and piercing cold, one cold and one hot, He dyed Mo Jueyuan''s arms red and white.


    I feel like a bomb in my arm. Although it''s terrible, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t panic. Mo Jueyuan''s face is dignified, and his heart is as calm as water. There is no panic at all. Any confusion and mistakes at this time will be fatal.


    After controlling the two ends of the meridians, Mo Jueyuan mobilized a lot of energy in his body, followed the other meridians in his right arm, and launched an attack on mingyanhuo.


    The Pearl of vitality rotates like lightning, and a large amount of pure vitality, like the flood of breaking the dike, surges out to "reinforce" the vitality attacking the fire.


    With the support of Yutai''s huge vitality, Mingyan fire has gone through tens of thousands of years. In these tens of thousands of years, Mingyan fire has absorbed and accumulated a lot of power. Although it can''t be seen when it is calm, at this moment, the blocked Mingyan fire suddenly gets angry. After rising and shrinking, it suddenly erupts with terrible power.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed as soon as Mingyan fire changed. With a roar in his heart, the bead of vitality instantly reached its limit. The majestic vitality swarmed to Mo Jueyuan''s right arm just like the water of a river. In a flash, a large amount of vitality wrapped Mo Jueyuan''s right arm, and at this moment, the terrible energy of Mingyan fire, It broke out, too.


    Poop, poop


    A series of dull sounds sounded, Mo Jueyuan''s dry arm suddenly burst out of the blue and black momentum, like a sharp stab, whizzing towards the four sides.


    With the explosion of the countless blue and black energy, the temperature in the whole space suddenly became strange, and a high temperature enveloped the whole space. However, wolf king and Cheng Nuo felt the cold in their hearts, especially their souls, as if they were frozen.


    It is Cheng Nuo who has the deepest feeling. He is the soul body. The high temperature and cold of Ming Yanhuo directly affect his soul body. That feeling is even more uncomfortable. Fortunately, Cheng Nuo has the earth spirit fire, which turns the earth spirit fire into a thin film to cover Cheng Nuo, which separates the cold and hot horror feeling. However, Cheng Nuo''s eyes reveal the color of worry, The power of mingyanhuo is far beyond Cheng Nuo''s expectation. Mo Jueyuan''s situation is very dangerous.


    Mo Jueyuan''s shriveled right arm was immediately turned into a honeycomb. Small holes appeared on Mo Jueyuan''s arm. Strangely, there was no blood flowing out... Under the scorching fire and freezing, most of Mo Jueyuan''s blood and flesh were evaporated, and some of them were frozen. Mo Jueyuan''s right arm was seriously injured, If not handled perfectly afterwards, Mo Jueyuan will lose this arm.


    Mo Jueyuan''s arms are full of vitality. However, there are still more flames in Mo Jueyuan''s other meridians. Like a whale sucking water, Mo Jueyuan''s vitality is consumed wantonly.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Jueyuan was shocked. The change of Ming Yanhuo was beyond Mo Jueyuan''s expectation. However, he didn''t know from the information left by Haotian that Ming Yanhuo would devour the vitality.


    In an instant, Mo Jue yuan lost 20% of his vitality. In addition, what he had consumed before was less than 50% now. To accept Ming Yan Huo was just the beginning. If he had no vitality, Mo Jue yuan would surely die.


    "Come on, four."


    Mo chueyuan suddenly roared at the bottom of his heart, and his voice immediately rang out at the bottom of the wolf king''s heart.


    With a sudden shock, the wolf king''s whole body was shimmering. His body was like electricity and lightning. Staring at the terrible breath, the wolf king put four round pills into Mo Jueyuan''s mouth. Then he quickly retreated and returned to his original position.


    With the support of Dan medicine, Mo Jueyuan''s vital energy recovered crazily. After only two breaths, he recovered 30% of the 50% of his vital energy, and was still recovering at a very fast speed. A lot of medicine power was stored in Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    With the protection of vitality, Mo Jueyuan had a lot of strength. The bead of vitality was spinning wildly, mobilizing a lot of vitality, and rushed to the fire which was spreading rapidly from his arm.


    If you want to accept the fire, you must combine your vitality with the fire, let it accept itself, and then slowly cultivate and master it. Only in this way can you do it like an arm.


    The fist sized fire suddenly burst into countless sparks smaller than the nails. It was as dense as ants and rushed to Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian along the meridians.


    "Want to enter Dantian? There are no doors. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s vitality recovered in an instant, and there was still a lot of medicine in him. Mo Jueyuan was full of strength. He didn''t care about the consumption of vitality at all. He tried his best to mobilize his vitality and besieged the fire that was trying to break through the "defense line.".


    Although the spark of Ming fire has the same function of swallowing the vitality, once it exceeds its swallowing amount, it will not swallow the vitality, but the vitality will burst it.


    In an instant, Mo Jueyuan mobilized a large amount of vitality, and immediately wrapped up the more than a dozen flames that were trying to pass through the vitality barrier set by Mo Jueyuan.


    "Ha ha, I finally got it."


    Mo Jueyuan was overjoyed. He quickly increased his strength and wrapped the more than a dozen sparks in his strength. At the same time, his heart was dual-purpose, controlling the rest of the strength in his body and continuously pouring into his right arm. Mo Jueyuan had to protect most of his right arm. Otherwise, even if he successfully subdued Ming Yanhuo, Mo Jueyuan''s right arm would completely lose its function.


    Mo Jueyuan''s massive output of vitality, regardless of the cost, temporarily blocked most of the Ming fire in his right arm. However, the dozens of Ming fire wrapped by Mo Jueyuan entered Mo Jueyuan''s body and came to the Dantian under the package of vitality.


    This is the base of Mo Jueyuan''s Yuanqi production. There are countless Yuanqi, especially in the small lake under the bead of Yuanqi, which is full of pure liquid Yuanqi.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the calm Yuanqi lake for a moment. He was furious and put the pool of Yuanqi wrapped in the fire into the liquid Yuanqi. Suddenly, the calm liquid Yuanqi was like boiling water, rolling up, and there was a lot of white fog floating out, absorbed by the bead of Yuanqi, and then spit out again.


    As if knowing their own fate, more than a dozen of them quickly approached the center. Although Mo Jueyuan could control them, Mo Jueyuan could not control the movements of every one of them in the yuan Qi group. Therefore, in a flash, these flames merged into a thumb sized spark, releasing intense heat, And the cold enough to freeze everything. Even the liquid gas in Mo Jueyuan''s body showed signs of solidification.


    "Hum, it''s just a fire. When you get to Laozi''s base camp, you dare to be so reckless."


    Mo Jueyuan snorted coldly. Suddenly he thought of Cheng Nuo''s words, and his subconscious heart moved. Haotianjue suddenly ran. Mo Jueyuan''s vital energy swam away in a strange way, and these wandering vital energy exuded the unique flavor of haotianjue, and then constantly washed the fire in the Dantian.


    With the operation of Haotian Jue, the originally violent Ming Yanhuo suddenly calms down and allows the vitality to slowly penetrate into its body. With the penetration and fusion of the vitality, Mo Jueyuan faintly feels that Ming Yanhuo is very excited and happy.


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned


    "Does it open the mind?"

 Chapter 308

    The forest of taboos is vast, in which monsters are rampant, and all kinds of strange powerful monsters are everywhere. The end is extremely dangerous. Naturally, there are a lot of natural resources, treasures and foreign bodies. Every day, a large number of human beings enter it to search for treasure. Similarly, every day, a large number of human beings and monsters fall down. Here, the law of jungle is obeyed, and the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle.


    On this day, in the center of taboo forest, a iron horned ox, about two Zhang long and one Zhang high, was as powerful as yuyuanjing. His eyes were red with blood, and he kept rushing around and roaring from time to time. The place he passed was in a mess, whether it was a towering tree with several people or a monster who couldn''t dodge, as long as he stood in front of the iron horned ox, All of them are pierced by their sharp horns or crushed by their iron hooves. For a moment, all the monsters around them are terrified. The iron horned cattle in Yuyuan Kingdom, even in the whole forbidden forest, are absolute overlord level, which can''t be resisted by those monsters of level 4 and level 5.


    The forest of taboos is so big, although there are not many monsters in Yuyuan realm, there are also many. For the action of iron horn ox, other monsters in Yuyuan realm have already explored it clearly.


    In the center, a three wolf in yuyuanjing is looking in the direction of tiejiaoniu.


    Three wolf heads, three souls, three thoughts.


    Suddenly, the wolf head on the far right said:


    "What''s the matter with Lao Niu? Isn''t he guarding his plant? How can you run out? Who stole his iron scale grass


    The wolf head on the left goes on


    "Hehe, it''s estimated that who provoked Laoniu. This big stupid cow is stupid, but its strength is terrible. It''s estimated that all the yuyuanjing monsters can rank in the top five."


    The wolf head in the middle suddenly flashes green light in the wolf''s eyes and makes a light sound


    "Well, is that... Human? Is the horned cow mad because of the human? It seems that this man should have moved the iron scale grass of the iron horned ox. the iron scale grass also has a great effect on human beings. Hehe, even I am afraid of the old ox. you, a human who is full of flying space, dare to provoke the iron horned ox. hum, you are looking for death. "


    Just in front of tiejiaoniu''s rampage, there is a vigorous shadow like a swallow, jumping through the dense jungle like a spirit ape, looking back from time to time to see how far away the opponent is from himself.


    As the iron horned ox ran like a roller, a large number of trees collapsed. In the dark forest of taboos, a large amount of sunlight suddenly appeared, shining on the ground through the leaves, and also on the iron horned ox and the black shadow who changed direction from time to time, revealing an ordinary and ordinary face.


    Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Chueh yuan, with a wry smile on his face, looks back from time to time, and changes his direction at any time. He goes forward in a curve and delays for himself with the help of those big trees.


    "Old monster, I knew this iron horned ox was so terrible, I would never have thought of it."


    "Lao Tzu, this is to remind you. Don''t think that you will be invincible if you get mingyanhuo. Don''t worry. Although this calf is a little fierce, you can deal with it."


    Cheng Nuo''s voice is full of indifference, standing alive and speaking without backache.


    Mo Chueh yuan grinned bitterly, but he recalled the moment when he absorbed the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, Mo Jueyuan trapped more than a dozen small sparks scattered by the fire and put them into the elixir field. Despite Mo Jueyuan''s efforts, the fire was still ineffective. Mo Jueyuan could not do anything about it. It was only when he turned on Haotian Jue and used Haotian Jue to stimulate his vitality that the fire became loose. Mo Jueyuan took the opportunity to enter, Finally, after spending a lot of energy, the success of the fire will be accepted.


    After that, Mo Jueyuan took three days to take this fist sized fire into his hands. Two of them were dangerous. The last time he refined the fire was the most dangerous. The last fire was one fifth of the whole fire, and it suddenly burst out, However, it almost destroyed the bead of vitality in Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian. Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan had accumulated some medicinal power of Huiyuan pill in his body, which broke out vitality in time and eliminated the power of Ming fire.


    Mo Jueyuan consumed as many as three bottles of the Huiyuan pills, even the juice from the root and stem of the ghost noodle Shura flower. Otherwise, such a high consumption of vitality would be enough to damage Mo Jueyuan''s foundation.


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s body was greatly damaged, the benefits were obvious.


    Last time, under the influence of his martial uncle, Xi Chen, Mo Jueyuan inadvertently used his energy to refine his body, which strengthened it. This time, the two breath of ice and fire of Ming Yan Huo tempered Mo Jueyuan''s body again. Now, Mo Jueyuan''s body is extremely tough, even compared with ordinary inferior weapons, It''s about the same.


    "Old monster..."


    Mo Jueyuan''s tense mood suddenly relaxed after he accepted the fire. His intense concentration made him fall into a coma immediately when he relaxed.


    Cheng Nuo and the wolf king are at the bronze gate, observing Mo Jueyuan''s situation until Mo Jueyuan completely recovers the fire. A wolf quickly sweeps Mo Jueyuan''s side, while Cheng Nuo quickly takes out a bottle of green medicine and pours it directly on Mo Jueyuan''s naked body.


    Mo Jueyuan''s right arm and his right body were injured in different degrees, especially his right arm, which was directly injured by the fire. At that moment, Mo Jueyuan''s right arm was seriously injured. Mo Jueyuan''s right hand had no skin and flesh, and his fingers were covered with white bones, without any blood or water, Like the bones of thousands of years; Mo Jueyuan''s right body was also seriously injured. Although Mo Jueyuan enveloped the fire with vitality, the heat and cold of the fire could not be sealed by vitality. Therefore, in the process of entering Dantian, the high temperature of the fire made Mo Jueyuan''s right body wither, and the piercing cold covered the withered body with a thin layer of ice, It''s very cold.


    Cheng Nuo had long guessed that Mo Jueyuan would look like this after he accepted Ming Yanhuo, because he used to be like this, but it was not as serious as Mo Jueyuan. Therefore, after Cheng Nuo had prepared the medicine that Mo Jueyuan needed, Cheng Nuo used all kinds of effective medicine to refine this bottle of Medicine, and all the things that didn''t drop fell on Mo Jueyuan, And Mo Jueyuan''s body quickly absorbed it. The wound cracked by the high temperature began to recover rapidly under the action of the liquid medicine. Mo Jueyuan''s withered right body and almost dry right arm also inflated quickly after absorbing the liquid medicine, and repaired with the naked eye''s speed along with the damaged muscles.


    "Well


    Mo Jueyuan still felt uncomfortable even in his deep sleep because of the strong numbness brought by body repair and muscle regeneration.


    In a few minutes as like as two peas, the liquid produced by the company is not left by the Mo Jue yuan, and the effect of the liquid is very obvious. Mo Jue yuan''s skin and muscles are not only too white, but also less than the original body.


    Seeing that Mo Jueyuan is safe and sound, wolf king and Cheng Nuo are also relieved. After all, Mo Jueyuan is closely related to wolf king and Cheng Nuo. It''s normal for the wolf to be worried.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s sleep lasted seven days. It was not until the seventh day that Mo Chueh yuan woke up from his deep sleep.


    As soon as Mo Chueh yuan opened his eyes, he saw a small child floating above him, a ferocious monster head, and two flashing green eyes.


    "Ah, monster."


    Mo Chueh yuan, who was still a little confused, was awakened by the two green eyes. He hit the ferocious head upside down with a punch.


    As soon as he hit his opponent, Mo Jueyuan came to know that he was the wolf king.


    Without waiting for Mo Jueyuan to apologize, the voice of the wolf king came from a distance.


    "It seems that the owner''s injury has recovered."


    "Hey, wolf king, I''m sorry. I didn''t control it just now. Hey, are you ok?"


    Mo Chueh yuan was embarrassed and began to laugh. His face turned red.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan found something and screamed.


    "Ah... My clothes, old monster, give me the storage ring, my clothes..."


    Mo Jueyuan put his hands between his legs in a hurry, and his face turned red. When he thought about it, he might have been lying here for several days, and wolf king and Cheng Nuo also watched it for several days. Mo Jueyuan felt ashamed


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The wolf king and Cheng Nuo suddenly burst into laughter. Mo Chueh yuan''s face lit up with anger. Then they threw Mo Chueh yuan a ring with Mo Chueh yuan''s black robe inside.


    As soon as he dodged, he put his robe on his body and blocked the "spring light" that Mo Jueyuan revealed. Mo was relieved. Then he glared at Cheng Nuo and wolf king angrily and said:


    "You two are so heartless, can''t you cover me with clothes?"


    Cheng Nuo smiles with a bad smile on his face. His eyes subconsciously aim down. Mo Jueyuan feels uncomfortable.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that your" capital "... Is not small. Your women will be blessed in the future, Gaga..."


    Although the wolf king didn''t smile, his eyes were full of smile. The ferocious wolf''s mouth was constantly grinning, which was obviously a silent smile.


    Mo Chueh yuan had no choice but to go outside immediately. He said angrily


    "I''m laughing. You can stay in this gate."


    Whoosh


    Two figures suddenly appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan, with a cheap smile on his face.


    Mo Jueyuan was completely speechless, so he ignored them. The gray channel appeared in front of him. Mo Jueyuan stepped into it and walked forward.

 Chapter 309

    After he was speechless, Mo Jueyuan discovered that his strength had made a two-step jump, directly from the middle stage of xiangkong realm to the great perfection of xiangkong realm. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan''s vitality had the characteristic of a touch of Ming fire. This discovery made Mo Jueyuan ecstatic, just like urging Ming fire to test his power, However, Cheng Nuo''s words, like a basin of cold water, directly extinguished Mo Jueyuan''s idea.


    "Boy, you''d better not use the fire in a month, otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you in case of an accident."


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Cheng Nuo doubtfully and doesn''t understand his meaning.


    "Accident? Didn''t I take him in? Why do accidents happen? "


    With that, Mo Jueyuan looked at the dark blue flame in the elixir field, which was quietly burning. The bead of vitality was completely wrapped in it. The bead of vitality was constantly rotating to absorb the vitality, while Mingyan fire was filtering the absorbed vitality like a filter screen, and then it was quenched by the bead of vitality. At the same time, the bead of vitality was continuously calcined by Mingyan fire, Those impurities will continue to calcine out, but the bead of vitality becomes more pure.


    Therefore, during the seven days when Mo Jueyuan was in a coma, the volume of the bead of vitality in Mo Jueyuan''s body has been reduced by a full double. The bead of vitality, which was originally the size of a pigeon egg, has now become the size of peanuts. However, the purity of the vitality in it is far more than that of the previous liquid vitality below. In order to accept the Ming fire, it also consumes a lot of liquid vitality, Mo Jueyuan''s strength has increased by 20% instead of decreasing. This makes Mo Jueyuan even more ecstatic. He doesn''t know what accident the fire will bring him?


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, and you dare to doubt Lao Tzu. Hum, let me tell you, although you have accepted Ming Yanhuo now, you are still in the running in period with Ming Yanhuo. If you use Ming Yanhuo too many times during this period, it is easy to separate your vitality from Ming Yanhuo. At that time, it will be difficult for you to accept Ming Yanhuo again..."


    Cheng Nuo''s voice was full of sarcasm. However, the concern in his words was heard and remembered by Mo Jueyuan.


    "Well, I know, old monster, you can really nag. By the way, are you at menopause? Ordinary people, at the age of 50, are you at menopause, too? Hehe."


    Mo Chueh yuan was moved in his heart, but he couldn''t express it in his mouth. He immediately replied to Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo rolled his eyes and glared at Mo Jueyuan


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, you still have menopause, I''m in my prime, do you understand? Forget it. I told you that you don''t understand. No culture. It''s terrible. "


    With that, Cheng Nuo''s figure flashed away, leaving Mo Jueyuan, who kept twitching at the corner of his mouth, standing in the same place.


    As soon as the wolf king saw Cheng Nuo running away, he had teased Mo Jueyuan before, so he quietly ran to the corner and fell asleep on the ground.


    Mo Jueyuan felt helpless for the existence of these two living treasures. His figure flashed and appeared in the forest of taboos from haotianjie. Now that the fire has been recovered, the rest is to help the old monster revive, and finally break the air ban.


    I don''t know whether Mo Jueyuan''s luck is too good or too bad. He found a plant of iron scale grass. The biggest function of iron scale grass is to strengthen the body and temper the body again. Of course, the effect of tempering is determined by the efficacy of iron scale grass. Although this plant of iron scale grass is less than a thousand years old, it is enough for Mo Jueyuan''s body strength to increase one point again, Of course, Mo Jueyuan didn''t waste it, so he picked it quietly.


    Who knows, just put it away, a huge ox shaped monster with one horn was found to be the iron horn ox in Yuyuan kingdom.


    Iron horned cow has been guarding this iron scale grass for hundreds of years. As long as it is a thousand years old, iron scale grass can blossom. At that time, even the body of iron horned cow will be strengthened. However, it is still decades away, but it is picked by a human. Why don''t the irascible iron horned cow go mad? Immediately, tiejiaoniu launched a fierce attack on Mo Jueyuan.


    If it wasn''t for Mo Jueyuan''s recent strength and speed, the first attack of tiejiaoniu would be enough to cause Mo Jueyuan serious injury, and Mo Jueyuan escaped by chance, but tiejiaoniu kept on chasing, which resulted in Mo Jueyuan''s desperate escape in front and tiejiaoniu''s rampage in the rear.


    Mo Jueyuan turns his body method to the limit month by month. The whole person flies forward like a wisp of smoke. The iron horned ox is powerful and can''t dodge the big trees. The big trees are not much thicker than a piece of paper for the iron horned ox. therefore, the speed of the iron horned ox is still not reduced. On the contrary, the distance between the iron horned ox and Mo Jueyuan is getting closer and closer.


    Mo Jueyuan looked back from time to time. When he found that tiejiaoniu was within 20 meters of himself again, Mo Jueyuan would change his direction in an instant. Although tiejiaoniu had a strong body and no one could handle it, it was just because of this that he ran with all his strength. Even tiejiaoniu could not stop in an instant, However, Mo Jueyuan will take the opportunity to widen the distance between him and his opponent and run wildly again.


    "Well, is this cow crazy? Didn''t you just take one of his scales? As for the pursuit? "


    Mo Jueyuan cursed in secret, but he didn''t dare to relax his pace at all, and kept running forward.


    Suddenly, after turning a corner, Mo Chueh Yuan found that tiejiao Niu was no longer pursuing, but stopped at the same place. Mo suddenly looked back, and his face changed dramatically.


    The one horn on the head of the iron horn ox was shining with a dark luster. It was like swallowing everything. Even the light was swallowed. Obviously, the iron horn ox could not catch up with Mo Jueyuan and was about to attack.


    Mo Jueyuan was drowned in the blink of an eye. At that moment, the single horn on the top of tiejiaoniutouding suddenly shot out a black awn, which was far faster than the speed of lightning. Just a flash, there was no trace. After two seconds, a black line appeared where the black awn passed, and it disappeared in an instant. The speed of the black awn was too fast, Even the space is cracked.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a breath of death coming from behind, which immediately enveloped him.


    "No, it''s killing."


    Mo Jueyuan moved in his heart and instantly entered Haotian ring.


    At that moment, with a bang, the black mangdun shot at Haotian ring. Mo Jueyuan''s body suddenly trembled and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In haotianjie space, Mo chueyuan gasps heavily, and looks at his right hand, which is constantly shaking, and his two fingers have been twisted. Mo chueyuan immediately smiles bitterly.


    "How can I carry it like this? It''s only been a few days. The injury is just right. Now I''m injured again."


    Mo Jueyuan took out a pill and threw it into his mouth. A cool force quickly entered the injured finger and began to repair it.


    No matter how strong Mo Jueyuan''s constitution is, no matter how effective the pill is, it will take some time to recover. However, after swallowing the pill, Mo Jueyuan''s fingers are not so painful.


    Besides Haotian Jie, tiejiaoniu did not kill his opponent with a crazy blow, which made tiejiaoniu stunned. His blood red eyes returned to normal, and his voice sounded like thunder


    "How is that possible? Who is this man? He can take my empty stab


    Looking at the place where Mo Jueyuan disappeared, the iron horned ox had a thoughtful look in his eyes. He was angry, but he disappeared in an instant. In the huge ox''s eyes, he was afraid, and seemed to think of something.


    "This man... Should not have something to do with those old monsters, if so..."


    Can make people disappear in an instant, such means, in addition to those old monsters, iron horn cattle is really can''t think of, who has such ability.


    "It''s bad luck for me to meet such a guy."


    Tiejiaoniu murmured and looked at the place where Mo Jueyuan had disappeared. He sighed in his heart that if the other party was really the grandchildren or descendants of those old monsters, he would not be able to provoke them with his own strength. Although those old monsters could not fight easily, if the old monsters did, he would die. He would gamble his life for a piece of iron scale grass, It''s not worth it anyway.


    "Forget it..."


    To the surprise of all the monsters, tiejiaoniu wanders back to his own territory. He doesn''t pursue the "thief" who stole his own things, just like those things are not tiejiaoniu''s.


    Iron horn cow''s action, also let taboo forest, most of the monster heart guess.


    "What''s the matter with this old cow? With his temperament, could it be so simple? Looking at his angry appearance before, it is estimated that he lost the iron scale grass and launched the void stab. Can''t he kill the human? "


    "That human suddenly disappeared, it should be the use of some special treasure. Lao Niu''s void thorn can even penetrate the void. If that human survives, it is estimated that it is not an ordinary person. Lao Niu should be worried that the other party is the offspring of some old monsters."


    ¡­¡­


    These monsters are not ordinary. In the twinkling of an eye, they will analyze some possible factors. Although there is still a gap between them and the true idea of iron horned cattle, they are still close to ten.


    In just half a day, many monsters in the Forbidden Forest began to legend that there was a human being who might be the offspring of some old monsters. In a moment, most monsters began to be careful. They were not stupid. Although they had never seen the power of those old monsters, they all knew that the monsters in yuyuanjing were honest, As those Level 3 and level 4 monsters, what''s the right to move? If you kill that human, if the old monster kills, the monsters in the forbidden forest will suffer.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know that when he showed the function of haotianjie to Tibetans, he caused an uproar in the forest of taboos. All the monsters were afraid of Mo Jueyuan, or the old monster behind him.


    In fact, there is an old monster behind Mo Jueyuan.


    Old man cheng Nuo.

 Chapter 310

    "Old monster, look at the effect of this iron scale grass. I broke two fingers for this iron scale grass. It''s really bad luck. I''m addicted to injury."


    Mo Jueyuan, with a sad face, threw a small black grass to Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo took it and glanced at it casually. His face suddenly showed a touch of regret.


    "Unfortunately, it has been more than 980 years. In more than ten years, the effect of this plant will more than triple. No wonder the calf will be so crazy to chase you. The millennial plant will blossom. At that time, the calf will be strong enough to make his body stronger with the help of the medicine of this plant. Now you take it off. That calf is not crazy."


    Cheng Nuo rolled his eyes and threw iron scale grass to Mo Jueyuan. In fact, this kind of elixir is the same as chicken ribs for Cheng Nuo, and he doesn''t care at all. Cheng Nuo''s original treasure, nine silver rings, is full of precious elixirs. Although iron scale grass is good, it''s just inferior to spirit level, which doesn''t belong to Cheng Nuo''s eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan immediately took out a small jade box and packed the iron scale grass. Although it was almost a thousand year old elixir, even so, it was very precious for Mo Jueyuan to strengthen his body.


    Cheng Nuo watched Mo Jueyuan put away so much that he showed disdain on his face and said casually:


    "Do you want such goods? Iron scale grass is a very common thing. If you want to take it, you''d better wait until you learn how to make pills, take it with pills, or use it with liquid medicine. The effect is much better. Hum, I don''t look at rubbish like this. "


    Mo Chueh yuan moved in his heart and wrote down Cheng Nuo''s words. As for his scornful tone, Mo Chueh Yuan directly ignored it.


    Looking at Cheng Nuo floating on one side, Mo Jueyuan moved in his heart and solemnly said to Cheng Nuo:


    "Old monster, when can I get your body back? The blood return pill has been refined, and the heart fruit has also been made. I have accepted the Ming fire, and now I only lack the body. "


    Cheng Nuo was slightly shocked, and his face suddenly showed a touch of excitement. Then he returned to normal, but the light in his eyes showed that Cheng Nuo was still very excited.


    "Well, it''s certain to take back the body. However, I need to make a plan. Besides, I also need to choose a place and set up a yuan ban. This place must be reached within ten days after we get the body, and no one can disturb it. Otherwise, once disturbed, I will be out of my wits, and even you will be involved."


    Cheng Nuo''s voice was faintly excited, but he was more calm, which made Mo Jueyuan admire him secretly. The old monster who has lived for thousands of years is different. With such a big temptation, the old monster didn''t lose his manners, which made Mo Jueyuan admire him very much.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately began to think about where it was better.


    "Is it so serious? Where is the best choice, the forest of taboos? Definitely not. The ghost face mountain range is good. It''s your home. No one will go there. "


    "No way."


    Cheng Nuo shook his head, denied the ghost face mountain range, and said solemnly:


    "When Lao Tzu is resurrected, he needs Yang Qi most and avoids Yin Qi most. The Yin Qi of ghost face mountain is too strong. If Lao Tzu is resurrected, he must be a monster of half human and half ghost."


    "So..."


    Mo Chueh yuan scratched his head in embarrassment. He glanced around casually, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Old monster, can''t haotianjie? There is absolutely no one here to disturb. "


    To Mo chueyuan''s surprise, Cheng Nuo shook his head and said:


    "No, there is too little vitality in Haotian commandment. Once Lao Tzu is revived, he will absorb a lot of vitality. If he is lack of vitality, even if he is revived, Lao Tzu''s future strength can''t be further improved."


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and his face suddenly showed a touch of disappointment. He began to murmur in a low voice, thinking about every place he knew


    "The city of flowers, the ghost city of heaven, the hole of ghost eyes, the forest of taboos, the hole of life and death, the hole of ghost? Ghost? Ghost forest? That''s it, by the way. "


    Mo Chueh yuan clapped his face with excitement, stared at Cheng Nuo and said word by word


    "Old monster, you still forget a place, ghost forest."


    When Cheng Norton was stunned, he patted himself on the head with a slap. His face suddenly turned pale. The excitement and excitement in his eyes flashed faintly. He remorsed a little


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin. I forgot that place. That''s right. The hall under the ghost forest is very suitable. Ha ha, that''s right. That''s right."


    Cheng Nuo thought about all the factors and found that all the conditions met. Cheng Nuo was very happy and laughed


    "The place where Sima Kun is is is only four or five days away from the ghost forest. Let''s go to the ghost forest to lay a yuan ban. Then we will kill Sima Kun and go to the ghost forest immediately. Hum, the ghost master who dominates the world is coming back. You... Wait for death."


    As soon as Cheng Nuo thought of the opponents who had plotted against him, his eyes suddenly burst out of horror. On his young face, he showed a ferocious and bloodthirsty expression.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan stayed in haotianjie for three days. Although Mo Jueyuan wanted to leave, he had provoked tiejiaoniu before. With tiejiaoniu''s strength, Mo didn''t dare to take risks. The black awn that was faster than lightning shocked Mo Jueyuan. Mo still kept in mind. Therefore, Mo didn''t want to go out to face the crazy tiejiaoniu.


    Three days later, Mo Chueh yuan began to explore the situation outside carefully. He immediately found that there were no powerful monsters in the surrounding area. However, Mo Chueh yuan did not relax and continued to wait.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed. In these three days, Mo Jueyuan released his soul perception and explored the surrounding environment from time to time. The result is that there are still no changes around him. There are only a few level 3 monsters and a few wild animals.


    "If that mad cow is here, it will not let the third level monster coexist with it. Is that mad cow gone? It''s impossible. Look at the madness of the mad cow. How can you leave so easily? "


    Mo Jueyuan is a little confused. He can''t understand the madness of tiejiaoniu. When he thinks about it, he feels a lot of fear. If he is attacked by the other party, Mo Jueyuan completely believes that he can''t even stop tiejiaoniu.


    In six days, the injury on Mo Jueyuan''s finger has recovered. This is entirely due to Mo Jueyuan''s strong body. His own recovery speed and the power of pills make Mo Jueyuan''s twisted finger return to normal in just six days. Mo Jueyuan also plans to go out. Although haotianjie is good, it makes Mo Jueyuan have too strong dependence, This is not good for Mo Jueyuan''s future cultivation.


    "I can''t wait any longer. The mad cow doesn''t know where to hide. I have to go out and help Cheng Nuo recover as soon as possible, so I can go back as soon as possible. The place of exile... Can''t go on."


    Mo Jueyuan is full of bitterness. In this exiled place, there are a lot of powerful people in Tibet. Even Yuyuan and tuofan realms are numerous. Mo Jueyuan is really helpless. He can''t get along with the strength of xiangkong.


    Mo Jueyuan''s body just appeared in the forest of taboos. Mo Jueyuan''s face was dignified and his body was flying towards the front. At the same time, his eyes quickly looked around and found that there was no trace of demons except for a few wild animals in a mile, Not to mention the iron horn cattle in yuyuanjing.


    At that moment, Mo Jueyuan jumped to a big tree nearby and looked around cautiously. He was full of vitality. In his right wrist, Yuchang sword was hidden in it, ready to fly out to resist the attack.


    As time went by, Mo Jueyuan squatted on the tree like a spirit ape, and no monster or beast attacked him. Mo Jueyuan''s heart gradually dropped.


    "It seems that the mad cow really gave up. It''s strange that he chased me like crazy at first, but now he gave up. Does he think that blow killed me?"


    Mo Jueyuan thought about it carefully, but found that apart from this reason, Mo Jueyuan couldn''t think of any other factors. He immediately shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Taking out the map of the white rhinoceros skin, Mo Jueyuan confirms his position and then sweeps toward the ghost forest between Huofang city and Huazhi city.


    Chen Nuo, the old monster in Cuiyu''s fingers, suddenly opens his eyes and shoots out a few cold lights. Then he slowly closes his eyes and falls into silence.


    Just when Mo Jueyuan appeared in the forest of taboos, several monsters in yuyuanjing, far away in the central area, opened their eyes with a dignified look. The iron horned ox, in particular, looked very serious. No one knew better than himself about the power of his own void stab. Even if it was a top-quality weapon, he could not say that he was safe, However, the man who stole his own iron scale grass had no trouble. Obviously, this young man would not use his own cultivation to do it. He must have a mysterious treasure. Therefore, the human identity is absolutely not simple. Now that Mo Jueyuan appeared alive, all the monsters realized that they were secretly glad for a moment that they didn''t provoke this human being. Otherwise, the old monster behind him would be angry. Where could they live?


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know all this. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan was shuttling rapidly, like a flexible spirit ape. The dense trees could not stop Mo Jueyuan''s speed.


    Although Mo Jueyuan didn''t feel the breath of those powerful monsters, he knew that if he wasn''t careful, he would suffer even if he didn''t die. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan ran to the outside of the forbidden forest without saying a word.


    Mo Jueyuan tried his best to chase the clouds month by month. In just half an hour, he flew more than 400 Li. Although he was still in the forest of taboos, he was out of the center.


    Looking at the distance on the map, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly gave a smile, relaxed and whispered to himself:


    "Finally... Safe."

 Chapter 311

    In the center of Huofang city and Gemini City, there is a small forest. The forest is like an ordinary forest. It''s dark, humid, gloomy and terrible.


    The most terrifying thing is that the forest seems to be lush, but in fact, there is no life except these big trees. The forest is silent, there is no roar of animals, the song of birds, and the fragrance of flowers. There is no life that can move except the big trees that several people embrace.


    It is said that this is a ghost forest. Those who enter it will lose themselves in the forest and never get out. In fact, it is true. Some people once entered it without believing it, but were trapped and never came out again. Therefore, this strange forest is called "ghost forest".


    At night, a figure suddenly appeared in the ghost forest, shuttling in the dark, like a ghost. Under the shelter of the tree trunk, it appeared and disappeared, especially in the dark ghost forest. If anyone saw it, he would think he was in the ghost.


    Suddenly, a slightly helpless voice sounded, in this deep and strange forest, even more terrifying.


    "Old monster, how can I get to that passage? I can''t find the way."


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage watermelon skin, even a road can not be found, you say you have what use ah, stupid, stupid dead."


    With a white light, I saw a child about six or seven years old, who was slightly emitting white awn, floating in front of this figure out of thin air. The white light on the child, like a firefly in the dark, was so conspicuous in this dark and deep forest.


    When the white light shines on the figure''s face, it suddenly reveals the face of an ordinary young man. It''s Mo Jueyuan. This six or seven-year-old child, of course, is Cheng Nuo, an old monster with only soul body.


    Mo Jueyuan and Cheng Nuo negotiate to revive Cheng Nuo and let him have his own body in the chamber where Cheng Nuo''s soul is sealed. After successfully escaping from the forest of taboos, Mo Jueyuan goes straight to the ghost forest. After spending four days, Mo Jueyuan finally arrives at night and enters the ghost forest.


    Although he once broke in, Mo Jueyuan inadvertently broke in. Therefore, after entering the ghost forest, Mo Jueyuan lost his way and couldn''t tell the direction. Even if he flew up, the trees would grow as high as Mo Jueyuan could fly. Mo Jueyuan had no choice but to call the old monster out.


    Cheng Nuo severely despised Mo Jueyuan, and then flew to the front, eyes slightly closed, all white as fireflies on the body of fireflies flashing, in this dark night, flashing is terrible.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Nuo''s eyes suddenly burst out with a touch of light, and then Cheng Nuo''s calm voice came:


    "Found it, boy. Follow the white light. Keep up."


    With that, Cheng Nuo stretched out his chubby little hand. Suddenly, a white light spot the size of peanuts appeared in front of Cheng Nuo. After a few turns in the same place, he shot forward.


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression remained unchanged, and his whole body suddenly turned into a dark shadow and ran after the light spot.


    In this dense forest, the light spot shuttles around flexibly, and Mo Jueyuan''s body method has reached the perfect level. He follows the light spot as he likes. He is about to hit the tree, and the light spot dodges. Mo Jueyuan''s heart moves, and his body energy changes instantly, so his body method is elegant.


    After a few minutes, the light spot suddenly stops in front of a big tree and rotates for a few circles, then dissipates in the dark.


    Once again, the surrounding area fell into darkness, but the darkness couldn''t stop Mo Jueyuan''s sight. Mo Jueyuan saw the big tree in front of him. It was the entrance of that passage, and the big tree was transformed from Yuanjin.


    Looking at the big tree in front of him, Mo Jueyuan was in a mixed mood. When Mo Jueyuan met Cheng Nuo, it could be said that it was a change in his fate. Cheng Nuo guided Mo Jueyuan and made him useful all his life. All this started with this big tree.


    Mo Jueyuan''s body moved and rushed to the big tree like a streamer.


    Seeing that he was about to bump into a big tree, Mo Jueyuan was very calm and didn''t have the slightest fluctuation. He turned a blind eye to the big tree that was about to collide with him.


    With a whoosh, Mo Jueyuan was like a drop of water dripping into the river. He melted into it and disappeared in an instant. On the tree, he left a gentle ripple, which spread around. In a twinkling of an eye, he recovered his peace.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes closed slightly. In a moment, he felt that it was dark in front of him, and then it was a little bright. Suddenly, there was a gentle breeze blowing in front of him. Mo Jueyuan slowly opened his eyes, and a dark and deep passage appeared in front of him.


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles and says to Cheng Nuo


    "Old monster, go home, come out."


    As soon as the sound of Mo Jue yuan''s words falls, Cheng Nuo''s figure appears in front of Mo Jue yuan with a faint white light. Looking at the child like Cheng Nuo in front of him, Mo Jue yuan suddenly remembers the appearance that Cheng Nuo was sealed in his stomach by the statue of blood winged sky tiger, and a smile appears on his face.


    As if he knew what Mo Jueyuan thought, Cheng Nuo Dang gave Mo Jueyuan a look, just like a light source, illuminating the dark passage, and said in a bad mood:


    "With a silly smile on his face, I''m still busy when I get to the hall."


    Cheng Nuo took the lead and turned into a streamer, shooting towards the depth of the passage. Mo Jueyuan, with a smile and a movement, chased Cheng Nuo''s figure.


    A few minutes later, Mo Jueyuan and Cheng Nuo went back to the open hall again. In the center of the hall, there was a deep pit, beside which were scattered large and small pieces of gravel and a lot of stone powder. All these were left by Cheng Nuo when he destroyed the blood winged sky tiger statue with the earth spirit fire.


    Looking at the mess, Cheng Nuo frowned slightly and turned to Mo Jueyuan


    "Boy, clean up."


    Mo Chueh yuan was stunned, and then his face showed a bad smile. He moved in his heart and waved his right hand. A huge black wolf appeared in the middle of the hall. It was the wolf king.


    The wolf king was still practicing in Haotian ring, but he was suddenly thrown out by Mo Jueyuan. He immediately showed dissatisfaction on his face. He gave Mo Jueyuan a white look and continued to lie on the ground, squinting.


    Mo Chueh yuan was speechless. He suddenly found that his master seemed to have no authority. He scratched his forehead and said to the wolf king:


    "Wolf king, clean up here."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed, and a strange wave spread from Mo Jueyuan''s body, instantly covering the wolf king.


    Wolf king originally wanted to refuse, but the words to the mouth, but changed the meaning.


    "All right, master. I''ll clean it right away."


    With that, the wolf king immediately reacted. This is not what he wanted to say. Suddenly, he looked up and saw Mo Jueyuan''s bad smile. He didn''t understand that it was his own unscrupulous master.


    The wolf king looked at Mo Jueyuan bitterly, and then ran to one side. There was a flash of light on his body, a strong fluctuation of vitality suddenly scattered from the wolf king, and instantly filled the whole hall.


    Wolf king''s body suddenly bulged, like an inflated balloon, but Mo Jueyuan and his promise showed a touch of curiosity in his eyes.


    "Qi swallow the world"


    The sound of dull thunder suddenly came from the wolf king, and then the wolf king suddenly opened his mouth. A strong wind, visible to the naked eye, suddenly spewed out from the wolf''s mouth, instantly blowing the stone powder and stone fragments on the ground around.


    A burst of dust, suddenly, the ground thick stone powder and stones, all around the hall, the hall is in the middle of the position, but there is no dust.


    After the wolf king finished blowing, he turned to look at Mo Jueyuan and Cheng Nuo, and said in a voice:


    "Master, it''s done."


    Mo chueyuan looked at the wolf king with a smile on his face, nodded in appreciation, and said something that made the wolf king almost cry.


    "Wolf king, it''s good. Next time you have such a case, it''s all up to you. Hahaha."


    With that, Mo chueyuan ignored the depressed wolf king and turned to look at Cheng Nuo with a dignified look on his face.


    "Old monster, let''s go."


    Cheng Nuo nodded slightly, his shining body flashed, and then he fell into Mo Jueyuan''s body, instantly controlling Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    He moved Mo Jueyuan''s body slightly, and his eyes flashed. Mo Jueyuan''s face was dignified.


    Cheng Nuo manipulates Mo Jueyuan''s body. With a slight shake of his right hand, a jade bottle appears in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. The translucent bottle contains more than ten round pills, but it''s Huiyuan pills. Although the yuan ban arranged by Cheng Nuo is of average power, it needs a lot of vitality. Mo Jueyuan''s vitality is used as a guide to guide the vitality of heaven and earth, It is determined by the strength of heaven and earth.


    Put two Huiyuan pills in his mouth to prevent the lack of vitality. In the next moment, Cheng Nuo controls Mo Jueyuan''s body, and his vitality gradually fluctuates.


    His hands were raised slowly, and the white light was flashing on his hands. Vaguely, the vitality in the surrounding air was turbulent with Mo Jueyuan''s hands. It seemed that he was attracted. In the calm air, there was a flowing breeze, which was composed of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Mo Jueyuan''s hands danced rapidly, constantly waving the white light. With the white light flying out, the vitality of the world around him became more and more turbulent. In the end, the strong vitality fluctuated like the sea in a storm.


    Along with the fluctuation of vitality, there were buzzing beeps in the air. A nearly transparent film slowly condensed between Mo Jueyuan''s hands, and those turbulent fluctuations of vitality came out from here.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were as bright as electricity. With his mouth moving slightly, the two Huiyuan pills in his eyes turned into a clear stream instantly, replenishing Mo Jueyuan''s energy.

 Chapter 312

    The recovery of vitality made Mo Jueyuan''s eyes even more brilliant, just like the bright sun, shining in this open hole.


    Not only in Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, but also on his body, there was a faint white light. The patterns of animals carved on the surrounding stone walls were shining in the white light. In his eyes, there was a faint light, which disappeared in an instant.


    Mo Jueyuan''s hands were empty. The hands that had been close to him were slowly pulled apart on both sides because of the "film" that suddenly appeared in his hands. With the movement of Mo Jueyuan''s hands, the translucent film was slowly becoming larger and longer, and began to spread.


    All of a sudden, Mo chueyuan suddenly gave a violent drink. His eyes flashed and his hands pushed out.


    "Get up."


    The rapidly expanding translucent film suddenly spread tens of meters in size, just like a huge pot cover. With a soft sound, it suddenly fell down and completely covered the whole hall. A translucent light cover with color light flow suddenly appeared in the hall, and this is the film that Mo Jueyuan had just condensed in his hands.


    Yuan ban has been solidified. Cheng Nuo doesn''t stop. He continues to control mo Jueyuan''s body. With a flick, a huge refined iron box appears in front of him. In this box, there are thousands of inferior grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade.


    Mo Jueyuan glanced at the patterns of animals on the stone walls around him. He was satisfied and murmured


    "If we don''t make use of these animal patterns, isn''t it a waste?"


    With Mo Jueyuan''s murmuring voice, Mo Jueyuan swung his hand and opened the iron box. Suddenly, countless bright objects were like streamers, whizzing with a sharp sound, shooting at the beast pattern on the stone wall.


    Pa pa pa


    Countless shining meta crystal stones, with their shining tails, shot into the eyes of monsters in the design of ten thousand beasts on the stone wall, and immediately replaced the dark eyes of monsters with meta crystal stones.


    Pa pa pa... The continuous crisp sound rang out. A box of thousands of Yuan crystal stones was completely useless in the blink of an eye, and they were all controlled by Mo Jueyuan and shot into the eyes of the monster on the stone wall, with a faint light.


    It used to be forbidden for all animals, but it was known as all animals, but in fact, the number was far more than Wanshou. Therefore, the box of inferior meta crystal only filled one-third of the area, and there were still two-thirds of the monster patterns without meta crystal. Mo Chueh yuan gave a faint smile and waved his right hand again. Three huge fine iron boxes appeared in front of him. The lid of the box was opened, revealing the crystal yuan crystal inside. Mo Chueh yuan moved in his heart. Suddenly, under the control of invisible vitality, these three boxes of ordinary yuan crystal rose out of thin air, and in the blink of an eye he thought about the patterns on the stone wall.


    After a few breath, the stone wall was covered with crystal clear meta crystal stones. Under the meta crystal stones, there were horrible monster patterns. Although they were just monster patterns, Mo Jueyuan felt that these monster patterns were slightly oppressive. A monster might not be much more powerful than an ant, but he felt that the monster patterns were not strong enough, Under the collection of tens of thousands of monsters, the prestige is far more than that of the ordinary yuyuanjing. Therefore, in the air of this underground square, there is a kind of terror, which is full of joy instead of annoyance.


    I saw tens of thousands of yuan of crystal stones on the stone wall. When Mo Jueyuan''s thorough arrangement was completed, they suddenly lit up, flashing a faint light. The light emitted by tens of thousands of yuan of crystal stones, even the size of fireflies, was enough to light up a small world. Along with the bright light of these meta crystals, a touch of light comes out from the meta crystals and projects to the central yuan ban, making the nearly translucent yuan ban more and more intense.


    Looking at all the white lights and Yuanjin in the middle, Mo Jueyuan''s face showed a satisfied smile. Immediately, a small light and shadow came out of Mo Jueyuan''s body. It was Cheng Nuo. The moment Cheng Nuo left, Mo Jueyuan took control of his body again.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the scene in front of him in shock. He was shocked in his heart. He could not help but admire the old monster more and more. He immediately asked in shock:


    "Old monster, you set all this up?"


    With a smile and a proud expression, Cheng Nuo said ostentatiously:


    "How''s it going? This yuan ban is not bad. Lao Tzu has also made use of the ten thousand beasts banned by Shangguan Xiao Feng. Hehe, that''s Lao Tzu. He has lived in the ten thousand beasts banned for thousands of years. If others want to make use of the incomplete ten thousand beasts banned, it''s just a dream. "


    Speaking of this, Cheng Norton smiles with pride, but continues to say:


    "With this incomplete ban on animals, the chance of Laozi''s success has increased by at least 10%. Hehe, Laozi''s resurrection is just around the corner."


    Mo Chueh yuan turned his eyes and nodded in agreement. Then he continued


    "Old man, since the yuan ban has been arranged, do you still need to reinforce it?"


    Cheng Nuo was a little stunned. Even though he reacted, his eyes narrowed slightly and his face looked thoughtful. He said in a low voice:


    "Reinforcement? Well, it seems that it really needs reinforcement. "


    Cheng Nuo claps his hands and makes a crackling sound. Half a box of polycrystalline stones left on the ground suddenly flies out together and lingers around yuan ban, forming a special pattern.


    As Cheng Nuo''s hands fell, hundreds of yuanjingshi were immediately inserted on the ground. A special shape appeared, like a protective layer, around yuanban.


    Cheng Nuo looks at the pattern of Yuan ban on the ground, and his face laughs.


    Mo Chueh yuan was so far sighted that his eyes flashed with horror. He felt his sincere admiration for the old monster''s placing yuan ban when he waved his hand


    "Old monster, are you ready for Yuanjin? When are we going to look for your body


    As soon as Cheng Nuo''s eyes coagulate, his eyes suddenly burst out with a touch of pure light. Suddenly, strange waves of vitality appeared in the air and spread around. Then, Cheng Nuo''s eyes flashed, the essence in his eyes dissipated, and immediately returned to normal.


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, boy, even God is helping me this time. That guy is less than a thousand miles to the south. Hehe, let''s go now. I want to catch him before he leaves."


    "Are you sure it''s ok? Although that guy is imprinted by your soul, he is still a strong man who can escape from the world. If you can''t restrain him in the soul, I can only escape. I can''t resist the old monster in the world. "


    Mo Chueh yuan, somewhat uneasy, reconfirmed that, after all, it''s the old monster out of the world that he''s going to kill. Although it''s normal for the strong to kill the weak, the "weak" is the old monster out of the world, which makes Mo Chueh yuan more or less nervous.


    Cheng Nuo put away the smile on his face. He also understood Mo Jueyuan''s worry and said solemnly:


    "Don''t worry, boy. Once you find him, you can''t escape from Laozi''s hand. Laozi''s imprint on him will grow up. Now, it''s estimated that his soul has been eroded. Once you activate the imprint on his soul, his strength will not be able to play even one in ten. If you can''t even deal with such a" disabled "guy, Laozi doesn''t have to revive, Just go straight to hell. "


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded at ease, but his worry still existed. Maybe he was too excited to know that he was going to kill such a strong man. After all, a strong man who was out of the ordinary world could only look up to him. Who dares to kill him?


    When he threw a Huiyuan pill into his mouth, Mo Jueyuan''s body consumed more than half of his vitality, which immediately grew rapidly. After being tempered by the fire of hell and the Pearl of vitality, it turned into pure vitality and stored in the Dantian.


    Feeling the vitality in his body, Mo Jue yuan''s uneasiness eased a little. He looked at Yuan Jin in the hall once again. Mo Jue yuan''s body turned into a streamer and shot into the passage of his way. Cheng Nuo''s faint voice echoed in his ear


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Mo Jueyuan appeared in front of a wall made of black stones. His eyes showed helplessness. On one side of the wall, there was a tall gate with three gilded characters written on the top of the gate. It was simple and grand


    Fenglei city.


    Fenglei city is one of the three cities under the jurisdiction of liuyunzong. Although the headquarters of liuyunzong is not located in Fenglei City, the strength here is still very strong. Especially after the fall of the leader of liuyunzong a few months ago, the three cities under liuyunzong''s name, Feidong City, Fenglei city and liuyuncheng, where liuyunzong''s headquarters are located, have all strengthened their defense. Therefore, it is necessary to strengthen the defense of liuyunzong, Every pedestrian entering the city needs to be checked. Of course, it is only limited to those with low strength. If they are extremely powerful, such as those in cangruijing, no one dares to check them. And such strong people will be detected by the strong people in Liuyun sect. If there is anything suspicious, they will be taken directly.


    A few months ago, the rose society, one of the three major forces, was destroyed. After the fall of the leader of the evil ghost Gang, master evil ghost, and the leader of Liuyun sect, Qi Yuntian, the exile place began to be in a strange turmoil. After the death of master evil ghost, the original big evil ghost Gang suddenly appeared in a scene of fighting for the leader of the gang. In the end, it was divided into several medium-sized forces, each of which became king in the three major cities, In the cities under the jurisdiction of rose society, there are also large and small forces rising rapidly, which makes the forces in the exiled places unprepared.


    Therefore, in the land of exile, the situation is extremely strange, and many forces are complex. In addition to liuyunzong''s strength, the rest of the forces are somewhat weakened. Therefore, all the forces are strangely united to aim at liuyunzong.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Mo Jueyuan. He has only one purpose.


    Kill Sima Kun and take his body.

 Chapter 313

    According to the impression of Cheng Nuo''s soul, Sima Kun is in the Fenglei city. Even according to that impression, Cheng Nuo has locked the specific location of Sima Kun. He just needs to enter the city, find out the situation of Sima Kun, and then kill him.


    However, both Mo Jueyuan and Cheng Nuo have a worry that Sima Kun is not alone. If there is a place of escape around him, there will be great changes in Mo Jueyuan''s and Cheng Nuo''s plans.


    "Old monster, can''t you feel that there are other strong spirits in this city?"


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Cheng Nuo and asked.


    Based on this conjecture, Mo Jueyuan can''t enter the city. If there are strong people in the city, Mo Jueyuan and Cheng Nuo will surely fall into a passive situation. It will be much more difficult to get Sima Kun''s body.


    Cheng Nuo''s brow is tight and his eyes are shining. On his small body, there is a great momentum. He intentionally or unintentionally oppresses Mo Jueyuan and makes Mo Jueyuan frown.


    "No, I can''t feel it at all. You know, when I''m above the realm of transcendence, I can control the vitality of heaven and earth. If the opponent uses the vitality of heaven and earth to defend, his soul perception will be disturbed, and he can''t find out the specific situation. If Lao Tzu has a body, he can still have a chance to detect it, but now... Even Sima Kun, Lao Tzu can only judge Sima Kun''s position by his imprint in his soul. "


    Cheng Nuo''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled, his face showed a touch of helpless color, and his eyes flashed with annoyed eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the passers-by coming and going at the gate of the city not far away, and suddenly came up with the information of Fenglei city in his mind.


    Fenglei city. The reason why it is so called is that there are a large number of underground lightning inducing rocks within a radius of hundreds of miles. Every ten days and a half months, there will be lightning and thunder. Moreover, because of the attraction of lightning inducing rocks, most of the lightning will lead into underground lightning inducing rocks, resulting in a large number of lightning stored in underground lightning inducing rocks.


    Lightning is the most powerful thing in heaven and earth. Few people can accept and use it. At least those who are strong can not accept too much. As for those who are below the world, they dare not touch it.


    "Lightning? By the way, lightning. "


    Mo Jueyuan has long been longing for the body skill of "windstorm and thunder". It''s a pity that he can only practice windstorm and thunder in thunder and lightning weather. In this exile place, there are few thunder and lightning weather except for windstorm and thunder city. Mo Jueyuan has been busy with all kinds of things. He always wants to come to windstorm and thunder city, but he has no chance, Because of what happened to Sima Kun, Mo Jueyuan came to Fenglei city. Mo Jueyuan always wanted to practice Fenglei flash, and when he had the conditions, he would not give up.


    "Old monster, since we can''t find out Sima Kun''s information, we might as well wait for a while. Anyway, you have left a mark in his soul, and you can find him at any time. During this period, I want to cultivate a combat skill. After successful cultivation, although I won''t increase much combat power, my speed will increase several times."


    "Oh? What''s so powerful? Why haven''t you heard of it before? "


    When Cheng Nuo heard the words, he was slightly stunned. He was immediately interested in Mo Jueyuan''s tactics, and could not help asking.


    Mo Jueyuan''s hand shimmered, and a little shabby scroll appeared in his hand. When this scroll appeared, Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly showed a warm smile. This scroll was sent to him by Mo Yuting when Mo Jueyuan was participating in the freshmen competition. The scene was deeply engraved in Mo Jueyuan''s mind, making Mo Jueyuan''s heart warm.


    Mo Jueyuan turns the scroll to Cuiyu and gives it to Cheng Nuo. He says to Cheng Nuo secretly:


    "Here, that''s it. Body method, combat skill, wind and thunder flash."


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Nuo immediately raised his eyebrows and showed a strange color in his eyes. He couldn''t help muttering:


    "Flash of wind and thunder"? Is it the same name or the same tactics? How could this happen? "


    Cheng Nuo unfolds the scroll gently. After a glance, the expression on Cheng Nuo''s face becomes more strange. However, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t see it. He is still paying attention to the surrounding environment and looking for a suitable training place.


    "Boy, this" wind and thunder flash "is not simple. It''s also your chance that you can get it. After training, your speed, even if you are a strong Qi practitioner, is hard to catch up with you. However, it''s very difficult to practice it."


    There was a strange feeling in Cheng Nuo''s voice, but Mo Jueyuan couldn''t figure out what was wrong. However, Cheng Nuo''s words attracted Mo Jueyuan''s attention.


    Mo Chueh yuan, with a thump in his heart, asked in a hurry:


    "Hard to practice? Isn''t it to lead thunder into the body and realize the rapidity of electricity and the speed of wind? Is that hard? "


    When Cheng Nuo heard the speech, he laughed. His voice was full of banter. He said to Mo Jueyuan jokingly:


    "Hey, hey, that''s good? Boy, I tell you, it''s not very difficult, but very difficult. Thunder and lightning is the most rigid existence in the world. If you think about it, can you resist the great power of thunder and lightning? I''m afraid in a moment, you''ll be burned to ashes. "


    In order to increase the credibility of these words, Cheng Nuo added after a pause:


    "Even when Lao Tzu had a body, he didn''t dare to absorb thunder and lightning directly into the body unprepared."


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and immediately recognized the meaning of Cheng Nuo''s words. He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and quickly asked:


    "Old monster, do you mean that as long as you are prepared, you can direct thunder into your body?"


    "Hey, you can say that, but the pain of leading thunder into your body is far more than the pain of accepting Ming Yanhuo. You have to think about it."


    Cheng Nuo also did not hide, nodded and gave Mo Jueyuan a positive answer.


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned. He couldn''t feel how painful it was to accept Ming Yanhuo. He didn''t have any experience. His body was frozen, and there was no water and flesh. The alternation of cold and heat made Mo Jueyuan want to die. If he didn''t think that there were many people waiting for him, he would almost give up.


    Now, however, Cheng Nuo tells Mo Jueyuan that the pain of inducing thunder into his body is far greater than that of accepting Ming Yanhuo. This makes Mo Jueyuan not only hesitant, but he can''t guarantee whether he can carry on. If he can''t, it will be very sad.


    There was a slight silence. Mo Jueyuan asked Cheng Nuo in a deep voice


    "Old monster, you think, I have a few percent chance to survive the pain of leading thunder into the body."


    Cheng Nuo''s eyes twinkled, his mind quickly calculated, and then gave Mo Jueyuan an answer:


    "Fifty percent. If you add some things refined by Lao Tzu, it is enough to improve the success probability of 10 to 20 percent."


    "70%? It''s done! The success rate of 70% is absolutely not low. There is no 100% success in the world. If you want to gain something, how can you do it without taking some risks? "


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind turned rapidly, and then he said to Cheng Nuo firmly:


    "Well, I''ve done it. The 70% success rate is not low. If I still fail, it means that I''m not qualified to go this way. Old monster, you can guide me on how to do it."


    Cheng Nuo''s eyes show satisfaction in Cuiyu''s fingers. He nods in appreciation, and his eyes flash. Then Cheng Nuo''s voice starts to ring in Mo Jueyuan''s ear, telling Mo Jueyuan some precautions


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan left Fenglei city and went out of his way to find a place with thunder guiding stones. Although there was no big change in the appearance of those places, when Mo Jueyuan released his soul and wanted to explore, he would feel a breath of danger coming from the earth, a strong masculinity, Let Mo Jueyuan released the soul feel very uncomfortable, seems to be in the scorching sun.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two days later, the sky of Fenglei city was dark and full of dark clouds, which seemed to be pressing down. Seeing such a scene, everyone knew that the lightning and thunder of Fenglei city began.


    Boom~~~~


    A clear day thunder like sound suddenly sounded, the sky suddenly came a dull sound like thunder, rolling from the distance, and in the rapid approach.


    The dark clouds are getting thicker and lower. The whole Fenglei city is filled with a heavy pressure for several miles, which makes people gasp.


    Click~~~


    A bright white lightning suddenly flashed from the sky, illuminating half of the sky. The earth was bright white and disappeared in an instant.


    After a few breaths, the rumble of dull thunder, and the sound of thunder continue to ring, accompanied by flashing lightning, hanging horizontally in half the sky, constantly flashing.


    All of a sudden, a flash of lightning suddenly cut through the thick dark clouds and suddenly fell to the earth as if attracted. After a burst of dust, it was absorbed by the earth.


    All the people in Fenglei city open their eyes wide, looking at this spectacle which can''t be appreciated in other places, and at the same time, they praise the power of heaven and earth. Only the vast heaven and earth can give birth to such a powerful and magical phenomenon.


    On a hillside outside Fenglei City, there are a lot of lightning guiding stones, and lightning is constantly absorbed. From a distance, the hillside is constantly flashing with electric light. Therefore, this hillside is called "lightning guiding slope".


    At this time, a dark figure suddenly appeared near yinlei slope. Looking at the electric light winding on the hillside not far away, it kept popping. The figure stood in the same place and hesitated.


    All of a sudden, a flash of lightning flashed by, illuminating everything and the dark shadow, revealing an ordinary and ordinary face.


    Mo Jueyuan.


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan is struggling in his heart, whether he really needs to practice "wind, thunder and lightning", such a terrible lightning, let Mo Jueyuan subconscious fear.


    At this time, Cheng Nuo''s ear suddenly sounded a tender and vicissitudes of the voice.


    "Boy, take the three" body protection pills "that Laozi made for you, and remember the cultivation method of fengleishan. Come on, you can do it."


    Mo Jueyuan''s wavering heart suddenly became firm. As soon as he raised his head, three round pills with a light white light fell into his mouth. Mo Jueyuan''s body instantly appeared a layer of almost transparent white film, and Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly became firm. His heart moved, and his body was like electricity, like a big bird, rushing toward yinleipo.

 Chapter 314

    On the lightning inducing slope, there are all kinds of lightning, but it just splashes a piece of smoke and dust, and the lightning is absorbed and disappeared by the lightning inducing slope.


    Mo Jueyuan''s whole body is covered with a thin film like a shield, on which there is a faint halo flow, and there is a faint twinkle of multicolored colors.


    Looking at the yinlei slope with countless flashes of strong electric light, Mo Jueyuan slowly stepped on the slope. Suddenly, the electric light swarmed towards Mo Jueyuan as if attracted.


    Before Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, these electric lights attracted each other and suddenly turned into a fist sized ball of light. Around them, there was a continuous burst of electric light, like small tentacles, which appeared in an instant and then disappeared.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face is terrible. The power of a fist sized thunder ball is not necessarily able to be received even by a strong Tibetan. Mo Jueyuan''s face is far from that of a strong Tibetan.


    The thunder ball fluttered toward Mo Jueyuan, and there was a crackling sound coming out. In the dull thunder, it was particularly sharp.


    Looking at the thunder ball flying in, Mo Jueyuan felt the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Subconsciously, Mo Jueyuan was about to dodge. However, before Mo Jueyuan had any action, a solemn voice suddenly sounded in his ear


    "Boy, be dodged, or you will attract more thunder balls. Stand on the spot and use Laozi''s ice chalcedony cauldron furnace to absorb this thunder ball. Quick."


    It''s Cheng Nuo.


    Mo Chueh yuan was so determined that he abandoned his original idea of dodging. Suddenly, a small black cauldron with the size of a fist appeared in Mo Chueh yuan''s hand. Looking at the thunder ball that was about to fly in front of him, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly raised his hand, and the small black cauldron flew out. Behind the small cauldron, there was a white momentum, suddenly flew out, slapping the small cauldron, And in an instant into the small Ding.


    The black cauldron, which absorbed the vitality, suddenly began to grow, and suddenly burst out a cold air. It was extremely cold. The surrounding hot air was immediately frozen, and a translucent solid appeared, but the surrounding air was frozen.


    The thunder ball is shaking and flying. The appearance of ice chalcedony cauldron furnace makes the speed of thunder ball faster.


    Whoosh


    A dazzling white light flashed, and the thunder ball instantly entered the small tripod. Then the small tripod began to vibrate violently. On the tripod body, there was a lot of lightning flickering. The frozen air around, in the continuous flash of lightning, bloomed like a snowflake melting under the sun.


    "Boy, let''s go. Get out of here. The lightning in the tripod is enough for you. Let''s go."


    Cheng Nuo''s voice suddenly explodes in Mo Jueyuan''s ear. When Cheng Nuo''s voice rings, the small tripod on the ground turns into a streamer and instantly enters the jade finger.


    Mo chueyuan was overjoyed to know that Cheng Nuo had taken back the ice chalcedony cauldron. He immediately stopped hesitating and went backward.


    Mo Jueyuan''s location at the moment is on the yinlei slope. Although it''s only on the edge of the slope, there are a lot of lightning falling down and splitting towards Mo Jueyuan.


    As soon as the lightning struck Mo Jueyuan, the halo on the colorful light shield around Mo Jueyuan suddenly slipped the attack of the lightning to one side and fell into the land under Mo Jueyuan''s feet.


    One, two... After Mo Jueyuan''s protective light shield blocked the eighth lightning, the brightness of the light shield has become extremely dim, leaving only a thin layer, as if it were broken at any time. Mo Jueyuan is still more than ten meters away from yinlei slope. Here, Mo Jueyuan can''t run, can''t walk too fast, and can only walk step by step.


    Ten meters, nine meters, eight meters... It''s getting closer and closer to the periphery. You just need to walk a few more steps to get out of this situation of lightning attack.


    Three meters, two meters. When the last meter was left, Mo Jueyuan suddenly found that a lightning bolt with the thickness of a baby''s arm suddenly cut through the sky, and instantly split to the top of Mo Jueyuan''s head. He was about to split down.


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked. At this moment, the benefits of practicing "bird play" suddenly appeared. Mo Jueyuan''s mind had not yet started. His body was like a light wind. He took two steps backward and left the lightning attack area in an instant.


    The result is totally different. Mo Jueyuan is relieved and is very glad that he has practiced bird drama.


    Suddenly, suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s face just showed a smile, the baby arm thick and thin lightning, brush, turn a corner, accurate and accurate split on Mo Jueyuan.


    Click.


    Mo Jueyuan''s light shield on the surface of his body was already in danger. Now he was attacked so strongly that he was immediately dissatisfied with countless cracks. After resisting for less than a breath, it completely dissipated.


    A flash of lightning struck Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    Ah~~~


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s body was burnt. The hair and eyebrows on his head completely disappeared in this instant. There was the smell of barbecue in the air.


    Mo Jueyuan was lying on the ground like a coke, surrounded by electric light, foaming in his mouth and twitching on the ground like a cramp.


    Mo Jueyuan looks so miserable on the outside, but his body is more serious.


    Lightning is the generation of heaven and earth. It is the most powerful thing. It is much stronger than ordinary dust-free fire. Mo Jueyuan was struck by a flash of lightning unprepared. Suddenly, a huge hot force, like a flood, rushed into Mo Jueyuan''s body irresistibly, causing damage everywhere.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    There was a crackling sound in Mo Jueyuan''s body. It was the sound when the lightning destroyed the meridians and bones in Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    Mo Jueyuan watched such a huge lightning strike on his body, subconsciously running, his whole body vitality, frantically rushing from the Dantian into the meridians.


    "Boy, run your energy according to the key of the wind and thunder flash, and force the lightning. Quick."


    Just after Mo Jueyuan''s vitality defense was destroyed by the lightning, Cheng Nuo''s voice suddenly sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s heart, which implied anxiety and fear. It was obvious that Cheng Nuo, who was the body of the soul, was very afraid of the lightning, which was the most powerful thing in the world.


    Mo Jueyuan heard that he had been urging his vital energy to defend. He immediately changed his strategy, and a large amount of vital energy poured out. He surrounded the baby''s arm thick and thin lightning from all directions, and quickly narrowed the circle. In a twinkling of an eye, the lightning was surrounded by Mo Jueyuan''s vital energy.


    Crackle crackle


    There was a popping sound from Mo Jueyuan''s body. Under his dark skin, there was a bright silver white light, which was constantly wandering. Every time the silver white light went, the silver white light became bright, and the silver white light was naturally the lightning.


    This lightning is getting brighter and brighter, not because it absorbs Mo Jueyuan''s vitality, but because Mo Jueyuan''s body becomes transparent under its terrible power, which also leads to the brighter light of lightning when it passes through the body.


    A sudden uprising of a large group of vitality enveloped the lightning in an instant. Although the lightning was powerful and could consume a lot of Mo Jueyuan''s vitality, Mo Jueyuan''s vitality could be generated continuously. However, the lightning was isolated and helpless. Although it seemed powerful, once it was exhausted, it could only be killed by Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t care about the burnt meridians and flesh in his body. His vitality was constantly increasing, and the layer of vitality surrounding the lightning was getting thicker and thicker. In the end, the power of lightning was almost completely wrapped up.


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t care about anything else. He immediately thought about the cultivation method of wind, thunder and lightning flash in his mind. He immediately began to stimulate the vitality of thunder and lightning, and began to swim around the meridians and acupoints in a specific way. With the continuous swimming of lightning, a touch of hair like electric light was constantly stripped out by the vitality, and slowly integrated into the meridians and acupoints.


    Although it''s just a flash of light, the energy it contains can''t be underestimated. Every time Mo Jueyuan''s brows are wrinkled tightly, his lips that can''t tell the color are shaking unconsciously, as if he is suffering a lot.


    One, two, three


    With the continuous walk of lightning, a large number of lightning lights are stripped off by Mo Jueyuan and integrated into his body. When Mo Jueyuan''s body is integrated with a large number of lightning lights, the severe pain makes Mo Jueyuan unconsciously curl up into a ball, like a prawn, and his body is constantly twitching.


    Until now, Mo Jueyuan really understood what Cheng Nuo meant by the pain of far surpassing Ming Yanhuo. It was more than that. Accepting Ming Yanhuo gave Mo Jueyuan the idea of stabbing himself to death. However, absorbing the lightning gave Mo Jueyuan the idea of cutting himself to pieces. Every muscle, muscle and bone in his body was itching, painful and numb, It''s just like hundreds of millions of poisonous ants biting Mo Jueyuan''s body. The uncomfortable taste makes Mo Jueyuan crazy.


    After a few laps, the lightning has become several times smaller, because now only the thumb thickness is left, which is one third of the original length. However, now the lightning is more white and bright, obviously more pure, and the lightning power contains no other impurities.


    Mo Jueyuan felt the terrible power of the lightning, and sighed in his heart. He knew that only this lightning could make Mo Jueyuan realize the power of the lightning, and use it to practice "lightning".


    "Boy, you''ve wrapped up this thunder. I''ll give you some medicine to repair your body. You should recover your body first, and then go to practice" wind thunder flash. "


    Cheng Nuo''s voice rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s heart. Before Mo Jueyuan came back, Cheng Nuo appeared outside.


    There are still lightning and thunder in the outside world, not only there is no sign of decreasing, but it is becoming more and more intense, such as the storm, the lightning constantly hit the thunder inducing slope, and there are thunder inducing stones in several miles around.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly took out a jade bottle and poured all the green liquid into Mo Jueyuan''s body. As the liquid slowly penetrated into Mo Jueyuan''s body, Cheng Nuo''s face showed a touch of satisfaction. Then his figure flashed and instantly returned to the jade finger. His voice also sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s heart


    "Hold on, boy."

 Chapter 315

    "Hold on, boy."


    Cheng Nuo encouraged Mo Jueyuan, and his words immediately increased Mo Jueyuan''s confidence.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded secretly, but he couldn''t say a word. It''s not that Mo didn''t want to say it, but that he didn''t have the time or the chance to say it. The power of the lightning was very pure, and its purity was not even lower than Mo''s vitality. Therefore, Mo didn''t dare to relax, and his pure vitality wrapped the lightning with all his strength.


    The pure lightning of Zhigang Zhiyang exudes a strange smell, which makes Mo Jueyuan shudder. His soul suppresses the fear of Zhigang Zhiyang''s lightning from the depth of his soul, controls the constant erosion of vitality, and merges with this lightning.


    Mo Jueyuan knows that the more his vitality and lightning fuse, the easier Mo will be to realize, and the more things he will realize.


    The liquid that Cheng Nuo poured on Mo Jueyuan''s body slowly penetrated into Mo Jueyuan''s body, and then turned into a clear stream, swimming slowly along the main meridians in Mo Jueyuan''s body. With the clear stream, the meridians damaged by lightning in Mo Jueyuan''s body slowly began to heal under the action of the clear stream, and the cracked bones were slowly fusing and recovering


    Although Mo Jueyuan couldn''t say it, he was very clear about some changes in his body. The location of the sharp pain in his body kept sending bursts of cool feeling. It was obvious that the liquid medicine was repairing the damage in Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    The injury is rapidly recovering, and the pure lightning trapped by Mo Jueyuan''s vitality is constantly twisting, trying to break through Mo Jueyuan''s shackles, constantly burst out a clear crackle, turning the pure vitality into invisible.


    This pure lightning is constantly consuming Mo Jueyuan''s strength. As the saying goes, killing one thousand enemies will lose eight hundred. While consuming Mo Jueyuan''s strength, Mo Jueyuan''s strength is also consuming the power of this lightning, and constantly invading into the lightning.


    Although the lightning repelled Mo Jueyuan''s vitality, it gradually began to merge slowly under the erosion of Mo Jueyuan''s strong vitality like the sea.


    With the fusion of vitality and lightning, Mo Jueyuan immediately separated the lightning and quickly sent it into the Dantian. Suddenly, the Ming fire, which had been burning the Pearl of vitality, suddenly found an uninvited guest. He suddenly burst out and swallowed up the lightning. With the fierce burning of the Ming fire, Mo Jueyuan realized that the lightning was coming, This pure lightning, in a flash, was digested by the fire and integrated into itself.


    At the moment when the burning fire swallowed up the lightning, Mo Jueyuan felt a huge shock in his heart and immediately shouted angrily in the dark.


    "Oh, no, this flash of lightning has been swallowed up, and something happened to the fire."


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked. The bead of vitality wrapped by the fire suddenly turned faster. A stream of vitality rushed out of the bead of vitality, quickly wrapped the Dantian, and carefully guarded against the fire.


    Mo Jueyuan managed to use his energy to fuse a little bit of lightning power. Before Mo Jueyuan realized it, he was engulfed and absorbed by the fire. In this way, Mo Jueyuan was very depressed. What made him most depressed and shocked was that without Mo Jueyuan''s command and control, the fire suddenly engulfed the power of lightning, as if he had an independent mind, This is the most frightening thing for Mo Jueyuan.


    The fire is still burning under the bead of vitality, burning the bead of vitality all the time. With the continuous burning of the fire, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Why? No, there''s something wrong with this fire. "


    Mo Jueyuan subconsciously uses the power of his soul to lock the fire. The fire has been accepted by Mo Jueyuan. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan can use the power of his soul to analyze the changes of the fire without worrying about being burned by it.


    In this fire, Mo Jueyuan clearly felt that in addition to the unique heat and cold of the original fire, there was a hint of masculinity. Even Mo Jueyuan''s soul felt a little bit of fear, but it was exactly the same as the respectability of the soul to the lightning, It is also very similar to the lightning breath that was swallowed and absorbed before.


    "Is the power of fire and lightning fused?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart suddenly came up with an idea. With the appearance of this idea, Mo Jueyuan began to get excited.


    The fire without dust is a thing born between heaven and earth, and its power is incomparable. The thunder and lightning is also a thing naturally generated between heaven and earth, which is the enemy of all Yin and cold things. If the two can be integrated, the power of Ming Yan fire is definitely not as simple as one plus one. Only after success can we know how much power it can enhance.


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart moved. The flash of lightning power swallowed by the fire abruptly separated from the dark blue fire. Like a loach, he suddenly "slipped" into Mo Jueyuan''s meridians and swam rapidly according to the way of wind and thunder.


    Although Mo Jueyuan was seriously injured and lying on the ground, the wind and thunder flash just started to run, and a slight burst suddenly broke out on Mo Jueyuan''s body. Immediately, Mo Jueyuan had recovered most of his body. Suddenly, a force of wind and thunder was generated under Mo Jueyuan''s body, holding up Mo Jueyuan''s body. However, before he left the ground, the force of wind and thunder completely dissipated, This time, flash of thunder failed.


    Despite the failure, Mo Jueyuan was not disappointed, but very excited. The weak force just now was the power of wind and thunder recorded in the "wind and thunder flash".


    The power of thunder and lightning can generate the power of wind and lightning at the same time. Only with the help of the lightness and elegance of wind and the fast speed of lightning can the speed of "wind, thunder and lightning" be fully displayed. Obviously, Mo Jueyuan''s previous experiment, although not completely successful, is not a failure. It''s just that the power of thunder and lightning is too rare.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the flash of lightning that was almost gone. He was overjoyed and urged it to return to the Dantian. He was swallowed by the fire. The fire''s breath fluctuated slightly and then returned to normal. Mo Jueyuan clearly felt that there was the breath of thunder and lightning in the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Lightning flashed and thundered on the yinlei slope, and the fast lightning flashed with dazzling white light, illuminating the boundless night as if it were day. The lightning in the sky is attracted by the slope and the nearby stones, and a lot of lightning is absorbed by the stones.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    One of them was a flash of lightning thick and thin with his thumb, which struck Mo Jue, who was all black and lying on the ground motionless.


    Mo Jueyuan''s refining and chemical lightning is now at the most critical moment. Under Mo Jueyuan''s policy of "sharing and eating", the pure and extremely small lightning was nibbled bit by bit and brought into the Dantian by Mo Jueyuan.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan''s vitality melted into the elixir field, the lightning was swallowed by the fire of hell in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it would be refined and absorbed. Mo Jueyuan looked at the dark blue fire of hell with a little silver light. Mo Jueyuan was secretly excited. The fire of hell swallowed the lightning and later used the fire to attack, It suddenly burst out a flash of lightning, who can stop it?


    At the thought of this, Mo Jueyuan was excited. How long did he wait for Mo Jueyuan to be excited? Cheng Nuo''s anxious voice suddenly sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s heart


    "Boy, there''s lightning coming at you again. You should do something quickly."


    Mo Jueyuan''s pride suddenly froze, and his soul felt slightly out. In a moment, he felt that the terrible lightning carrying the smell of destruction came to him.


    "Especially, can''t you come later?"


    Mo Jueyuan felt that he was going crazy. He saw the end of the refining of lightning. As long as he had a little more time, he could refine the lightning thoroughly. But now, there is another lightning attack. Although it is much smaller than the one he is refining, Mo Jueyuan has no way to control and absorb the huge power it contains.


    "Old monster, help me fight for a little time. I''m about to succeed in refining. Just a little time."


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan has to rely on his promise. In fact, at this moment, the wolf king is the most suitable. But the wolf king is still in haotianjie. Mo Jueyuan has no time to release the wolf king, so he can only let Cheng Nuo do it.


    Cheng Nuo''s face is dignified at the moment. The lightning between heaven and earth is the most positive and rigid thing. Cheng Nuo has only one soul body. Strictly speaking, the soul body also belongs to the Yin cold thing. Therefore, Cheng Nuo feels uncomfortable about the lightning from the most positive to the positive. He can only exert 80% of his strength at most.


    Lightning broke through the sky and came in an instant. He saw that he was about to split on Mo Jueyuan. Suddenly, a sharp black awn burst out from Mo Jueyuan and shot towards the splitting lightning with a sharp sound.


    Half immortal weapon, dark feather arrow.


    The thunder and lightning between heaven and earth are the most destructive things. However, as the saying goes, the extremes of things must be reversed. Everything in heaven and earth has two sides. This thunder and lightning can be a thing of destruction or creation.


    Mingyu arrow has been a semi immortal weapon for a long time. However, the generation of wisdom in Mingyu arrow is rather slow. If you want to become an immortal weapon, it will take immeasurable time. Therefore, Cheng Nuo plans to take a risk and let the power of lightning promote the evolution of Mingyu arrow.


    Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages in doing so. If it succeeds, it will greatly enhance its spirituality. If it fails, it will be on the contrary. Although it will not completely disappear, it will also damage his spirituality. Cheng Nuo is gambling that he is lucky enough.


    Moreover, in order to block a blow for Mo Jueyuan, Cheng Nuo had no choice.


    "Boy, hurry up, I can''t hold on."

 Chapter 316

    Cheng Nuo glances at Mingyu arrow, and suddenly finds that after it is hit by lightning, faint lines appear on the arrow, which is very strange and mysterious. It''s like being struck by lightning. Not only does the arrow body change, but also the spirit of Mingyu arrow becomes a little weak. It seems very weak, and it will fall asleep at any time.


    Cheng Nuo feels deeply distressed. Seeing that Mingyu arrow looks like this, it basically belongs to gambling failure. As soon as Cheng Nuo waves, Mingyu arrow flies back. Without the continuous transmission of Mingyu arrow, the lightning continues to strike Mo Jue yuan.


    The lightning came in a flash, and the silver lightning came with a terrible pressure. In the blink of an eye, it struck Mo Jueyuan.


    Pa pa


    There was a sudden burst of sound in the air. The lightning was strangely integrated into Mo Jueyuan''s body, but Mo Jueyuan did not change at all. There was no flash of light or the smell of burnt meat.


    Suddenly, the wind blew, Mo Jueyuan on the ground suddenly became blurred, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Empty shadow.


    At this time, a dark, hairless figure suddenly appeared a few feet away. It was mo Jueyuan who had been hit by lightning and turned into coke before.


    At the moment before the lightning struck, Mo Jueyuan had a whim, which urged the fire to devour the remaining ray of lightning. At the same time, he urged the lightning that had already been fused to subconsciously show the wind and thunder flash.


    Just at the moment when the lightning came, Mo Jueyuan turned into a light and shadow. In the fierce wind around him, he suddenly disappeared from the original place. Because Mo Jueyuan''s speed was too fast, he left a virtual shadow in the original place. Until the lightning struck, the virtual shadow slowly dissipated.


    Cheng Nuo in Cuiyu''s fingers, seeing that Mo Jueyuan was ok, took a long sigh of relief and relaxed, joking in a relaxed tone


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, you almost become a roast chicken, do you smell it? You still have the smell of meat. "


    Mo Jueyuan was blackened all over. Suddenly, he was struck by lightning. Mo Jueyuan''s skin was cracked and burned in a large area, and there was no hair left on his body. Mo Jueyuan became bald again, without eyebrows. If it wasn''t for the bottle of liquid medicine that Cheng Nuo poured on Mo Jueyuan before, how could Mo Jueyuan avoid the lightning? Now, after listening to Cheng Nuo''s jokes, Mo Chueh yuan immediately laughs bitterly


    "Old man, that lightning is almost not refined."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan''s figure instantly disappeared in the storm, and the thunder and lightning still filled the sky.


    After returning to haotianjie, Mo Jueyuan immediately took out several pills and put them into his mouth. Then he went back to Yuandan and mulingdan. What Mo Jueyuan needs most now is to recover his vitality and treat the injury.


    The wolf king in Haotian ring suddenly sees a dark figure. The next wolf king suddenly jumps up from the ground, and the wolf eye carefully stares at each other until a light and shadow come out of the figure. Then the wolf king gives up his hostile behavior and looks at the dark figure, which is constantly emitting the smell of burnt and light meat, My eyes are full of smiles.


    "Master... Ha ha, did you go to barbecue? How... Hahaha, did you bake yourself, hahaha... "


    The wolf king had no consciousness of being a slave and laughed at Mo Jueyuan.


    Cheng Nuo also looks at Mo Jueyuan with a smile on his face. He is very funny about Mo Jueyuan''s present painting. Especially after listening to wolf king''s words, Cheng Nuo can''t stop smiling.


    "Hahaha, barbecue? Wolf, you really think, ha ha ha, yes, he just roasted himself, but not with fire, but with lightning, ha ha ha... "


    Mo Chueh Yuan directly ignored the two unscrupulous guys and immediately sat down with his knees crossed. His whole body suddenly sent out waves of vitality. A blazing high temperature and a piercing cold suddenly came out of Mo Chueh yuan. In the blink of an eye, the two opposite temperatures filled the whole space of haotianjie, vaguely, in the blazing high temperature, With a sense of hegemony.


    Mo Jueyuan urges Ming Yanhuo to devour the flash of lightning. Unexpectedly, the flash of wind and thunder just started to cause the riot of the flash of lightning. Mo Jueyuan can only urge Ming Yanhuo to trap it, and then urge Yuanqi to help Ming Yanhuo devour the lightning.


    As the saying goes, the dragon does not press the local snake. Although the power of this lightning is pure enough, it has no backup. Under the perseverance of Ming Yanhuo and Mo Jueyuan, it is finally swallowed up by Ming Yanhuo.


    Swallowing the words of a flash of lightning, the color has changed a little. Originally, the dark blue fire appeared a touch of silver, mixed in the fire. Originally, it was just hot, but there was a kind of hegemony.


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~ the refining has finally been completed, but it''s a pity that the quantity is too small, and after it''s exhausted, it needs to recover for a period of time, and wait for it to continue its strength before it can make the next lightning strike."


    There was a flash of regret in Mo Jueyuan''s eyes. As for the power of lightning needed by the wind and thunder flash, Mo Jueyuan could only consume it and wait for a period of time for it to recover automatically before it could be used again. The lightning refined by Mo Jueyuan was estimated to enable Mo Jueyuan to perform the wind and thunder flash seven or eight times. Although Mo was still a little dissatisfied, he was also satisfied, It''s just like the legendary "blink" when the wind and thunder flash is used, but the distance is short. However, the wind and thunder flash can be divided into several realms. Mo Jueyuan believes that as long as his cultivation level is higher and his strength is stronger, the speed of moving will be faster and the distance will be longer.


    Standing up from the ground, Mo Chueh yuan looked at his blackened arm and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He brushed it with his hand casually. Suddenly, the burnt and cracked skin fell down from his arm, revealing the new and tender skin inside.


    It seems that rubbing with his hands is not very enjoyable. Mo Jue yuan''s heart moves, and his whole body''s vitality suddenly stirs up. Suddenly, he opens up the burnt skin on the surface of his body, and all of it falls to the ground, revealing Mo Jue yuan''s fresh and tender skin.


    Looking at the skin on his body, Mo Jue yuan laughed. Suddenly he felt cool and chilly between his legs. When he looked down, he found a pile of coke like clothes on the floor. He felt a long face and a red face. He put his hands between his legs. He smiled and looked at the king and the wolf king. He hurriedly picked up a black robe from the side and put it on his body.


    "Hey, boy, how do you feel?"


    With a strange smile, Cheng Nuo has a bad feeling, which makes Mo Jueyuan alert subconsciously.


    "It feels OK. What do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? What do you think I want to do? "


    Cheng Nuo smiles, revealing YD''s smile on his little face. Then he suddenly puts it away and becomes strange. With a light wave of his hand, a big black tripod slams to the ground, and the thunder is flashing around him. He says in a strange tone:


    "Boy, there is a lightning ball in it. Do you want to refine them now? The lightning you refined is only half of the thunder ball at most. However, you should also pay attention to the fact that if you let the fire devour the lightning, you must devour it bit by bit. If you swallow too much at one time, it is easy to make the lightning and the fire''s host and guest translocate, and then it will be mainly lightning. "


    Mo Jueyuan raised his eyebrows and looked at the black cauldron in front of him. He could not help but feel a little frightened. He knew exactly how strong the lightning power was in the cauldron. The Thunderball, the size of his fist, was twice as big as the lightning he refined. If it was absorbed, it would be very troublesome.


    The most important thing is that it''s easy to change the host guest position as Cheng Nuo said. This is not what Mo Jueyuan wants to see.


    "Forget it first. Let''s put the tripod here first and absorb it after two days. I''ve tempered the lightning for two days. Although it has been recovered, I still feel a little hasty. It''s better to be more stable."


    When Cheng Nuo heard the speech, his strange expression turned into a satisfied smile. He nodded in appreciation and said with a smile:


    "Well, boy, it''s not bad. You haven''t lost your mind because of victory. If you dare to continue to absorb it, I will beat you so hard that you can''t take care of yourself. There''s no good result for you to be eager for quick success and instant benefit. You can go further only by fighting steadily. Well, it''s easier for me to prepare some things and kill Sima Kun these days."


    "Well."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded, then walked aside in the envious eyes of the wolf king, and began to refine the power of lightning in his body. He was still thinking about the scene of lightning in his mind, and realized in silence


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, three days have passed. In these three days, Mo Jueyuan sat still in Haotian ring and tried his best to feel the power of lightning. The attack of lightning is the most powerful and sharp, and the speed of lightning is also the fastest. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan constantly swam the power of lightning along the way of wind and lightning, In order to be familiar with the powerful tactics.


    With Mo Jueyuan''s Enlightenment cultivation, Mo Jueyuan suddenly burst out a powerful and domineering momentum, instantly oppressed the wolf king not far away. The wolf king, who was in the cultivation, was suddenly covered by Mo Jueyuan''s momentum, and subconsciously stopped his cultivation. A pair of wolf eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes were flashing with horror.


    Just a momentum, the wolf king felt as if he was covered by countless spikes, and constantly attacking himself. His whole body was slightly tingling, and the wolf king could not help turning pale.


    "It''s so domineering. The power of lightning is worthy of being the most powerful thing in the world. It''s so domineering just by its power. If the host can absorb a lot of the power of lightning..."


    The wolf king can''t imagine. Mo Jueyuan''s strength was abnormal originally. Now, with the power of lightning, even for shangzang Ruijing, he can absolutely save his life with his own strength.

 Chapter 317

    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan, who has been sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, suddenly stands up, and his breath bursts out. There are countless electric lights around him, and his domineering and fierce momentum is even stronger. With the appearance of this burst of breath, a fierce wind suddenly blows around Mo Jueyuan''s body, blowing in all directions irregularly.


    When Mo Jueyuan''s momentum broke out, the wolf king''s eyes were staring at him without blinking. He clearly felt that Mo Jueyuan was just like a sharp arrow coming out of his sheath. His momentum was fierce and domineering. He went straight to the sky, with the momentum of God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha.


    Suddenly, the wolf king''s eyes were dazzled, and Mo Jueyuan''s figure suddenly disappeared from the sight of the wolf king. The next moment, it appeared ten feet in front of him. However, the wolf king did not find out how Mo Jueyuan moved past. He just felt that the place where Mo Jueyuan was was suddenly flashed, and then Mo Jueyuan''s figure disappeared.


    In the eyes of the wolf king, he was both surprised and pleased. Mo Jueyuan''s speed was so terrible, even if it was not as fast as the speed of light, but it was also much worse. If he met the enemy in the future, even if he was defeated, he could escape safely with Mo Jueyuan''s speed.


    However, the only drawback of windstorm flash is that it must reach a certain physical strength. If it is not strong enough and is forced to use, the only result is that Qi and blood flow reverses and burst to death.


    Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan''s Haotian Jue has a strong strengthening effect on his body. In addition, Mo Jueyuan can exercise. Mo Jueyuan''s body can fully withstand the terrible pressure brought by the speed of light.


    Even so, Mo Jueyuan''s face was flushed and his breath was a little short after he had finished his work.


    The wolf king looked at Mo Jueyuan with fiery eyes and asked enviously:


    "Master, how many times can you use this speed in a row?"


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a wry smile and touched his skin. It was a little hot. He sighed and said:


    "The speed of such intensity can only be used five times in a row at most. If more, the body will be crushed."


    Then Mo Jueyuan looked at the wolf king, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes


    "Wolf king, when you get to the level 6 monster, can you practice? The body of monster is much stronger than that of human. If you practice, the effect should be much better than me. "


    The wolf king was slightly stunned when he heard the words. A touch of gratitude flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. For the master who never put on airs and never regarded himself as a servant, the wolf king was grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles a little. He never treats wolf king as a slave. Mo Chueh yuan regards him as a friend, but has a contract. Wolf king is a friend more than anyone else. Therefore, among the friends who don''t betray, Mo Chueh yuan will naturally let wolf king improve his strength as much as possible. After all, wolf king is strong, that is, he is strong.


    After sensing the power of the remaining lightning in his body, he made a rough estimate. It was only six times at most, which allowed Mo Jueyuan to cast six lightning flashes.


    "Well, that''s enough. Six lightning flashes are enough to change a battle."


    Mo Chueh yuan murmured in a low voice. Suddenly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and his voice became gloomy.


    "Sima Kun, it''s your turn."


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s exile is turbulent, and the war will start at any time. Therefore, every city presents a tense situation, and Fenglei city is no exception.


    There is the largest restaurant in Fenglei City, Yingxian tower. Yingxian building is divided into five floors. The lobby on the first floor is mostly a place for ordinary people to eat. On the second, third and fourth floors, most of them are Qi practitioners. The higher the number of floors, the stronger the Qi practitioners'' cultivation. As for the fifth floor, it is a private room. All the people who can enter the fifth floor are stomping their feet, and there are three tremors in the place of exile.


    The fire of yingxianlou''s business has made other restaurants in Fenglei city almost impossible to open. Some restaurants even tried to play tricks secretly, but they were solved one by one by yingxianlou. Later, it was said that behind yingxianlou is liuyunzong. Therefore, since then, few people dare to make trouble in Yingxian building.


    At noon, the Yingxian building was full of people. Whether it was the first floor or the second, third and fourth floors, they were all full. Most of the people here were practitioners with accomplishments, and there were very few ordinary people. When there were many people, all kinds of voices in the restaurant were incessant, including laughter and scolding.


    People come and go in the restaurant. Many people leave after eating, and soon another group of people will go in. The voice of Yingxian building is very hot.


    Before long, a figure with most of his body shrouded in black robes slowly entered the Yingxian building and went up to the second floor under the guidance of the waiter.


    "My guest, it''s a good time for you to come. A seat has just been vacated on the second floor. This way, please."


    The waiter was a small, middle-aged man with shining eyes. He looked smart.


    For these people dressed in strange clothes, the small waiters are not surprised. They have done a lot of work every day, and they have trained a pair of "golden eyes" of waiters. After only one look, they know that this person must be a Qi practitioner. Now they lead each other up to the second floor without hesitation.


    The black robed man did not speak, but quietly followed the waiter up to the second floor. At a glance, he saw the empty table in the corner. Coincidentally, the table was just facing the stairs. If someone went up the stairs to the third, fourth and fifth floors, or came down from the third, fourth and fifth floors, he would never escape the eyes of the black robed man.


    He nodded a little with satisfaction. The man in black went directly to the table and sat down. A faint voice suddenly sounded in the waiter''s ear


    "You have the same special here, and some good wine."


    Then the black robed man threw out a piece of broken gold, which was quite heavy.


    As soon as the waiter saw the golden nugget, his smile became brighter and he nodded and bowed


    "Please wait a moment, sir. The food and wine will be here soon."


    With that, the waiter turned and left quickly, to arrange the food and wine for the man in black robe.


    The black robed man raised his head slightly, and suddenly showed his face under the black robe. An ordinary and ordinary face was mo Jueyuan.


    Cheng Nuo has locked Sima Kun''s position through his soul mark. After Mo Jueyuan enters the city, Cheng Nuo tells him that Sima Kun is in the restaurant at the moment, obviously in the private room on the fifth floor, the highest floor of Yingxian tower.


    In order to find out each other''s trace and opportunities, Mo Jueyuan also entered Yingxian building. He hadn''t eaten or drunk for a long time, so he ordered a table of wine and vegetables to taste the long lost taste.


    As the saying goes, money makes the devil push the mill. The power of money is really infinite. Under the influence of the broken piece of gold, the waiter didn''t let Mo Jueyuan wait too long. In a few minutes, a large table was filled with rich food, and a jar of more than ten years old wine was placed in front of Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan was also impolite. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat and drink.


    Of course, Mo Jueyuan will not forget his purpose of coming here. He came here for Sima Kun''s sake, but he won''t miss his duty.


    Mo Jueyuan was eating and drinking the food and wine in front of him, while quietly watching the stairs to avoid missing Sima Kun.


    As he was thinking about it, a noisy sound of footsteps came. Mo Jueyuan subconsciously looked up. With only one eye, Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and then he was overjoyed.


    Sima Kun.


    Sima Kun walked down with a cold face, followed by a respectful fat middle-aged man, with a nearly flattering smile on his face, closely following him.


    With the appearance of Sima Kun and this fat middle-aged man, the noisy restaurant on the whole floor suddenly quiets down. All the people dare not gasp for a while and eat honestly. There is a faint fear on their faces.


    "Why is it so quiet? Who are these people afraid of? Is that fat man? Few people know the identity of Sima Kun. These people should be afraid of the fat man. Who is the fat man


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was calm, his eyes twinkled, his ears raised, and he always paid attention to the situation around him.


    With the departure of Sima Kun and fat man, the noisy atmosphere in the restaurant is gradually restored. However, the noisy and hot atmosphere is much colder than before, and the conversation of many people becomes quiet.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s careful listening was not in vain. At a table three or four meters away from him, there were three rough looking men sitting. At the moment, they whispered like thieves, and there was a touch of fear in their eyes.


    "Big brother, who are those two just now? Why do they have such a big reaction when they appear? "


    "You don''t know? That is the law enforcement elder of Liu Yun Zong. Iron is merciless, cruel and merciless, the most cruel and bloodthirsty. Once he peeled and skinned a man and put it in ants'' nest. After 36 days of suffering, he died. "


    "He... He''s iron? The law enforcement elder of Liuyun sect? "


    Their voices were not big, but they were also heard by people around them. For a moment, some hot scenes became cold again.


    "Iron heartless? That strength only hides the sharp boundary big consummation, but once killed the imperial yuan boundary earlier period expert? Sima Kun is with this man. Is Sima Kun united with Liuyun sect? It''s impossible. Although liuyunzong is powerful, he has never heard of a strong man who can escape from the world. Sima Kun is a real one. How can he unite with liuyunzong? "


    "Boy, you must lead Sima Kun out of the city. It''s not easy to deal with him in the city. Do you have any idea?"


    Cheng Nuo''s voice suddenly rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s ear.


    Mo Chueh yuan was a little stunned, then he laughed silently and said in secret:


    "Old monster, you say, if you kill that iron ruthlessly, will Sima Kun chase us?"


    Cheng Nuo is slightly a Leng, then seem to think of what, the same split mouth smile.


    "Check out."


    Mo chueyuan threw down a fist sized gold nugget and turned to walk outside Yingxian building.

 Chapter 318

    Sima Kun walked on the street indifferently, followed by the fat man tie merciless. Tie merciless had no merciless appearance at the moment. With a flattering smile, he piled the fat face into layers of fat. A pair of small eyes were sandwiched in the fat, almost invisible. His eyes narrowed into a slit. Only the flash of light at that time showed that they were a pair of eyes.


    There are a lot of pedestrians on the street, but when Sima Kun and fat tie mercilessly walked by, everyone''s faces were full of fear, obviously scared by the fat man. Iron''s ruthlessness has been well-known in the whole Fenglei City, even in exile.


    All of a sudden, Sima Kun, who had been walking in front of him, suddenly stood, and let tie merciless, who was following him, almost hit him. Fortunately, tie merciless reflected it in time, and then he stopped, but his face also showed the color of chatting.


    Sima Kun''s face was cold, and his expression was extremely cold. He immediately said with a smile


    "Mr. Sima, please let me know if you need anything."


    For this man with a cold face, tiemerciless knows his opponent''s strength. A month ago, Mr. Sima suddenly came to Liuyun sect in Fenglei city to make a deal with Liuyun sect. What''s the status of Liuyun sect, one of the three major forces? How can he make a deal with a stranger and someone who doesn''t know his accomplishments?


    However, when Sima Kun casually pointed out that he had a white momentum, and casually pointed out a strong man in Tibet, everyone immediately became honest. Binglianshan, a deputy leader of Liuyun sect, immediately invited Sima Kun into the hall for discussion.


    Later, after the transaction was completed, tie merciless, as a law enforcement elder, was assigned to lead Sima Kun''s way and take charge of his daily travel. In this way, he became a servant of others.


    When tiemerciless was assigned a task, binglianshan explained many times that he must serve this man wholeheartedly, and told him that this man is an old monster in the legend. At this point, the elder of a clan put away his humiliation and willingly became a groom for Sima Kun.


    Sima Kun''s expression was cold and cold, and his voice was biting. The temperature around him dropped in this instant.


    "Hum, just a boy in the sky, he dares to follow me. I really don''t know what to do."


    The iron heartless face immediately showed a serious look, gnashing his teeth in a hate voice:


    "What? How dare anyone follow us? I''m looking for death. "


    Tiemerciless immediately turns around, and there are few pedestrians around. Tiemerciless instantly locks his target at 100 meters behind him. A boy who is covered in a black robe is full of strength. Suddenly, tiemerciless''s face shows a ferocious color.


    "Flying in the sky? Hum, damned boy, with the same strength as mole ants, you dare to spy on Uncle tie. You really don''t know what to do. "


    Iron ruthless eyes, then body movement, suddenly into a streamer, toward the black robed boy.


    Tiemerciless is worthy of being a great round man in cangruijing. The distance of 100 meters is only a blink of an eye. I feel that tiemerciless''s fat body shakes slightly and comes to the man in black robe.


    "Boy, take off the mask, let iron uncle see, who are you?"


    Iron heartless said with a grim smile, suddenly burst out a powerful momentum, with a mountain like pressure, toward the black robed man.


    The expression of the black robed man remained unchanged, and his body didn''t even shake. He was still as firm as a rock standing in the same place, looking at the things on a small stand beside him.


    Iron heartless see each other unexpectedly don''t answer his words, the facial expression immediately a change, kill the idea to instantly soar, stretch out a fat white tender big hand, toward black robe person to grasp past.


    At this moment, a voice of irony suddenly sounded.


    "If you want to kill, why do you have to act like that? No one knows that the iron fat man is ruthless. His whole body is full of blood sucking and cannibal. He is hypocritical."


    Iron heartless immediately rage, but the eyes of a faint flash of doubt, do not understand how the other party will know so clearly, indeed, iron heartless favorite is to suck blood, eat heart, and must also be young women and children, according to iron heartless said, such blood, and heart, can let him maintain vitality and vitality.


    Few people know these things. Even if they know them, no one dares to pass them on. Unexpectedly, they are told by the boy in front of them. Looking at his breath, he knows that he certainly does not know each other, but he knows so much about himself. Obviously, he is not an ordinary person.


    Iron ruthlessly turned his mind, but the big hand he grabbed kept castrating, suddenly burst into a white light, and continued to grasp the man in black with a sharp sound.


    Without waiting for iron to catch each other mercilessly, Sima Kun in the distance has an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    "Who is this man? Is he familiar with the voice and the figure? By the way... It''s him, it''s the damned boy. "


    Sima Kun immediately remembered that this black robed man was the boy who killed his nephew and hurt his soul in the chijing mountains. Now he has no recovery from his soul trauma. He came to liuyunzong and made a deal with their people to help them find something, but he agreed to a condition of the other party.


    The black robed man on the other side seemed to know that Sima Kun was paying attention to himself. He immediately raised his head and showed a bright smile on his face. In his white teeth, he reflected a cold awn, which was gloomy and terrifying.


    This man is mo Jueyuan. Looking at the iron merciless, Mo chueyuan smiles and grins at Sima Kun


    "Sima Kun, we meet again. Is this fat man a gift from you?"


    As soon as Sima Kun''s face changed, a bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart. He immediately cheered coldly


    "Iron fat man, run."


    As a matter of fact, not only Sima Kun felt something wrong, but also the iron ruthless who attacked Mo Jueyuan felt something wrong. The other side was just flying in the air, and he didn''t have any fear in front of himself. Obviously, the other side was either a fool or hid his strength. The other side would talk like this, obviously not a fool. The only factor is


    Hide your strength.


    Before iron''s heartless fat hand attacked Mo Jueyuan, Mo chueyuan''s face gave a strange smile, his right hand spread out, a bright red flower suddenly appeared in his hand, slowly rotating, and then his right hand swung, gently flapping out, this bright red flower whirled across the air, appeared in front of iron''s heartless chest like lightning, and hit iron''s heartless chest.


    Iron heartless and Sima Kun turned pale at the same time. Both of them were extremely powerful. In an instant, they found the strangeness of this little flower. An idea suddenly flashed in their mind, and they cried out in a subconscious voice:


    "It''s a clean fire."


    Iron heartless suddenly looks like dead ashes, and his eyes show the color of panic and despair. For the power of the dust-free fire, iron heartless not only has heard of it, but has seen it with his own eyes. The strong man of yuyuanjing has not left any ashes in the dust-free fire, and has completely turned into nothingness.


    Despairing, but no scruples, iron heartless fat hand wave, a huge palmprint suddenly appear, this is by iron heartless vitality condensation, then mercilessly pat to this flower.


    At the same time, Sima Kun in the distance did not dare to neglect him. Although he didn''t care much about tiemerciless, if he died in front of him, he couldn''t say it. He didn''t hesitate to do it immediately.


    Hand a lead, a burst of vitality fluctuations suddenly appear out of thin air, in front of iron ruthless, instantly appear a white palm, exuding a strong vitality fluctuations, toward the flying flowers to grasp.


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a cold smile and said in a cold voice:


    "Hum, if Laozi''s fire of the Earth Spirit is so simple that it is broken by you, what qualifications do Laozi have to be here? Let''s die, the fallen heroes are colorful. "


    With Mo Jueyuan''s sudden drink, the originally rotating flowers burst open, and instantly turned into countless tiny sparks. In the blink of an eye, they passed through two palms, one big and one small, and instantly shot at the iron merciless body, and immediately fell into it.


    Ah


    Iron ruthless suddenly cried out, the whole body''s vitality surging rapidly, intending to destroy the Mars into the body.


    However, the fire of dust-free is not the fire of dust, which is so easy to kill. Immediately, with the flow of iron''s heartless vitality and the rapid fusion of countless Mars, in the twinkling of an eye, it turns into a little flower, suddenly emits a terrible heat wave and swims rapidly in iron''s heartless fat body.


    Along with the little flower of the earth spirit fire, the iron heartless fat body shows a transparent hole. There is no blood flowing out. But from this hole, we can see that the iron heartless internal organs are still constantly wriggling


    The shrill scream suddenly rang through the whole Fenglei City, but it only lasted for a few seconds, and then completely disappeared. At the same time, the fat body of tieruthless disappeared, leaving only a pinch of black dust in the original place. With a gust of light wind blowing, it suddenly dispersed to all places, and tieruthless completely disappeared in this world.


    Not far away, Sima Kun looks at Mo Jueyuan with an iron blue face. His killing intention is as cold as a sword in his eyes. Almost all of them are condensed into substance. If his eyes can kill people, Mo Jueyuan has been killed 100 times by Sima Kun in an instant.


    "Why, eyes so big, want to bite me?"


    Mo Jueyuan completely ignored the other party''s intention to kill him. He still looked at Sima Kun with a wink and made a face every now and then. Sima Kun''s face was even more ugly.


    All of a sudden, fierce waves of vitality came from the distance. In Mo Jue yuan''s mind, it was other people from Liuyun sect who arrived, and immediately did not stop, laughing.


    "Sima Kun, I challenge you again. If you have seed, you will fight with me in the ghost forest in five days. If you don''t have seed, don''t say that you are a strong man. Just call yourself Sima Zhu, ha ha ha."


    "Well, I''ll take it. Five days later, you will live in the ghost forest. I want you to live as if you were dead."


    Sima Kun''s voice was as cold as ice, and his killing intention almost covered the whole Fenglei city.


    Mo Chueh yuan also gave a cold smile and turned to fly out of the city.


    All of a sudden, a loud shout suddenly rang out from behind Mo Jueyuan


    "Stop and kill me, elder liuyunzong. Do you want to leave so easily?"

 Chapter 319

    With a violent drink, several figures flashed by. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan was surrounded by six figures. All of them were murderous. Looking at Mo Jueyuan, it seemed that he had to do something if he didn''t agree.


    Looking at the strong people in Tibet, Mo Jueyuan stood still, not surprised, and sounded in a flat tone


    "What? Do you want to keep Laozi


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice is very flat, and the disdain implied in his words is so obvious.


    "You have no chance to kill the elder of Liuyun sect. Do you want to leave?"


    With a loud and violent cheering, a thin and tall middle-aged man appeared in front of the crowd. He was wearing a golden robe, and his whole body was full of dignity. Under the surging breath, the robe was calm and hunting. The middle-aged man''s face was cold, with a feeling of not angry and arrogant. It was formed naturally after a long time in a high position.


    This man is binglianshan, the deputy leader of Liuyun sect.


    As soon as binglianshan appeared, he came to Sima Kun and saluted respectfully,


    "Binglianshan, I have met Mr. Sima."


    Sima Kun nodded slightly, indicating that he should deal with it by himself,


    As soon as Sima Kun flashed, his figure disappeared and appeared in the distance, giving this place to the people of Liuyun sect.


    Mo Jueyuan''s challenge before, although Mo Jueyuan sent a message to Sima Kun, only the two sides of the decisive battle knew it, but Sima Kun still felt very embarrassed. After all, he was a great escape from the ordinary world, and the strength of the boy on the other side was only flying in the air. How could Sima Kun endure such a humiliation? But Mo Jueyuan''s soul attack scares Sima Kun. After all, Sima Kun''s soul injury has not recovered.


    Now, people of liuyunzong are willing to "lead the battle" for themselves. Sima Kun is very willing to take this opportunity to see what other party''s means are. If he has a chance, Sima Kun doesn''t mind taking the opportunity to kill Mo Jueyuan. This boy only flies in the air, which has caused him such great harm. Moreover, the most important thing is that the last time he met Mo Jueyuan, He only had the strength in the middle of xiangkongyuan. In just a few months, Mo Jueyuan''s strength had reached the great perfection of xiangkongyuan. With such a terrible promotion speed, Sima Kun was even more afraid of Mo Jueyuan and secretly determined to kill Mo Jueyuan in the ghost forest this time.


    As soon as binglianshan saw Sima Kun retreating, he scolded the old fox in his heart. But he didn''t dare to show any disrespect on his face. He still gave a little respectful salute. Then he turned and looked at Mo Jueyuan. His voice was cold and his expression was cold, but there was a look of fear in his eyes.


    "You have no chance to kill the elder of Liuyun sect. Should you give us an explanation?"


    Binglianshan doesn''t know Mo Jueyuan''s challenge to Sima Kun. Otherwise, he would not dare to speak to Mo Jueyuan like this. Binglianshan doesn''t know the strength of Sima Kun, but binglianshan knows that Sima Kun is a strong man in the legend. With such terrible strength, can he challenge him with average strength? At the very least, binglianshan himself can''t stop three or even one moves out of the ordinary world.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face suddenly showed a sneer, and with a light irony, he said with indifference


    "What are you going to do? Kill Lao Tzu and pay for the fat man''s life? It has to be said that apart from Qi Yuntian who died, the rest of liuyunzong are all bears. However, it''s also true that Xiao Xiong is in charge of the bear. If there are too many Xiao Xiong, where can Qi Yuntian come from? Unfortunately, Qi Yuntian is still dead. "


    "You..."


    Binglianshan immediately glared at Mo Jueyuan, his momentum slowly changed, and a strong sense of killing appeared on his face


    "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. As long as you can stick to them for a quarter of an hour, I will spare your life. Otherwise, you can go to the iron elder''s funeral with ease."


    With that, binglianshan winked at the six people around Mo Jueyuan. Then he stepped back and left the area for them.


    The six strong men in the Tibetan territory around Mo Jueyuan immediately realized that their momentum suddenly rose. With a clang of weapons coming out of their scabbard, six bright swords suddenly appeared in their hands.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    Suddenly, there were countless shining lights and shadows, flashing countless cold lights, constantly shaking Mo Jueyuan''s eyes. The six people were moving at random. The sword was complementary in the dance. It seemed that there was no flaw. As soon as they entered, retreated, attacked and defended, the six people cooperated with each other perfectly, The momentum of the six people, with the continuous dance of the sword, gradually began to merge, forming a more powerful momentum to suppress Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face remained unchanged, but he murmured in his heart.


    "Old monster, are you sure? The strength of these six people is not simple. "


    It turns out that in Mo Jueyuan''s body, Cheng Nuo''s soul is controlling, and Mo Jueyuan''s soul naturally hides aside. Looking at all this, when Mo Jueyuan sees six masters in the hidden sharp realm, and they are extremely good at cooperation, Mo Jueyuan is a little worried. The six of them are obviously more powerful than the fat man before, although the earth spirit fire has infinite power, But Cheng Nuo needs to consume his soul power to push him forward. Mo Jueyuan''s vitality has no effect on Cheng Nuo''s Di Ling Huo. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want Cheng Nuo to consume too much power to avoid changes in the decisive battle five days later.


    "Don''t worry, boy. It''s useless even if the cooperation is good. Everything is in vain in the face of absolute strength. Look carefully, Laozi will teach you how to use the dust-free fire this time."


    Cheng Nuo said in his heart, while controlling Mo Jueyuan''s body, his hands spread out, palms up, two soft sounds, two groups of slowly rotating red flowers suddenly appeared, above his palms, slowly rotating, while Cheng Nuo looked at the approaching six people around him, his eyes flashed cold, then gently said, if the voice is not to be checked.


    "All over the world."


    With Cheng Nuo''s voice, Cheng Nuo suddenly closed his hands and fused the two red flowers together. Then Cheng Nuo stretched out his hand and pulled out. Suddenly, a thin, almost invisible net appeared in the middle of his hands, flashing a faint red light.


    With the appearance of the red net, Cheng Nuo''s face sneered deeper, his hands gently flicked, suddenly, this small net only the size of the palm suddenly flew out, toward one of them flew in the past.


    At the moment when the net flies out, Cheng Nuo''s eyes are cold. A surge of momentum suddenly breaks out, and a strong wind blows around him.


    In Cheng Nuo''s eyes, the small net, which was only the size of a palm, suddenly changed into a huge net of tens of feet long and tens of feet wide, wrapping six people from the outside in a circle, and then blocking them up and down.


    In an instant, the giant net blocked the six people and Mo Jueyuan together. However, this time, the giant net, between every grain, was completely transparent, and there was no color at all. Only there was a faint fluctuation of vitality in the surrounding air.


    Looking at the six people, they didn''t feel it. They didn''t care about Mo Jueyuan''s almost useless actions. The six sword bearers were still dancing wildly and approaching Mo Jueyuan, with a bloodthirsty color on their faces.


    These six people didn''t find it, which doesn''t mean that all of them didn''t find it. Just at the moment when the giant net just appeared, Sima Kun''s eyes suddenly shrank in the distance, and his eyes showed the color of horror. He was even more scared of this seemingly successful young man.


    Many people know the existence of the fire without dust, but not everyone can accept it. The benefits of the fire without dust are huge, but the risks are also huge. If you are not careful, you will not be able to accept the fire without dust, but you will catch up with your own life. Sima Kun is a strong man in the world, so he will not be too afraid of it, The power of dust-free fire will be deadly.


    However, he didn''t mean to remind the six people. No matter whether they are reminded or not, they will die. Is there any difference between reminding and not reminding? It''s just a waste of words.


    Binglianshan, who has been watching the battle not far away, suddenly feels something wrong. The looming giant net has wrapped up six people. Although the giant net is transparent, it is real. There will always be some special places. Binglianshan immediately finds them.


    "Be careful around you."


    Binglianshan immediately reminded him that although their strength was only in the middle of cangruijing, the six of them had lived and died for many years, and they had an incomparable tacit understanding with each other. Later, the six of them got a kind of combat skill about cooperation, which greatly increased their real strength, and they couldn''t get rid of the powerful people in cangruijing, It''s possible to be even killed. It''s not unprecedented.


    But at the moment, six people listen to binglianshan''s roar, immediately slightly a Leng, subconsciously pop up soul perception, explore around.


    It''s a blank.


    There was a flash of doubt in the eyes of the six people. However, the six people will not refute now. The priority now is to kill the black robed boy in front of them.


    "Hum, I really want to die. In that case, I''m not polite."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice was as cold as ice. It rang out in the ears of six people. Then he raised his right hand, moved his hand, and suddenly put his hands together. With a crisp sound, the air around him suddenly changed.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ what''s this, ah ~ ~ ~"


    A scream suddenly rang out. The six people dancing with swords around just had a breath of danger in their hearts. Before they could react, they felt the burning pain on their bodies and soul.


    "Stop it, stop it."


    Binglianshan in the distance roared with an ugly voice.

 Chapter 320

    Mo Jueyuan, as if he had never heard of it, stared coldly at the six people around him to see how they struggled and screamed, and begged for mercy under the fire net of the spirit.


    Mo Jueyuan has no emotion in his eyes. He has no sympathy for these people who are about to die miserably. This is the world. If you don''t kill people, others will kill you. These people are so bloody that there are absolutely many murders. Therefore, even if Mo Jueyuan kills them, he will do harm to the people.


    "Stop it, stop it."


    Binglianshan is in a hurry. He doesn''t care about the so-called face. These six people are good at liuyunzong. They have already lost such a master as tiemerciless. If they can''t even keep them, binglianshan may not even be able to keep the position of deputy leader. His original intention was to take the opportunity to become the leader of the army.


    Ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ah~~~


    The scream is still, and Mo Jueyuan is still closing the invisible net bit by bit, just like they used the blade to approach themselves bit by bit before.


    Binglianshan''s figure flashed, and suddenly appeared beside the six people. Looking at the looming huge net, he felt the hot heat around him, and binglianshan''s face suddenly changed.


    "It''s a clean fire."


    Looking at the six people''s miserable appearance, binglianshan knew that if he didn''t save them quickly, the six people would surely die.


    "Sir, please show mercy, show mercy."


    Binglianshan asked Mo Jueyuan in a low voice. He looked at the six people nervously, for fear that they would not be able to hold on and would be burned to death by the invisible giant net.


    Mo Jueyuan glanced at binglianshan coldly. He gave a cold smile on his face and immediately showed a sarcastic look. He said in a cold voice:


    "Show mercy? Why should Lao Tzu be lenient? Ah? Didn''t you mean to give me a chance? As long as Lao Tzu can stick to them for a quarter of an hour, you will release Lao Tzu. Now Lao Tzu also gives them a chance. As long as they stick to them for a quarter of an hour, Lao Tzu will also release them. How about that? That''s a fair chance. "


    Binglianshan''s face turned red, and his expression was extremely ugly. Looking at the six people, his eyes were full of regret and heartache.


    These six people are good hands. Even if they are strong enough to resist the Yuan Dynasty, they are not a problem.


    Binglianshan couldn''t help but look at Sima Kun in the distance and whispered:


    "Mr. Sima, please save these six people. These six are good hands. It also needs the cooperation of these six people to get" that thing ". If you add these six people, the chance of success will be increased by one or two percent."


    "Oh? 10% higher? That''s good. In that case, I''ll help them. "


    Sima Kun nodded slightly, with a look of joy on his face.


    But without waiting for Sima Kun to start, the situation in the field suddenly changed.


    Six shrill screams suddenly rang out, with high pitched and sharp voice. The pain was so miserable that the listener was sad and the listener wept. Before long, the shrill screams suddenly stopped.


    "No ~ ~"


    Binglianshan ''.


    As soon as Sima Kun''s face sank, he stared at Mo Jueyuan coldly. The evil spirit in his eyes loomed, and a strong sense of killing came out again. Sima Kun''s body was full of heavy pressure, and he shot at Mo Jueyuan like a sharp needle.


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, Mo Jueyuan also had a strong momentum, rushing to Sima Kun.


    Sima Kun''s momentum suddenly stagnated, and the two collided in an instant. Even though Sima Kun felt a resistance, he and Sima Kun''s momentum stood together, and they did not give in to each other.


    Sima Kun''s face became more and more ugly. Such a powerful momentum would never be possessed by xiangkong. In front of him, he must be an old monster in the world, hiding his strength.


    However, Sima Kun was very confused. He didn''t remember that he had offended the old monster who was out of the ordinary world. Moreover, the boy opposite was only the strength of xiangkong in the middle of the last fight, and he didn''t dare to fight with himself. Therefore, Sima Kun is very confused now, and he doesn''t understand what strength this man is.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s cold voice suddenly sounded, with a strong sense of coldness.


    "Don''t mess with me, skinny guy over there, or I won''t mind wasting you all. As for you, I''ll wait for you in five days."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan waved his hand, and an almost transparent giant net appeared in an instant, and it narrowed to the extreme point in the blink of an eye, and then disappeared completely between Mo Jueyuan''s hands.


    When he put away the net, Mo Chueh yuan''s face looked like a smile. He waved his hand again. Suddenly, seven silver lights suddenly flew up and disappeared into Mo Chueh yuan''s hands. With a flash of light on his hand, the seven silver lights disappeared. Then he laughed and looked at Sima Kun and binglian mountain. Their faces were extremely ugly, but Mo Chueh yuan was very happy.


    "Hey hey, this thing, as the cost of my hand, OK, I''m gone."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan walked leisurely, Shi Shiran walked out of the city, leaving Sima Kun and binglianshan behind, their faces as black as the bottom of a pot.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Fenglei City, a figure flies away like a flash of lightning. The strong wind is whistling, blowing the black robe. The face under the black robe is revealed from time to time. It is mo Jueyuan who makes a big noise in Fenglei city.


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan''s face is full of excitement and flies to the ghost forest. He talks to Cheng Nuo constantly in his heart.


    "Old monster, haha, it''s really fun. I killed seven of them at once. I didn''t expect that your fire was so powerful."


    Chengnuo is in the middle of Cuiyu''s finger. He turns his eyes and looks scornful.


    "Boy, even if I don''t have a body, I can''t resist it. Besides, the fire of dust-free has been integrated with me for thousands of years, and I''ve been able to stimulate the fire of the Earth Spirit. It''s strange if I can resist it. Well, you don''t have to lose heart, Although the power of your Ming fire is not as fierce as that of the earth spirit fire, it is a dual attribute of fire and ice. In the future, you can skillfully urge the Ming fire, and its fighting power is absolutely no worse than that of the earth spirit fire. "


    "Really?"


    Mo Chueh yuan was still a little lost, but when Cheng Nuo said that, he suddenly showed a smile on his face.


    Cheng Norton was a little speechless. He was disgusted by Mo Jueyuan''s nervous smile and scolded


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, can you not laugh so disgustingly, look at the road, be careful to hit the tree."


    "Hehe, I know, I know."


    Mo chueyuan quickly put away his careful thoughts, focused on his way, and flew away towards the ghost forest.


    Mo Jueyuan and Cheng Nuo must go back as soon as possible. Although Mo Jueyuan doesn''t have to set up an ambush, it''s always good to go back early and get ready. Victory is the most important thing in the battle of life and death.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan went to the ghost forest, but he didn''t know it. Less than half a day after he left Fenglei City, he knew all about his exile. There was a young man in black robe in Fenglei city. He used dayuanmanxiu in xiangkong as his strength to suppress the strong men of Liuyun sect. Even the famous "iron hand" and "Liuhe boy" were easily killed by him, And the second youth only used three red flowers, but it is said to be the fire without dust.


    The fire without dust is a strange flame naturally born between heaven and earth. Nothing ignites spontaneously. It has great power. However, the fire without dust is very powerful. It is extremely difficult to accept it. Let alone the flying realm, even the hidden realm is also very difficult to accept.


    Therefore, this mysterious young man is either the legendary old monster in the free world, or he doesn''t use the dust-free fire. However, the dust-free fire is so famous that many people have never seen it, but there are so many experts who really know it. Therefore, the dust-free fire shouldn''t make mistakes. The only thing that is puzzling is his cultivation.


    According to this situation, this person is basically certain to be a strong one who can get out of the ordinary world.


    For a moment, the place of exile was full of ups and downs. The already tense atmosphere became even more tense after the appearance of the "old monster of the free world", especially some small and medium-sized forces.


    "Did you hear that? There is going to be a war in the exile place, and all the old monsters have appeared. The war is not far away. "


    "Alas, there will be a war every few thousand years in the exile area. Several major forces fight each other, many of them are destroyed, and many of them rise up. Alas, chaos."


    ¡­¡­


    The whole place of exile is full of panic. The atmosphere is so serious and more and more dignified. People in the place of exile, whether they are Qi practitioners or ordinary people, feel very depressed. There is a feeling that "the rain is coming and the wind is full of buildings".


    The war is coming.


    All this has nothing to do with Mo Jueyuan. What he needs to worry about is how to wait for Sima Kun to take the bait, kill Sima Kun and revive Cheng Nuo. At that time, he can arrange to break the air ban and return to the mainland.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan was flying rapidly for about half a day, and then returned to the ghost forest smoothly.


    Returning to the ghost forest, Mo Jueyuan did not immediately return to the hall. Instead, he casually found a place in the ghost forest, crossed his knees and began to meditate.


    Before the high-speed flight, although the consumption of vitality is not very much, but to keep the vitality in the body full, strength at the peak of the state, so as to better deal with all kinds of emergencies.


    Mo Jueyuan has long learned from Cheng Nuo that the ghost forest is not just a place where people are lost, but there are some unknown dangers. Mo Jueyuan plans to explore around in these three days, and what might he find? After all, danger and opportunity coexist.

 Chapter 321

    Mo Jueyuan''s idea is good, but the reality is not as good as Mo Jueyuan thought.


    After two days in the ghost forest, Mo Jueyuan found that he had not encountered any danger. Similarly, he had not gained any benefit. He wasted two days. Even if he turned around again, it was useless. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan sighed and gave up.


    Although the ghost forest is not big, it''s too weird. If Mo Jueyuan continues to search, it''s impossible to find anything without a month. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan resolutely gives up and returns to the passage of the ghost forest and begins to practice.


    In the hall deep in the passage, Mo Jueyuan sits on the ground. Next to it is the mysterious Yuanjin, flashing with a faint streamer, as if it had a general suction. Under the influence of the Yuanjin, the vitality of heaven and earth around him slowly converges towards Yuanjin. Therefore, the vitality of heaven and earth in this hall is very strong, although it is not as strong as that of haotianjie, But it''s better than anywhere else in exile.


    Mo Jueyuan was sitting next to the yuan ban, and a stream of vitality rushed into Mo Jueyuan''s body. Although the vitality of the world around him was thin, it was even stronger than that of the yuan ban under Mo Jueyuan''s attraction.


    Cheng Nuo gives Mo Jueyuan a strange look in his eyes. He looks at Mo Jueyuan wrapped in fog like vitality. All kinds of thoughts appear in his heart for a moment, and there is a trace of envy in his eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan has such a strong absorption capacity. Moreover, Cheng Nuo can be sure that this is not Mo Jueyuan''s strongest absorption speed, just because he can feel that Mo Jueyuan is absorbing energy while thinking about other things. How can it be the strongest absorption speed in such a state?


    A large amount of vitality rushes into Mo Jueyuan''s body, flows rapidly into the Dantian along the meridians, and is attracted by the rapidly rotating bead of vitality.


    The Pearl of vitality is surrounded by a bluish black flame, which is the dust-free fire Mo Jueyuan received


    Mo Jueyuan''s vitality is tempered by the fire of Ming Dynasty. At the same time, the vitality that enters into the elixir field is also tempered. The characteristics of the fire of dust-free are displayed vividly at the moment. A stream of impure vitality enters the elixir field and is immediately burned by the fire of Ming Dynasty. The impurities are completely burned into nothingness, leaving the pure vitality, Absorbed by the bead of luck, and then in the final quenching, the bead of vitality quenching, the vitality into a drop of pure liquid vitality.


    Now, with Mo Jueyuan''s crazy absorption, drops of liquid energy slowly condense and drip, leaving only one third of the liquid energy slowly recovering.


    The stronger the strength is, the faster the absorption speed will be, and the faster the cultivation speed will be. When Mo Jueyuan used to be in the training environment, the absorption speed could make the vitality condense into fog. Now his strength is more powerful, full absorption is enough to form the vitality in the form of water drops.


    Mo Jueyuan attracted too much yuan Qi to condense around his body. However, no matter how fast Mo Jueyuan absorbed it, he could not keep up with the condensing speed of heaven and earth yuan Qi. After all, Mo Jueyuan needed to refine and purify yuan Qi, rather than simply inhale these impurities into his body.


    A large part of Mo Jueyuan''s attraction to heaven and earth was absorbed by Chen Nuo''s arrangement of Yuanjin around him. In addition, Cheng Nuo''s arrangement of Yuanjing stone totally covered the hall with two Yuanjin.


    In this way, Mo Jueyuan sat here for two days, and was in the process of cultivation. Until the fifth day, Mo Jueyuan slowly opened his eyes, and his whole body was slightly fluctuating. In a moment, he was put away by Mo Jueyuan.


    Since Mo Jueyuan''s promotion to the great perfection of xiangkong, Mo Jueyuan has performed the technique of closing Qi once, which has almost completely blocked Mo Jueyuan''s breath. Even with Cheng Nuo''s strength, if he can''t find Mo Jueyuan''s heartbeat, he can''t feel where Mo Jueyuan is.


    Mo Jueyuan opened his eyes, and the figure of the old monster Cheng Nuo appeared almost at the same time. They both looked at each other and saw the faint excitement in each other''s eyes.


    Cheng Nuo smiles and says:


    "Boy, go out. The old man Sima Kun is coming soon. Lao Tzu''s resurrection is imminent. It''s not far from you to return to the broken world."


    "Well."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded solemnly, with an excited smile on his face, and thought excitedly in his heart:


    "At last, I''m going back."


    ¡­¡­


    Sima Kun has been very cold since he was thrown away by the black robed boy. The temperature around him has been very low. As soon as people around him get close to him, they will feel the piercing cold.


    Binglianshan is even more depressed. His intention to kill is soaring to the sky. Iron merciless elder was killed, and Liuhe boy was also killed. These people are the masters of Liuyun sect, but now they are easily killed, which has brought a certain impact on the strength of Liuyun sect. The most important thing is that they have caused incalculable losses. Some of binglianshan''s generals went to the second place, How can binglianshan be happy? What makes binglianshan more painful is that his elder died, but he didn''t even catch the murderer.


    As soon as Sima Kun returned to Liuyun sect, he went into the secret room. He didn''t know what to do. He left binglian mountain like an ant on a hot pot. If he couldn''t catch him, binglian mountain would be punished this time. At least, he didn''t have to think about the position of deputy leader.


    Five days later, today is the day when Mo Jueyuan and Sima Kun agreed to fight. The door of Sima Kun''s secret room has been closed, and finally opened today. There is a strong man with no expression on his face. His voice is very calm, which makes people subconsciously feel that he is indifferent.


    "Deputy Lord, I need something. Please find it as soon as possible. As for the murderer who killed the iron fat man, I will take him personally."


    With that, Sima Kun didn''t wait for binglianshan to answer, and immediately went out on his own.


    Sima Kun''s pace is not fast, but in a few moments, he disappeared, leaving binglianshan and others staring at each other.


    After a few breaths, Sima Kun came out of Fenglei City, and then his body flashed like a sharp arrow, flying toward the distance like lightning.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan is walking step by step in the passage. The bare stone wall has become colorful because of Mo Jueyuan''s excited mood. Mo Jueyuan''s mood today is especially excited. It''s not only Mo Jueyuan, but also Cheng Nuo. Cheng Nuo has no body for thousands of years, but it''s only more than a year since Mo Jueyuan rescued him, Mo Jueyuan then found all the materials, enough to make him recover. Cheng Nuo''s excitement is far more than Mo Jueyuan''s. However, although Cheng Nuo and Mo Jueyuan are excited, they also know that when they don''t see the final victory, everything is still unknown. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan and Cheng Nuo are only secretly excited, and then they calm down and straighten their mind.


    The passage was as like as two peas, and so far, it was at an end. So after a minute''s walk, Mo Jue yuan came out of the passageway and looked at the same tree as it was. He looked back at the big tree that had already been unable to find the passage.


    "Old monster, are you ready? This time, let me have a try with him first. My accomplishments have greatly increased, which should pose a little threat to him. "


    With that, Mo Jueyuan''s hand shimmered, and a dark and strange crutch appeared in his hand.


    Cheng Nuo looked at Mo Jueyuan''s fighting spirit, nodded slightly and said with a sly smile:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him leave when it''s not easy to wait. When he''s gone, I''ll find someone to revive, Gaga gaga."


    Mo Chueh yuan and Cheng Nuo giggled. In the dark forest, it was terrible. At the other end of the crutch in Mo Chueh yuan''s hand, there was a skeleton flashing a strange red light, and the smell of blood was faint.


    Mo Jueyuan walked aimlessly and looked at it casually. However, after only a short time, Mo Jueyuan closed his eyes and had a rest. All the trees here are the same, and the sky and the earth are exactly the same. Even people who are interested in it have visual fatigue. Mo Jueyuan just sat down and had a rest, waiting for Sima Kun to come.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, more than an hour has passed. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan suddenly opens his eyes, his eyes show a touch of irony, and his mouth whispers:


    "Here we are."


    "Here we are."


    At the same time, Cheng Nuo''s voice also sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s heart.


    "Old monster, get ready. If I can''t hold on later, you will kill him directly, and then let you come back to life."


    Mo Jueyuan felt the strong breath of lightning like rapid approaching, and said to Cheng Nuo in his heart.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t say Mo Jueyuan was nagging. Instead, he nodded. He was in the middle of Cuiyu''s finger. He looked very excited, and his eyes were full of excited eyes.


    A few minutes later, a huge momentum, with a mountain like pressure, fell into the ghost forest. Suddenly, it was like a mud ox into the sea, and disappeared in an instant. Then a cold and heartless voice sounded from outside the forest, and spread all over the ghost forest in an instant.


    "I''m here. I''ll come out and die."


    The voice is cold with the intention of killing. It''s cold and heartless. It''s Sima Kun, who is the strong man in the world.


    As soon as Sima Kun''s voice fell, a voice with irony came out from the ghost forest.


    "Old bastard, I''m in the woods. If you have seed, you can come in. Don''t tell me you don''t dare. In this case, you can go back and find a man to hold you and roll the sheets. Anyway, you don''t have seed."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice was full of ridicule, with a tone of anger.


    Sima Kun was furious. His eyes almost burst out with a roar. His whole body was like a ROC. His arms flashed and he shot at the ghost forest with a strong intention of killing.


    "Damn you son of a bitch, I''m going to rip you off."

 Chapter 322

    Mo Jueyuan can''t see Sima Kun, but he can clearly feel that Sima Kun has entered the ghost forest. He immediately sneers strangely and complacently murmurs:


    "At will, he was inspired by me and came in. I don''t know if he is brave or an idiot. Does it mean that the probability of an idiot''s getting out of the ordinary world will be much higher? "


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice just dropped. With a slap, Mo Jueyuan felt a pain in his head. When he looked at it, Mo Jueyuan immediately knew that it was Cheng Nuo who played his brain. He turned his eyes and glared at Mo Jueyuan. He was not angry and said:


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin. Don''t make excuses for yourself. If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t do it. There are so many excuses. I don''t want to beat you. I''m not only out of the ordinary world, but also an idiot. Hum."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face suddenly showed a strange smile, his eyes twinkled, and he secretly guessed what the old monster''s strength was. He could say that he was not only out of the ordinary world, but also out of the ordinary world. Is this old guy really an old monster in the scattered world? It should be so, otherwise how can there be such a strong soul body.


    Cheng Nuo has always boasted of shrewdness and treachery. Unexpectedly, Mo Jueyuan has betrayed him. At the moment, the old monster doesn''t know that he has been cheated by Mo Jueyuan. However, Cheng Nuo still despises Mo Jueyuan wantonly. Mo Jueyuan just Snickers and doesn''t argue.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s expression, Cheng Nuo felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again, and immediately began to think about it.


    As soon as Mo chueyuan heard that Cheng Nuo had stopped talking, he knew that he felt something. What would make him think about it? He said immediately


    "Old monster, where is Sima Kun? I''ll teach him a lesson, and you can show me the way. "


    As soon as he heard Sima Kun, Cheng Nuo immediately turned his attention to this. He immediately nodded and agreed


    "No problem. Close your eyes and listen to Lao Tzu. You will see him soon."


    Mo Jueyuan closed his eyes obediently and heard Cheng Nuo''s words


    Three steps to the left, one step to the right, the first five parts, one step to the right


    Cheng Nuo said that the pace is very strange, and Mo Jue yuan''s walk is also very strange. However, Mo Jue yuan still goes on obediently. After all, the strangeness in the ghost forest has little influence on the old monster Cheng Nuo, but it is quite big for him and Sima Kun. Therefore, Mo Jue yuan doesn''t worry. Sima Kun will find each other first.


    Finally, after Cheng Nuo said it hundreds of times, Mo Jueyuan stepped out and suddenly opened his eyes. He saw a strong man standing tens of meters in front of him. Now he was looking around with a fierce face. He turned a blind eye to Mo Jueyuan beside him, as if he didn''t see him at all.


    "Old monster, is this ghost forest really so strange? Can''t even see it face to face? "


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t rush to attack. Instead, he looked at Sima Kun and asked Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo''s voice suddenly became dignified and answered solemnly:


    "That''s right, boy. This ghost forest is actually a large-scale yuan ban, and the yuan ban here is mainly based on the extremely rare" illusion ". In other words, 99% of the things here are fake, and what everyone sees is different. What you see now is trees, that''s because you are wearing the skin of a white rhinoceros, White rhinoceros can not only predict the future, but also resist the invasion of fantasy to a certain extent, which is why you see the big tree


    Cheng Nuo gives a little pause, then looks at Sima Kun in the distance and continues to say:


    "What you see now is a big tree. As for Sima Kun, it is estimated that what he sees is not a big tree. It has something to do with everyone''s psychology."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded his head as if he didn''t understand. Although what Cheng Nuo said was very easy to understand, Mo Jueyuan still didn''t understand. However, he understood two points. The white rhinoceros skin can reduce the effect of illusion, and this huge forest is a huge yuan ban, which makes Mo Jueyuan very shocked.


    Just as Mo Jueyuan was shocked, Cheng Nuo''s voice rang out in his ear


    "Well, boy, don''t study this. You can do it quickly. He''s in fantasy now, but it won''t last long. After all, the spirit strength of the old monster is good, and he will find a way out soon."


    "Well."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded, and immediately did not hesitate. He shook the blood refining staff in his hand. Suddenly, a large stream of blood mist suddenly spewed out from the skull, and instantly wrapped the whole area within 500 meters, including Sima Kun.


    "Hey, you''re immortal. I''ll treat you well."


    Mo Jueyuan approaches Sima Kun with a grim smile. At the same time, he waves his blood refining staff. Suddenly, hundreds of powerful monsters suddenly appear in the rich blood fog and rush to Sima Kun with a crazy roar.


    Mo Jueyuan, on the other hand, was quietly hidden in the blood mist. The black light in his hand flashed, and a three foot long short blade appeared with a faint red light. It seemed that he was very interested in the surrounding blood mist. It was Yuchang sword made of Yunling ore.


    After absorbing a lot of blood fog and evil spirit, Yuchang sword has the characteristics of evil spirit. In addition, Yuchang sword is extremely sharp. If Sima Kun is stabbed by this knife, he will be hurt even if he is a strong man in the world.


    Of course, Mo Jueyuan won''t really absorb Sima Kun''s essence and blood with the fish gut sword. His body is the foundation of Cheng Nuo''s resurrection, and the less the loss of strength, the better.


    Mo Jueyuan moved forward quietly and gradually approached Sima Kun. The blood fog demons had already beaten him. However, Sima Kun seemed to fall into the illusion of fighting. Before the blood fog demons jumped, they started to fight. Every time these blood fog demons jumped in front of each other, Sima Kun would blow them up, Return to the blood fog again and condense out again.


    Bang Bang


    A series of blood mist bursts. Sima Kun doesn''t know who is fighting. Every punch and every foot accurately blows on the blood mist monster, making them all burst into the blood mist.


    Mo Jueyuan, under the cover of the monster, has been close to less than ten meters around Sima Kun, and it is rapidly shortening with Mo Jueyuan''s advance and Sima Kun''s unintentional movement.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jue yuan felt a sense of danger in his heart, and his subconscious eyes flashed. Suddenly, he saw a touch of irony in Sima Kun''s godless eyes. Mo Jue yuan was shocked. He immediately roared, his body flashed and swept back.


    "No, I''ve been cheated."


    Mo Jueyuan''s body just moved, but Sima Kun also moved abruptly, with a ferocious smile on his face and a cold killing intention in his eyes, which made Mo Jueyuan feel cold all over.


    "Asshole, if you still want to run, I''ll give you a punch."


    Sima Kun is worthy of being out of the ordinary world, and his reaction speed is not comparable to Mo Jueyuan''s level. At the moment when Mo Jueyuan''s body just moved, Sima Kun lashed out, his towering muscles were full of violent force, and his fierce fist strength suddenly came out, carrying a fierce fist style, whistling toward Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face changed dramatically, and his expression was extremely ugly. I didn''t expect that Sima Kun was so cunning. If Mo Jueyuan hadn''t found out in time and been close to him within two meters, Mo Jueyuan would have died. Even with haotianjie, Mo Jueyuan''s life and death would only be five to five.


    The strength of the fist is like electricity, and the style of the fist is like tiger. In a flash, he has come to Mo Jueyuan. The roaring strength and style of the fist support the blood mist around him, and the blood mist spreads around him. Mo Jueyuan''s heart moves, and countless blood mist monsters rush to rush to the force of the fist, fearing death bravely in front of Mo Jueyuan.


    Poop, poop


    One after another, a monster suddenly turned into a blood mist, and continued to pour on it.


    Even so, the blood fog monster still couldn''t stop the strength and style of the fist, whistling at Mo Jueyuan and hitting him on the chest in an instant.


    Poof~~~


    A light sound, accompanied by a sharp whistling sound and a sharp black awn, suddenly, Mo Jueyuan felt a stabbing pain in his chest, and the strength and style of the whistling fist dissipated. In his chest, a dark arrow appeared, which was dangling in front of Mo Jueyuan''s chest.


    Dark feather arrow.


    At this critical moment, Cheng Nuo instantly urged the Ming Yu arrow to smash the roaring boxing wind and turn it into nothingness. Mo Jueyuan''s blood was boiling all over his body. There were cracks in his clothes on his chest. Even the skin on his chest was oozing with blood.


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~ old monster, thank you. I didn''t expect that Sima Kun was so cunning that he almost capsized in the sewer."


    Mo Jue yuan was still in fear and wiped the sweat on his head with a look of shock.


    Cheng Nuo laughs strangely and says:


    "Boy, you''re still young. It''s still early. Let''s temper slowly."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded gently, knowing that what Cheng Nuo said was the truth. Although he had just entered Haotian Jie, if there was no commitment and no Haotian Jie, would Mo Chueh yuan not die?


    "Well, boy, you''d better go to a similar opponent to practice. The strong man who can get out of the ordinary world is not what you can deal with now. Let me solve him."


    With that, Cheng Nuo floated out of the body, flashing a light light around him, and the dark dark Ming Yu arrow slowly turned around Mo Jueyuan.


    "Well, be careful."


    Mo Jueyuan also knows that it''s important to do business first. He doesn''t insist on it immediately. He retreats and gives it to Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo''s two delicate hands slowly lifted up, and then his right hand pointed, and the dark feather arrow instantly flew out. At the same time, Cheng Nuo''s left hand began to pinch out the strange seal formula, constantly emitting strange waves, and slowly spread around.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Nuo''s eyes suddenly increased, and his eyes flashed wildly, and his mouth roared.


    "Bang."

 Chapter 323

    Poof


    A slight cracking sound sounded. Sima Kun''s face was filled with ferocious and bloodthirsty flesh and blood, but in an instant, he was stiff. Then he fell to the ground with his head in his arms and rolled on the ground in agony. His mouth kept sending out a shrill howl. His voice was extremely shrill. In this dark ghost forest, he was as terrible as a ghost crying and a wolf howling.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ it hurts. Who is it? Who is plotting against me, ah ~ ~"


    Sima Kun''s mouth constantly issued a painful roar. His whole body''s vitality surged rapidly and filled his whole body. The strong vitality fluctuated like a flood, spreading rapidly around him, impacting the surrounding blood fog, and constantly churning.


    Mo Jueyuan and Cheng Nuo are hidden in the blood fog, while Mo Jueyuan stands by and watches Cheng Nuo start. He sees circles of extremely weak waves continuously emanating from Cheng Nuo''s soul. In a flash, they spread to Sima Kun''s body. When the waves come to him, the more painful Sima Kun is. He beats his head with both hands desperately and rolls on the ground, The breath on the body is strong and weak, constantly changing.


    With Sima Kun''s continuous howling, his face quickly turned red, and in the constant rolling, Sima Kun''s hands suddenly came out with shining vitality, and his eyes full of blood suddenly shot out two fine lights, a same strange wave from Sima Kun''s body, vaguely resisting the wave from Cheng Nuo''s body.


    As soon as Cheng Nuo saw it, he suddenly gave a cold smile, his eyes twinkled, his voice was as cold as ice, and he muttered in a low voice.


    "Well, the" soul guide "I personally gave you can''t be withstood just by breaking away from the ordinary world? This month''s growth is enough to let the soul lead completely integrate into your soul. If you want to resist Laozi''s move, kill your soul. "


    With the murmur of Cheng Nuo, the fluctuation of Cheng Nuo''s body is more intense, and the frequency is faster, constantly impacting Sima Kun in the distance.


    Sima Kun felt that his soul was poisoned at the moment when he was in the body. Acid, numbness, itching, pain... All kinds of strange feelings appeared in his soul one after another. Although Sima Kun tried to use his whole body energy to resist, it didn''t help. The damage to his soul can''t be repaired by his energy.


    With the feeling that his life was not like death in his soul, Sima Kun also felt that there was an inexplicable force in his soul, which was slowly integrated with his soul. If he had not been urged, Sima Kun could not have realized that there was such a strange force hidden in his soul.


    The most important thing is that this inexplicable force has completely eroded nearly one third of Sima Kun''s soul. If you want to stop the pain brought by this mysterious force, you can only remove part of his soul.


    Will be eroded soul, together with this inexplicable power to clear.


    However, this inexplicable force has eroded one-third of Sima Kun''s soul, and the two have been perfectly integrated. If so many souls are removed, Sima Kun''s strength will be greatly damaged. What''s more serious is that Sima Kun is likely to lose his memory and become a vegetable with powerful power.


    The soul is the core of a person. If there is a problem with the soul, you will find out everything. However, if we do not eliminate this force, Sima Kun will continue to bear the sad and strange feeling, making life worse than death.


    After all, Sima Kun is an old monster who is far more experienced than others. He hesitated for a moment and made a decision.


    eliminate!


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    The fluctuation of Cheng Nuo''s body has not yet spread to Sima Kun. Sima Kun suddenly uttered a very sad scream, which was sharp and shrill. Mo Jueyuan in the distance was suddenly dazed by the sharp voice. His eyes were blurred. Until Mo Jueyuan turned his vitality, this dizziness disappeared.


    "It''s very powerful. Is this the real strength of escape? I almost fainted with just one sound? "


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked in his heart, and his face was also shocked. He couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Cheng Nuo.


    And Cheng Nuo''s face is also very ugly. Just after this shrill scream, Cheng Nuo suddenly finds that his "soul lead" has no effect. Obviously, the "soul lead" has been removed by Sima Kun. According to the extent of soul lead erosion, if Sima Kun wants to remove the soul lead, he must remove his eroded soul body, that is to say, Sima Kun removed at least a quarter or even a third of his soul body. Even Cheng Nuo was shocked by Sima Kun''s decision.


    "It''s so cruel. He''s really cruel and decisive. It''s better to give up so many souls than to be tormented by the soul. His tenacious mind will become a great weapon in the future. We can''t let him go."


    Others may not know the power of soul guidance, but Cheng Nuo is very clear. Once launched, although there is no direct harm, the negative feelings he brings directly affect the soul. No matter how strong a person''s strength is, once he is eroded by soul guidance, even if he has the power of God, he will not be able to give full play to it, It is the soul power of the master of the soul guide that is stronger than that of the other party, at least the same. If it is lower than that of the other party, it is easy for the subject and the object to transpose and be attacked by the soul guide.


    The importance of the soul is needless to say, but Sima Kun only in a few breathing efforts, he made the decision to cut off one third of the soul body, is the style of a generation of heroes.


    At the moment of soul removal, Sima Kun felt as if his whole body had been torn in two. His brain was in chaos, and severe pain almost made him faint.


    Since he became a strong man, Sima Kun never felt a sense of life and death crisis. Now, in just two months, he appeared twice. Moreover, this time, he was more dangerous. Sima Kun almost had a premonition that he might be doomed this time.


    After clearing one third of his soul, Sima Kun felt confused in his mind. Then, a feeling of weakness suddenly appeared in his body. It was the weakness from the bottom of his heart that made him look extremely depressed.


    Looking at the blood fog around him, Sima Kun suddenly felt a sense of despair. He had a strong vitality. But with the lack of soul, his mind began to be confused. His eyes were full of confusion. In particular, his difficult steps had become very vain and unstable, Sima Kun''s body has started to shake from left to right.


    Putong


    Sima Kun just walked less than five steps. He staggered and fell to the ground with a puff. His eyes turned white, and a look of despair flashed in his eyes. Then he completely fainted. The last thought flashed in his heart


    "My life is over."


    Mo Jueyuan stood in the distance, looking at Sima Kun lying on the ground, wondering.


    "Why did Sima Kun fall asleep before fighting? No, his breath is sometimes strong and sometimes weak, and there is also some confusion and violence? But... He''s not dead. "


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t understand. He didn''t understand how Sima Kun''s vitality showed signs of riot since he wasn''t dead. However, Mo Jueyuan understood that Sima Kun had passed out.


    "What''s going on, old man? Why did Sima Kun pass out before he started? Did you knock him out? Where is your dark feather arrow? "


    Cheng Nuo''s expression is dignified, his eyes twinkle with the threatening essence. He looks at Sima Kun in the distance, and his heart moves at the same time. A sharp black awn flashes from the blood fog, and pours into Sima Kun''s heart. In a flash, it penetrates Sima Kun''s body and comes out from the ground. It is Cheng Nuo''s semi immortal weapon, dark feather arrow.


    Mingyu arrow shot through Sima Kun''s heart, and then returned to Cheng Nuo. With a wave of his hand, Cheng Nuo suddenly flew a drop of blood with a little bit of gold from Mingyu arrow, and it fell steadily in Cheng Nuo''s hand. Cheng Nuo''s face changed and his expression became joyful.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at this drop of hidden golden blood, his heart suddenly tightened, and his heart suddenly accelerated. Mo Jueyuan had a very familiar feeling to this kind of blood. At the beginning, he was carried away by the Yan Rong venerable, and the color was also hidden with gold. But his drop of gold was more intense than this drop.


    "The blood has been put forward. Is Sima Kun dead?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed with complicated colors. Looking at the drop of golden blood, he was filled with emotion for a moment.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the drop of blood with ecstasy, and his whole body was full of excitement. He didn''t even feel the momentum change around Mo Jueyuan''s body. This shows how excited Cheng Nuo is.


    Cheng Nuo''s face was very excited. However, after many years in Chengfu, Cheng Nuo''s face didn''t change much. Then he took a look at Mo Jueyuan. It seemed that he could see the doubts in Mo Jueyuan''s heart. He immediately suppressed his excitement and explained with a smile


    "Boy, Sima Kun is not dead yet. Although Lao Tzu has penetrated his heart, he has temporarily saved his life. His soul has been damaged, and now he has lost his memory. When Lao Tzu is attached to his body, Lao Tzu devours his soul, and then he can use the method of rebirth to refine this body into Lao Tzu''s body."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately raised his eyebrows and looked at Sima Kun with a look of surprise in his eyes. He felt his soul out of his mind and instantly felt the faint breath of life on Sima Kun. It flickered like a candle in the wind that would go out at any time.


    There is a small hole in his chest, but there is no blood flowing out. Moreover, the vitality of the previous uprising has now returned to normal. It must be that Cheng Nuo is afraid that the vitality of the uprising will destroy the body and seal it


    At this time, Cheng Nuo''s voice sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s ear, with a faint sense of excitement.


    "Boy, you step back, I will seal him first, and then you will take him back to the hall."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded and quickly stepped back a few meters.

 Chapter 324

    Mo Jueyuan stepped back a few meters and looked at Cheng Nuo floating in the air, staring at him without blinking, to see what kind of moves Cheng Nuo was going to perform.


    Cheng Nuo''s face is solemn, and his eyes are dignified. The black dark feather arrow revolves around Cheng Nuo''s body. Cheng Nuo''s white and fat hands slowly lift up. In the process of lifting up, a faint wave slowly spreads out, just like a small stone thrown into a calm lake, and the waves slowly spread around like water lines.


    All of a sudden, the vitality of the surrounding world suddenly appeared a violent fluctuation. With Cheng Nuo''s little hand, it became turbulent and rapidly condensed.


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~


    The wind is blowing around, and the vitality of heaven and earth condenses rapidly as if attracted. As Cheng Nuo''s hands twinkle, the vitality of heaven and earth condenses into a big lock in front of Cheng Nuo''s hands.


    Gradually, in the rapid condensation of the vitality of heaven and earth, the unreal lock became solid, just like a real lock, suspended above Cheng Nuo''s hands, spinning slowly in the rich vitality, and gradually solidified


    After three breaths, a big white lock about the size of a palm appears on the top of Cheng Nuo''s palm, with a faint fluctuation of vitality around it, slowly rotating, faintly emitting a faint white awn.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes are full of envy. Chengnuo condenses things out of thin air and condenses the vitality of heaven and earth into objects. Chengnuo''s strength is so terrible that Mo Jueyuan is shocked by Chengnuo again.


    Cheng Nuo seems to be aware of Mo Jueyuan''s thoughts. He immediately turns to Mo Jueyuan and smiles


    "Boy, it''s a pity that Lao Tzu''s strength is too poor. If your martial uncle comes to show it, he will be able to solidify it in an instant. That''s the real strength."


    Although Cheng Nuo said so, he still had a smug expression on his face. Obviously, although it looks simple, it is absolutely difficult to do it, otherwise Cheng Nuo would not be so smug.


    "Old monster, what''s the use of this lock? Show it first."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the lock and was very curious. It was the first time that Mo Jueyuan saw the lock.


    "What''s the use? Don''t you know what the lock is for? However, ordinary locks are used to lock doors, while Laozi''s lock is used to lock people. "


    Cheng Nuo smiles and then waves his hand gently. The big white lock, which is the size of a palm, flies to Sima Kun who falls on the ground, and immediately submerges into Sima Kun''s body. After a violent fluctuation, Sima Kun''s body, limbs, head, neck, chest and other positions suddenly flash with a bright luster, and then disappear in an instant.


    Mo Jueyuan carefully observed the big lock. He didn''t understand how such a lock could be used to lock people?


    It wasn''t until seven or eight places on Sima Kun''s body appeared white light and his vitality fluctuated that Mo Jue yuan realized that this big lock was really used to lock people, but it was to lock all the key points of Sima Kun and control the vitality and soul in Sima Kun''s body. It can be said that the moment that this big lock didn''t enter Sima Kun''s body, Sima Kun''s life, It''s already in Cheng Nuo''s hands.


    Cheng Nuo watched Da Suo lock Sima Kun, and his face suddenly showed the color of joy. There was a touch of excitement in his eyes, and his voice implied excitement.


    "Boy, take him. We''ll go back to the hall. We''ll start in three days."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded. His restless heart became hotter and hotter. The resurrection of Cheng Nuo is not only beneficial to him. Mo Jueyuan also needs the help of old monster Cheng Nuo to break the air ban. This is mutually beneficial. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan''s relationship with Cheng Nuo is far more than that of his friends. Except that he has no name of master and apprentice, he is no different from his master and apprentice.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like running water. Three days have passed in a flash. At the end of the passage in the ghost forest, Mo Jueyuan and Cheng Nuo are sitting in the middle of the hall with their knees crossed. There is a strong vitality here. Rolling in the yuan ban, there is a blazing high temperature around. On the ground, there is a fist sized red jade, Regularly inserted in a pile of meta crystal, this red jade is Huoyang jade.


    Cheng Nuo needs to be resurrected and can''t have the slightest Yin Qi, because the soul belongs to Yin Qi in essence. Therefore, Cheng Nuo must absorb a lot of Yang Qi in the last step of resurrection. Therefore, the yuan ban arranged by Cheng Nuo and the Huoyang jade taken out by Mo Jueyuan are all preparation for the last step of Cheng Nuo''s resurrection.


    In the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, there lies a strong corpse. It is said that there is something wrong with the corpse, so he has not died completely. But he has no memory, no normal thinking, and his soul is blank. Besides the instinct of "living", he is almost the same as dead.


    This man is Sima Kun, who has long been appointed as the material by Cheng Nuo.


    At the beginning, Sima Kun chased Mo Jueyuan, but in the end, he was seriously injured by Cheng Nuo''s soul attack, and was planted with "soul guide". Until now, everything Cheng Nuo needs is ready. Therefore, Sima Kun is captured to become Cheng Nuo''s body.


    Cheng Nuo looks at Sima Kun, who doesn''t move. His eyes flash and he nods slightly to Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan immediately takes out a red jade box and a jade bottle. The material of the jade box is very similar to the fist size Huoyang jade on the ground, or even exactly the same. In the jade box, there is a faint sound of heart beating, Mo Jueyuan and Cheng NOSi are not surprised. This jade box is full of the heart fruit Mo Jueyuan picked from the thirty-six caves, and that jade bottle is full of the heart fruit.


    Mo Jueyuan put everything in order, and then his eyes flashed with a flash of light. Looking at Cheng Nuo, he said:


    "Old monster, let''s go?"


    Cheng Nuo waved his hand slightly and said to Mo Jueyuan solemnly:


    "Boy, if I merge into my body, I must not be disturbed. However, in this process, there may be some changes in the outside world. Therefore, you still need to help me block these external threats, understand?"


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and then he understood why Cheng Nuo had to pull himself. He was looking for coolie. If there was an enemy attack at the critical moment, Mo Jueyuan and wolf king could block him for a day and a half. By that time, Sima Kun and Cheng Nuo would have been completely integrated. What else could stop him?


    "Old monster, you are looking for two free thugs. Forget it, you used to treat me well. I''ll help you again, but you don''t need me to help you?"


    Mo Jueyuan said to Cheng Nuo in a discontented tone, but in the end, it was hard to hide the concern in his words.


    Cheng Nuo has been with Mo Jueyuan for more than a year. Naturally, he knows Mo Jueyuan and what kind of person he is. Therefore, he doesn''t care about his tone. He nods and says solemnly:


    "When I use the fire to melt this body, you can watch it for me. You can''t let the fire destroy the yuan prohibitions around me. Although these yuan prohibitions are useless now, they need to stimulate vitality after I integrate with my body, so they can''t go wrong. We must protect them."


    Mo Jueyuan understood that these yuan prohibitions were very important to Cheng Nuo. He did not dare to be careless and nodded


    "Don''t worry, I will protect them, but you should try your best to restrain the power of the fire of the Earth Spirit. My fire of hell can''t stir up, I can only resist it myself."


    Cheng Nuo nodded and then said with a smile:


    "Ha ha, I''m just in case. It doesn''t mean that this will happen. In a word, just be prepared. However, I need to tell you one thing."


    Cheng Nuo''s expression immediately became serious and solemn, and his previous lightness suddenly became dignified. Mo Jueyuan''s mind suddenly became solemn.


    "Boy, I must tell you that if Lao Tzu''s integration is successful, he will succeed. If he fails, Lao Tzu''s soul dispelling spirit powder is certain. However, Lao Tzu''s soul body is too strong. If he fails, his soul power will explode instantly and attack indiscriminately. If Lao Tzu fails, it will affect you. Therefore, you need to choose whether to go or stay."


    Mo Chueh yuan was slightly stunned. His serious face suddenly showed a relaxed look. He took a long breath of relief and said with a relaxed smile:


    "Well, I thought it was a big deal. It''s this one. There''s no need to choose. I''ll watch it here. You can start quickly."


    Then Mo Jueyuan waved his hand, and a figure flashed in front of him. It was the giant wolf king.


    After so many days of recuperation, especially in Haotian ring, the strength of the wolf king is rapidly recovering. It''s not long since he entered the fourth level. Now, the strength of the wolf king is only one step away from Da Yuanman. It can be said that it won''t take long to restore the original strength of yuyuanjing.


    "Wolf king, you go to the entrance and guard it. No matter what, no one or monster can be let in. Even a fly can''t let it in alive."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice was very calm, but there was an invisible majestic force that made the wolf king obey subconsciously.


    "Don''t worry, master."


    The wolf king simply replied, and then jumped up. The huge wolf was like a hill, and swept towards the passage. Mo Jueyuan and Cheng Nuo nodded slightly.


    Looking at the wolf king who left, Mo Jueyuan turned his eyes to Cheng Nuo, then looked at Sima Kun on the ground, and immediately said to Cheng Nuo:


    "Old monster, let''s go."


    Cheng Nuo''s eyes suddenly shot a touch of light, and his voice was calm, but it implied a touch of excitement. He cried out:


    "Here we go."

 Chapter 325

    Cheng Nuo swished to the top of Sima Kun. Looking at Sima Kun with dull eyes, Cheng Nuo was calm. He swished into Sima Kun''s body, rushed into Sima Kun''s brain, and rushed to his incomplete soul.


    Although the memory of Sima Kun''s soul is lost, his instinct is still there. Cheng Nuo''s powerful soul does not hide his intention to kill. Cheng Nuo turns into a big mouth and bites Sima Kun''s soul. Sima Kun''s soul senses danger and instinctively rises up to resist.


    However, even in his heyday, Sima Kun''s soul is by no means the rival of Cheng Nuo. What''s more, he has lost one third of his soul. Now, Cheng Nuo''s soul is at its peak. Sima Kun is not the enemy of Cheng Nuo at all. He can''t even resist it, so he is bitten by Cheng Nuo, like eating barbecue, He devoured Sima Kun''s soul thoroughly, turned it into invisible soul power, and integrated it into Cheng Nuo''s body.


    Chengnuo''s spirit fire is in the soul. When the power of the soul that is about to be absorbed is tempered, the impurities are removed, and they are restored to the purest power of the soul, which is immediately absorbed by Chengnuo.


    After the soul of Sima Kun was engulfed by Cheng Nuo, Sima Kun died completely. There is no Sima Kun in the world.


    Feeling the vitality of the heart that gradually lost its vitality, Cheng Nuo came out of Sima Kun and reached out to the jade box and bottle beside him.


    Mo Jueyuan stood in the corner of Yuan ban, staring at Cheng Nuo''s actions. He neither went up to help nor retreated. He still watched Cheng Nuo cautiously in the corner, highly concentrated.


    Mo Jueyuan''s task is to protect these yuan prohibitions. Now he rashly goes up, which not only can''t help, but also makes trouble for Cheng Nuo. Mo Jueyuan''s best job is to wait for Cheng Nuo''s orders.


    Cheng Nuo takes out xinshiguo and xuehuandan, shakes them in his hand and throws them towards Sima Kun''s body. Xinshiguo integrates into Sima Kun''s body without any hindrance, and instantly fuses with Sima Kun''s heart, which stops beating, constantly beating.


    Bursts of empty heart beats came from Sima Kun''s body. Although Sima Kun''s body and heart were beating again, the blood had begun to solidify and basically stopped flowing. The heart without blood supply would soon lose its function even if it was a rare fruit.


    Cheng Nuo has been preparing for this day for a long time. Naturally, he won''t let this happen. He immediately picks up xuehuandan and floats to the top of Sima Kun. With a beat of his right hand, xuehuandan instantly turns into countless red blood, covering Sima Kun''s body lying on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, Sima Kun''s body was completely wrapped up by countless red blood, which was wrapped into a big cocoon. The rich blood red filament swarmed into Sima Kun''s body.


    With the blood of the blood returning pill integrated into Sima Kun''s body, the blood that was about to solidify in Sima Kun''s body suddenly boils up and instantly becomes hot, just like the water of the Yangtze River, surging in the blood vessels of his whole body, prompting the heart to beat.


    Xinshiguo gets a large amount of blood supply, and immediately beats, far faster than the normal beating speed. With the powerful power of xinshiguo, the red blood rushes to every part of the body.


    For a moment, a breath of life came out of Sima Kun''s body, and his heart beat loud and powerful. If it wasn''t for Sima Kun''s lack of soul, he would be a living human.


    Cheng Nuo looks at the change of Sima Kun''s body, his face shows a touch of satisfaction, but he is breathing in his heart, adjusting his excited mood. At this critical moment, only absolute calm can make everything under his control.


    Poop! Poop! Poop! Poop


    With the sound of heart beating, Cheng Nuo feels a sense of disharmony. It seems that there are some differences between heart fruit and blood.


    "Well? This leads to rejection. Alas, xinshiguo is not a real heart after all. There is still a trace of incompatibility between it and its own blood. "


    Cheng Nuo sighed, but his face was calm. He had already expected this.


    Although Cheng Nuo''s words are light, they are extremely quiet here. So Mo Jueyuan also hears Cheng Nuo''s voice. Mo Jueyuan in the distance stares at Cheng Nuo to see how to solve it.


    As soon as Cheng Nuo waved his two little hands, a fist sized red flame suddenly appeared and burned slowly in Cheng Nuo''s palm. Then he turned to look at Mo Jueyuan and winked at Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan suddenly understood and nodded solemnly. Cheng Nuo''s face suddenly looked relaxed. Then he looked at the fire in his hand and took a deep breath, With a light wave of the little hand, the earth spirit fire suddenly floated out.


    The fist sized fire of Earth Spirit floated out of Sima Kun''s body. With a soft bang, it turned into countless tiny sparks, instantly covered the surface of Sima Kun''s body. Red bright sparks, like sponges, slowly integrated into Sima Kun''s body and began to burn.


    As soon as Cheng Nuo saw it, it turned into a streamer, and instantly appeared on the top of Sima Kun''s body. Without hesitation, Cheng Nuo''s body sank, and then he fell into it. Suddenly, a white light suddenly appeared on Sima Kun''s forehead, and an abnormal wave slowly scattered from Sima Kun''s body.


    Whoosh~~~


    In the Yuan Dynasty, there was a strong wind whistling through. On the surface of Sima Kun''s body, his clothes had been turned into ashes by the fire of the Earth Spirit when it came into his body. At this moment, when it was blown by the wind, it suddenly disappeared completely. There was only a pair of underwear on his body, which was red and painted with a beautiful peony, At the moment is flashing light white awn, obviously this underwear is not an ordinary thing, should be a special treasure.


    When Mo Chueh yuan saw it, he burst out laughing. The tense atmosphere disappeared in an instant. In the silence of the Yuan Dynasty, only Mo Chueh yuan''s chuckles and the strong whistling of the wind were left.


    "I didn''t expect that the old man was so sultry. He was so old that he even wore red underwear. Most importantly, he was embroidered with peony flowers. Hahaha, sultry, absolutely sultry..."


    The dead Sima Kun is really pitiful. It''s just that he was engulfed by others. Now he is labeled as sultry. If Sima Kun knew it underground, he would be alive with anger.


    The joke is a joke, but Mo Jueyuan is still paying attention to the situation inside the yuan ban, feeling the strength of the vitality around him, so as not to be damaged by the sudden outbreak of vitality on Cheng Nuo.


    A stream of vitality fluctuates and spreads all around through the surrounding yuan ban. Although it is far away from the ground, there are still some vitality fluctuations coming out of the ground. Fortunately, there is a ghost forest here. There is no one here at all, so there is no saying of being found. Of course, this is only limited to the present, If Chengnuo continues, no one will find out and enter the ghost forest.


    "Wolf king, what about you? Are there any human beings or monsters?"


    Mo Jueyuan noticed the change of Cheng Nuo and asked the wolf king in his heart.


    Mo Jueyuan is very satisfied with the fact that he can communicate in his heart by signing the master servant contract. No matter how far or near the distance is, where they are, they can communicate in time as long as they think in their heart. It''s very convenient. Up to now, Mo Jueyuan has never met any place where they can cut off this kind of connection.


    The wolf king''s voice immediately rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s heart


    "Master, everything is normal here. I don''t even have a shadow. However, some vitality has already spread to the ground. If it takes a little longer, it is estimated that the ghost forest will spread out..."


    Speaking of this, the wolf king shut up, because he knew that Mo Jueyuan understood.


    Mo Jueyuan''s secret way is that the fluctuation of Cheng Nuo''s vitality has reached the ground and will soon spread to the surrounding areas. However, if the fluctuation does not increase, even if someone around him finds it, he does not know what''s going on. Mo Jueyuan''s mind turns, and he secretly replies to the wolf king:


    "Well, I see. You continue to watch. You can''t let any human or beast enter here. Please let me know if there is any abnormality


    "Yes, master."


    After the wolf king answered, he was silent.


    Mo Jueyuan sighed a little, and turned to look at Cheng Nuo. He saw that Sima Kun''s body, which was attached to Cheng Nuo, was half suspended in the Yuan Dynasty. The air around him was hot and twisted, and his body was even red as fire. He could see that many gorgeous little red flowers were burning Sima Kun''s body, making it completely burned by the earth spirit fire, Only in this way can he truly integrate with Cheng Nuo''s soul, and Sima Kun''s blood and body can also truly integrate with his heart.


    "How much longer?"


    Feeling the increasing temperature in the Yuan Dynasty, Mo Jueyuan could not help but frown. Cheng Nuo needed to thoroughly refine the body, and he didn''t know how long it would take. However, the diffusion of the fluctuation of vitality made Mo Jueyuan feel like surprise and joy. It seemed that something would surprise and delight him soon, Mo Jueyuan is a little confused.


    With the continuous calcination of Cheng Nuo, the surrounding air gradually became hot, and the temperature became higher and higher. In just a few minutes, the surrounding temperature reached the point where Mo Jueyuan needed to use yuan Qi to isolate high temperature.


    At this time, on the surface of the yuan ban around him, a halo suddenly appeared. With each passing of the halo, the temperature in the yuan ban dropped by one point, and Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly showed a touch of surprise.


    Originally, Mo Jueyuan was worried about whether the high temperature would destroy this layer of Yuan ban. Now it seems that his worry is superfluous. Yuan ban really deserves to be an old monster who is qualified to learn to use it.


    For a moment, Mo Jueyuan was eager to master yuan ban and to perform yuan ban.

 Chapter 326

    Every ten thousand years, there will be a war in the exile place. The cause is unknown. In ten thousand years, the whole exile place will fall into a great turmoil. It has always been a tripartite confrontation of three forces. In this war, one, two, or even three will all be destroyed, and then other forces will replace it and become the new overlord.


    Now, the war has started again. Although it is just the beginning, the atmosphere of the exile place and the relationship between the cities have been strained to the extreme. It is like a barrel of gunpowder. Just a little spark is enough to ignite the fuse and make an earth shaking sound.


    Huofang city belongs to the sphere of influence of the evil ghost gang. Shortly after the death of the evil ghost master, the evil ghost gang was torn apart by its subordinates. The three high-level officials divided the evil ghost Gang into three and occupied the three cities separately. Yan San, a former vice leader of the evil ghost Gang, led his direct subordinates to occupy Huofang city, In this Huofang City, he occupied an area of land as the king, and decided the title of the guild: Chang Sheng Gang, and Yan San was the leader of the guild.


    On this day, Yan San and others were promoted to the top of the gang and sat in the conference hall to discuss how to win more victories in the next battle. As a force, more territory and more gang members are the fundamental. Therefore, Yan San and others were there to discuss how to obtain more territory.


    "Guild leader, my subordinates think that we should attack the twin cities first. Since the destruction of rose society, although there are forces stationed in the twin cities, their forces are very small. Now that the war is coming, we should take the lead in acquiring the twin cities and protect each other with our Huofang City. The next war is extremely difficult. My subordinates think that we should protect ourselves first and then kill the enemy."


    "Subordinates seconded it. In this situation, it should be a war once every ten thousand years. It''s almost ten thousand years since the last war. Guild leader, we can''t be careless."


    Yan San is a steady and capable middle-aged man. After listening to the opinions of the public, he was slightly silent. Then he patted the armrest of the seat and said solemnly:


    "Mr. Sun is right. We must protect ourselves and save our brothers'' lives first. Otherwise, no matter how many sites we have, it''s useless for us to have no one to guard them. It''s useless to order us to continue. From now on... Huh? What is it? "


    Before Yan San finished, a strong fluctuation of vitality suddenly covered huofangcheng, which immediately affected Yan San and others. The faces of several people on the scene changed dramatically, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "How strong the vitality fluctuates. Is it the strong who are out of the ordinary world fighting?"


    Yan three eyes Jing mang twinkle, instantly locked a direction, and there, is the direction of the ghost forest.


    With the fluctuation of vitality, a group of colorful clouds, red, yellow and blue, suddenly appeared above the ghost forest, slowly rotating above the ghost forest, gradually forming a funnel shape, and a pillar like cloud appeared below, slowly approaching the ghost forest.


    With the appearance of the three color clouds, the vitality of heaven and earth within hundreds of miles around seemed to be attracted. They rushed to the three color clouds, and with the pillar that had connected the ground with the clouds, they quickly flowed down.


    In a short time, the whole place of exile was shaken. In just a few hours, the whole place of exile was completely spread. There were legends everywhere about this phenomenon, and even some people knew exactly what caused it.


    Yan San and others are located in Huofang City, the closest to the ghost forest. They are about to go, but they are stopped by one of them. It is the old man surnamed sun who proposed before.


    "Guild leader, don''t worry. It''s not sure what caused this world vision. The last one was much more powerful than this one. But the people who went to search for treasure failed, and even most of them died there. We can''t be impulsive. We are short of manpower. We must wait until we find out."


    The voice of the old man surnamed sun did not fall, but another gray haired old man on one side gave a cold hum, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he did not agree with the old man''s words.


    "Old man sun, if you do as you say, when we find out, the treasure that causes the vision of heaven and earth has long been taken away. Where can we get it?"


    After a little meal, the old man turned his eyes to Yan San and solemnly said:


    "Guild leader, my subordinates think that the soldiers are precious and fast. The earlier you start, the better. The ghost forest is said to be very dangerous by outsiders. In fact, the ghost forest relies on nothing but illusion. I don''t dare to say the magic breaking formula for others, but for illusion, even if it can''t be broken, it''s enough to protect everyone''s safety."


    With that, the old man''s face showed a proud look, and he was obviously confident in his broken magic formula.


    It is true that the old man''s trick of breaking illusions is mainly aimed at various kinds of illusions. Whether it is man-made or natural born, it has a certain restraining effect. Moreover, the old man''s best skill is to start illusions, let the other party fall into the illusion of his own concoction, and control the other party''s life and death with his own mind.


    Of course, it takes a strong soul to launch the illusion, and the soul of HUAFA old man is naturally extremely powerful, which is one level higher than his strength. That is to say, HUAFA old man''s strength in the later period of cangruijing has the perfect soul of cangruijing.


    The old man, surnamed sun, still needs to continue to argue, but Yan Sany waves his hand to interrupt their argument.


    Yan three eyes flashed a color of embarrassment, obviously the two people fight up is not a day or two, but exactly how, Yan three heart still has a decision.


    "What both of you said is reasonable, but what Mr. Qin said can''t be said to be wrong. After all, as Mr. Qin said, if we want to get Yibao back, it will be difficult. Well, we''ll wait for three days. After three days, things will show up. At that time, as long as there is a treasure, we''ll enter the ghost forest. If it''s caused by something else, and it''s not something we can touch, we''ll just give up, save our strength and prepare for the next war. How about that? "


    Yan San''s words were well behaved. He didn''t offend Mr. Qin, but he also gave Mr. Sun face. Although they were not weak, they couldn''t help giving face to the leader. They immediately responded at the same time. Then they looked at each other, gave a cold hum, turned back to their seats and sat down. They looked cold, and the heads around them were in pain.


    But in other cities in exile, there are different scenes.


    "Why are you still here? Why don''t you try your luck when the strange treasures of heaven and earth appear in the ghost forest


    "Yibao? What kind of treasure? The vision of heaven and earth has happened before. What''s the result? Ninety nine percent of the people who went there died. The ghosts are in the dark forest, but it''s even more dangerous. I don''t want to seek death. "


    "What, what? What''s the difference? What kind of treasure? Where is Yibao? "


    "Walk, we walk, and say, let''s take a chance, in case of personality explosion, hehe..."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s like this everywhere in exile. Many people travel together. Some people choose to wait and see wisely, but more people go to the ghost forest. It''s not worth risking their lives for this so-called exotic treasure. The chijing mountains scared some people that time.


    In only half a day, hundreds of people stayed outside the ghost forest, and the number of people was still increasing rapidly. Obviously, this time, many people want to take a risk. Although the ghost forest is dangerous, everyone has great confidence in their own strength. Therefore, when the war is about to start, whether they are forces or individuals, they should take a risk, Want to work hard to enhance their strength, in order to protect themselves.


    At the beginning, most of the places gathered outside the ghost forest were xiangkong and transmutation. Neither cangrui nor Yuyuan appeared. As the strongmen of cangrui and Yuyuan, many people suffered from the last vision. Now the vision appears again, but they will not be so impulsive. They have to make sure that there is no old monster out of the ordinary world to participate in it, otherwise, they will not be able to get rid of it, The old monsters who are out of the ordinary world join in. Do others have a chance?


    The three color clouds in the sky have lasted for a whole day, slowly rotating, absorbing more and more vitality of heaven and earth, and continuously flowing down the cloud column connecting to the ground, and disappearing into the ground.


    There are more and more people outside the ghost forest, but without exception, they are all masters of transmutation. As for the strong above transmutation, none of them have been seen. All the people present are not fools. It''s been a whole day, but no master of cangruijing has appeared. It''s obvious that something has happened here, which makes those strong people dare not show up.


    Some people with flexible mind can''t help thinking of the last appearance of heaven and earth, and then the fate of all treasure hunters. At that time, it was said that there was a top strong man who was out of the ordinary world. All people were sent to explore the way as cannon fodder by the strong man who was out of the ordinary world.


    For a moment, these people with flexible mind began to play the retreat drum. Obviously, these strong people in Tibet didn''t appear in order to see whether there would be old monsters out of the ordinary world.


    As time went by, the vision of heaven and earth continued, and even there was a faint sign of enhancement. However, none of the people entered the ghost forest, and all of them seemed to be in a deadlock. It lasted for three days, but there was still no strong man in the hidden state, and no old monster out of the ordinary state.


    On the fourth day when the vision appeared, the people who had been in a standstill finally changed.


    "Are you going in? If you don''t, I''ll go in. If you go on like this, the cucumbers are very cold. "


    A strong man with a big body and a simple face looks at his partner with doubts. He can''t help but ask in a low voice.


    Although it''s a low voice, but the voice of this strong man is too loud, and the low voice is much louder than the ordinary voice. Naturally, hundreds of transmutation and flying sky can be heard here.


    Those who were obviously his companions were stunned. Then they shook their heads and lowered their voices


    "Don''t worry. It''s not clear. It''s too dangerous to go in."


    The strong man''s face suddenly showed the color of impatience, and he no longer cared about his companions. He walked toward the ghost forest, leaving several companions with ugly faces.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were all focused on the strong man.

 Chapter 327

    Zhuang Hansi ignored people''s eyes. In his opinion, those who were afraid of wolves before and tigers after were not qualified to get these treasures. Therefore, the strong man did not hesitate to walk towards the ghost forest.


    The strong man''s speed is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he enters the ghost forest. There is an excited smile on his face. They dare not come in. They have to come in by themselves. They must find the treasure quickly.


    The strong man looked up at the cloud pillar like Optimus Prime in the distance, his eyes suddenly showed a fiery color, and his heart was secretly excited. Then the strong man subconsciously looked back at the rear to see if anyone came in.


    The strong man looked back and saw the complex emotions in the eyes of hundreds of people outside the woods, schadenfreude and happiness. However, there was one thing in common. Everyone''s eyes were full of irony. Obviously, none of the hundreds of people outside the woods wanted the strong man to have a good result.


    "Hum, when I find the treasure, let you envy it, hum."


    The strong man snorted coldly. He was very angry at the innumerable sarcastic eyes and words. However, the strong man also knew how to endure. In the current situation, although there were no strong people above cangruijing, if hundreds of people wanted to surround themselves, they would not dare to resist so many people even if they were the strength of great perfection.


    Abandoning those sarcastic eyes, the strong man is in a high mood. When he looks back, he will move on.


    "Why, no, what''s the matter?"


    The strong man just took a look and immediately found the problem.


    The surrounding trees, whether in distance or appearance, or in height, are exactly the same, even the position of the leaves on the trees are exactly the same.


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, the man suddenly looked stunned and suddenly looked back at the direction he had seen before. But there was only one big tree, just like the trees around it. But the figure of hundreds of people was blocked by the big tree in a moment, and the outside was not seen at all.


    In a moment as like as two peas, the strong man lost his way, and with his aimless advance, the trees remained unchanged.


    "What is it, and what is it? What''s the way out? Why is every big tree the same? "


    There is a touch of fear in the eyes of the strong man, but after all, he is also a strong man in the transmutation environment. The fear in the eyes of the strong man flashes, and then he shows a firm color. The light in his eyes blooms, and the soul perception of the transmutation environment is released quickly. Suddenly, a smile appears on the face of the strong man. He has sensed that there is a constant diffusion of vitality not far ahead, The strong man felt the familiar feeling from it, which came from the three color cloud before.


    "Yes, follow the wave, and you''ll find that treasure."


    When he found the way forward, the strong man''s face flashed with excitement, and his feet kept on. His soul felt that he was exerting his full strength. While sensing the fluctuation of the vitality, he was moving forward rapidly.


    About an hour later, the strong man''s face suddenly showed a very excited smile.


    "Soon, it''s ahead. I can feel it. Yes, it''s ahead."


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention that the strong man is advancing rapidly in the ghost forest, but outside the ghost forest, hundreds of people are crowding. As the strong man enters the ghost forest, these people can''t sit down. For fear that the strange treasure will be acquired by the strong man, they begin to enter the ghost forest one by one.


    Unexpectedly, the four-day deadlock was broken by a strong man.


    Hundreds of people, although many, but the ghost forest is more vast, these hundreds of people into it, like a drop of water in the sea, even a wave did not rise.


    In the same way, after hundreds of people entered the ghost forest, many people looked back. Therefore, the scene in the ghost forest changed greatly, and everyone fell into the illusion of nothingness.


    After tossing about for a while, they found that they could not get rid of the illusion at all. Therefore, they walked slowly towards the distance, just like the strong man, relying on the strong fluctuation of vitality in the distance.


    And these hundreds of people didn''t notice that one hour after they entered, there was a large area of human beings coming. There were two or three hundred of them, but these people were all the strong ones of zangruijing. A few days ago, there was no zangruijing. Now, there are two or three hundred people all at once. Moreover, look at the position of these people, It is obvious that he is a strong Tibetan in various forces, and Yan San, the leader of Changsheng gang in Huofang City, is in the list, followed by the old man of Qin surname and a large number of strong Tibetan.


    All of a sudden, a sharp voice came out, which was quite neutral and hard to tell whether it was a man or a woman.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this the leader of Yan Gang? Why, is master Yan also interested in this treasure? I think leader Yan has a lot of money in his hand, so he should have no lack of property. "


    I saw a tall and thin man with beautiful appearance and very feminine dress appeared in the crowd, with a charming smile on his face. Yan San looked at the smile, but suddenly felt his stomach churning, nausea, and disdain on his face. Except for a few powerful people, his eyes were full of light fear and a touch of fear.


    Yan three see this person appear, the expression on the face is also slowly sink down, the color of fear in the eyes flashed by, however, the mouth is very flat answer.


    "It turns out that it''s the famous Yin Yang illusionist, illusory Shi. It''s disrespectful, disrespectful. But why did illusory master come here? Is illusory master also interested in this thing?"


    With a charming smile, Huan Shi''s voice became soft with a touch of tenderness


    "Master Yan, who has too many treasures? What''s more, there are many illusions in the ghost forest. If this is really a treasure, it''s suitable for me."


    The practice of illusory practice is the same type as that of the old man of Qin family. They are all aimed at the environment, but the practice of illusory practice is still superior to that of the old man of Qin family.


    Yan San''s heart was cold. Naturally, he would not say anything easily, but said faintly:


    "It''s a coincidence that old Qin of the despicable Gang also needs it. If you are willing to help him, Yan San will surely be rewarded in the future."


    In fact, Yan San didn''t expect the other party to agree. After all, he was a strong man with a big and full Tibetan sharp environment, and he was good at magic. If he couldn''t make up his mind, he would probably catch the other party''s way.


    Sure enough, magic Shi Qiaoxiao Yanran shook his head, charming smile on the face, let Yan three people, stomach straight somersault, if not for a long time did not eat, Yan three people must vomit his face.


    "Yan Gang leader''s good intentions, Shi Shi Xinling, but Shi Shi used to act alone, so I''ll leave."


    With that, Huan Shi''s figure flashed, and the surrounding scene suddenly changed. The originally dark and cold ghost forest now became like spring in March. Spring was bright and a hundred flowers were blooming. People had already smelled the fragrance of flowers.


    Seeing this scene, most people''s faces suddenly changed and became ugly. Some people could not help but be surprised and cried out:


    "It''s an illusion. Be careful, everyone. "


    "Damn it, when did the dead demon set up the illusion?"


    "It''s really bad luck. As soon as I went out, I met the illusionist master of yin and Yang. Didn''t I worship the gods today?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the atmosphere became tense. Among the more than 200 people, except for the more than 100 people led by Yan San, the rest were all scattered by themselves, or a small team composed of several people. In a word, this group of people, except for the hundreds of well-trained strong people, the rest were a complete mob.


    Looking at the chaotic scene beside Yan San, Mr. Qin''s eyes flashed coldly and cheered coldly:


    "Be quiet."


    The voice was as sharp as a stone. It rang out in people''s ears in an instant, which made the faces of the mob change color and calm down subconsciously.


    "It''s just a mirage. I''ve broken it."


    Although Mr. Qin doesn''t care about the life and death of those scattered practitioners, so many strong Tibetans are also a help. At least it''s good to be a pioneer.


    With a cold snort, the scene was immediately quiet, which made him smile with satisfaction. Then he looked around at the flowers and birds, his eyes showed a touch of irony, his whole body was slightly turbulent, his hands suddenly approached, and a group of weak white light, flashing strange arcs appeared on the light ball, flying out with the arc, A strange wave suddenly emanates from the ball of light and spreads all around. In a twinkling of an eye, it completely spreads the fragrance of birds and flowers around. In an instant, a gust of wind blows up and makes the sunshine and flowers disappear, revealing the scene of ghost forest.


    Qin old a move to break the illusion of magic Shi Shi, his face not salty looking at the people around, then back to the road behind Yan three, no longer words.


    And the rest of the strong are lavishing praise.


    "Old Qin''s magic breaking formula is really powerful. With old Qin in this time, the illusion of the ghost forest is absolutely not a problem."


    "That''s to say, when he waved his hand, he broke the illusion of the Yin Yang illusionist, and his cultivation was never under him. With him, we can safely reach the depths of the ghost forest this time."


    ¡­¡­


    The scene was noisy. Everyone was thanking Mr. Qin and saying some obvious or obscure compliments. Naturally, the objects were Mr. Qin and Mr. Yan.


    Yan San looks at the flattering faces around him, with a gentle smile on his face, but he is secretly guessing how to let these people play the vanguard and save the strength of the gang.


    Just then, a dull voice came from the meditation


    "It''s time to start. Those kids should get to the place."


    All of a sudden, at this time, the three color clouds in the sky suddenly changed. Faintly, all kinds of electric light filled the sky, with a dull roar, with great momentum and dignity, which shocked all the life around.

 Chapter 328

    The change of the three color clouds makes the people outside the ghost forest quicken their pace and enter the ghost forest without hesitation.


    And those Qi practitioners who have been in the transformation and flying space have entered more than an hour ahead of time. At this moment, in the process of hard exploration, someone finally comes to the Optimus Prime and looks at the surging cloud pillar. Everyone''s faces show excited smiles. In their view, finding the Optimus Prime means finding the treasure.


    "Let''s go."


    I don''t know who it is. Suddenly, all of us are crazy and rush forward.


    The scene was chaotic. Many people were looking for the treasure, but not all of them were. Some of them had different ideas.


    It''s very common to form a feud in a place of exile. They don''t agree with each other and kill the whole family. Therefore, many people know that their enemies are listed. Therefore, they sneak into the crowd and wait for the opportunity to attack and revenge.


    But all the people speed up, the scene is immediately chaotic, but these people are quietly through the chaos, in an instant, there are a lot of xiangkong and transmutation were killed, the scene is more chaotic.


    All of a sudden, a shrill scream sounded, and everyone immediately turned their eyes to the place where the scream appeared.


    A Qi practitioner flying in the sky, with a sunken chest and a gushing blood in his mouth, flew backward and saw how he was going to be on the tree.


    Whoosh~~~


    Before he could react, he bumped into the tree behind him and went up. At the next moment, the expression on people''s faces became stiff. Instead of the expected sound of impact, they suddenly fell into the tree like a drop of water into the sea.


    The crowd was stunned, and their faces looked frightened. They thought there was something strange and dangerous here.


    Near the big tree, there is a Qi practitioner who is in a state of transformation, with a strange light in his eyes and a little doubt. He seems not sure.


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, with a little bit of excitement in the voice, as well as the excitement that can not be disguised.


    "Yuan ban? Is this the result of Yuan Jin''s illusion


    "What? Is this yuan ban


    Among the hundreds of people present, half of them were puzzled, while the other half were full of excitement.


    "That is to say, the treasure must be behind yuan ban. Let''s go. Someone has just entered. They can''t take it away."


    With this remark, everyone was even more shocked. Most of them rushed to the Yuan Dynasty without hesitation. Only a small part of the xiangkong and transmutation remained in place.


    They vaguely felt that the back of the tree was not so simple, or there was a mysterious danger. Suddenly, these people hesitated to see if they should enter it.


    There are fewer and fewer people around, most of the practitioners have entered the channel, only some people who are still indecisive are still struggling.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan three led the as like as two peas, who were strong in the Tibetan Plateau. They relied on the instructions of Qin Lao and came straight to the point. Although these trees were exactly alike, Qin Lao could still find the way forward.


    More than 200 strong Tibetans, with rapid progress, are getting closer and closer to Optimus Prime.


    Finally, half an hour later, more than 200 Zang Ruijing came to the place where the previous group of Xiang Kong''s transmutation had stayed. Qin immediately began to look for it. His whole body''s vitality fluctuated and spread out, and Qin''s face was constantly changing.


    For a long time, old Qin suddenly opened his eyes, pointed to a big tree beside him with a thin finger, and said solemnly:


    "This is the entrance. It''s an illusion, but I can''t see through the scene inside. So I''m not sure if it''s dangerous. Let''s decide whether to enter or not."


    With a dignified look, Mr. Qin suddenly thought of something and added:


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that those young people who have changed and soared in the sky have gone in."


    With that, Mr. Qin regained his dullness. Without saying a word, he stood beside Yan San and occasionally flashed a fine light in his eyes.


    "What''s your decision, gentlemen? Will you come in with us, or will you wait here? "


    Yan three looked at the hesitant dozens of people, with a faint smile on his face, and said to them.


    They all looked at each other for a while. Then one of them, a smart looking middle-aged man, looked at Yan San, clasped his fist slightly and said in a deep voice:


    "Since leader Yan has come here, Xiangbi''s treasure will fall into leader Yan''s hands if there is no accident. Although I want the treasure very much, I don''t want to offend leader Yan. Therefore, I plan to leave. This ghost forest makes me feel very strange. I don''t want to lose my life for a treasure. Goodbye, ladies and gentlemen. "


    With that, the man threw a big fist, then turned and left. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared into the dense trees around him.


    Yan San looks at the figure of this man admiringly. He is very satisfied with Zang Ruijing who left. He is very smart and even judges the situation. He knows what to take, what not to take, what to get and what not to get. These require extraordinary wisdom, and this man has it. Therefore, Yan San wants to bring the other party under his command, but he is in a hurry. What''s more, his priority now is to deal with the strange treasure, not his subordinates.


    With this person''s attitude, more than 40 people immediately left. However, the remaining 30 odd people still wanted to try their luck.


    Yan San and Qin looked at each other. There was a touch of indifference in their eyes, with a trace of ferocity. At the same time, they sneered in their hearts


    "I don''t know what to do."


    As soon as he saw that these people were sure to go in, Yan San would never stop them. On the contrary, these people were still their own sharp tools and pioneers.


    "Well, now that you''ve decided, let''s go in."


    Say, Yan three a wave hand, immediately, its behind of those hide sharp boundary subordinate stride toward that big tree.


    Yan San is the leader of the gang. He can''t have an accident. Therefore, even if he is exploring the way, he can''t be Yan San.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    More than a dozen figures flew up in an instant and hit the big tree. At the moment of hitting the big tree, a layer of invisible waves suddenly rippled and swallowed up more than a dozen figures. Then the big tree returned to normal again, as if there were no changes.


    "Well, it seems to be all right."


    Yan San looks at Qin and walks towards the big tree. They are followed by dozens of strong men of cangruijing. They quickly fall into it.


    Yan three feel in front of a dark, suddenly appeared in a channel.


    They just appeared, and their faces suddenly changed, especially Yan San''s nose slightly stirred. He had already smelled that there was a strong smell of blood in this passage. The taste was so strong that at least hundreds of dead people would reach such a level.


    "Is it..."


    Yan three immediately looked at Qin Lao one eye, in the eye peeps out a dignified color, the facial expression also becomes serious.


    Old Qin''s face was full of caution. He looked around carefully. There was a faint fluctuation of vitality around him


    "Guild leader, if so, a lot of people have died. It is estimated that those who are flying in the sky and in the changing world should all be dead."


    Then he suddenly dropped his voice, and there was a loud shout in everyone''s ears


    "Be careful, everyone. Those young people who are flying in the sky and changing the world have already died. You should be more careful."


    Then the clang clang clang of a series of weapons came out of their scabbard, and a series of shining cold lights flashed in the cave. These reflected cold lights completely drove away the darkness in the cave, as bright as day. A weapon with a handle, a knife, a gun, or a sword was held in the hands of the people, and they looked around carefully.


    "Go."


    Yan three a low drink, people immediately move forward, the cave light is bright, but in the cold light, as well as more and more repressive atmosphere, it seems a bit terrible.


    With the people moving forward, strange waves are constantly coming from the deep of the channel. More than 100 people feel this strange wave. For a moment, everyone''s face is changing, joyful, scared, confused... There is a faint expectation in their eyes, expecting that the wave is sent out by a kind of treasure.


    All of a sudden, this wave suddenly changed, the speed of outward diffusion suddenly increased a few points, and gradually strengthened, which made the people''s face changed.


    Yan San''s eyes twinkled. He looked deep into the dark passage and wanted to release his soul perception. However, he found that under this wave, the soul perception was suppressed and could not be separated. He immediately felt a chill in his heart and cried in a low voice:


    "Everyone speed up, this wave is the treasure sent out."


    The people looked excited, and the speed under their feet was faster and faster, especially the more than 40 scattered repairs. They couldn''t wait to rush towards the deep part of the channel, but they didn''t notice the sarcastic color in Yan San''s eyes.


    As a matter of fact, in normal times, these powerful people in Tibet will not lose their manners like this. Instead, this strange wave will suppress the soul perception in the body. Besides the top powerful people, those strange treasures will have such an effect. In their mind, if there are top powerful people here, they will drive them away, Or kill, but now, there is no movement, obviously this strange wave is not sent out by the strong, it should be sent out by the treasure that caused the omen.


    As for the xiangkong realm and the transmutation realm, it is estimated that they were killed by the later people who came here. The yin-yang illusionist, Huan Shi, has never seen them since they separated. People don''t believe that with the strength of Huan Shi, they will fall here, and the younger generation here will be killed by the mysterious people. Obviously, this mysterious person is probably the yin-yang illusionist, Huan Shi.


    With the rapid progress of the crowd, Yan San''s voice rang out in their ears, reminding them:


    "Be careful, everyone. That Yin Yang illusionist is probably in there. Be careful with his eyes. His illusion is very powerful."


    As soon as Yan San''s voice fell, someone immediately said in a soft voice of gratitude:


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll see."

 Chapter 329

    In the passage, except that the deeper the passage is, the stronger the smell of blood is, and the more severe the soul perception is suppressed, there is no danger. For a moment, people are very confused and more cautious. In such a strong smell of blood, it is really strange if anyone can relax.


    Since entering the passage, people have walked for about half an hour. Although people''s speed is not fast, in the half an hour, people have moved at least more than ten miles. The passage seems to have no end and is still in the dark and cold passage.


    Long time of concentration, let some hot temper people secretly hold fire, one of the bearded man, some impatient murmur, although the voice is low, but in this quiet channel, it is so clear.


    "Especially, what kind of channel is this? Why is it so long? If I go out, I must... Ah."


    All of a sudden, a huge shadow flashed by. Before he finished speaking, he was shot by a green awn like lightning. He suddenly screamed and fell to the ground, motionless.


    And this huge shadow swept into the surrounding darkness and disappeared.


    As soon as he died, everyone around him suddenly turned gloomy. He was killed by the shadow in front of everyone. Does that mean that the shadow can kill everyone at will?


    For a moment, the whole body of the people was full of vitality, and they were constantly looking around, holding the weapons tightly in their hands, ready to defend against the sudden attack.


    At this moment, a cold and heartless voice suddenly sounded from the passage:


    "Human beings, this is just a small warning to you. Now I''ll give you ten minutes to retreat immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The voice was cold and suddenly sounded in the passage. It came from all directions. Even if it was as strong as Zang Rui, people could not tell where the voice came from.


    Among the more than 100 strong Tibetans present, no one cares except the old monsters in tuofan realm. Although the cold voice is murderous, it is not enough to scare them away.


    The atmosphere became more and more depressed and tense. Everyone looked around nervously. Although they were not afraid of the sound, from the perspective of its silent move to kill a strong man in the early stage of cangruijing, the unknown existence should be very complicated. In particular, there is no scar on the body of the dead. Obviously, the green awn appeared before directly attacks the soul, which further proves that the hidden existence makes the soul very powerful.


    However, there are always people who don''t believe in evil. Although they know that the other side is very powerful, because of the large number of people on their own side, some people don''t believe that the other side can easily kill themselves. Immediately, a rude voice came out from the crowd


    "What are you? Get out of here and see me chop you to death."


    "Well, as you wish, since you dare to challenge the king''s authority, then you go to die."


    To everyone''s surprise, the cold voice immediately appeared, which made people feel nervous, especially the speaker''s face was even more nervous, and the sweat on his face could not stop flowing down.


    As time goes by, although the passage is bright, people feel cold in their hearts. The former speaker is even more nervous. The oppressive atmosphere makes him unbearable. Death is not terrible. What is terrible is waiting for death. The arrogance in his eyes gradually turns into fear. His voice roars with a trembling fury


    "You... Have seed, you come out. I''m not afraid of you."


    Whoosh~~~


    A sharp wind blowing, saw a green lightning flash, instant hit this person.


    Putong~~


    The man was shot by green awn, and his face was suddenly stiff. Then he fell to the ground with a puff, and there was no breath. Only his heart, which was still beating slowly, showed that he was alive before.


    Wow


    Another one died, and now everyone''s face has changed. Even Yan San, who is the highest in cultivation, is not calm. He knows that if he doesn''t show up again, he will really return this time.


    "Please come out and see who you are."


    Sure enough, when Yan Sany spoke, everyone seemed to have the backbone. The color of fear on his face instantly disappeared, and his eyes were full of reverence.


    "Hum, I''ll say it again and leave immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing. If anyone dares to write ink again, hum, those two people on the ground are examples."


    The cold voice seems to come from Jiuyou hell, which originally made people hope. In this cold voice, it gradually became gray, and there was despair around.


    Yan San saw that the secret in his heart was not good. Although he didn''t show up, he had killed two people twice before and had already subdued them. After all, these people are human beings, not ignorant and unconscious dead men.


    "Well, you want us to retreat without showing up? It''s ridiculous. The two people you killed before were attacked with your soul. Our leader doesn''t believe it. How many times can you make such attacks? Unless you are a strange old man from the world, you can''t stop us. It is estimated that the end of the passage should be the purpose of our trip. We will never give up, whether it is caused by human beings or treasures. "


    With that, Yan San''s eyes twinkled, and his whole body suddenly burst out with a majestic pressure. He waved his sword, pointed forward and yelled:


    "Let''s go!"


    Then, Yan San took the lead and made a rapid progress towards the passage, followed by Mr. Qin. Naturally, the subordinates of cangruijing would not fall behind. What the dozens of casual practitioners said in Yan San made these people''s blood boil up and immediately chased forward without hesitation.


    The most serious consequence is nothing more than death. Since we have embarked on this road, we have long been prepared to die. As long as we die worthy and without complaint, that is enough. Now, we can see the treasure, though we die without regret.


    Yan San led a group of more than 100 people, all of whom were strong in cangruijing. They marched towards the depth of the passage. Strangely, the cold voice and the sudden green light never appeared again, which made the people who had been worried completely relax.


    Yan San and Qin are walking cautiously in front of him. As the passage penetrates, Yan San''s face gradually smiles and whispers to the nearby Qin


    "It seems that my guess is correct. Even the strong one in yuyuanjing can''t attack his soul several times. If he continues to attack his soul, his soul power will be greatly damaged and he will surely fall into a deep sleep."


    With a smile, Mr. Qin naturally understood that although his strength was not as strong as Yan Sanqiang, the magic breaking formula practiced by Mr. Qin had a special effect on his soul power. Therefore, Mr. Qin''s soul was far superior to that of his peers.


    Yan San was still waiting to speak. Suddenly, a strong wave of vitality suddenly appeared, whistling from the passage like a strong wind, and drowning the crowd in an instant.


    "It''s so strong. It must be here."


    Yan three instant color change, eyes faintly show the color of joy, subconsciously to Qin said.


    Their bodies were like electricity. They speeded up in an instant and turned into a streamer, shooting towards the depth of the passage.


    With more and more in-depth, the fluctuation of vitality will be more and more distant, and the temperature is gradually rising, as if it has reached the bottom.


    Suddenly, a bright light suddenly appeared in front of them. With their rapid progress, the light became stronger and stronger.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Qin, here we are. Let''s go and speed up."


    Yan San is very happy. He laughs wildly at old Qin. Their speed speeds up in an instant. They improve one point again, and then sweep to the light in an instant.


    They stopped in an instant. There was an open hall in front of them. In the hall, there were three yuan prohibitions, which covered the whole hall. In the three yuan prohibitions, there was a wolf and two people. One of them was still floating in the air, and his whole body was red, as if burning. On the floating man, there is a three color pillar with thick and thin arms, which connects from the chest, passes through the ground, and connects with the three color white clouds in the sky. Moreover, a lot of vitality of heaven and earth swarms along the three color pillar into his body, and the breath of the floating man is slowly increasing.


    They are mo Jueyuan, Cheng Nuo and the wolf king. And see Chengnuo''s physical condition, has reached the last critical moment of fusion quenching body, as long as the support for half an hour, it can be.


    Yan San and Mr. Qin suddenly turned pale. They clearly felt that the huge fluctuation of vitality came from the person who was floating. Yan San and Mr. Qin could not imagine what kind of cultivation he was. However, looking at his appearance, they should not be able to move now. Maybe


    Both of them are experienced old people. With just one look in their eyes, they know each other''s thoughts. They can''t help but have a greedy desire in their eyes at the same time. Looking at the floating person, their eyes are full of fire.


    "Do it."


    Yan three and Qin old violent drink, together hand.


    With a wave of the sword in Yan San''s hand, the whole person suddenly turned into a streamer and shot at the light shield in the hall. The sharp sword in his hand flashed coldly. The strong vitality was instilled into him instantly, and he cut the light shield without hesitation.


    "Stop them."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face remained unchanged. His eyes were fixed on Cheng Nuo''s body. His hands were flat, and the black and blue flame in his hands was the flame of Ming.


    In order to revive the old monster successfully, Mo Jueyuan didn''t care about anything else. In less than a month, the running in between Ming Yanhuo and Mo Jueyuan was only 7 / 8 of 10. It can be said that Mo Jueyuan''s move was very risky.


    With Mo Jueyuan''s sharp drink, the wolf king suddenly turned into a black awn, whistling and rushed over.


    A sharp wolf claw flashed and grabbed Yan San.


    At the same time, two black awns suddenly shot out from the yuan ban and came to the wolf king in an instant.


    Dark feather arrow, blood refining heaven and earth staff.

 Chapter 330

    Mo Jueyuan helped Cheng Nuo control the temperature in the Yuan Dynasty. Di Linghuo tried its best to harden Sima Kun''s body, which needed to be melted into Cheng Nuo''s former body. Therefore, the power of di Linghuo was fully turned on, and only a little bit of high temperature released made the surrounding yuan Nuo start to turbulence. Mo Jueyuan had no choice but to mobilize his own Qingming fire to help Cheng Nuo stabilize the temperature, Keep the yuan ban.


    At this critical moment, when the enemy attacks, the wolf king can''t resist it alone. What''s more, the wolf king consumed his soul power to kill them. Now his strength is even worse than before. In the later period of the Tibetan sharp realm, he is a strong man full of Tibetan sharp realm. If the wolf king is not careful, he will not only be unable to stop the other side, but also have an accident himself.


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t be distracted, so he could only give the blood refining wand to the wolf king. Unexpectedly, Mo Jueyuan threw it away with Cheng Nuo''s Ming Yu arrow, and he came to the wolf king.


    Although Yan San''s sword is less than half a meter away from the yuan ban, Yan San does not dare to cut it, because once he cuts the yuan ban, he will also be caught by this claw. Yan San is not sure that he can take over safely.


    But, Yan three can only sword light flash, instant back to defend.


    Jingle.


    The steel and iron claw grabs Yan San''s sword and makes a clear sound. At the same time, the wolf king and Yan San feel a huge force. From the sword and claw, they step back and stare at each other fiercely.


    The wolf king''s body suddenly trembled, puffed out a mouthful of golden blood, looked at each other fiercely, and was slightly injured, which not only did not make the wolf king discouraged, but also stimulated the wolf nature, wildness and bloodthirsty instinct as a monster.


    Suddenly, a violent wave came from the distance, and the wolf king''s face suddenly changed. He immediately remembered that there were more than two people here. With a cold smile, the wolf king''s heart moved. The blood refining Qiankun staff and the dark arrow flew out. The dark arrow turned into a black awn and shot at Yan San with a fierce breath.


    At the same time, the staff of blood refining heaven and earth spewed out a lot of blood fog, which completely covered the surrounding area in a twinkling of an eye. Qin Lao and Yan San were also covered by the blood fog in an instant.


    In the next moment, more than 100 people suddenly rushed out of the passage. Before they could react, a thick blood mist suddenly wrapped up these powerful people.


    Then, the blood fog began to get angry.


    A huge horror monster suddenly emerged from the blood fog, with ferocious fangs, and rushed to the trapped strongmen.


    These monsters had the strength of level 5 before they died, but now, the strongest of these monsters is only the peak of level 4, which is one level away from level 5. However, in the blood fog, these monsters have an unparalleled advantage: immortality. Moreover, the last time he arrived at Jisha, Mo Jueyuan used his blood to refine heaven and earth staff to absorb the Yin evil spirit of Jisha. Therefore, in the blood fog, there are not only monsters, but also light Yin evil spirit. Although it is not as rich as Jisha, it also works. If you stay for a long time, you will be unconsciously eroded by Yin evil spirit, At that time, once you fall into the madness of killing, you will only kill, regardless of the enemy or ourselves.


    "Kill."


    More than a hundred strong people in Tibet are in the fog of blood. When they see countless monsters of different sizes, the fire in their heart suddenly bursts out, waving their weapons and rushing to kill them.


    However, Yan San, who is very happy in cangruijing, is extremely depressed. He has just made a fight with the black wolf. Although he slightly injured his opponent, he was forced to retreat. Now he is trapped in the blood fog and entangled by the strange sharp arrow. Yan San has to resist the attack of the dark feather arrow madly. Yan San constantly looks at the surrounding situation and moves his feet all the time, Looking for opportunities.


    On the other side, before he could arrange the illusion, he was covered by the blood mist. A strange monster kept rushing at him. These monsters were not afraid of Qin''s illusion. For a moment, Qin''s assassin''s mace was so limited that he almost vomited blood.


    At the same time, the blood fog suddenly came out of a series of screams.


    "Ah... What''s the matter? Why can''t these monsters be killed? "


    With one move, the strong man in cangrui Kingdom splits the monster in half. He thought that he had killed the other. Who knows, these monsters instantly gather and attack again. These strong men in cangrui Kingdom don''t check for a moment, but they are attacked by these monsters. Some of them are even unlucky. They are directly cut off by the waist, and then they are killed by these monsters.


    In a short time, more than 20 strong people from Tibet died. Although more people came, they all died here four or five times at such a speed.


    While coping with the attack of the Ming feather arrow, Yan San cuts a monster that lurks in the past and tries to sneak attack into two pieces with one sword. Before he leaves, the monster suddenly appears again, and Yan San''s face suddenly turns gloomy.


    Yan San had a lot of experience. He wanted to understand it in a moment, and immediately cheered coldly


    "The spirits of these monsters are immortal, and they are immortal in the blood fog. Unless their masters are killed, they will not be killed."


    Hearing the speech, people''s faces suddenly showed a gloomy color. Although the strength of these monsters is not very strong, and even their own sword can not stop them, they will not die. Even if they are killed, they will be resurrected in the next second. However, it will take energy to kill them. If they are exhausted in the long run, they will have to be slaughtered by these monsters.


    "It seems that I can''t do without fighting. If it goes on like this, these people will die. It doesn''t matter if they die. The key is that no one will share the pressure with me."


    Yan three heart secretly analysis, immediately in the eyes of the color of firmness flash, in the hand of the sword fiercely wave, suddenly knock fly shot to the dark feather arrow.


    Yan San holds the sword tightly, and the sword points to the sky. A faint halo is sent out from the sword body, and circles of fluctuations slowly spread out from the sword body. Then a stream of vitality is input, and the sword suddenly comes out with dazzling light, avoiding the surrounding blood fog.


    Mingyu arrow was knocked to fly, flying out more than ten meters, quickly returned, and shot at Yan San again.


    But at the moment, Yan three hand long sword, eyes Jing mang flicker, mercilessly toward the front of a sword cut.


    "Split the air."


    A dazzling white pitching, with a hiss, split the blood mist in front of him and sent out a fierce momentum. It cut to Yuanjin more than ten feet away like lightning. Where the white pitching passed, the air around it expanded rapidly at that moment. The two meters around pitching completely formed a real empty area, and there was no air at all. At the same time, behind it, a dark black line appeared, But the space is cut out a crack by this sword, and it will recover in an instant.


    After pitching, Yan San''s face suddenly turned pale, and his breath began to rise and fall. Obviously, this sword consumed too much energy.


    Yan San keeps his eyes fixed on the cutting drill, showing a confident look in his eyes. For this sword, he consumes nearly 50% of his strength. Yan San has absolute confidence that this layer of Yuan ban in front of him can definitely be broken.


    Hiss


    Pitching, like a thread, quietly cuts into this layer of Yuanjin, and Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king suddenly change their expressions.


    Click... Click


    Cracks, like cobwebs, spread all over the Yuan Dynasty in an instant. Then, in a wave of air, they burst into innumerable crystal fragments and scattered. These fragments, which were condensed by the vitality, turned into the vitality of heaven and earth and dissipated in an instant.


    For a time, the surrounding vitality became much stronger.


    The moment the yuan ban broke, Mo Jueyuan''s face became extremely ugly, and his eyes were full of tension staring at Cheng Nuo suspended in the air.


    "Old monster, old monster, you must insist, insist, never have an accident..."


    Mo Jueyuan was extremely nervous, and his blood red eyes were staring at Cheng Nuo without blinking.


    The wolf king on one side is suddenly furious. The task given to him by his master is to protect Yuanjin. However, at this critical moment, he is interrupted by the other party. Even if the master does not punish himself, the wolf king feels ashamed.


    All of a sudden, the wolf king was furious and rushed to Yan San. His hair was covered with golden light, especially the golden lightning on his forehead.


    In the blink of an eye, the wolf king rushed to Yan San and launched a fierce attack on Yan San.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at the red light on Cheng Nuo''s body gradually fading, and the blood red color in his eyes is about to gush out. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan hears a very weak voice.


    "Vitality, quick, kyanite."


    It''s Cheng Nuo.


    Mo Jueyuan reacted in an instant and was overjoyed. He ran to Cheng Nuo''s side and shook his hand. A box of inferior grade meta crystal appeared. But before the lid was opened, a fierce suction appeared. The meta crystal in the box turned into a pile of powder in an instant, and the gas in it had been completely absorbed.


    "What''s worse? By the way, spirit level, spirit level top grade, I have spirit level top grade. "


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan, regardless of the precious quality of the spirit level crystal, immediately took it out and put it directly on Cheng Nuo''s body.


    As soon as the spirit level first-class meta crystal was placed on Cheng Nuo''s body, a whirlwind visible to the naked eye came out of the meta crystal and rushed into Cheng Nuo''s body.


    Absorbed the vitality of Cheng Nuo, the light on the body suddenly strong up, gradually completely wrapped in, a strong fluctuation of vitality to spread around.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly found that Cheng Nuo''s body was changing its size, as if it were reshaping. However, Mo Jueyuan clearly felt that Cheng Nuo''s breath had gradually stabilized. Mo Jueyuan was very happy, and his heart was also relaxed.


    After a few breaths, the spirit level crystal turned into fly ash, and with a loud laugh, it floated in the air.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m back."

 Chapter 331

    The sound of laughter filled the whole space, and everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    Mo Jueyuan stared at the dazzling white light with ecstatic face, and the joy in his eyes was clear at a glance. Wolf king heard the laughter, the heart is also ecstatic, suddenly full of power, more crazy to Yan three attack in the past.


    Yan San and Qin Lao, however, are as pale as ashes. Even if they are attacked by the wolf king and the blood fog monster, they all resist very reluctantly. Obviously, the sudden laughter shakes their hearts.


    As for cangruijing, which was wrapped in blood fog, there was not much change. They came late, and they were wrapped in blood fog as soon as they appeared. They did not see the scene before. However, there were few good-looking faces of these people. There was no other reason. A great and terrible pressure was like a million jin mountain on everyone, The pressure made it hard for everyone to breathe.


    Chengnuo''s light slowly began to converge. Suddenly, a sharp black awn, with a sharp air breaking sound, appeared in front of Chengnuo, constantly turning, as if cheering for Chengnuo''s rebirth.


    As the light on Cheng Nuo''s body completely dissipates, Mo Jueyuan suddenly sees what Cheng Nuo looks like at this time.


    A long gray hair, tied up with a ribbon, tied on the back, wearing a gray robe, a Confucian dress, and his appearance is very ordinary, ordinary, but it gives people the feeling that they dare not look directly at him, ordinary face, revealing the invisible majesty, sometimes flashing clear eyes, with a kind of unspeakable vicissitudes, let people feel sad.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the man in front of him. His ecstasy had not yet faded. He hesitated and called out in a low voice:


    "Old monster?"


    "Hahaha, his grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin. I''ve changed my appearance. You bastard can''t recognize me? Ha ha ha


    Cheng Nuo was as bold and bold as ever, and his familiar words made Mo Chueh yuan smile. In particular, the self proclaimed "Lao Tzu" made Mo Chueh yuan feel more intimate.


    Mo Jueyuan was deeply moved in his heart. He angrily scolded


    "You old monster, why aren''t you dead? I thought you were dead. Go to work."


    "Well, I''ll go to work, his grandmother''s pickled cabbage and watermelon skin, and I''ll be a coolie for you."


    As usual, Cheng Nuo turns his eyes at Mo Jueyuan, and then flies to the nearby blood mist.


    Looking at the thick blood mist in front of him, Cheng Nuo''s face suddenly showed a sneer. With a wave of his hand, the blood refining Qiankun staff suddenly shocked. The thick blood mist was suddenly taken back by the blood refining Qiankun staff, revealing more than 100 people in the blood mist and Yan San, who was a little pale.


    Cheng Nuo glanced around, his eyes suddenly flashed a cold sense of killing, and said in a cold voice:


    "Today, I''m very happy. I won''t ask you to disturb me. I''ll let you die for a while. However, death can be avoided, and living sin can''t escape. Everyone present will leave an arm, and I''ll let you or leave. As for you two..."


    Cheng Nuo turns his eyes to Yan San and Qin Lao. His face suddenly shows a cold color. With a sneer, he continues to say:


    "You two, leave your arms, I''ll let you go, otherwise... Hum, I''ll let you become a ghost in the blood fog."


    With that, Cheng Nuo''s eyes flashed, and a great pressure suddenly burst out, like a mountain, toward the more than 100 people in front of him.


    Yan San, Qin Lao and other people''s faces of cangruijing suddenly become extremely ugly. Especially Yan San and Qin Lao, Cheng Nuo let them break their arms. If they do so, they will be disabled and have no arms in their life unless they can be promoted to escape from the world one day.


    Although Yan San and Qin Lao boasted of their talent, they did not dare to say that they would be promoted.


    In the whole exile area and the breakaway continent, there are countless strong people in Tibet Ruijing. The cultivation of great perfection in Tibet Ruijing is especially strong among them. For thousands of years, few of them have been promoted to escape from the world. There are countless strong people trapped in the great perfection of Tibet Ruijing. Almost every 1000 great perfection in Tibet Ruijing can promote them to Yuyuan realm, while in 1000 great perfection in Yuyuan realm, There is only one person who can be promoted to the realm of transcendence, and many times there is no realm of transcendence. Therefore, those Qi practitioners who have the strength far beyond ordinary people are enough to have a temporary foothold in these places.


    As soon as he heard that he was going to break his arm, all the people in the field were full of anger, but they were suppressed by a powerful force, and they were powerless and could not resist.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Nuo''s face changed and his eyes showed a strange look. Then he immediately took back the terrible pressure and looked at the hundred people in front of him with strange eyes. His face was very strange.


    "Is your eminence shaped by spirit and substance?"


    Yan San looks at Cheng Nuo, and his mind turns. Then a strange color flashed in Cheng Nuo''s eyes, but Yan San looks in his eyes, but his heart is strange.


    All of a sudden, a noisy sound of footsteps came, and Cheng Nuo''s face became gloomy with a touch of bloodthirsty. With a single hand move, the blood refining wand flew to Cheng Nuo''s face in an instant, flashing a strange red light, mysterious and strange.


    At this time, more than 100 people, who were originally gloomy, suddenly showed ecstasy on their faces and flashed excitement in their eyes, because they already felt, supported and arrived.


    Seeing this, Cheng Nuo suddenly snores coldly, his voice is cold, and his intention to kill is everywhere.


    "Hum, I don''t want to drink a toast. In that case, don''t blame me for killing you."


    Cheng Nuo finished, the whole person suddenly stiff, and in this moment, more than 100 people in the crowd, suddenly burst out a shrill scream.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    People subconsciously looked back and saw a faint gray shadow behind the screamer. One palm of the gray shadow was on the top of the man''s head. The man screamed bitterly, and then his eyes collapsed on the ground. Only his heart was still beating


    At this point, the light gray shadow became clear, with a gray robe, a cold face, and sharp eyes. It was the murderous old monster Cheng Nuo.


    "What? How is it possible? "


    The crowd looked at Cheng Nuo, and then at Cheng Nuo, who was still frozen in the same place. Suddenly, there was a look of horror in his eyes. His face was full of fear. He saw the figure in the same place. After a surge of vitality, it dissipated slowly.


    That figure is a virtual shadow left by Cheng Nuo''s speed.


    Mo Jueyuan and wolf king are standing in the corner of the hall, looking at each other with a smile. Especially when Cheng Nuo shows his extraordinary speed, Mo Jueyuan''s heart is shocked, but also becomes more excited.


    "Hum."


    For everyone''s reaction, Cheng Nuo was not surprised. He was still cold, his eyes were murderous, his body was slightly shaken, and he came back again; Left a virtual shadow, but the real person disappeared in the same place.


    "Watch your back."


    See Chengnuo again old scheme, Yan three suddenly surprised, face extremely ugly roar up.


    People smell speech, subconsciously turned to look at their own behind, suddenly, someone will find the position of Cheng Nuo.


    There was a cry of surprise, accompanied by a shrill scream


    "He''s here, ah ~ ~"


    They turned their heads and looked at the exclaimed man. With a soft bang, they saw a figure flying backward. He fell to the ground and didn''t move. However, his chest was twisted and deeply depressed. It was obvious that he was beaten like this.


    The next moment, more than 100 people in the Hall fell into a nightmare. With a faint gray shadow passing by, a fist or a big foot came out in a blink of an eye, thumping and thumping. When they fell on the people, they broke their tendons and flew out like a broken sandbag, His body was uneven, his breath was scattered, and he even died on the spot.


    One, two


    Ten, twenty


    Eighty, ninety


    After dozens of breaths, except for Mo Jueyuan and wolf king, there were only a dozen people like Yan San standing in the hall, and the rest were lying on the ground, motionless, without a breath of life.


    Dead, more than 90 people were killed by Cheng Nuo in dozens of breathing time.


    At this moment, not only Yan San and others are scared, but Mo Jueyuan and wolf king are also shocked by Cheng Nuo''s strength. Although they know that Cheng Nuo is very strong, they are not so strong. Mo Jueyuan has not yet waited for his reaction. There are only a few dozen corpses lying on the ground in the hall. Now, Cheng Nuo''s face is still the same and his expression is extremely cold, Looking at more than a dozen people living in front of him with a sneer, he said:


    "How? Are you willing to do what Laozi says? "


    Cheng Nuo''s voice is very gentle, and he has a smile on his face. He looks very amiable.


    However, Cheng Nuo''s smile, in the eyes of more than a dozen people across the street, looks like a devil''s smile, which is extremely terrifying.


    On hearing this, the dozen people immediately nodded, their eyes full of fear, and stammered back:


    "Former... Former... Generation, please... Please... Please... Please, i... we are willing... Willing."


    With these words, except for Yan San and Qin Lao, who were white faced and full of despair in their eyes, the rest of them all pulled out their weapons and cut off their left arms.


    The arms were cut off, and more than a dozen blood arrows spurted out abruptly, which spurted out red in the hall. With the appearance of waves of vitality, the fracture of these arms quickly stopped the blood.


    More than a dozen people who cut off one arm looked at Cheng Nuo with fear in their eyes and said with trembling voice:


    "Former... Senior, i... i... we can... Let''s go."


    Cheng Nuo smiles strangely, his voice is flat, but it makes people despair.


    "Before, there was a way to survive by breaking one arm, now? It''s too late


    People''s faces changed dramatically, and they became pale and full of despair.

 Chapter 332

    Seeing that they have been juggled and one arm has been cut off by themselves, more than a dozen of the living people immediately stare at Cheng Nuo with their eyes full of resentment and their faces full of despair and resentment


    "You... You don''t keep... Your word."


    "Credit? Hum


    Cheng Nuo snorted coldly, and then looked at a dozen people with broken arms opposite him. His sneer was even colder.


    "I''m just trying to fool you. What can you do? I want to kill you. What can you do? "


    Everyone was silent.


    It''s true that no matter how much you say, you can''t change the other party''s intention to kill you. You can''t escape the other party''s evil hand. Who can make you inferior to others.


    Cheng Nuo looks at these people with only one arm in front of him. His eyes are full of sarcasm. Then he turns his eyes to Yan San and Qin Lao, who are frightened and uneasy. His face suddenly sinks and his eyes flash cold. He says coldly:


    "If you dare not listen to me, you don''t have to stay in this world."


    Immediately, Cheng Nuo''s body moves, and suddenly appears in front of Yan San. He claps it with one hand.


    Yan San immediately turned pale and retreated at his feet. At the same time, he hastily explained:


    "Master, please..."


    With a soft sound, a palm was accurately printed on Yan San''s chest, but Yan San''s chest sank several centimeters. Obviously, his sternum had collapsed.


    Yan three''s eyes showed the color that can''t believe, the speed of that palm isn''t fast, why oneself haven''t reaction come over, was hit? Yan San''s last thought flashed, and he fell to the ground and fell into the boundless darkness.


    On the other hand, when he saw Yan San''s death, Qin was even more frightened. Before Cheng Nuo could attack him, Qin fell to his knees and cried bitterly for his life.


    "Please forgive me, sir. Please let me go as a fart."


    Looking at Qin''s flattering appearance, Cheng Nuo frowned and swept to Qin''s side. Looking at the old man who was kneeling and kowtowing, he sneered and said in a cold voice:


    "Get up. I''ll deal with you later."


    "Thank you for not killing me. Thank you for not killing me."


    Qin is a crazy kowtow, constantly thank, and Qin lying on the ground, but did not notice, Cheng Nuo''s eyes shining with fine awn, with a touch of irony.


    Suddenly, Qin raised his head fiercely, with a grim smile on his face, and looked directly into Cheng Nuo''s eyes. There was silver in his eyes. It seemed that there was silver light flowing in his eyes. Suddenly, he shot into Cheng Nuo''s eyes. With a puff, a silver light flew out and shot into Cheng Nuo''s eyes.


    In the next moment, the grimace on Qin''s face immediately became stiff and turned into a look of fear. Looking at Cheng Nuo''s eyes in horror, he saw that there was more silver in Cheng Nuo''s eyes and a sneer on his face


    "I want to die, no wonder others."


    Cheng Nuo stares coldly. Suddenly, two silver beams in his eyes, which are far more than Qin Lao''s, burst out. With a puff, they pierce his forehead and pierce his head. There is a wound on his forehead, which is thick and thin. Strangely, there is no blood on the wound. There is a blazing high temperature in his home. Obviously, at the moment of the wound, It is baked and coagulated by high temperature, so there is not a drop of blood flowing out.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s going on."


    After killing Yan San and Qin Lao, Cheng Nuo waves his hand, and the storage ring on the two hands immediately floats down. While the storage ring on the ground is just when Cheng Nuo is ready to kill Yan San, Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king happily go to collect it. More than a hundred storage rings are a great fortune.


    Cheng Nuo hummed coldly, and the remaining ten people did not dare to speak. At this moment, the sound of conversation and noisy footsteps came from the distant channel. Roughly speaking, there should be more than 100 people in the number of speakers. Obviously, the number is not under this wave, and they are coming in along the channel.


    The rest sounded, and the faces of more than a dozen people around them suddenly changed. It was clear that they had plans in mind.


    With a strange smile, Cheng Nuo said to the remaining ten people


    "Do you want to live?"


    This remark immediately attracted the attention of more than a dozen people.


    "Please tell me clearly, I want to live."


    Life and death are almost out of control, but also care about what face, immediately asked eagerly.


    Cheng Nuo looks at each other with a smile, then turns his eyes to the passageway and says with a sly smile:


    "Do you hear the sound? Lao Tzu''s request is very simple. As long as you kill out of this passage, Lao Tzu will let you live. Of course, you have to kill out. Do you understand? "


    Then Cheng Nuo''s face became cold, and his intention of killing appeared. He said in a cold voice:


    "If anyone wants to take advantage of it, Laozi will naturally see it. Of course, if you all die, Laozi will send these people to be buried with you."


    Cheng Nuo''s words brought despair on the faces of more than a dozen people, but there was a faint longing for life in his eyes. As the saying goes, it''s better to live than to die. As long as there is a chance to live, no one is willing to die.


    "How''s it going? Have you thought about it? If you think about it well, you can choose. Either you kill and live, or Lao Tzu will solve you now and die and choose. "


    More than a dozen people look at each other and see the struggle in each other''s eyes. It seems that they all want to fight. Although there are still more than 100 people in cangruijing outside, now, in their view, those strong people in cangruijing, even if they are ten times or 100 times more, are not as terrible as the man in grey in front of them.


    "Do we have another choice? In that case, let''s go out. "


    A quiet voice suddenly rang out in the crowd, which surprised Cheng Nuo a little.


    "OK, let''s go, but if you want to fish in troubled waters, hum, don''t blame me. Anyone who doesn''t believe it can try to see if it''s your speed or my speed. Of course, I won''t do anything. If you get out of the channel alive, I won''t chase you. As for whether you can get out alive, it depends on your luck. Ha ha. "


    With that, Cheng Nuo burst into laughter and turned to Mo Jueyuan and wolf king nearby


    "Boy, wolf, come and watch the play together. There''s a good play to watch."


    With that, Cheng Nuo took out three chairs from nowhere, along with a table, on which were all kinds of fruit snacks, which looked like a good play.


    "Come on."


    Mo Chueh yuan ran all the way with a smile on his face. He directly sat down in a chair with wolf king and looked at more than a dozen people on the opposite side. His playful expression seemed to be watching a play.


    Seeing this, more than a dozen one armed people suddenly smile bitterly, but they can''t say anything. They can only hold the sword in their hands and walk towards the passage.


    Watching these ten people enter the tunnel, Mo Jue yuan felt a lot in his heart for a moment. As the saying goes, fist is the absolute principle. He is not strong enough to master his own life. This feeling is really sad.


    However, Mo Chueh yuan didn''t feel sorry for these people. If the innocent people were killed by Cheng Nuo, Mo Chueh yuan might not bear it. But these people were all for treasure hunting, and even tried to interrupt Cheng Nuo''s fusion in the end. All these people died, and Mo Chueh yuan would not bear it. Originally, if the Yuan Dynasty could not be broken, Mo Chueh yuan would not have consumed the only elite yuan crystal, However, it has to be said that there is a big difference between the upper level of the spirit level and the lower level.


    When Chengnuo absorbed it, he didn''t open the box at all. The vitality in the lower level protocrysts has been absorbed completely, while the spirit level protocrysts make Chengnuo directly integrate successfully. It can be seen that there is a big gap between the two. Even if Chengnuo uses the spirit level protocrysts to break through the bottleneck, it has a great chance of success. However, it''s too late now.


    Just then, Cheng Nuo''s voice suddenly rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s ear


    "Boy, how did you get that yuanjingshi? It should be of the highest level."


    Mo Chueh yuan was stunned and immediately laughed subconsciously. Cheng Nuo was very confused. Mo Chueh yuan couldn''t help laughing and explained:


    "Old monster, I was just thinking, have you absorbed that piece of spirit level high-grade meta crystal? Now ask me, how did that piece of meta crystal come from, ha ha ha."


    Cheng Nuo was also stunned, then he gave a silent smile and said:


    "Thanks to that piece of meta crystal, if you continue to use it for me, I will die now. I thought that you would take out those inferior ones of spirit level. Although the level is low, it is enough."


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head with a smile. He didn''t explain anything but said:


    "This meta crystal is a pool I came across in 36 caves. There are some silver carp and gold carp living in it. There is also a huge golden carp and silver carp. I caught thousands of small silver carp, but they were bumped into the pool by the big golden carp, and I entered a hidden cave by accident, We found this crystal in it


    "Golden carp? And gold carp and silver carp? How can your luck be so good? You can meet all these things that are almost extinct. It''s really unreasonable. "


    When he became Norton, he felt speechless. For Mo Jueyuan''s character and luck, he could not find a suitable time to describe him.


    "Boy, those carp, give me 500."


    Cheng Nuo said to Mo Jueyuan with a flattering smile.


    "What? Five hundred? You old man, you are too greedy. Don''t even think about it. "


    Mo Jueyuan jumped up like a cat trampled on its tail. He was shocked and refused without hesitation.


    Cheng Nuo continues to bargain with Mo Jueyuan with a smile


    "That''s four hundred. That''s all right."


    Mo Jueyuan was cruel and gave Cheng Nuo a number.


    "No way, two hundred at most."


    "Three hundred and five."


    "Three hundred at most. Do you want it or not?"


    Mo Chueh yuan glared at Cheng Nuo in anger. He was very depressed. He was going to raise these fish and let them breed.


    Cheng Nuo was very happy when he saw Mo Jueyuan''s promise, but he couldn''t smile on his face. He nodded reluctantly and agreed


    "Well, three hundred, three hundred, now."


    Cheng Nuo reaches out to Mo Jueyuan and gets a big white eye.

 Chapter 333

    With a white eye, Cheng Nuo immediately looked at Mo Jueyuan with some annoyance and said angrily:


    "Boy, do you want to give it or not? The silver carp is delicious. Cough, I''m of great use. Do you want to give it or not?"


    Cheng Nuo''s face changed slightly, and immediately returned to normal. For his real thoughts, he accidentally exposed them, which made Cheng Nuo more angry.


    Mo Jueyuan still gave Cheng Nuo a hard look and said slowly:


    "Old monster, do you want dead fish or live fish? Give me nothing. How can I fill you with fish? Besides, do you have water? Do you have the cold pool water? I know it''s urgent. Then you... "


    Mo Jueyuan''s words made Cheng Nuo choke so much that he couldn''t say a word. He had great strength, but Cheng Nuo was completely at a loss. In the end, Cheng Nuo just hummed:


    "Boy, I want fish soup tonight."


    With that, Cheng Nuo no longer cares about Mo Jueyuan, but explores his soul perception and continues to watch the play.


    At the moment, the dozen one armed men have met with those who were later strong in Tibet.


    There were more than a hundred people on the other side. As soon as they saw more than a dozen one armed people, they were all murderous. They didn''t want to fight with them. However, these ten people didn''t say a word when they came up. The shining sword suddenly flew up and down. There was a sound of friction between the body and the sword, accompanied by a scream.


    In one breath, several people died, and dozens of people were seriously or slightly injured. One of the hundreds of people, a strong man in Tibet, saw the appearance of more than a dozen people, and immediately cried angrily:


    "Who the hell are you? What''s the matter? How dare you ignore my question? Cut them down, brothers. "


    Then, with a flash of light in his hand, a two meter long heavy axe was held in his hand, and with a roar, he chopped at more than a dozen one armed men with sword dancing in the sky.


    When... Pooh


    With one axe, a one armed man was flustered and hurriedly raised his sword to block, but he didn''t want to. The huge axe was extremely heavy. In addition, his master, Juli, suddenly, the long sword only blocked for a moment, and he was cut off from it with a click. The huge axe cut the one armed man in half, and his colorful intestines were full of blood, A strong smell of blood filled the narrow space.


    At this point, the one armed man finally appeared casualties.


    It seems that this person''s death triggered a chain reaction. More than a dozen one armed men were killed one after another. Just a few breaths later, eight people were killed. At the moment, only seven people are still fighting with their swords, and their eyes are full of despair.


    Already started, even if oneself want to stop also impossible, oneself all killed the other party so many people, how can the other party let go oneself?


    As my mind turned, the sound of weapons entering my body rang out. Suddenly, the remaining seven people were killed as if they were free, and their storage rings were taken away.


    Among the more than 100 people, looking at the dozens of corpses on the ground, they were puzzled. They didn''t understand what happened to these people. Was there any treasure in them? And these people are ordered to intercept here?


    Most of the people are strong at cangruijing. They have extremely flexible minds. In a flash, they come up with several possibilities. Each of them has a red light in their eyes. Obviously, this "strange treasure" that arouses the visions of heaven and earth makes everyone excited.


    In this group of people, there is a thin and weak looking man with white skin and quiet appearance. If his Adam''s apple is not high and bulging, people really think that he is a woman. Although he looks like a bit of a mother, no one dares to laugh at him, because he is one of the few people in this industry who is full and powerful in Tibet.


    As soon as more than a hundred people think that there may be treasures inside, they immediately do not hesitate and accelerate to enter the hall as soon as possible. The treasures are moving, but they can''t be obtained by the people inside. As for more than a hundred people here, who can get the treasures at that time depends on their real ability.


    They all speed up. They are all strong in cangruijing, and the speed is very fast. The original ten minute journey has been cut down to six minutes by them. Moreover, they need to be on guard and on the way at the same time, otherwise they will have to be fast.


    At the end of the passage, more than a hundred people saw an open hall. In the middle of the hall, there were three chairs and a table. Two people and a wolf were sitting on the chairs, chatting and eating, pointing to the people at the entrance of the passage, with a happy smile on their faces, Seems to have talked about something very happy.


    The white man saw Mo Jueyuan sitting there. His eyes suddenly shrank. A touch of horror flashed in his heart. He said subconsciously:


    "Elder Mo?"


    His voice was very low, and even the strong people around him didn''t hear him. However, Cheng Nuo, who was eating, drinking and having fun with Mo Jueyuan, gently picked his brow, with a playful smile in his eyes. He looked at the white man and turned to Mo Jueyuan


    "Boy, there are guests. The previous play is not very enjoyable. Do you want to watch it again?"


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the hundred people with a smile, nodded to Cheng Nuo, and said with great significance:


    "Well, now we''ll have a wonderful one. It''s really boring. It''s over before it''s too late."


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head with regret, but more than a hundred people were puzzled. They couldn''t understand what they were talking about.


    Cheng Nuo nodded slightly, then turned his eyes to the more than 100 people. The smile on his face suddenly disappeared. His eyes were cold, and there was a sense of killing. He said in a cold voice:


    "Lao Tzu is very clear about your purpose. To tell you the truth, there is no strange treasure. If there is any treasure, the treasure is Lao Tzu. However, you waste firewood do not have the qualification. Well, no more nonsense. You have a scuffle. In the end, only one person can leave here alive."


    When Cheng Nuo finished, more than a hundred people on the opposite side laughed, and they almost couldn''t breathe.


    "Ha ha ha... Who does this old man think he is? The old monster out of the world? Ha ha ha, you said let us kill each other, we will kill each other? Why are we so obedient? Do you think you are my father? "


    "That is, that is, this old guy must be a fool. He can even say that. Hahaha, let the brothers take you on the road, old guy."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion, and the words were all scornful of Cheng Nuo. It was obvious that what Cheng Nuo said was quite contemptuous.


    All of a sudden, a relatively violent voice rang out, but it was the strongman of cangruijing who was holding the axe before


    "Old man, what qualifications do you have for us to do this? Or do you think you can beat all of us on your own? Hum, don''t be wild. Believe it or not, I''ll chop you with an axe. "


    Cheng Nuo''s face remained unchanged. He looked at the noisy crowd without expression, and then he began to laugh.


    "Old man, what are you laughing at? Come on, let your axe chop off your paws first."


    The guy holding the big axe immediately dances the big axe and rushes towards Cheng Nuo. The huge axe is powerful and domineering. However, the opponent is too strong.


    Bang.


    With a fierce breath, the axe cleaved to Cheng Nuo, who was standing still. Suddenly, a slightly thin palm suddenly appeared on the top of the head, holding the axe in an instant. Suddenly, the blade of the axe was firmly pinched in the hand, and could not move.


    Wheeze... Wheeze


    The man held the handle of the axe and pulled it back desperately, but the huge axe seemed to be rooted in the thin hand, and it didn''t move. On the contrary, it tired the man half to death.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes on Cheng Nuo suddenly changed and became horrified. As for the strength of the man who held the huge axe, everyone knew very well that the strong man in the later period of Zang Ruijing was killed with a sword under an axe, but now he was held by someone and couldn''t even take it back. That only showed that he was a strong man, far more than the most powerful man in Zang Ruijing.


    This person is not a fool. He immediately understands that the strength of the person in front of him is far more than himself. At the moment, his eyes show fear, and his voice is a little shaky


    "Master atones, Junior..."


    Before he finished, Cheng Nuo''s face suddenly changed, his palm suddenly forced, and suddenly, an inch thick axe broke, turned into dozens of pieces and fell to the ground.


    Without waiting for the pieces to fall to the ground, Cheng Nuo waved his hand coldly. Suddenly, the dozens of pieces flew out and shot at the people not far away. Three of them were aimed at the people holding the axe handle.


    Poop, poop


    Pieces of lightning, instant shot, people''s faces suddenly changed, not waiting for reaction, a series of dull sounds suddenly sounded, several people plop plop plop plop to the ground, the whole body as if by the hammer general, the whole body bone fracture, mud general collapsed to the ground.


    Jingle


    With a wave of his hand, Cheng Nuo suddenly throws his bare axe handle aside and hits a small hole in the ground. Obviously, the handle of the giant axe is also quite heavy.


    And the owner of the axe, like other dead people, had broken bones and collapsed on the ground like mud, with no breath at all.


    Cheng Nuo coldly looks at these dead strong people in cangruijing without any fluctuation. These people who were killed by Cheng Nuo are the ones who laughed the most before. As for why Cheng Nuo didn''t kill more, that''s because:


    The rest of us need to perform for Cheng Nuo and Mo Jueyuan.


    Only one person can live.

 Chapter 334

    In one move, Cheng Nuo killed several powerful people in Tibet. However, he really calmed them down. For a moment, everyone was so generous that they didn''t dare to breathe. They stood in the same place honestly, even their heads were low, and they almost drew back into their chest.


    Cheng Nuo paced back and forth in the same place, with a look of thinking on his face. At the back of the group, a skinny and smart looking man quietly backed back towards the passage.


    Without waiting for him to step back into the passage, Cheng Nuo suddenly turns around and waves a wave of white light suddenly appears. A layer of Yuan ban is placed at the entrance of the passage. The almost transparent film immediately blocks the passage, and the thin man bumps into yuan ban and is bounced back.


    Cheng Nuo''s skill, however, has changed people''s faces dramatically.


    "It''s yuan Jin. My God, this man is... The old monster in the world?"


    "Is it the legendary old monster in the world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the color of fear in everyone''s eyes is more intense, and even a faint flash of despair. At the next moment, the 100 strong people who originally gathered together spread to all around for fear of being attacked by the people around them.


    With a smile on his face, Cheng Nuo looks at these enemies and says with a smile:


    "Well, you can start. Remember, only one person is allowed."


    With that, Cheng Nuo waved his hand again, and a violent fluctuation of vitality appeared. In front of him, a huge light wall suddenly appeared, closing the space of more than 100 people. If you want to figure it out, unless Cheng Nuo put away the yuan ban, or these people break this layer of yuan ban, however, with Cheng Nuo''s strength, if these people want to break the yuan ban, they will attack all the time, It also takes a month.


    Cheng Nuo flashed back to his chair, picked up a cup of tea, tasted it gently, and looked at Yuan Jin''s space with a smile, just like watching a play.


    When a group of strong Tibetans see that Cheng Nuo has closed the space, they all know that things are irreversible. If they don''t follow the old monster''s way, it''s estimated that none of them will survive. Now, they have to fight for the only chance.


    Clang, clang


    The sound of a series of weapons coming out of their scabbard sounded. Suddenly, a piece of cold shining blade was flashing with a deep and cold cold light, and there was a faint smell of bloodthirsty floating around.


    All of them looked at each other for a moment. Although they could only live one person, they were still hesitant. After all, if they fight, the person who died is not necessarily who.


    The quiet man, who is a bit of a mother, now has a golden sword in his hand. There is a rose on the body of the sword. Under the infusion of vitality, it glitters, and a sharp air emanates from the sword. For a time, people are afraid of the sword.


    When Mo Jueyuan saw the golden sword, he was puzzled and said to Cheng Nuo


    "Hey, old monster, isn''t that golden sword Qin Biyue''s Rose sword? How could it be in this man''s hands? Is something wrong with Qin Biyue? "


    There was a hint of worry in the words, even Mo Jueyuan didn''t find it. However, after more than a year in exile, there were few people who had a good relationship with Mo Jueyuan, and Qin Biyue was just one of them.


    With a smile, Cheng Nuo said to Mo Jueyuan in a soft voice


    "He is Qin Biyue."


    "Well?"


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and then looked carefully. He found that he was a man with such a high Adam''s apple. How could it be Qin Biyue?


    As if aware of Mo Jueyuan''s suspicion, Cheng Nuo smiles and says:


    "You forgot? Qin Biyue, however, has a thousand illusions mask. What kind of appearance can''t be possessed with a thousand illusions mask? It''s a simple thing to dress up as a man. "


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly remembered that during the three-party talks in the forbidden forest, old Si Bing rose disguised as Qin Biyue and used a thousand illusions mask.


    Immediately, Mo Jueyuan said to the promise enviously:


    "Old monster, the thousand illusion mask is really powerful. Even the soul perception can be avoided. If you have the thousand illusion mask, and then use the technique of closing Qi, who can find it?"


    In his words, Mo Jueyuan was eager for the mask.


    While Mo Jueyuan was talking with the promise, the closed space of Yuan ban suddenly changed, and the fight officially began.


    The dignified atmosphere is very depressing, especially when he is about to die. A man in the early stage of cangruijing can''t stand the extremely depressing atmosphere. He immediately dances his long gun and stabs a man beside him. A faint white dragon twines around the long gun with a fierce atmosphere, It struck the man like lightning.


    The man stabbed at him with a long spear. At the same time, without hesitation, he waved his sword and cut it to the spear with a bright light.


    Before the swords and guns hit each other, two dull voices came out, and they screamed together. Ordinary people fell to the ground and died. There was a big hole the size of a fist in their chest. Just at the moment of their attack, the people next to them took the opportunity to kill them with one shot and one arrow.


    This is where the scuffle begins.


    Two people were killed, and the two people turned to the attacking cangruijing and killed in the past. Before they could take a few steps, another person took part in the battle. Two on one, the man was killed by two people in an instant, but one was killed, while the other two were facing each other with swords and swords. They were still fighting side by side, and in a twinkling of an eye, they fought hard, Let Mo Jueyuan below see some reaction, but come.


    In this case, two-on-one, or even three-on-one, plays out everywhere in the yuan forbidden space, which accounts for two-thirds of the hall. Then one person is killed, and the other two or three fight each other again.


    In this narrow space, people can''t fly at all. Therefore, with their own body method and speed, all of them constantly dodge or attack in this space. If they are not careful, they will be chopped to death by a long gun or a big knife. In less than five minutes, more than 80 people died, leaving only more than 20 people, Scattered in every corner, or fighting, or confrontation, dripping with blood, there are their own, there are also dead people, the remaining 20 or so people, are basically the late Tibetan sharp and Tibetan sharp round strong, with a shrill scream, when a Tibetan sharp big perfect strong was killed, the whole scuffle suddenly stopped, the atmosphere solidified again.


    At this moment, the corpses on the ground, which were killed by Cheng Nuo before mixing, are nearly 200. The ground is full of blood, and the strong smell of blood is extremely pungent. Even those who have been in the battlefield for a long time, all feel like vomiting.


    Mo Jueyuan and Cheng Nuo, as well as the place where the wolf king is located, have no taste at all. However, Mo Jueyuan knows that such a fierce killing can''t be without blood. After the end, maybe it can make the power of blood refining heaven and earth stick further.


    Mo Jueyuan is used to killing people. Although it''s too bloody, violent and cruel to fight with a hundred people, Mo Jueyuan''s heart may have hardened or grown up. He doesn''t feel uncomfortable except that he''s a little nauseous at first.


    "Old monster, there are more than twenty people left. What should we do? Keep them fighting? "


    Mo Jueyuan looked around and found that Qin Biyue, as the old monster said, was still standing in the yuan palace. Although she was not seriously injured, her clothes were tattered and her whole body was bloodstained. It was obvious that she was also injured. Mo Jueyuan couldn''t help looking at Qin Biyue, and his eyes showed a touch of concern.


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t know that he was seen by Cheng Nuo. Cheng Nuo secretly laughed in his heart, but said solemnly on his face:


    "Yes, the play is not finished. Of course, we have to continue, but..."


    "Well?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyebrows seemed to think of something. He flashed a touch of excitement in his eyes, but he was also accepted by Cheng Nuo.


    "Boy, are you interested in her? If you have any idea, I''ll call her down. If not, I''ll forget it. "


    Cheng Nuo''s face gave a strange smile, and then he regained his formal appearance. However, Mo Jueyuan saw it in his eyes. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that Cheng Nuo was not formal.


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned for a moment, then he understood Cheng Nuo''s meaning. His face turned red immediately, and then he said in a gnashing voice:


    "Old monster, you are cruel."


    "Ha ha ha, I''m doing you good. You don''t know how to thank me. Alas, it''s hard to be a good man."


    Cheng Nuo shakes his head and looks at Mo Jueyuan, with a narrow face, but his mouth says as if he had been wronged.


    Mo Chueh yuan urged him impatiently, but there was a red glow on his face. However, under the cover of the black robe, most of it was still covered.


    "Come on, hurry up."


    "Good, good, ha ha ha."


    Cheng Nuo laughs, then waves his hand lightly, and his voice floats into yuan ban.


    "Qin Biyue, come down."


    The man with the golden sword was a little stunned. Then he looked at the figure in the black robe, with a subconscious smile on his face. Then he took a step forward without hesitation, and walked out of the killing battlefield through this layer of Yuan ban.


    After Qin Biyue came out, Cheng Nuo waved his hand again and said faintly:


    "You go on."


    Then no longer pay attention to Yuan ban, looking at the man slowly approaching without expression.


    When the man approached, he took a breath and immediately saluted


    "Qin Biyue has met the elder and elder mo."


    The voice is as crisp as a silver bell. It''s Qin Biyue who hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    Then, Qin Biyue put her hand on her face and gently peeled off a piece of skin as thin as a cicada''s wing. With her high Adam''s apple, she disappeared, revealing her true face, but Qin Biyue did not wear a mask.


    When Mo Jueyuan looks at Qin Biyue, his eyes suddenly flash a touch of amazing color. Although Qin Biyue is in tattered clothes and stained with blood, he still can''t hide her unique temperament. Mo Jueyuan can''t help but be intoxicated.


    "Cough ~ ~"

 Chapter 335

    Cheng Nuo looked at Mo Jueyuan, who was in a daze. He immediately snickered. Then he coughed two times with a serious face


    "Boy, it''s daybreak. It''s time to wake up."


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and his face turned red. He was staring at Qin Biyue and quickly moved to one side. He laughed.


    Qin Biyue has been staring at her by Mo Jueyuan. She has long felt her fiery eyes. However, due to the difference between her identity and the present situation, Qin Biyue tries to bear the shame in her heart and does not move until she is interrupted by Cheng Nuo''s dry cough. Mo Jueyuan moves her eyes away. Qin Biyue''s shame is slightly relieved, His face slowly returned to normal, and then Qin Biyue''s eyes changed, and a little loss rose in her heart.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while. Qin Biyue had lived for quite a long time. She thought that she had already put aside her love for men and women. However, she thought that she couldn''t bear to be looked at by others. Her face turned a little red immediately, and she looked at her side with a straight face, but Cheng Nuo''s eyes were very strange


    "Thank you for not killing me. Qin Biyue will remember it."


    Cheng Nuo smiles a little, a smile on his face, but his voice is very serious.


    "Well, you don''t have to thank me. If this boy hadn''t begged me, I wouldn''t have cared."


    Cheng Nuo said, his eyes slightly glanced at Mo Jueyuan, the corners of his mouth gently pulled, showing a strange smile.


    Mo Jueyuan just recovered from the shame. Hearing the words, his heart became nervous inexplicably. His heart beat faster. Mo Jueyuan was very confused. This kind of feeling was very strange. When he stayed with long ruotong, he didn''t feel so nervous and excited, just like a dead tree in spring.


    Cheng Nuo''s words made Mo Jueyuan feel a little embarrassed. He didn''t seem to know what to say. His usual tact and agility disappeared in this moment. Fortunately, Qin Biyue saw Mo Jueyuan''s embarrassment and resolved it in one word.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    The awkward atmosphere suddenly disappeared. Mo Jueyuan breathed a sigh of relief and raised his head. He was just about to speak. Suddenly, his eyes saw Qin Biyue''s mask in her hand. Suddenly, his heart moved and his face changed.


    "Bi Yue, you''re welcome. It''s just a little help to save you, but I want to make a deal with you."


    "Deal?"


    Qin Biyue was stunned, and a look of disappointment flashed in her eyes. Qin Biyue didn''t know what was wrong with her. She forced herself to bear the disappointment and said with a smile


    "Mr. Mo, please go ahead."


    "I want the thousand illusion mask in your hand. Of course, I will exchange it with you. This thousand illusion mask is very useful to me, so I hope you can agree."


    Mo Jueyuan did not beat around the Bush and said directly to Qin Biyue.


    On one side, Cheng Nuo smelled the speech and picked his eyebrows slightly. Looking at Qin Biyue, who was covered with blood, his eyes suddenly flashed a wisp of light and a touch of surprise, but he disappeared in an instant. With a faint smile on his face, he looked at Qin Biyue and Mo Jueyuan and guessed what would happen next.


    Qin Biyue was also stunned. She didn''t expect Mo Jueyuan to take a fancy to her mask. The thousand fantasy mask is really precious to Qin Biyue, not only because it is rare, but because it is the only thing left by her parents. Therefore, Qin Biyue has always been precious. Now Mo Jueyuan wants to exchange it, Qin Biyue couldn''t give up from the bottom of her heart.


    But the person in front of her has a life-saving grace, and... Qin Biyue has some other ideas in her heart.


    Qin Bi''s face is full of meditation, and Mo Jueyuan doesn''t urge him to wait for the other party to make a decision.


    After a few breaths, Qin Biyue suddenly looked at the thousand illusion mask in her hand. Then she held the thousand illusion mask in her right hand and gently touched it with her left hand. Then her eyes showed the color of identification and firmness. She put him in front of Mo Jueyuan with a clear and firm voice


    "Mo Changlao doesn''t need to trade. Biyue gives it to Mo Changlao. It''s the only relic that Biyue''s parents left in the world. Please take good care of it. Please don''t mention any trade, otherwise..."


    Qin Biyue didn''t finish, but Mo Jueyuan and his promise fully understood the firmness and determination in her words.


    Mo Chueh yuan was stunned for a moment, and then a strange feeling sprang up in his heart. Without waiting for this feeling to breed, Mo Chueh yuan quickly opened his mouth, put aside all the thoughts, and stifled the strange feeling in his heart in the cradle.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with Qin Biyue, Mo Jueyuan still knew that it was an insult to exchange such a precious thing. I''m afraid Qin Biyue would rather destroy it than exchange it.


    Immediately, Mo Jueyuan looked at Qin Biyue''s thousand illusion mask in her hands, shook her head slightly, and said solemnly:


    "As the saying goes, a gentleman doesn''t win people''s favor. Although I''m not a good man, I won''t do such a thing. Since it''s a legacy left by your parents, you''d better put it away. I don''t think I have said anything about it."


    To everyone''s surprise, Qin Biyue shakes her head, immediately firmly holds the mask and hands it to Mo Jueyuan, and forcefully shoves it into Mo Jueyuan''s palm. When she forcefully holds Mo Jueyuan''s palm, Qin Biyue''s face turns red, and then quickly shoves the mask into his hand, with a slightly flustered expression


    "No, please accept it. Although I don''t know what''s the use of elder Mo''s waist, Biyue feels that elder Mo needs it more than Biyue. Biyue only hopes that elder Mo can treat it well."


    With that, Qin Biyue looked at the thousand illusion mask for a few seconds, then firmly moved away from her sight and never looked at it again.


    Qin Biyue was so determined that Mo Jueyuan would never go against her wishes. After all, Mo Jueyuan really needed it. Although the exile place was chaotic, it was much worse than the breakaway land. I don''t know why, Mo Jueyuan always felt that he had a sense of urgency and constantly urged Mo Jueyuan to strive to cultivate and gain strength, Mo Jueyuan is not only to be able to go back to the Ling family in Xizhou and practice, but also to work hard for those he loves.


    "Biyue, don''t worry, I will treat it well. You... When I come back, I will hand it back to you."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice is very light, but there is a strange firmness lingering in her words, which makes Qin Biyue nod involuntarily. Her eyes twinkle like shame and joy, and there is a glimmer of expectation... I just don''t know whether to expect Mo Jueyuan to return the thousand illusion mask or to expect Mo Jueyuan to come back


    For a moment, there was a strange atmosphere between Mo Jueyuan and Qin Biyue, which seemed warm, embarrassed and nervous... In fact, Mo Jueyuan did not deny that he had a good feeling for Qin Biyue, otherwise he would not let Cheng Nuo save her again and again. However, after all, the good feeling was just a good feeling, not love or family. Now it''s just friendship, Maybe they like each other. They both have a little expectation, but they don''t dare to say it. The atmosphere here is becoming more and more ambiguous


    On one side, Cheng Nuo watched the shy couple''s "deal" complete. His face suddenly showed a smile, and he said with a light smile:


    "Hey, hey, you two have finished. Now it''s my turn."


    Mo Jueyuan and Qin Biyue wake up immediately, and then they realize that Cheng Nuo is still on the side. Both of them are shocked, and their eyes flash with shyness. However, they are not new kids after all. Their thick skin and deep mind have reached a new realm. Therefore, they just blush a little, and then immediately return to normal, His face was as if nothing had happened.


    "Old monster, what can I do for you? Please tell me if you have anything."


    Mo Jueyuan seems to be afraid of Qin Biyue''s embarrassment, so he immediately urges Cheng Nuo.


    Qin Biyue stood respectfully in front of Cheng Nuo after Cheng Nuo opened her mouth, with a look of respect and admiration on her face and a touch of envy.


    Mo Jueyuan''s tone was very impolite. However, he was too familiar with Mo Jueyuan for a long time. Cheng Nuo was not angry, but did not answer. Instead, he bumped his eyes into the yuan ban. At the moment, there were only three people standing in the huge yuan ban. They were scarred all over, and the blood was constantly oozing out. They were dyed into blood men, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Well? So slow? Hum, you don''t have to fight. The only one has already been chosen. You can go on the road. "


    Cheng Nuo snorted coldly, his eyes flashed coldly, and suddenly a strong momentum, like a tiger down the mountain, rushed toward the three people.


    At the first sight of them, they didn''t know that they had been fooled. They felt sorry that they were still addicted. They thought that they could leave after working hard. Who knows, this man turned his face faster than he turned his book. In an instant, they were forced to die.


    The fierce momentum instantly passed through yuan ban, and immediately suppressed the wounded three people. With a flush of face, the three people who had barely stood were crushed by Cheng Nuo. So far, hundreds of strong people, except Qin Biyue, had no life left.


    After solving this problem, Cheng Nuo said faintly for a while. Suddenly, a strong wind rolled up flat, and dozens of corpses rolled into the yuan ban and piled up.


    Then, let the wolf king control the blood refining heaven and earth staff, absorb all the corpses on the ground and the souls hidden in the corpses into the blood refining heaven and earth staff, and enhance his power.


    After finishing all this, Cheng Nuo turns his eyes to Qin Biyue, with a soft smile on her face, and solemnly says:


    "Would you like to be my disciple?"

 Chapter 336

    "What?"


    Qin Biyue doesn''t wait to speak, but Mo Jueyuan looks at Cheng Nuo in surprise, and his eyes reveal the color of disbelief.


    "How can you accept apprentices? Old monster, you don''t have any idea


    With that, Mo Jueyuan stares at Cheng Nuo like a thief. He doesn''t blink. He seems to want to see what Cheng Nuo is going to do.


    Cheng Nuo laughs and ignores Mo Jueyuan directly. His eyes are fixed on Qin Biyue. His eyes are always shining with Jing mang. However, every time Jing mang flashes, he has a satisfied look. He seems to attach great importance to Qin Biyue.


    Qin Biyue did not rush to answer, but pondered slightly. Her face was full of thinking. After a long time, she just looked up. A little doubt flashed in her eyes and said respectfully to Cheng Nuo:


    "Master''s accomplishments are amazing. It''s a blessing for Bi Yue to be able to worship him. However, Bi Yue''s accomplishments are low. If you lose face to him, won''t it damage his reputation all his life?"


    Chenuosi was not upset. She gave a little smile and explained in a soft voice


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. If I want to accept you as an apprentice, I have a place to rely on you. Your constitution is a rare dual attribute constitution. In this system, I need you to do something. Of course, there will be danger. However, depending on your strength, as long as you are promoted to the middle stage of the exorcism, there will be no danger in that place. And I can help you get out of the world. "


    Promoted to a new level.


    Cheng Nuo said a lot of words, which were not as effective as the last five words. Just five words made Qin Biyue''s eyes suddenly light up, and her eyes twinkled


    "The elder means to help me get promoted and get out of the ordinary, and then I''ll go to work for the elder?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Although your strength is good, comparable to the early stage of yuyuanjing, your strength is not enough. At least you have to be promoted to the state of seclusion. Of course, if you can reach the middle stage of seclusion, you will have a greater grasp. As for what Laozi wants you to do, although I can''t tell you now, once you finish it, it will be very good for you."


    When Qin Biyue heard the speech, she would not hesitate. She knelt down and kowtowed three times respectfully


    "My disciple Qin Biyue, I''d like to see you."


    Cheng Nuo smiles a little, a satisfied color appears on his face, and his eyes twinkle with excitement. It seems that he is looking forward to what he said. Mo Jueyuan stood aside and looked at the scene in front of him. He felt a little uncomfortable.


    The relationship between myself and Cheng Nuo is like a teacher, a friend and a brother. What should I call the relationship between myself and Qin Biyue? Do you call Qin Biyue your nephew? Or younger martial sister?


    Mo Jueyuan is full of wishful thinking, and Cheng Nuo''s solemn voice comes into Mo Jueyuan''s ears.


    "Boy, now Lao Tzu has resurrected. Although his strength is only half that of the past, he is not afraid of anyone except those. Therefore, you don''t need to worry about anything."


    Cheng Nuo''s voice awakens Mo Jueyuan from his wishful thinking. Mo Jueyuan thinks a little, and immediately realizes that Cheng Nuo means that he can arrange to break the air ban and send him back. As for when to leave, it depends on Mo Jueyuan''s meaning.


    "Old monster, three days is enough. These are materials. I''ll leave in three days."


    Mo Jueyuan thinks that he is looking forward to the end of the world. Now that he is about to realize it, he is reluctant to give up. Not only Cheng Nuo, a friend and teacher who lives with him, but also Qin Biyue, makes Mo Jueyuan reluctant to give up. Although Mo Jueyuan doesn''t understand love, he knows that his feelings are very different from Qin Biyue.


    Cheng Nuo looks at Mo Jueyuan, then takes a slight look at Qin Biyue, nods and says with a smile:


    "Three days is enough. OK, you can leave first. It should be safe in the ghost forest. I''ll arrange to break the air ban. Don''t get in the way here."


    Cheng Nuo waved and drove them out.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Cheng Nuo with a look of gratitude in his eyes. As for the wolf king, Cheng Nuo leaves him in the hall, making it clear that he wants Qin Biyue to get along with Mo Jueyuan alone.


    Qin Biyue''s identity suddenly changed from a dying man to an apprentice of an old monster who was at least out of the ordinary world. It was as if she had suddenly arrived in heaven from hell. Qin Biyue was very excited at the moment, and had a lot to say in her heart.


    The two men walked as like as two peas, walked out of the passageway, and watched the trees everywhere in the dense forest. They were excited by Qin''s Yue Yue, and were curious about the people in front of them.


    "Mo... elder Mo, you..."


    Now that the rose society is gone, Qin Biyue doesn''t know how to call each other.


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately understood and said with a smile:


    "Biyue, you''d better call me Jueyuan. My real name is mo Jueyuan. I used a false name before. Please don''t blame Biyue."


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Qin Biyue with a smile. On her ordinary face, she suddenly has a strange temperament. In the gloomy environment at the moment, she looks a little strange.


    As the saying goes, men are not bad, women do not love, although Mo Jueyuan is not good, but it is not bad, but now Mo Jueyuan is full of evil, a sense of evil, in Qin Biyue''s heart breeding, invisible for Mo Jueyuan added three charm.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Qin Biyue in a daze. She stares straight at her face, making Mo Jueyuan think that something has grown on her face.


    "What''s the matter, Biyue? What''s wrong with my face?"


    Qin Biyue suddenly wakes up, blushes slightly on her face, and calms down in an instant, but her eyes show that Qin Biyue''s mood is not as calm as her face.


    "No... it''s OK. By the way, Jue... Yuan, what did you say to the master before about breaking the air ban? What is that, Yuan ban?"


    It seems that Qin Biyue is unfamiliar with Mo Jueyuan''s name for the first time. Her voice is almost as light as a mosquito. If Mo Jueyuan didn''t have a good hearing, she would not have heard Qin Biyue.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly showed a look of surprise. Since he met Qin Biyue, Qin Biyue has always looked like a strong woman. Now the little girl''s coquettish posture is a feast for Mo Jueyuan''s eyes. However, Mo Jueyuan didn''t silence all his thoughts. He needs to answer some of the things about breaking the air ban.


    "Speaking of breaking the air ban, I have to tell you my origin."


    "Why? Aren''t you from exile? Are you


    The expression on Qin Biyue''s face is constantly changing, showing a yearning color.


    Mo Jueyuan immediately stopped playing tricks and said directly:


    "Yes, I''m the one from the broken heaven continent, and this broken sky prohibition is a kind of Yuan prohibition left by the ancient great power. Its function is to open a void channel to connect the exiled land with the broken heaven continent, and then I can return to the broken heaven continent again with the help of the broken sky prohibition."


    "What? You''re leaving? "


    Qin Biyue''s face could not help it any more. She said in a startled voice. Her face was full of suspicion, with a faint look of loss. Mo Jueyuan''s heart trembled when she saw it, but she could not say anything. After all, things like opening the space channel can''t be done by Mo Jueyuan''s level. Therefore, this difference, It''s almost like there''s no time for them to meet again in this life, unless their strength reaches the level of escape.


    I don''t know why, Mo Jueyuan didn''t dare to look into Qin Biyue''s eyes, for fear that they would show Mo Jueyuan''s reluctant eyes.


    "Well, I have to go back. For more than a year, my family is still waiting for me. For them, my life and death are uncertain, so I have to go back."


    Mo Jueyuan and Qin Biyue are no longer just acquaintances, but friends who have been separated for many years.


    "By the way, Biyue, your sisters, how are they?"


    Mo Jueyuan felt some depressed atmosphere and immediately wanted to change the topic. He said to Qin Biyue casually. But as soon as he finished speaking, Mo Jueyuan regretted it. It''s not that he didn''t mention it.


    Sure enough, Qin Biyue''s expression changed again and became more sad. The pain in her eyes was like a sharp cone, which deeply hurt Mo Jueyuan''s heart.


    "All are dead, eight sisters. I''m the only one left. The rose society is completely over."


    All of a sudden, Qin Biyue''s face changed, and a ferocious color appeared on her beautiful face. Her eyes showed a fierce look and a gnashing voice


    "Liuyunzong, I will destroy you one day and avenge my sisters."


    Looking at Qin Biyue with a twisted face, Mo Jueyuan sighed in his heart, and suddenly felt sympathy for Qin Biyue. She also has her father, sister, Mo family, and long ruotong. Now Qin Biyue has no one. The eight sisters, who used to be brothers and sisters, are left with him now. He has no support at all. Maybe Cheng Nuo will become her support in the future, but not now.


    An inexplicable impulse suddenly appeared. Mo Jueyuan suddenly stepped forward and held Qin Biyue''s hand. His face showed a firm color. His voice was soft but firm. It sounded softly in Qin Biyue''s ear


    "You and me."


    Qin Biyue was stunned. Looking at the boy like face in front of her, the infinite hatred and grief in her heart disappeared in an instant. Thus, a sense of inexplicable emotion, a sense of peace of mind and security emerged.


    Although the strength of the person in front of her is not as strong as her own, Qin Biyue has an inexplicable sense of security, which makes her infatuated.


    "I... I still have you?"


    Qin Biyue''s voice is very delicate, like a rose without thorns, which makes people want to take care of him.


    Looking at Qin Biyue like this, Mo Jueyuan suddenly burst into blood. He was in a great mood. Holding Qin Biyue''s hand, he pressed the beautiful woman into his arms.


    Qin Biyue''s body is instantly stiff.

 Chapter 337

    At this moment, Qin Biyue''s body suddenly stiff, her face flashed a flustered color, and her eyes showed a look of disbelief, but the slightly cocked corners of her mouth betrayed Qin Biyue''s mood.


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s chest is not so broad and thick, it gives Qin Biyue a very safe feeling. The unique masculinity of Mo Jueyuan makes Qin Biyue''s eyes more blurred and her heart more and more attached to Mo Jueyuan.


    "Biyue, you have to remember that no matter when you are not alone, you still have me."


    Mo Jueyuan attached his head to Qin Biyue''s ear and said softly.


    The hot air from her mouth sprayed on Qin Biyue''s ears. In an instant, it dyed Qin Biyue''s crystal ear lobes with a touch of red haze. Mo Jueyuan couldn''t help biting her. Suddenly, Qin Biyue trembled, her legs were weak, and her whole body completely leaned on Mo Jueyuan. If Mo Jueyuan left now, Qin Biyue would fall down. Qin Biyue at this moment, Without the ruthlessness and power of the previous bloody killing, and the appearance of a living little woman, where is the original vigorous and resolute?


    "No, don''t do that... I, I feel sick."


    Qin Biyue''s whole body suddenly became hot, and even her breathing became urgent. Her whole body seemed very comfortable, but it seemed very uncomfortable. The expression on Qin Biyue''s face became like crying and laughing.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly woke up and scolded himself. He immediately let go of Qin Biyue''s crystal ear lobe. There were a few faint teeth marks on it, which not only did not affect Qin Biyue''s beauty, but also made Qin Biyue look more charming. Mo Jueyuan naturally had a normal reaction, dry mouth.


    Although Qin Biyue has never experienced love, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know anything about Xiaobai. As soon as Mo Jueyuan''s body has changed, Qin Biyue feels it. With a giggle, she pushes Mo Jueyuan away. Like a slippery Mermaid, she instantly breaks away from Mo Jueyuan''s "attack area". Looking at Mo Jueyuan with a peach blossom face, she is faintly ashamed, He spat and said with a smile:


    "Men are not good things."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face broke down and he looked innocent. However, the joy of his eyes and the slightly raised corners of his mouth revealed Mo Jueyuan''s joyful mood. His eyes were full of tenderness and looked at Qin Biyue. Before Qin Biyue could speak, Mo Jueyuan said:


    "Biyue, come with me, will you?"


    Qin Biyue was slightly stunned. The tenderness on her face and the sweetness under her eyes quickly disappeared, and a look of hatred suddenly flashed in her eyes.


    "No, Jueyuan, I won''t go. I want to stay here and follow my master. One day, I will destroy Liuyun sect. All my seven sisters died in the hands of Liuyun sect. If I don''t get revenge, I will be their elder sister in vain."


    Just then, Mo Jueyuan was about to speak, but suddenly he was tight. A faint white awn wrapped Mo Jueyuan, while Qin Biyue''s hand had a faint fluctuation of vitality. Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly showed a color of doubt.


    Before Mo Jueyuan could ask questions, Qin Biyue suddenly came to Mo Jueyuan. Her face was red with shame, but her eyes were firm. When Mo Jueyuan didn''t respond, Mo Jueyuan just felt his lips warm. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan was stunned.


    "I... my kiss?"


    Qin Biyue''s lips only touched Mo Jueyuan''s lips for a moment, then she took them away, and the red one behind her lowered her head and did not dare to look at Mo Jueyuan''s eyes.


    Mo Chueh yuan was stunned for a while, and then he licked his lower lip subconsciously. Suddenly, a different kind of sweetness curled around the tip of Mo Chueh yuan''s tongue, and Mo Chueh yuan''s mouth was subconsciously spitting out two words.


    "It''s sweet."


    Qin Biyue''s face became more red, and then she turned around and ran towards the passage. A voice with a shy voice sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s ear, firm and resolute.


    "Chueh yuan, I won''t go with you. I''ll be here waiting for you to pick me up. The day you come to pick me up, I''ll marry you. Besides, don''t like other women behind my back, otherwise, hum..."


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned for a moment, and his face suddenly became very sad. In his heart, he was even more helpless. The feeling of falling from heaven to hell made Mo Jueyuan speechless. In particular, the last sentence, they didn''t know what to do


    Mo Jueyuan can almost foresee that he will have a hard time in the future


    Mo Jueyuan is a man, a man, and a pure man. For his own woman, his daughter-in-law, or even his daughter-in-law to be, no one is allowed to have any idea. If long ruotong wants to leave, Mo Jueyuan will fight for it. He is fighting for it. It''s really irreparable. He won''t be forced to do so. However, if someone forces him to kill the God, the Buddha will kill the Buddha.


    As Qin Biyue''s figure disappears, Mo Jueyuan''s sense of urgency dissipates. Looking at the beautiful figure that has disappeared, Mo Jueyuan subconsciously licks his lower lip. The faint fragrance still exists. Mo Jueyuan smiles and walks towards the passage with a proud face.


    In the hall, Cheng Nuo and wolf king are sitting on the chair, drinking tea and eating snacks, while looking at a washbasin sized water curtain suspended in front of them. There are two figures on the water curtain. Wolf king and Cheng Nuo, the wolf, are staring at the water curtain with a sly smile on their face.


    "Wolf, Gaga, Gaga, your master is really sultry. My apprentice has been interesting for a long time, and I dare not admit it. I taught him two skills when I knew it. Now I look at it. It''s a shame for him, but he''s not bad. He can''t do anything. My apprentice even takes a fancy to him. It''s really strange that he wants to look good, but he doesn''t have strength. Oh, forget, he has money, There are hundreds of storage rings. If you don''t have a billion, you have to have 800 million. That''s right. You should marry my apprentice at that time, and at least bring 350 million as a dowry. Well, that''s a good idea. "


    Cheng Nuo, with a fiery red fruit in his mouth, smiles and stares at the water curtain with a twinkle in his eyes.


    When a wolf sees Qin Biyue kissing Mo Jueyuan, Cheng Nuo immediately bursts out and roars:


    "His grandmother''s pickled cabbage watermelon skin, this little son of a bitch, really humiliated US men, even let the woman to kiss, shame, shame."


    Cheng Nuo got up from his chair and walked back and forth with grief on his face, looking at the water curtain from time to time.


    After a few breaths, when Cheng Nuo finds that Mo Jueyuan is alone in the water curtain, he looks at Mo Jueyuan''s smile and says to the wolf king strangely:


    "Hey, wolf, where''s my apprentice? There''s no one left."


    The wolf king grinned with a ferocious grin, and his eyes were very strange.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly felt something was wrong. He suddenly turned around and saw a pretty and pure face, looking at the water curtain without blinking.


    "Hey, hey, apprentice, you''re back."


    Cheng Nuo, an old fox who has lived for thousands of years, is as thick skinned as the whole earth. With a wave of his hand, he put away the water curtain, and then glared at the wolf king. He said to Qin Biyue with a smile.


    Qin Biyue looks at the water curtain in front of her and sees Mo Jueyuan''s face in it. She subconsciously stays in a daze. Then she reacts and blushes. She knows that what happened between her and Mo Jueyuan has been peeped at by this ungrateful master. She immediately looks at Cheng Nuo with a little shame and anger. Although her master is a naughty boy, he is not respected, But Qin Biyue is not disrespectful. After all, she is a disciple, while the other is a master.


    "Master, I''m wasting a lot of energy today. I want to recover."


    As soon as Cheng Nuo''s eyebrows were picked, the color of confusion in his eyes flashed by, and then he reacted in the next moment. He immediately gave a slight smile and said:


    "Well, recovery after consumption of vitality will make progress. Well, here are some bottles of pills. They are made by the master himself. They are very good for your cultivation. When you are stable for a period of time, I will guide you to enter the Yuyuan realm."


    Cheng Nuo takes out a few jade bottles from the emerald fingers and hands them to Qin Biyue. With a wave of his hand, a white light shoots into the corner of the hall in the distance, which instantly turns into a space of more than ten square meters. It can be regarded as a temporary closure for Qin Biyue.


    Among these yuan prohibitions, it can not only block the sight, but also block the sound. At the same time, it has a certain defensive power. For temporary closed cultivation, such yuan prohibitions are extremely practical.


    "Thank you, Shizun."


    Qin Biyue slightly saluted, then took the jade bottle and walked towards yuan Jin not far away.


    Looking at Qin Biyue''s figure, Cheng Nuo has a flash in his eyes and a movement in his heart. He suddenly finds that Mo Jueyuan is back, with a bad smile on his face. He looks at the entrance of the passage.


    Mo Chueh yuan came in with a smile on his face and a happy mood.


    Mo Jueyuan saw Cheng Nuo and the wolf king''s bad smile. He was puzzled. He didn''t understand what the man and the wolf were laughing at?


    "Hey, old monster, didn''t you help me set up the air break? Why don''t you do it? And you, wolf king, where are you? Why don''t you feel that it''s not good? Say, what have you just done? "


    With that, a strange wave suddenly appeared on Mo Jueyuan''s body, which immediately enveloped the wolf king.


    On one side, Cheng Nuo looked at Mo Jueyuan''s fluctuation. With a smile on his face, he scolded angrily


    "Boy, you dare to Yin Laozi, this little wolf is your undercover, ya."


    After the wave shrouded, the expression on wolf king''s face also changed. He and Cheng Nuo peeked at Mo Jueyuan''s affairs, and told them everything. Mo Jueyuan was speechless. After being held for a long time, he finally spat out a word.


    "You old people..."

 Chapter 338

    Time is like running water, fleeting. In the blink of an eye, three days have passed.


    In these three days, after spending a lot of energy, Cheng Nuo finally succeeded in the perfect arrangement of breaking the air ban,


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Cheng Nuo''s strength didn''t recover, it wouldn''t have been much trouble to break the air ban. This time, in order to ensure safety, Cheng Nuo specially arranged a powerful yuan ban, the trapped air ban. In order to break the air ban and open the space channel, we can stabilize the space channel. This powerful yuan ban, trapped air ban, naturally consumes a lot of materials, which makes Cheng Nuo deeply distressed.


    During these three days, Mo Jueyuan and Qin Biyue were strangers. They didn''t say a word or even smile. Only when they occasionally touched each other''s eyes, they could clearly see the love in each other''s eyes. They just hid their feelings in their hearts, waiting for Mo Jueyuan to return to his exile, Let it germinate and blossom, bloom the most beautiful moment.


    With a wave of his hand, Mo Jueyuan brings the wolf king into Haotian ring. Then he turns his head and looks at Qin Biyue. With a deep look at Qin Biyue, Mo Jueyuan resolutely steps into the center of the hall, where there are countless strange and mysterious lines, exuding a simple and powerful atmosphere. This is what Cheng Nuo has spent a lot of effort to arrange to break the air ban.


    On the outside of the broken empty ban, there is the more powerful and complex grain of the solid empty ban. There is a half meter gap between the two, which is to prevent mistakes in the handover of the grain.


    To break the forbidden space, every step should not be wrong, otherwise it will be fatal.


    Mo Jueyuan stood in the middle of breaking the air ban, looked at Cheng Nuo and Qin Biyue deeply, nodded his head and said solemnly:


    "Old monster, take care, Biyue. When I come back, I will come to pick you up."


    "Take care, boy."


    Although Cheng Nuo''s face was full of indifferent expressions, Mo Jueyuan clearly saw that Cheng Nuo''s eyes flashed with reluctance, and then looked up at the sky, waiting for Cheng Nuo to inspire him to break the air ban.


    Cheng Nuo waved a white awn with a dignified look, and immediately hit the road of breaking the air ban on the ground. The buzzing sound rang out, and the breaking air ban flashed up quickly. After a few breath, a surge of pressure suddenly came out from the breaking air ban, and the visible white awns shot into the sky like sharp arrows. Suddenly, a series of clicking sounds sounded, In mid air, a black spot about the size of a fist appeared. The white light from breaking the air ban and its terrible pressure rushed into the black spot.


    At the same time, the outer layer of the solid air ban also played a role with the breaking of the air ban, and suddenly burst out a bright white light, instantly shot into the black spot, the edge of the black spot faintly sent out a light white awn, and the surrounding space suddenly became more stable. Of course, it is the solid air ban that has worked.


    Under the continuous effect of breaking the air ban, the black spot slowly expanded. A few breathing efforts expanded to the size of a meter. At this time, a fierce suction suddenly enveloped Mo Jueyuan and instantly sucked Mo Jueyuan into the black hole.


    Cheng Nuo looks at the empty space, and sighs. Qin Biyue''s eyes are full of tears, and there is a touch of fear and worry in the bottom of her eyes.


    When Mo Jueyuan disappeared, Cheng Nuo and Qin Biyue''s ears echoed Mo Jueyuan''s voice.


    "Take care ~ ~"


    Mo Jueyuan, who entered the black hole, was squeezed by the pressure of terror in space, and he fainted. In the moment of his coma, Mo Jueyuan roared in his heart:


    "Po Tian mainland, I''m back."


    But Mo Jueyuan, who was in a coma, didn''t find that the Haotian ring in his hand was emitting a faint white light, which was like a layer of vitality shield. When Mo Jueyuan was protected, the terrible pressure in the space channel disappeared.


    Bai mang is still unconscious, Mo Jueyuan is still unable to control himself, but his body slowly flies forward with this open space channel


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, Mo Jueyuan woke up slowly in a rush of calls.


    "Master, master, wake up, master..."


    Wolf king''s voice has been ringing in Mo Jueyuan''s heart, trying to wake him up.


    Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king signed a master servant contract. If Mo Jueyuan died, the wolf king would die. Mo Jueyuan''s soul condition is closely related to the wolf king''s soul condition. If Mo Jueyuan was seriously injured, the wolf king would feel something, and vice versa.


    Although the wolf king felt a little tired this time, it was not very serious. It was obvious that Mo Jueyuan was not in great danger. However, the wolf king could not see the situation outside and did not know where Mo Jueyuan was. Mo Jueyuan was still in a coma, which made the wolf king worried.


    If Mo chueyuan falls into the monster''s nest and is eaten by the monster, isn''t he wronged? Therefore, the wolf king kept calling to Mo Jueyuan.


    Finally, after the wolf called for a long time, Mo Jueyuan woke up slowly and opened his eyes slowly and difficultly. Mo Jueyuan felt that his eyelids were as heavy as lead. After a lot of effort, he opened his eyelids.


    When his eyes opened, the scene immediately entered Mo Jueyuan''s ears.


    Lying on the ground, Mo Jueyuan can only look at the sky. There is no shelter in the sky. He can directly see the sun in the sky. It''s warm and hot. Around Mo Jueyuan, there is a circle of pit walls with a height of about 500 meters. Mo Jueyuan is in this big pit. There is no grass, no trees, no flowers, no birds, no ants, no beasts in the pit, only in a very far place, There was a faint roar from the beast. Mo Jueyuan was lying in the middle of the pit, feeling his empty body and tired spirit. Mo Jueyuan''s heart moved and disappeared in the pit in an instant, and the next moment appeared in the low voice of haotianjie.


    With a puff, Mo Jueyuan fell to the ground and did not move. His eyes were closed, his face turned white, and his whole body naturally emitted a strong suction. The dim bead of vitality in his body operated automatically, absorbing the surrounding vitality, refining and absorbing it.


    But Mo Jueyuan fell into a deep sleep, snoring incessantly.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan sleeping, the wolf king was relieved. Seeing Mo Jueyuan like this, the wolf king was relieved to know that Mo Jueyuan was not in serious trouble. Some minor injuries and energy loss could be recovered as long as he had time. This is not a problem at all.


    Hoo~~~


    The wolf king sat down on the ground and looked at Mo Jueyuan, who was lying on the ground in a strange posture and was still asleep. The wolf king suddenly showed a smile, and the tension in his eyes completely disappeared and relaxed.


    There is no time in Haotian commandment. Time goes by day by day. In a flash, it''s the eighth day since Mo Jueyuan woke up once. Mo Jueyuan''s vitality has been restored. Moreover, his strength has been growing. He has been completely stabilized in the state of flying in the sky and his injury has been completely recovered.


    However, Mo Jueyuan is still sleeping on the ground. If it wasn''t for the exuberant fluctuation of his life, the wolf king would have thought that there was something wrong with Mo Jueyuan. However, it seems that Mo Jueyuan should wake up soon.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two days later, Mo Jueyuan has been sleeping for ten days. From the eighth day, the wolf king no longer cares about Mo Jueyuan. In a situation like Mo Jueyuan, either he hasn''t slept for a long time and has enough sleep at a time, or he has realized something in his sleep. In a word, Mo Jueyuan is not in danger, and in this Haotian abstinence, Apart from the powerful Qi practitioners like martial uncle Xichen, who can take haotianjie out of the void?


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    The wolf king was lying on one side, also snoring and sleeping. Suddenly, a thunder like howling suddenly appeared. His voice was dull and powerful. The shocked wolf king jumped up from the ground like stepping on his tail. Two wolf claws humanized covered the wolf''s ears, showing a touch of pain in his eyes.


    As soon as the wolf''s eyes turned, he saw Mo Jueyuan standing on one side with his head held high. The surprise in the wolf king''s eyes flashed by and rushed to Mo Jueyuan''s side.


    At the same time, Mo Jueyuan suddenly stopped howling, his face was full of vitality, and the light in his eyes kept flashing. He was full of high spirits, and his whole body was full of sharp momentum. He was as sharp as a peerless sword. He wanted to split the sky, and even made the wolf king feel dazzling.


    "Why? Progress again? Is it about to be promoted to a new level? Well, look at your momentum. It''s as sharp as a sword. It''s obvious that you''re going to be promoted to a metamorphosis state. It''s really abnormal. How long has it been promoted to xiangkong state? Even if the master''s soul and state are far more powerful, you don''t have to be so abnormal. Abnormal, even if you change state... "


    Wolf king scanned Mo Jueyuan carefully and felt speechless. Mo Jueyuan''s strength improved too fast. What makes wolf king jealous most is that ordinary people always have unstable foundation when they advance too fast. However, Mo Jueyuan''s promotion is so fast, but there is no such situation at all. The foundation is solid, just like the promotion step by step, For this, the wolf king in addition to envy, or envy.


    "How do you feel, master? Do you have any sequelae? "


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan, the wolf king felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. He immediately shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles confidently, with a faint smile on his face, which makes the wolf king feel more wrong.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok. OK, I''ll go out and have a look first. I don''t know if I''m back to the mainland."


    With that, without waiting for the wolf king to answer, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly disappeared, leaving the wolf king with frowning and hair, thinking alone.


    Mo Jueyuan appeared in the pit and rose gently. Looking around, he suddenly found that there was a familiar feeling here.


    "By the way, white rhinoceros skin map."


    Mo Jueyuan quickly took out the map and instilled vitality. Suddenly, dense lines and four small characters appeared on the map.


    "Lianyun mountains."

 Chapter 339

    "This is Lianyun mountain range?"


    Mo Jueyuan was a little stunned. He was surprised and cheered in his heart. Lianyun mountain is very close to Mo''s home in Molong city. Even if he is now in the south of the center of Lianyun mountain, it won''t be long before he returns to Mo''s home.


    Mo Jueyuan has been away from the family for a year, and he doesn''t know how the family is. Most importantly, his father, elder sister, second uncle, and supreme elder don''t know how they are?


    For a moment, Mo Jueyuan was eager to return. He carefully confirmed his direction. He could not help it any more. He immediately raised his head to the sky and roared. His surging momentum was like a storm rolling up on the sea, and he was raging towards the front.


    Comparable to the momentum of the later period of the Tibetan sharp realm, he rushed out and made rapid progress along the direction indicated by the white rhinoceros skin map.


    Along the way, Mo Jueyuan was full of momentum. He didn''t bother those monsters who were blocking the way. He killed those that could be killed, and killed those that couldn''t. Mo Jueyuan used the monthly chasing cloud body method to quickly throw them away. Along the way, Mo Jueyuan kept on, and his energy was lingering around all the time. He held the fish intestine sword tightly in his right hand to prevent the sneak attack of monsters.


    It is comparable to the momentum of level five monsters. In the eyes of those low-level monsters, this kind of powerful existence and random strike will be fatal to the low-level monsters. Therefore, those level one, two and three monsters can''t dodge, where can they get in the way?


    Mo Jueyuan''s flying speed is extremely fast. At full speed, it is enough to reach 1500 miles per hour. Although Lianyun mountain range is vast, there are few 1500 miles. Therefore, after flying for half an hour, Mo Jueyuan resolutely reduced his speed. This is the central area, where there are numerous powerful monsters, Even in the barren land like exile, there are monsters in yuyuanjing. Can there be no monsters in yuyuanjing in the forest of the heaven breaking continent?


    Mo Jueyuan lowered his speed and released his soul perception. At that moment, Mo Jueyuan was stunned. A dangerous breath suddenly rose from Mo Jueyuan''s heart. Before Mo Jueyuan could react, a strong suction suddenly appeared from his back and immediately covered Mo Jueyuan, As long as the whale water general, the body can not stop backward.


    At the same time, Mo Jueyuan''s soul perception also saw the source of this fierce suction.


    A black monster with a big head and small body and limbs, shining with a bloodthirsty luster in his eyes, is opening a strange and huge mouth. The terrible suction is coming out of his mouth, and is constantly sucking Mo Jueyuan back. Mo Jueyuan can''t control his body, so he can only keep going back.


    "Why? What kind of monster is this? How can you be so strange? "


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the monster in front of him, searched his liver and scraped his intestines. He racked his brains and didn''t figure out what kind of monster it was. As for being sucked by the suction, Mo Jueyuan was not alarmed. No matter how powerful the monster was, it was only a level five monster. Could it penetrate the void and take out haotianjie directly?


    Just as Mo Chueh yuan thought about it, this strange beast suddenly began to speak. His voice was like that of an asthmatic patient. It was very dull, and it made people feel very uncomfortable.


    "It''s just that people in xiangkong dare to break into Lianyun mountains. I don''t know how to survive. In that case, I''ll eat you for dinner tonight."


    The voice of the monster sounded directly in Mo Jueyuan''s ear. The voice was full of ridicule. Obviously, when Mo Jueyuan''s strength was only equal to the third level monster, his only fear disappeared.


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan was attracted closer and closer by the strange monster, and he was about to be caught by the monster.


    "Thunder and wind."


    Mo Jueyuan sighed, frowned and moved in his heart. A ray of pure thunder and lightning power was mobilized in an instant. Mo Jueyuan drank lightly, turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared from the original place.


    The next moment, Mo Jueyuan appeared more than ten feet away, and his face also showed a funny smile. He asked in a relaxed tone:


    "What kind of monster are you? Why am I not impressed at all? "


    The monster was stunned, and then his huge face looked proud and proud. His voice was wheezing


    "Listen to me, man. I am the son of heaven swallowing beast, the ancient demon God


    This monster, who claimed to be a little goblin, looked very proud.


    Hissing~~~


    Mo Chueh yuan chuckled and sneered


    "Little goblin? I haven''t seen heaven swallowing beast with my own eyes, but I''ve seen it in my estimation. How can it not be similar to you? "


    Mo Jueyuan naturally knows what the heaven swallowing beast is. As one of the most powerful demon gods in ancient times, the birth of the heaven swallowing beast is extremely mysterious. Only a few, even no one knows how he came. He only knows that the heaven swallowing beast is one of the few demons that can not be transformed into human form. Don''t think that if you can''t turn into a human being, your strength is very poor. On the contrary, tuntian beast''s physical strength is extremely strong. Even compared with the higher level Qi practitioners, tuntian beast can''t do much. The most powerful part of tuntian beast is "Tun".


    Nothing is swallowed.


    Human beings, monsters, minerals, metals, weapons and so on, can swallow almost everything. Even when the heaven swallowing beast reaches maturity, it can swallow even the void. Hence the name of heaven swallowing beast.


    Is this monster with big head and small body a heaven swallowing beast?


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s heart sounded the voice of wolf king.


    "Master, you''ve lost your sight this time. Although it''s not a complete heaven swallowing beast, its blood is very strong. It''s really the second generation of heaven swallowing beast. As for his appearance, it''s easy to explain that there is only one heaven swallowing beast. Therefore, heaven swallowing beast can''t produce offspring with female heaven swallowing beast, The reason why this heaven swallowing beast is so strange is that he is a hybrid. The heaven swallowing beast and other monsters gave birth to it, which should not be the appearance of heaven swallowing beast. "


    Mo Jue yuan was shocked. He looked at the little swallow beast with a little fear in his eyes. He had a burning desire.


    If you sign a master servant contract with this monster, think about how powerful it would be to ride a huge swallow beast in the future.


    "Well, even if you are a heaven swallowing beast, why is your suction so weak? According to reason, you are a level five monster, even if it''s no good..."


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan was stunned. He saw a flash of light on the beast on the opposite side. Suddenly, the beast''s momentum, which was comparable to the level of cangruijing, suddenly came out of the tide and fell down. In a flash, it became a third-class monster. The original dangerous smell of bloodlust disappeared in an instant.


    "This... This is..."


    Mo Jueyuan opened his mouth wide and looked at the heaven swallowing beast in front of him. His eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t understand that he was a level five monster before, but now he is a level three monster. His strength is still low. Mo Jueyuan basically has no pressure on him.


    As soon as the breath of this little beast turned into a third-class monster, a bitter and frightened smile appeared on its strange face.


    "Master, I know what''s going on."


    Just as Mo Chueh yuan''s face was full of doubts, the voice of the wolf king also rang out in the bottom of Mo Chueh yuan''s heart.


    "Well? You know? Tell me, what''s going on? Why was it a level five monster before, but now it''s a level three monster? "


    Mo Jueyuan was really confused about this. He couldn''t figure out what was going on with this little beast. Mo Jueyuan also began to worry about his lack of experience and knowledge. He said that he must read more books and records in the future.


    The wolf king sorted out his thoughts a little, and then said:


    "Master, in ancient times, there was a very strange monster named" bite ". They had no fighting power and their own strength was very poor. However, they had a very strange skill, transformation. As long as you get a certain level of monster blood and swallow it, you can freely manipulate your own strength. Just like the strength of the owner of this drop of blood, the specific length of time is related to the speed of power consumption after transformation. According to the records, if "bite" transforms a drop of blood, he doesn''t move and doesn''t take the initiative to consume it, It will last for two hours. If the battle starts, it will only take ten to eight minutes. "


    With the explanation of wolf king, Mo Jueyuan suddenly realized that this heaven swallowing beast in front of him should be the offspring of the demon god heaven swallowing beast and goblin in ancient times, so he would use goblin''s talent skills, and his real strength was only level 3 goblin.


    To understand all this, Mo Chueh yuan immediately stares at this strange beast with a playful smile in his eyes.


    "You say, should I tell you to swallow the beast or to swallow it?"


    As Mo Jueyuan approached step by step, he jumped up abruptly and rushed to the distance. The direction of his flying was exactly the same as the direction Mo Jueyuan went back to his home.


    Looking at this monster flying forward like lightning, Mo Chueh yuan smiles a little. Suddenly, a thunderstorm burst out in the air. Mo Chueh yuan turned into a lightning flash, and the wind around him roared, chasing the fleeing swallow beast.


    The wolf king was very excited in haotianjie and said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Master, you must catch it. The blood of the heaven swallowing beast and the blood of the swallowing beast are one of the most powerful blood in ancient times, especially the heaven swallowing beast. His blood is of great use."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded slightly, and the wind was blowing all around him. Mo Chueh yuan''s speed didn''t decrease. He turned himself into an electric light. With one breath, Mo Chueh yuan got in front of tuntian beast. Just for a moment, tuntian beast and Mo Chueh yuan had already flown ten miles away.


    After stopping the beast, Mo Chueh yuan''s face was full of smile and his voice was full of temptation


    "You can''t run away. Come with me and I''ll help you advance."

 Chapter 340

    "You can''t run away, come with me, I can help you to advance."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice is full of temptation, but also with an invisible dignity. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan''s momentum only targets the heaven swallowing beast. Although it doesn''t work, it''s better than nothing.


    He turned his eyes, but there was a flash of fire in his eyes. The expression on his face changed slightly, and he seemed to be moved. However, he did not agree. Instead, he asked Mo Jueyuan:


    "Can you really help me get through? Now that you know, I have nothing to hide. Yes, I''m the son of swallow beast and swallow. Although I have my father''s blood, it''s just hidden, and I inherit my mother''s talent. Therefore, it''s very difficult for me to advance. I not only need more than ten times of other people''s strength, but also have all kinds of pills to break the bottleneck, These things are valuable. Are you sure you can afford them? "


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately laughed. If he said anything else, Mo Chueh yuan might still be in a dilemma, but pills and vitality are not problems for Mo Chueh yuan at all.


    With a smile, Mo Jueyuan stretched out his right index finger in the puzzled eyes of the beast. A blue black flame, the size of a baby''s fist, suddenly appeared on the top of Mo Jueyuan''s finger, slowly spinning and burning in the air


    With the appearance of the black and blue flame, the surrounding temperature suddenly becomes hot and cold. The hot temperature seems to melt the whole body, while the piercing cold seems to freeze the soul, which is weird and terrifying.


    "This is... Ming Yan Huo? It''s impossible. How could it be the fire of hell? "


    As soon as he saw the flame in Mo Jueyuan''s hand, he was as if he had seen something incredible. His face was full of panic. It seemed that he was very afraid of the fire.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the beast doubtfully. He didn''t understand what it was afraid of. He couldn''t stop shaking all over, and he was still curled up on the ground like a kitten, shivering. Occasionally, his eyes were filled with fear.


    "It''s the fire of hell. Is there anything wrong with it?"


    Mo Chueh yuan was a little confused. What''s the matter with this heaven swallowing beast? As soon as he saw Ming Yan Huo, he was as scared as a mouse saw a cat.


    "No, the heaven swallowing beast is said to swallow everything. Although the fire is fierce, it won''t make the heaven swallowing beast afraid to be like this? There must be something in it


    Don''t realize that the sky swallowing beast looks like this. When the fire is about to be put away, the surrounding temperature changes disappear instantly and return to normal temperature. However, the sky swallowing beast feels that the breath of the fire disappears and stops shaking. It''s just still crouching in the same place, and its eyes are still full of fear, but it''s much better than before.


    "How are you, feeling better?"


    Looking at the slowly recovering swallow beast, Mo Jue yuan asked with a little concern.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan, tuntian beast flashed a complex color in his eyes. Then he seemed determined. His expression suddenly became firm and said to Mo Jueyuan seriously:


    "I can be a contract monster, but you have to help me advance. Now it seems that if you have this fire, elixir and vitality should not be a problem. However, I will only sign an equal contract with you. The master servant contract is only bad for me but not good for you. Besides being able to control me, it is also not good for you. Let alone the contract of life and death."


    Mo Jueyuan pondered slightly, with a thoughtful look on his face, and then said firmly:


    "Well, sign an equal contract. As for the vitality you said, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart moved. A white jade pendant about the size of a palm suddenly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. It only flashed for a moment, and then Mo Jueyuan put it away. At the moment when Mo Jueyuan thought about the jade pendant, the vitality around him suddenly became violently fluctuating, and rushed to Mo Jueyuan. But Mo Jueyuan quickly put it away, and suddenly the vitality around him returned to normal, But this is to swallow the sky beast to suppress.


    "Linglong Xinyu? The exquisite heart jade that can gather strength by itself


    The heaven swallowing beast''s eyes suddenly burst with a touch of brilliance, and he looked at Mo Jueyuan with surprise. His original wavering heart suddenly became firm. Linglong heart jade, such a treasure, is rare even in ancient times, not to mention in this era of thin vitality. With Linglong heart jade, the speed of cultivation has increased by 30% and accumulated over time, It''s a terrible number.


    The three things that tuntian beast worries about most have all been solved. Yuanqi has exquisite heart jade. Even in the place where Yuanqi is rare, there is no lack of Yuanqi cultivation; Elixir, with such a dust-free fire as Ming Yan Huo, should not be lack of elixir. As for the last one, equality contract, Mo Jueyuan has agreed.


    Looking at Linglong heart jade and dust-free fire, which are among the most important treasures, gathered together on one person, tuntian beast faintly felt that the person in front of him was not simple. Maybe it was an opportunity for him to help himself break through the six level limit through this person. In order to prevent the other party from cheating himself, Tuntian Beast asked to sign an equal contract, as long as he signed the contract, Don''t worry about the other party will hurt themselves, but the existence of the contract involves the soul, no one can resist.


    In a faint sense, the heaven swallowing beast is looking forward to it. Although it seems that it has lost its freedom, it can go to a higher level. It is absolutely suitable for the beasts who have been paying attention to the law of the jungle and the law of the jungle. Otherwise, if they have no strength, they will be killed carelessly, but they will have freedom and no life.


    Moreover, tuntian beast faintly feels that his opponent is not small. If he has great power behind him, he is absolutely likely to become a powerful contract monster in the future. It''s also a kind of honor.


    "Let''s sign the contract now."


    "Good."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately stood face to face with tuntian beast, and successfully signed an equal contract with tuntian beast according to the equal contract signed by Professor Cheng Nuo. Up to now, Mo Jueyuan has two contract monsters, and each one has a big future.


    Wolf king is a mutant monster, with the blood of golden wolf God. If he is blessed, he is likely to reach the level of golden wolf God in the past; The little heaven swallowing beast is even more unusual. It is the only remaining blood of heaven swallowing beast in the world, and it also has a "bite" blood. In the whole broken heaven continent, the little heaven swallowing beast is unique.


    When the contract was signed, the little beast looked at Mo Jueyuan and cried slowly:


    "Master."


    Mo Chueh Yuan said with a smile


    "Xiaotuntian... Well, it''s better to call you... Call you... Big head? Well, big head is very good. It''s very similar to you. It''s good. It''s called big head. Ha ha ha. "


    "Can I have a better one? The only descendant of the heaven swallowing beast, I was called big head. It''s really ugly... It''s better to call it swallow heaven, or eat heaven. It''s not good. It''s better to call me bite, big head, it''s really... "


    Swallowing beast was stunned, looking at the self talking master, some speechless, at the same time, his heart also gave birth to inexplicable feeling.


    "It seems that such a master is not bad. At least, he has no airs."


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and then found that it was not very good to call the others, especially tuntian and Yitian. Since Cheng Nuo was in exile, he was inexplicably crazy, and Mo began to pay attention to these names. Therefore, tuntian and Yitian did not even think about them, and killed them directly.


    "No, it''s called big head. It''s a polymorph. It''s just a code name. I''m used to it after a long time."


    Mo Chueh yuan, with a narrow smile and a satisfied look in his eyes, said immediately:


    "Well, big head, that''s it. Big head, I ask you, how can you be here? This is the place of level five monsters. If you show up here, it''s not dangerous? "


    At the mention of this, swallowing beast, oh, big head. Big head felt very aggrieved and immediately sobbed pitifully.


    "Master, I''m so hungry. Do you have anything to eat? I''m starving to death."


    "Hungry?"


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned again. He was already a level three monster. Would he be hungry?


    Just then, the wolf king''s voice suddenly rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s heart, with a faint smile in his voice


    "Master, big head obviously inherits his mother''s nature. In his life, he must often eat. Of course, he has a good mouth. He can eat all the minerals and metals. Because their cultivation is too slow, they have one hundredth of the chance of being killed. Therefore, they can enhance their strength by eating. It''s better to eat something with vitality, such as yuanjingshi and Yaodan. "


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly realized that the cultivation speed of big head was too slow. It was estimated that he could achieve the current level.


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles a little, and his hands flash. Suddenly, a jade box and a dozen crystal clear crystals appear in Mo Chueh yuan''s hands


    "Big head, yuanjingshi, and Yaodan, do you want to eat?"


    As soon as he heard this, his body, which had been curled up on the ground and sobbing, jumped up and snatched away Mo Jueyuan''s jade box and crystal. Before Mo Jueyuan could speak, he threw one into the end, and then he was swallowed by the big head in a click.


    After eating yuanjingshi, big head''s expression began to recover slowly, and his spirit also felt much better than before.


    "Hehe, thank you, master. It''s delicious."


    With that, he threw a piece into his mouth, crushed everything and gulped it down.


    Looking at the big head eating like this, Mo Jueyuan faintly felt that he had found a bucket to come back.


    In fact, it turns out that Mo Jueyuan did find a bucket to go home.


    No matter what, the blood of tuntian beast has already fallen into Mo Jueyuan''s hands. He can''t tell when it will work. Mo chueyuan immediately hums and smiles, opens the map, confirms the direction, and moves towards Mo''s home.


    "Go home."

 Chapter 341

    Aotian empire is one of the three great empires in Dongzhou. There are more than ten forces in the Aotian Empire, which are collectively referred to as "one emperor, three sects, five sects and eight tribes". The former Mo family is only one of the eight tribes, which is only a third class force. Only the elder Taishang thought it was the strong one in the later period of cangruijing. However, when the Mo family died a year ago, Mo Laosan, who had already disappeared, suddenly appeared, The invasion of the enemy was deterred in one fell swoop, and the status of the Mo family also rose. Now it is at the level of second rate forces, but among the second rate forces, it still belongs to the weaker side.


    At that time, when Mo Jueyuan was fighting against Wuli, he was forced to use his soul fighting skills to shock the spirit. However, Ling Tianmen''s high-level officials learned about the soul fighting skills. As a result, it laid a curse for the Mo family. The soul fighting skills, even the three of the three sects of one emperor, three sects, five sects and eight clans, may not be available. If he gets the soul fighting skills, no matter which sect he contributes to, Will get a lot of benefits, and such an important thing, unexpectedly, is controlled by the Mo family, which is a waste in the eyes of Ling Tianmen.


    However, the Mo family today is different from the past. In the past, there was only one mo Qian who was the pillar, but now there is another Mo Qiyun and Mo Laosan. Hundreds of years ago, Mo Laosan was named "killing God", and then he was besieged. The world thought that Mo Laosan had been killed. Unexpectedly, he had been hiding in Mo''s house all the time.


    Ling Tianmen has always wanted to get that soul fighting skill, but he is afraid of Mo Laosan''s strength. For more than a year, Ling Tianmen has been honest and motionless. Recently, he suddenly made another move. There is no other reason, so the elder Taishang goes out.


    Ling Tianmen always has two supreme elders, Ling Tianya and Meng Yuxian.


    The two are a couple. Ling Tianmen was once in Ling Tianya''s hands and achieved a certain brilliance. Therefore, when Ling Tianya and his wife went out of the pass, Ling Botian was confident and immediately reported the matter to Ling Tianya and his wife.


    Ling Botian is not only Ling Tianya''s apprentice, but also Ling Tianya''s adopted son. Ling Tianya has no son all his life, so he adopts Ling Botian as his adopted son and gives Ling Botian the gate.


    On the top of Yulong mountain, in front of a simple and ordinary stone house, there is a stone table. There are three people sitting around the table, two men and one woman, but they are Ling Tianya and his wife, and their adopted son Ling Botian.


    Ling Botian sits upright and looks at a man and a woman opposite him calmly. There is a color of respect and worship in his eyes. Although he knows he is an adopted son, Ling Botian and his wife are very grateful to him and his son for bringing him up. Although they are already in the high position of Ling Tianmen, they still respect Ling Tianya and his wife very much.


    "Father, mother, Mo Laosan is not dead, he is still alive and well, and his strength is more powerful than that of that year."


    Ling Tianya is a middle-aged man with elegant appearance and gentle temperament. His long gray robe makes Ling Tianya more ordinary, but also more extraordinary.


    "Oh? God, have you met him? I said, "how can a man like Mo Laosan be easily killed?"


    Ling Tianya''s face has no color of any accident, in addition to eyebrows slightly pick, the face has been a faint smile, not moved at all.


    "Yes, father, a year ago, Mo family..."


    Ling Botian slowly tells Ling Tianya what he did a year ago.


    After hearing this, Ling Tianya was silent, but Meng Yuxian turned his eyes and changed his expression. He said with a smile:


    "Brother Tianya, we can''t give up such a chance. Even the lowest level of soul combat skills are priceless. For so many years, apart from getting a incomplete soul combat skill, where can we get a second one? The attack on the soul has always been our weakness. If we get the soul combat skill, you and I will have great strength, It can definitely be more than doubled. "


    Ling Tianya hesitated in his heart. A look of fear flashed on his face. Then he shook his head slightly and said to Meng Yuxian and Ling Botian:


    "I know the value of soul fighting skills, and I''m not going to give up. However, since Mo Laosan is alive, it''s very difficult, so we need to make a good sum up. The most important thing is that once we start, Mo Laosan must die, and he must not be allowed to live. Otherwise, if we want to catch him, I''m not far away from destroying the gate."


    Meng Yuxian, who had promised everything, frowned at the moment, and a thick color of fear flashed in his eyes. Mo Laosan was so terrible.


    As soon as I think of the scene of killing Mo Laosan in those years, the scene of blood flowing in a river, corpses all over the ground, and blood fog in a few miles, Meng Yuxian has a feeling of fear, and Ling Tianya''s face is not good-looking.


    Ling Botian looks at Ling Tianya and his wife, but he doesn''t think much of it. He knows Mo Laosan''s terror. The first World War was full of blood. Now, Mo Laosan is old. As long as Ling Tianya and Meng Yuxian fight together, and Ling Botian''s backhand in Mo Jiaan, killing Mo Laosan is not a problem.


    "Father, mother, heaven has a way to kill Mo Laosan."


    Ling Botian''s face is full of confidence.


    Ling Tianya and his wife immediately looked at each other, and a touch of curiosity flashed in their eyes.


    "My God, what can you do?"


    Ling Po Tian said with a strange smile


    "Father, mother, last year''s affair was not settled. Since Tian''er knew that Mo family had soul fighting skills, Tian''er had been making preparations. Finally, in nearly a year, Tian''er left a backhand in Mo family. A senior member of Mo family was controlled by Tian''er. As long as he put some medicine in Mo Laosan''s food before the war, then... Hehe."


    Ling Tianya and his wife look at each other one after another. They can''t help nodding. They know that this is the only way.


    Although the cultivation of Qi practitioners to a certain extent, they can not eat, do not drink water, do not need sleep, but there are always some people used to eat and sleep, Mo Laosan is such a person.


    "Well, my God, you take a grain of mishen powder to him. As long as Mo Laosan eats it, he will cooperate with the damp poison water to make his hair poisonous and greatly reduce his strength. Your mother and I can cut Mo Laosan under the sword."


    "Yes, father."


    Ling breaks the fine awn twinkle in the sky eye, a face respectfully agrees a way.


    Ling Tianya nodded with satisfaction, then said with a smile:


    "Well, my God, you go first. When the war comes, we''ll show up."


    Ling Po Tian immediately stood up, saluted respectfully and said:


    "Yes, father, mother, heaven is gone."


    Ling Tianya and his wife nodded with a smile, looking at Ling Botian''s back slowly down the peak of Yulong mountain.


    In the next three days, all the members of lingtianmen, from the elder to the master and the disciples, mobilized. All the members gave up their tasks. All the members were preparing for the battle and waiting for the master''s order.


    When the fifth day comes, that is, the day Mo Jueyuan wakes up from haotianjie, Ling Botian commands Ling Tianmen to attack Mo''s family.


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan is still in the Lianyun mountains, shaking along with big head and wolf king.


    "Big head, you said you didn''t know how to get here? So why are you here? Who sent you here? "


    Mo Jueyuan sat on the wolf king, holding the big head in his hand, and walked forward, saying a few words with the wolf king and the big head from time to time.


    Mo Jueyuan is very strange. How could big head appear in Lianyun mountain range? As the blood of heaven swallowing beast, how could heaven swallowing beast not arrange for big head to retreat? Can we say that we have inadvertently stepped into a conspiracy?


    However, this time, Mo Jueyuan didn''t have any strange feeling. Everything was normal. Either he wasn''t shadowed by others, or the strength of the other side was too strong. The set situation was not something that he could see through. In a word, he tried to live.


    Da tou shrugs his face and lies on Mo Jueyuan ''.


    "Master, I can''t remember, I can''t remember anything. It''s like I woke up that day when I was born. I didn''t have any impression of what happened before."


    Mo Chueh yuan sighed slightly. Although he wanted to find out what happened to Da tou, the result was that Da tou didn''t know anything, and Mo Chueh yuan didn''t have any changes, so he had to move on.


    All of a sudden, the wolf king, who had been carrying Mo Jueyuan, was stunned. A strange expression appeared in his eyes. Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt it and asked suspiciously:


    "Wolf king, what''s the matter? What can I do for you


    At the moment, the color of doubt in wolf king''s eyes is more intense.


    "Master, there is a strong fluctuation of vitality in the north. It seems that some big force should be mobilized collectively. Eh, master, their direction is similar to our direction."


    When the wolf king finished, Mo Jueyuan''s face changed, and he became cold and blue. His eyebrows showed anger, and his whole body suddenly became dignified. His voice was like a cold voice


    "Wolf king, it''s very fast. Those bastards are lingtianmen. They want to attack my mo family again. I''m going to destroy you bastards this time."


    Mo Jueyuan was furious in an instant. His eyes were burning with anger, almost burning the sky. His breath was fierce and domineering, with a scorching heat and piercing cold.


    The wolf king seldom sees Mo Jueyuan so furious. Mo Jueyuan is a lion who has been furious all the time. If anyone touches his head, he will tear it to pieces. The wolf king also knows the position of the Mo family in Mo Jueyuan''s heart, and he does not dare to hesitate. His whole body is full of vitality. The hair on the wolf king''s body is faintly shining with a touch of gold, like a golden lightning, and shoots away from the distance.


    "Lingtianmen, you should die."

 Chapter 342

    Molong City, Mofu.


    In the war skills Pavilion, a thin figure sat on the ground peacefully, his eyes closed, his expression was not happy or sad, and there was no momentum around him. What''s more strange is that he didn''t breathe for a long time, his heart had already stopped, only the yuan Qi in his meridians was flowing slowly.


    He as like as two peas, if he had not a single silk of heat.


    All of a sudden, the figure like a corpse suddenly blooms two lights. In this dark environment, the two lights pierce the darkness like a sharp arrow and hit the stone wall of the battle skill Pavilion.


    Then, the person trembled all over, and the dust on the surface of his body suddenly fell on the ground, leaving a thick layer of dust on the ground.


    With the dust falling, the real face of the man was revealed.


    Old face, a flower hair, is the ancestor of Mo family, Mo Qiyun, Mo Laosan.


    At this moment, Mo Laosan''s face is cold and solemn, his eyes are full of light, his eyes are cold, and there is a faint black red mist floating around him.


    If Mo Jueyuan is here, he will surely recognize that what Mo Laosan sends out around his body is the "evil spirit" which can affect people''s mind.


    "Ling Tianya, Meng Yuxian, if you really want to die, I will send you on the road. Ling Tianmen, there is no need to exist."


    Mo Laosan raised his hand indifferently, and a slender blood red sword suddenly appeared in Mo Laosan''s hand. Looking at the one inch wide and four feet long blood red sword in his hand, Mo Laosan''s face suddenly showed a look of memory, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    Just for a moment, the tenderness in Mo Laosan''s eyes disappeared, and turned into bloodthirsty killing intention. His face showed the color of pain. Then he waved his hand, closed the door of the Martial Arts Pavilion for a long time, and suddenly opened it.


    Mo Laosan, with his bloody sword on his back, is full of evil spirit. He goes forward step by step. Every step is like stepping on the pulse of the earth. He slowly integrates with the earth. Mo Laosan''s momentum suddenly rises and instantly covers the whole city of Molong.


    "The Lingtian gate is coming. The children of the Mo family are preparing for war."


    Slowly, the voice rang out in the ears of all the children of the Mo family. All of them were shocked. However, although they were frightened, they were not in a panic. Everyone was very calm, because there was an ancestor in the Mo family. Mo Laosan, the murderer of that year, was not afraid even if lingtianmen came out.


    A few minutes later, Mo Jueyuan heard an old voice again. It was mo Laosan.


    "All the high levels, all in the conference hall, now."


    In just two minutes, all the people in Mo''s house were ready to go, waiting solemnly.


    In the conference hall, Mo Laosan, with his blood red sword on his back, looked at Mo Qian and Mo XingKong and others who had been sitting down, and said in a deep voice:


    "After a year, Ling Tianmen attacked again. This time, the momentum of Ling Tianmen was far more powerful than before. According to my guess, Ling Tianya and Meng Yuxian should have gone out of the pass. Their strength in those years was comparable to mine. Now, even if there is no breakthrough, they should be touched. Therefore, I can stop them in the next battle, And the rest of the cangruijing can only be handed over to you. Of course, it''s not for you to kill the enemy, it''s for you to delay. As long as I kill Ling Tianya and his wife, none of the others can run away. "


    Looking at the top of Mo''s family, who are sitting in danger, but with excited eyes in their eyes, Mo Laosan''s eyes are more refined, and his thin face is hideous and ferocious.


    "Well, everyone go to prepare. In half a day, the people of lingtianmen will come. No matter why lingtianmen attacked the Mo family, the Mo family had only one answer: kill. "


    "Yes."


    In everyone''s eyes, Ling Tianmen attacked Mo family again and again. Do you really think Mo family is a soft persimmon? This time, everyone is determined to teach Ling Tianmen an unforgettable lesson.


    When they left, only Mo Qian and Mo Laosan were sitting in the conference hall. They both looked at each other and saw the gravity in each other''s eyes.


    Mo Laosan suddenly laughed and said:


    "Xiao qian''er, if you have anything to say, do you have anything to hide with the third grandfather?"


    Mo Qian nodded slightly, then asked solemnly:


    "Third grandfather, we have a certain chance of winning this time."


    Mo Laosan seems to have known that Mo Qian would ask this question for a long time. He immediately smiles, shakes his head and says:


    "Only two points."


    Mo Qian was a little worried and said in a hurry:


    "Third grandfather, if there is only a two-point chance of winning, we must separate some of Mo''s children. We can''t let Mo Jueyuan break the inheritance."


    Mo Laosan still smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t speak. He just looks at Mo Qian with a faint smile.


    Mo Qian''s face suddenly showed a look of anxiety. Suddenly, Mo Qian was slightly stunned, his face suddenly became stiff, and a flash of light flashed in his brain. He looked at Mo Laosan with a happy smile and said with admiration:


    "Third grandfather, have you already arranged it?"


    "Hahaha, little qian''er, although the third grandfather is old, he is not confused. This victory is not big. How can the third grandfather keep all the children of the Mo family here? In addition to the more than a dozen children of the Mo family who went to tianwu college, there is another secret place where there are children of the Mo family. "


    Mo Laosan burst out laughing, and a touch of gratitude flashed in his eyes.


    In fact, Mo Qian is such an old fox, how can he not think of Mo Laosan''s plan? Mo Qian said so, just quietly flattering Mo Laosan, hoping that Mo Laosan can be happy.


    When Mo finished laughing, he suddenly sighed, and his face was full of regret


    "However, it''s a pity that the child''s aptitude is worse than his sister''s, and even better. Alas, it''s also a pity for xiaoting''er, who has been practicing all day."


    The smile on Mo Qian''s face suddenly became stiff, and then he sighed deeply. Mo Qian''s eyes were not only sad, but also sad. He was very optimistic about Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting, and also had high expectations. Unexpectedly, Mo Jueyuan died before he could grow up.


    Entering the black hole vortex, the terror pressure inside is not a young man flying in the air, but an old monster escaping from the world. When there is no treasure to protect his body, he does not dare to say that he can live safely. If he encounters a space storm, the old monster escaping from the world will die. For Mo Jueyuan who is inhaled into the black hole vortex, they have no hope.


    "By the way, aren''t you still related to the royal family of Longyou Empire? That little girl seems to like little guy very much. What a pity, what a pity! "


    Mo Laosan sighed and regretted that although he was not in tianwu college, he knew a lot about tianwu college. As for long ruotong, the public member of the royal family of the Longyou Empire, Mo Laosan knew that after Mo Jueyuan was sucked into the black hole vortex, the whole person had changed completely. His previous arrogance and unruliness had disappeared, just like xiaoting''er, Every day is practice.


    Although they are all teenagers, the love at this time is the truest and purest.


    All of a sudden, Mo''s three spirits changed and became serious. He solemnly asked:


    "Well, the dead are gone, the living are like this. Now the most important thing is lingtianmen. However, lingtianmen attacked my mo family twice. What''s the matter, xiaoqianer? Do you know?"


    Mo Qian also looked puzzled and said:


    "Grandson is also very strange. It''s reasonable to say that our Mo family doesn''t have any treasures, and there''s no news from the outside world about what the Mo family has. Why did lingtianmen attack the Mo family again and again?"


    Mo Qian thought hard, but he couldn''t find the reason at all, and so did Mo Laosan.


    "Well, wait a minute. Don''t talk. Let me think about it."


    Mo Laosan also thought hard. A flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind. Subconsciously, Mo Jueyuan appeared, which made Mo Laosan suddenly stunned.


    Mo Qian immediately waited without saying a word, and even held his breath.


    Mo Laosan thought back and muttered softly. His fingers beat on the table rhythmically, and his thoughts became clear rapidly.


    "I remember that when I went to save the two brothers and sisters, the boy was determined to kill the lingtianmen disciple. Even when Ling Botian came, the little guy asked Mo Yuting to kill the man. Did the little guy know that his treasure had been killed by the lingtianmen disciple?"


    Mo Laosan is worthy of being the fox spirit among the old foxes. With Mo Jueyuan''s abnormality, he immediately guessed about it. Although he didn''t know what the treasure was, he already guessed that the treasure was in Mo Jueyuan''s hands.


    "Xiao qian''er, I think that''s the reason. Ling Tianmen attacked our Mo family this time to take something from the little guy. Otherwise, the little guy didn''t want to kill the Ling Tianmen disciple with all his might. He was trying to kill him. Now it seems that the root of the disaster was planted at that time."


    Although Mo Laosan''s murmuring voice was low, Mo Qian was also a strong man in the later period of Zang Ruijing. He was nearly perfect and his hearing was extraordinary. Mo Qian heard all Mo Laosan''s murmuring voice.


    Mo Qian was injured at that time, but he didn''t know what happened. However, from Mo Laosan''s mouth, it can''t be false. Therefore, Mo qian can be sure that the cause of this incident is just like what Mo Laosan said.


    After finding out the reason, Mo Qian''s face changed, and he solemnly said:


    "Third grandfather, the little guy is no longer here. As for what it is, we don''t know. Even if we work hard, it''s useless. Shall we... Preserve the family strength?"


    What Mo Qian means is that since the fighting goes on and there is no result, it''s better to keep the strength of the family. To put it bluntly, it''s to retreat and avoid burning all the stones.


    Mo Laosan smiles and looks at Mo Laosan admiringly. He nods in his heart, but he spits out a word firmly.


    "Kill

 Chapter 343

    Mo Laosan is very satisfied with Mo Qian''s mind. This is what the superior must have. He can be flexible, flexible and hard. At the critical moment, he has to put everything aside and focus on the interests of his family. However, Mo Qian has obviously done it. Once Mo Qian''s family retreats, he will get a reputation of escaping without fighting, but it is better than being killed, And all this negative reputation, all fell on Mo Qian.


    However, we can''t escape or retreat now. We have to fight.


    Suddenly, Mo Qian and Mo Laosan look at each other and smile. There is a smile on their face, but there is a cold sense of killing and a high sense of war in their eyes.


    "Three grandfathers, since lingtianmen is here, how about our grandfathers and grandsons going to meet first?"


    Mo Qian''s eyes were cold. Although they were laughing, they didn''t feel happy and warm at all. On the contrary, they felt chills in their bones, which made them feel cold in their souls.


    "Well, let''s treat them well."


    Mo Laosan hummed coldly, and they flew out together. In the blink of an eye, they came to the top of the wall of Molong city and stood in the air.


    Looking at the Murong city behind him, Mo Laosan''s eyes twinkled, and then he yelled:


    "All the children of the Mo family will go to war to defend Molong City, resist foreign enemies and kill lingtianmen."


    For a moment, Mo Laosan''s loud cheers, like rolling spring thunder, reverberated in the sky of Molong city. All the people in Molong city could hear clearly.


    "What? Lingtianmen invades my Molong city again? What''s more, after fighting with them, we''ve come again and again. Do you think we''re easy to bully in Molong city? "


    "Yes, fight with them. Kill Ling Tianmen and fight to the end."


    "Defend Molong city to the death!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the heroes in the city were furious. All the men with courage and self-cultivation were armed with weapons. They stood at the gate of the city, or flying in the sky, looking at the West. There was a surge of vitality and a sharp sense of extermination.


    At this moment, under the leadership of the clan leader Mo XingKong, all the Mo family''s children boarded the city gate. No matter whether they could fly or not, they all stood on the wall with their heads raised.


    It''s not that I don''t want to fly all of a sudden. It''s that a big war is coming. Every time I save a little energy, I will have more chances to save my life.


    Mo Laosan floats in the air, looking at the orderly arrangement below and the messy Murong city residents at the gate of the city, he immediately shakes his head slightly and sighs secretly. Although the strength of Mo''s children is not very strong, they are under unified command, and their combat power is far more than that of single person.


    Although some of the residents of Murong city have reached the level of xiangkong, they are in a mess. They don''t even have the most basic array. Once the war starts, these people will definitely be killed. However, Ling Tianmen''s attack is imminent. Once Mo''s family is destroyed, it is customary to kill one third of the local residents as an example, These residents are not only grateful for Mo family''s protection of Molong City, but also protect their living homes.


    Mo XingKong, standing on the wall of the city, stares at the West coldly. He has a huge breath that is gradually approaching. His face is expressionless. He holds a long gun tightly in his hand and is full of power.


    Behind him are a group of Mo family''s children. Mo XingKong subconsciously looks back, and his eyes suddenly show a touch of sadness. Since Mo Jueyuan disappeared, Mo XingKong no longer bears sadness all the time. If Mo XingKong didn''t have the daughter of Mo Yuting, when Mo Jueyuan disappeared, Mo XingKong would have been unable to bear it.


    It''s a great tragedy for Mo XingKong to lose his son when he is old. Mo XingKong no longer bears this kind of sadness all the time. Originally, Mo XingKong had planned to hand over the position of patriarch and let others take it. However, before Mo XingKong proposed, he got the news that Ling Tianmen was attacking again. Therefore, the abdication could only be temporarily stranded.


    The sadness in Mo XingKong''s eyes lasted only a few breath, then he completely wiped away the new sadness. He took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled. Suddenly, he felt much more comfortable. Suddenly, a strange feeling appeared in his heart, as if something big was going to happen.


    "Big deal? Hehe, is there anything bigger than Ling Tianmen? "


    Mo XingKong gently tugs at the corner of his mouth, showing a wry smile, and then converges in an instant. His heart is as calm as water, and there is no fluctuation.


    Mo Laosan and Mo Qian are floating in the middle of the air. They carry their hands on their backs. They don''t speak or move. They just hang there quietly, waiting for the arrival of lingtianmen.


    More than ten minutes later, Mo Laosan and Mo Qianqi, who had been leisurely, opened their eyes, and their faces looked like a smile


    "Here we are. Get ready to do it."


    For a moment, Mo Laosan''s faint voice rang out clearly in everyone''s ears, so that some boring people suddenly felt a spiritual shock, and the war spirit that had been faintly exhausted suddenly became more high.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes, all focused on the west, that direction, there is a gray cloud, quickly flying towards the city of Molong.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that the grey clouds are the disciples of lingtianmen. There are as many as 6000 or 7000 of them.


    Six or seven thousand, this number seems very small, but in fact, six or seven thousand people, flying in the sky, dense, like a large dark cloud general, quickly swept.


    Mo Laosan''s eyes twinkled, his face suddenly showed a clear color, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he floated in the air with calm mind and sneered


    "Sure enough, these two people have left the pass. No wonder Ling Botian is so confident. Hum, but your calculation is wrong. Even if Ling Tianya and Meng Yuxian fight together, they are not my opponents. Ling Tianmen, you are doomed this time."


    For Ling Tianya and Meng Yuxian, whose accomplishments are equally terrifying, Mo Laosan doesn''t look at them at all, because at that moment, Mo Laosan has sensed that Ling Tianya and Meng Yuxian''s accomplishments are still stagnant in the previous state, and there is no other change except for more purity. It is estimated that the couple can''t close the door and hit the bottleneck, What new combat skills have they practiced together? The couple are good at cooperation.


    As time goes by, the people of lingtianmen, led by lingtianya, mengyuxian and lingpotian, quickly approach Molong city. Since the people of Molong city can find the people of lingtianmen, it''s the same in turn. Originally, there were tens of miles away. In the twinkling of an eye, a large number of people appeared in the air, Even the sun in the sky is blocked, as if the city is covered by dark clouds, gloomy and depressing.


    Ling Tianya and Meng Yuxian are suspended in the middle of the sky, looking at Mo Laosan on the opposite side. Their eyes are extremely complicated.


    Mo Laosan is a murderer. Hundreds of years ago, he slaughtered tens of thousands of people for the sake of his beloved woman. A blood red long sword made him such a big name. At that time, Mo Laosan became a synonym for the devil.


    Later, a strong man suddenly appeared in the air and condensed into a giant palm. With one palm, he broke the blood red sword. At the same time, he broke Mo Laosan''s bones and meridians. Later, he was left. He didn''t know his life or death.


    Now, Mo Laosan is standing in front of Ling Tianya and Meng Yuxian. Moreover, the breath of Mo Laosan is obviously far beyond himself and others. He should have stepped into a higher realm, which makes Ling Tianya and others really unacceptable.


    "Ling Tianya, Ling Tianmen and Mo''s family, the well water doesn''t break the river water. You''ve taken people to attack my Mo''s family again and again. What do you mean?"


    Mo Laosan looks at Ling Tianya and Meng Yuxian in the opposite direction. He looks cold and cold.


    Ling Tianya also gave a cold smile, with a look of aloofness on his face. But deep in his eyes, there was a wisp of fear, the fear of Mo Laosan.


    "Mo Qiyun, you don''t have to pretend to be confused. I''ll pour out things without interests? Let''s make a price. I''m determined to get it... "


    Ling Tianya and Mo Laosan look into each other''s eyes. Suddenly, they flash like lightning. Their face suddenly reveals a firm look.


    "... at all costs!"


    Mo Laosan''s eyebrows trembled, but his expression didn''t change, but his face became colder and colder, and there was no change in his voice.


    "You should know that what you have to get in lingtianmen is also a treasure in my mo family. Of course, if you can exchange some materials or pills, it''s not impossible."


    "What material?"


    Ling Tianya''s eyes flashed a look of fear. He was extremely afraid of Mo Laosan, especially the bloody sword he was carrying on his back, which made Ling Tianya and others scared, even... Scared.


    Mo Laosan said without expression


    "Huaban pill" to increase the chance of breaking through the bottleneck; "Qulongcao" which can improve the physique


    Mo Laosan said with no expression, and said more than ten kinds in a row, but Ling Tianya''s face, in Mo Laosan''s words, gradually turned black, and in the end, he had a black face.


    Looking at the ugly faces of Ling Tianya and his wife, Mo Laosan suddenly put on a smile and said with a smile:


    "Well, can you take out these materials? If you exchange them, the value should be almost the same. "


    "Almost? Nonsense, soul fighting skills are rare, and they need to be graded. How can you be worth so much depending on the soul fighting skills of your Mo family''s junior grade three? Mo Laosan, don''t think that if you are promoted, our couple will be afraid of you. "


    When Mo Laosan heard the speech, his face was expressionless, but his heart suddenly tightened. He finally understood why Ling Tianmen would attack the Mo family again. In fact, Ling Tianmen had already protected the Mo family in disguise. When the news spread, all the strength would try to crush the Mo family together, or even destroy the Mo family.


    Mo Laosan is bitter in his heart. Even if there is a soul fighting skill, Mo Jueyuan has disappeared, but no one knows the soul fighting skill. Now there is no solution to this situation. Besides killing, there is still killing.


    Killing, and being killed.

 Chapter 344

    "Since you can''t come up with it, we don''t need to mention it. Let''s talk about it when you''ve got half of the materials together."


    Mo Laosan naturally knows how precious what he said is. The value of what he said is far more than soul combat skills. But who let them have no soul combat skills? Once the other party does trade, what will Mo Laosan trade?


    On hearing Mo Laosan''s refusal, Ling Tianya''s face became more ugly. He looked at Ling Po Angel faintly, but he said in a cold voice:


    "Mo Laosan, don''t toast or drink. If I spread this, you should know better than me what situation your Mo family will face. Mo Laosan, where to go? Smart as you, can''t you make the right choice? "


    Mo Laosan''s eyes were cold, his face suddenly sank, and a surge of momentum suddenly broke out all over his body, lingering around him, vaguely locking Ling Tianya and his wife and Ling Botian. His eyes became sharp as a knife, his voice was cold, and he said word by word:


    "How dare you threaten me?"


    Ling Tianya and other people''s faces suddenly change. Ling Tianya and Meng Yuxian suddenly think that Mo Laosan hates the threat of others, and everyone who has threatened him is broken by him.


    However, at this moment, under the gaze of thousands of people, even if they are afraid, they must not show it. It will affect their own morale. Ling Tianya immediately gave a cold hum and roared:


    "Threat? Well, what if I threaten you. "


    "How''s it going?"


    Mo Lao San chuckled abruptly, with a smile on his thin face, but his eyes were colder and more murderous.


    "Ha ha, if you threaten me, you will die."


    Mo Laosan suddenly burst out, blood red sword brush appeared in his hand, at the same time, his feet moved, the soles of his feet suddenly burst out a dull burst, Mo Laosan''s figure disappeared.


    Although Ling Tianya and Meng Yuxian had already expected that Mo Laosan''s strength was very strong, they didn''t expect that he was so strong and his speed reached such a level.


    "Fairy sister."


    As soon as Ling Tianya saw Mo Laosan disappear, his face changed dramatically, and he drank loudly at Mengyu fairy.


    Meng Yuxian and Ling Tianya''s husband and wife for hundreds of years have a perfect tacit understanding of each other''s every move, and they cooperate with each other, and they have killed the stronger one higher than themselves several times. At this moment, Ling Tianya gives a big drink, and Meng Yuxian immediately understands each other''s meaning.


    Clang clang~~~


    The long sword came out of the scabbard. One gold sword and one blue sword held the hands of Ling Tianya and Meng Yuxian respectively. Their vitality suddenly burst into a strong wind and spread around.


    With their long sword in hand, the sharp light on the sword body suddenly shines, and the strong vitality wave spreads out like water wave. Mo Laosan, whose figure disappears, shows a little vague figure under the radiation of layers of waves.


    "There it is."


    As soon as Ling Tianya and Meng Yuxian see the figure, they immediately know that Mo Laosan is there. After years of cooperation, They stab the sword at Mo Laosan''s position.


    Before the long sword of one gold and one blue was stabbed, it suddenly glowed with gold and blue light. It shot out two light spots. The light spot was very small, only the size of nail cap. It instantly shot to Mo Laosan''s hiding position. With a fierce breath, it attacked Mo Laosan one after another.


    "Hum."


    Mo Laosan was surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to see through his body. Immediately, Mo Laosan didn''t hide any more. He suddenly showed his body. The blood red sword was as light as nothing. He took a blood red remnant and cut it on the spot of light.


    Poof, poof.


    Two light sound, like the bubble burst in general, immediately by Mo Laosan a sword into nothingness.


    With a long sword in hand, Mo Laosan seems to be a murderer in the world. His body is filled with blood red mist, and his eyes are glimmering with blood red color, which makes Ling Tianya and Meng Yuxian pale.


    "Not bad, although you two didn''t advance, the technique of joint attack is more perfect. If you are in a normal state, it''s enough to draw or even win. However, if you meet me, you''ll be unlucky."


    Mo Laosan''s cold look waved the blood red sword. Suddenly, a blood red drill flew out of the sword without any sign, and cut off Ling Tianya and Meng Yuxian.


    Blood color competition, such as blood red, has a kind of restless feeling from the heart. The sharp breath split the air in an instant and appeared in front of them in an instant.


    "Not good."


    Ling Tianya and Meng Yuxian don''t have to talk to each other to know what they are thinking. They immediately dance a long sword of gold and blue in their hands. With the dance of the sword, the bright shadows of the sword instantly become one and turn into two light masks of gold and blue. In a faint sense, the two light masks have a trend of mutual integration.


    Ding Ding Dang


    Blood color training cuts to, instantly split on the Golden Blue Sword shadow formed by the mask, a series of clear impact sound, faintly, Ling Tianya and dream feather fairy''s sword some signs of instability, several times almost two swords collide.


    In an instant, they danced the long sword and hit the bloody competition for hundreds of times, until the color of the bloody competition was much lower. They suddenly stopped the sword dance and split it out with a fierce sword. With a few clicks, the bloody competition was like glass, and there were countless cracks. Then it turned into a blood red mist, which dissipated in the air.


    Ling Tianya and Meng Yuxian''s face suddenly sank, but there was a look of surprise and fear in their eyes. They didn''t expect that Mo Laosan''s sword gang had such power. They even used their defense skills to resist. They were shocked.


    In fact, not only Ling Tianya and his wife were surprised, but Mo Laosan was also very surprised. Others may not know, but he knew it very well. The previously seemingly understated bloody sword light was one of Mo Laosan''s more powerful fighting skills. The ordinary Tibetan sharp situation was perfect, and he might be able to take it if he tried his best. Of course, together, the two of them, Maybe it will be easier, but it will never be as easy as Ling Tianya and his wife. Just a few sword dances and a sword will offset it.


    "Yes, it''s true that you can take 30% of my strength. You two haven''t wasted a hundred years. However, my strength is not only that. Try this trick again."


    Mo Laosan suddenly smiles and praises him for two words. Then the front of the conversation turns, and the whole body suddenly bursts out a strong black red fog. These fog are controlled by Mo Laosan, and quickly begins to revolve around him. A strong wind suddenly rises, and Mo Laosan''s body spreads around and sweeps away.


    At the same time, the sword in Mo Laosan''s hand suddenly began to light up, the light became stronger and stronger, and a strong wave of extreme fluctuations continued to emanate from the blood red sword in Mo Laosan''s hand.


    Suddenly, the black and red fog around Mo Laosan was absorbed by the blood sword like a whale. The blood sword, which absorbed the black and red fog, was even more red, and it was almost black.


    Mo Laosan and Ling Tianya are fighting in the sky, but the people below are concentrating on it. The bloody sword in Mo Laosan''s hand seems to turn into a fiery flame, and the surrounding air is constantly expanding and distorting, which hinders people''s vision. As Mo Laosan slowly moves the sword, he can''t see it, A dark black line constantly appeared in the place where the sword passed.


    This time, Mo Jueyuan will be familiar with these black lines. These are the signs that space has been broken,


    Although the people below don''t understand and can''t see it, they can feel the terrible pressure, such as the heaviness of mountains and the vastness of the sea. It''s a shock to people''s hearts, but at the same time, it''s hard to avoid a sense of powerlessness.


    In a twinkling, Mo Laosan finished his preparations and turned pale. Looking at Ling Tianya and his wife, who were rapidly performing their defensive tactics, he said with a smile:


    "This move was developed by me within a hundred years. You should be honored because you are the first to see it."


    Mo Laosan slowly raised his sword with a smile. He was about to wave it with a move in his hand.


    All of a sudden, Mo Lao San''s face changed dramatically, and his whole body could not help shaking violently. A trace of confusion flashed in his eyes and turned into boundless hatred. He immediately roared in a cold voice:


    "Damn it, it''s so mean that you should poison me and seek death. You are seeking death."


    Mo Laosan was furious. His whole body trembled violently, and his face flashed black and red. But he was moved by Mo Laosan. At the same time, the long sword in his hand suddenly burst out dazzling light, and the void at his feet suddenly burst out. Mo Laosan appeared in front of Ling Tianya and his wife like lightning. The bloody sword was cut down in Ling Tianya''s astonished eyes, All of a sudden, the accumulated power poured out.


    "Sha''s sword."


    Ling Tianya and his wife''s face changed dramatically because of the terrible momentum and powerful pressure. Ling Tianya roared:


    "Quick, use the xuangui shield."


    A two meter oval turtle shell appeared in front of them. As Ling Tianya and Meng Yuxian put their energy into it, suddenly, the surface of the Xuan turtle shield suddenly burst out a misty blue light and stood firmly in front of Ling Tianya and his wife.


    They just took out xuangui''s shield, and Mo Laosan''s Sha''s sword split in an instant.


    Poof~~~


    A dull voice sounded like a bubble burst, and the blood red "Sha''s sword" suddenly turned into a fog. There was no explosion or impact. Only the invisible blood color fog instantly wrapped the mysterious tortoise shield that Ling Tianya and his wife lived in, together with them.


    As soon as the fog wrapped them up, Ling Tianya recognized them. His face changed dramatically, and his voice roared bitterly


    "No, XianMei, use Yuanqi mask quickly. It''s evil spirit."


    A blue and a gold yuan Qi hood suddenly appeared in the blood red fog, but it was constantly flashing light, strong and weak, just like a candle in the wind, it would go out at any time.


    "Hum, it''s so simple to be blocked by you. Do I need to spend a hundred years to study it?"


    There was a hint of sarcasm in Mo Laosan''s eyes, then his face flashed with ferocious color, and his voice was low and cold


    "Chop."

 Chapter 345

    Ah~~~


    A slight bubble burst suddenly, and then a shrill female scream came out from the blood fog. The voice was shrill and tragic, and seemed to be in great pain.


    "XianMei, XianMei..."


    With this shrill scream, Ling Tianya''s anxious and frightened voice immediately rings out. The heartbreaking scream makes Ling Tianya''s face full of bitterness.


    In the blood red fog, the soul doesn''t dare to release, only eyes can be used. But the fog is too thick to see. Even Ling Tianya and Meng Yuxian are only two meters apart, and they can''t see each other.


    Mo Laosan, who is out of the fog, is also ugly now. The reason is that the toxin suddenly appeared in his body has been unable to suppress. He begins to devour Mo Laosan''s vitality and is growing rapidly.


    "When did I get poisoned? The nature of this poison is very similar to that of mishen powder. Doesn''t mishen powder need dampness poison water to work? Are you... "


    Mo Laosan suddenly remembered that the maid who had been waiting on her all the time would be very flustered every time she saw her. Especially recently, she was absent-minded and extremely flustered. Mo Laosan thought that she was too nervous and didn''t pursue much. Now it seems that


    "Hum, it turns out that Ling Tianmen has been planning to attack my mo family for a long time. Good, very good."


    Mo Laosan looks at Ling Tianmen with a fierce face. Ling Botian and other powerful people in Tibet feel a strong pressure in this electric sight. Their faces turn red and almost suffocate.


    The mysteries in the body quickly devour Mo Laosan''s vitality, and quickly swim along the meridians to attack Mo Laosan''s Dantian. Once these mysteries enter the Dantian, Mo Laosan is almost useless.


    "Hum."


    Mo Laosan snorted coldly. His expression was very serious. His face turned red and white in an instant, and his eyes were full of pain.


    Mo Lao San suddenly came out with a faint light. Strangely, these lights are not all over the body, but in a few positions on the body, and they are constantly wandering, seemingly driving something away.


    The efficacy of mishen powder is far beyond Ling Tianya''s estimation, and it almost makes Mo Laosan lose combat effectiveness. Therefore, it is unknown whether Mo Laosan can keep Mo''s family and leave alive today if he does not expel them.


    If you want to expel it out of the body, you have to abandon the pawn and protect the car.


    Gradually, the light on Mo Laosan''s body came close to each other and concentrated a little black air on his left arm and shoulder.


    This group of black Qi, is the fan Shen San, at the moment is rapidly devouring the vitality, and constantly strengthen themselves. Of course, swallowing is also limited, just like a mouthful of steamed bread will choke people. Although mishen powder can swallow vitality, when Mo Laosan wrapped it with a lot of vitality in a flash, mishen powder temporarily lost its function, and even could not swallow a shred of it.


    Taking this opportunity, Mo Laosan mobilized his energy, wrapped up the magic powder, and walked crazily towards his left arm along the meridians in his body.


    In a flash, mishen San recovered, but at the same time, he was also wrapped by Mo Laosan in the meridians of his left arm.


    Feeling the rapid swallowing of vitality, Mo Laosan''s eyes flashed fiercely. He raised the blood red sword in his right hand and chopped it down in the eyes of everyone.


    In the moment when Mo Laosan''s face was twisted, Mo Laosan''s thin left arm broke in response to the sound, and a black gas suddenly shot out from the broken arm. Mo Laosan had sealed his arm with vitality before. At the moment, although it was cut off in an instant, there was no blood flowing out.


    However, the arm is broken after all, although Mo Laosan is ready, but in this moment, Mo Laosan still feels weak, seems to hurt the foundation.


    The broken arm fell to the ground with a thump. Suddenly, the face of the Mo family changed dramatically. The thin body really made people feel weak at the moment. They couldn''t help shouting:


    "Grandfather."


    "Grandfather."


    When Mo Laosan heard the speech, his face was stunned, and his spirit was shocked. A fierce breath slowly emanated from this thin body. Vaguely, Mo Laosan seemed to feel that he was back to the time when he was facing the heroes. One person, one sword, killed all sides, just to make her sleep.


    "I''ve killed countless people in my life. I''ve already died tens of thousands of times. I should have died in those days, but I was saved by my teacher, so I can''t kill. Now, my family is dying. If I don''t kill, I have to kill."


    Mo Laosan looked at the blood mist in the distance. There was no expression on his face, but the coldness and stillness in his eyes made his heart feel cold.


    "Ling Tianya, you shouldn''t come here, you shouldn''t plot my mo family''s things, and you shouldn''t try to destroy my mo family. Today, I''m Mo Laosan. I''ll never die with you."


    With that, Mo Laosan holds the sword in his right hand, and his body is as electric as electricity. In an instant, he submerges into the rich blood fog. The light of the blood red sword flashes and stabs Ling Tianya and Meng Yuxian in the light shield.


    At the moment, Ling Tianya is holding Meng Yuxian in his arms. However, one of Meng Yuxian''s right arms is strangely twisted, with bones peeping out, and his face full of pain leaning on Ling Tianya''s arms. However, as soon as she feels Mo Laosan''s attack and Meng Yuxian''s subconscious departure from Ling Tianya''s arms, she knows that being in his arms will only hinder his fight and give each other an opportunity.


    Ding Ding Dang


    In a short moment, a series of crisp percussion sounds sounded, and a strong energy burst out. The scattered energy roared and scattered, and the surrounding blood mist was scattered and full of holes.


    At the sight of Meng Yuxian, his eyes were red, and his heart moved. His left hand suddenly puffed up a powerful vitality. Then he threw it out and burst out. When the vitality burst out, it formed a strong hurricane. The wind blew the blood mist and spread all around.


    Although not completely dispersed, the blood red fog has become extremely thin, and there is no obstacle to the sight of the strong.


    Mo Laosan''s complexion doesn''t change. He has known for a long time that these blood red mists won''t trap them. What Mo Laosan needs is only time to dispel the mists. Moreover, this blood red mists is not made of ordinary blood. It''s the Sha Qi condensed after Mo Laosan killed tens of thousands of people. He condensed them together in a special way. Sha Qi has no direct attack power, However, the negative effects it brings, no matter what kind of cultivation is strong, are not afraid.


    At the moment, the blood mist is thin. Everyone can see everything in the blood mist. There are only two lights, one gold and one red, dancing the long sword rapidly. One move after another, like the tide, they attack each other continuously.


    Both sides you come and I go, every moment, are dozens of life and death struggle.


    Mo Laosan''s strength, after being tossed about by fan shensan, plus his own severed arm, now, Mo Laosan''s strength is less than 70%, which is just a little bit better than Ling Tianya.


    Mo Laosan''s blood red sword was not able to get through the rain and water. With the naked eye, he could see that a blood red sword was slowly rotating, like a wheel. However, he could not see clearly at the handle of the sword, only a fuzzy red light.


    As the saying goes, seeing is believing, hearing is believing, but now, seeing is not necessarily believing.


    The speed of the sword in Mo Laosan''s hand has reached the extreme. From the beginning, it''s connected into a piece, to the blurring. In fact, it''s Mo Laosan''s speed. As long as the speed of sword dance exceeds the speed of light, you can see that only a sword moves slowly. In fact, in the blank area around him, every moment, There are thousands of sword dances


    Poop, poop


    The sword in Mo Laosan''s hand is faster than lightning. With a flash of blood, Ling Tianya will be hit. However, Ling Tianya has been able to walk through the bloodbath for so many years, which is not for nothing. His fighting experience and super strong sense make Ling Tianya avoid important parts in time at every fatal moment. But even so, the wounds on Ling Tianya''s body increase by more than ten in an instant, Even a ferocious wound on his left arm made Ling Tianya''s left arm lose its fighting power.


    Ling Tianya is struggling to resist Mo Laosan, while looking for opportunities to change the war situation. However, Mo Laosan''s strength is too strong. Ling Tianya is completely suppressed, even without a trace of resistance. He has been pressed and beaten all the time, and his wounds will increase in every moment. It is estimated that before long, Ling Tianya will not be killed by Mo Laosan, They''ll drain their own blood and die.


    Mo Laosan looks indifferent. He seems to have never seen Ling Tianya''s tragedy. In his indifferent eyes, there is only dead silence, like dead leaves, which makes people panic. It seems that the killing in front of him is not killing, but a dead leaf falling to the ground.


    Meng Yuxian was extremely anxious, and his right hand was abandoned, which directly made Meng Yuxian lose 70% of his fighting power. Even if he went up, it was just a burden. It was estimated that even Mo Laosan''s sword could not be stopped.


    Originally, this battle was under control. The only thing that exceeded the budget was that Ling Tianya underestimated Mo Laosan''s ruthlessness, being ruthless to the enemy and even more ruthless to himself. In order to get rid of fan shensan, he even cut off his own arm. Although his foundation was greatly damaged, his strength didn''t suffer much after all, which Ling Tianya didn''t expect.


    At the moment, Ling Tianya''s situation is already in danger. Every sword of Mo Laosan is still strong, but Ling Tianya is not strong enough to resist. He will be pierced by Mo Laosan''s sword at any time. At that time, Ling Tianmen will be defeated, and no one can be mo Laosan.


    At this time, a figure suddenly flew from the distance, but it was Ling Tianya''s son, Ling Putian.


    "Father, I''ll help you."

 Chapter 346

    At the same time, a figure also came from the top of Mo''s house, blocking the front of Ling Po Tian in an instant, with a cold voice.


    "No way."


    But the elder of Mo family, Mo Qian.


    Mo Qian, holding a long gun, stares at Ling Po Tian in front of him coldly and says faintly:


    "Want to go? Beat me. "


    With that, Mo Qian waved his long gun. Suddenly, a sharp spear suddenly burst out in the air and disappeared.


    Ling Botian looks at Mo Qian and his eyes twinkle. A sense of crisis slowly emerges in his heart. The people in front of him bring a lot of pressure to Ling Botian.


    "This man is in danger."


    Ling Po Tian instantly defined Mo Qian, and the color of vigilance in his eyes became more and more intense.


    However, since he was stopped, let''s make the situation more chaotic.


    Mo Qian also seems to have a way of breaking up the situation, which makes the situation more chaotic


    "Do it."


    Thousands of lingtianmen and Mo family people below all rushed to each other, waving weapons and shouting. Even the residents of Molong city rushed up without hesitation. The earth shaking voice made people excited.


    Mo Qian and Ling Po Tian cry out, and fight below. Mo Qian and Ling Po Tian fight together in an instant.


    The long gun is like a dragon, with gusts of strong wind, picking, stabbing, sweeping, smashing... The heavy long gun is in Mo Qian''s hands, and the dancing tiger is powerful, like black lightning, rapidly attacking Ling Po Tian.


    Ling Po Tian, on the other hand, is holding a three foot green front, dancing with a long sword, which conjures up the blue edge of Taoism. It is shining with a heart-catching cold light, as fast as lightning, as light as smoke, and as elegant as a pole. He constantly cuts and stabs Mo Qian.


    The two men are equal in strength, and the rest depends on their fighting experience. For a moment, Mo Qian and Ling Botian are fighting together to entangle a big enemy for the Mo family.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to Ling Tianya and his wife, Ling Botian and Mei Liangxin, the fourth elder of Ling Tianmen, who was a strong man in the early period of Zang Ruijing, led thousands of Ling Tianmen''s disciples to attack Mo''s children.


    Mo XingKong, the head of the Mo family, and Mo Chong, the second elder of the Mo family, just flash away and stop Mei Liangxin. Since Mo Chong broke through not long ago, both of them are in a state of great perfection. Although it''s not easy to win against the strong in Tibet, it''s also hard to lose. They can completely hold each other back. As long as Mo''s Third Elder kills Ling Tianya, the Mo family will win.


    Looking at Mo XingKong and Mo Chong standing in front of her, Mei Liangxin''s eyes twinkled, and her voice was even more gloomy


    "Hum, I''m just in a state of transformation. I dare to block my way. You two should be the clan leader and elder of the Mo family. Let me take you on the road. Then the elder will remember my great contribution."


    With that, Mei Liangxin''s figure flashed, as fast as wind, as fast as electricity. In a flash, she appeared in the center of Mo XingKong and Mo Chong, and her two fat palms beat her hard.


    Mo XingKong and Mo Chong felt suffocated and were shocked. However, they were very experienced in fighting and knew that they could not hide. Once they got away, one of them would suffer. If they wanted to entangle each other, they had to work together.


    Immediately, there was a flash of light in their hands, and two long guns appeared together. They turned a blind eye to the palm of their hand. The long gun in their hands was full of strong vitality, and stabbed Meiliang letter fiercely.


    Don''t rush to the other side''s head, don''t rush to the other side''s chest.


    Meiliangxin''s face suddenly changed. She thought it would be easy to deal with it, but now she found that the other party was so thorny. The other party wanted to kill her. However, meiliangxin cherished her life. How could she work hard with the other party? Immediately, his ugly figure suddenly retreated, leaving the attack range of the long gun. Similarly, the crisis between Mo XingKong and Mo Chong was temporarily resolved.


    Looking at the two men holding a long gun, Mei Liangxin''s face was very ugly. He stretched out his hand and turned it over. A pair of hooks suddenly appeared in Mei Liangxin''s hands. With weapons in his hands, Mei Liangxin''s momentum suddenly rose up and roared at Mo XingKong


    "I''ll take my life."


    With that, Mei Liangxin''s fat body moved and turned into a huge light and shadow again, rushing towards them.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Tianmen and the Mo family''s top leaders fight separately. For a moment, all the strong men in cangruijing are entangled. The rest of the Mo family''s children and Ling Tianmen''s children are mostly in xiangkong and transmutation. At the moment, the two armies are also in a flash, like two torrents, fiercely bumping into each other.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "Be careful ~ ~"


    "Go to hell ~ ~"


    ¡­¡­


    There are cries of fighting and killing everywhere. Blood is splashing everywhere. In this cruel battlefield, human life is the least valuable. People from both sides can be seen everywhere in the sky and on the earth. Moreover, from the beginning of contact, the fall continues. Whether it is lingtianmen or the people of Mo family, there are casualties.


    For a time, the six thousand people of lingtianmen are as good as the five thousand people of Mo family. Almost everyone''s fall is caused by the death of each other. In a few minutes, there are only about eight thousand people on the field, and each party has fallen more than one thousand people. The ground is full of blood, and the air is full of blood, which is disgusting.


    The battle below is extremely fierce, and Mo Laosan and Ling Tianya in the sky are fighting to a white hot point.


    Mo Laosan''s blood red long sword is flying. Its speed is faster than lightning. Every moment, Ling Tianya will be hurt by Mo Laosan''s blood red long sword. Several times, Mo Laosan will stab each other''s vital points, but at the critical moment, he is dodged by the other party.


    Mo Lao San''s eyes were cold and his face suddenly showed a touch of impatience. The Mo family''s children below were injured and dying. If he couldn''t make a quick decision, even if he finally won the battle, Mo''s family would be greatly hurt. Immediately, Mo Lao San''s expression changed and he was determined. After leaving several wounds to Ling Tianya, he continued to dance with a long sword, and then drifted back, Give each other a break.


    Mo Laosan''s long sword was inserted back into the scabbard of his back, and his free right hand began to dance rapidly. With his dancing, pure vitality was continuously shot out, hitting the void in front of Mo Laosan, and stopped at a certain point to condense into a ball, spinning continuously.


    At the same time, a strange wave suddenly appeared on Mo Laosan''s body and slowly spread out. At the same time, Mo Laosan''s eyes were shining, and his face was in pain.


    With the emergence of this strange fluctuation, there was a sharp fluctuation of vitality between heaven and earth. A stream of vitality rushed to Mo Laosan, stopped at the place where Mo Laosan ejected vitality, and began to condense bit by bit.


    A huge white sword with a length of more than Zhang long and a width of nearly 30 feet, emitting a faint white light, slowly condenses into shape under the instillation of the vitality of heaven and earth. The originally illusory sword solidifies rapidly with the constant instillation of the vitality.


    Ling Tianya, looking at Mo Laosan''s action and the huge sword, suddenly changed his face and became ugly. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    "How can it be? Is it the vitality of heaven and earth? It turns out that it''s Yuanqi Huaxing, isn''t it... Is he a strange old man? No, it''s impossible. How can I get out of this world and kill me? Then he... Is there another realm above the sharp realm? "


    If there is an old monster out of the ordinary world here, he will naturally tell Ling Tianya that his guess is good. However, Ling Tianya''s biggest problem now is how to save his life under the huge sword of heaven and earth, otherwise, everything will be in vain.


    "Ling Tianya, this is my biggest gain after I was promoted. I can control the vitality of heaven and earth. Although it''s only a little bit, it absolutely makes me invincible in cangruijing. I''ll die under this move. You can go at ease."


    With that, Mo Laosan''s right hand waved suddenly, and he shot at Ling Tianya with a huge sword of white mans,


    Ling Tianya looks at the giant sword approaching quickly. His eyes suddenly look despairing. He brings up all the vitality of his body and instills the sword in his hand. He is about to split the giant sword.


    Today, Ling Tianya''s vitality has been lost by 7788, and his combat power is less than 30% of his usual strength. However, the huge sword gathered by Mo Laosan has gathered the vitality of heaven and earth for more than ten miles. Although it is not much, it is still huge. In addition, it is compressed and condensed. Can Ling Tianya survive such an attack?


    Ling Tianya didn''t notice that when Meng Yuxian was in Mo Laosan''s sword to gather the vitality of heaven and earth, Meng Yuxian moved quietly, close to Ling Tianya''s position, with a determined look in his eyes, revealing a strong attachment.


    Just as the giant sword was rapidly shooting at Ling Tianya, a white figure suddenly rushed out from the side, with a strong fluctuation of vitality, and rushed towards the white giant sword.


    Mo Laosan was stunned, then his eyes flashed by, but his face showed a touch of regret.


    When Ling Tianya saw the white shadow flying out, he was also stunned, but in an instant he reacted. Ling Tianya''s face changed dramatically, his expression suddenly became extremely distorted, and his voice was hoarse


    "No, XianMei, no, no, XianMei..."


    Meng Yuxian reluctantly looks back and looks at Ling Tianya with a twisted face. He reluctantly shows a sad smile and then bumps into it without hesitation.


    Ling Tianya collapsed in an instant and roared up in despair.


    "No..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, Mo XingKong, Mo Chong and Mei Liangxin''s fighting also reached a white hot trend. Although Mo XingKong and Mo Chong''s strength was slightly lower than Mei Liangxin''s, Mei Liangxin was afraid of the two men''s no life fighting method, that is, one life for one life, or even two lives for one life. Mei Liang was totally unprepared and attacked fiercely. Mei Liang was extremely confident and his face was very blue, But also helpless, can only continue to defend, sometimes take time to attack once, but not wait to attack the other side, was forced by another person''s fighting back attack, defense itself.


    When the vitality of heaven and earth fluctuated violently, Mei Liangxin took a moment to look at it, and suddenly turned pale. He saw a huge white sword hanging in the sky, flashing white light, and a terrible vitality came out of the sword.


    Mei Liangxin''s face changed dramatically and roared:


    "No, go and save the elder."


    At the same time, he dodged a long spear, cut the sword of his right hand with his backhand, and cut it to Mo XingKong. It was also a deadly way.

 Chapter 347

    Mei Liangxin took a backhand sword and cut it to Mo XingKong''s chest. He ignored Mo XingKong and the long spear from Mo''s sprint. Obviously, it was also a desperate fight.


    "Better die than retreat."


    Mo XingKong ignored the sword directly, roared, and the spear continued to stab. The target was Mei Liangxin''s chest.


    Mo Chong saw Mei Liangxin''s same desperate fighting method. He gave up attacking Mei Liangxin immediately. With a turn of the long gun, he took a virtual shadow and appeared in Mo XingKong''s chest. He stabbed Mei Liangxin''s sword.


    Mei Liangxin''s face changed, and then she was fierce. She didn''t dodge. The speed of the sword suddenly increased by one point. In a moment, it reached Mo XingKong''s right chest. At the same time, Mo Chong''s spear also came here.


    Mo XingKong didn''t care. He stabbed meiliangxin with his long gun faster. In a flash, the long gun stabbed meiliangxin''s chest. Just ten centimeters further forward, he could shoot meiliangxin through the body.


    When ~ ~ ~ poof~~~


    Mei Liangxin''s long sword and Mo Chong''s long gun collided with each other and made a clear sound. With the clear sound, Mo Chong suddenly felt that a great force suddenly came from the long gun. When the great force came, Mo Chong''s tiger mouth felt numb. In the soft sound, he held his hands and the tiger mouth burst open. The blood was flowing and Mo Chong''s body trembled, His face showed a fierce color, his hands clenched the gun, and he did not step back.


    Despite Mo Chong''s desperate resistance, the gap between cangrui and transmutation is irreversible. Mo Chong''s body slides out by the top of the power on the sword, leaving a scratch on the ground. With a puff of blood, Mo Chong''s face turns white.


    Without Mo Chong''s resistance, Mei Liangxin''s sword cuts Mo XingKong''s body without hindrance. At the same time, Mo XingKong''s spear has pierced Mei Liangxin''s clothes. The sharp point of the spear makes Mei Liangxin''s skin tingle.


    Mei Liangxin''s fat face flashed fiercely, and instantly deflected her body to avoid the danger of being pierced by a long gun. Meanwhile, Mei Liangxin''s sword moved with Mei Liangxin''s body, away from Mo XingKong''s body. Only the tip of the sword could wipe Mo XingKong''s body.


    Nevertheless, once Mei Liangxin cuts the sword horizontally, Mo XingKong will be cut open. If he is seriously injured, Mo XingKong will be disabled even if he does not die.


    Mei Liangxin''s face flashed with a grim smile. His hands immediately increased their strength, and they were about to cut Mo XingKong''s chest. Suddenly, a surge of breath, accompanied by a burst of drinking, suddenly resounded through the whole battlefield.


    "Stop it."


    With the roar, a bluish black spot of light, surrounded by a little electric light, shot from a distance, and instantly shot in front of meiliangxin. It exploded, turned into countless stars, and instantly formed a large network to wrap meiliangxin. At the same time, dozens of stars instantly wrapped meiliangxin''s sword, and there was a faint sound of thunder and lightning in the air, Meiliangxin''s face suddenly changed.


    Mei Liangxin suddenly felt a sharp flash of lightning, which suddenly hit Mei Liangxin''s hand. The hand holding the sword suddenly trembled. The strength originally contained suddenly disappeared in the lightning. Then, in Mei Liangxin''s eyes, the sword snapped into countless pieces, each of which was melting rapidly in the package of star point, Then completely disappeared.


    At the same time, most of the stars turned into a big net and went to meiliangxin. In an instant, they wrapped meiliangxin in it. The glowing blue and black stars sent out blazing heat and piercing cold, which made meiliangxin''s face look extremely ugly.


    "No... no dust fire?"


    Without waiting for meiliangxin to lay out his defense measures, countless stars suddenly accelerated and disappeared into meiliangxin''s body, completely ignoring the vitality defense around meiliangxin''s body.


    "Ha ~ ~ ~ ha ~ ~"


    Mei Liang Xin''s whole body was suddenly stiff, and her eyes were suddenly protruding. Her small eyes, which used to be narrow, were now bulging round and big. Her eyes were almost protruding. Her throat was like a hen. She kept making sharp and strange cackles. In addition, his face was red and white, which was terrible.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    All of a sudden, meiliangxin screams, and the whole person suddenly falls on his back. His eyes are full of unwilling color. A hot and cold temperature slowly emanates from meiliangxin, and then there is no breath. In a light wind, meiliangxin suddenly disappears, turns into countless dust and falls on the earth.


    It''s a long time from Mei Liangxin''s sword to Mei Liangxin''s death, but in fact, it all happened in an instant.


    Mo XingKong and Mo Chong gape at the "meiliangxin" scattered all over the ground. There is no expression on their faces. They are completely stunned. The blood of Mo Chong''s mouth is dripping. Mo XingKong''s right chest is also injured by meiliangxin''s sword flower. The bone is visible, and the blood is gushing. Mo XingKong is completely shocked by this scene, Even forget to stop bleeding, blink of an eye, Mo XingKong in front of a pool of blood.


    "Father."


    A familiar voice rang out in Mo XingKong''s ear. Mo XingKong suddenly trembled all over. The color of shock on his face changed in an instant. He stood stiff in the same place, staring at a black figure without blinking.


    "Father, I''m back."


    With a touch of excitement, a touch of fatigue, and a trace of attachment sound, slowly in Mo XingKong''s ear, suddenly let Mo XingKong wake up from the rigidity.


    Before Mo XingKong could speak, a gust of wind rolled up out of thin air. The black figure flashed and appeared beside Mo XingKong. A round pill was crushed into powder and immediately disappeared into the wound on Mo XingKong''s right chest.


    Powder sprinkled, immediately stop the blood, and then, the ferocious wound, visible to the naked eye speed, began to grow up rapidly, countless naked eyes constantly peristalsis, in a moment, the wound coagulation, with a layer of dead skin off, Mo XingKong wound, in a few breath time, completely recovered.


    "Are you... Xiaoyuan? Yes, you are, you are Xiaoyuan, you are Xiaoyuan, ha ha ha, Xiaoyuan is back, Xiaoyuan is back... "


    Mo XingKong looked at the face under the black robe. It was his very familiar face, his son, Mo Jueyuan.


    "Father, I''m back. Xiaoyuan is back."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Mo XingKong, who was almost crazy. For a moment, he felt uncomfortable. Although he had guessed how much grief his family would be brought by his departure, when Mo Jueyuan saw and experienced it with his own eyes, he realized that the sadness he had guessed was thousands of miles away from the real situation.


    "It''s good to be back. It''s good to be back. It''s good to be back."


    Mo XingKong holds Mo Jueyuan''s shoulder in both hands, and tears flash in his eyes, which makes Mo Jueyuan''s nose sour and makes him want to cry.


    "Father..."


    Mo XingKong also seemed to feel his gaffe. He touched his eyes and burst out laughing. Looking at the mature boy in front of him, his eyes were full of joy.


    On one side, Mo Chong finds that the person who came here is mo Jueyuan, who has disappeared for a year. Immediately, he has mixed feelings. For Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting, Mo Chong always treats them as his own children. He rushed to Mo Jueyuan with ecstasy and said excitedly:


    "Xiaoyuan, is that you? This year, where did you go? You suddenly disappeared, which made us really worried. "


    Feeling the deep concern of Mo Chong, Mo Jueyuan immediately smiles, happy smile full of mature with immature face.


    "Let uncle Chong worry, Xiaoyuan this year... Alas, it''s hard to say a word. When we solve the immediate problems, I''ll talk to Uncle Chong in detail."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed, and a fierce color appeared quietly.


    Mo XingKong and Mo Chong suddenly react. At the moment, the Mo family is under the attack of lingtianmen. Their faces change and they immediately say to Mo Jueyuan anxiously:


    "Xiaoyuan, you go quickly. The enemy is powerful this time. Our Mo family can''t break the inheritance. Go quickly."


    Mo Jueyuan shook his head lightly, then took out a pill and handed it to Mo Chong


    "Uncle Chong, first recover from the injury. Let me take care of the rest."


    "But..."


    Without waiting for Mo XingKong and Mo Chong to refute, Mo Jueyuan suddenly stepped forward, and a great momentum suddenly surged around him, which made Mo XingKong and Mo Chong behind him feel oppressed. Their faces suddenly changed, and a look of horror flashed in their eyes. However, they were very happy in their heart, because this man was mo XingKong''s son.


    Mo Jueyuan''s body was filled with majestic momentum, his expression was indifferent, his eyes were not happy or sad, and his hand was shimmering. A strange crutch appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. At one end of the crutch, there was a skeleton head, and his eyes were constantly flashing strange red light, which made his heart tremble. It seemed that his spirit would be sucked away.


    It''s the blood refining staff.


    Mo Jueyuan held up his blood refining staff and suddenly drank it


    "The blood fog eats the spirit."


    In an instant, a thick blood fog spewed out from the skull''s mouth. In an instant, it would be diffused within three li. In these three li, all the people''s battles were in them, and all of them were wrapped in the blood fog.


    The blood fog suddenly enveloped everyone, let those who are fighting subconsciously separate, carefully guard against, in order to avoid the existence of terror in the blood fog, but everyone was shocked by the blood fog.


    "What is this? It must be the enemy''s trick. "


    The first reaction of all the people who are shrouded in the blood fog, whether they are Mo''s family or Lingtian''s disciples, is that this is the other party''s trick. They all pay attention to the surroundings with dignified expression to avoid being attacked.


    Looking at the expressions of the people in the blood fog, Mo Chueh yuan gave a cold smile and immediately cheered:


    "Mo''s children listen to orders, everyone, attack the enemy, kill."


    With Mo Jueyuan''s cold cheers, a huge monster quickly formed in the blood fog.


    "Roar ~ ~"

 Chapter 348

    With the roar of a huge beast, all the people in the battlefield, whether wrapped in the blood fog or flying in the air, were all in the same color, full of horror.


    Who can stop so many monsters?


    The earth shaking monster roars from the blood fog. With Mo Jueyuan''s cold cheers, lingtianmen''s face suddenly changes, while the Mo family''s face is full of ecstasy, roaring wildly, dancing their weapons and killing lingtianmen.


    The blood fog in the blood refining heaven and earth staff is not an ordinary fog. It can not only block the exploration of soul perception, but also has a faint Yin evil spirit in the blood fog. Although it is rare, if you stay in the blood fog for a long time, it will be eroded by the Yin evil spirit and turn into a beast that only knows how to kill.


    Of course, all this is under the control of Mo Jueyuan. The main soul in the blood refining Qiankun staff is a soul separated by Mo Jueyuan. His own soul represents the main soul in the blood refining Qiankun staff. Therefore, the blood refining Qiankun staff can be said to be a part of Mo Jueyuan. Everything in the blood refining Qiankun staff is under the control of Mo Jueyuan, As well as the problem of evil spirit erosion, it is entirely under Mo Jue yuan''s control.


    The blood fog completely envelops the lingtianmen, and the evil spirit constantly and quietly erodes the lingtianmen. At the same time, any negative effect of the blood fog on the Mo family''s children is completely eliminated by Mo Jueyuan. Therefore, the lingtianmen are just like blind men in the blood fog, but the Mo family''s children are not affected at all. In addition, the blood fog condenses into a monster, level 3, level 2 Under the attack of level 4 monsters, the disciples of lingtianmen kept screaming and falling. Then they were bitten and devoured by monsters and turned into a part of blood fog.


    For a moment, the blood fog screamed, and countless demons condensed into the blood fog attacked the lingtianmen. In a few minutes, the lingtianmen lost thousands of people, while the Mo family lost only a dozen people, which was still the casualties caused by those quick reaction lingtianmen disciples.


    The whole battlefield shows a tendency of falling on one side. With the help of countless blood fog demons, it''s not war at all. It''s more like killing on one side. Mo family''s children, or Mo Jueyuan''s killing lingtianmen''s disciples.


    Ling Botian, who is in the sky, is stopped by Mo Qian. Looking at the roar of monsters below and the scream of Lingtian sect''s disciples, Ling Botian is extremely distressed. These are the foundation of Lingtian sect. Once they are all dead, Lingtian sect will definitely become a third rate force, even lower.


    Ling broke the world consciousness of looking at Mo Laosan and father Ling Tianya''s battle, just one eye, Ling broke the sky will be completely Leng.


    Mo Laosan gathered the strength of heaven and earth to form a huge sword and cut it toward Ling Tianya. At the moment when the huge sword was approaching, Meng Yuxian, who was greatly weakened because of the smashing of his right arm, rushed to the huge sword made of strength at this critical moment. In an instant, he swarmed all the strength in his body into the white huge sword.


    Boom~~


    With a loud noise, the white sword was rushed into by Meng Yuxian ''.


    "No..."


    Ling Tianya''s shrill voice, at the moment when the huge sword exploded, roared from Ling Tianya''s throat.


    With the spread of countless energy, a half red and half white object, under the blowing of energy, drifts to Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya reaches out and pinches it, and suddenly finds that it is just a shabby white gauze of palm size, stained with red blood, and almost dyed the gauze red.


    Ling Tianya holds the bloody gauze in his hand, and his face is stunned for a moment, and his eyes are full of unbelievable eyes.


    "XianMei, XianMei, XianMei..."


    Ling Tianya seems to be dementia, his eyes are dull, and there is no reaction on his face. There is only a piece of blood red white yarn in his eyes, and he has no reaction to everything around him.


    With the constant murmur of Ling Tianya''s mouth, Ling Tianya''s breath slowly changes. It''s like a pool of stagnant water for thousands of years. It''s dead and silent. It''s like a dead heart. Gradually it becomes merciless. In the next moment, Ling Tianya''s black hair is slowly turning white from the root of the hair


    Mo Laosan was shocked when he saw what Ling Tianya was like at the moment. After his last shock to Ling Tianmen, Mo Laosan successfully promoted from cangruijing in half a year. He was already a strong man in the early stage of yuyuanjing. In addition to his strength, yuyuanjing''s spirit was much stronger than that of cangruijing. The most important thing is that his soul began to condense and become essence, that is, to escape from the world.


    The powerful soul makes Mo Laosan feel all the changes of Ling Tianya in an instant. He is shocked in his heart. A sword is waved subconsciously, and a bright blood red sword light flies out in an instant and cuts Ling Tianya away.


    Sword light just flew out, Mo Laosan''s heart, suddenly out of the inexplicable feeling, let Mo Laosan heart restless, more and more afraid of Ling Tianya.


    "This man will be killed, and if he stays, he will be in great trouble."


    Mo Laosan urged his vitality, his face flushed, and then his body flashed in front of Ling Tianya. Mo Laosan''s speed was three points faster than the bloody sword light. Before the sword light arrived, Mo Laosan waved his long sword and cut his head to Ling Tianya.


    The sword is as powerful as the wind, and the blood sword has no shadow. In a flash of blood light, Mo Laosan''s long sword cuts Ling Tianya''s head in an instant.


    When~~~


    There was a crisp metal strike, and a slender black blade suddenly touched Mo Laosan''s bloody sword. No matter how hard Mo Laosan tried, the bloody sword could not be pressed down.


    Mo Laosan''s face suddenly changed, his face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes flashed. He suddenly found that a thin man in black appeared beside Ling Tianya, holding a sword with one hand. The black blade was the black sword in his hand.


    Mo Laosan looked at him subconsciously. He was ferocious and had a long scar on his face, which was like a centipede. It was terrible. On his left chest, there was a pattern of yin yang fish embroidered, white and black. The white part was particularly obvious, but the black part was almost invisible because of the color of his clothes.


    "Who, sir? Why take part in the fight between Mo family and Ling Tianmen? "


    Mo Laosan''s voice was full of fear. The blood red sword in his right hand moved quietly, ready to attack at any time.


    With Mo Laosan''s questioning, Mo Laosan''s eyes twinkled. He immediately found that the other party''s cultivation had reached the peak of the great perfection of the Tibetan sharp realm, and he would enter the Yuyuan realm at any time. Although he was a little less than himself, Mo Laosan was now a great grandson. At most, he would fight with the ordinary Tibetan sharp realm in the later period. He really wanted to fight, Mo Laosan is more evil than good.


    Before the other party could answer, a furious roar suddenly rang out


    "Yuyexiu, you dare to show up in front of me. Don''t go. I will never die with you."


    But Mo Qian, holding a long black gun, shot back to the sky. At the same time, his body flashed suddenly. He immediately appeared beside Mo Laosan, staring at the scarred face in black.


    "Hum, Mo Qian, don''t come for death. I have something important to do today. I have no time to entangle with you."


    The smile on Yu Yexiu''s face subsides and his face looks gloomy. At this moment, the scar on his face becomes more ferocious and terrifying. Watching Mo Qian''s coming, he claps his hand and the fierce wind suddenly rushes to Mo Qian.


    Pop.


    As soon as the pupil in Mo Qian''s eyes shrank, he patted it with a subconscious palm, which was also patted on the strong wind. With a slap, Mo Qian was shocked all over. His body suddenly retreated two steps. Suddenly, a flush appeared on his face, and his eyes were shocked.


    "You, you unexpectedly, have been promoted to the grand circle?"


    With just one hand, Mo Qian felt the strength of the other side and was extremely shocked.


    Yu Yexiu smiles coldly, then turns his eyes to Mo Laosan and says in a cold voice:


    "I want to take this person away. You''d better make it convenient, otherwise..."


    Before Mo Laosan spoke, a cold voice suddenly sounded from behind Mo Laosan and Mo Qian


    "Or what?"


    Lin is stunned and subconsciously turns his eyes behind them. He sees a young man in a black robe coming up in the air.


    Not only Yu Ye is stunned, but Mo Qian, Mo Laosan and Ling Botian subconsciously turn their eyes on this person.


    "Mo Jueyuan has met the grandfather, the supreme elder."


    The black robed man stood beside Mo Laosan and Mo Qian and saluted them.


    When Mo Qian saw Mo Jueyuan, his eyes suddenly burst out with a touch of essence. As soon as he was about to speak, he seemed to think of something, so he shut up, and there was a faint look of expectation in his eyes.


    "Well, it''s good, it''s good. I didn''t expect that your strength has improved so much in a year. Last time you saved your sister and brother, you still have a good physical training environment."


    Mo Laosan looked at Mo Jueyuan with a smile on his face, and his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of satisfaction. Before, in the conference hall, Mo Laosan and Mo Qian talked about Mo Jueyuan. Mo Laosan''s evaluation of Mo Jueyuan was quite high, but it was a pity that Mo Jueyuan was sucked away by the black hole vortex. Unexpectedly, a real person appeared in front of him in just one day, which made Mo Laosan extremely satisfied with Mo Jueyuan.


    Black hole whirlpool, it''s not an ordinary place. The old devils dare not say that they will come out alive. Therefore, Mo Laosan has planned to cultivate Mo Jueyuan as the next patriarch, even if they have planned to do so for a long time.


    Seeing that Mo Jueyuan is a little familiar, Yu Yexiu quickly remembers that this boy was the one he saw the last time when he was saving people in the Lianyun mountains. He didn''t expect that his strength had improved so much in just one year. However, his strength was still in Yu Yexiu''s eyes. He immediately gave a cold smile and said darkly:


    "It''s you, boy. Last time I spared your life, how dare you show up and speak to me in such a tone? Do you want to die? "


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Yu Yexiu and says faintly:


    "Yes, I''m looking for death, so what?"

 Chapter 349

    Mo Jueyuan''s angry tone immediately makes Yu Yexiu''s face very gloomy, and his voice is very grim


    "Since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride."


    Yu Yexiu''s long black sword is waving, and the sharp cold light flashes by. The air suddenly solidifies. A strong sense of killing comes from Yu Yexiu and slowly closes to Mo Jueyuan.


    As soon as Mo Qian and Mo Laosan saw each other, their faces changed. As soon as they waved their spears and blood red swords, they were ready to fight.


    "Zu ye, elder, let me come. I can''t take my life with this person."


    Mo Jueyuan''s figure flashed. He stopped them. His eyes flashed coldly. Then he said solemnly to Mo Laosan and Mo Qian.


    Without waiting for them to speak, Mo Jueyuan waves his right hand. Suddenly, two dark shadows, big and small, appear out of thin air. They stop in front of Mo Jueyuan and stare at Yu Yexiu angrily.


    All of them were shocked. After a closer look, they found that a black giant wolf and a strange looking monster were the blood of the heaven swallowing beast, big head, which wolf king and Mo Jueyuan had accepted in the Lianyun mountains.


    "Wolf king, big head, teach this Scarface man a lesson."


    Mo chueyuan smiles coldly, then looks at Yu Yexiu coldly and shouts to wolf king and big head.


    The wolf king and the big head nodded together, and the wolf king roared. With the long howling of the wolf king, the vitality of heaven and earth suddenly appeared around the wolf king. Although Mo Laosan had absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth before, the vitality of other places was quickly supplemented, but now it is a little thin.


    With the howling of the wolf king, the bigger white giant wolf suddenly formed. With the constant instilling of the vitality of heaven and earth, the white giant wolf''s body quickly became solid, and waves of strong vitality continuously spread from the giant wolf and spread to the surrounding.


    At Mo Jueyuan''s command, the big head raises one of his forepaws and throws a drop of liquid with light luster into his mouth. Then, the big head, who was only a level 3 monster, suddenly increases to level 5 monster, grins at Yu Ye and pours on him.


    Yu Yexiu was contemptuous when he saw the iron backed wolf and a strange monster. But now, Yu Yexiu suddenly finds that the boy who looks like a soft persimmon is actually a stone wrapped with persimmon skin.


    Big head stares at a big head. Although his limbs are short, big head is very fast. Before Yu Yexiu finds it, big head is in front of Yu Yexiu. Yu Yexiu is stunned. He suddenly finds that there is a huge mouth in front of him, with ten sharp teeth in it, biting him.


    "What?"


    Yu Yexiu is shocked. He subconsciously waves his long sword and cuts it to the mouth. When he flies it away, he grabs Ling Tianya in one hand and suddenly retreats dozens of steps away. Just when Yu Yexiu thinks that this strange monster will not come, Yu Yexiu suddenly feels a sharp pain in his leg.


    Looking down, I see this strange looking monster biting on Yu Yexiu''s thigh. In a few moments, Yu Yexiu''s thigh is bloody. Yu Yexiu''s face is aching and his muscles twitch. At the same time, he is shocked. The black sword is about to be waved subconsciously, but before Yu Yexiu can react, big head will move again, Suddenly, he jumps up from the ground and comes to yuyexiu''s waist. He bites yuyexiu''s waist.


    Creak, creak.


    He chews the meat from Yu Ye''s waist. Then he chews and swallows it. People are very surprised.


    At this moment, the wolf king''s white giant wolf is ready. The light in the green eyes of the white giant wolf is shining. Then the giant wolf jumps and appears in front of Yu Yexiu. The giant wolf''s claw is bigger than half of Yu Yexiu''s body, and he fans it fiercely.


    The Giant Claw fans away, and suddenly a gust of wind rises around. The giant wolf claw carries a fierce momentum and immediately fans Yu Yexiu.


    "Well, this boy is a pervert."


    The strange looking monster has been a headache for Yu Yexiu before. Now there''s a giant wolf, and it''s also a giant wolf formed by the vitality of heaven and earth. This means that the black iron backed wolf is also a monster in yuyuanjing. Although Yu Yexiu knows something about this realm, it''s not yuyuanjing after all. Yu Yexiu didn''t dare to take photos of the giant wolf, He immediately endured the pain of his waist, and his whole body was full of vitality. His light weight suddenly became heavier than Mount Tai, and suddenly fell down.


    At this moment, the wolf''s claw flashed, slapped in the void, and suddenly made a dull crack. The big white wolf couldn''t hit the target, and his huge body was extremely flexible. He also chased Yu Ye away.


    Yu Yexiu pulls off the strange monster at his waist and throws it out. At the same time, a small jade bottle appears in his hand. He pours out two round pills and puts them into his mouth. At the same time, he exerts his full strength and turns into a dark shadow like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, he comes out of Ling Tianya''s side and grabs Ling Tianya. Before everyone reacts to him, Yu Yexiu''s body moves forward, Instantly disappear, toward the distance away, leaving a faint voice into the ears of the public.


    "Boy, it''s not over. Don''t fall into my hands, or I''ll make you skinny and cramped."


    They all look at each other, but no one pays attention to Yu Yexiu''s cruel words.


    Suddenly, a shrill scream sounded not far away, and the voice was extremely sad and indignant.


    "Father."


    They all turn around and see Ling Po Tian''s spirit is desolate. His face is full of grief and indignation. Looking at Ling Po Tian, who is taken away by Yu Yexiu, he looks very gloomy. Only his eyes flash with inexplicable light.


    With Ling Po Tian''s shrill cry, Ling Po Tian''s body expands and is about to chase Yu Ye Xiu. However, before Ling Po Tian flies far away, three figures suddenly appear around Ling Po Tian. In addition, two giant wolves, one white and one black, together with a strange monster, surround Ling Po Tian firmly in the center.


    Ling Po Tian''s face suddenly changed, and then he forced to smile


    "What do you mean by that? Can''t our sect leader leave?"


    "That''s right. Anyone can go, but you lingtianmen people can''t go."


    Mo Qian gave a cold smile. His face was full of sarcasm. He immediately said in a cold voice.


    Mo Laosan''s expression was a little bit queasy, but now he also came forward, looked at Ling Botian coldly, and said:


    "Ling boy, last time I let you go, I didn''t expect that you didn''t give up. This time, I''ll spare my life and leave you all."


    Mo Laosan''s eyes are full of murderous intention. As early as when lingtianmen attacked, Mo Laosan had made up his mind to kill all the enemies.


    Mo Jue yuan looked at Ling Po Tian, then at Mo Lao San and Mo Qian, and immediately said:


    "Grandmaster, you don''t have to talk to him. Just do it. Then we''ll clean up the small ones slowly."


    Mo Jueyuan had long guessed that this day would come, because at that time his soul fighting skills were known by the other party, and Mo Jueyuan didn''t have time to kill them. It was obvious that he planted a curse and simply came back in time. Otherwise, whether the Mo family could get through today''s difficulties was a problem. At present, Mo Jueyuan was determined to kill lingtianmen.


    Mo Laosan and Mo Qian are also the people who kill and cut fruits. Naturally, they will not write early. They immediately nodded and said:


    "Okay, let''s do it."


    Ling Botian''s face changed dramatically, and the color of fear suddenly appeared on his face. The fear in his eyes could not be covered up completely.


    "How many of you hit me? Hum, we mainly fight with you. "


    "Duel, you old wood, wolf king, big head, let''s go together."


    Mo Jueyuan''s intention to kill rose irresistibly. He didn''t care what duel he didn''t fight. With a wave of his hand, he directed the wolf king and the big head to rush up.


    Mo Qian and Mo Laosan look at Mo Jueyuan, who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. They are secretly satisfied. If Mo Jueyuan agrees to fight each other, it''s pedantic. In this case, if they have the advantage, they have to fight with each other. That''s what a fool does. With a smile, they picked up their weapons and rushed up together.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Ling Po Tian was immediately crushed by the crowd, and all kinds of weapons and attacks attacked him. Ling Po Tian could block the upper part, but not the lower part. In a moment, he was hit by Mo Lao San and others. After a few breath, he had no breath at all.


    Lingtianmen is the leader of lingtianmen. Lingputian falls.


    Ling Botian is dead, Ling Tianya is robbed, Mengyu Fairy Falls, and Mei Liangxin, the only elder, also falls. At this point, there is no leader in the great army of Ling Tianmen, and all the strong people above cangruijing die. The blood fog is full of blood below. In the blood fog, there are continuous screams. Ling Tianmen''s disciples are falling under the attack of blood fog condensed into monsters and Mo family''s children.


    If it goes on like this, it is estimated that all the people in lingtianmen will be destroyed soon. Mo Laosan is seriously injured, so there is no need to stay here any more. He is the pillar of Mo''s family. Mo Laosan must not have an accident.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Mo Laosan''s missing arm. His eyes twinkled. Then he seemed to think of something and said in a hurry:


    "Grandfather, I have a kind of liquid medicine here, which has a very good recovery effect on my own foundation."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan took out a jade bottle, which contained several drops of crystal clear liquid. It was the juice from the root of the ghost face Shura flower. Mo Jueyuan handed over the jade bottle and said respectfully:


    "Although the grandfather can recover himself, it''s always better to have this. Please accept it."


    Mo Laosan looked calm and satisfied. He immediately took the jade bottle with a smile and put it into the storage ring without looking at it


    "Well, it''s rare for you to have such filial piety. Grandfather is not polite. Well, you''ll watch here. I''ll go back first."


    "To my grandfather."


    "Three grandfathers."


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Qianqi bent down to salute.


    Immediately, Mo Jueyuan looked at Mo Qian. With a flash of light in his mind, he thought again. He immediately looked at Mo Qian with a smile and said:


    "Elder, I have something for you."


    Mo Qian was stunned


    "What is it?"

 Chapter 350

    "Guess, hehe."


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Mo Qian with a cheap smile. The tension in front of him towards the strong in cangruijing disappears at the moment. Maybe it''s because Mo Jueyuan has even seen tuofan Jing, so he has no fear and awe of cangruijing now.


    Mo Qian suddenly looked black. Since he became the supreme elder of the Mo family, no one dared to speak to him like this. However, although the boy''s strength is not as good as himself, his crutches and the two monsters are stronger than himself. In fact, he should not be his opponent. In this case, there is no need to care about these.


    "Boy, what is it? Tell me quickly. I''ll go if I don''t tell you."


    As he said this, Mo Qian tried to walk, but his eyes were always on Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face remained unchanged, and he was not moved at all. He still had a cheap smile on his face. He said with a smile:


    "Well, you can go if you want, but don''t regret it when you leave. This thing... Hehe."


    When Mo Qian looked at the boy in front of him, he suddenly found that Mo Jueyuan was very slippery. Why didn''t he see him in a year and become so cunning? Where was the honest Mo Jueyuan.


    "Well, boy, tell me what it is. I can''t guess."


    Mo Qian''s face was full of depression, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat. However, he was really curious about what Mo Jueyuan said. Moreover, Mo Qian had some expectations in his heart. It seemed that this matter had something to do with what he entrusted to his sister and brother


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw the black line on his face, he also knew that the joke should not go too far, otherwise it would not be worth the loss. He immediately took out a small jade box from the storage ring in his hand.


    The jade box is crystal clear and translucent, and the contents of the box can be seen.


    Looking at the jade box in Mo Jueyuan''s hand, Mo Qian suddenly found that there was something half the size of a palm in the jade box, with a faint golden luster, which made Mo Qian excited inexplicably.


    "This is..."


    Mo Qian took the jade box with trembling hands. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes. He asked Mo Jueyuan subconsciously.


    Looking at Mo Qian''s excited appearance, Mo Jueyuan seemed to realize something. Suddenly, long ruotong appeared in his heart and said solemnly:


    "The petals of the Golden Lotus."


    Mo Qian felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His breath began to float up and down. He was strong and weak. In particular, Mo Qian''s face changed several colors in an instant. Mo Jueyuan frowned and worried, but he didn''t dare to release his soul. He was afraid to explore the situation of the other party for fear of causing any change, Let Mo Qian be hurt, Mo Jueyuan can only let the wolf king, big head and himself guard around Mo Qian, waiting for him to wake up.


    Mo Qian was suspended in the air. His breath was strong and weak, and his face was changing all the time. However, Mo Jueyuan clearly felt that his breath was slowly changing, becoming stronger and stronger, and his soul was rapidly strengthening, revealing a relaxed atmosphere all over his body.


    "No, is it going to break through?"


    When Mo Jueyuan saw Mo Qian like this, he didn''t know what was going on? He was so surprised that he stared at Mo Qian enviously. He kept looking at the jade box in his hand. He didn''t understand what the nine leaf Golden Lotus in the jade box had. Mo Qian just looked at it and broke through. Mo Jueyuan clearly remembered that he had taken a bite at the beginning. Besides strengthening his vitality and physical quality, he didn''t change much.


    "Oh, no chance, no chance. It seems that my chance is too bad."


    Mo Chueh yuan was shaking his head and feeling sorry for himself, but he didn''t notice that the wolf king was staring at him with scornful eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king are guarding Mo Qian in the sky. Below, Mo XingKong and Mo Chong, as well as a group of Mo family''s children, are still fighting in the blood fog, freely venting their grievances and killing intentions, wantonly killing Ling Tianmen''s disciples.


    Although there are many lingtianmen disciples and their strength is very strong, they can''t stand the attack of countless monsters. What''s more, the strength of these monsters is between Level 3 and level 4, far better than most of the lingtianmen disciples. The most important thing is that these monsters are immortal, and there is no way for the old monsters to get out of the ordinary world. The only way for the lingtianmen disciples to resist is to transform their cultivation?


    In just one hour, there was no sound on the battlefield. All the Lingtian disciples were killed, and none of them survived. However, the Mo family lost nearly 2000 people. As the saying goes, killing 1000 enemies will bring about 800 losses. Despite the help of countless blood fog demons, the Mo family still lost a lot. However, compared with the expected casualties, It''s much better.


    Mo XingKong took the lead, holding a long gun in the blood fog, killing hundreds of enemies. His whole body was dyed red with blood. The black long gun was also soaked with blood. The place where he shook hands was very sticky and uncomfortable. Although Mo XingKong''s hands trembled violently and felt soft, his face became more and more excited and seemed to vent the grievance he had been bullied by lingtianmen.


    Mo Jueyuan is protecting Mo Qian. As soon as he sees Mo XingKong coming out of the blood fog, his figure flashes and he sweeps in front of Mo XingKong. Looking at Mo XingKong like a blood man, Mo Jueyuan''s heart is full of excitement.


    "How are you, father? Did you get hurt? "


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t worry. It''s just a thief of Lingtian sect. How can he hurt his father? Ha ha, well, my son Mo XingKong is promising. Ha ha ha..."


    Mo XingKong''s long-term forbearance was finally released in this crazy killing. In a faint sense, Mo XingKong''s face was full of inexplicable luster. Although some of the dried up blood was covered, Mo Jueyuan could still feel that the breath of Mo XingKong was slowly changing.


    "Is this war a chance for the Mo family?"


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t understand, so he shook his head. His soul felt that there was no more Lingtian sect disciple in the blood fog. Mo Chueh yuan felt that there was no more Lingtian sect disciple in the blood fog. Suddenly, the strange red light on the blood refining heaven and earth staff suddenly lit up, and he swallowed up the outside blood fog. In a moment, the rich blood fog disappeared without a trace, revealing the blood fog, The dead children of Mo family.


    The people of the Mo family, who were still cheering for victory, saw the corpses lying on the ground, and the cheering voice suddenly went down, and slowly disappeared completely. One by one, the Mo family looked at the scattered corpses on the ground with dignified expression, and some of them were incomplete.


    Mo XingKong turned to look at more than a thousand corpses on the ground. Although he had been psychologically prepared, when he saw so many corpses, his heart was still not good. An inexplicable sadness was slowly diffused in the battlefield.


    All of a sudden, Mo XingKong wiped his eyes fiercely. His eyes were red with blood, and he roared loudly:


    "Take the brothers home."


    There was no answer, but all the Mo''s children, with their eyes red and glittering, went forward silently, lifted up the corpses of each Mo''s children, carried them on their backs, and walked towards Mo''s house in Molong city. Most of the people who came to support in Molong city had died, and Mo''s children, without exception, carried them all on their backs, Go to Zhongxing of Mo mansion.


    Molong city is still standing tall and upright, the setting sun scattered in the afterglow, according to the outside of Molong City, there is a blood red luster flickering, that is the luster of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. In a flash, three days have passed. In these three days, all the people of Mo''s family started to empty the huge Mo''s house in the southernmost position. A huge stone tablet stands here. On the stone tablet, there are countless small characters, but each name. Behind the stone tablet, there are rows of tombstones, nearly 2000 tombstones, Buried, are the Mo family and Molong City, the martyrs who died in the war, the name of the stone tablet, carved is the name of these martyrs, and at the top of the stone tablet, carved with two powerful characters: heroic.


    On the day of the completion of the monument, Mo XingKong and other people surnamed Mo, as well as the relatives and friends of the victims in the city of Molong, knelt down on one knee in front of the monument, each sprinkling a cup of liquor to see off all the martyrs.


    Through this event, although the Mo family and the people in Molong city suffered heavy losses, it also made the Mo family and the people in Molong city more harmonious. For a time, the reputation of the Mo family reached a very high level.


    Within half a day after the incident, the news that the Mo family fought against lingtianmen and the whole army of lingtianmen was destroyed immediately spread to the whole Aotian empire. All the major forces in the Aotian Empire immediately took action and began a detailed investigation of the Mo family.


    The capital of Aotian Empire, in a magnificent palace, sits a scholar in a golden Python robe and a purple gold crown. No one dares to despise him except the subtle light in his eyes and the strong breath.


    And this person is the emperor of Aotian Empire, Qi Aotian, a strong man of great and full cangruijing.


    Qi Aotian, a middle-aged man, is now in front of the desk. With Qi Aotian''s strong pen power, his bold and powerful characters appear on the paper.


    With Qi Aotian''s last stroke, a bold and unrestrained calligraphy and painting became. At this time, a thin man in black pushed the door and knelt down in front of Qi Aotian


    "Your Majesty, Ling Tianmen of Yulong Mountain attacked Mo''s family in Molong city today, but all the troops were destroyed. Ling Tianya was taken away by a mysterious man named Yu Yexiu."


    "Oh? Ling Tianmen''s strength is enough to row the upper two forces, but he was killed by the Mo family? And it''s a total annihilation? Then Ling Tianya should be the last generation of sect leader of Ling Tianmen. It is said that his strength is only half a step away from yuyuanjing, but he was killed to such a degree. Who is his opponent? "


    "Mo Qiyun."


    "Mo Qiyun? Mo Laosan? How can you kill me

 Chapter 351

    Qi aotianhuo stood up with a dignified look on his face. Looking at the big words in front of him, he said to himself:


    "Mo Qiyun? Mo Laosan? The killing God Mo Laosan who killed tens of thousands of Qi practitioners for love? Is he still alive? If he''s here, it''s no surprise that Ling Tianmen will be destroyed. "


    Qi Aotian is worthy of being the king of a country. The surprise on his face flashed away, and his expression did not move.


    "Is there any news?"


    The thin man''s eyes flashed, his expression remained unchanged, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, according to my subordinates, the main character of the Mo family''s victory is mo Qiyun and another one."


    "Oh? Who else? "


    Qi Aotian suddenly became interested. Besides Mo Laosan, who has such great ability?


    "Mo Jueyuan."


    Qi Aotian was stunned and asked with a puzzled look on his face


    "Mo Jueyuan? Who is he? "


    The thin man''s spirit and love remained unchanged, and he replied coldly as before:


    "Mo Jueyuan, the son of Mo XingKong, the head of the Mo family, went to tianwu college with his sister Mo Yuting a year ago. He was a student of tianwu college. At that time, his strength was to perfect his physical training environment. He had a conflict with the second prince. He won the Championship in the freshman group competition a year ago, and then disappeared. It is said that he entered the black hole vortex, but whether it was true or not can not be confirmed. In today''s war, Mo Jueyuan returned, and his strength reached the great perfection of xiangkong. He had a strange crutch, which could spit blood mist. It seemed that there was a monster in it. He also had a level 4 iron backed wolf monster, and a strange looking monster with level 3 strength. The iron backed wolf monster seemed to be able to control the vitality of heaven and earth, but its strength was level 4. "


    With most of the important information, the thin man kneels on the ground like a stone carving, waiting for Qi Aotian to speak.


    "In one year, from the perfect state of physical training to the perfect state of xiangkong? Well, this person is either highly qualified or well-off. It seems that the place he went to should be the reason for his great improvement in cultivation. However, where can such a powerful effect be achieved? He can be promoted one level a year unless... "


    Qi Aotian''s eyes suddenly lit up, and a touch of brilliance suddenly burst out. Suddenly, a great force filled his whole body. In an instant, he took it back, and the surprise on his face disappeared. He immediately said to the thin man on his knees in a cold voice:


    "Pay close attention to this person''s movements, remember, don''t make friends with him. No one is allowed to interfere in his affairs with the second prince. Let them solve them by themselves."


    Qi Aotian gave a little meal, then said with a light, expressionless face:


    "No one is allowed to fight unless the second prince''s life is in danger."


    "Yes."


    Thin man''s face no expression should be a, then quickly went out, blink of an eye will disappear trace.


    Looking at the large character just written in front of him, Qi Aotian suddenly felt excited. His eyes flashed and he muttered softly:


    "If that''s the case, Ben Wang will have a chance to become the first emperor to unify Dongzhou..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know that after the end of the war, he had already been remembered by the imperial family of the Aotian Empire, and he was also the emperor of the Aotian Empire, who personally gave orders.


    After burying the martyr and dealing with all the internal affairs of Mo family and Molong City, Mo XingKong waited for the top management of Mo family. Finally, he had time to call Mo Jueyuan to his study. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan was in Mo XingKong''s study, telling all his experiences in the year when he disappeared. On several chairs in the study, he sat Mo Chong, Mo Qian and Mo Laosan, At the moment, the four were listening attentively to Mo Jueyuan''s strange experience.


    "In the land of exile, the strong are the most powerful. Among the three forces, there are countless transmutations, and there are even hundreds of Tibetan Ruijing. Some even train Tibetan Ruijing into an army. It is said that there are old monsters out of the ordinary world in the land of exile, but it''s a pity that they can''t see them..."


    "Later, I accidentally broke into a forbidden area, where is an old monster''s treasure cave. I found some treasures in it and the way to leave the exile place..."


    "It takes a lot of materials to set up the empty space. There are a lot of materials in the treasure hole. Obviously, the old monster wanted to leave, but something happened and didn''t leave, but it really cost me..."


    "... in this way, with the help of the power of breaking the air ban, I was able to return to the broken continent."


    Mo Jueyuan had already thought about how to say it. Although both of them are members of the Mo family, haotianjie, Cheng Nuo, and the mysterious "martial uncle Xichen" can''t be said. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan just picked out some of the less important things to tell the four people. Mo Jueyuan picked out what he could say, and didn''t reveal what he couldn''t.


    As a matter of fact, which of the four present is not the old fox? Mo Jueyuan, even under Cheng Nuo''s "training", is not as good as the old fox present. In the final analysis, because of his age and experience, Mo XingKong''s four heard that Mo Jueyuan''s words had been deleted. However, none of the four, including Mo XingKong, intended to force Mo Jueyuan to speak out, After all, everyone has some secrets, some things, not everyone can know, maybe know too much, is not a good thing.


    When Mo Jueyuan finished speaking, Mo Laosan sighed with a sigh


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a place as exile. I thought it was just a random record in ancient books."


    Mo Jueyuan stood honestly and did not speak. He let these people express their sighs. He stood in the same place with a dull expression on his face and a simple smile.


    All of a sudden, Mo Qian, who has been silent all the time, looks at Mo Jueyuan''s simple smile and suddenly remembers his cunning appearance when he was fixing himself a few days ago. As soon as his mind turns, he immediately takes it into consideration. He smiles and asks with a smile:


    "Xiaoyuan, do you still remember the way to break the air ban?"


    Mo Chueh yuan was stunned. The smile on his face became stiff for a moment. Then he nodded shyly. Looking at Mo Qian with a sly smile on his face, Mo Chueh yuan shivered subconsciously. He knew that he had been playing with old Mo Qian two days ago, but he had nothing to do.


    "Just remember. Would you mind making a copy of it for me? We are very curious about yuan ban and other things."


    Mo Qian''s face was full of cheap smile. Mo Jueyuan wanted to step on his feet. But Mo Jueyuan didn''t dare to step on it and couldn''t step on it. He had to take out the arrangement method of breaking the air ban.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t agree with Mo Qian either. He took out the original that Cheng Nuo had given him and put it in his hand. It was a roll of yellow scroll, but it was faint and simple. It was obvious that the scroll itself was a treasure. Isn''t it more precious that it was recorded on it?


    For a moment, Mo Laosan and Mo Qian''s eyes were blazing, and even a touch of greed, staring at Mo Jueyuan''s scroll without blinking.


    As for Mo Chong and Mo XingKong, there was no big change. Both of them were just changing their environment. They were eighteen thousand miles away from the realm of arranging the yuan ban. Therefore, this thing was a chicken rib for them, and their expression only flashed a touch of curiosity at the beginning, even if it didn''t change.


    Mo Jueyuan had expected this situation for a long time. Immediately, his right hand swayed slightly, and the scroll disappeared. Mo Laosan and Mo Qian suddenly woke up. In an instant, their faces turned a little red, and then returned to normal. Mo Jueyuan admired how quickly they changed their faces


    "It''s worthy of being an old fox. The thickness of his skin... Tut Tut, it''s estimated that he can''t pierce without spirit weapons."


    With a dry cough, Mo Jueyuan looked at the two men who had returned to normal and said solemnly:


    "Zuye, elder Taishang, father and uncle Chong, since Xiaoyuan has taken out the broken empty ban, he will naturally hand it over to his family. However, Xiaoyuan must remind the four of you that the formation of the yuan ban is built with the vitality of heaven and earth in a special way. Therefore, the lowest threshold of the yuan ban is to get out of the ordinary world to practice, and the broken empty ban is different from most of the yuan bans, It has no restrictions. Basically, it can be arranged in a changing environment. Of course, the premise is that there are enough materials. Even so, you should know more about the value of breaking the air ban than I do. Therefore, whether it''s for Mo''s family or for ourselves, we should never spread the news about breaking the air ban. It''s best that only five of us know it. "


    When Mo Jueyuan finished speaking, Mo Laosan, Mo Qian and others were immediately silent. Especially Mo XingKong and Mo Chong, they naturally thought that once the air ban was broken, the Mo family would be wiped out overnight by the strong men in the mainland, and the Mo family would be completely removed from the mainland.


    Mo Laosan''s expression was dignified and his face was full of pondering. Until several people looked at him, Mo Laosan spoke slowly and said:


    "Xiaoyuan is right. It''s our thoughtlessness. In this way, Xiaoyuan, you can copy a copy and give it to us. It''s better to put it in your hands originally. As for the impact of breaking the air ban, we all know the advantages and disadvantages. We will never spread them. Just as you said, even if it''s not for the Mo family, it''s for ourselves. "


    Mo Jueyuan was about to nod his head when he found that Mo Laosan and Mo Qian, as well as his father Mo XingKong and Mo Chong, all had strange expressions on their faces. It seemed that they had a different tacit understanding. Although the breaking of the air ban was very serious, it would not make the four people behave like this?


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan had a flash in his mind. His eyes suddenly lit up. He turned to look at his father and asked in a slightly puzzled tone:


    "Father, you don''t want to..."


    Mo XingKong had a look of excitement in his eyes and nodded


    "That''s right. We just want to break the air ban. This time, we have destroyed most of the forces of lingtianmen. Even lingtianya and lingbotian are dead. Lingtianmen can be said to be completely abandoned. However, we should not forget that behind lingtianmen, there is a shadow of moyanzong, so..."


    Mo XingKong gave a little meal, then showed a dignified color on his face and said firmly:


    "We have to break the air ban. As our back road, the Mo family can''t do it."

 Chapter 352

    Three days later, in the early morning, a carriage pulled by two horses, under the control of an old man, came out of Mo mansion, left Molong city and drove to the north.


    The old man skillfully steered the carriage with a smile on his face and said to the carriage:


    "Little clan leader, you can rest assured that the little old man''s driving skill is absolutely beyond saying. It doesn''t take a day to get to Kunlong city."


    There was a voice with a smile in the car


    "Mr. Sun, your technology is fast and stable in Molong city. Who doesn''t know your name in Molong city? Ha ha."


    "That''s true, hehe, the young clan leader should do a good job, and the little old man should speed up. Drive. "


    As the old man said, he gently flicked his whip, slapped it in the void, and made a crisp sound. Then the two tall horses slowly accelerated and ran along the road.


    There was no sound in the car, only a long breath, which came from the car.


    It was mo Jueyuan, who left Mo''s house, who was sitting in the carriage. He was on his way to tianwu college in Kunlong city. Long ruotong and Mo Yuting were both in tianwu college.


    Three days ago, in Mo XingKong''s study, Mo Jueyuan copied a copy of it and gave it to Mo Laosan. After all, Mo Laosan put it away. After all, it was safer for the most powerful people to hold it, and Mo Jueyuan naturally put it away.


    Although there are some ways to break the air ban, the most difficult thing is the materials, which are extremely precious. There are a huge number of materials, each of which is very precious. However, the land of potian is much better than the land of exile. Many materials are extremely scarce in the land of exile, but they are very common in the land of potian, Mo Jueyuan is not very worried. The family can gather all these materials.


    Nevertheless, Mo Jueyuan still left some materials from his storage ring, which were nearly half of the materials needed to break the air ban. This made Mo Laosan and others extremely happy. The more he looked at Mo Jueyuan, the more pleasing he felt. Mo Jueyuan''s position as the patriarch was unbreakable. If it wasn''t for Mo Jueyuan''s young age now, he would be very happy, And the strength is also insufficient, Mo Laosan and others want to immediately pass the clan leader to Mo Jueyuan.


    After everything in the family has been settled, Mo Jueyuan proposes to go to tianwu college. Naturally, Mo XingKong and others will allow him. Even if Mo Jueyuan doesn''t say anything, they will urge Mo Jueyuan after a period of time. After all, tianwu college is out of the ordinary. Even the royal families of the three empires dare not offend tianwu college easily. Mo family''s power to destroy Ling Tianmen is greatly reduced, Although the evil flame sect behind it will not really deal with a small Mo family, it is better to let Mo Jueyuan go to tianwu college just in case. It can be said that it is the safest place in Dongzhou, and even the royal families of the major empires dare not take advantage of it. Therefore, it can be seen how abnormal tianwu college is.


    Sure enough, in the evening, Sun took Mo Jueyuan to Kunlong city. After he sent him back, Mo Jueyuan looked at the magnificent city in front of him. For a moment, he sighed deeply. Standing at the gate of the city, he began to stay.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan was awakened from his meditation by a cold cry


    "Well, who are you and why are you standing here?"


    Mo Jueyuan has been in exile. Although he can''t compare with those old foxes who have been in exile for thousands of years, he has a deep heart. His joy and anger can''t be seen in his face. When he looks at him, a group of bodyguards in armor and armed with knives and guns are staring at Mo Jueyuan coldly.


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles, bows his hand to the guards and says:


    "Brother soldiers, my younger brother is a student of tianwu college. I just came from home. Please make it convenient."


    "Students of tianwu college?"


    On hearing this, the bodyguards looked awe inspiring, but they didn''t dare to look at each other as coldly as before. However, they couldn''t put each other into the city with just one sentence. The leader bodyguard immediately said:


    "In that case, please show me the relevant certificate. As long as you are a formal student of tianwu college, you will have the identity certificate."


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately laughed bitterly. When he was sucked into the black hole vortex, he didn''t give him any student proof at all. Now, what can he bring out.


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile:


    "I don''t have a student certificate, but I''m really a student of tianwu college, just..."


    "No? I didn''t prove that I was a student of tianwu college. I said that I was a tutor of tianwu college. Do you think you opened tianwu college? If you want to go in, you can go back to the students of tianwu college. Hahaha, if you want to pretend, you are ready to come back. "


    As soon as the leader saw that Mo Jueyuan didn''t prove it, he immediately said with a sneer that his voice was very ugly. As soon as he opened his mouth, the rest of the bodyguards laughed and looked at Mo Jueyuan and laughed.


    "You don''t see what you look like. Does tianwu college look like you?"


    "That''s it. Is it all grown? Come and pretend to be a student of tianwu college. You''d better go home and find your mother to nurse. Ha ha ha... "


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy, and a sense of killing suddenly came out of Mo Jueyuan''s whole body. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were like hooks, and his divine light was like electricity. In an instant, he locked the speaker, and the great momentum rushed to him, and immediately he fell to his knees.


    "Good boy, you want to die."


    When the bodyguard nearby saw it, he was very angry immediately. One of the bodyguards yelled angrily and was about to draw a sword to rush up. However, he was caught by the bodyguard leader and said in a quick voice:


    "Go to find the general, someone is making trouble in Kunlong city."


    This person hears speech, immediately wake up, at the foot of a slip of trot, toward the city to run.


    Mo Jueyuan knelt down on the ground with his momentum. He looked at him coldly with his eyes. His voice was as cold as ice for thousands of years, which made people feel cold. Mo Jueyuan said word by word


    "To - I - mother - pro - say - sorry."


    Every time Mo Jueyuan said a word, his whole body became more powerful. As Mo Jueyuan finished his words, the bodyguard on his knees collapsed on the ground, his face was red, his skin was red as blood, and he was breathing like a cow. A feeling of suffocation slowly covered him.


    Not only this person, but also several bodyguards around him felt the huge pressure in the air. The sticky air was like glue, which made these bodyguards begin to suffocate.


    "Sorry."


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly gave a violent drink, and his eyes glared. His whole body''s momentum was once again strengthened, puffing and puffing. In a moment, more than a dozen people around him were crushed to the ground by Mo Chueh yuan''s momentum. He was as red as the previous man, his eyes were sudden, and he began to roll up his white eyes.


    At the moment when several people thought they were going to die, the mountain like pressure around them suddenly disappeared. Suddenly, the air around them could breathe freely. More than a dozen bodyguards were still alive. The feeling of escaping from the dead made these people suddenly find that the air was so fresh, breathing, and so happy.


    For a moment, everyone collapsed on the ground, breathing, regardless of whether they were guarding the gate.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at the bodyguard who breathes heavily on the ground, and the one who has passed out. He can''t help shaking his head. Mo Jueyuan suddenly finds that since he was promoted to xiangkong, he seems to be more and more murderous. He often takes people to death. Seeing the lives disappear from his hands, Mo Jueyuan has a kind of inexplicable pleasure.


    Although he felt something was wrong, Mo Jueyuan didn''t know where he had an accident.


    With a helpless shake of his head, Mo Jueyuan was about to bypass these people and enter Kunlong city.


    Suddenly, an equally powerful momentum suddenly appeared, immediately wrapped Mo Jueyuan and locked him. At the same time, there was a shrill cry:


    "Who dares to make trouble here? Don''t you know where it is?"


    A big and strong man, dressed in iron armour, full of powerful momentum, came from the city gate as fast as a tiger.


    Mo Chueh yuan was stunned when he heard the words. Then he sighed and laughed bitterly. He asked if he didn''t go out to burn incense today. How could he do so? He just solved the guard of the gate, and now he has another enemy.


    This man is no other than Yao Hongyu, the general guarding the city who is unhappy with Mo Jueyuan.


    Yao Hongyu strode forward, followed by a large group of people, and quickly came here. Looking at the dozens of people who fell on the ground, Yao Hongyu''s eyes suddenly burst out of his eyes. He stared at Mo Jueyuan, who was covered in black robes, and yelled:


    "Who are you and why did you hurt the guard? When I''m alone in Kunlong city? "


    Mo Chueh yuan raised his head with a wry smile, gently lifted the black robe from his head, revealing his true face, and immediately confronted Yao Hongyu.


    "It''s you."


    Yao Hongyu was suddenly shocked, and then his face turned gloomy. A touch of evil flashed through his eyes, but his mouth was full of cheers


    "It''s you, Mo Jueyuan. Why did you hurt the guard? If you can''t give me a reason, don''t blame general Ben for taking you back and interrogating you severely. "


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Yao Hongyu and sighed. He was helpless and said:


    "General Yao, I''m a student of tianwu college. I want to go back to the college. What happened last year, I think general Yao knows very well. If I didn''t have an accident, I would have a student certificate. Now, please forgive me, let me go back to the college, get the certificate, and then explain to the general."


    "No, rules are rules. If you can''t find out each other''s identity, you can let people into Kunlong city at will. If something happens, who can afford it? What''s more, Yao Hongyu has been given such a heavy responsibility by the college. How can I do favoritism? Isn''t that a betrayal of the college''s hard work for me? You don''t want to go to town today unless you show your student certificate today. "


    Yao Hongyu''s resolute reply was very firm, and there was no room to turn around.


    Mo Jueyuan''s brows suddenly wrinkled when he heard the speech. He was killed by the bodyguard before, and suddenly quietly came into being. His breath suddenly became sharp.


    Just then, a soft voice like water suddenly sounded from the gate of the city.


    "What''s going on here? Why are you so noisy, general Yao? "


    A gentle woman with charming breath came out of the city with a slight frown and a slight dissatisfaction.


    Just glancing at it, the woman was stunned, and unconsciously exclaimed:


    "Brother?"

 Chapter 353

    This woman was Lin Yunyu, the tutor of tianwu college who recognized Mo Jueyuan as her younger brother.


    At the moment, when Lin Yunyu saw Mo Jueyuan standing proudly, he was stunned. His bright eyes were filled with crystal clear tears, and then he slipped quietly. His eyes revealed his disbelief.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Lin Yunyu with tears on her cheek in the distance. For a moment, his heart was extremely warm. The killing intention just aroused by Yao Hongyu disappeared in a moment with Lin Yunyu''s voice. Looking at the gentle woman in front of him, Mo Jueyuan suddenly showed a warm smile and gently cried:


    "Sister, I''m back."


    "Brother, it''s really you."


    Lin Yunyu''s figure flashed and suddenly turned into a streamer. There was a distance of more than ten meters. Lin Yunyu appeared beside Mo Jueyuan in an instant and held Mo Jueyuan in his arms. His face was full of tears of surprise, and his mouth kept whispering:


    "Brother is back, brother is back, brother is back..."


    Mo Jueyuan was suddenly held in his arms by Lin Yunyu. His body suddenly froze, and then he relaxed and felt the warm breath. Mo Jueyuan''s inexplicable peace of mind was the peace of mind he had never experienced in his exile.


    When Mo Jueyuan thinks of his exile place, his firm and affectionate eyes and the sentence "wait for you to pick me up" will flash in his mind. Mo Jueyuan is full of strength and confidence. He only wants to make great progress as soon as possible. At that time, he will take Qin Biyue back from his exile place and firmly "bind" him to protect him for a lifetime.


    At this time, a gnashing voice sounded, and Lin Yunyu and Mo Jueyuan were awakened from their minds.


    "Everyone, keep the gate."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly woke up. As soon as he looked up, he saw his red eyes, like a mad bull. They were Yao Hongyu''s eyes, full of jealousy, madness and strong intention to kill.


    Lin Yunyu suddenly remembered that there were still people around her. Suddenly, her soft face showed a touch of scarlet color. Even though she was over thirty, she was still as beautiful as an 18-year-old girl. With her mature charm, Lin Yunyu was extremely attractive. Mo Jueyuan subconsciously stayed for a while.


    When Yao Hongyu saw Lin Yunyu''s expression at the moment, his jealousy in his heart was like a fuel pouring on it. Suddenly, it expanded unstoppably and was about to burst out.


    "Yunyu is mine. Yunyu is mine. No one is allowed to touch her. Whoever touches her will die. Whoever touches her will die..."


    A crazy idea grew rapidly in Yao Hongyu''s mind. In an instant, it occupied Yao Hongyu''s reason. Suddenly, Yao Hongyu was staring at Mo Jueyuan with blood red eyes. The killing intention in his eyes was self-evident, and almost all of them turned into essence. There was a dark red fog floating around him.


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t help looking at him. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that Yao Hongyu had killed so many people. If the evil spirit around him could not kill more than ten thousand lives, he couldn''t unite. Immediately, Mo Jueyuan could not help admiring Yao Hongyu.


    Of course, admiration belongs to admiration. If the other party wants to do harm to himself or even threaten his life, Mo Jueyuan will definitely take the other party''s life without hesitation. Yao Hongyu and Mo Jueyuan in the early stage of the transformation did not care when they were in the middle stage of xiangkong. Now they are promoted to the great perfection of xiangkong. Will they care?


    "Boy, leave Yunyu, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Yao Hongyu looked at Lin Yunyu and forced his anger that he was about to explode. He gasped heavily and said in a deep voice to Mo Jueyuan. His voice had a sense of killing.


    Others are killing themselves. If they don''t fight back, is it still Mo Jueyuan''s style?


    The threat is to be strangled in the cradle.


    "General Yao, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. She''s my tutor and my elder sister. My elder sister has proved that I''m a student of tianwu college, which should be enough."


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression was very indifferent. He was not moved by Yao Hongyu''s powerful momentum. He looked at Yao Hongyu''s blood red eyes without expression, and a sense of obliteration flashed in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Sister? Ha ha, how dare you call her sister? What qualifications do you have to call her sister


    The color of blood red in Yao Hongyu''s eyes was more intense, his voice was a little hoarse, and he roared wildly.


    At the moment, no matter how stupid the guards were, they knew that general Yao was jealous, because this woman named Lin Yunyu was jealous.


    Lin Yunyu''s face was very ugly. As soon as he brushed it down, he looked at the crazy Yao Hongyu. Lin Yunyu''s face was cold and said in a cold voice:


    "General Yao, please respect yourself. It''s not up to you to manage my affairs. I''m his mentor, and I don''t need you to tell me about my relationship with him."


    At this moment, Lin Yunyu''s previous affection for Yao Hongyu turned into nothingness in an instant. The rest was disgust and deep disgust.


    Yao Hongyu seems to be aware of Lin Yunyu''s change, but he doesn''t blame Lin Yunyu. He thinks that all this is mo Jueyuan''s fault. If it wasn''t for Mo Jueyuan''s appearance, Lin Yunyu would not have such a change at all. Immediately, Yao Hongyu yelled at Mo Jueyuan angrily:


    "Boy, if you''re still a man, come out and fight with me. If you don''t dare, go back to your mother''s stomach and don''t come out to shame."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was suddenly gloomy, as cold as black ice. His killing intention suddenly rose. Looking at Yao Hongyu''s crazy face, he said word by word


    "Don''t insult my mother."


    "Ha ha, why don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, you can go back to feed. How about, ha ha ha... "


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s ugly face, Yao Hongyu felt a touch of abnormal pleasure in his heart, and now he made a more vicious taunt.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes twinkled. Looking at the crazy Yao Hongyu, Mo Jueyuan said in a cold voice:


    "Well, I promise you the challenge, but I hope to change the rules, life or death."


    "Well, life and death, ha ha ha."


    Yao Hongyu seems to be more looking forward to this rule. He immediately nods his head and agrees. The muscles on his face become distorted.


    On hearing this, Lin Yunyu''s face suddenly changed and said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "No, brother, you can''t promise. You''re not his opponent. He''s going to be promoted to the middle stage of transformation. Brother, you can''t promise."


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head firmly and said something that Lin Yun Yu could not refute


    "Those who humiliate my relatives will be killed."


    Lin Yunyu was helpless and could only struggle to look at them. His face was full of pain. In the final analysis, it was all because of himself. Although Lin Yunyu had a close relationship with Mo Jueyuan, he didn''t want Yao Hongyu to die, and he didn''t want Mo Jueyuan to have an accident. For a moment, Lin Yunyu looked at them helplessly, His hands will save the corner of his clothes tightly.


    At the moment, only Yao Hongyu and Mo Jueyuan stand face to face in the open space at the gate of the city. The rest of them fall back and retreat far away. After all, the battle of Qi practitioners, but the splash of strength is enough to hurt the weak.


    Yao Hongyu''s eyes were red with blood and his face was crazy. Looking at Mo Jueyuan, he laughed wildly


    "Boy, kneel down and kowtow three times, then abandon your cultivation, and I will spare you from death."


    Yao Hongyu''s "wild talk" did not get any answer. Mo Jueyuan was as motionless as a piece of ice. He even ignored Yao Hongyu''s words, just staring at Yao Hongyu coldly.


    "Damn it, boy, I want you to pay for your arrogance."


    Yao Hongyu roared. He took out a heavy broadsword from his waist with a clang sound. His whole body was full of vitality. A mighty vitality suddenly poured into the broadsword in his hand. Suddenly, the broadsword hummed and trembled, as if he was longing for blood.


    Whoa.


    As the shadow of the sword flashed, Yao Hongyu danced his big knife to cut Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan shook it slightly, and then he didn''t move. Yao Hongyu was very happy to see it. The speed of the big knife increased by one point. The air around him was like a piece of cloth. He was cut open by one knife. With Mo Jueyuan''s body, he was also cut in half by the big knife.


    "Not good."


    When Yao Hongyu cut it, he didn''t feel right. He didn''t feel the slightest cut on the human flesh. With the slight turbulence of the surrounding air, Mo Jueyuan''s body dissipated slowly and disappeared in the air in an instant.


    "It''s the shadow."


    Lin Yunyu on one side saw Mo Jueyuan cut off and split in half. He was so scared that he almost fainted. Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan''s figure dissipated in the next moment, which made Lin Yunyu happy. He was about to watch the battle with fear.


    Yao Hongyu didn''t hit Mo Jueyuan with a knife. He was shocked. He was so quick that he didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly searched for Mo Jueyuan''s trace from around.


    All of a sudden, a strong wind suddenly rolled up, and then roared up the dust all over the sky, which filled the surrounding. In the wind and dust, there was a flash of lightning light, and Yao Hongyu was more careful.


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared behind Yao Hongyu. Yao Hongyu had experienced life and death many times, and had a strange feeling towards some special breath. He immediately felt that his back was cold, and his subconscious backhand was stabbed. He immediately hissed and still split in the empty space.


    The next moment, Yao Hongyu''s back, appear strange breath again, Yao Hongyu is not hesitant again a knife, still cut in the air. In this way, Mo Jueyuan constantly appears behind Yao Hongyu, but Yao Hongyu''s knife is fast like electricity, but it is not hit once.


    Finally, dozens of times later, Mo Jueyuan''s cold voice came into Yao Hongyu''s ears from the strong wind, which immediately surprised Yao Hongyu subconsciously.


    "You''ve attacked so many times. It''s my turn."


    Yao Hongyu was shocked. A breath of death suddenly enveloped his heart. Subconsciously, he turned around and saw a pair of cold and gloomy eyes suddenly appear in front of him. Yao Hongyu was shocked, but he couldn''t move.


    At this time, a roar sounded from Kunlong City, and a surging breath quickly approached. On Yao Hongyu''s desperate face, he subconsciously showed a smile of rebirth.


    Mo Chueh yuan totally ignored this breath and gave a cold smile. Mo Chueh yuan''s right hand suddenly crossed Yao Hongyu''s throat and chest. Then Mo Chueh yuan''s faint voice sounded in Yao Hongyu''s ear


    "Those who humiliate my relatives will be killed."

 Chapter 354

    As Mo Jueyuan''s flat voice sounded in Yao Hongyu''s ear, Yao Hongyu''s face suddenly changed. At this moment, Yao Hongyu felt tight all over, as if there were a lot of liquid flowing away. Then he had a sharp pain in his chest and throat. Subconsciously, he lowered his head and looked down, and an oblique wound appeared on Yao Hongyu. From his throat to his chest, bone could be seen, Big streams of blood mixed with the smoke and dust in the gale, such as fountains constantly spraying out.


    With a clatter, Yao Hongyu''s heavy knife fell to the ground and made a clear crash.


    "You..."


    A look of disbelief flashed in Yao Hongyu''s eyes. He was defeated. He couldn''t even catch the opponent''s move. Yao Hongyu''s eyes were full of reluctance. His trembling fingers were slightly raised. He seemed to want to point at Mo Jueyuan, but finally he couldn''t lift them up. Then he fell to the ground with a thump, and his whole life was gone.


    The strong wind dissipated slowly, and the smoke and dust became quiet with the dissipation of the strong wind, revealing the appearance of the battlefield, standing and lying.


    As soon as Lin Yunyu saw their appearance, he shed tears and covered his mouth. A low sob came from Lin Yunyu''s mouth.


    In the final analysis, Lin Yunyu was responsible for their appearance. Of course, the main reason was Yao Hongyu''s jealousy and arrogance. Otherwise, Mo Jueyuan would not have solved them so easily.


    Mo Jueyuan walked up to Lin Yunyu and put his hand on her shoulder. Lin Yunyu suddenly trembled, and then returned to normal. His eyes were full of crystal clear tears. Mo Jueyuan sighed. He pressed his right hand on Lin Yunyu''s shoulder with a slight force, and immediately held Lin Yunyu in his arms


    "Sister, it''s none of your business."


    Lin Yunyu is lying in Mo Jueyuan''s arms. Suddenly, a familiar feeling emerges, which makes Lin Yunyu twist in Mo Jueyuan''s arms and find a more comfortable posture.


    "Er..."


    Mo Jue yuan was full of black lines. In his heart, he used himself as a human flesh cushion and found a comfortable place... Mo Jue yuan was speechless for a while.


    Lin Yunyu seems to be aware that his actions are somewhat indecent. He comes out of Mo Jueyuan''s arms and looks at Mo Jueyuan, who is not smiling. His pretty face turns red immediately. As soon as he wants to explain, Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changes. He looks solemn and looks aside.


    I saw an extremely fat man, full of fat meat, came out of the city gate in a flash. His big fat face squeezed a pair of small, almost invisible eyes, leaving only one crack. At this moment, the fat man came towards Mo Jue yuan with a serious face, but the serious momentum on the fat man''s face was shaking with his fat face, Long gone.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, the fat man with a ruffian look in his eyes suddenly burst out a surge of pressure. Little by little, he pressed on Mo Jueyuan and said coldly:


    "Boy, you can kill my people as soon as you come back. That''s good. You''ve grown up, right?"


    Mo Chueh yuan had no choice but to smile bitterly, arched his hand, and then said with a smile on his face:


    "Ouch, isn''t this vice president Pang Fei? Hello, vice president. I''m here to report. Well, I''m back to report. "


    Seeing Pang Fei''s cold face, Lin Yunyu was a little worried. She went up to Pang Fei and explained to him


    "Vice president, listen to me. Here''s the thing. He..."


    "Well? Is there any secret? Isn''t it Yao Hongyu''s life and death duel with Mo Jueyuan? "


    Pang Fei looked at Lin Yunyu with a serious face. His fat face was full of righteousness. Lin Yunyu was stunned and subconsciously replied:


    "It''s a life and death duel. Well, a life and death duel."


    Mo Jueyuan was relieved to see Pang Fei look like this. Although he knew Pang Fei would not really punish him, his killing outside Kunlong city did have a bad influence. Now it seems that Pang Fei is going to block these problems for himself. It''s probably because of Mo Yuting.


    "Vice President Pang, thank you. I don''t know what happened to my sister?"


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at Pang Fei with a faint smile. His face was very casual, and he didn''t feel nervous at all. It seemed that he wasn''t the one who had just killed him. Pang Fei couldn''t help looking at Mo Chueh yuan more, and his heart was filled with awe.


    Pang Fei clearly saw that although Mo Jueyuan''s smile was calm and gentle, the color of firmness and the faint smell of blood in his eyes occasionally showed that he was absolutely decisive in killing. He would never be soft hearted when it was time to kill. Moreover, he should have killed many people, otherwise he would not have such a strong smell of blood.


    Others may not feel it, but Pang Fei used to be a murderer. How could he not feel the obvious smell of blood? He immediately clapped Mo Jueyuan with his fat hand and said with a smile:


    "Your sister is OK, but since you left, she has been practicing much more crazily. In this year, your sister has never been to the street. However, I''m very curious. Your sister always says that you will never have an accident. I don''t understand that black hole vortex is a terrible thing. Even me, I''m dead and lifeless. How can you survive? Besides, is your sister so sure? Do you have any heart and soul? "


    Pang Fei looked at Mo Jueyuan with a cheap smile. From time to time, he stretched out his fat hand and pinched Mo Jueyuan''s body, which made him sick.


    "Hey, fat man, how do you feel that I''m not dead? You seem very unhappy. Do you want me to die? I''ve never seen a person like you. Well, I won''t talk to you. I''ll leave this mess to you. You can deal with it."


    Then without answering Pang Fei, Mo Jueyuan pulled Lin Yunyu beside him and said:


    "Sister, let''s go back."


    As soon as the sound of Mo Jue yuan''s words falls, a gust of wind rises around him. With the sound of lightning and thunder, the figures of Mo Jue yuan and Lin Yunyu flash away like Liu Liu Liu.


    Pang Fei was stunned to see the figure far away. He was stunned for a few seconds before he could react. He immediately roared:


    "You damned little bastard, you asked me to help you clean up the mess. You wait and go back to find you..."


    However, Pang Fei''s mind suddenly sounded, just at this moment, the strong wind, the sound of lightning and thunder, let Pang Fei subconsciously surprised, secretly thought:


    "Thunder and wind? The boy learned to... "


    ¡­¡­


    On kunlongcheng street, Lin Yunyu and Mo Jueyuan walk slowly together. Mo Jueyuan has been used to covering himself under the black robe and always thinking of keeping a low profile. Now, Mo Jueyuan is the same. He is covered in the black robe all over his body and only shows his mouth and nose.


    Mo Jueyuan walked forward step by step, getting closer and closer to tianwu college. He was also more and more worried. He didn''t know what was wrong with his elder sister and ruotong... For a moment, Mo Jueyuan''s thoughts were so confused that he didn''t know what to say. The atmosphere was a little cold.


    Lin Yunyu seemed to know Mo Jueyuan''s mood at the moment, but he didn''t care about it. As soon as he thought about it, he immediately said to Mo Jueyuan in a delicate voice:


    "Brother, where did you go this year? My sister is really worried. So is xiaoting''er. But she really told the vice president that you are OK. It''s not only her but also ruotong. Besides, xiaoting''er and ruotong, ha ha."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yunyu stopped abruptly, with a gentle smile on her face. Mo Chueh yuan just heard the key point, but there was no more. He immediately asked:


    "How are they, sister?"


    Lin Yunyu took a look at Mo Jueyuan. A smile flashed in his eyes, but his mouth didn''t show off. He continued:


    "In this year, the relationship between xiaoting''er and ruotong has been warming up rapidly. It seems that they don''t have a few days to go before you have an accident. Xiaoting''er is the elder sister, and ruotong is the younger sister. Now they practice together almost every day, and their real progress is absolutely beyond your imagination."


    Mo Jueyuan felt relieved when he heard that. Since their strength has improved so fast, it''s obviously nothing. Mo Jueyuan, who has been worried all the time, immediately relaxed. In a faint sense, Mo Jueyuan began to look forward to the scene of meeting them.


    As Mo Jueyuan and Lin Yunyu keep walking, the gate of tianwu college slowly approaches. The two huge stones at the gate are already visible. The two big characters on them are more mysterious to Mo Jueyuan at the moment. However, Mo Jueyuan does not have the heart to feel anything. He is full of eagerness to see Mo Yuting and long ruotong.


    Under the leadership of Lin Yunyu, Mo Jueyuan entered tianwu college without any identity certificate.


    Lin Yunyu seems to know Mo Jueyuan''s eagerness. He immediately accelerates his pace and quickly turns to the place where Mo Yuting and long ruotong are closed together. There is the residence of vice president Pang Fei, an extremely luxurious villa.


    Mo Jueyuan followed Lin Yunyu and looked at the surrounding environment. He found that everything was the same as before. There was no change, but he didn''t see a few students.


    A few minutes later, Mo Jueyuan and Lin Yunyu appear in front of a luxurious villa. Lin Yunyu pushes the door directly and skillfully leads Mo Jueyuan to a stone house built of black stone.


    Click.


    When the door opened, a small room appeared in the stone house. On the opposite wall, there were two black stone doors, one on the left and the other on the right. Now the stone door was closed, and the sign "do not disturb in practice" was still hanging on the door.


    Just then, the stone door on the left side suddenly opened, and a pretty girl with cold expression and green clothes suddenly appeared. Her eyes were a little confused, her eyebrows were slightly frowning, her breath was a little scattered, and her mood seemed to be restless.


    At the same time, the stone gate on the right side is also opened at this moment, and a beautiful girl comes out, dressed in purple, with a touch of restlessness on her face. She also frowns and looks at the girl in green.


    Suddenly, the girl in green and the girl in purple suddenly looked up and looked at Lin Yunyu at the door. To be exact, it was the black robed man behind Lin Yunyu. The two girls suddenly trembled, and a familiar breath filled the small stone house.


    Wow~~~


    The girl in green suddenly burst out crying. At the same time, she turned into a green shadow and rushed to Lin Yunyu.

 Chapter 355

    Bang, the girl in green turns into a green shadow, rushes into the arms of the man in black and hugs him tightly. Suddenly, the girl in Green''s cry becomes louder.


    "Why did you come back, why did you come back..."


    The girl in green was crying. Her hands and feet were like octopus, tightly wrapped around the man in black robe. The tears on her face flowed like a spring. In an instant, she soaked the man in black robe.


    "Ruotong, I''m sorry to worry you."


    A voice full of heartache and guilt rings in long Rutong''s ear.


    The man in black is mo Jueyuan, and the girl in green is the princess of Longyou Empire, long ruotong. The girl in purple is mo Jueyuan''s sister, Mo Yuting.


    Looking at long Rutong''s happy crying, Lin Yunyu''s face shows a warm smile, and then a little loss flashed in her eyes and quietly left, leaving the space for the three people she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Long ruotong held Mo Jueyuan tightly and wrapped his arms around Mo Jueyuan''s neck, which almost strangled Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan had no choice but to smile bitterly and murmur:


    "Ruotong, are you going to strangle me? I''m almost out of breath. "


    Long ruotong''s tearful face suddenly shakes, wakes up in an instant, and reacts immediately. He seems to hold it too hard. His face turns red immediately. There is a blush on his face, but his mouth says angrily:


    "Strangle you villain, let you go so long, don''t come back soon, hum."


    Although long ruotong said so, she still obediently came down from Mo Jueyuan.


    Standing on the ground with both legs, long ruotong remembered how ambiguous his action was. It''s too humiliating. Where is there a little bit of Princess temperament? Long ruotong''s pretty face turned red, and even his delicate ears turned red. With his white skin and rare rosy clouds, Mo Jueyuan could not help but stay for a while and gulp down his saliva. It was so attractive.


    Long ruotong lowered her head shyly, but her eyes were shining with pride and excitement, and her heart was full of joy. Like a little daughter-in-law, she stood on Mo Jueyuan''s side, close to Mo Jueyuan, and did not move.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the girl in purple in the room, and a warm smile suddenly appeared on her face, bright and pure. There was no impurity in the smile, no scheming, only the excitement and excitement of seeing her relatives again.


    "Sister, I''m back."


    Mo Yuting has tears in her eyes from the beginning, especially when long ruotong is crying with Mo Jueyuan in her arms. Mo Yuting''s tears also fall quietly. However, when Mo Jueyuan looks at it, Mo Yuting''s face is still like this. Except for her slightly red eyes and faint tears, Mo Yuting is not the slightest different.


    At this moment, under Mo Jueyuan''s calm words, Mo Yuting''s eyes are full of tears again. At this moment, Mo Yuting''s heart is very calm, very quiet, and also very at ease. Just like this stone house, no matter how heavy the wind and rain is outside, this small stone house can still shield them from the wind.


    "Xiaoyuan, just come back."


    Mo Yuting''s face, with a faint smile, in the eyes of tears in an instant by the evaporation of vitality, dimples like flowers looking at Mo Jueyuan, eyes slowly emerge a touch of excitement, in an instant by Mo Yuting pressure.


    For a moment, the cabin filled with a strong warmth, family, love intertwined, and slowly propagated a strange wave, so that the three people, slowly intoxicated, a blank in the mind, but very clear, the heart is very at ease, as if returning to the mother''s stomach in general


    ¡­¡­


    Vice President Pang Fei''s residence is close to that of vice president Lu Fan''s. There are only less than 1000 meters between the two luxurious villas. Vice president Lu fan, since the black hole vortex appeared one year ago, has entered the closed door. As long as one year, Lu fan is still closed, and the closed door has never been opened.


    If they didn''t know that vice president Lu Fan was really shutting down, they would have thought that something had happened to Lu Fan.


    In Lu Fan''s secret room, there are layers of almost transparent light white films on the surrounding walls. Under the ground, there are metal materials emitting faint halo, and a crystal clear rhombic crystal, in which there are wisps of white gas fluttering. It is ordinary grade meta crystal.


    The old man with gorgeous hair was sitting in the middle of the room, and there was a strong breath around him. However, the breath was not stable, strong and weak. It was like a candle in the wind, flickering and flickering. It seemed that it would be put out at any time. The old man''s brow was frowning and his face was dripping with sweat, but it didn''t wait to fall, He was evaporated by the strong breath of the old man.


    This person is Lu fan, and Lu fan has reached the state of great fullness of cangrui. A year ago, when he suddenly saw the black hole whirlpool, he felt inexplicably that he could go further. Therefore, Lu Fan closed the door in a hurry, which lasted for a year.


    Today, Lu Fan''s cultivation has reached the peak of the great fullness of cangruijing. No matter how his inner vitality is impacted, the thin bottleneck is as tough as ox tendon. Even if he is impacted, he is still tenacious in front of him, blocking Lu fan at the last pass of promotion.


    All of a sudden, a strange invisible wave suddenly came from outside the villa. In the moment when the invisible wave spread, Lu Fan was shocked. His frowning brow suddenly loosened. His face closed his eyes, even more excited, and his breath suddenly burst out, just like the flood of opening the gate, It''s overwhelming.


    Poof~~


    A light sound came from Lu Fan''s body. It was originally a bottleneck in front of Lu Fan''s vitality. In this moment, Lu Fan easily passed through it. As a matter of course, Lu Fan successfully broke through cangruijing and was officially promoted to the early stage of yuyuanjing.


    An equally strange wave suddenly came into being from heaven and earth, and immediately enveloped Lu Fan. In an instant, Lu Fan''s excited face suddenly regained calm, and the majestic breath of his whole body was put away in an instant, like a piece of dead wood, without the slightest breath. Lu Fan''s face seemed to enter a magical state, without joy or sorrow, No sorrow, no joy


    For a long time, Lu Fan gently breathed a breath, slowly opened his eyes, crackled, two golden lightning like fine awns, suddenly burst out from Lu Fan''s eyes, shot his eyes three feet, crackled, instantly turned into nothingness, causing a slight turbulence in the air.


    Feeling the vitality in his body and the strong soul, Lu Fan slowly showed a relaxed smile on his serious face. He clearly felt that he had been trapped in the bottleneck for decades. Finally, he broke through the bottleneck of the great fullness of the hidden realm and became a real strong man in Yuyuan realm. He was only one step away from the ordinary realm.


    "By the way, what happened to the previous fluctuation? Thank you for the fluctuation. If it wasn''t for it, it would be very difficult for me to break through this time. Who is it..."


    Lu Fan''s face was full of doubts. For the person who helped him break through the bottleneck, Lu Fan wanted to thank him personally and subconsciously release his soul. Suddenly, the situation of several miles around him was clearly reflected in Lu Fan''s heart. In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Fan locked himself in the residence of Pang Fei, the vice president.


    "Why, is it him? Isn''t he... Isn''t he sucked into the black hole vortex? "


    Lu Fan felt that a strange wave was coming from the stone house in pangfei villa. In the stone house, there was a man and two women standing in the same place. They all looked very strange.


    After carefully sensing the state of the three people, Lu Fan''s expression suddenly becomes dignified, and his heart is even more like a rough sea.


    "Did... The three men... Have an epiphany at the same time?"


    Lu Fan''s tone is full of uncertainty. In fact, although it is difficult to encounter epiphany, it will always appear. However, it is thousands of times more difficult for three people to have epiphany at the same time than for one person. It is almost impossible. At least, since ancient times, we have never heard of the experience of many people''s Epiphany, even if it is just a short moment, It has always existed in theory, but now, it seems, it is no longer theory


    With this idea flashed, Lu Fan was so shocked that he couldn''t even open the door. He burst open the hard wooden door and turned it into countless pieces. A figure swept out like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he came to pangfei''s stone house with a dignified expression. There was a strong excitement at the bottom of his eyes, and even a trace of excitement on his face.


    "Sure enough."


    Feeling the strange fluctuation in the strong moment and the strange feeling in his heart, Lu Fan immediately decided. The three of them realized at the same time. Lu Fan''s face was filled with ecstasy, and then his expression changed. He looked around cautiously and said to several tutors of the College:


    "Don''t use vitality. Come to the fat man''s house and run."


    Among the tutors named by Lu fan, there are tutor Zhen Qin, who is known as "gentle beast", and tutor wu long, who is above the cultivation level of Zang Ruijing. However, when they received Lu Fan''s "notice", they were all in a daze. They didn''t understand why they had to run. However, the vice president was so solemn that no one dared to delay. Immediately, these people, no matter who were teaching, Those who were still practicing, they all threw aside, threw away their legs, and ran towards pangfei''s residence.


    These are all the strong people in cangruijing. Even if they don''t use the vitality, their speed is as fast as the wind. After a few breaths, they reach the place where Lu fan is.


    Six or seven tutors arrived almost at the same time. Without waiting to speak, all of them noticed the abnormality.


    Wu long looked at Lu Fan solemnly and said:


    "Lao Lu, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 356

    "Lao Lu, what''s the matter?"


    Wulong''s tone is not like a subordinate at all, but more like a boss. However, there is no sign of anger on Lu Fan''s face. Just come. None of the others showed a surprised expression. Obviously, he has been used to Wulong''s tone for a long time.


    "I believe you can see that these three little guys have entered the Epiphany at the same time."


    Lu Fan pointed to Mo Jueyuan in the stone house and said solemnly.


    Wu Long and Zhen Qinshou''s eyes turned, and they fell on the three people. They were shocked, and there was a touch of excitement in their eyes. Wu Long suddenly turned to look at Lu fan, subconsciously lowered his voice, and said to Lu Fan in a deep voice:


    "Lao Lu, is this boy..."


    With Wulong''s voice, the rest of the people are showing a look of expectation. In fact, Mo Jueyuan is absolutely a celebrity in this day''s martial arts college. He is the champion of the freshman competition, and the teenager who was sucked away by the black hole vortex is now back alive.


    Lu Fan nodded and said solemnly:


    "Yes, it''s our new champion, Mo Jueyuan who was sucked away by the black hole vortex."


    Then Lu Fan sighed a little


    "I would like to thank the three little guys. If they hadn''t fallen into epiphany and triggered a wave between heaven and earth, I would have failed to hit the bottleneck."


    People noticed that Lu Fan''s breath had changed, becoming more powerful and deep than before. Moreover, there was a touch of elegance lingering in his body, and his temperament had changed greatly. Obviously, this kind of phenomenon made Lu Fan''s strength greatly improved.


    "Congratulations, Lao Lu. I didn''t expect that you broke through the bottleneck first. It seems that you are one step closer to the dean''s realm."


    Looking at Lu Fan''s great progress in strength, everyone congratulated him. Lu Fan was also very happy about his great progress in strength, and responded with a smile one by one.


    All of a sudden, Zhen Qinshou, who hasn''t spoken much, holds his own gold glasses. He looks at Lu Fan with a smile on his face and says:


    "Lao Lu, what about these three little guys? You don''t want us to guard for these three little guys when you call us


    The smile on Lu Fan''s face was restrained and he nodded solemnly


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. These three little guys can have an epiphany at the same time. Although they don''t know if they are the future, they are absolutely unprecedented. Obviously, these three people are lucky. Especially that little guy, how dangerous the black hole vortex is, he can enter one of them. After one year, he can come back safely, and his strength is still rising. Don''t you find that? At the beginning, when this little guy entered the black hole vortex, it was just in the early stage of xiangkong. It''s only a year. Now xiangkong is full. "


    Without waiting for the public to express their opinions, Lu continued:


    "In the afternoon, the fat man heard that Yao Hongyu was dead and was killed in a duel at the gate of the city."


    "What? Yao Hongyu is dead? Although Yao Hongyu''s strength is not very strong, he is a strong man in a changing situation. After many battles, how can he be killed so easily? And it''s impossible to be killed in a duel. "


    Zhen Qinshou frowns and looks at Lu Fan strangely. He doubts what Lu fan says.


    Not only professor Zhen Qin, but also other teachers are suspicious. After all, Yao Hongyu''s strength is not weak. Moreover, Yao Hongyu still fights with others. As long as he is not a fool, he will not challenge those strong people in the later stage of the transformation. Besides these strong people in the later stage of the transformation, it is almost impossible to kill Yao Hongyu in the middle and early stage, Yao Hongyu has been through many battles. After several battles, how can he be easily killed.


    Lu Fan shook his head slightly, and his expression suddenly became solemn


    "Yao Hongyu was indeed killed, and he was also killed by a student of tianwu college, the boy who was in epiphany. As for the reason, I think tutor Lin Yunyu will know better. According to fat man, Mo Jueyuan killed Yao Hongyu with only one move of his sleeve sword, and he had no resistance at all."


    "What? A move? How is that possible? Even if it''s a sword in the sleeve, it''s impossible to kill his opponent in one move. "


    One of the middle-aged tutors was very suspicious. He didn''t understand how Mo Jueyuan could easily kill the strong man in the transformed realm.


    "It''s really a move. It can be seen that this boy''s strength is not on the surface. He should have his own secret, but we don''t want this boy''s things."


    Lu Fan looked around and looked at several people. Then he said in a deep voice:


    "I''ve decided that these three people in front of me are the third candidates."


    "What? candidate? Lao Lu, are you kidding? You should understand the importance of that place. With the strength of these three people, isn''t it a death hunt to enter? In this case, unless they can be promoted to the middle stage of the transformation within one year, they will be dead in the end. "


    Wu Long''s face changed at the same time. Although he didn''t have any special feelings for Mo Jueyuan, long ruotong had a very different relationship with him. Moreover, Mo Yuting was the fat man''s lover. If the fat man knew it, he would have to fight with him today.


    Lu Fan shook his head, his face was full of confidence, and said firmly:


    "Don''t worry, Lao Wu. I''ve convinced the fat man. Besides, it''s also a chance to experience. If it''s a little difficult, it''s not that there''s no chance of success. If she can''t pass such a test, how can she be regarded as the fat man''s Apprentice?"


    When people heard the speech, they were speechless. Is this kind of experience just a little difficult? If it wasn''t for the limitation of cultivation, even the entry of cangrui realm would be a near death. However, since Pang Fei agreed, people would not say anything. They just looked at one man and two women in the stone house with complicated eyes.


    "Well, these three people are the candidates. When the time is right, send them. Now, surround the villa and guard it closely. We must not let anything disturb their epiphany."


    "Yes."


    All of them responded together. Their expressions suddenly became dignified. They all moved at their feet. They turned into several streamers and swept away.


    Lu Fan looked at the three teenagers who were still, as if they were asleep. He laughed, then he turned around and looked around, firmly guarding here for Mo Jueyuan.


    All this, Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong, Mo Yuting completely do not know, at the moment, three people''s minds do not have any idea, a blank, the soul becomes confused, sending out strange waves, constantly out of the body, towards the outside world, and the three people do not have the slightest sign of soberness, still standing in place.


    In the dormitory area of tianwu college, in the woods in front of them, two burly men, standing in front of a young and handsome boy, are reporting something. The boy''s face is red and white. In the constant change, his eyes are extremely gloomy.


    "What, you said Mo Jueyuan came back? No way. Isn''t he sucked into the black hole vortex? The prince doesn''t know much about that place, but he also knows that the black hole whirlpool, even the people who hide in Ruijing, are dead and lifeless. He can never come back alive. "


    The boy''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy. His eyes were shining. A fierce color flashed quietly, but his face was full of meditation.


    "Your Highness, it''s true. I saw it with my own eyes. You asked me to go shopping in the city today. When I went to the gate of the city and saw that Mo Jueyuan came back, I would never admit it. Besides, and..."


    These two strong men are Xiong xiangtian and Xiong Xiangzhong brothers, and that young man, needless to say, is Qi Xingyun, the second prince of Aotian empire.


    "And what? He said


    Qi Xingyun''s face is gloomy and terrible, and his eyes twinkle with fierce eyes, which makes this originally handsome boy extremely terrible.


    Xiong Xiangzhong carefully looks at Qi Xingyun''s face, then hardens his head and continues to say:


    "I also saw that Mo Jueyuan fought with general Yao Hongyu, and Yao Hongyu was killed by Mo Jueyuan."


    "Yao Hongyu killed? It''s ridiculous. It''s even more ridiculous. Yao Hongyu''s strength was in the early stage of his transformation. Can Mo Jueyuan, who was flying in the air, kill him? It''s impossible. It''s impossible at all. "


    Qi Xingyun''s face suddenly changed. Although he was refuting Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian, he actually believed it, because he knew that Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian would never deceive himself. It was true that Mo Jueyuan came back, and it was also true that Yao Hongyu was killed.


    At the moment, Qi Xingyun''s face changed more frequently, from red to white, from white to green, and then from green to red. There was a flicker of fear in his eyes, which was then replaced by crazy killing.


    Qi Xingyun was stunned and suddenly heard that Yao Hongyu was the general of the Empire. Although he was the gatekeeper of tianwu college in Kunlong City, his position and power were also given by Aotian empire. Therefore, although Yao Hongyu was an insignificant person, he represented Aotian empire. Now he was easily killed, and someone had to explain to him.


    "By the way, Yao Hongyu was killed? Yes, Yao Hongyu is a general appointed by the Empire. He can be killed so easily. Hey, Mo Jueyuan, I can''t move you. Someone can deal with it. Hum, you''re waiting to be hunted down. "


    At this time, a black figure, like a ghost, appeared quietly. In the shadow of the tree, if not dead, their eyes twinkled with light light. Qi Xingyun and Xiong Xiangzhong couldn''t find it. This is the sound of the black shadow, without fluctuation.


    "Second prince, your majesty has an order. No one is allowed to help in the fight between the second prince and Mo Jueyuan. If the second prince wants to defeat his opponent, he should do it himself."


    With that, a faint breeze passed by, and the shadow disappeared as if it had never appeared.


    The second prince''s face was gloomy and livid. He looked at the place where the shadow disappeared and did not move.


    For a long time, a low voice, with a cold tone, slowly spit out from Qi Xingyun''s mouth.


    "The shadow guard."

 Chapter 357

    All of a sudden, Qi Xingyun''s face suddenly changed, as if he thought of something, and his eyes revealed a touch of anxiety. He said in a quick voice:


    "Ruotong."


    Then he turned around and ran to the other direction. Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian looked at each other. There was a sense of helplessness in his eyes, and then he quickly caught up with them.


    At this moment, Qi Xingyun rushes to pangfei''s residence, because he knows that long ruotong is very close to his apprentice, Mo Jueyuan''s sister, Mo Yuting. Nine out of ten days, he stays with Mo Yuting. Therefore, if Mo Jueyuan comes back, he will go to find Mo Yuting first, but long ruotong is there... Qi Xingyun can''t imagine, If long ruotong saw Mo Jueyuan, what would it be like.


    "Damn it, if you come back a little later, ruotong will be mine. However, ruotong is mine now. No one can take it away. No one can take it away."


    Qi Xingyun''s face turned red instantly. There was already a flash of madness. The jealousy in his heart made Qi Xingyun lose his mind and get rid of the second Yao Hongyu.


    Qi Xingyun and Xiong Xiangzhong are very fast. In addition, pangfei''s villa is very close to Qi Xingyun''s location. In the twinkling of an eye, Qi Xingyun''s three people come to a radius of two Li. Qi Xingyun looks at seven or eight tutors scattered around pangfei''s villa from a distance.


    Qi Xingyun was awe inspiring in his heart, but there was no change on his face. His feet kept on flying forward like a flash of streamer.


    Just after Qi Xingyun and Xiong xiangzhongxiong advanced 100 meters into the sky, a dignified and familiar voice sounded in their ears.


    "Stop immediately. During this period, you are not allowed to get close to this place. Violators will be expelled."


    This sound is exactly what Lu fan made.


    After Qi Xingyun was slightly stunned, his face became more gloomy. He had already felt what had happened to long ruotong, and all this had something to do with Mo Jueyuan. It seemed that Mo Jueyuan had come here first.


    "If Tong is mine, no one can take it away. Who dares to take my ruotong, I will make you regret it all your life."


    Qi Xingyun roars madly in the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he keeps flying forward,


    Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong looked at the sky, sighed secretly, and followed Qi Xingyun without hesitation.


    For Xiong Xiangzhong and Xiong xiangtian, they serve as bodyguards for Qi Xingyun. If the master is expelled, what face do they have to stay here?


    "Qi Xingyun, stop immediately, otherwise, don''t blame vice president for expelling you."


    Lu Fan looked at the three figures, as if he had not heard his own words, and continued to move forward rapidly. His face immediately changed, and his eyes showed dissatisfaction. He cheered again.


    Qi Xingyun still doesn''t answer, but every time Lu Fan yells, Qi Xingyun''s blood red eyes will be deepened, his crazy breath will be enriched, and his foot speed will not decrease, but increase.


    Five hundred meters in a flash, Qi Xingyun and Xiong xiangzhongxiong come to Lu Fan in the blink of an eye. Qi Xingyun, as if he had not seen Lu fan, does not hesitate to pass by him and shoot at pangfei''s villa.


    At this moment, Lu Fan''s face is suddenly gloomy, and his eyes are shining with Taoist spirit. A terrible pressure is sent out from him. At the same time, his feet move, and he and fruit lake I move to Qi Xingyun in the blink of an eye. His lips move slightly. Qi Xingyun''s ears suddenly sound like thunder on a sunny day, and a sudden burst of cheering sounds


    "Presumptuous."


    Lu Fan''s loud cheers, such as a bolt from the blue, suddenly shocked Qi Xingyun and the three of them all stiff and fell straight from the original place.


    Poop, poop, poop.


    All of a sudden, Qi Xingyun and Xiong Xiangzhong lie on the ground with white face, white foam in their mouth and twitching all over, as if they were cramped.


    Lu Fan looked at the three people on the ground with fierce eyes and said in a cold voice:


    "Qi Xingyun, this is the first time. For the sake of you being the prince of Aotian Empire, forget it this time. If there''s another time, don''t blame me for carrying out it impartially. Now leave immediately. If you dare to stay and fool around again, you will be punished severely."


    Lu Fan''s voice is cold and heartless, extremely indifferent, without the slightest emotion, which makes Qi Xingyun''s eyes constantly change.


    Then Qi Xingyun and Xiong xiangzhongxiong slowly got up from the ground, looked at Lu Fan and said slowly:


    "Thank you for your kindness, but Xingyun is very curious. What''s going on inside? Xingyun''s friends are still in it. Can you let Xingyun in and have a look?"


    "No, no one is allowed to enter. There is no danger inside. Long ruotong is safe inside. I warn you, boy, this is the last time. Leave immediately."


    Lu Fan''s eyes are cold and heartless, and his voice is even colder. Faintly, Qi Xingyun and xiongzhongxiong''s face suddenly become red with the powerful momentum and pressure locking them in, and they are still constantly strengthening.


    The crazy color in Qi Xingyun''s eyes flashed by, and his face showed a reluctant expression. Qi Xingyun was very sure that long ruotong and Mo Jueyuan had met. When he thought of long ruotong''s hard work for Mo Jueyuan, Qi Xingyun had a desire to get mad. He wanted to break Mo Jueyuan apart immediately to vent his hatred.


    Looking at the cold and merciless Lu Fan in front of him, Qi Xingyun also knows that he can''t see long ruotong today, so he is about to turn around and leave immediately.


    Suddenly, Qi Xingyun had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "When long ruotong meets Mo Jueyuan, does he let the vice president guard here? No, it''s not right. There should be something extremely important. If there''s anything between Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong that makes the dean and the tutor feel important, it''s only... "


    Qi Xingyun''s heart was awe inspiring, and his eyebrows were suddenly picked.


    One or two of long ruotong, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting are promoted. Otherwise, these tutors and vice presidents would not be so nervous,


    As soon as Qi Xingyun thinks of Mo Jueyuan''s terrible strength, he is crazy. At the same time, he has a little fear in his heart. As Mo Jueyuan''s strength grows too fast, Qi Xingyun begins to be afraid of him. For Mo Jueyuan to be promoted again, Qi Xingyun is unwilling.


    Suddenly, Qi Xingyun looks at Lu Fan with a smile on his face and says in a loud voice:


    "Vice president, the students are leaving."


    Sound like spring thunder, in the instillation of vitality, but also spread in all directions, naturally with Pang Fei''s villa also included.


    Lu Fan''s face changed dramatically, and suddenly became extremely cold. A sense of killing suddenly appeared in his eyes. With a wave of his right hand, he shot Qi Xingyun and three people. Suddenly, they were like broken kites, spitting blood in their mouths, flying backward towards the distance, falling to the ground, spitting out blood in their mouths, then their heads tilted, and they all fell into a coma.


    Looking at the unconscious Qi Xingyun, Lu Fan''s old face is full of sharp blade like killing intention. If it wasn''t for Lu Fan''s strong self-control, the three of Qi Xingyun have turned into nothingness now. Even so, Lu Fan looks at Qi Xingyun with killing intention, hums coldly, and whispers to a dark corner:


    "If he three people have any accident, Qi Aotian, you must give me an account."


    Immediately, Lu Fan''s face changed, and he seemed to feel something. He quickly turned around, swept his body, and appeared in pangfei''s villa like lightning. He walked towards the stone house. Almost at the same time, there were several other guardians.


    And just a few breath after Lu Fan left, in the dim corner where Lu Fan looked before, a weak wave suddenly appeared, a fuzzy shadow instantly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In the stone house, Mo Jueyuan, long ruotong and Mo Yuting stood in the same place, with no joy or sadness on their faces, no expression. There was silence around them, no fluctuation of vitality. Some of them only had the breathing sound of the three people. When they breathed and breathed, there was a kind of different harmony, perfect integration, and accompanied by the breathing sound of the three people, On their faces, like the light source of fireflies, there was a faint white light flickering. A very comfortable breath came out slowly from them, making people feel comfortable.


    In exile, Mo Jueyuan''s Leaping promotion has a stable foundation, but there are still some sequelae, that is, Mo Jueyuan can''t control his breath and momentum perfectly. The most important thing is that the crazy killing and fleeing in exile make Mo Jueyuan''s depressed and gloomy side burst out slowly. In addition, after he returns to the breakaway world, Mo Jueyuan''s life is full of vitality, In the battle between the Mo family and Ling Tianmen, Mo Jueyuan''s hand gradually made him more and more infatuated with killing. Blood, especially hot blood, would make people infatuated, so that Mo Jueyuan''s hand would kill people, and he almost killed the guard at the gate of the city.


    At the moment of seeing long ruotong and Mo Yuting again, all the gray faces in Mo Jueyuan''s heart are closed in an instant, and even the crazy desire to kill lurks in an instant. If Mo Jueyuan can''t find a way to deal with it, it will appear one day. At that time, Mo Jueyuan will kill for pleasure and kill for the sake of killing.


    As the saying goes, when he was dozing off and someone gave him a pillow, Mo Chueh yuan was still worried about his own situation. In the twinkling of an eye, a great fortune fell from the sky on the three teenagers.


    In this epiphany, Mo Jueyuan quietly dissolves the desire to kill in his heart, while long ruotong and Mo Yuting have gained more. Before that, the two women have reached the realm of flying in the sky, which is only one step away from the transmutation. This epiphany makes them completely touch the bottleneck, and they are about to break through.


    Just when Mo Jueyuan is about to completely eliminate the sequelae, and long ruotong and Mo Yuting are about to break through the bottleneck, a sharp howl suddenly awakens them from their epiphany.


    The whole body of three people together is shocked, the breath on the body suddenly becomes scattered, then instantly recovers.


    They opened their eyes at the same time and breathed out a sigh


    "There''s not enough chance."


    This sentence let just walk to the stone house door of a few tutors suddenly stunned, and then a few people with a wry smile.


    "Three people suddenly realize... This opportunity... Is not enough?"

 Chapter 358

    Mo Chueh yuan looked at each other and laughed. It was obvious that they already knew what they had been through. What they said just now was just like selling well when they got a bargain.


    "Cough ~ ~"


    Just as they were laughing happily, a dry cough sounded from outside the stone house. They immediately interrupted their laughter and turned to look out of the stone house.


    A look at people, Mo Yuting slightly confused, then the eyes show a clear color, but the mouth is still puzzled asked, after all, I want to guess.


    "Vice President Lu fan? Director Wu Long? Tutor Zhen? What are you doing here? "


    "Ha ha, Xiao ting''er, since you have guessed it, what else do you want to ask?"


    Although Mo Yuting''s clear color in her eyes is obscure, all the people present are old foxes, especially Lu Fan and Wu Long, as well as the gentlest and most abnormal Professor Zhen Qin. These three people are all fox spirits among old foxes. They can''t hide many things from them.


    Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong are equally intelligent. With only two words, they can guess the reason why these people are here. They immediately look at each other and say:


    "Thank you, vice president, and your tutors for your protection."


    Lu Fan and others nodded with a smile, and a look of appreciation flashed in their eyes. Next to him, Zhen Qinshi was just a flash in his eyes. He suddenly found that there was a little bit of reluctance in the three people''s breath, and they didn''t have the sense of fluency


    "Have you made a breakthrough?"


    When Mo Yuting heard the speech, a bitter smile suddenly appeared on her face. She looked at long ruotong and Mo Jueyuan, then shook her head and said with some regret:


    "Just a little bit."


    Suddenly, Zhen Qin turned his head and looked at Lu Fan with a smile. He smiled, and then turned his eyes to others as if nothing had happened.


    Even with the thickness of Lu Fan''s old face, I can''t help feeling blushed. I hate Qi Xingyun to the bone. I decided to let Qi Aotian give me an explanation, or let Qi Xingyun go back.


    Looking at Lu Fan''s blushing appearance, Mo Yuting doesn''t even need to think about it to know that the shrill sound just now came from Lu Fan''s scope, and this shrill sound just interrupted their epiphany. In order not to embarrass Lu Fan and others, Mo Yuting immediately said with a smile:


    "It''s OK. It''s not too serious. We just need to shut down for a few days to break through. If we don''t break through, sister ruotong and I have been shut down for such a long time. It''s just a good time for us to make a breakthrough."


    "Well."


    They all nodded with a smile, looking at Mo Yuting''s eyes filled with a satisfied smile, while long ruotong on the other side totally ignored Mo Jueyuan. His beautiful eyes were all focused on Mo Jueyuan, completely ignoring the people around him. There was a touch of infatuation and desire in his eyes, and there was a faint fear in his eyes, for fear that Mo Jueyuan would disappear again, and there would be no news for a year, The most painful is not myself, but the person who worries about him.


    And Mo Jueyuan is the same. His eyes are fixed on long ruotong. The deep love in his eyes is like the scorching sun in winter, melting long ruotong like ice and snow.


    "Cough, let''s go."


    As soon as they saw that they were like this, they didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, Lu Fan''s words were whispered in everyone''s ears. Then, in silence, they quietly left, leaving behind a group of little lovers. In this humble little stone house, they passed on their love and enjoyed the sweetness of love.


    ¡­¡­


    A mile outside the villa area, three comatose teenagers lie on the ground, motionless, with pools of blood beside them. It is obvious that these three people vomit. It is Qi Xingyun, who yelled before and interrupted their epiphany, and two bodyguards Xiang Zhongxiong xiangtian.


    Looking at the three people lying on the ground, Mo Yuting''s face is calm, and there is no difference in her eyes. She has been watching him all the time, and she is extremely satisfied.


    Looking at the three people lying on the ground, Lu Fan''s face suddenly showed a touch of anger, and immediately said to the crowd coldly:


    "What should I do with him? Unexpectedly blatantly disobeys my order, small ting''er, you say, how to deal with, this right, give you


    As a matter of fact, not only Lu Fan''s impression is very bad at the moment, but also other tutors. It''s just that they didn''t show so directly to Lu Fan.


    "Me? I''ll take care of it? "


    Mo Yuting was stunned and then shook her head with a bitter smile


    "Vice president, I''m just a member of the college. I don''t have such right. Please deal with it with your tutors. No matter how to deal with it, I have no opinion."


    "You don''t have the right. I''ll give you the right to deal with him. You should openly challenge my majesty and interrupt your epiphany. This epiphany is so important. Hum, you can deal with him. You can''t ask too much. If anything happens, I''ll fight with the fat man."


    Lu Fan looks serious, and once again intends to give Mo Yuting the right to deal with it. His tone is very firm.


    The tutors nearby all turned their eyes to Mo Yuting. They all wanted to know how Mo Yuting would do it.


    Mo Yuting''s face was more bitter, shaking her head, and her tone was also very firm


    "It''s up to you and your tutors to decide. As a student, I''m not qualified to decide the fate of others. Don''t embarrass me."


    Mo Yuting has been thinking about it for a long time. Even if Qi Xingyun interrupted her epiphany, in fact, they didn''t lose much. They have reached the final stage. They only need to shut up for a few days to be promoted successfully. However, once they intervene in Qi Xingyun''s disposal, the feud between the Mo family and the Qi family of Aotian empire will grow. With the strength of the royal family of Aotian Empire, they will destroy the Mo family, It''s almost like playing. Mo Yuting doesn''t want to make such a big trouble for her family just for a moment.


    Seeing that Mo Yuting is so determined, all the tutors immediately smile silently, and their eyes are full of appreciation. In fact, Lu Fan just tries to test Mo Yuting to see if she can make a wise choice between her own hatred, her family and her people, and whether she only cares for the moment, and forgets the influence after the event. Obviously, Mo Yuting''s performance is very important, It made everyone very satisfied.


    For a moment, almost everyone was envious. Pang Fei found a good apprentice. He was not only a pervert with strong aptitude, but also an old and proper person.


    "Well, in that case, leave it to me."


    Say, Lu fan light a wave of hand, a weak vitality fluctuation suddenly fly out, instantly into three, light float up three people, body shape a flash, suddenly toward the distance.


    The others look at each other and smile. Only Mo Yuting stays in the same place. After everyone leaves, Mo Yuting flashes and flies to pangfei''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong are sitting in the corner of the stone house. There are no chairs or stools. They sit on the ground like this. On the ground are the skins left by Mo Jueyuan who killed many monsters in exile. The valuable skins put outside are lying on the carpet and spread on the ground.


    Long ruotong nestles tightly in Mo Jueyuan''s arms, her delicate pretty face is red, and her face is shining with a happy luster. She sticks her small head tightly to Mo Jueyuan''s chest and listens to his heartbeat.


    With a happy smile on her face, long ruotong gently said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Where did you... Go this year? They told me that you were sucked away by the black hole vortex. I was scared at that time, but I felt that you would come back, because you said, "let me wait for you."


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked, his heart stopped suddenly, and then he returned to normal. A warm current surged in Mo Jueyuan''s heart, making Mo Jueyuan full of strength.


    "Do you know the place of exile?"


    "The land of exile? Where is that? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    Long ruotong raised her head slightly. Her eyes were full of doubts. She thought about it, but she didn''t find anything.


    Mo chueyuan lovingly shaved long ruotong''s cocked nose and joked:


    "It''s time you had a good look at the books. Some of them are recorded."


    "Tell me, tell me, tell me."


    Inspired by Mo Jueyuan''s interest, long ruotong seems to restore the once unruly princess. She holds Mo Jueyuan''s arm in her hands and tightly clings to her chest. Her face is full of excitement. She doesn''t notice that the proud part of her body is constantly rubbing with Mo Jueyuan''s arm.


    Mo Chueh yuan gulped down his saliva, cleared his throat and began to say:


    "The place of exile, a place created by daeneng in ancient times, was to suppress a horrible monster, Sha. Later, it became a refuge for many people and a place of exile for people who committed heinous crimes. It was located in an independent space, and only through the space channel could it enter it. That day, I was sucked into the black hole vortex, and I hid in the black flame cauldron, I was cheated by that old monster, and I accidentally opened his yuan ban and let him out. "


    "Ah ~ ~"


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan said this, long ruotong suddenly interrupted Mo Jueyuan with a cry of nervousness. He saw long ruotong with nervousness and worry in his eyes. A pair of delicate hands kept touching Mo Jueyuan''s body. He wanted to see if Mo Jueyuan was hurt. At the same time, he asked:


    "Well, what happened to you? What did you do? Did he, he, he hurt you?"


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately laughs. His face is full of ridicule. He looks at long ruotong, but he doesn''t speak.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s smile, long ruotong felt a sudden reaction in her heart. She immediately blushed and stroked Mo Jueyuan''s hands. Suddenly, she was a little annoyed and slapped twice. When she heard Mo Jueyuan''s hissing cold air, she immediately rubbed it with heartache. Her face was full of scarlet color. Mo Jueyuan was moved in her heart and gently held long ruotong, With his head lowered slowly, long ruotong''s face became more red, and his eyes began to become blurred. A pair of small hands didn''t know where to put them. He gently helped Mo Jueyuan''s body and let Mo Jueyuan''s bath fire soar. He suddenly covered his big mouth on long ruotong''s cherry mouth. Suddenly, a wonderful feeling like an electric shock grew in their hearts.


    They are drunk, infatuated, completely immersed in this strange and exciting feeling, even at the door of the stone house, there is a blushing Mo Yuting.

 Chapter 359

    For a long time, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a strange feeling. He opened his eyes slightly and took a look forward. Suddenly, he saw that Mo Yuting was blushing and smiling at the two people who were holding each other. Mo Jueyuan was shocked, his lips trembled and his breathing became abnormal.


    At the same time, long ruotong also feels the breath of the third person in the stone house.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ sister, you..."


    Long ruotong pushes Mo Jueyuan away. As soon as she looks back, she suddenly sees Mo Yuting with a smile on her face. Long ruotong screams subconsciously, and her face turns bloody red. Her face is full of shame, and her head is low, which is about to be buried in her chest.


    Mo Yuting''s face is red, but she sighs in her heart: when her younger brother grows up, she subconsciously says:


    "Go on, go on, I''ll come back when you''re done."


    Long ruotong''s face is even more red and purple, and her eyes are covered with a layer of crystal mist. She is extremely shy. Long ruotong doesn''t know what to do, and she will cry subconsciously.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was calm and indifferent. It seemed that what happened just now had nothing to do with him. When Mo Jueyuan saw tears in long ruotong''s eyes, he was a little flustered. He interrupted them and said:


    "Sister, what did Qi Xingyun do? Are you really going to be fired? "


    Sure enough, it''s very practical to open up the topic at any time. As soon as Mo Jue''s distant voice started, she immediately focused her attention on him.


    Mo Yuting''s red face suddenly showed a dignified color and said bitterly:


    "I''m afraid I''m really going to be expelled. If it''s just to interrupt our epiphany, I can still say something. However, Qi Xingyun despises the authority of the vice president and challenges the prestige of the vice president. I can''t say anything at all. Originally, the vice president said that it was up to me to decide, but I... alas."


    Mo Yuting immediately sighed, and a bitter smile appeared on her face.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded, with the same dignified expression. His face was full of meditation, and he said slowly:


    "Sister, it seems that this time, no matter what the result is, we all have a feud with Qi Xingyun. We are in tianwu college. Qi Xingyun dare not deal with us. I''m afraid that she will do harm to our family."


    As soon as the sound of Mo Jue''s distant words falls, a clear voice with expectation rings out: it''s long ruotong with rosy clouds on her face.


    "Go to Longyou empire."


    "Longyou Empire?"


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting were stunned. They remembered that long ruotong was the favorite princess of the emperor of Longyou empire. However, when Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting looked at each other, they both saw the fear in each other''s eyes. Mo Yuting slowly shook her head and said:


    "If Tong''s sister, sister''s family, can only stay in Aotian Empire, other places, where also can''t go."


    "Why? If Qi Xingyun really does it to your Mo family, he will send out troops. No matter how many Mo family members are, they can''t resist the army. "


    Long ruotong is worried. He looks at Mo Yuting anxiously, and then at Mo Jueyuan. He is begging in his eyes.


    Long ruotong is smart. Naturally, he knows that the reason why Qi Xingyun is in trouble with Mo Jueyuan is because of himself. Qi Xingyun knows his mind very well. However, long ruotong just doesn''t like Qi Xingyun''s deep and sea like mind. Now, Qi Xingyun is fired because of himself and Mo Jueyuan. Although he doesn''t dare to do anything about himself, he doesn''t like it, Qi Xingyun has no scruples about Mo Jueyuan''s family.


    As the saying goes, is it the king''s land and the king''s minister who leads the land. The Mo family lives in the land of the Aotian empire. If the Qi family wants to destroy the Mo family, it''s absolutely easy. If it really causes an accident to the Mo family, does long ruotong have to die of guilt? Do Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting hate long ruotong?


    Looking at long ruotong''s anxious appearance, Mo Jueyuan realized that as soon as he changed his mind, he immediately gave a smile and said:


    "Don''t worry, ruotong. Things don''t have to be any worse. Besides, even if Qi Xingyun wants to destroy my mo family, he has to see what his elders mean. In the final analysis, Qi Xingyun is only the second prince. He inherits the throne, but the eldest prince has to say two things about Qi Xingyun in the future."


    Mo Yuting nodded in agreement and said:


    "Sister ruotong, don''t worry. If the reality is irreversible, I will persuade the family members to go to Longyou empire. Then you have to make a good arrangement."


    "But..."


    Long ruotong is not stupid. Naturally, she knows that what Mo Yuting says is just words of comfort. She is about to say it again. However, she is interrupted by Mo Jueyuan.


    "Ruotong, don''t think about it so much. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. Besides, I already have plans. It''s OK. Hehe, sister, you''re here just right. I just wanted to give you gifts."


    Mo chueyuan smiles mysteriously, looks at the puzzled expressions of Mo Yuting and long ruotong, and says in a low voice:


    "A gift enough to drive the whole continent crazy."


    Mo Yuting and long ruotong are startled. Mo Yuting interrupts Mo Jueyuan and whispers:


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s go to the master''s place, where we can cut off the soul exploration. Come with me."


    Mo Yuting turns and walks towards the villa. Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong follow.


    Entering the villa, after seven turns and eight turns, Mo Jue yuan and long ruotong stop in a secret room similar to the size of the stone house. The layout here is extremely simple, but there are tables and chairs. After all three of them sit down, Mo Yuting and long ruotong look at Mo Jue yuan with expectation in their eyes.


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t you have a gift? Now you can take it out. "


    Mo Yuting laughs and looks forward to it. She doesn''t know what gift Mo Jueyuan will give herself. Long Ruoran also looks forward to it.


    Mo Chueh yuan, with a smile, slowly stretched out his right hand, palm down, floating on the surface of the table 10 cm, slowly moving in a fan-shaped way. Mo Yu Ting and long ruotong''s eyes immediately focused on Mo Chueh yuan''s palm, staring without blinking. Mo''s family kept laughing, with excited eyes flashing in their eyes.


    Just as the two girls were impatient, Mo Chueh yuan slapped the table. With a loud noise, two items, large and small, appeared on the table.


    The green whip is a three inch long "embroidery needle.".


    As soon as long ruotong saw this green whip, her eyes suddenly burst out with a clean light, and her face suddenly showed a happy smile. With just one look, long ruotong liked the whip and couldn''t help staring at it.


    But Mo Yuting looked at the "embroidery needle" and her eyes flashed with a look of doubt. She said in a funny way:


    "Xiaoyuan, you don''t want your sister to fight with people with the embroidery needle. In that case, your sister will surely die."


    Although the gift is not as satisfactory as expected, Mo Yuting still has a happy smile on her face. For her, as long as Mo Jueyuan returns safely, it is more important than any gift.


    For Mo Yuting''s query, Mo Jueyuan had been prepared. Now he laughed, looked at them seriously and said:


    "Sister, ruotong, let me ask you a question. You know immortal weapons."


    Mo Yuting and long ruotong nodded subconsciously, then suddenly trembled, and a look of horror appeared in their eyes. Subconsciously, they looked at the embroidery needle and the whip, and some of them said indistinctly:


    "Xiaoyuan, you... You won''t sue... Tell... Us that this... This is an immortal class weapon, right?"


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately laughed, shook his head and said with regret


    "It''s not immortal level. If it''s immortal level, I won''t give it to you. That thing is definitely a curse. If one is careless, it will cause disaster in the broken continent. However, although these two weapons are not immortal level weapons, they have something to do with immortal level weapons."


    Mo Yuting is puzzled. She doesn''t know what "some relationship" means, but long ruotong has a strange look on her face. She looks forward to it. She is happy and embarrassed. Mo Jueyuan sighs in her heart, and a woman''s heart is full of needles. Even if you don''t understand Mo Yuting''s emotion at the moment, Mo Jueyuan won''t easily explore and feel each other''s emotion. This is the minimum respect for two people together.


    "As we all know, weapons can be divided into ordinary level, spirit level, immortal level and God level. However, there are some extremely special weapons, which are stronger than spirit level, but weaker than immortal level. These weapons are called semi immortal weapons. They have some characteristics of immortal weapons, which are far more than any top-grade weapons of spirit level. And most importantly, semi immortal weapons, Can be promoted to immortal level. "


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Even with Mo Yuting''s insight and mentality, after hearing Mo Jueyuan''s words, her face suddenly became wonderful, and Mo Jueyuan laughed.


    But long ruotong''s expression was very strange. At the moment when Mo Jueyuan announced that they were semi immortal weapons, long ruotong seemed to be relieved, with a light look on his face. In his eyes looking at the whip, there was a faint flash of desire and love.


    Mo Jueyuan reaches for the embroidery needle and solemnly hands it to Mo Yuting


    "Sister, this is for you."


    Mo Yuting hesitated slightly, then gladly took it, put it in the palm of her hand with a happy face, and played with it carefully and treasure.


    With a long whip left, Mo Jueyuan looked at long ruotong with both eyes. He picked it up with both hands, put it in front of long ruotong, and said with a smile:


    "Ruotong, this is my gift for you."


    Long ruotong looks at Mo Jueyuan''s smile. To Mo Jueyuan''s surprise, long ruotong does not take the whip. Instead, he hesitates and shakes his head. He sighs a little


    "I can''t have it."


    Mo Jue yuan was stunned and disappointed. However, this whip is most suitable for long ruotong. Based on the relationship between Mo Jue yuan and long ruotong, Mo Jue yuan will never give it to anyone except long ruotong.


    "Why not?"


    Mo Jue yuan solemnly looks at long ruotong and asks calmly.


    Long ruotong shakes his head helplessly. Suddenly, a blush flashed over his face. His voice is weak but very clear. It rings in Mo Jueyuan''s and Mo Yuting''s ears


    "Because I am the princess of the dragon family, not the daughter-in-law of the Mo family."

 Chapter 360

    "Because I am the princess of the dragon family, not the daughter-in-law of the Mo family."


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting were stunned when they said this. Mo Jueyuan had a little reaction, but he didn''t come. Does it have anything to do with whether he is Mo''s daughter-in-law or not?


    Mo Yuting just Leng for a moment, then reaction, his face showing a happy smile, looking at the face with a shy long Rutong, go to its side, attached to the ear, whispered.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Mo Yuting and long ruotong who are biting their ears strangely. Although their hearing is very good, Mo Jueyuan still can''t hear a word clearly when the two girls deliberately do it. He can only sit on the chair with a wry smile and wait for the two girls to finish biting their ears.


    A few minutes later, long ruotong lowered her head with a red face, while Mo Yuting winked at Mo Jueyuan with a funny smile on her face. Mo Jueyuan immediately understood, picked up the whip, put her hands in front of long ruotong, and solemnly said:


    "Ruotong, this is our token of love."


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Hearing the speech, long ruotong was both shy and happy. She called out subconsciously, and then she felt like a fire on her face. However, long ruotong''s little hand still grasped the whip tightly, and looked at the whip with joy. From time to time, she glanced at Mo Jueyuan from the corner of her eyes. When she found that Mo Jueyuan was also looking at himself, she quickly turned her eyes to one side, Act as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing that the two girls had accepted their gifts, Mo Chueh yuan felt relieved, but his face suddenly became serious and said solemnly:


    "Sister, ruotong, although they are not immortal weapons, they will still be promoted to immortal level as long as the conditions are sufficient. So, you must be careful. You can''t use them until the critical moment. Otherwise, it will bring you death. Remember, remember


    Mo Yuting and long ruotong see Mo Jueyuan so solemn, also know the seriousness of the matter, immediately serious nodded.


    In fact, even if Mo Jueyuan didn''t say it, the two girls knew the benefits. All those who had something to do with immortal characters were very important. How could Mo Yuting and long ruotong be careless? Mo Jueyuan repeated this just in case.


    Playing with the "embroidery needle" in her hand, Mo Yuting suddenly looks up at Mo Jueyuan and asks suspiciously:


    "Xiaoyuan, how to use this Banxian weapon? Just input energy and use it like other weapons? "


    Mo Chueh yuan was stunned, and then suddenly remembered that he didn''t seem to know how to use the method. Suddenly, Mo Chueh yuan scratched his head with a bitter smile, and innocently spread out his hand, indicating that he didn''t know.


    "I know."


    At this time, long ruotong''s voice suddenly sounded. Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting turned to look at long ruotong and said in a startled voice:


    "You know?"


    "Well, I know that Banxian weapons already have preliminary intelligence. If you want to give full play to the power of Banxian weapons, you can use very powerful soul power to recover them. However, this method is too dangerous. If you are careless, you can easily destroy the intelligence of Banxian weapons. The most important thing is that you may be hurt by the intelligence of Banxian weapons, There is also a mild method, but it takes a lot of time, and the progress is slow. That is to warm up every day with your own energy until it is approved. Those who succeed in this way will be more handy in the future. Therefore, I recommend the second method. "


    Long ruotong solemnly said, then looked at Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting, with a little joy on her face.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting immediately fell into meditation. Indeed, the two methods mentioned by long ruotong, one is too dangerous, the other takes too long. However, according to the current situation, the second method is the most appropriate.


    Mo Chueh yuan thought for a while. Then he looked at Mo Yu Ting and long ruotong. He said with a smile:


    "If what Tong said is right, you''d better use the second method. According to my estimation, after a period of time, even if you can''t completely accept it, you can at least play a part of the power, which is much stronger than the power of spirit weapons. Moreover, if you warm up with vitality, you will be more likely to be promoted to immortal weapons in the future."


    Long ruotong''s face suddenly showed a smile of joy. After all, it is a happy thing to be recognized by others, especially by the person in love.


    "Well, but what should sister ruotong do?"


    Mo Yuting nods, but suddenly turns to look at long ruotong. With a touch of curiosity on her face, she says that Mo Yuting is very curious about using Yuanqi to warm up and take in Banxian weapons. She doesn''t know how much effect it will have.


    Long ruotong smiles sweetly and says:


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll teach you later."


    Then turning to Mo Jueyuan, long ruotong seems to have regained her once domineering style. With a little blush on her face, she yells at Mo Jueyuan fiercely


    "Why don''t you go out soon? You want to see our girl''s business, too?"


    Mo Yuting looks at her brother and her sister with a smile. She is very funny.


    Mo Jueyuan seems to be struck by the change of long ruotong. He stares at long ruotong with his eyes wide open. Until long ruotong''s face is red again, Mo chueyuan smiles


    "According to your age, you have to call me brother. You know, Tongmei, you''ll call me yuange in the future. Ha ha ha."


    Mo Jueyuan looks at long ruotong''s more and more red cheeks, and immediately runs out of the secret room with a very comfortable mood. He leaves the space inside for the two girls, and he guards at the door, so as not to be intruded.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yuting and long ruotong happily accept their new weapons. In the office of the tutor of tianwu college, there is a small room with an area of about 40-50 square meters. There is a sign on the door with the words "conference room". The layout of the room is extremely simple, with 12 chairs and a long table. There is nothing else.


    At the moment, the conference room is full of people. Lu fan, Pang Fei, wu long, Zhen Qinshi and other tutors are all present. At the door of the conference room, there are three small chairs, Qi Xingyun and Xiong Zhongxiong xiangtian. As for this conference, the purpose is to study how to deal with these three people.


    "Qi Xingyun, after I made clear the order to leave immediately, repeatedly provoked my authority. According to the discipline of the college, he was directly dismissed."


    Lu Fan''s voice was as cold as ice, without the slightest sense of fluctuation, and the people did not say a word, waiting for Lu fan to finish.


    However, Qi Xingyun''s face changed and his eyes flickered with panic. If Qi Xingyun was really expelled from tianwu college, it must be a permanent stain in his life, and it is impossible for him to succeed to the throne. If so, Qi Xingyun''s ambition will become empty talk? Qi Xingyun''s eyes were flustered, and then he took a deep breath. He was not in a hurry to state his position, and the matter was not at the end.


    Sure enough, Lu Fan''s words suddenly changed, and Qi Xingyun suddenly lit up a glimmer of hope.


    "The discipline of the college is so stipulated, but the law is nothing more than human feelings. If he is really expelled, maybe his whole life will be ruined. Therefore, let''s discuss how to punish him."


    There was silence in the field. In fact, according to other people''s ideas, they were all punished: dismissal. However, the vice president said so clearly, it''s only because he is the prince of the Empire. If he is really expelled, it''s equivalent to slapping Aotian empire in the face. Even if tianwu academy doesn''t care about the power of the whole family, it doesn''t want to set up an enemy, which can''t be destroyed.


    The meeting room is eerily quiet, and Qi Xingyun, as the party concerned, is even more uneasy. He doesn''t know what his fate will be. Even though he is nervous, Qi Xingyun''s face is still as if nothing happened. Only the tense color in his eyes shows that his heart is not calm.


    "Cough, in that case, let''s listen to what Qi Xingyun has to say."


    At this time, Pang Fei, who is also the vice president, suddenly spoke.


    As soon as the vice president opened his mouth, everyone turned their eyes to the three people sitting at the door. Pang Fei looked at Qi Xingyun, his fat face with a signboard smile, and said:


    "Qi Xingyun, do you have anything to say?"


    With that, Pang Fei''s eyes flashed, and quietly made a look at Qi Xingyun. Because everyone was looking at Qi Xingyun, no one found Pang Fei''s abnormality.


    Qi Xingyun was stunned for a moment, then his face turned red slowly, his body trembled slightly, and he seemed to be struggling. However, in a flash, Qi Xingyun returned to normal, lowered his voice, and said slowly, word by word:


    "I feel sorry for my impulse, and I hope that all the tutors will be punished lightly."


    With that, Qi Xingyun lowered his head again, looking guilty and regretful.


    The tutors gave Qi Xingyun a strange look and then returned to normal. Pang Fei''s voice sounded again


    "Qi Xingyun has realized his mistake. As the saying goes, the prodigal son will never change his money. Since Qi Xingyun can correct his mistake, it''s also very good. We can''t deny him completely because of a little mistake, right?"


    Pang Fei looks at the other tutors with a smile, and seems to be asking for other people''s opinions.


    "Well, since Qi Xingyun can correct his mistakes, we should also give him a chance."


    "Yes, what the vice president said is reasonable."


    More than a dozen tutors echoed each other. Only Wu Long and Zhen Qinshou turned their lips and didn''t speak. Their faces looked like a smile, but they didn''t say anything.


    "However, a capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime cannot be avoided."


    All of a sudden, Pang Fei''s smiling face suddenly became cold, his eyes twinkled, and a healthy spirit lingered around him, which shocked everyone.


    "Qi Xingyun, this time you made a mistake and despised the authority of the vice president. It''s a serious matter. You must be punished. You will be imprisoned for two months and the whole hospital will be informed once. As for xiongxiang Zhongxiong, you will be imprisoned for one month and the whole hospital will be informed once. Can you serve me


    "Yes

 Chapter 361

    "Yes


    Qi Xingyun spews out a word without changing his face, and suddenly breathes a sigh of relief. The big stone in his heart falls to the ground in an instant. Although it''s also humiliating to be shut down, it''s better than being fired. Moreover, if you despise the dignity of the vice president, maybe you can improve your popularity. In general, not being fired is the biggest harvest.


    "Hum, damned bastard, if it''s not for you, how can I be punished? If Tong is mine, it''s mine, no one wants to rob her."


    At the moment, Qi Xingyun''s heart is full of hatred for Mo Jueyuan, which makes him crazy. However, Qi Xingyun knows that this period of time is not the best time to deal with Mo Jueyuan. All he needs to do is wait for an opportunity to kill Mo Jueyuan


    Three days later, a notice was posted in the bulletin board of tianwu college. The notice was made by Qi Xingyun and Xiong Xiangxiong Xiangzhong. It said that Qi Xingyun, who despised the authority of the college, had been confined for two months. If he committed the crime again, he would be expelled from school.


    For a moment, most of the students in tianwu college clapped and yelled excitedly. Qi Xingyun usually acted according to his own identity, and no one dared to provoke him. He became a bully in tianwu college. Therefore, everyone was excited to see Qi Xingyun punished.


    At the moment, Qi Xingyun and Xiong xiangzhongxiong are already staying in a cave in the back mountain. There is a stone gate weighing tens of thousands of kilograms at the entrance of the cave. Apart from the opening of the mechanism, they have no power above the ordinary environment and can''t open it at all.


    Qi Xingyun was imprisoned in these three days. However, it took Mo Yuting and long ruotong three days to subdue the two Banxian weapons named "soul seizing silver needle" and "dragon binding whip" by them. They can control and attack them simply. However, if they meet too strong experts, they will be taken away by each other. If they want to do so, they will feel like they are under the command of their arms, It took at least ten years to warm up. Therefore, after the initial acceptance, the second daughter came out of the secret room immediately.


    As soon as the second daughter appeared, she saw Mo Jueyuan sitting face to face with Pang Fei, tasting tea.


    Mo Jue yuan took a cup of tea from Pang and sipped it gently. He closed his eyes and showed a look of enjoyment. Pang Fei was very proud. However, when he heard what Mo Jue Yuan said, he was no longer proud.


    "Well, Pang Lao, this tea is good. Although I don''t know what kind of tea it is, it tastes very good. It has a warm feeling. It''s good. Do you have any more? Give me ten Jin and eight Jin. I''ll drink it slowly later. By the way, give me two sets of tea sets. I really don''t have tea sets. Well, I also have water boiling tools. Please prepare one for me. I know you must have some extra. "


    Before Mo Chueh yuan''s voice fell, Pang Fei jumped up from his chair, half a meter high. It was hard for Mo Chueh yuan to imagine how his fat body could jump up without using vitality. Before Mo Chueh yuan could finish thinking about it, Pang Fei suddenly burst out


    "Ten pounds, eight pounds? And tea set? And the tools for boiling water? Damn, you think I''m a teahouse. You want ten catties of tea. Do you know what kind of tea it is? This is the best gold thread throat. It can''t produce ten catties a year. It''s sold on the market for one thousand taels of gold. The price on the black market is doubled. How dare you ask for ten catties and eight catties? Ah, you little bastard, go away. I''m upset when I look at you. I''ve only saved a few kilos for so many years. You and old man Lu are not good things. I don''t care about my tea if I don''t have anything. I don''t have one or two. "


    "Cluck, Shifu, my brother wants some tea with you. You can''t bear it. Ten Jin and eight Jin are not enough. There must be some in twelve, isn''t there, Shifu ~ ~"


    Mo Yuting''s voice lengthened, and immediately rang out from behind Pang Fei. Especially the last sentence, Shifu, made Pang Fei smile.


    As soon as Mo Chueh yuan saw them coming out, he immediately put aside Pang Fei, looked at the two girls with a smile and asked:


    "Sister, ruotong, how are you? I don''t see any difficulty


    Long ruotong smile, his face showing a smug look, a smug look.


    "I don''t want to see who the princess is. It''s just a small matter. Is it hard to get her? Hum


    "Hey, hey..."


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t speak, but just laughed. If he didn''t say it well, it would be disgusting. Then he turned his eyes to Mo Yuting, who was on the other side, with a hint of inquiry in her eyes.


    "Well."


    Mo Yuting nodded slightly, with a happy smile on her face. Seeing this, Mo Jueyuan was relieved. With the Banxian weapons, the safety of long ruotong and Mo Yuting was guaranteed.


    "Hey hey, my dear disciple, take your weapon out and let the master open his eyes. The master is so pitiful. He doesn''t have such a weapon."


    Pang Fei came over from one side with a curious smile on his face. He said to Mo Yuting with a smile.


    Mo Yuting gave a strange smile, stretched out a small white hand, and said in a pretty voice:


    "A Jin thread throat."


    Pang Fei''s face suddenly collapsed. He looked like a daughter-in-law who had been taken advantage of. He was full of grievances and looked pitiful.


    Mo Yuting is not moved, shakes the white hand, the smile on her face is still.


    Pang Fei, looking at his beautiful apprentice, was extremely depressed. He turned to look at Mo Jueyuan and suddenly gave birth to a package of things. His face was full of heartache and he suddenly roared:


    "Here, boy, tea."


    Mo Jueyuan took the tea and put it in the storage ring without looking at it. He didn''t worry that Pang Fei would give Mo Jueyuan a fake. As him, he would never surrender his identity for the sake of tea.


    "My dear student, it''s ok now. Take it out quickly and let the master have a look."


    After the heartache, Pang Fei''s face is full of excited eyes again. His eyes are staring at Mo Yuting, or the storage ring on Mo Yuting''s hand.


    "Master, you should be careful."


    Mo Yuting gave a smile, and a cunning look flashed in her eyes. Then her hands danced hundreds of times like flowers and leaves. Suddenly, a crystal awn suddenly flew out of Mo Yuting''s hands, and shot at pangfei with a sharp sound. The sharp breath suddenly burst out and filled the whole hall.


    Pang Fei''s face suddenly showed an eager look, stretched out a big fat hand, toward the sharp crystal awn point.


    "Eh, it''s interesting, it''s interesting. It''s worthy of being half immortal. Let me try its power."


    "Master, be careful."


    Mo Yuting''s face changed, subconsciously reminds pangfei.


    Pang Fei smiles a little, and his face shows a little disapproval. Although he is a semi immortal weapon, he has to use it by different people. At Mo Yuting''s current level, it''s hard to hurt himself.


    Crystal mang is as fast as electricity. In a flash, he comes to Pang Fei. Pang Fei sneers and suddenly stretches out a swollen finger, which floats towards crystal mang.


    Ding ~ ~ ~ bang~~~


    Crystal awn shot to Pang Fei''s fingers in an instant. Suddenly, it took a pause and showed its appearance. Then, a surge of energy suddenly burst out and suddenly exploded. The roaring wind diffused all around, instantly turning several kinds of wooden furniture around into sawdust.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, revealing pangfei''s fat figure. His right hand stretched out. An embroidery needle, which looked like a living creature, kept struggling and beating in pangfei''s hands. It seemed that he wanted to escape pangfei''s clutches. Unfortunately, Mo Yuting didn''t completely accept this soul seizing silver needle. Otherwise, its power would definitely increase more than five times, and it would gradually increase with Mo Yuting''s strength.


    "Well, it''s good, my dear. It''s a good weapon, but you should remember that if you can''t communicate with others, don''t use it. The strong in the later stage of cangruijing can easily take it away, and you can''t do anything about it, do you understand?"


    "Yes, master, I know."


    Mo Yuting nodded solemnly.


    Immediately, Pang Fei turns his eyes to long ruotong. As soon as he is about to speak, the impatient long ruotong smiles strangely. The green light in his hand flashes, and a green whip suddenly appears in Mo Yuting''s hand. It pops out in the void and makes a bang. This is long ruotong''s Banxian weapon, the Dragon whip.


    Then long ruotong danced with his right hand. Suddenly, the originally nearly three meter long dragon whip suddenly came to life, shuttling from left to right, twinkling Pang Fei with a faint green light at the tip of the whip, like a green eye.


    Pang Fei''s body was shining. Suddenly, a surge of energy suddenly spread from Pang Fei''s body. Like a balloon, Pang Fei immediately stretched out the long snake like dragon whip.


    Pang Fei looked at the green whip in front of him, and he was surprised.


    "Why? Little girl, how can you accept such a situation? It seems that this dragon binding whip really matches you, otherwise you would not have reached such a level for the first time. It''s good, it''s good. If you can fully accept it, at least you will be able to fight at a higher level, even if you are defeated, you will still be able to save your life. "


    When Mo Yuting and Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, they suddenly looked at long ruotong in surprise, with happy eyes in their eyes. In particular, Mo Jueyuan gave long ruotong this whip, which is absolutely the most appropriate. Now it seems that it is.


    Pang Fei looked at the three teenagers in front of him, especially when he saw Mo Jueyuan.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that we were negligent and let you go to such a place. It was our dereliction of duty. However, you can also get a blessing in disguise. Now it seems that you are... Extraordinary."


    Mo Jueyuan has heard this comment for several times. Cheng Nuo says so, and so does Xi Chen, the mysterious martial uncle. Now Pang Fei says the same thing. Mo Jueyuan is immune to it. He doesn''t pursue it any more. If he continues to pursue it, he won''t get any results. It''s just a waste of words.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan thought of something, with a flattering smile on his face, and said:


    "Pang Lao, you see, the tutors of the college also had some responsibilities in those years, right? Although I came back alive, if I had a choice, I would never go. Do you think you can give me some compensation, hehe?"


    "What do you want? Just say it. "


    Pang Fei waved his heroic hand and said without hesitation.


    Mo Chueh yuan, with a smile and a shy face, said:


    "Then tea, two catties more."


    Pang Fei''s face turned black.


    "Get out of here."

 Chapter 362

    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been a week since Mo Jueyuan returned to tianwu college. Except for the three days he just spent in pangfei''s secret room, Mo Jueyuan spent the rest of the week with long ruotong. After a year''s separation, their feelings heated up rapidly after they met again. Now, the whole college already knows, The princess of Longyou Empire Falls in love with a small family boy of Aotian empire.


    Although Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong really love each other, their identities are so different that everyone doesn''t think much of them. An imperial Princess and a small family boy are two extreme identities. In other people''s eyes, Mo Jueyuan is a toad who wants to eat swan meat. Now no one dares to get involved in this matter, no matter which Empire''s students are, The tutors of tianwu college are still waiting to see how the boy, who has disappeared for a year and returned from the strange world, will cope with the coming storm.


    That day, Mo Jue yuan just sent long ruotong back to his bedroom. Suddenly, a voice rang in his ear


    "Come to the grove, brother."


    Mo Jueyuan was slightly stunned. Even though he reflected that it was long zhanchen, long ruotong''s brother, Mo Jueyuan hesitated slightly. Then he sighed and walked downstairs.


    Why long zhanchen came to see Mo Jueyuan? Mo Jueyuan already knew. In fact, when this day came, Mo Jueyuan was ready. What he didn''t expect was that he came so soon.


    "No one can separate us!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were very firm. He didn''t have much expression on his face. He just had a faint smile in his mouth.


    Soon, Mo Jueyuan came to the woods in front of the building. In the middle of the woods stood a man in a tights. He didn''t have the slightest breath, but it gave Mo Jueyuan an invisible sense of oppression. Mo Jueyuan subconsciously felt his soul and his face suddenly changed.


    "Before the transformation? It''s a terrible speed, worthy of being the candidate for the next emperor of the Longyou empire. "


    This man is long zhanchen. Mo Jueyuan looks at the person in front of him. He is shocked. A year ago, long zhanchen was just in the late stage of xiangkong. But he didn''t see him for a year. He became a strong man in the transformation. He crossed one level a year. This speed is really terrible. Even Mo Jueyuan thinks his speed is abnormal enough, he can''t help praising long zhanchen.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the straight dragon zhanchen standing in front of him and slowly approached. With Mo Jueyuan''s gradual approach, the sense of oppression also increased rapidly, making Mo Jueyuan as if he were carrying a huge stone,


    However, Mo Jueyuan''s strength of a thousand kilos is totally difficult. Mo Jueyuan''s face does not change, and even with a faint smile on his face, he slowly approaches the dragon''s battle day, and stands two feet away from the dragon''s battle day.


    "I don''t know what the elder called me to do?"


    Mo Jue yuan''s face was calm, and his voice was not servile. He looked at the strong figure and said faintly.


    Long zhanchen didn''t move. He didn''t even turn his head. He still turned his back to Mo Jueyuan. His tone was very flat, and he said faintly:


    "Leave her."


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately laughed and said in a loud voice:


    "Did the senior ever ask Ruo Tong for his opinion? Why don''t you ask ruotong himself? "


    Long zhanchen suddenly turned around, his eyes were round, his eyes were cold, and he cheered to Mo Jueyuan coldly


    "You don''t need to ask her, you just need to tell me, do you want to leave her?"


    With the cold shouts of the dragon''s battle, a breath of terror suddenly broke out all over him. The invisible energy immediately wrapped Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan''s whole body suddenly tightened, as if he had fallen into glue.


    However, Mo Jueyuan''s expression was still very calm. He didn''t hear of the power of the dragon''s battle. He didn''t change his face. He just replied faintly


    "Unless I die!"


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s voice was light, there was an indelible firmness in his words. His firm eyes softened long zhanchen''s tone.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s firm expression and the firm color in his eyes, long zhanchen frowned slightly and said with a little bit of embarrassment


    "You think about it? I can tell you that if you are stubborn, not only will you die, your sister will die, and your family will never escape the road of destruction. Do you have the heart to let your family and your relatives die under the knife because of yourself? "


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed and became very gloomy. His eyes were like electricity, his eyes were like hooks, he was staring at the dragon''s battle, and he said word by word:


    "Don''t threaten me with my relatives!"


    Poof~~~~


    A momentum far beyond that of long zhanchen suddenly burst out from Mo Jueyuan. In an instant, it enveloped long zhanchen. The terrible pressure suddenly came down like a huge stone. Long zhanchen''s body suddenly sank and his skin turned red in the twinkling of an eye.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were sharp and his fighting spirit was high. His killing intention, which had been gradually depressed because of his sudden realization, suddenly rose again quickly under the stimulation of the Dragon chariot. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes slowly began to turn red


    "Don''t use my relatives to threaten me. Whoever dares to touch them, I will fight with him forever."


    In this terrible pressure, long zhanchen could not help shaking all over. Mo Jueyuan''s soul had reached the level of the later period of cangruijing. How could the released pressure be resisted by long zhanchen? At that moment, long zhanchen''s legs trembled, and his whole body faintly sent out bursts of clear and crisp clattering sound, as if he would kneel down at any time.


    "Well."


    All of a sudden, long zhanchen snorted. Suddenly, a surge of vitality suddenly shrouded his whole body. Mo Jueyuan''s terror was reduced by half in an instant. Although the momentum of participation was still very strong, it was not as irresistible as before.


    Long zhanchen looked at Mo Jueyuan, who seemed to be killing gods with terror. He suddenly burst out a strong and high sense of war. His eyes flashed with excitement, and he yelled:


    "Good boy, I haven''t seen you for a year. I''m so strong. Come and fight with me. If you win, I''ll tell you a solution."


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned. He put away his breath subconsciously. He was surprised in his eyes and said in a deep voice:


    "Really? Do you have a solution? "


    "That''s natural, if you have to beat me."


    Long zhanchen raised his head haughtily, his eyes were sharp as hooks, his eyes were full of magic, and his whole body was covered with a high sense of war.


    Mo Jue yuan is very happy. He has been in exile for a long time. He is either beaten or runs away, which makes Mo Jue yuan depressed to death. Now, he finally meets an opponent with similar strength. Mo Jue yuan naturally wants to stretch his muscles and bones.


    The two men were two Zhang apart. With the momentum of their whole bodies, the atmosphere in the woods suddenly became tense. Mo Jueyuan felt a little move in his heart. He put his gloves on his hands like skin. His eyes were staring at the dragon''s battle, and his eyes did not blink.


    Dragon zhanchen''s dark light flashed in his hand, and a long black gun appeared in his hand. With weapons in his hand, dragon zhanchen''s whole body suddenly splashed out a strange breath, gloomy and terrifying, which made people subconsciously want to go crazy, and his killing intention was rampant in his heart.


    Mo Chueh yuan was just a little confused for a moment, and then he woke up. Looking at the Dragon battle with a faint black and red mist all around him, Mo Chueh yuan was shocked, but his face was silent


    "Why? Evil spirit? I didn''t expect that the senior was a man who had been killed for a long time, and his evil spirit was so heavy. It seems reasonable that the senior''s cultivation and promotion are so fast. "


    "You''re not affected? It seems that I underestimate you. In that case, we''ll have a good fight. I''ll keep my word. If you win, I''ll tell you a solution. However, whether you can succeed or not depends on your own. "


    "Well, come on."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes twinkled. He looked at long zhanchen, and the air was suddenly full of fighting spirit.


    With the war spirit getting higher and higher, long zhanchen''s blood was boiling. First of all, he couldn''t bear it. With a wave of his long gun, he immediately vomited energy under his feet. With a loud bang, a deep pit appeared in the same place. However, long zhanchen''s figure disappeared in an instant. Suddenly, a twisted straight line appeared in the air, just like a shell coming out of the chamber, and went straight to Mo Jueyuan, In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan.


    The next moment, a long black gun, carrying a sharp whistling sound, swept toward Mo Jueyuan''s chest from left to right.


    "Wipe out a thousand troops."


    "Well done."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly drank, and his whole body was full of vitality. A pair of almost transparent gloves suddenly gave out a bright white light. On Mo Jueyuan''s hands, a pair of tiger claws and white tiger claws suddenly flashed. With the rapid instillation of vitality, Mo Jueyuan''s hands and arms changed rapidly. In the blink of an eye, they were wrapped by vitality.


    As the long gun came, Mo Jueyuan''s tiger claws shot out. With a sharp sound of breaking the air, the air was turbulent and twisted, banging on the long gun.


    Bang~~~


    With a loud noise, the majestic vitality suddenly burst out, and countless strong air splashed around the smoke and dust all over the sky. In addition, with the turbulent air, the forest was filled in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the surging strong air rolled up a gust of wind, and was instantly eliminated by the forest.


    Mo Jueyuan''s tiger claws contact with the long gun, and instantly explode, turning into vitality and dissipating in the air. However, a huge force strikes Mo Jueyuan''s hands in an instant, which makes Mo Jueyuan''s hands numb.


    Mo Chueh yuan shakes his hand and shakes away the numbness of his hands. He is not surprised, but very happy. This dragon battle is really strong.


    "It''s a great strength. Ha ha, it''s really strong. Come again."


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a wild smile and suddenly stepped on his feet. He shot at the Dragon battle like a bolt of lightning. There was a little white light on his hands, which was slightly turbulent in the air, with bursts of sharp tearing sound. Obviously, these seemingly ordinary hands already had the power of splitting mountains and rocks.


    Although long zhanchen''s shot exploded Mo Jueyuan''s tiger claws, his strength also disappeared, and his hands were almost numb by the huge force. Long zhanchen could not help but pay more attention to Mo Jueyuan, knowing that the people in front of him had different fighting power. When long zhanchen saw Mo Jueyuan''s high fighting spirit, he was even more ecstatic, Looking at Mo Jueyuan, who appeared in front of him almost in an instant, long zhanchen''s eyes flashed. He suddenly danced his long gun, and he suddenly drank:


    "Break the wind and drive the waves."


    The shadow of a gun flew out in an instant.

 Chapter 363

    "Break the wind and drive the waves."


    With the sound of dragon battle, a violent wind suddenly rolled up in the surrounding open space, whistling and sweeping around.


    The next moment, the long gun in long zhanchen''s hand suddenly danced wildly. Countless gun shadows blocked the sky and shot at Mo Jueyuan. The fierce gun power flew out in an instant.


    Although the wind was fierce, it was caught up by the innumerable gun shadows in the blink of an eye, and pierced innumerable holes in an instant. The strength of the gun shadow was not reduced, and it swished at Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan felt the sharp energy, his face suddenly sank, and his expression was very solemn. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s eyebrows slightly picked, his eyes flashed a strong desire, and his body moved subconsciously.


    Crackle.


    The sound of an electric light burst out suddenly, and Mo Jueyuan''s surroundings were once again swept up by a violent wind. Then he turned into a group, and his whole body crackled, frantically rushing to the innumerable gun shadows.


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~~


    A sharp air burst out suddenly, and a ghostly black shadow drifted and dodged among the countless gun shadows. Although the gun shadows were continuous, they still could not touch the black shadow. Every time they were just the slightest gap, and the gun shadow and the black shadow passed by.


    Mo Jueyuan''s spirit is highly concentrated and his soul perception is released in an instant. He constantly calculates the distance between the gun and the shadow, and dodges in an instant with the slightest space


    Long zhanchen''s expression changed suddenly, and his heart was even more shocked. Looking at Mo Jueyuan, his eyes were filled with strong shock. Although he knew that his gun was powerful, it was absolutely impossible for him to stop it. What long zhanchen didn''t expect was that Mo Jueyuan used such a method to deal with this move. You know, long zhanchen''s gun speed can be as fast as electricity, If Mo Jueyuan doesn''t dodge carefully and in time, he is likely to be stabbed by long zhanchen.


    However, when long zhanchen looks at Mo Jueyuan, every time he dodges, his worries gradually disappear, and his strong sense of war emerges again


    At the moment, around the grove, there are students at all levels, as well as mentors.


    Just before they started, they just spread their momentum. Most of the people in the college noticed the two majestic forces. Suddenly, a large number of people came to the grove from all directions. There were even Zhen Qinshou and Wulong, the two strong people in Tibet. They were standing in the grove, while the others were at the outermost side of the grove, The terrifying force and prestige from the woods still make the teenagers who are not strong enough to fly in the air feel uncomfortable.


    Wu Long and Zhen Qinshou look at each other subconsciously. Looking at the two men who are fighting in front of them, a faint smile appears on their faces, and they turn their eyes to the two men in the battle.


    When Mo Jueyuan used his body method to dodge the shadow of the gun, the faces of Wu Long and Zhen Qinshou changed greatly, and their eyes were shocked. Even Zhen Qinshou was shocked, and he murmured subconsciously:


    "Thunder and wind? The wind is blowing? How could this boy even learn such strange body method and combat skills? This should be Lao Pang... Oh, this boy''s sister is Lao Pang''s precious apprentice. I almost forgot. "


    Zhen Qinzhi and Wulong were shocked, and the young people around the grove were shining with adoring eyes.


    "Wow, who is this man? He''s so powerful. There are so many gun shadows flying out in an instant that I can''t see clearly. Who is this man? He''s so powerful."


    "You don''t even know this person. You must be a freshman. I tell you, this is the strong one in the top five of our tianwu college. Long zhanchen is a strong one in the transmutation environment. In one year, he was promoted from xiangkong environment to transmutation environment. How about that? He''s powerful."


    "The most powerful person is the other one. Don''t you find that no matter how urgent the gun shadow is, the person is still very light and skilful to dodge. He doesn''t need any help at all. He can turn his body freely in mid air. Such a terrible body method, and the sound of thunderstorm in the air, isn''t it... Vice president Pang Fei''s" wind and thunder flash "? This man... Is definitely better than the Dragon battle. "


    "Nonsense, master long zhanchen is invincible. You want to die. How dare you arrange master long zhanchen like this? Believe it or not


    "Why, if you want to fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Whoever loses will admit it, but the other party can''t."


    "Come on."


    ¡­¡­


    Several teenagers were out of the woods, fighting because the Dragon battle was stronger and the shadow was stronger. However, no one paid attention to them now. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by a battle in the woods.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan''s body is like lightning. He dodges from left to right, jumps up and sinks with ease. In fact, he knows his own situation best. Mo Jueyuan has now fallen into a deadlock. Long zhanchen''s shooting skills are continuous, like waves after waves. He completely seals Mo Jueyuan in a narrow space and can''t get out of it.


    Seeing that Mo Jueyuan was nearly touched by a long gun several times, long zhanchen''s eyes were even higher, his forehead was dripping with sweat, but his face was showing an excited smile, and his white teeth bared and laughed


    "Boy, admit defeat, I''ll let you out. Although your body method is powerful, you won''t last long."


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t answer. He had a dignified look and a light in his eyes, which gradually increased with Mo Jueyuan''s constant evasion.


    Mo Jueyuan''s body was like electricity, and he quickly dodged the Spear''s shadow. At the same time, his hands were constantly dancing. Every time he danced, there was a flash of white light. In a flash, a white light ball with the thickness of his thumb appeared between Mo Jueyuan''s hands, The light group is like a firefly, twinkling with light. With the twinkling of light, the momentum around is constantly changing, and the surrounding air becomes unstable.


    As long zhanchen felt the heavier and heavier spear in his hand, his face suddenly became gloomy. At the same time, his energy suddenly mobilized and rushed into the spear, which stabilized the trembling and heavier spear and continued to attack Mo Jueyuan like waves.


    Just for a moment, the instability of the spear gave Mo Jueyuan a chance to take advantage of it. He immediately laughed and said quietly:


    "Be careful, senior."


    With Mo Jueyuan''s words, Mo Jueyuan''s body is like electricity. He jumps forward suddenly, and at the same time, the small white light ball in his hand beats the spear fiercely.


    "No, the boy wants to attack close."


    As soon as he saw Mo Jueyuan''s shining hands, his face suddenly changed. He was about to turn his long gun, and the gun suddenly vibrated violently. A powerful force burst out. The great force intruded into long zhanchen''s arm along the long gun. Suddenly, long zhanchen''s hands and mouth were numb, and his strength was lost, The long gun in hand also slowed down in this instant.


    "Ha ha, be careful, senior."


    Mo Chueh yuan laughed wildly and reminded him again. Then there was a violent burst in the air, and the air was turbulent. Suddenly, Mo Chueh yuan flashed like a ghost and rushed to the Dragon battle. His hands were white. Looking from a distance, he could only see a white awn with a long tail shooting at the Dragon battle.


    "Crack stone fist."


    Mo Jueyuan was in the middle of the air. He suddenly gave a loud drink, and a huge momentum immediately locked in the dragon''s battle. At the same time, his fists, like a dragon going out to sea, attacked the dragon''s chest with fierce momentum.


    Long zhanchen''s face is extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that he would be attacked by the other side. However, long zhanchen is not only powerful with long guns, but also good with fists.


    Seeing Mo Jueyuan''s two fists attack, long zhanchen''s face flashed fiercely, his right hand moved, and the black long gun disappeared instantly. At that moment, a glimmer of light flashed on long zhanchen''s right hand ring. He put the long gun away and emptied his hands. Long zhanchen clenched his fist, snorted and yelled:


    "Well, fists? I will, too


    With a wave of dragon''s fists, the cracking sound of Chi La rings out. The air is like a piece of cloth torn, and suddenly there is a twisted turbulence.


    Bang Bang


    In an instant, Mo Jueyuan''s fists collided with long zhanchen''s fists. In the blink of an eye, they collided dozens of times. The fierce energy burst forth, and all of a sudden, the trees and the land around them were shot out of holes with the thickness of their fingers, which were more than feet deep.


    The collision of two fists, like the collision of two hot fireballs, broke out surging waves, wave after wave to spread around, the trees within a hundred meters around constantly swaying, large leaves fell, before landing, they were turned into powder and scattered all over the ground.


    Bang Bang


    The two men were like two hurricanes. The place they passed was in a mess. The violent turbulence in the air shocked the students of tianwu college. They were stunned and looked at each other. Their eyes were full of admiration. They watched the battle in a daze, without blinking.


    Looking at the surging waves in front of him and feeling the strength of them, a young man in the outer air couldn''t help but look at the battle with adoration in his eyes, and muttered to himself:


    "So strong, both are so strong, that''s the strong, the real strong."


    All of a sudden, there was a rare clash of fists and feet in his ear, which made the young man very bored. Looking back, they were the two people who had been fighting for the sake of arguing who was strong. The young man frowned and his eyes flashed fiercely. With the momentum of lightning, he suddenly kicked them off and left a sentence coldly


    "Go away."


    They immediately ran to the distance with a face full of horror.


    The young man immediately looked back at the battle, and just for a moment, the battle in the field was deadlocked.


    Long zhanchen''s right hand is on Mo Jueyuan''s shoulder, but it''s pinched by Mo Jueyuan''s left hand. Mo Jueyuan''s right hand is against long zhanchen''s chest, but it''s pinched by long zhanchen''s left hand. They can''t move for a moment, and the battle is at a deadlock.


    Seeing this from a distance, wu long and Zhen Qinshou, who watched the two fight, immediately said with a smile:


    "Zhan Chen lost."


    Wu Long raised his eyebrows and said with disbelief


    "Oh? Will Zhan Chen lose? Not necessarily. By the way, this boy will... "


    Zhen Qin''s eyes flashed with three words


    "Sword in the sleeve."

 Chapter 364

    As if confirming what Zhen Qin had said, Mo Chueh yuan gave a strange smile as the faint voice fell. Looking at long Zhan Chen, he said with a smile:


    "Senior, you lost."


    "I lost?"


    Long zhanchen''s eyes narrowed, and a smile appeared on his rough face, but a cold light flashed in his eyes. In his voice, he said with a touch of light irony


    "How can I lose? Although I''m locked by you, you can''t move either. We''re tied at most. How can I lose?"


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t answer. The smile on his face became more and more strange. However, in long Zhan Chen''s heart, a bad feeling suddenly surged up. It seemed that something bad was about to happen. A flash of light flashed in his heart. Long Zhan Chen suddenly remembered that Mo Chueh yuan seemed to have a very special fighting skill.


    "No, it''s the sword in the sleeve."


    Long zhanchen suddenly remembered that Mo Jueyuan won the freshman competition last year by relying on the sleeve sword. It seems that the sleeve sword is in Mo Jueyuan''s right hand, but now, Mo Jueyuan''s right hand is firmly on his chest. That is to say, once Mo Jueyuan starts the sleeve sword, he will be pierced by a sword.


    Sure enough, Mo Chueh yuan''s strange smile was even stronger. Suddenly, his right hand began to shake. Before long zhanchen retreated, a tiny black light flashed by. Suddenly, long zhanchen felt a chill in his chest, and then a stabbing pain appeared. In a moment, it disappeared.


    When long zhanchen looked down, he saw a small cut on his chest. The cut was smooth without any burr. It was obvious that he had been punctured by a sharp object,


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s slowly folded smile, long zhanchen was suddenly stunned. Even if he lost, he immediately calmed down like a receding tide, and there was no momentum around him. The same thing happened to Mo Jueyuan. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan slowly released long zhanchen''s right hand, At the same time, he also took back his right hand against the chest of dragon zhanchen and looked at Dragon zhanchen speechless.


    Long zhanchen laughs and says:


    "Hahaha, OK, brother Mo is really good. I admit defeat."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed a little doubt, because the smile on long zhanchen''s face was so bright that he didn''t look like he had lost. On the contrary, he felt that long zhanchen had won.


    Mo Chueh yuan was puzzled, but he couldn''t show it. He just said with a smile


    "The senior admitted it, but do you remember what you said before?"


    With that, Mo Jue yuan''s indifference on his face could no longer be maintained, and his eyes faintly flashed a touch of urgency.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s eagerness, long zhanchen is secretly satisfied. He knows that his sister has indeed found a suitable partner. Unfortunately, Mo Jueyuan''s identity and strength are too poor to match his sister. Therefore, he can only think of other ways for him.


    "Well, I can''t let my sister complain about me in the future, saying that I don''t care about my sister''s happiness. Hehe, although this boy''s strength is not good, he has grown so much in just one year. It seems that his chance is much deeper than mine. Maybe I need this boy to take care of me in the future, hehe."


    Although long zhanchen lost, he didn''t care much about it. In fact, long zhanchen was also very satisfied with Mo Jueyuan. If Mo Jueyuan''s identity and strength were not too bad, long zhanchen would agree with them to be together. However, since he lost, long zhanchen was willing to gamble and admit defeat, so he would not cheat.


    "I remember, but let''s talk somewhere else. There are too many people here."


    "Well, if you don''t like it, how about sitting in my bedroom?"


    Mo Jueyuan immediately sent out an invitation and said to long zhanchen.


    They turned around and walked towards Mo Jueyuan''s bedroom.


    Mo Jueyuan completely ignored the worshiping eyes of the people around him. At the moment, he was a little agitated and confused. He only wanted to do things with long ruotong. How could he care for them? And long zhanchen had been used to this kind of vision, and they didn''t care at all. They walked towards the third dormitory building in a big way.


    In the bedroom of 306, Mo Jueyuan and long zhanchen sit on both sides of a small table. On the table, there is a set of small and exquisite tea sets. Next to the table, there is a tray with a small kettle. Under the control of Mo Jueyuan''s vitality, there is a piece of fiery red jade pendant. Under the control of Mo Jueyuan''s vitality, it emits a blazing high temperature, and in a twinkling of an eye, it boils the water in the kettle.


    Taking out the tea collected from Pang Fei, Mo Jueyuan made a pot of tea and filled it for long zhanchen


    "Senior, this is the best golden thread from vice president Pang. Please have a taste."


    Long zhanchen took a sip, his eyes narrowed slightly, then suddenly opened them, his face looked appreciative, nodded and said with a satisfied smile:


    "It''s really the best golden thread throat. It''s said that it''s not easy to grow it, and it''s extremely difficult to pick it. Every one or two is worth hundreds of gold. Among the golden thread throats, it''s also the best."


    Listening to long zhanchen''s words of satisfaction, Mo chueyuan also showed a smile on his face. Then he stuck in long zhanchen''s expectation and said:


    "Senior, what did you say before? Are you... "


    After hearing this, long zhanchen put down his tea cup and looked at Mo Jueyuan solemnly


    "First of all, you have to understand that Dongzhou is not the situation you see now. Although the royal families of the three empires are powerful, they are not invincible. Among the three empires, there are more or less forces far beyond the three royal families, and these forces, it is said, all have old monsters who are out of the ordinary."


    With that, long zhanchen''s eyes were like hooks. He took a dim look at Mo Jueyuan, only to find that Mo Jueyuan didn''t show the shock he imagined. There was only a flash of surprise in his eyes, and then he returned to normal.


    Long zhanchen looks at the calm Mo Jueyuan, but he is more and more satisfied with Mo Jueyuan. Even if these three words are just enough to shock people, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t even respond. As long as this person is not a fool, he is a powerful man.


    How can long zhanchen know that Mo Jueyuan has not only heard of the escape realm, he has robbed the old monster. Tang Zixuan is the old monster in the middle of the escape realm. Except for a few things that Cheng Nuo can use, most of the things in his silver ring are here. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan and Cheng Nuo work together to kill the ghost faced Shura flower, Mo Jueyuan, who has seen the world before, will not be so alarmed even if he sees the old monster out of the ordinary world. What''s more, he just hears about it.


    Seeing that Mo Jueyuan was not moved, long zhanchen continued to say without ink


    "These forces are ancient forces, at least for tens of thousands of years. Anyway, when the three empires were formed, these forces already existed. Therefore, the strength of these forces, even if the three empires join hands, is very scared. In the Longyou Empire, there happened to be such a power. What''s more, five years ago, my little sister went out to play, but she was taken by the young master of this power and wanted to marry her. However, my little sister didn''t like him. Even though my father was afraid of that power, he still cared about my little sister''s happiness. He refused because she was too young. But three years ago, the young master reappeared, The same request was politely refused by my father. However, this time, the young master seemed to be dissatisfied. He had no choice but to promise that he would hold a martial arts contest for my little sister until her 20th birthday. The winner would be my sister''s husband. "


    Pop.


    As soon as long zhanchen''s words came to an end, the tea set Mo Chueh yuan was holding in his right hand burst, or made into powder, mixed with boiling hot tea, forming something as white as mud. Mo Chueh yuan held it in his hand. Mo Chueh yuan''s face was expressionless, and his expression was extremely cold. He just said faintly:


    "Ruotong is a living person with flesh and blood and feelings, not a trading object."


    Long zhanchen smiles bitterly. He can hear Mo Jueyuan''s dissatisfaction and anger in his words, but he has no choice but to explain with a bitter smile


    "Brother, if I have a choice, I will not let my younger sister make such a sacrifice even if I fight for my life. However, it is a super power. Unless several forces of the Longyou Empire add up, I am qualified to fight against this power. Otherwise, the dragon family will surely perish. For my sister, I will let the dragon family perish. This is... Alas."


    At this moment, long zhanchen no longer has the pride and hegemony before, with a bitter smile on his face, with a helpless look.


    Mo Jueyuan gave a sudden response. The force was too strong, and the dragon family had no power to resist. Now if they resist, they are just looking for death. As an imperial family, the dragon family is so controlled by others that it''s even more painful.


    "Senior, is there no limit to recruiting relatives through martial arts competition, as long as you win everyone?"


    "That''s right, that is to say, if there is an old monster who takes a fancy to his sister, once the old monster takes part in the game, unless she can win, her sister will have to marry the winner."


    Long zhanchen''s face is not good-looking. His eyes are full of hatred and killing intention. He hates that his strength is too poor. If he has the strength to escape from the ordinary world, even the super power has to fear three points. How dare he force the dragon family so hard?


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was calm, and his eyes were cold. After a few breath, Mo Jueyuan suddenly looked up, looked at the Dragon battle, and said word by word:


    "Senior, if I participate, what do I need to prepare?"


    There was no surprise on long zhanchen''s face, but he still asked Mo Jueyuan with a dignified look


    "Do you really want to participate? You know, if the news comes out, you and your family are likely to be in danger. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were full of light, suddenly burst out a dazzling light, and then recovered calm. He nodded and solemnly said:


    "Yes, I will. I won''t let ruotong marry anyone unless she wants to. If anyone dares to force her, I will never die with him. So, senior, I need your help. There are bound to be restrictions on taking part in the martial arts contest. "


    Long zhanchen nodded, solemnly explained to Mo Jueyuan


    "Well, there are limits. First of all, the age limit."

 Chapter 365

    Mo Jue yuan was stunned when he heard the speech. He suddenly reacted. Indeed, some people are too old. If Ruo Tong marries such a person, wouldn''t he have wronged Ruo Tong? Immediately nodded, waiting for the explanation of long zhanchen.


    "The age limit is no more than 50. For us to live for hundreds of years, 50 is only equivalent to the twenties of ordinary people. The second is identity, the leader of the first-class forces, or the leader of the second-class forces. The rest is an unruly rule. No one is allowed to participate in the transformation below the boundary. Therefore, the lowest one is the transformation, There will be a lot of people in Tibet Ruijing. As far as I know, that young master, his strength, when I saw him last time, was already the strength in the early stage of the transformation. When ruotong was 20 years old, it was estimated that his strength would at least reach the level in the early stage or even the middle stage of Tibet Ruijing. "


    Immediately, long zhanchen looked at Mo Jueyuan, his eyes showed a dignified color, and his voice became serious.


    "Brother, I have to admit that your strength has improved very fast. Even me, it is far less than you. However, in three years, you have reached the height of the Tibetan Ruijing. Once the young master reaches the level of the early or middle stage of the Tibetan Ruijing, he will be able to compete with the strong ones in the later stage of the Tibetan Ruijing and the great consummation. In addition, the inside information of those super forces will give him weapons and combat skills, It''s absolutely unimaginable. Although I really want you and my sister to have a good result, if you are not strong enough to deal with the strong in the later period of Zang Ruijing, I advise you not to go. If you go, you will die. Once you die, my sister will be very sad. Then... "


    Mo chueyuan heard that he was not as depressed as long zhanchen had expected. On the contrary, he began to laugh, as if he had heard something funny, and his laughter was getting bigger and bigger.


    "Ha ha ha ~ ~"


    For a few minutes, long zhanchen just looked at Mo chueyuan and laughed. Mo chueyuan didn''t stop until he had enough to laugh. With a faint smile on his face, he looked at long zhanchen and said with a smile:


    "Thank you for your kindness, senior. I understand that. However, I still said that in three years'' time, I will personally get the red flower and give it to ruotong in her martial arts contest. Of course, during this period, I hope the senior can hide the news. As the senior said, my family can''t bear the pressure of those super forces now, but one day, I want these super forces to bow to me one by one. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice is very flat. He has no overbearing spirit and no divine light to protect his body. Just a light sentence, he is stronger than a steel nail. He smashes into the heart of long zhanchen. For a moment, long zhanchen is looking forward to Mo Jueyuan''s flying into the sky.


    "Well, I promise. I hope you do what you say."


    Long zhanchen took up the tea cup, put it in front of his chest, and threw it at Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Chueh yuan also poured a cup of tea, and gently touched long Zhan Chen''s quilt, making a crisp sound. Like Mo Chueh yuan''s firm determination, they threw their heads together and swallowed the tea. Then long Ruo Tong turned and walked out.


    As soon as he opened the door, long zhanchen suddenly turned around and said to Mo Jueyuan with a firm look in his eyes


    "Brother, that force is called Piao Xue Zong. The little master is Xue Jiu you."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded fiercely, his face suddenly showed a touch of gratitude, and he watched the Dragon leave.


    The silence in the bedroom was restored again. Only the boiling water was churning in the Gulu Gulu, and the faint fragrance of tea filled the whole bedroom. Mo Jueyuan''s thoughts slowly fell into meditation with the fragrance of tea.


    Mo Jueyuan''s mouth murmured in a low voice, and his voice became smaller and smaller. In the end, it was almost inaudible.


    "Three years ago, Piao Xuezong, Xue Jiuyou, if Tong doesn''t want to, you''d better not force her, otherwise..."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the battle between Mo Jueyuan and long zhanchen didn''t last long, they couldn''t repeat it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes. For a time, all the students and tutors in tianwu college talked about the battle between Mo Jueyuan and long zhanchen, and Mo Jueyuan and long zhanchen undoubtedly became the people of tianwu college again, Many people even label Mo Jueyuan as their idol, and Mo also inadvertently has his first group of fans.


    No matter what the outside world is like, Mo Jueyuan has no idea at the moment. After talking with long zhanchen that day, Mo Jueyuan deeply feels that a huge object is firmly on his head. If he wants to have a good result with long ruotong, Mo Jueyuan has no choice but to move to this huge object. Mo Jueyuan is not strong enough now, so he has to go back to his hometown, Mo Jueyuan must seize every opportunity to become stronger. He only has three years.


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds in this year, it is normal for him to be trapped for decades or hundreds of years. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan must not relax. He must reach a new height within three years, which is enough to fight against the strong in the later period of Tibet.


    "It seems that I have to consult Pang Fei. That fat man seems to be very partial to me all the time. If he really can''t, I''ll go to Lianyun mountain again."


    The last time he came out of the Lianyun mountains, Mo Jueyuan was totally relying on his own lightning speed and the invisible Tibetan people of Haotian commandment. If not for these two things, Mo Jueyuan didn''t know how much time and energy it would take to get out. But just because of this, most of the monsters in the veins of Lianyun mountains have already remembered Mo Jueyuan, if not necessary, Mo Jueyuan really didn''t want to enter the Lianyun mountains. He was dying.


    Mo Chueh yuan sighed in his heart. Although he didn''t like to ask for help, when it came to a certain moment, Mo would never build a car behind closed doors for the sake of so-called face. At his own level, if he wanted to reach the height of hidden edge in three years, it was almost impossible to achieve it with Mo''s own strength. Therefore, he had to find a master to help her, And Mo Jueyuan thought of Pang Fei in his first thought.


    In Pang Fei''s villa, Mo Jueyuan and Pang Fei sit face to face. On the table is still Pang Fei''s tea, the best golden thread. Pang Fei slowly gives Mo Jueyuan a cup and says with a smile:


    "Mo boy, you are very coquettish these days. The whole college doesn''t know your name, but..."


    Pang Fei''s face suddenly changed. Before Mo Jueyuan could react, he became extremely gloomy and growled at Mo Jueyuan


    "But do you want to die? Now that you are with long ruotong, how dare you show off like this? Are you not afraid that you will die one day


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned by Pang Fei''s roar, but even if he reacted, Pang Fei must have known something, otherwise he would not have said so. Mo Jueyuan immediately looked at Pang Fei and said almost imploringly:


    "Lao Pang, do you know any news? Tell me quickly. Thank you very much. When you die, I will offer you a memorial tablet."


    "Bah, bah, bah, you''re still dead. I want to live for tens of thousands of years and be an old monster. Hum, there''s news. However, there''s nothing new. It''s the best for you and the worst for you. There''s only one."


    "What?"


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Pang Fei excitedly. Now Mo Jueyuan''s eyes are black. Any news must be inquired from other places, which makes him helpless.


    "Mo Xiaozi, the new news just got last month, blood... Well, that person, you know who it is, he has reached the late stage of transformation, and he has been promoted one level a year. Although he is not as efficient as you, three years later, he is likely to be the strong one in the middle or even later stage of Zang Ruijing. If you can''t cross two levels in three years, you should know better than me about the consequences."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face sank when he heard the speech, and his heart suddenly became heavy. The strong men in the later stage of the transformation, even the ordinary ones in the later stage of the transformation, Mo Jueyuan tried his best to kill them. However, if they were the descendants of the big forces, they basically had the strength to cross the ranks or even fight. Mo Jueyuan didn''t even have a 30% chance of winning, And if xuejiuyou grows up to the later stage of zangfruijing, he must have the strength of the earlier stage of zangfruijing, otherwise, he can''t win at all.


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head slowly, put aside his thoughts, and looked at Pang Fei with a strong sense of confidence


    "Lao Pang, you don''t know my situation. I''m here to beg you. See if there is any way that I can be promoted to Zang Ruijing within three years. No matter how hard it is, it doesn''t matter even in danger. Is there such a way?"


    Pang Fei took a sip of tea and swallowed it gently. His face suddenly showed the color of meditation. His eyes turned and he seemed to be thinking about what to do.


    Just when Mo Jueyuan thought there was no way, Pang Fei slapped his thigh and said abruptly:


    "Aha, yes, boy, there''s a way."


    "What can I do? Said Pang quickly


    Mo Jueyuan was ecstatic, and his eyes were full of excitement, staring at Pang Fei.


    In Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, Pang Fei went to the side and pressed an ornament on the wall. An almost invisible transparent film suddenly covered the whole house, covering Mo Jueyuan and Pang Fei.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan, Pang Fei said:


    "The following is the secret of tianwu college, so we have to be careful."


    Mo Chueh yuan realized that he had no doubt in his eyes, but he suddenly flashed a light in his heart and secretly guessed:


    "Is it..."


    Pang Fei looked at Mo Jueyuan and said slowly:


    "Boy, I don''t know if you''ve heard of tianwu holy land?"


    "Tianwu holy land? It''s a little familiar. It seems that I''ve heard someone talk about it. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s face showed the color of thinking, then smiled bitterly and said:


    "Pang Lao, this method is not related to tianwu holy land."


    Pang Fei laughed and said solemnly:


    "Yes, boy, this is your chance, the only chance to defeat xuejiuyou."

 Chapter 366

    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, a look of joy flashed in his eyes. However, the expression of Pang Fei''s tossing changed too quickly. Now Mo Jueyuan has learned to control his expression. He immediately suppressed his excitement and asked as calmly as possible:


    "Lao Pang, you don''t mean to let me go to the holy land of laoshizi tianwu. In other words, where is the holy land of laoshizi tianwu? It seems very powerful


    "Nonsense."


    Pang Fei gave Mo Jueyuan a white look. He turned his eyes and glanced at the door. When he felt that the almost transparent film was safe, Pang Fei continued:


    "Tianwu college is more than just this place. Let''s say that tianwu college only gathers qualified talents from the mainland. Tianwu holy land is the place where the most elite students can go. Everyone there is a strong fighter who leaps over the ranks. Tianwu college is famous because of the existence of tianwu holy land, where the students can go, But there are more abundant resources. Where to practice is several times faster than the outside world. "


    "The outside world? So heaven and earth exist in an independent world


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked. At the same time, he was more sure that there was the ancient battlefield of tianwu, which was highly praised by Mo Qian. From Mo Qian''s words, he learned that the ancient battlefield of tianwu was the place where the nine leaf Golden Lotus grew. In it, opportunity and crisis coexisted, but there was a great place for cultivation. For a moment, Mo Jueyuan began to get excited, If you want to enter the tianwu ancient battlefield, you must first enter the tianwu holy land. No one knows where the tianwu holy land is except insiders. Therefore, the tianwu holy land is a mysterious existence, and the tianwu ancient battlefield is a legend in legend.


    "Why, you know the independent world? Well, I almost forgot that you came back from exile. Exile is an independent place. However, the area of tianwu holy land is smaller than exile, but it is more advanced. The vitality inside is very strong. Moreover, in tianwu holy land, there will be unexpected benefits. Hehe, only you go to know. "


    "How can I get there?"


    Although Mo Jueyuan was very excited and deeply moved by Pang Fei, he was still calm and his tone was extremely flat. It was just that he realized that his happiness and anger were not in the form of color.


    Pang Fei laughed, but his fat face showed a solemn look


    "Go? No, not yet. In five months, there will be a competition of the whole college held by the college. Of course, not everyone can take part in it. First, choose three people from each class, and then take part in the competition of the whole college. The winner will be sent to the top 30 of tianwu holy land. "


    "What? Top 30? Only 30 places? "


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed, and he felt a little stuttered in his heart. He didn''t understand why there was a limit on the number of talents. There were more than 30 talents in tianwu college. What about the rest of them?


    Pang Fei seemed to know Mo Jueyuan''s doubts. He immediately gave a smile and explained directly:


    "Only when there is competition can there be progress. As for other reasons, if you are lucky enough to enter, you will naturally know why only 30 people can enter."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded slowly. At the moment, he couldn''t understand what other people were like. What Mo Chueh yuan wanted most now was that he could enter tianwu Academy. As for other people, it had nothing to do with him.


    "Well, I see. In that case, I''ll go back and get ready."


    "Well, go back and get ready, and then as for the preliminary election, it will be held within one week, so don''t miss it."


    Pang Fei reminded Mo Jueyuan with a smile, then waved his hand to indicate that Mo Jueyuan could leave.


    As Mo Jueyuan walked to the door, the thin film still existed. Mo Jueyuan bumped up without stopping.


    Nothing. Mo Jueyuan didn''t feel anything. He suddenly passed through this thin film. Obviously, the film''s function is to prevent people from eavesdropping on the conversation.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s back, Pang Fei''s eyes twinkled and sighed a little. There was a trace of worry in his eyes


    "Well, I hope this batch can have..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan goes back to his bedroom without any delay. Now his only task is to cultivate, cultivate, and cultivate. Only when he enters the holy land of tianwu can he be qualified to fight with xuejiuyou. In any case, he must not let ruotong wrongly marry someone she doesn''t like.


    "If what Tong likes is me, don''t be paranoid of any of you."


    Mo Chueh yuan roared in secret, then slowly calmed his mood and let himself into the cultivation.


    At the same time, in a sparsely populated place of tianwu college, long ruotong is talking to long zhanchen angrily.


    "Long zhanchen, did you go to him? Why, didn''t you promise me you wouldn''t tell him? "


    Long ruotong is obviously very angry. He doesn''t even shout his brother''s name. It can be seen that long ruotong is very angry at the moment.


    Long zhanchen''s expression remained unchanged. It seemed that he didn''t see or feel his sister''s anger at all. He just looked at long ruotong, who was full of anger in his eyes, and said faintly:


    "Yes, I went to him. I told him everything."


    Long ruotong suddenly sits on the ground like a frustrated ball, regardless of the dirt on the ground and occasionally. As soon as long ruotong sits on the ground, the anger in her eyes dissipates. Instead, the crystal clear tears come out like a spring. They all slide down long ruotong''s cheek. Long ruotong sobs in a low voice, and the color of despair flickers on her face.


    Seeing that long ruotong looks like this, long zhanchen, who has always loved long ruotong very much, has a look of heartache in his eyes. However, he doesn''t have any good words to comfort him. Instead, he says coldly:


    "What? Are you willing to spend these three years with him? Three years later, even if you are willing to let go, are you sure he will let go? If you really marry xuejiuyou, do you think you will let him go with xuejiuyou''s character? Will you? "


    Wow~~~


    Long ruotong burst into tears. While crying, she was still crying intermittently


    "I... I don''t want to... Ah, but... But, i... what can I... Do? I don''t want to


    With the cry of long ruotong, the tears in long ruotong''s eyes come out faster, and soon wet the clothes of long ruotong''s own collar, and there are faint signs of spreading down.


    Long zhanchen walked over helplessly, patted long ruotong on the shoulder and whispered:


    "The boy didn''t give up. He will fight in the challenge arena. What you need to do is not to make him despair, but to give him confidence. Don''t you want to be with him and get rid of xuejiuyou? Although the strength of this boy is not very strong now, he is qualified to compete with Xue Jiuyou. This is your only chance and his chance. Sister, you must grasp it. "


    Hearing the speech, long ruotong''s eyes suddenly show the color of surprise. The eyes with dim tears are more charming at the moment. She is distressed to see long zhanchen. She carefully wipes her tears and pats long ruotong''s small head in comfort. Hahaha, she smiles.


    "Brother, is that true? Is he really not afraid? He really said, "for my sake, go to the challenge arena?"


    Long ruotong also stopped crying at the moment, sobbing in a low voice, revealing a flush on her cheek, coupled with a little tears, the appearance of pear blossom with rain is more attractive.


    Long zhanchen sighs a sigh of relief and looks at his favorite sister''s recovery. Long zhanchen is also relieved, but then he seems to think of something. Long zhanchen''s eyebrows are deeply locked and his face is extremely complicated


    "Yes, that boy told me personally. However, his strength is not bad. I feel that he still has his mace. I always feel that there is a very dangerous smell coming from him, which is similar to what I felt when I faced vice president Lu."


    Hearing the speech, long ruotong''s face suddenly smiles, and the confidence in her eyes begins to recover bit by bit. After hearing what long zhanchen said, long ruotong''s confidence in Mo Jueyuan is more abundant now. He immediately wipes the tears on his face and says to long zhanchen with a smile:


    "Thank you, brother."


    Long zhanchen smiles a little. Then he starts to face fiercely. His face shows a strange expression that looks like a smile, and his tone is even lower


    "I don''t know who just called my name. It looks like it''s going to eat me alive. Alas, it''s hard to repay my kindness."


    Long ruotong''s face suddenly turned red with shame. He suddenly held long zhanchen''s big arm and said in a delicate voice:


    "Brother ~ ~"


    As if he had been shocked by an electric shock, long zhanchen pulled his arm out with a swish, and suddenly appeared more than ten meters away. He rubbed his arm fiercely and kept muttering:


    "Oh, my God, so many goose bumps are killing me..."


    Long Rutong''s face is more red, but her mouth is Jiao hum, no longer pay attention to long zhanchen, straight toward his bedroom.


    The clothes are dirty. Long ruotong needs to go back and change.


    Watching long ruotong leave, long zhanchen smiles and says to the darkness not far away


    "What? Is brother Mingtian not worried at all? "


    Whoosh~~~


    A fiery figure across a red line suddenly appears in front of long zhanchen. Looking at his handsome appearance, it is the prince of Fengxiang Empire, fengmingtian, who is also famous with long zhanchen.


    At this moment, Feng Mingtian''s face is wearing a faint smile. Looking at the expressionless long ruotong, she says with a smile:


    "Brother Zhan Chen, why do you say that?"


    Long zhanchen suddenly put on a smile and said strangely:


    "Brother Mingtian, don''t tell me. Daoyunxiao of Lingxiao sect didn''t say anything."


    When Feng Mingtian heard Lingxiao sect and daoyunxiao, his face suddenly changed, his eyes twinkled, and his voice suddenly became cold


    "How do you know? Although it''s not confidential, few people know it, unless... Oh, I see. It''s xuejiuyou who told you."

 Chapter 367

    "Brother Mingtian, you and I all know who xuejiuyou is, and we also know how daoyunxiao is. I don''t want to see my sister suffer all my life. I have to fight for a way out for my sister."


    Looking at the direction of long ruotong''s departure, long zhanchen suddenly flashed a look of sadness and indignation in his eyes. A pathetic desolation suddenly diffused from long zhanchen''s body, and the look on long zhanchen''s face was very complicated.


    Fengmingtian looks at the changing face of longzhanchen, and his face sinks in an instant. His face is very ugly. His elegant voice suddenly becomes hoarse at this moment.


    "I don''t want to be happy. I just want to be a younger sister of Xiaowu. However, daoyunxiao, a member of Lingxiao sect, seems to be upright. In fact, he is the real beast in clothes. If Xiaowu marries him, his whole life will be over. However, if we fight against him, how strong is the Lingxiao sect, not to mention the elders and patriarchs in their clan, It''s the supreme elder who can''t leave the world. He can absolutely sweep the whole Fengxiang empire. Who can stop him? What can I do? "


    Fengmingtian''s handsome face suddenly becomes distorted, and his eyes are faintly red with blood. Obviously, fengmingtian is very painful. His slender fingers clench into a fist, and his fingernails pierce deeply into the flesh and blood of his palm. Drops of red blood fall on the ground along the lines of his palm, and slowly dye the ground red, with a touch of blood, Gradually from the fengmingtian body around diffuse out.


    Long zhanchen looks at the pain on Feng Mingtian''s face. He knows this feeling very well in his heart. For a moment, they have the feeling of being connected with each other. They are fighting for a chance of life for their sister.


    All of a sudden, an aura suddenly flashed in long zhanchen''s mind. An idea suddenly appeared in long zhanchen''s mind. Long zhanchen was slightly stunned, and his mind was spinning rapidly. After analyzing the aura quickly, long zhanchen suddenly found that there was still a way to solve it. Immediately, his face changed, his eyes flashed with excitement, and he cried to fengmingtian


    "Brother Mingtian, things are not turning for the better, but..."


    Feng Mingtian suddenly raised his head, his blood red eyes suddenly burst out with a touch of pure light, and his face showed a touch of ecstasy. He lowered his voice and asked at the dragon war time:


    "Brother Zhan Chen, please be frank. For the sake of the little dance, I''ll give up."


    With a low voice, Feng Mingtian''s face suddenly shows a firm color, and his expression is very firm.


    Long zhanchen''s face is happy, and then he approaches fengmingtian. His lips are constantly wriggling, but there is no sound coming out. Obviously, in order to prevent someone eavesdropping, long zhanchen deliberately spreads his voice into the secret. With the continuous sound of long zhanchen''s voice, fengmingtian''s face is constantly changing, like surprise or joy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the southwest of tianwu college, near an exit, there is a sparsely populated corner. There are lush trees and pavilions in the forest for rest. However, few people want to come here for no reason.


    Usually, there is no one here, and almost no one wants to come here. Today, in the dense woods, a girl came suddenly, a girl in red. On her beautiful face, Dai Mei frowned slightly, her eyes were dim, her face was faintly reflective, and her body was filled with a touch of sadness. Obviously, the girl was in a bad mood.


    The girl walked aimlessly. When she came to the pavilion, she did not wipe the dust on the stone bench, so she sat down casually. Her face suddenly showed a touch of melancholy, and her mouth whispered to herself. The words were not clear, but there was a touch of dissatisfaction.


    With the sound of murmuring, the girl''s eyes suddenly flash out of crystal clear tears, rolling in the eyes, it seems that at any time will slide.


    At this moment, a light voice came from outside the forest and rang out in the girl''s ear.


    "Xiaowu, you are here as expected. My brother comes to see you. When he sees that you are not here, he knows that you must be here. So it is, ha ha."


    With this elegant voice, a handsome figure slowly appeared in front of the girl from the forest, looking at the girl with a smile.


    This person is Fengwu''s elder brother, fengmingtian, and this girl, who can be a little dancer, besides Fengwu?


    Feng Wu quickly turns her head to dry the tears in her eyes. Then she turns around and looks at Feng Mingtian, with a forced smile on her face and a cry in her voice


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Fengmingtian slowly walked past. Looking at Fengwu with a forced smile, a heartache suddenly surged in his heart. His right hand stretched out and gently covered Fengwu''s hair. He stroked gently. The painful look in his eyes suddenly became firm and said with a smile:


    "Today is Xiaowu''s 18th birthday. How can a brother not come? My brother also specially prepared a gift that you like best, you see


    Say, Feng Ming day from the left hand on an ordinary iron ring like ring, gently swing, a fiery red shadow suddenly flash, wait for Feng dance to see, originally forced to smile face, suddenly appeared a few silk smile, looking at this fiery red shadow with joy.


    I saw a fire red fox lying on the ground. Its whole body was as red as fire. On its soft fur, it had a blazing temperature as fire.


    Feng Mingtian looks at Feng Wu''s joyful appearance, and immediately shows a happy smile and says softly:


    "The red shadow fox is as fast as electricity, and its speed is extremely fast. If you only talk about speed, unless it is higher than one level, the speed of the red shadow fox is far higher than that of the same level. This is just a little red shadow fox. It has been born for some time. This time, my brother is going to come back, but he still meets such a monster. Obviously, God knows that today is Xiao Wu''s birthday, Let me give you a good gift to make Xiaowu happy. "


    Feng Wu looks at the red fox and shows her favorite expression on her face. However, when she hears Feng Mingtian''s words, her eyes suddenly burst into crystal clear tears. Wow, she burst into tears, and the whole person pours into Feng Mingtian''s arms. Tears are flowing like water.


    "Brother, I don''t want to, I don''t want to marry him, Wuwu..."


    Feng Ming''s eyes flashed, and then he put his mouth close to Feng Wu''s ears and said in a low but firm voice:


    "Xiao Wu, my brother won''t let you be wronged. My brother has found a way to save you."


    "What? Have you found a solution? "


    Feng Wu suddenly raises her head from Feng Mingtian''s arms. Her face is full of surprise. She doesn''t care to wipe the tears on her face and asks in a hurry:


    "Brother, tell me what you can do. Tell me."


    Feng Mingtian lifts Feng Wu up and looks at her solemnly. She looks very serious and says:


    "Xiao Wu, brother, I want to ask you one thing first. It''s very important, very important. It''s related to whether you can get rid of it smoothly. So, you must answer truthfully, you know?"


    Feng dance smell speech, quickly wipe tears, solemnly nod, way:


    "Brother, ask me. I will tell you anything as long as I know."


    Feng Mingtian nodded, then his eyes were like hooks, staring at Feng Wu''s eyes, and said word by word:


    "Well, Xiao Wu, tell your brother, do you have anyone you like?"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Feng dance didn''t seem to expect that Feng Mingtian would ask such a question. Immediately, she let out a light cry, and her face suddenly showed a touch of scarlet color. It seemed that she thought of something, and gradually became red.


    "Brother..."


    Feng dance''s voice is as big as a mosquito. If you are standing in front of her, you may not even hear it. But Feng Mingtian feels a sense of shame and joy from this voice.


    "Oh, I see."


    As soon as Feng dance looks like this, Feng Mingtian can''t help but want to make fun of Feng dance. His face suddenly shows a smile, looking at Feng dance.


    Feng Wu''s pretty face is even more red. She lowers her head hard. There is a faint sense of shame in her eyes. The blush on her face has spread to her neck. Even her crystal clear ears become red, which is very attractive.


    "Well, little dance, I won''t tease you. Can you tell my brother who that man is? "


    Fengming day smile face a Lian, immediately said.


    Feng Wu frowned slightly and said something incomprehensible


    "Brother, what is the solution and why do you want to ask these questions?"


    Feng Mingtian looks at the puzzled Feng dance, sighs slightly, and then corrects his way


    "Well, I''ll tell you what to do first."


    "Well."


    Feng Mingtian clears his throat, and his eyes sweep around subconsciously like electricity. When he doesn''t find any abnormality, he says to Feng Wu:


    "Xiao Wu, I went to see long zhanchen today. I think you know that the situation of long ruotong is similar to that of you. Therefore, I discussed with long zhanchen and finally reached an agreement, that is, to find someone to save you. As for how to save them, we have already thought about it. We will talk about it with him in detail at that time. However, there is still a question: can the Empire of Longyou and the Empire of Fengxiang bear the anger of the floating blood sect and the Lingxiao sect? Therefore, the dragon family and the Phoenix family must form an alliance, and the Empire of Aotian also needs to join in, otherwise, this matter will not be completed. "


    After a pause, Feng Ming continued


    "The person who is going to save you must meet several conditions. First, he must be a member of the proud empire. Second, he must have a certain family power. Third, he must have a strong strength. After three years, he must at least complete his transformation. Otherwise, it will not be completed."


    Feng dance smell speech, the face immediately show strange color, slowly say of:


    "The man of the proud Empire? Family power? Strong strength, good qualification? Brother, how can I find out that the conditions you mentioned seem to be made for a person. "


    Feng Mingtian smiles, and his eyes twinkle


    "That''s right. This is the only person who is most suitable."

 Chapter 368

    Feng dance''s face suddenly turned red, the eyes faintly flickered with complex eyes, the face with a little bit of shame and joy color, with the fire like clothes, is the phoenix dance set off like the scorching sun.


    Looking at Feng Wu''s appearance, Feng Ming was clear in the heart of heaven, and immediately said with a straight face:


    "Mo Jueyuan is the only one who meets all the requirements. So, Xiao Wu, you have to think about it. Although Mo Jueyuan is more tactful, you can see that he is very affectionate and not a kind of person who can play with his feelings. Therefore, if you are really with him, it is not necessarily a bad thing."


    Feng Wu shook her head with a red face. Her eyes flashed with joy, but her mouth was a little embarrassed


    "Brother, mo... that man, what he likes is long ruotong. He just treats me as a friend."


    "Friends? Hehe, the foundation of all feelings doesn''t start with friends. Feelings can be cultivated. The key is how to cultivate them. So, sister, for your lifelong happiness, you must pursue them. As long as you get the boy''s trust and let him spare no effort to save you, that''s OK. "


    Feng Mingtian looked at Feng Wu''s beautiful face, sighed and continued


    "As for the family, you don''t need to worry. As long as the three empires form an alliance, all the major forces in the three empires will gather together to fight against the floating blood sect and the Lingxiao sect. As long as these two super forces are not idiots, they will not fight with the three empires. However, the only thing to guard against is that these super forces are in extremely dangerous places, You have to be careful, or it''s easy for them to blossom. "


    At the moment, Feng Wu''s face is in a panic. She doesn''t know where to throw her usual calm and indifference. Feng Wu''s mind is full of the sentence "in order to be happy all her life, you must pursue it." doesn''t that mean that Feng Wu should pursue Mo Jueyuan? This makes her a girl. How can she be shameless?


    Looking at the hesitation on Feng Wu''s face, Feng Mingtian gently stroked Feng Wu''s black hair and said firmly:


    "Sister, this is the only chance. In a few days, you will select 30 people to enter the heaven martial saint. Sister, you must work hard to become one of these 30 people. With your present strength of flying in the sky and your family''s fighting skills, you can enter the top 30. No problem at all. Remember, sister, this is the only chance."


    With that, fengmingtian slightly presses Fengwu''s shoulder, and then turns away. Although he doesn''t need to fight for the quota, he also has many things to do, including persuading the emperor of Longyou


    Looking at the departure of fengmingtian, Fengwu''s heart is a flustered heartbeat, both surprised and happy. Fengwu doesn''t know where the surprise comes from and where the joy comes from. However, the ending has been decided. Unless Mo Jueyuan helps, Fengwu can only wait to marry daoyunxiao.


    After struggling for a long time in her heart, suddenly, the expression on Feng Wu''s face suddenly became firm, with a firm look in her eyes, and a low voice of "ferocity":


    "I will never marry that beast of daoyunxiao."


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. In a flash, three days have passed. It has been half a month since Mo Jueyuan returned to tianwu college. In this half month, except for the first few days when he had something to deal with, he spent the rest of his time in training. Mo never relaxed.


    Although Mo Jueyuan is hard-working in his cultivation, there is only a trace of progress. There is no other reason. Mo Jueyuan is now in the state of flying in the sky. If he goes further, he will break through the state of transformation. However, this bottleneck has blocked countless people. Even though Mo Jueyuan has extraordinary talent and extremely powerful cultivation skills, he still has many difficulties, Without the help of external forces, Mo Jueyuan is afraid that it will still be very difficult to break through this bottleneck.


    At daybreak, Mo Jueyuan woke up from his cultivation on time. Looking at the little vitality in the Dantian, Mo sighed


    "If I continue to practice at such a speed, it will take at least seven or eight years to break through. However, by that time, everything will be too late. Let alone seven or eight years, I can''t wait for two years. It''s only three years since Rutong''s martial arts contest. After three years, I have to advance to Tibet Ruijing, otherwise, Rutong will be in danger."


    Mo Jueyuan took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled. Suddenly, he felt relaxed. However, at the same time, Mo Jueyuan also felt that a strong pressure always enveloped him, urging him to become stronger and stronger. He did not dare to slack off at all. For the small opportunity, Mo Jueyuan could only do his best to seize it.


    Standing up from the bed, Mo Jueyuan stretched hard. Suddenly, a crisp sound like fried beans came from Mo Jueyuan.


    "Well, today is the time to choose three places. I should go and have a look."


    Mo Jueyuan tidied up his robes, still dressed in black robes as usual, and walked towards the classroom with a calm look.


    It''s been a year since I came into this classroom. As soon as I came in, everyone''s eyes turned to Mo Jueyuan. Qi Qi looked at him, and his face was stunned. For a moment, there was a burst of applause. As time went on, the applause became more and more intense. Obviously, everyone knew that this black robed boy was the champion of the freshman competition who had disappeared for a year, The students of class three have gained a lot of benefits in the past year, which is obviously won by the boy in black.


    "Master Mo, you are back at last."


    Young Du Yonghao clapped his hands hard, and his eyes were full of adoration. Not only Du Yonghao, but most of the people in the third class were like this. Obviously, the battle between Mo Jueyuan and long zhanchen made Mo Jueyuan''s reputation reach its peak again. This is the advantage of celebrities. You can know him everywhere.


    Just as the applause was still warm, a clattering of footsteps came. Suddenly, a charming woman came in from the door, with a faint smile on her face, looking at the people below and Mo Jueyuan who had just returned to his position.


    This woman is their theoretical tutor, Lin Yunyu.


    "Well, congratulations on Mo Jueyuan''s return. Last year, Mo Jueyuan showed his magic power and matched with long ruotong to win the group championship. Now, Mo Jueyuan hasn''t seen him in a year, and his strength has made amazing progress. His fighting capacity is comparable to that of the middle stage of the transformation. Therefore, this time, one of the three places is given to Mo Jueyuan. Do you have any opinions?"


    Mo Jueyuan was still wondering why Lin Yunyu flattered him so much. Now it seems that Mo Jueyuan understood that he wanted to win this quota without any blood. Although Mo Jueyuan could win it easily, he had better not fight if he could not fight. What Mo Jueyuan needs now is to work hard to win in the top 30 competition, Get a proper place.


    There were dozens of people at the bottom, their faces suddenly showed a clear color, without the slightest surprise. Obviously, everyone was ready for such a result. After all, Mo Jueyuan''s strength was there.


    Lin Yunyu looked at the cooperation of all the people below, with a satisfied smile on her face, and then continued to say:


    "As we all know about the three places, each class selects three people, and then all classes in the whole college fight a decisive battle. The winner goes on to the next level, and the loser is eliminated. Therefore, these three candidates must have the best qualifications and the strongest strength. Only in this way can they enter the top 30 of the hospital. "


    "Well, let''s allocate the quota now. I''ll name three people. These three people are the result of my discussion with tutor Zhen for a long time. Of course, anyone who doesn''t agree with me can challenge him. As long as you win and you meet most of the conditions, you can replace him and push him up. Well, these three people are mo Jueyuan, long ruotong, and Cao Delong. They are the three most powerful people like us. Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong needless to say, xiangkong is perfect. Cao Delong is in the late stage of xiangkong, and is only one step away from it. OK, now we can start to challenge. Anyone who is dissatisfied with any of these three people can challenge, The winner will take the place of the loser, and each one will have only one chance to challenge. "


    To Lin Yunyu''s surprise, but also in his expectation, no one in the third class challenges. For the three most powerful people, almost no one is stupid enough to challenge.


    Cao Delong is the weakest, but he is also the strong one in the later stage of xiangkong. In the middle stage of Shangxiang, it''s absolutely a quick kill. As for Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong, it''s needless to say that there are so many strong players in the freshman competition, and they can win the Championship together. From this, we can see that the strength of these two people is really terrible, coupled with the great success of xiangkong, No one wants to go up there looking ugly.


    Looking at the quiet people of class three below, Lin Yunyu could not help asking again:


    "No one''s got a problem? If there is no comment, I will report it later. "


    Lin Yunyu glanced around and found that no one had any opinions. Suddenly, Lin Yunyu nodded with satisfaction, and glanced subconsciously, but suddenly saw that Mo Jueyuan was lying on the table at the moment, opposite to long ruotong''s four eyes. They were talking tenderly and lovingly. Lin Yunyu could only shake his head helplessly and began to give lectures.


    At the moment, everyone in the class of the whole hospital is fighting for three places, fighting for the legendary tianwu saint. Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong are very comfortable. They are looking at each other with four eyes. They are lying on the table, looking at each other, holding each other tightly.


    Looking at long ruotong''s flower like dimple, Mo Jueyuan said in a low but firm voice:


    "Ruotong, unless you want to, no one wants to rob you."


    "Well."


    Long ruotong looks at Mo Jueyuan with a happy face, and his two heads are getting close

 Chapter 369

    Tianwu holy land also belongs to tianwu college. However, the cultivation conditions in tianwu holy land are innumerable times better than tianwu college. Therefore, it has become the cultivation holy land that everyone in tianwu college yearns for.


    As a matter of fact, although tianwu holy land is secret, it is no longer a secret on the mainland. Basically everyone knows it. However, no one knows the location of tianwu holy land and the entrance of tianwu holy land. The entrance is different every time. Therefore, countless forces, big and small, have been going in and out for many years, I''ve been looking for the entrance to the heaven and the martial arts holy land, but I''ve got nothing.


    In this second, the entrance is here. Maybe the next second, the entrance will change. Therefore, except for those who know how to enter, it is impossible for others to enter.


    Tianwu college selects talents from the mainland, and tianwu holy land is to cultivate talents, especially those talents, namely "genius" and "ghost talent". Therefore, every once in a while, tianwu college will provide tianwu holy land with a group of extraordinary talents and ghost talents to cultivate in tianwu holy land. Of course, the entry conditions are very simple, As long as the strength is strong enough, the age meets the standard, and the qualification is strong enough, that''s OK.


    There is a large population in the mainland, and there is no lack of real genius. However, there are so many geniuses, and tianwu holy land remains unchanged. The more people there are, the greater the burden on tianwu holy land will be. For a long time, it will cause irreparable damage to tianwu Holy Land. Therefore, tianwu college has strengthened the criteria for entering the holy land, and limited the number of people to 30.


    The most direct way to select these 30 candidates is through competition.


    In the competition half a month later, the top 30 students will be selected from the 165 students in the whole college, and these 30 students will be qualified to enter tianwu holy land.


    For a time, all the people who have the qualification of the competition, in this half a month, all began to practice desperately, or cultivate their combat skills, just to improve their own strength.


    Mo Jueyuan is still practicing day after day to improve his strength. Moreover, in his spare time, Mo Jueyuan will practice the bird drama "engraved" in his mind. Since he practiced the bird drama taught by Haotian, Mo Jueyuan feels that his manipulation of the body has reached a new level. Every action is natural and does not need brain manipulation, Sometimes, even before the brain''s command was reached, the body had already made such an action, and it was extremely perfect, which made Mo chueyuan pay more attention to the cultivation of this game.


    Two days before the competition, Mo Jueyuan took time to go to Fangshi of the college. Since the black hole whirlpool appeared a year ago, master Yanrong and old fan Lin disappeared together. In fact, the two men''s accomplishments were not really out of the ordinary world, but the Yuyuan realm, which was only one step away from the ordinary world, was perfect. Master Yanrong didn''t give Lu fan fan and Pang Fei the chance to stay, Then disappeared without a trace, and the market is still open, but there is no liquid medicine and pills auction.


    Not every time there is a harvest. This time Mo Jueyuan went to Fangshi, he got nothing. However, Mo Jueyuan didn''t go to look for anything, but to relax. The competition is about to take place soon. The competition is very important. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan let himself relax and hope to reach the best state before the competition.


    ¡­¡­


    The long-awaited day has finally arrived. This competition brings together all the elite talents under the age of 20 in the school. It will be an amazing encounter for all the elite talents in tianwu college.


    On the square, there are already a large number of people, and even many people come here in the middle of the night in order to occupy a front position, in order to see the talent of the college.


    This competition is very important, which determines the fresh blood in the holy land of tianwu in the next few years. Therefore, all the tutors in tianwu college concentrate on the square. On the high platform, there are only two people, Pang Fei and Lu Fan.


    Early in the morning, Mo Jueyuan was waiting for long ruotong downstairs. After walking with long ruotong for a while, he went to the square slowly.


    They walked shoulder to shoulder. The square was full of noise and high voices. Mo Jueyuan kept his face unchanged and walked slowly with long ruotong.


    Looking at Pang Fei and Lu Fan on the high platform, Mo Jueyuan suddenly lowered his voice and said to long ruotong mysteriously


    "Tongtong, you say, why is it that this fat man and Lao Lu, the dean of tianwu college, have never met each other before?"


    When long ruotong heard Mo Jueyuan calling his breast name, he suddenly blushed and his eyes flashed with joy


    "Brother yuan, it''s said that the dean is a strong man who can get out of the ordinary world. Although Lao Lu and fat man have good strength, they can''t compare with the dean. As for the Dean, the dragon can''t see the head but the tail. It seems that fat man has disappeared decades ago. Maybe he has broken through the next level and gone to visit the mainland."


    Long ruotong''s face is full of joy, but her voice is full of indifference. After all, it''s too far for her to escape from the world. The strength of the strong is totally unimaginable.


    "Well, it''s true. The strength of the old monster is really a strong pervert."


    Mo Jueyuan said with a lingering fear that in the exile place, he had seen several places where he could escape from the world. He even killed several places with Cheng Nuo. I''m afraid no one among the low-level Qi practitioners can be more clear about the power of escaping from the world than Mo Jueyuan.


    At this time, Pang Fei and Lu fan, who had been looking down from the high platform, were flying up, and a fierce momentum burst out all over their bodies, completely covering the huge square. Especially Lu fan, who had been promoted to the early stage of yuyuanjing, was several times stronger than Pang Fei. Therefore, the original noisy square was quiet in an instant, and everyone''s eyes were full of noise, Full of reverence, Qi Qi looked at the two people floating in the air.


    Lu Fan and Pang Fei look at each other and instantly put away their momentum. They fall on the high stage. Pang Fei steps back and gives Lu Fan the speech.


    Lu Fan looked around, looked at the audience below and more than 100 people in the two challenge arenas, and immediately said:


    "The rules of the competition are very simple. One hundred and sixty-five people draw lots to decide the opponent. There are eighty-two numbers in the wooden box, and one blank. If you draw a blank, you will automatically enter the next round. As for the eighty-two numbers, there are two colors of bonus blue and red blue, and the same number is the opponent. The first forty-one groups of red and blue numbers, after the competition in the arena, decide the winner or loser, The back 41 groups duel again and again for several rounds until the top 30. In the competition, they can''t help but get hurt. However, death is absolutely not allowed. In every competition arena, there will be a tutor on the side. But when the tutor saves one of them, it means that he has failed. Of course, if he knows he is defeated, he can admit defeat. Now, let''s draw lots. "


    Lu Fan''s words simply explained the rules. Then, a middle-aged man, holding a wooden box, put it on a table, while the 165 people lined up to draw lots one by one.


    Soon, when the draw was over, each opponent was determined. Mo Jueyuan won the red 81, while long ruotong''s character broke out. He won the blank lot and went into the next round automatically.


    When Mo Jueyuan is looking for his opponent, he suddenly finds out that his opponent is Yunmei, who used to be an old acquaintance and finally competed for the championship in the freshman competition. Now she is the strength of xiangkongjing in the later stage, but meets Mo Jueyuan. I don''t know if it''s bad luck?


    After confirming the opponent, Mo Jueyuan is no longer worried. Once he was able to defeat Yunmei in the early days of xiangkongjing, he doesn''t care much. However, Yunmei''s face becomes a little ugly. Mo Jueyuan''s strength is far beyond his own. Yunmei is struggling, but he has nothing to do. The competition is about strength and luck.


    Mo Jueyuan has nothing to do, but suddenly finds that the red 82 next to him is mo Jueyuan''s acquaintance, Feng Wu.


    Feng dance hands holding the red No. 82 sign, toward Mo Jueyuan sweet smile, slightly waved, then stood aside.


    As soon as long ruotong, who is next to Mo Jueyuan, sees Feng dance smiling at Mo Jueyuan, she immediately stares at Feng dance like a cat stepping on its tail. At the same time, she holds Mo Jueyuan''s arm in her hands and stares at Feng dance with vigilance, with a proud sneer in her eyes. Long ruotong and Feng dance seem to be natural enemies. No one is willing to bow to anyone.


    Mo Chueh yuan had no choice but to smile bitterly and said nothing. He just rubbed long ruotong''s hair and patted him on the shoulder to let her have a good rest and wait for the next battle.


    With the end of the draw, all the students who got the first 41 red and blue numbers entered the arena one after another. With the shimmering light around the challenge arena, the whole challenge arena was sealed. There was only one pair of students with the same number on the challenge arena and a tutor who was far more powerful than the two.


    "Let''s go."


    With the sound of the beginning, all kinds of light burst out on the 41 competition arena, and the weapons were cold. The powerful vitality wave after wave of outward diffusion, which was blocked by the yuan ban around.


    Bang Bang


    With the white heat of the battle, people are constantly hit and wounded, and some even use weapons to cut their opponents into serious injuries or maimed. Blood is pouring out in the field, and there are incessant shouts and screams. The audience around them are boiling with blood and shouting.


    In spite of the fierce fighting, no one died, most seriously injured, but as long as he did not die on the spot, he would never die.


    Of course, those who fight like blood and flesh are all of the same strength, while those whose strength gap is too big are basically one move to win, or three or two moves to defeat the enemy, with no casualties at all.


    In these 41 groups, a large number of strong men have emerged, and even one of them is a well-rounded strong man. His lighthearted move has stunned his opponent in an instant. Mo Jueyuan''s heart is awed and he is quite afraid of him.

 Chapter 370

    Mo Jueyuan, a strong man with great perfection, is definitely a challenge to Mo Jueyuan. Although Mo Jueyuan''s strength will not be a problem for the later stage of the transformation, Mo Jueyuan, a strong man with great perfection in the transformation, has a low chance of winning. Of course, this is the premise of not using blood to refine heaven and earth.


    At the beginning, the blood refining Qiankun staff, which was made by the ghost face Shura flower, was absolutely cheating. Hundreds of immortal spirits were isolated from the blood fog perceived by the soul, which also had the characteristics of Yin evil spirit. The power of the blood refining Qiankun staff, whether it was single or group fighting, was very suitable. It can be said that the blood refining Qiankun staff was equivalent to an immortal Tibetan elite.


    However, in these competitions, Mo Jueyuan would not use the blood refining Qiankun staff. Since he came back, the blood refining Qiankun staff has only been used by Mo Jueyuan once. Although some people may doubt what the blood fog is, they do not know the inside story and have no way to find out. Naturally, they will not know what the blood refining Qiankun staff is, so they have no idea. Mo Jueyuan plans to use the blood refining wand as one of his Maces.


    As for the fish gut sword, because it is extremely sharp and absorbs essence and blood, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t usually use it. After all, these are students, not enemies of life and death. Mo Jueyuan won''t kill these people. With the power of the fish gut sword, it''s estimated that it only takes a few breaths to suck these teenagers into corpses, Mo Jueyuan is not going to do things that hurt others but not himself.


    The battle in the arena has come to an end. Nearly half of the 41 challenge arena have been injured. Mo Jueyuan looks at the bloody appearance on the challenge arena and shakes his head secretly. He underestimates the attraction of tianwu holy land to these people. If we say that entering tianwu academy is a bright road, and entering tianwu holy land, That means that the qualification to enter a higher road, heaven and earth represents the strength of the great progress, represents the way to escape from the world, represents... Eternal life.


    Finally, half an hour later, the competition among all the 41 groups ended. It took nearly an hour before and after the competition. By this time, the 41 winners had been determined. They were either plain, or with a bitter smile, or moaning in pain, or sent to a doctor for treatment


    "Yuange, be more careful."


    Standing beside Mo Jueyuan, long ruotong looks at Mo Jueyuan, who is about to enter the challenge arena. His eyes are full of worry.


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles and doesn''t speak. He just gives long ruotong a reassuring look.


    On one side, Yunmei looks at long ruotong''s appearance. Her voice is cold, and she says to long ruotong in a bad voice:


    "Miss long, do you need it? Even if I''m arrogant, I won''t be so arrogant that I think I can compete with the experts in the transformed world. Even if your brother can''t win, I''m even more impossible. I''m just going to show my love. Let''s wait until the contest is over. "


    I don''t know why, as soon as Yunmei looks at long ruotong''s appearance, especially before Feng dance and wolf defense, Yunmei feels very uncomfortable. When long ruotong deliberately says these sarcastic words in front of her, Yunmei can''t bear it any more, and immediately sneers at long ruotong.


    As soon as Yunmei''s voice fell, long ruotong''s face suddenly changed, and the unruly princess''s temperament suddenly surged up. A pair of Xiumei glared at Yunmei, but there was nothing to say. After all, although the other side''s tone was not good, it was all true. Mo Jueyuan''s realm was full of metamorphosis, and there was no pressure on the later stage of metamorphosis. Where should we be careful?


    Long ruotong is helpless. He stares at Yun Mei angrily and holds Mo Jueyuan''s arm firmly in his chest. He doesn''t realize that the sensitive area of his body has been touched by Mo Jueyuan''s arm. At the moment, long ruotong is completely angry. He is worried that Mo Jueyuan will leave him, Also let long ruotong subconsciously hold Mo Jueyuan''s arm.


    Feeling the softness of his arm and the twinkling eyes around him, Mo Chueh yuan could only smile bitterly and shook his head helplessly. Then he whispered in long ruotong''s ear:


    "Tongtong, it''s time for me to go up. If I don''t go up again, the referee will pronounce me as a loser."


    Mo Chueh Yuan said with a bad smile. He shook his arm which was held in his arms by long ruotong, and his face was full of a bad smile.


    Long ruotong suddenly wakes up, and suddenly feels that Mo Jueyuan''s arm is held in his arms, and some parts of his body are squeezed out of shape. In an instant, long ruotong''s face is red with shame, and his face is as red as fire. Like an electric shock, he suddenly lets go of Mo Jueyuan''s arm, and his head is low. His two exposed ears are as red as fire, which is really attractive.


    "Hey, hey."


    After Mo Chueh yuan gave a smile, he immediately stepped a little. Suddenly, he floated up to the challenge arena and landed on the opposite side of Yunmei. With a smile, he handed the number in his hand to the referee for verification. Yunmei had already given it to the referee. Now he was staring at Mo Chueh yuan without expression and stood in the same place.


    At this time, the referee''s voice sounded on both sides of the two.


    "OK, no problem. We can start."


    As the referee''s voice sounded, Yunmei suddenly drew out a long sword. The cold light of the sword flickered. With each wave, there were bursts of sharp whistling sound in the air, and brought up the illusions.


    "Please."


    Since it''s a contest, we can''t do everything. Naturally, Yunmei doesn''t care about this basic etiquette. Although she knows that she is 90% likely to lose, Yunmei still wants to fight once. It''s not Yunmei''s character to know whether to lose or to win.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw his opponent take out his weapon, he didn''t dare to neglect it. There was a shimmer on his hands. Suddenly, a vast white light came out of Mo Jueyuan''s hands. Then he nodded slightly to Yunmei, indicating that he was ready.


    "In that case, be careful."


    Yunmei reminded her that her feet didn''t stop. In a flash, she turned into a streamer and rushed to Mo Jueyuan. The sword in her right hand suddenly waved and turned into a continuous wave, covering Mo Jueyuan.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    There was a sharp sound of breaking the air in the air. Yunmei''s sword, with a sharp breath, kept cutting the air and stabbing Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the long sword that had been cut like lightning. His eyes suddenly flashed, and his face showed a smile. He praised it


    "It''s faster than last time, but it''s not going to hurt me."


    When the long sword came, Mo Jueyuan kept his hands still, but stepped on it slightly. Mo Jueyuan suddenly turned into a light and shadow, whizzing through Yunmei''s sword shadow and retreating several meters backward. However, this distance happened to avoid Yunmei''s attack range.


    Mo chueyuan looks at Yunmei with a smile, but he doesn''t attack. He just stands in the same place, waiting for Yunmei''s attack.


    When Yun Mei saw this, her face suddenly froze. Her body was like electricity. She suddenly stamped her foot and flew up. She held the long sword in front of her, pointed it at Mo Jueyuan, turned it into a sharp sword and shot at Mo Jueyuan.


    When Mo Jueyuan looks at Yunmei''s action, his pupils suddenly shrink. A sharp air pricks Mo Jueyuan''s eyes. It''s fainting. Mo Jueyuan''s subconscious movement makes his eyes feel much better. Looking at Yunmei who is approaching quickly, Mo Jueyuan just wants to get out of the way, but suddenly feels like he is stuck in glue, Although he could still move, his movements were extremely slow. At such a speed, Mo Jueyuan could not dodge before Yunmei''s long sword attack arrived.


    "If you can''t get out of the way, it''s hard."


    Mo Jueyuan is very strong and confident in himself. If he didn''t want to fight hard against this girl, he would attack her. But now, Mo Jueyuan can''t do it even if he doesn''t want to. Heaven''s martial arts is related to long ruotong''s future happiness, so he is absolutely careless.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes coagulated, and his heart moved. A surge of vitality was suddenly instilled into his gloves. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s hands were full of light, and there was a dazzling feeling. With the release of vitality, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt that the bondage of his whole body had been reduced a lot in this instant. Mo Jueyuan was glad to know that the other party could not continue to lock himself, Just want to fly away, but suddenly see cloud beauty that pale face, flashed a unwilling color, obviously for his last blow did not send out and unwilling.


    "No? Well, I''ll make you lose. "


    Mo Jueyuan looks at the unwilling color in Yunmei''s eyes, and his lips move. A voice suddenly rings in Yunmei''s ear.


    Yunmei was a little discouraged and was about to admit defeat, but suddenly she heard Mo Jueyuan''s words and was very happy. She even shot at Mo Jueyuan with her sword. Her speed suddenly increased by one point again. Her fierce momentum suddenly increased a little. The light on the long sword became more prosperous. Obviously, Yunmei had put all her eggs in one basket.


    Looking at the long sword, Mo Jue yuan''s eyes flashed cold and his mouth shrieked. He suddenly burst out a strong wave of vitality.


    "Well done."


    Mo Jueyuan''s arms were bent, and then his fists were like a dragon going out to sea. With fierce and fierce spirit, he rushed to the sharp sword.


    "Crack stone fist."


    "A sword breaks through the air."


    Bang ~ ~ ~ CLICK~~~


    The bright sword suddenly collided with Mo Jueyuan''s fists and burst out a strong momentum, which immediately splashed around. Countless channels of momentum were shot into the ground, splashing countless smoke and dust, and instantly filled the challenge arena again.


    With the smoke and dust filled, a fuzzy figure suddenly flew backward from the place where the energy broke out. Then there was a sound, and the figure fell to the ground, motionless. Not far away, there was a standing straight figure with faint luster. In the smoke and dust, it flashed like a firefly in the dark, Let people subconsciously recognize who is standing.


    At this moment, the referee''s voice suddenly came from the smoke:


    "Red 81 wins!"

 Chapter 371

    "Red 81 wins!"


    With the sound of the referee''s judgment, a gust of wind suddenly rolled up on the challenge arena and blew around. Under the effect of this gust of wind, the smoke and dust on the challenge arena dissipated rapidly, revealing the scene on the challenge arena in a twinkling of an eye.


    Mo Jueyuan stood in the same place with a cold look. Not far away from him, there was a pale girl, but Mo Jueyuan''s opponent, Yunmei.


    At the moment, Yunmei is in a coma and lying motionless on the ground. Beside her, there are several broken blades. In her hand, there is a bare sword handle. On the ground beside her, there are some scattered pieces of metal, like pieces of glass, shining in the sun.


    Looking at Yunmei lying on the ground, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly smiles bitterly and shakes some stinging fists. Mo Chueh yuan shakes his head slightly and goes to pick Yunmei up. His figure flashes. In an instant, there is a challenge arena. He smiles at long ruotong, who has been paying attention to himself. Together, they send Yunmei to the doctor and ask the doctor to treat Yunmei.


    Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong put Yunmei down and left, because they still have a fight to fight, and Yunmei failed in the first game, so naturally there was no chance.


    As a matter of fact, Yunmei''s strength, among the more than 100 people, belongs to the middle and upper level. If we only talk about strength, we may not be able to make it into the top 30, but we will not be eliminated in the first round. It is because Yunmei is not lucky enough to meet Mo Jueyuan, a strong enemy. Therefore, we can only hate him on the spot.


    Mo Jue yuan, who won a small victory, didn''t change much about it. If he couldn''t even pass the first game, how can he say that he would marry long ruotong? Therefore, Mo Jueyuan looked very flat. He went straight back to the square with long ruotong, found a place in the place of the winners, sat down and rested, and waited for the next competition.


    Soon after, the 41 teams completed the competition. The winners of the two battles, together with long ruotong, who had drawn a white lot, made a total of 83 people. At this moment, all of them stood in front of the high platform in the square. Even some people who had lost a lot in the battle began to sit down and recover.


    Lu Fan and Pang Fei on the high platform looked at the miserable situation below and immediately communicated with each other


    "The game is temporarily suspended, and the next game will be held in two hours. Now, go back to rest and recover your strength."


    After hearing this, most of the people''s faces suddenly showed a light smile. Indeed, many people spent a lot of energy in the first battle. If they continue to fight, they will lose. In this case, many people will not accept it. After all, it is about the quota of heaven and earth. Everyone wants to be one of the quota, One more point of recovery means that the distance to getting the quota is further. Naturally, everyone can''t wait for a rest after the war.


    Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong did not leave. Instead, they went to a quiet place. Mo Jueyuan sat cross legged to recover their energy, while long ruotong stood by to protect Mo Jueyuan.


    When more than an hour passed, Mo Jueyuan slowly opened his eyes in long ruotong''s worried eyes. His eyes flickered with fine light. The recovery of his strength made Mo Jueyuan full of strength and full of confidence in the victory of the next battle.


    When he opened his eyes, Mo Jueyuan saw a pair of worried eyes staring at him without blinking. Mo chueyuan felt warm in his heart and immediately said to long ruotong with a soft smile:


    "Tongtong, come and have a rest. I''ve recovered. I don''t need to keep it for me."


    "Well."


    Long ruotong nodded cleverly, went to Mo Jueyuan''s side, sat on the fur carpet, just next to Mo Jueyuan.


    When a young girl first tasted the taste of love, she was infatuated with this beautiful feeling to the extreme. Long ruotong couldn''t be with Mo Jueyuan all the time. However, long ruotong also knew that it was impossible. Mo Jueyuan and himself had to prepare for the martial arts competition in three years'' time. At the thought that they would marry Mo Jueyuan in three years'' time, long ruotong kept jumping in her heart, His face flushed with fire.


    It is said that a woman in love is a fool, but long ruotong is very rational. Although she wants to stay with Mo Jueyuan all the time, long ruotong knows her priorities and knows that the most important thing now is strength. Only with strong strength can she do what she wants to do and protect what she wants to protect, and long ruotong will not prevent Mo Jueyuan from becoming stronger.


    "By the way, brother yuan, it seems that my sister didn''t take part in the competition. Doesn''t my sister want to go to tianwu holy land?"


    Long ruotong suddenly remembered that when he was standing around on the field, he didn''t find Mo Yuting. He was shocked and said to Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Chueh yuan was not in a panic. With a faint smile on his face, he stroked long ruotong''s hair and said:


    "Ruotong, don''t worry. My sister has told me that she won''t take part in the competition, but she will definitely appear in tianwu holy land. The fat man has prepared a place for her, so now we just need to manage ourselves and strive to enter the top 30 together."


    In fact, needless to say, the top 30, even the top 100, are also very good at tianwu college. After all, there are so many people in tianwu college, and each of them is a genius with his own strong points. If he can stand out from so many people, the real strength of the top 100 is absolutely powerful.


    Long ruotong was slightly stunned, and then a happy smile appeared on her face.


    Since long ruotong and Mo Yuting had a tit for tat relationship at the gate of tianwu college, their relationship has been very common. Especially when Mo Yuting noticed that long ruotong was playing with Mo Jueyuan, the relationship between long ruotong and Mo Yuting has dropped to the lowest level. However, Mo Jueyuan suddenly had an accident, which made two girls who had a gap in their hearts come together inexplicably, However, the relationship is heating up rapidly. Later on, they feel that they get along very well. Mo Yuting becomes a sister and long ruotong becomes a sister. They take care of each other and practice together. Their strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. At the same time, their relationship is closer. Even with long ruotong''s arrogance, they are very convinced of Mo Yuting.


    The war is coming, but it has not affected the mood of the young lovers. They are chatting intimately in a low voice and laughing from time to time.


    Just a few minutes away, a fiery figure suddenly came into the sight of the couple. Long ruotong and Mo Jueyuan were awakened by the sound of footsteps, and they turned to look at each other.


    When long ruotong saw the visitor clearly, the smile on her face suddenly cooled down and said with a sneer on her face:


    "What are you doing, Feng dance?"


    It turns out that this fiery figure is the princess of Fengxiang Empire, who has been very discordant with long ruotong.


    Feng Wu looks at long ruotong. Surprisingly, she is not angry and doesn''t refute. Her face turns white and her eyes reveal a touch of sadness. She seems to have encountered some difficulties. She looks very depressed and even reveals a trace of despair.


    "Long ruotong, I''m not here to fight with you. I''m here to find him."


    Say, Feng dance hand a finger Mo Jue yuan, the facial expression on the face doesn''t have too big change.


    As soon as he heard that he was looking for Mo Jueyuan, long ruotong was even more furious. He was furious immediately and said with an angry face:


    "What do you want? Well, if you have something to say, say it now. "


    Feng Wu doesn''t see any anger at all. She just turns her eyes to Mo Jueyuan. Looking at Mo Jueyuan sitting on the ground, Feng Wu''s tone is also flat


    "I want to make a deal with you. I hope I can talk to you alone."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded with a smile, then shook his head and said:


    "Fengwu, if you have anything to say, if I can help you, I will help you, and we don''t need to talk about any transaction. However, we don''t need to talk about it alone. My affairs don''t need to hide ruotong."


    When long ruotong heard the words, the angry look on her face immediately disappeared, and the nameless fire suddenly rose in her heart. After hearing these words, it was like snowflakes under the hot sun, melting in an instant, and a bright smile immediately appeared on long ruotong''s face.


    Women are cautious, even in generous women, when it comes to love, they are extremely cautious, very easy to be jealous, but at the same time, they are also very easy to be moved. A little bit of small things may make her angry and make a lot of noise, but it is also a little bit of small things, even an unconscious word, may make her cry. Now, That''s how long ruotong is now.


    Feng Wu smell speech, eyebrows slightly pick, eyes show a touch of curiosity, immediately was covered by sadness in the heart, Feng dance heart know, want to talk with Mo Jueyuan alone is impossible, but this also has no effect on Feng dance, anyway, this matter, according to the power of long Rutong family, will soon know.


    "I want you to save me, and the price is my tianfengyinyuan."


    Feng dance said firmly, but when she said the last time, her face even appeared a touch of scarlet color, eyes faint flash a trace of shame.


    "What? What''s the matter with you


    Hearing the speech, long ruotong''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes revealed the color of horror. Regardless of the discord between himself and the other party, he immediately asked.


    Mo Chueh yuan hesitated slightly when he heard the words, and his eyes showed a color of doubt. He looked at Feng Wu and long Zhan Chen, and said:


    "Feng dance, what do you mean by Tian Feng Yin yuan? Why have I never heard of it?"


    Without waiting for Feng Wu to answer, long ruotong explained to Mo Jueyuan first:


    "In ancient times, there were the most powerful monsters, the real dragon and the heavenly Phoenix. According to legend, the real dragon and the heavenly Phoenix were born between heaven and earth, with infinite power. The real dragon and the heavenly Phoenix are so powerful that they have a magical power in their bodies. This power is innate, and the upper limit of the number is fixed, that is to say, they can be consumed or restored, But it doesn''t increase. These two magical powers are called true dragon Yang blood and Tian Feng Yin yuan. Their functions are very similar. They can enhance the probability of breaking through the bottleneck. It''s just like breaking out of the world. Once you have the help of true dragon Yang blood and Tian Feng Yin yuan, the probability of success can be increased by 50%. This is one of the reasons why Xue Jiuyou keeps on chasing me, Because I am the owner of the dragon blood of Zhenyang in the dragon family. "


    Immediately, long ruotong turns her eyes to Feng Wu and says with the same dignified voice:


    "And she is the owner of the Phoenix family tianfengyinyuan. Now it seems that you should have been found tianfengyinyuan with me."

 Chapter 372

    Long ruotong looks at Feng dance, and her eyes twinkle. Her shrewd eyes scan Feng dance up and down. She slowly analyzes it


    "It seems that your tianfengyinyuan has also been discovered. It will make you so helpless and even despair. It should be the only force. I don''t know if my analysis is right."


    Although Feng Wu has always been at odds with long ruotong, at this moment, she has to admire long ruotong''s intelligence. With only one "Tian Feng Yin yuan", she will analyze the whole incident. Immediately, Feng Wu doesn''t hide it and nods directly


    "Yes, although your analysis is a little poor, the main thing is right. Daoyunxiao of Lingxiao sect is going to marry me in three years, that is, the year of my 20th birthday. However, we all know who daoyunxiao is. Although he looks very polite, he is a beast in disguise. If I marry him, not only tianfengyinyuan will be lost, I''m afraid even my own life won''t last long. Dao Yunxiao is a pervert. "


    Say, the face of Feng dance suddenly peeps out the color of sadness, the sadness in the heart can''t hide.


    The tianfengyinyuan and longruotong''s true longyangxue of Feng dance have been produced for thousands of years. However, those who have tianfengyinyuan and true longyangxue have extremely high talent. If they have this chance to practice hard, once they reach the extreme, they are likely to reach the level of one fifth of the true longtianfeng. Don''t think that one fifth is very few. The true longtianfeng is born of heaven and earth, and its strength is very strong, It''s definitely several times stronger than human monsters of the same level, and one fifth of them is enough to be in the same level. If someone forcibly takes away tianfengyinyuan and zhenlongyangxue, they will be useless. Their anti heaven ability mainly comes from the efficacy of tianfengyinyuan and zhenlongyangxue.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Feng dance with despair on his face, remembers and digests what long ruotong said before: "true dragon Yang blood" and "Tian Feng Yin yuan". At the same time, he thinks about the Lingxiao school and Dao Yunxiao school. However, he finds that no matter it is true dragon Yang blood or Tian Feng Yin yuan, or Lingxiao school and Dao Yunxiao, Mo Jueyuan has never heard of it, However, according to the words of long ruotong and Feng Wu, it seems that this force is very powerful. Even the Feng family of Fengxiang Empire dare not easily provoke. However, Mo Jueyuan is very confused about why none of the major forces he knows is related to Lingxiao sect.


    "Ruotong, Fengwu, Lingxiao sect and daoyunxiao, what are they? Please explain to me, why haven''t I heard of them?"


    This time, long ruotong didn''t answer first. Instead, she turned her eyes to Feng dance and didn''t answer at all.


    When Feng Wu saw this, her face was gloomy, and she immediately raised her spirits and explained:


    "Lingxiao sect is a super power in Fengxiang empire. Its mountain gate is extremely hidden. There are numerous experts in the sect, and there are many cangruijing experts. It is said that the elders and the owners of Lingxiao sect are all strong in yuyuanjing. It is said that there is also a Taishang elder who is out of the ordinary realm. Although it is a legend, he should not be separated from others. After all, Lingxiao sect can become a super power, There must be a strong card. Daoyunxiao is the son of the leader of Lingxiao sect. He will inherit Lingxiao sect in the future. "


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly looked at long ruotong, his eyes twinkled, and said in a deep voice:


    "So, this Lingxiao sect should be similar to the floating blood sect, eh, xuejiuyou, daoyunxiao, these two people..."


    Mo Chueh yuan shakes his head with a wry smile on his face, but he is extremely depressed in his heart. For these super powers, Mo Chueh yuan always keeps away from them. He usually runs fast when he sees such people. Now he is not only good, but also can''t run. On the contrary, he had to take the initiative to trouble him, which made Mo chueyuan speechless.


    Looking at Feng dance with despair on his face and expectation in his eyes, Mo Jue yuan pondered slightly and then asked slowly.


    "I want to know, if I go to save you, will my people be in danger?"


    Feng dance suddenly a stagnation, it seems that don''t know how to answer, according to Dao Yunxiao''s character, if someone broke his big event, don''t put each other skinny cramp out its nine families, Dao Yunxiao will never give up.


    With a slight sigh, her face turned pale. Feng Wu nodded and said in a slightly trembling voice:


    "Daoyunxiao is despicable and ruthless. If someone does something bad to him, daoyunxiao will not give up. Moreover, I don''t know what to do. I can''t guarantee that daoyunxiao will deal with your people. Maybe it will be a big chance."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face became gloomy. He thought about it in his heart. He shook his head and said:


    "I''m sorry, if so, I can''t save you. Unless you can guarantee the safety of the people in my family, I can''t do it. I can''t let my family get into trouble."


    Just then, a thick voice suddenly sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s ear. The voice was very light, but it was very clear


    "No, boy, you can, you can save him, and I can guarantee that your family will not be threatened by Lingxiao sect and floating blood sect."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed, his eyes suddenly burst out with a touch of pure light, and his whole body burst out with a strong momentum, which instantly shrouded his surroundings. At the same time, Mo Jueyuan''s soul perception instantly released, subconsciously shrouded his surroundings for hundreds of meters, but he didn''t find anything.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face became more ugly. However, Mo Jueyuan, who had been living and dying for a long time, did not panic. Instead, he took a deep breath, completely ignored Feng Wu''s and long ruotong''s puzzled eyes, and respectfully bowed to the void


    "I''d like to meet you, Mo Jueyuan. Please show up."


    Mo Chueh yuan saluted to the end, then stood respectfully in the same place, without any momentum and vitality fluctuation, so he stood quietly in the same place.


    The powerful voice that had been heard before sounded again in Mo Jueyuan''s ear


    "Hey, boy, you are very smart. Well, since you want to meet me, I''ll come out and meet you."


    As the last words of the voice sounded, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt something was wrong. The previous voice was sent directly to his ears, but now, it seems that


    From behind!


    The man is behind!


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly turned around and saw a figure, one of whom was covered in a light white fog. The white fog was very thin and could be seen through at a glance. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed with vitality. Suddenly, his eyes gave off a little white light. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes penetrated the white fog and immediately saw the other''s face.


    Before Mo Jueyuan could see it clearly, his face became blurred. His appearance changed strangely, which made him feel very clear. However, Mo Jueyuan could not see anything clearly. If he felt contradictory and strange, he would exist at the same time.


    "My younger generation, Mo Jueyuan, I''ve seen you before. I don''t know what you want me to tell you."


    With Mo Jueyuan''s action, long ruotong and Feng Wu wake up in a flash. They look at the man who is covered in the white fog and salute respectfully


    "I''ve met my predecessors, long ruotong and Feng Wu."


    With a smile, the man suddenly shot two eyes in the white fog, as if seeing through everything. He scanned Mo Jueyuan, long Rutong and Feng Wu, and said at the same time:


    "Well, you don''t know me, and you don''t need to know me. You just need to know my name is Mr. Jin. Boy, I just told you that I can protect your family, and you can promise this little girl with tianfengyinyuan. Of course, I don''t want to protect you in vain. You need to promise me a condition. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s three faces suddenly changed, but they were different. Feng Wu''s face showed a happy smile, while long ruotong''s face was full of doubts. As for Mo Jueyuan, it was a bitter smile.


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a wry smile, then looked at the man who called himself Mr. Jin and said in a loud voice:


    "Mr. Jin, do you have anything to do with the three of us?"


    Mr. Jin said with a smile


    "Boy, you don''t have to think about it. I have nothing to do with the three of you. However, someone asked me to help you protect your family. However, you need to agree to me on one condition. Of course, you can go to this little girl for your loss. These two little girls, one with tianfengyinyuan and the other with real longyangxue, are very good, It''s a real dragon, heaven and Phoenix blood that''s hard to see in ten thousand years. If you get it, hehe... You can''t count all the benefits. "


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head and said calmly:


    "I don''t want their true dragon Yang blood and Tian Feng Yin yuan. I agree to the conditions of my predecessors. But what do you need me to do, and how can I protect my people?"


    As soon as Mr. Jin heard it, a wave of joy flashed on his illusory face. He was immediately sensed by Mo Jueyuan and his voice came from the white fog


    "Hey, boy, don''t worry. I won''t let you do anything difficult. I promise that it''s absolutely within your power. If it''s beyond this standard, you can refuse. As for how to protect your family, it shouldn''t be difficult to protect a family of three forces with my strength. Of course, As long as the floating blood sect and the Lingxiao sect don''t send someone to fight at your door, I don''t care. Moreover, I can''t protect them without limit. Let''s do this, three opportunities. "


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Jin shot three tokens made of special wood at Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan waved and took the token with a swish, showing a look of doubt in his eyes.


    "Boy, these three tokens are special for me. If your family needs me to come to rescue, then use Yuanqi to urge this token. Then I will appear naturally. However, there are only three opportunities."


    Mo Chueh yuan was overjoyed. He put away the three wooden tokens and saluted Mr. Jin respectfully.


    As soon as he saw Mo Jueyuan saluting himself, his brow jumped abruptly, but he didn''t see how to move. He left that direction in an instant and let Mo Jueyuan worship.


    "Boy, remember that you owe me a condition. Haha, try your best. I''m gone."


    The last four words ring out, and the air around them is turbulent. Then they return to normal. Mo Jueyuan and Feng Wu suddenly find that Jin Lao, who talked before, has disappeared.

 Chapter 373

    The mysterious old Jin left behind Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong. They looked at each other with different expressions. Among them, Feng Wu was the happiest, and Mo Jueyuan was the most depressed. If anyone knew that he would offend the two super powers in the near future, no one would be happy.


    "Mo Jueyuan, I really want to thank you this time. If you have any requirements, just mention them. I don''t care if you really want my Tianfeng Yinyuan. As long as I don''t marry daoyunxiao, I can give up anything."


    Feng dance''s face is full of sincere smile, solemnly said to Mo Jueyuan, when she said Dao Yunxiao, the color of pain in her eyes is so obvious, obviously for this Dao Yunxiao has been extremely disgusted.


    Mo Jueyuan stroked his forehead with a wry smile on his face


    "I haven''t thought of what I need now. I''ll tell you after I think of it. As for your tianfengyinyuan, you''d better keep it and practice hard. Maybe your cultivation will be high in the future and I need your help."


    With that, Mo Chueh yuan did not wait for Feng Wu to say anything more, but looked at long ruotong and said:


    "Ruotong, let''s go. The competition is about to start."


    Then he nodded slightly to Feng Wu, and walked side by side with long ruotong, toward the square of tianwu college.


    Feng Wu Leng Leng looked at the two people who left. Her eyes were extremely complex. Then she sighed slightly. She also moved towards the square of tianwu college. Next, she also had a fight.


    When Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong leisurely walked back to the square, it was just two hours. All of them had arrived and stopped in front of the high platform. On the floating high platform, they were still Pang Fei and Lu Fan.


    Looking at the expectant eyes below, Lu Fan said with a smile


    "Next, we start to draw lots. The rules are the same as before. Don''t tell me that after two hours'' rest, you will forget the rules. Ha ha, OK, let''s start to draw lots."


    Lu fan doesn''t talk nonsense any more. After two simple sentences, he sits next to Pang Fei and looks at the teenagers below.


    Only 83 people, less than five minutes, the draw ended. Everyone took the number they had drawn and walked towards the corresponding competition venue. As for the white lot this time, it was picked by Feng Wu. Long ruotong was gnashing her teeth again and was not reconciled. It seemed that the white lot should be her own.


    For long ruotong''s unwilling eyes, Feng dance is in a good mood, but she makes a face at long ruotong. Mo Jueyuan looks at the two beauties helplessly. He really doesn''t understand. Where does their hatred come from? Is it natural to look at each other?


    Mo Jueyuan looks at the more gunpowder between them, and immediately stares at Feng Wu slightly. Then he pulls long ruotong to leave and walks towards their competition site.


    Feng Wu''s face is full of joyful smile. She is very lucky that she won the white lottery. As long as she wins a game, she will have one of the 30 places. In addition, Mo Jueyuan promised to help her out of the tiger''s mouth in three years. Feng Wu, who is in a good mood, does not care about Mo Jueyuan''s staring at herself. Instead, she looks at Mo Jueyuan''s back, I found that this ordinary looking boy suddenly became more and more temperament and charming.


    Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong won the blue No. 11 and the red No. 21 respectively, separated by ten numbers, that is, ten arena areas. After Mo Jueyuan sent long ruotong to the competition area, when he found that his opponent was only a young man in the middle of the flying space, Mo Jueyuan gave long ruotong a look of cheer, and walked toward his competition arena with ease.


    After only a few breaths, Mo Jueyuan came to the 11th competition area. Before he stepped into the challenge arena, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a pair of sharp eyes piercing Mo Jueyuan like a steel needle, and the air around him became turbulent.


    Mo Jueyuan said in his heart: how strong. Then he looked up, and Mo Chueh yuan began to smile bitterly.


    A strong man, nearly two meters tall, is as steady as a wall on the challenge arena. His upper body is bare and his muscles are as strong as iron. At a glance, one can feel that his muscles are full of powerful strength. If he is a little timid, his muscles alone are enough to frighten the opponent.


    This is not the most helpless thing for Mo Jueyuan, but the other party''s cultivation and transformation.


    With each other''s strong strength and Cultivation in the middle stage of the transformation, there is absolutely no problem in the later stage of the transformation. Even if the ordinary transformation is complete, the two people''s victory or defeat is still five or five.


    Although Mo Jueyuan was helpless, he immediately put aside the thoughts in his heart, leaving only one word: War.


    Before he stepped on the high stage, the high morale of war suddenly surged up. Mo Jueyuan''s whole body was suddenly surging with a strong momentum. The air around him was suddenly agitated by this momentum, and a suffocating pressure filled all around him.


    Click, click, click


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were fixed on the strong man, his eyes were shining, and he walked to the challenge arena step by step. With Mo Jueyuan''s step, every foot fell, there was a strange sound from the bottom of his heart, which made people''s heart beat subconsciously with this rhythm. As Mo Jueyuan''s feet rose and fell, the audience around him felt uncomfortable, even the strong man on the stage, I also felt strange feelings.


    At the moment when Mo Jueyuan''s footsteps sounded, the strong man turned his strength to his ears to block the sound. Unexpectedly, the voice completely ignored the strength of the strong man. It seemed to ring directly from the bottom of his heart, which made the strong man frown and feel uncomfortable.


    Step by step, Mo Jueyuan stepped onto the challenge arena, and his footstep went up and down, which caused the heart beat of people around him to be strange. Even the judges on the challenge arena were affected. As Mo Jueyuan stepped on the challenge arena completely, the strange voice suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. However, the terrible pressure Mo Jueyuan had given off before, Also disappeared in an instant without a trace, as if everyone had a dream in general, no trace.


    The strong man opposite Mo Jueyuan, with a smile on his face, looks indifferent and looks awe inspiring. He is on the alert in his heart. The strange sounds before are not aimless, but real. What''s more, they can''t be dreams. This man can only grasp people''s heartbeat with his feet, and his strength is immeasurable, At least, his soul power was absolutely powerful. Thinking of this, the strong man couldn''t help looking at Mo Jueyuan carefully again. Then he clasped his hands and said in a voice:


    "My name is Zhu. What''s your name?"


    "Pillars?"


    Mo Chueh yuan was dumbfounded. The name of this man is really vivid. This strong man looks like a pillar. This strong man gives Mo Chueh yuan the same feeling as Mo Cong. He is simple, honest, honest and has the same words.


    "Zhu Zhu, my name is mo Jueyuan."


    At this time, the referee on one side, a tutor of the middle stage of Zang Ruijing, looked at them and said without expression:


    "Ready, go."


    With that, the referee swept aside and left the space on the challenge arena for them, regardless of whether they were really ready.


    Mo Jueyuan and Zhu Lengleng looked at the referee on one side, and their faces suddenly showed a helpless color, full of black lines.


    Then Mo Jueyuan looked at the pillar and said:


    "Pillar, are you ready? When you''re ready, let''s start. "


    With that, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes showed a faint look of expectation, a faint sense of war, slowly diffused from Mo Jueyuan''s body, and gradually strengthened. In a moment, the surrounding air began to turbulence.


    Zhu Zhu felt the momentum of Mo Jueyuan''s body in an instant. His eyes lit up immediately, his face showed excited expression, and his whole body suddenly burst out a more powerful sense of war. His eyes were burning at Mo Jueyuan. A look of expectation.


    "I''m ready. Let''s go."


    With that, the column stepped on the ground with both feet, like a tank, rushing to Mo Jueyuan.


    The powerful force stepped on the challenge arena. The extremely hard challenge arena was slightly shocked by the column. Moreover, with the rapid approaching of the column, Mo Jueyuan felt the vibration more and more intense.


    "What a powerful force."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were full of excitement. Looking at the rapidly approaching pillar, Mo Jueyuan suddenly drank.


    "Crack stone fist."


    Always shining white Mang''s fist, with a fierce momentum, toward the rapidly approaching pillars.


    As soon as he saw it, he suddenly flashed in his eyes. Subconsciously, he stretched out a big fist of casserole and blew it at Mo Jueyuan''s fist.


    "Bull punch."


    Zhu Zhu is like a bull. His eyes are full of excitement. The more he looks at Mo Jueyuan, the more pleasing he is. Therefore, Zhu Zhu decides to use all his fighting power. This is respect for an opponent.


    When people around him watched the two fists rapidly approaching, especially the fists with a large proportion and a small proportion too far apart, all of them were not optimistic about Mo Jueyuan. After all, Mo Jueyuan''s fists were two laps smaller than Zhu''s fists, and the gap was too big.


    "Who is this boy? How stupid he is. He knows that the other side is powerful, and he has to fight with the other side."


    "That''s right. The boy must have been caught in the crack of the door. Otherwise, how could he do such a stupid thing?"


    "Is this guy new here? He doesn''t even know the name of Zhu Zhu. Zhu Zhu is known as the God of war. Even if he meets the great transformation, he will lose or not win. Tut Tut, wait for his arm to break, ha ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, everyone was gloating at the two fast approaching fists, waiting for the moment when Mo Jueyuan''s arm was broken by the other party''s fist.


    As the crowd turned around, their fists collided.


    Bang


    There was a huge sound, accompanied by a fierce wind, which spread around fiercely. The bluestone on the ground was blown up with a layer of gravel, mixed in the strong wind, and filled the whole challenge arena instantly.

 Chapter 374

    Gravel splashed, finger sized gravel, driven by this fierce momentum, was like a steel ball, banging on the surrounding Yuanjin. Then the gravel itself could not bear the huge force, and burst into powder first.


    Mo Jueyuan and Zhu''s fierce fist caused so much damage to the hard bluestone ground, but they were even more miserable.


    Deng Deng Deng


    At the moment when the fist burst open, a surge of force, along the arms of the two people instantly hit the whole body, suddenly, the two people could not stop pedaling back out, Mo Jueyuan fully withdrew five steps, but the pillar withdrew two and a half steps, then stood firmly in the same place.


    "What a powerful force."


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his numb arm, and his right hand tingled. It seemed that the bone of his right hand cracked. The pain made Mo Chueh yuan''s brow wrinkle, but the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter, and his fighting spirit was higher.


    Mo Jueyuan''s hand pain was relieved by the movement of vitality in his body. Moreover, with the recovery of Mo Jueyuan''s vitality, the cracked bone began to fuse and recover in a flash. Although it won''t recover in a short time, it won''t affect Mo Jueyuan''s combat power.


    Zhu also stepped back two steps, shaking his body slightly, and then he stood still. He also shook his numb arms and fists. Zhu''s eyes were full of excitement. Since Zhu''s promotion to the transmutation, no one dares to fight with Zhu except those who are higher than him. All the opponents he meets usually use body method to dodge or attack.


    If the terrain is open, Zhu''s body method is not good, and speed is a weak point. It''s easy to be fooled by others, but he can''t try out his powerful strength. If he is above the challenge arena, it''s Zhu''s world. Everyone has a headache because of his strong strength and almost invincible defense. Therefore, someone gave Zhu a nickname.


    "The God of war."


    God of war, pillar.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan, who is thin but powerful, the fighting spirit of the pillar seems to be ignited, and the whole body is filled with roar. The cast-in-place muscles of the pillar are flashing with faint luster and powerful force, as if they will explode at any time.


    "Brother Mo, come again."


    With a roar of excitement, Zhu rushes to Mo Jueyuan again. His whole body is full of suffocating pressure and fighting spirit. Such a hot and bloody battle makes Mo Jueyuan and the audience around him instantly become boiling with blood, and people outside the court begin to cheer loudly.


    And Mo Jueyuan looked at the column again, his eyes flashed, his feet suddenly pushed on the ground, and his whole body suddenly turned into a cannon ball and went toward the column.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s rapid approach, the pillar was not surprised but pleased, and roared:


    "Come on."


    There was no flashy fist again. The momentum of the fist was like wind and the strength of the fist was like mountain. The fierce fist was carrying unparalleled strength. In a twinkling of an eye, it came close to Mo Jueyuan, and it was about to collide with Mo Jueyuan''s fist again.


    At this time, Mo Jueyuan''s voice suddenly rang out in the column''s ear, and the column was stunned subconsciously.


    "Zhu, I''m sorry. I have to win this competition."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed. His original massiness suddenly changed. He was as light as a swallow. He dodged such a fierce blow from the pillar and swept past the pillar. Then he waved his right fist back and hit the pillar on the back.


    Bang.


    The pillar originally thought that it would be a violent force to meet him, but it was an air. At this moment, his back was in a sharp pain, and at the same time, he staggered forward and fell to the ground.


    Boom~~~


    Before the column, suddenly stretched out his left hand, the same hard blow toward the ground.


    Bang Bang~~


    The left and right fists of the pillar smashed into the ground. Suddenly, two big holes appeared on the ground. The arms of the pillar were inserted in the holes on the ground.


    Smash flying gravel swish toward all around shooting, then Bang Bang Bang burst into powder.


    His arms bent slightly, and then straightened abruptly. The pillar, like a spring, popped up from the ground. He stood upright like a pillar. His face flashed anger. His eyes glared at Mo Jueyuan, and his eyes flashed a look of disappointment.


    "In that case, I won''t keep my hand any more. Be careful yourself."


    With the sound of the column''s words, a light golden light suddenly appeared around the column, and then it increased rapidly and became more and more dazzling. It was like a golden sun, emitting dazzling golden light. The strong golden light made Mo Jueyuan''s eyes faintly blurred. Mo Jueyuan''s subconscious eyes narrowed slightly, and the vitality of his body moved, which immediately protected his eyes, Only in this way can we see through the golden light.


    Every muscle on the pillar''s body, in the moment of the golden light, seems to have become gold. Layers of golden light constantly cover every muscle on the pillar. At this moment, the pillar looks like a real God of war, standing in the same place, looking at Mo Jueyuan with no expression.


    "Come again."


    The voice of a golden iron strike suddenly came from the pillar''s throat. The pillar looked at Mo Jueyuan indifferently, with a look of provocation in his eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart was awe inspiring, and the column sent out a surge of pressure, which made him feel suffocated. Moreover, as the column stood still, the surge of pressure was still rising, and it seemed to be stronger and stronger.


    "We can''t wait any longer. We have to do it."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was cold, and his right hand swung. Suddenly, a black short blade appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. Immediately, Mo Jueyuan''s mouth screamed fiercely, chasing the cloud month by month. Suddenly, he turned into a black awn and rushed towards the pillar.


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~~


    Mo Jueyuan''s body flashed left and right without any regularity. In an instant, he turned around the pillar for several times, looking for the flaws of the pillar. However, Mo Jueyuan suddenly found that the pillar stood still and seemed to have flaws all over his body. However, when he looked carefully, those flaws were empty and the pillar only needed to raise his hand, Turning around is enough to resist. Mo Jueyuan''s subconscious heart is awe inspiring. His originally despised heart slowly sinks down. Even if the speed of the pillar is not good, such a terrible force, as long as it''s next to it, will definitely hurt his muscles and bones. What''s more, the other party''s seemingly flaws are actually traps. As long as he starts, he will inevitably suffer from the other party''s fierce attack.


    "What to do?"


    For the first time since his rebirth, Mo Jueyuan has encountered such an opponent. His attack is extremely fierce and his defense is almost invincible. Mo Jueyuan has a feeling that the tiger eats the sky and has no place to bite.


    Mo Chueh yuan turned quickly, then stopped abruptly, and stepped on the ground with his right foot. Suddenly, a stone the size of a head floated abruptly from the ground and floated quietly in front of Mo Chueh yuan.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll give you a big stone to play with first."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly flew up, the head size stone suddenly shining light white awn, whistling like a shell, toward the glittering pillar.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the stone flashed in the eyes of the pillar, and then the right fist was swung out. Bang, the huge stone turned into powder and fell to the ground in an instant.


    Suddenly, the face of the pillar suddenly changed. Mo Jueyuan, who was opposite the pillar, suddenly lost his sight. However, he could not find the trace of the other side. He could only vaguely detect that there was a black light passing by occasionally.


    At this moment, the back of the pillar suddenly rises a cool feeling. Even the golden skin, like gold armor, also feels a sharp cool feeling. It is lightning close to the back of the pillar.


    "Not good."


    The pillar suddenly roared, his face suddenly changed, his right hand just broke the stone, subconsciously turned a semicircle, instantly appeared in the back, towards the sharp air suddenly appeared in the back hit the past, at the same time, the foot kept, quickly swept forward.


    Whoa~~


    In a hurry, the pillar punches to the rear. Before the pillar can exert its strength, a sharp pain suddenly comes from the arm of the pillar, which makes the forward step of the pillar stagger. Then the pillar suddenly reacts. The strong thigh, like a stone pillar, bounces towards the rear. At the same time, the vitality around the body moves, and suddenly floats towards the air.


    Bang~~


    The column''s thigh suddenly kicked an object, and suddenly, there was a violent collision sound. The surrounding air was twisted, and in a twinkling of an eye, it returned to normal.


    Suspended in the air, Zhu looked at a cut more than a foot long on his right arm, and the slightly shriveled right arm. Suddenly, Zhu frowned tightly. At the moment when his wound was cut, Zhu felt pain, but at the same time, there was a strong suction, which instantly sucked away part of the blood in the column, only a little, No one found it except the pillar itself.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan holding the black short blade, the cold light flashed in his eyes, and he murmured in a low voice:


    "What a strange weapon."


    Faintly, the pillar has a little fear of the black short blade. After all, if the blood is gone, the person will be useless. Therefore, the short blade must not be hurt, otherwise more blood will be lost.


    "This man''s body method is too flexible and his speed is too fast. I can''t catch up with him at my speed, and I can''t defeat him at all. It seems that only by using all-round attack can I force him to fight against me."


    Even though Zhu is not very smart, he is very smart. He has rich experience in fighting.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan, who was like a great enemy, the pillar suddenly stepped on the ground, and his whole body burst out with more bright golden light. The terrible and powerful pressure suddenly covered Mo Jueyuan again. His eyes revealed a touch of indifference, and Mo Jueyuan''s heart was trembling.

 Chapter 375

    The pillar suddenly stamped his foot, and the whole body burst out bright golden light. The majestic momentum filled the whole challenge arena. Mo Jueyuan in the challenge arena was locked by the momentum of the pillar, and the terrible pressure immediately fell on Mo Jueyuan.


    With the release of the pressure, the pillar is not idle at the same time. A pair of huge fists are constantly dancing in the void. With each dance, an inexplicable and strange wave comes out from the big fists. With the wave, the surrounding air is constantly turbulent and twisted, and the sharp and sharp breath, like countless sharp swords, envelops the challenge arena, From all directions to the center.


    With this sharp breath, the waving speed of the column''s hands is faster. The huge palm, with each waving, will fly out a golden light, and then it will disperse, like a huge spider web, spreading around, wrapping the whole space of the challenge arena in these light golden forces. Mo Jueyuan is naturally among them.


    Mo Jueyuan, who was wrapped in the light golden mist, seemed to be trapped in glue, and it was much more difficult to move than usual. Moreover, the light golden mist, which seemed to be mixed with sharp thorns, stabbed Mo Jueyuan''s skin continuously, making Mo feel stingy.


    Struggling with the uncomfortable feeling on his body, Mo Jueyuan suddenly raised his head and looked at the glittering pillar on the opposite side. It was like a hedgehog. Every golden light was a sharp thorn. Mo Jueyuan had no doubt that if he rushed to attack now, he would be stabbed with all his skin and blood.


    At the same time, Mo Jueyuan''s heart of fear suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. He could not help but roar in his heart


    "The pillar is to use undifferentiated attack tactics."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed. The column''s terrible appearance, coupled with the light golden fog around the whole challenge arena, made Mo Jueyuan more alert. He subconsciously manipulated the vitality in his body and rushed out of his body. With Mo Jueyuan''s mind, a layer of vitality shield slowly formed in front of Mo Jueyuan''s body, which immediately formed and wrapped Mo Jueyuan.


    Wrapped by the shield of vitality, Mo Jueyuan can still feel the terrible smell of the pillar. Mo does not dare to be careless and instills a lot of vitality into the shield outside his body.


    At the same time, Mo Jueyuan''s face was full of thinking. Then he raised his eyebrows, and his face was full of joy. His right hand trembled, and the white light on his hand flickered. Suddenly, a black "big iron block" appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan.


    The black "big iron block" is one and a half meters high, one meter wide and one foot thick. It is oval in shape and looks like a strange oval shield. The whole body of the "big iron block" is pitch black without any color. It looks like a piece of black charcoal. On its dark surface, it depicts countless crooked scratches, strange and mysterious, Countless lines form a whole, completely wrapping the whole "big iron block".


    With Mo Jueyuan''s crazy input of vitality, these strange lines slowly start to light up. Mo Jueyuan''s vitality is climbing with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the vitality in Mo Jueyuan''s body has been stimulated to the limit. The bead of vitality is spinning like crazy, and a large amount of vitality swarms into the big iron block, The "big iron block" slowly emits a thin and thin film, and in a twinkling of an eye, Mo Jueyuan is wrapped in it. With the support of Mo Jueyuan''s vitality, this almost transparent film keeps flashing, and slowly presents a semicircle shape, extending toward the other end of the big iron block.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the performance of the "big iron block" and felt relieved. At the same time, he was also curious about the "big iron block". This "big iron block" is very similar to long ruotong''s "Guiling shield". This is the item he found in the hundreds of silver rings he got in exile. Although it''s not a Banxian weapon, it''s also a top class item, Mo Jueyuan has always been interested in its real usage and origin. However, it is not the time to pursue these issues. It is the most important thing to block the other party''s attack.


    Mo Jueyuan has just finished his defense, but Zhu''s attack has also been completed. Zhu spent so much time. This attack is definitely the most terrible one.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan, who seems to be in a tortoise shell, a sneer suddenly appears on the seemingly simple and honest face of the pillar. There is a hint of irony in his eyes. It seems that Mo Jueyuan''s defense is vulnerable and he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "Brother Mo, be careful yourself. Although it''s not my strongest attack, it''s not so easy to take over."


    Zhu Hanhan smiles, then with a wave of his hands, he suddenly yells:


    "Golden storm."


    With the waving of the column''s hands, the light golden fog filled the whole arena space suddenly began to roll rapidly. A roaring wind rolled up out of thin air and involved the golden fog. In this narrow space, the wind kept blowing back and forth.


    The two layers of defense arranged by Mo Jueyuan are at the edge of the challenge arena. At this moment, the golden wind is blowing to the edge of the challenge arena, and immediately envelops Mo Jueyuan.


    Sha Sha Sha~~~


    In the golden wind, as if there were countless grains of sand, constantly rubbing against the "big iron block" defense, this layer of vitality shield became extremely tough with the increase of the big iron block. However, with the continuous rolling of the wind, the shield around Mo Jueyuan began to thin slowly under the rolling of the wind, Even in some places there is only a thin layer left, which is about to be broken.


    "Not good."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face changed dramatically. The bead of vitality in his body suddenly started to run like lightning. A stream of vitality was driven by Mo Jueyuan and rushed into the big iron block. The light on the big iron block suddenly became brighter. The shield, which was almost broken, was supported by a new force and recovered as before. With the influx of a large amount of vitality, This layer of shield suddenly fell into a deadlock with the golden wind.


    Although the golden wind didn''t break his defense, Mo Jueyuan''s face was still full of dignified color and extremely serious. He obviously felt that the other party''s attack would never be so easy. It would be a thunderbolt.


    Sure enough, as soon as Mo Jueyuan''s idea was turned around, the golden wind around Mo Jueyuan''s constant erosion suddenly changed.


    The golden wind, which was almost invisible and constantly blowing, turned into a huge pale gold solid like water mist suddenly frozen. Mo Jueyuan and the "big iron" were completely frozen inside. The shield formed by the big iron quickly faded away in this solid pale gold object, and the consumption of white light became several times as much as before.


    Although Mo Jueyuan was frozen with the big iron, he was still able to move freely in the shield, but only in the shield. Looking at the rapidly fading shield, Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly became difficult to see the extreme, and subconsciously he was about to input the vitality into it.


    Before the repair of the shield was finished, the huge pale gold solid suddenly changed again, and the light in the eyes of the pillar flickered. Looking at the extremely dim light shield, a smile suddenly appeared on the face of the pillar. Before Mo Jueyuan could repair the shield, he suddenly yelled:


    "Bang."


    With the sudden sound of the pillar, the pale gold solid, which had been turned into a solid, suddenly stagnated, and then exploded like a bomb. With a loud bang, countless golden momentum suddenly sputtered around and hit the yuan ban, causing the streamer on the yuan ban to keep flashing, resisting the invasion of these momentum.


    And these sharp sword like golden momentum, shot on the pillar, when Dangdang issued a series of gold and iron strike sound, just like shooting on a steel plate, leaving nothing but a little white print, and the terrible explosion wave, for the pillar, also had no influence, just at the moment of the explosion, the pillar shook away and strode, Toward Mo Jue''s great stride in the past.


    Mo Jueyuan is not immune to his own war skills. This explosion is centered on Mo Jueyuan.


    The sudden explosion of the golden solid made Mo Jueyuan dizzy. The surging force and explosive force made Mo Jueyuan''s defense outside the body scattered. There was some unstable shield. At this moment, under the explosion, it suddenly made a light sound and completely dissipated. The air wave and afterwave of the explosion were in the moment of explosion, It swept all around and filled the whole challenge arena in an instant. The challenge arena was full of surging waves and golden momentum.


    Bang Bang~~~


    The two layers of shields around Mo Jueyuan were all transformed into invisible by the power of the explosion in an instant, and then the force of the waves hit Mo Jueyuan in an instant.


    Poof~~~


    Mo Jueyuan''s face turned white in a flash. There was a clear sound of bone fracture. It was obvious that there was a bone fracture.


    Mo Jueyuan resisted the burning pain in his body, and his vitality was running wildly. Then he stabilized himself in the waves and golden momentum. Mo Jueyuan breathed a breath, and a touch of pain flashed in his eyes. Before Mo Jueyuan made any action, the earth shook and moved towards Mo Jueyuan.


    In a flash, a big hand with glittering gold, with fierce momentum, whistling toward Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t come up with a solution in his heart, but his body still responded.


    With the help of this thrust force, his body is like electricity. He swished back and flashed across the big hand.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t wait to land, but his feet were full of energy. Suddenly, he turned into a shell and flew to the front of the pillar. Before the bead could react, he whirled around and got up. The fish gut sword in his hand, facing the arm and shoulder of the pillar, stabbed in the past.

 Chapter 376

    Mo Jueyuan, holding the fish intestine sword, stabbed at the arm and shoulder of the pillar. There was no flash of light on the fish intestine sword, and there was no reflection on the light, which stabbed the pillar instantly.


    Just as Mo Jueyuan was about to stab the fish intestine sword, Zhu''s strong body suddenly trembled. The sudden crisis and sharp breath made Zhu subconsciously turn away from his right side.


    Hiss~~~


    A half foot long wound suddenly appeared on Zhu Zi''s shoulder and crossed his arm obliquely. Although the column''s reaction speed was very fast, it was still a beat slower than Mo Jueyuan''s, leaving a long wound by Mo Jueyuan''s fish intestine sword.


    Although there was no bone, it was not shallow. The flesh on both sides of the wound turned out to be ferocious.


    Strangely, although the wound was extremely terrible, there was no blood flowing out, just like there was no blood on the pillar.


    When his arm was scratched, Zhu''s face did not change at all, but his eyes flickered with fear. He ignored the wound and rushed forward to leave Mo Jueyuan''s attack area. At the same time, Zhu took out a small jade bottle and sprinkled some powder on the wound. Suddenly, Zhu''s eyebrows trembled, There was a golden sweat oozing out, and the pillar seemed to bear great pain.


    As Mo Jueyuan slashed the pillar with a knife and watched the pillar rush out of his attack area, an abnormal flush rose on Mo Jueyuan''s face. At the same time, his heart moved. Suddenly, there was a gust of wind around him. A thunderbolt suddenly sounded. The crackling sound came from Mo Jueyuan''s body. Mo Jueyuan''s figure flashed and dragged up a series of illusions, Instantly appeared in front of the pillar, the fish intestine sword in the right hand, quietly across the void, firmly against the throat of the pillar.


    The sharp fish gut sword made Zhu''s throat feel tingling. However, he didn''t pierce his skin. He felt the short blade in his throat. The expression of Zhu suddenly froze, and then he breathed out a breath and said:


    "I lost."


    As Zhu''s voice rang out, the referee on one side, his face full of shock and appreciation, constantly looked at Zhu and Mo Jueyuan. Then he shot Mo Jueyuan''s right hand and said:


    "Blue eleven wins."


    Although Zhu Zhu lost, there was not much disappointment on his face. On the contrary, a touch of excitement flashed in his eyes. With a simple smile, he said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Brother Mo, next time you have a chance, you have to play a good game with me. Don''t use that short sword. It sucks blood. It''s too scary."


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the words, a strange expression suddenly flashed on his face. Then he turned his hand and immediately threw the fish intestine sword into the storage ring. He said with a smile to the pillar:


    "Well, pillar, next time, I''ll fight with you with a pair of fists. Let''s try. Is it your strength or my body stronger?"


    When Zhu Zhu heard the speech, his eyes suddenly lit up with a touch of pure light, and his face was full of excitement and expectation


    "It''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal."


    Mo Chueh yuan also nodded firmly and gave Zhu a positive answer.


    After getting the desired answer, Zhu''s face suddenly showed a happy smile, and then with a smile of Han Han, Zhu walked towards the doctor with a satisfied expression. Although the wound on the arm is not serious, it is better for professionals to deal with it.


    For Zhu, it doesn''t matter whether he goes to the so-called holy land of heaven and martial arts or not. The cultivation of Zhu does not meditate and absorb energy as usual. The cultivation of Zhu improves from fighting. Moreover, Zhu is born with divine power, and few people can compare it in strength and defense. His body is extremely strong, but at the same time, Zhu is poor in absorbing and accumulating energy, After a battle, the cultivation of the pillar will be improved. Therefore, the cultivation of the pillar does not need much vitality. The most important thing for the pillar is to fight, as long as there is a battle.


    Before the pillar left, his eyes were fixed on a challenge arena. On the challenge arena, there was a mature man standing with no expression on his face. On the ground in front of him, there was an 18-or-9-year-old girl, with her eyes closed, apparently fainting. And this man is the strong one among these people, the strong one with great transformation and perfection, Gadi.


    Gadi is a fourth grade student. Among the students of tianwu college, even the senior students, Gadi''s accomplishments are still in the front row. He has great strength in transforming the environment, and is the best among the students of tianwu college.


    As for the strongest student in tianwu college, there is a middle-term master of Zang Ruijing. He is recognized as the first student in tianwu college, but he is over 20 years old, so he can''t take part in this competition.


    Mo Chueh yuan rubbed his chest with a bitter smile on his face. Mo Chueh yuan was terrified of the great power of the pillar. The pillar''s defense and strength were perfect. If he didn''t have his own speed far superior to ordinary people, and also had the strange weapon of fish intestine sword, Mo Chueh yuan would really have to spend some time to win, even so, Mo Jueyuan''s chest bone has several cracks, which were caused by the explosion.


    Mo Jueyuan was very excited when he thought of Yuchang sword. At that moment, Mo Jueyuan cut Zhu''s arm, and Yuchang sword also absorbed a stream of blood. I don''t know whether Yuchang sword has reached the stage of promotion, or Zhu''s blood has a magical effect. Just a stream of blood, Yuchang sword seems to be promoted.


    Mo Jueyuan holds the fish intestine sword. He clearly feels that there are waves of longing in the fish intestine sword, and the surrounding vitality is beginning to be absorbed by the fish intestine sword. This makes Mo Jueyuan more sure that the fish intestine sword is going to be promoted. Therefore, as soon as Zhu Zi admits defeat, Mo Jueyuan immediately takes the fish intestine sword into Haotian ring, He also told the wolf king and the big head in Haotian ring to stay away from Yuchang sword, to be careful of accidents, and then let Yuchang sword absorb energy in Haotian ring.


    Wolf king and small swallow big head, looking at this black short blade, is like a bottomless hole, exuding a terrible suction, crazy absorption of the surrounding rich vitality.


    With a large amount of vitality absorbed by the fish intestine sword, the dark fish intestine sword slowly emits a black light, eroding the surrounding light. Moreover, the surface of the fish intestine sword is smooth, but the fish intestine sword does not reflect light. If the light shines on the fish intestine sword, it will be directly absorbed by the fish intestine sword, and there is no sign of reflection at all.


    The wolf king knows something about the fish gut sword. He knows that this short blade can be promoted and can devour any energy object. Therefore, the wolf king not only doesn''t get close to the fish gut sword, but takes a few steps back, so as to avoid any accident and make himself hurt.


    The wolf king knows the fish intestine sword, but the big head doesn''t know it. Even though the big head has an extraordinary origin, he doesn''t know the performance of the fish intestine sword. He subconsciously pops up his soul perception and wants to find out about this strange short sword.


    The soul just came out, but it didn''t wait for the big head to respond. Suddenly, a terrible suction suddenly wrapped the big head''s soul, mixed with the crazy vitality, and rushed to the fish gut sword. Obviously, this part of the soul of the big head was about to be swallowed by the fish gut sword


    Mo Jueyuan narrowly won the battle against Zhu Zhuo. Just after his victory, Mo Jueyuan Gu had to face long ruotong in the distance. His body was like electricity, and he swept away like lightning in the distance, but his direction was exactly the direction of his bedroom.


    At the end of this battle, the next one will be tomorrow, because the top 30 will be decided in the next battle. Therefore, it is necessary to give these winners some time to recuperate. The injured students are unable to continue the next game. This is also unfair to all the students.


    Mo Jueyuan''s body is like electricity. After a few breaths, he returns to his 306 bedroom. As soon as the door of the bedroom closes, Mo Jueyuan''s figure flashes and disappears. When he appears again, he is in zaohaotian''s abstinence.


    Mo Jueyuan was concerned about the change of Yuchang sword and felt that he must be present. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan rushed back at full speed in order to watch Yuchang sword advance.


    Just after entering the Haotian ring, Mo Jueyuan suddenly found that a soul body was wrapped by the majestic vitality and rushed towards the Yuchang sword, which was obviously to be absorbed by the Yuchang sword.


    "Why? This is... Big head? "


    Mo Jue yuan felt familiar with the breath of the soul at a glance. He looked at it slightly and found that it was the soul of the big head. Now he was struggling to get rid of the suction, but it had no effect. He was still mixed in the vitality and moved slowly towards the fish intestine sword.


    At this moment, the wolf king also found out, but he didn''t know what to do. When he was worried, the wolf king suddenly found out that Mo Jueyuan came in and immediately said:


    "Master, he..."


    "Needless to say, I know all about it."


    Mo Jueyuan waved his hand lightly, looked dignified, and then moved under his feet. Mo Jueyuan immediately appeared next to the fish intestines sword, stretched out his right hand, slowly grabbed the fish intestines sword, moved his vitality in his body, and immediately rushed into the vitality mixed with the big head soul. The vitality locked by the suction suddenly fluctuated, and the suction immediately subsided, and recovered again in just a moment.


    At the moment when the suction subsided, the big head of the little sky swallowing beast quickly took back his soul and immediately returned to his body unharmed. His face was covered with sweat and his hair was wet and sticky. It was obvious that his soul was almost sucked away, but he was scared.


    When Mo Jueyuan rescued the soul of the big head, he let go. Suddenly, the fish gut sword floated lightly in the air, still absorbing the surrounding vitality. With the absorption of a large amount of vitality, the black light on the fish gut sword became more and more intense. Even in the end, it covered the area within a square meter, Even Mo Jue yuan could only vaguely see a little bit of fish intestine sword.


    Like a whale sucking water, the fish gut sword is constantly absorbing and swallowing the vital energy. Its speed is extremely terrifying, and the vital energy fluctuates violently in the Haotian ring, as if a storm of vital energy is about to form.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the absorption speed of the fish intestine sword, and he was no longer in charge of it.


    "At this rate of absorption, it is estimated that it will have to wait until tonight."

 Chapter 377

    Mo Jueyuan turned his eyes to the big head, and his eyes showed a look of schadenfreude


    "Big head, what''s the taste? The feeling of soul being sucked away is not bad. Is it cool? Ha ha ha..."


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the big head with all his hair glued together, and immediately burst into laughter. The big head was originally funny, but now it was soaked in sweat, and it was even more funny.


    Hearing Mo Jueyuan''s mocking voice, big head suddenly lit up a light white light. Then, those who had stuck together and changed their hair scattered and regained their supple appearance again. Big head looked at Mo Jueyuan resentfully and said with lingering fear:


    "Why don''t you tell me that this game will absorb the soul? It''s almost that the legitimate descendant of heaven swallowing beast will die in the hand of a small dagger."


    The tone of Da tou was both resentful and resentful. He turned his eyes to Mo Jueyuan from time to time, obviously blaming Mo Jueyuan for the consequences of his almost being sucked away.


    The laughter on Mo Jueyuan''s face slowly changed with the grumbling voice of the big head, and the expression on his face was also changing slowly. When the big head finished speaking, Mo Jueyuan''s expression had become extremely cold, even cold. Mo Jueyuan glanced at the big head coldly. Suddenly, the words that the big head wanted to continue to say were immediately swallowed by the big head and stayed in the same place, Don''t dare to move, the wolf king on one side, also found Mo Jueyuan''s expression change, the same honest stay in place.


    As Mo Jueyuan''s face became cold, the temperature around him suddenly dropped. Mo Jueyuan looked at Da tou coldly, and his voice rang out calmly


    "Did I tell you to stay away?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice is very insipid, but in this insipid voice, there is an invisible dignity, which makes the big head dare not play and wait for Mo Jueyuan''s punishment honestly.


    Looking at the two beasts who bow their heads to admit their mistakes, Mo Jueyuan''s voice is still cold and his expression is even colder.


    "I don''t speak clearly, or I don''t have to listen? Huh? Big head, if I didn''t come in time this time, even if you are half a minute late, you will surely die. Hum, you need to pay for your curiosity. "


    Looking at the big head''s face, Mo Chueh yuan''s face slowed down a little, and then he spoke slowly:


    "Haotianjie, the place where we are, is my biggest secret. Since I didn''t hide haotianjie, it means that any secret is not a secret to you. So, put away your curiosity. When it''s time to tell you, I will tell you. If I don''t tell you, it''s definitely for your good."


    Then Mo Jueyuan turned his eyes to the big head again and solemnly said:


    "Big head, do you know what that weapon is?"


    When he heard Mo Jueyuan''s tone, he recovered his old tone. His original tight heart slowly relaxed. However, Mo Jueyuan''s indifference and authority were deeply imprinted in his heart, which made him feel a little constrained.


    "I don''t know."


    Big head slowly shook his head. Although he felt familiar with this weapon, big head couldn''t remember what it was.


    Mo Jueyuan pointed to the fish intestine sword and solemnly said:


    "Dagger fish intestines are made of spirit accumulating ores. They are weapons that can grow up. Their characteristics are phagocytosis and sharpness. They can not swallow anything, and they can not swallow anything. As long as it is related to energy, whether it is the vitality of heaven and earth, the Qi of Yin evil, or the essence and blood, they can all be swallowed, and these energies are the key to the evolution of higher weapons of dagger fish intestines."


    Then Mo Chueh yuan glanced at him with a smile, and said strangely:


    "Soul is its favorite. If your soul is sucked in by it, there are only two results. If it is absorbed by it, or you become the spirit of fish intestine sword. However, either one is a tragedy for you. Therefore, I hope you will remember that these things are mine and yours. But when you don''t know how to use them, don''t use them casually, Otherwise, you are likely to be killed by these things. "


    With that, Mo Jueyuan waved his hand, and a strange looking crutch whizzed into Mo Jueyuan''s hand. The skeleton on the top of the crutch flashed a strange red light, which seemed to make people cool from the bottom of their heart.


    Mo Jueyuan took the blood refining staff and put it in front of Da tou. He said faintly:


    "You''d better not move this weapon. It''s controlled by me, but once I don''t control it, the spirit of the monster inside will be crazy about the fresh soul and blood. If you don''t want to be torn to pieces by the monster inside for no reason, you''d better not touch it."


    With that, Mo Chueh yuan threw his blood refining wand on the ground and stopped caring about it. He watched the change of the fish gut sword with no expression on his face. After turning his head, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly flashed a strange look in his eyes, and then disappeared. He was relieved to observe the change of the fish gut sword.


    The big head and the wolf king looked at the blood refining heaven and earth staff on the ground, and the two beasts looked completely different.


    The wolf king once suffered from the blood refining Qiankun staff. In the blood fog, he was almost exhausted by those monsters. Therefore, when he saw the blood refining Qiankun staff in front of him, the wolf king subconsciously stepped back a few steps away from the blood refining Qiankun staff. The big head looked at the wolf king''s action, and his heart was also shocked. He subconsciously stepped back. At the same time, his eyes were staring at the blood refining wand, and his eyes were flashing with a touch of curiosity.


    The wolf king retreated to a corner and began to practice.


    Big head watched the wolf king practice with his eyes closed. He also went to another corner to practice with his eyes closed. After a few breaths, the vitality of big head fluctuated from strong to weak. It was very unstable. Obviously, big head was restless and could not calm down. Therefore, to absorb the vitality became from strong to weak. In the final analysis, he was distracted.


    Mo Jueyuan stood upright and looked at the fish intestine sword in front of him. He had no joy or sorrow on his face. Only his eyes flashed a touch of excitement. He was staring at the fish intestine sword without blinking. He didn''t care about the strength of the fish intestine sword.


    Big head is the descendant of swallow beast and swallow beast. How can there be confusion of vitality? Therefore, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were fixed on the fish intestine sword, and he didn''t pay attention to everything around him.


    After a few breaths, big head suddenly opened a small eye, black eyes dribbled around. When he found that no one paid attention to it, big head''s eyes immediately fell on the dark skeleton crutch. His eyes revealed a strong curiosity. He kept staring at the crutch and kept looking at it. At the same time, he slowly approached it, and big head put his heart on the crutch, But did not notice, Mo Jueyuan''s mouth gently pulled up, eyes reveal a smile, in a moment disappeared.


    Mo Jueyuan turned his back to the big head, and his attention was attracted by the Xuelian Qiankun staff. How could he notice the change of Mo Jueyuan? Immediately, the big head took aim at Mo Jueyuan''s back, with a slight fluctuation of vitality at his feet, and the big head flew slowly to the Xuelian Qiankun staff.


    Looking at the crutch full of evil and strange, big head''s heart is full of curious desire, and he is about to release a wisp of soul to explore.


    As soon as the soul was released, before the big head reached into the blood to refine the staff, suddenly, a faint strange wave appeared in the air, which immediately spread the big head and covered it.


    With the emergence of a wave, Mo Jueyuan''s mouth suddenly drew a radian, and his eyes twinkled with strange eyes. He glanced at the direction of blood refining heaven and earth staff, and then continued to pay attention to the change of fish intestine sword.


    Wave appears, wolf king as if not aware, still lying on the ground motionless, seems to have no awareness of this wave.


    And this wave covered the soul of the big head. In an instant, a shrill animal roar suddenly rang out. It rang out in the soul of the big head. He was so scared that the big head turned white. In an instant, he took back his soul and ran to the corner to curl up into a ball. His face was full of palpitations and his whole body was shaking.


    "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. The master didn''t cheat me. This crutch is so weird. It scared me to death. I won''t be curious any more..."


    Although Mo Jueyuan didn''t turn his head, what happened in Haotian ring was like a mirror in his heart. Even the change of his face couldn''t escape Mo Jueyuan''s eyes.


    Looking at the big head shivering, Mo Jueyuan nodded secretly, and the secret way finally scared it.


    In fact, the blood refining heaven and earth staff is not as terrible as Mo Jueyuan said. The reason why there is animal roar is that Mo Jueyuan controls the monsters in the blood refining heaven and earth staff. Mo Jueyuan deliberately lets them scare the big head. Although the big head is a descendant of the heaven swallowing beast, he lacks the nature of swallowing, so he is not strong, Although the spirits of these monsters are not very strong, as the saying goes, the heroes can''t stand many people, and the tigers can''t stand the wolves. Mo Jueyuan let more than 100 monsters roar together. In addition, they were infected by the evil spirit. These monsters all had the nature of a little evil spirit. With a roar, they scared the big head.


    Mo Jueyuan has high hopes for the big head, but the disadvantage of the big head is that he is too curious. As the saying goes, curiosity kills people. In order to make it live longer, Mo Jueyuan has to do something to frighten it.


    Shocked the big head, Mo Jueyuan completely put his mind on the fish intestines sword in front of him. He was staring at the fish intestines sword without blinking. He felt the change of the fish intestines sword all the time, and his heart became nervous, and there was a touch of excitement.


    Time goes by little, and as time goes by, Yuchang sword absorbs energy faster and faster. In the end, a strong whirlwind of energy appears around Yuchang sword, and it is rampant around Yuchang sword, and a large amount of energy is absorbed by Yuchang sword.


    Mo Jueyuan made a rough calculation. If you make full use of the strength required for the promotion of Yuchang sword, you can probably make a person from the Naqi realm to the xiangkong realm. From this, we can see what kind of difficulties it is for the growth of growth weapons.


    Mo Jueyuan was worried and happy about this. He was worried that the strength he needed to become an immortal weapon was hard to calculate.


    Fortunately, once the promotion is successful, the power of fish intestine sword will be extremely powerful.

 Chapter 378

    Mo Jueyuan was thinking about the pros and cons of the future, and the fish intestine sword suddenly changed.


    The fish gut sword, which had been absorbing vitality crazily, suddenly stopped absorbing. Without the support of vitality, the fish gut sword fell to the ground and lay still. With the stop of the absorption of vitality, the black light of the fish gut sword began to be slowly absorbed back and gradually disappeared into the fish gut sword.


    As the black light in fangyuanzhang is absorbed by Yuchang sword, the edge of Yuchang sword slowly emits a touch of strange fluctuation, and the more the black light is absorbed, the stronger the fluctuation is


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes are sharp as a hook. He stares at the fish intestines sword tightly and feels the fluctuation of the fish intestines sword. He suddenly feels an urgent emotion, which makes Mo Jueyuan feel a little stunned.


    "Eager? What do you want? Is there anything urgent? "


    Mo Jueyuan was full of doubts. He was excited by the sudden emotion of Yuchang sword. After all, the emergence of emotion means that this intelligent weapon will appear soon. The most difficult thing for immortal weapons is to have spirit. If Yuchang sword is promoted to immortal level in the future, it will be far more powerful than other weapons of the same level. Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan was full of excitement, All over the blood a hot, as if to boil in general.


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind turned, but as the black light around the fish gut sword was absorbed, the urgency of the fish gut sword became stronger and stronger, which made Mo feel uneasy and uncomfortable. It seemed that if he missed today, something would happen that he would regret.


    At this time, an anxious voice suddenly sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s heart.


    "Master, quickly, drop your blood essence on the fish intestine sword."


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly recognized that it was the voice of the wolf king. Mo Chueh yuan moved in his heart and said in secret, does the fish intestine sword need his own blood essence? At that moment, Mo Jueyuan no longer hesitated. He patted his right wrist with his left hand. Suddenly, a blood arrow was shot out, and it was on the Yuchang sword. At that moment, the black light around the Yuchang sword was completely absorbed by the Yuchang sword.


    Gulu Gulu~~~


    At that moment, Mo Jueyuan''s blood essence was absorbed by the fish intestine sword, and some of the remaining blood essence was attached to the surface of the fish intestine sword. After the fish intestine sword absorbed the blood essence and the black light, its color began to change slowly, and it turned red as if it were burned red. However, Mo Jueyuan''s remaining blood essence was attached to the surface of the fish intestine sword and was "boiled" by the red fish intestine sword, All of a sudden, bubbles came out.


    As the fish intestine sword becomes blood red, Mo Jueyuan''s blood essence slowly infiltrates into the fish intestine sword, slowly, but little by little. With the infiltration of the remaining blood essence, the fish intestine sword, which has been lying motionless on the ground, suddenly starts to vibrate and makes a buzzing vibration.


    Mo Jueyuan stared at the fish intestine sword without blinking. For every change of the fish intestine sword, Mo Jueyuan was very attentive and kept it firmly in mind.


    With the vibration of the fish intestine sword, the blood essence on the surface of the fish intestine sword suddenly speeds up the infiltration speed, and then disappears without a trace. The color of the fish intestine sword also instantly returns to black. Before, it was red as if it was burning, as if it had never appeared at all.


    The original color of the fish intestine sword suddenly burst out a bright white light, like the dazzling sun, which made people unable to open their eyes. Mo Jueyuan only felt a sharp pain in his eyes. Then he subconsciously closed his eyes and suddenly felt that a little liquid was flowing out of his eyes, slowly dripping down his cheek.


    The sharp pain in his eyes made Mo Jueyuan look very ugly. At this moment, when his eyes could not see, Mo Jueyuan used his soul instead. Mo Jueyuan had found that his eyes were stabbed by the sudden strong light, which made his eyes bleed. The liquid was the blood left by his eyes.


    Feeling the sharp pain in his eyes, Mo Chueh yuan quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Although he couldn''t open his eyes because of the sharp pain in his eyes, it showed that Mo Chueh yuan''s eyes were not bad. At most, he could have a rest.


    The wolf king in the distance obviously found out Mo Jueyuan''s situation. He immediately jumped up and came to Mo Jueyuan''s side. He looked at the fish intestine sword which had returned to normal. Then he looked at Mo Jueyuan and said:


    "Master, take some healing pills. It''s very easy to cure this injury. It''s better to use vitality alone, but it will be much slower."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded and made a move. A jade bottle appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand and poured out a round pill. Mo Jueyuan immediately put it into his mouth. The pill melted into his mouth and turned into a clear stream. In an instant, it came near his eyes and slowly moistened his damaged eyes.


    After a few breaths, Mo Jueyuan felt that the sharp pain in his eyes had abated a lot, and immediately opened his eyes slowly.


    Mo Chueh yuan blinked and found that except for a little discomfort, everything else was much better. He could see the object clearly. Mo Chueh yuan quickly bumped his eyes into the fish intestine sword and reached for a move. Suddenly, the fish intestine sword flew into Mo Chueh yuan''s hand.


    As soon as the Yuchang sword was started, Mo Jueyuan had a clear feeling. The Yuchang sword seemed to have a joyful mood, and a feeling of flesh and blood, which connected Mo Jueyuan with Yuchang sword. Mo Jueyuan held the Yuchang sword like his own arm, which was very flexible.


    Mo Chueh yuan felt this wonderful feeling. With a smile, he said in his heart:


    "It should be the reason of the blood essence before."


    Mo Jueyuan felt this wonderful feeling and began to look at the fish intestine sword seriously.


    It''s still dark, but there is a faint blood red and a thin smell of blood on the body of the fish intestine sword. Before, the surface of the fish intestine sword was extremely smooth, without any scratch or line. Now, on the left and right sides of the blade, there are a pair of lines, curved lines, From the tip of the sword to the handle, the lines on both sides are extremely symmetrical, like two bloodletting grooves. However, the appearance of the lines is not like carving with tools. It is very round and natural, just like the fish intestine sword itself.


    "It''s a familiar pattern. How do you feel? It seems that you''ve seen it somewhere?"


    Looking at these two curved lines, Mo Jueyuan had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He suddenly found that he was very familiar with them. Mo Jueyuan must have seen such lines, but he could not figure out where he had seen them.


    Mo Jueyuan holds the fish intestine sword and plays it casually. A feeling of flesh and blood is created spontaneously, which makes Mo Jueyuan extremely satisfied. His control of the fish intestine sword has reached a higher level.


    After a while, there was a hissing crack in the air, leaving dark lines in the air, and then it returned to normal. Mo Jueyuan was surprised and happy. He didn''t expect that the power of Yuchang sword was so great after it was promoted once. With a wave, Mo Jueyuan cut the air, and his sharpness was more than doubled. Mo even guessed, If the fish intestine sword becomes an immortal weapon, when you have enough strength, is it enough to split the space with a wave?


    "Haha, the power of Ling level inferior fish gut sword is really not comparable to that of any other level. It''s just right that tomorrow''s battle, I have to test the power of fish gut sword. I don''t know how sharp it is and how it is engulfed. Haha, I''m really looking forward to it..."


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a funny smile, then his right hand wriggled slightly. With a swish, the fish intestine sword disappeared in Mo Chueh yuan''s palm and disappeared into Mo Chueh yuan''s right sleeve.


    At this point, Mo chueyuan finally let go of his heart, relaxed for a while, looked at the big head in the corner, then said a few words to the wolf king, and went to one side, holding Linglong Xinyu in his hand, and began to practice for a day.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan stayed in Haotian Jiezhong for a whole afternoon and a whole night for the promotion of Yuchang sword. Mo Jueyuan had nothing to do with it, but he was so anxious that long ruotong and Feng Wu were worried.


    Although the battle between Mo Jueyuan and Zhu seems very long, in fact, the time is very short. After more than ten times of fighting, the two men completely decide the outcome. That is to say, the whole battle between Mo Jueyuan and Zhu is not more than two minutes. Although the time is very short, the degree of danger is difficult to describe. In a word, if Mo Jueyuan is not careful, he will surely lose, If you are not careful, you will be seriously injured.


    After the end of the battle, Mo Jueyuan left the square in a hurry, went back to his bedroom, and entered the Haotian ring.


    Feng Wu has won the empty lot. She has been paying attention to Mo Jueyuan''s battle, and is nervous about Mo Jueyuan''s thrilling battle. Until Mo Jueyuan wins, Feng Wu puts her heart down. She just wants to talk to Mo Jueyuan, but she doesn''t want Mo Jueyuan''s speed to soar. In an instant, it disappears, which makes Feng Wu very helpless.


    As soon as the competition was over, long ruotong came to look for Mo Jueyuan. However, Mo Jueyuan''s competition area had already been empty. Therefore, long ruotong had no choice.


    Long ruotong, who couldn''t find anyone, was a little worried. She was afraid that Mo Jueyuan might be missing again? After all, there is a precedent for Mo Jueyuan''s disappearance, though he did not intend to.


    All afternoon, long ruotong ran all over the place, but did not find Mo Jueyuan''s shadow.


    For a whole afternoon, plus one night, until late at night, Mo Jueyuan is still nowhere to be seen. Long ruotong comes to the woods in front of the dormitory building feebly, but finds Feng Wu here. Before long ruotong can speak, Feng Wu says:


    "I don''t think he''s missing. I saw him at noon."


    Long ruotong was slightly stunned, and then his face suddenly showed the color of ecstasy. Regardless of the contradiction between him and Feng Wu, he quickly asked:


    "Are you serious? Have you really met yuange? "


    "Well."


    Feng Wu nodded and solemnly replied:


    "But he seemed very worried at that time. In my opinion, he should be in the dormitory."


    Long ruotong shakes her head and looks tired.


    "Not in the dorm. I''ve already seen it."


    Just then, a voice suddenly rang out in the woods.


    "Who said I was in the bedroom?"

 Chapter 379

    Mo Jueyuan''s voice suddenly rang out in the woods. Long ruotong and Feng Wu were stunned, and then they all showed a smile. Long ruotong sighed with a sigh of relief. There was a shimmering light in his eyes. He turned and quickly swept to Mo Jueyuan''s side. His voice was full of attachment and a faint cry, and he said:


    "I thought... I thought you were missing again..."


    Mo Jue yuan suddenly felt helpless and said in secret that he had become habitual even though he was missing? However, Mo Jueyuan''s face was not any different. Holding long ruotong''s hand, he made long ruotong feel the temperature in his palm, and then he said with a smile:


    "No, how can I be willing to go missing? Who will accompany you and take care of you when I go missing? Don''t worry. The enemy was very strong in the battle at noon. I was hurt a little, because I went back to heal. "


    Hearing that Mo Jueyuan was injured, long ruotong''s face suddenly changed. He groped for the wound and asked anxiously:


    "What? You were hurt. How was the injury? If it''s serious, let me see where it''s hurt. "


    Feng Wu, on one side, hears Mo Jueyuan saying that he was hurt. His face suddenly turns a little nervous. He stares at Mo Jueyuan without blinking. His eyes subconsciously scan Mo Jueyuan''s body. It seems that he is also looking for the place where Mo Jueyuan is injured.


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately laughed and said to long ruotong in a gentle tone:


    "Well, I''ve recovered. It''s just a small injury. If it didn''t affect my combat effectiveness, I wouldn''t care. Don''t worry, I''ve completely recovered. "


    Hearing Mo Jue yuan say this, long Ruo Tong and Feng Wu are relieved. Their voices are so clear in this quiet place. Their eyes suddenly turn to Feng Wu. Their eyes are different.


    Mo Jue yuan looks at Feng Wu with a smile, but long ruotong is alert. That feeling is similar to that of guarding against thieves.


    Long ruotong''s eyes are directly filtered out and ignored by Feng Wu, but Mo Jueyuan''s smiling expression makes Feng Wu panic and hasten to explain. Without waiting to speak, Feng Wu suddenly reacts. Her face is flustered and flushed, but her tone is very flat


    "You and I have an agreement. In three years'' time, it''s up to you whether I can get out of the misery. If you are missing, where can I find someone to save me?"


    Mo Chueh yuan chuckled, and his face became more and more strange


    "Don''t worry, since I promise, I will try my best to do it. However, although I don''t know the strength of the sky, I can''t say I can defeat the other side if I listen to the super power that you admire so much


    With that, Mo Chueh yuan''s expression suddenly became serious and continued to say:


    "Another thing, if Tong will hold a martial arts contest in three years'' time, I will attend it. In front of many heroes, even if the floating blood sect is a super force, it will not openly deal with me. However, Feng Wu, if I save you, what should I do? Is it just a fight with Dao Yunxiao? Or what should I cooperate with? "


    Feng dance is tiny a Leng, immediately on the face peeped out a put on sweet smile, the voice suddenly becomes soft.


    "My brother and I have a plan. At that time, you just need to cooperate. However, I''ll tell you when your strength is enough to win the battle. Otherwise, it''s useless. On the contrary, it will cause you and me great disaster."


    "Well, let''s talk about it in three years. It will be decided according to my strength at that time. Although three years is a little tight, I am very confident that I will defeat daoyunxiao and xuejiuyou in three years."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice is very flat, but his words are full of strong self-confidence, which makes long ruotong and Feng Wu smile subconsciously. Feng Wu looks at Mo Jueyuan with strange things in her eyes, even Feng Wu doesn''t notice.


    Beautiful women love heroes, no matter in which world, it is so. Especially a hero who can protect himself is addictive and maddening. At the moment, in long ruotong''s eyes, Mo Jueyuan is his hero. He knows that the other party is a super power, an old monster with yuyuanjing and escape. Mo Jueyuan still dares to fight against it, just to save himself. In long ruotong''s heart, Mo Jueyuan is his hero.


    Feeling the two girls'' different eyes, Mo Jueyuan scratched his head for some unknown reason. Then he looked up at the sky and saw a bright moon hanging in the sky. At this moment, in the dead of night, few students were wandering outside the campus of tianwu University. In the dead night sky, there were a few howls of monsters, which were so clear, Make the night sky more silent.


    Looking at the two girls who were obviously hostile, Mo Jueyuan interrupted them in silence and said softly:


    "Let''s go back. We still have a few hours to go back and adjust our state. Tomorrow''s World War I is very important. As long as we win, we can enter the holy land of tianwu. I hope we can all enter the holy land of tianwu."


    Hear Mo Jueyuan say so, Feng dance and long ruotong are put away their hostility, Qiqi cold hum, and then they both turn their heads to one side, don''t look at each other, Mo Jueyuan see two people like this, is some headache.


    "Let''s go, ruotong. Let''s go back. Fengwu, you can go back too. If you can''t get the quota because you haven''t adjusted well, isn''t it unfair? Well, that''s all for today. "


    With that, Mo Jueyuan quickly left with long ruotong''s hand. After returning to the third dormitory, Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong separated and went back to their respective dormitories.


    ¡­¡­


    Cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. And the time of cultivation is very fast. Mo Jueyuan seems to feel that it won''t be long before dawn. Mo Jueyuan also wakes up from cultivation on time. He spits out a long breath of turbid Qi, and a gas body with a little different color comes out of Mo Jueyuan''s mouth. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan feels relaxed, His face could not help but show a smile, gently jumped up from the bed, slightly arranged his clothes, put on the iconic black robe, and walked out with great strides.


    The square of tianwu college is full of people. Mo Jueyuan heard it as soon as he got out of the dormitory building. The direction of the square of tianwu college is surging. Obviously, the number of people has reached a very high level.


    Mo Jueyuan waited in the woods in front of the dormitory for more than ten minutes. Long ruotong came out of the dormitory building late. At a glance, he saw Mo Jueyuan standing upright. He said with a sweet smile:


    "Brother yuan, let''s go. In another half an hour, the game will start."


    "Well."


    Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong walked side by side toward the square.


    A few minutes later, Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong came to the square. At this time, the square of tianwu University was already full of people. Quarrels, praises, debaters... All kinds of noises were heard in the square. Mo Jueyuan looked at the whole square and felt like he was in the vegetable market.


    Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong look at each other and smile bitterly. He shakes his head helplessly. Mo Jueyuan opens his arms and protects long ruotong behind him. He pushes forward with all his strength. His whole body is full of vitality. The pale white light comes from Mo Jueyuan and pushes all the people in front of him out


    After Mo Jueyuan''s hard work, Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong finally reach the center of the square. Mo Jueyuan looks at the sea of people around him and shakes helplessly.


    They find a blank position and stand quietly. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. After seeing the arrival of Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong, Feng Wu shows a bright smile at Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong. Immediately, long ruotong stares at Feng Wu with alert face. It''s like guarding against thieves, and Feng Wu casts a glance at long ruotong, All of a sudden, the anger in long ruotong''s heart is rising, and it''s about to break out. Mo Jueyuan is more embarrassed. I really don''t know what to do?


    Perhaps knowing Mo Jueyuan''s embarrassment, at this moment, pangfei''s obscene voice suddenly sounded from the sky, which immediately relieved Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan suddenly found that the fat man''s voice was not so obscene, at least it was useful.


    "Today is the day you are looking forward to. Today''s battle will determine who is the final winner. I hereby announce one thing. In the last battle, although some people were defeated, they worked hard and fought hard, and they all met the standards regardless of their qualifications and temperament. Therefore, after the discussion of the college tutors, they decided to give these three people another chance. Now, the three people I named will continue to participate in today''s competition. They are Huayu, Lou Qingtian and Zhang Dazhu. They will continue to participate in today''s battle. "


    Pang Fei''s voice, suddenly raised, instantly resounded throughout the square.


    With the end of Pang Fei''s voice, a series of cheers and applause suddenly broke out to applaud the three people.


    And all the students who won the competition, looking at the three people walking slowly, all have different expressions, either cold, or happy, or disgusted.


    When Mo Jueyuan looked at the three men, his eyes suddenly flashed with a light smile. He didn''t know Hua Yu and Lou Qingtian in front of him, but Zhang Dazhu, the third man, was the one who was defeated by Mo Jueyuan.


    "God of war" - pillar.


    When Mo Jueyuan looked at the pillar, it just looked good. Suddenly, their eyes collided. A sense of war suddenly came out of their hearts, and a dull voice burst out. However, the loud call around them pressed down. Except for the people present and some powerful teachers, the rest of them had no feeling.


    Just in a moment, Mo Jueyuan understood the meaning in Zhu Zhu''s eyes


    "Fight again."

 Chapter 380

    Mo Jueyuan understands that Zhu likes to fight from boxing to flesh, which is the most primitive and violent way of fighting. Zhu feels that Mo Jueyuan''s physical strength is not lower than himself. Therefore, Zhu, who has an unusual preference for Kung Fu, naturally wants to find an opportunity to compete with Mo Jueyuan again, not to win or lose, but to fight happily.


    Mo Jueyuan agreed, and he also has a good feeling for Zhu. After all, once a simple and honest person like this becomes a friend, he is basically a friend for his whole life. This kind of person is a little silly, but he has a sense of death, is absolutely preaching, and inserts a knife for his brother. When he is with such a person, he doesn''t need to play tricks, Mo Jueyuan likes to deal with such people, and Zhu''s real fighting power is as good as his own. Mo is also addicted to fighting. Fighting is the fastest way to improve his accomplishments and strength.


    With the arrival of each contestant, Pang Fei didn''t talk nonsense. He directly asked everyone to draw lots in the same way as before. Soon, after the draw, everyone would take their place and arrive at the competition arena they drew out, waiting for their opponents to come and get ready to start.


    Mo Jue yuan drew the same number as the last time, the same number as No. 11, but this time it was red No. 11. As for long ruotong, he drew the blue No. 12, and almost became an opponent with Mo Jue yuan. In the end, they took the number and wiped the cold sweat on their forehead together. What''s more, they tacit understanding said:


    "That''s close."


    Mo Jueyuan looks at long ruotong''s opponent and immediately discovers that he is just a teenager in the later stage of xiangkong. His strength is worse than that of long ruotong. Mo Jueyuan immediately feels relieved and looks at his opponent with a smile.


    Just at a glance, Mo Jue yuan was stunned. His small face with a smile turned into a bitter gourd with a bitter smile.


    "It turned out to be the late stage of transformation."


    After suffering, Mo Jueyuan looked at the man carefully.


    His face was cold and stern. There was no expression on his resolute face. There was a subtle twinkle in his eyes. Mo Jueyuan was very alert.


    "He''s a master."


    However, he is five feet tall and small. His bare skin is bronze. On his thin arm, there is a layer of muscle. It is obvious that he is not as thin as he looks. In Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, he is more afraid. It is obvious that he is more afraid of this small and thin opponent.


    At this moment, the young man is constantly dancing a green short blade in his hand. His right hand vibrates slightly, and the green short blade is like a wheel, spinning around the young man''s right hand rapidly, bringing up a series of illusions. He can hardly see the shape of the short blade.


    "It''s very fast. It seems that this man is also good at speed. I need to be careful. Fortunately, I changed the shape of the blood refining Qiankun staff last night. Hehe."


    Mo Chueh yuan, with a smile, secretly wondered whether he needed to use the blood refining staff.


    Click, click


    Step by step, Mo Jueyuan steps onto the challenge arena and gives the numbers to the referee. After the referee confirms, Mo turns his eyes to his opponent and smiles at the opposite teenager, but he doesn''t speak.


    The young man on the opposite side, I don''t know whether he disdains to pay attention to Mo Jueyuan or is unwilling to be distracted because of the upcoming war. In a word, the young man is still motionless, with no expression on his face. He doesn''t even lift his eyelids. It''s like a sculpture. If it''s not for the short blue blade in his hand that is still spinning, Mo Jueyuan even doubts whether he is a fake.


    The referee looked at them and asked:


    "Are you ready?"


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded slightly, but the young man suddenly raised his head, his eyes flashed, and his mouth lit up a sarcastic smile.


    Looking at them like this, the referee''s face also flashed a smile, and his mouth cheered coldly:


    "Here we go."


    With the referee''s order, the little boy on the opposite side suddenly moved. A strong wind came. Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed. His body subconsciously flashed to the left side. At the same time, his feet moved and he retreated to the rear.


    Hissing~~~


    A sharp blade wind appeared in the position before Mo Jueyuan, but the figure of the thin boy also appeared slowly after the blade wind, with a look of surprise on his face and a slightly hoarse voice


    "I didn''t expect your speed to be good. That''s good. In that case, let''s have a competition to see who is faster."


    With that, there was a light bang. The thin boy suddenly stepped on the ground, and a footprints as deep as a finger appeared on the ground. At the same time, the figure of the thin boy was a long series of virtual shadows, shooting at Mo Jueyuan like lightning at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    Mo Jueyuan just stood still. Suddenly, a sense of danger appeared from the bottom of his heart again. On the left side of his body, sweat suddenly exploded.


    "On the left."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s heart sank, and his subconscious right hand waved to his left.


    Ding Ding Dang~~~


    With Mo Jueyuan''s right hand wriggling, in a flash, the left side of Mo Jueyuan''s right hand was suddenly hit by the sound of gold and iron. The figure of a thin boy appeared on Mo Jueyuan''s left side in a trance. A blue short blade was cutting like a strong wind. However, Mo Jueyuan''s right hand was a black awn that flashed dozens of times. If you look carefully, you will find that the light of the light on Mo Jueyuan''s right hand was black, It''s a black short blade with a length of more than one foot. It''s dark all over. There are two strange curved lines in the middle of the sword body. It''s the Yuchang sword that has just been promoted to the spirit level.


    Mo Jueyuan used his sword in his sleeve to block the opponent''s attack. Before Mo Jueyuan fought back, the opponent''s figure suddenly disappeared again, leaving only a sharp whistling sound. Although it was slight, it was clearly introduced into Mo Jueyuan''s ears.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was gloomy, and his expression was solemn. His soul felt the instant release, and immediately covered the whole venue. However, Mo Jueyuan clearly felt the position of the young man. He immediately gave a cold smile and said in a cold voice:


    "Do you think it''s just your speed? Hum


    Mo Jueyuan snorted coldly, and his heart moved. Suddenly, a strong wind was blowing around his body, whistling all around him, and the wind was whistling, rolling up the dust all over the ground. In this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s figure disappeared in a crackling sound, and the wind of the whole challenge arena was blowing fiercer and faster.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan''s figure suddenly disappeared, and the thunder in the air, the young man''s sneer suddenly became stiff and turned into a color of horror.


    "Thunder? Is it... Flash of wind and thunder? Bad. "


    At that moment, Mo Jueyuan suddenly appeared beside him from the air. He waved his right hand and held a black short blade in his hand. Mo Jueyuan''s speed also reached the extreme. His right hand suddenly shook and the wind roared. Suddenly, a series of dark shadows came out, The thin and weak youth will be wrapped, and the shadow of the sword will cover the youth in the sky.


    "Not good."


    The figure as like as two peas, the same as the left hand, and the same short green blade. The tinkling sound of the tinkling sound is again heard. The young dance knives are like wind and water is not poured in. The short blades of two feet long, turn the young into a hedgehog, and the long green Dao is shining in the body and dancing rapidly. But he blocked Mo Jueyuan''s black shadow.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t succeed with one blow, and his expression remained unchanged. While the opponent was tired of resisting the shadow of the black sword dancing before, the fish intestine sword of Mo Jueyuan''s right hand slashed down again. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan''s right hand was full of strong white light, and there was a faint arc flashing, and he slashed hard. In Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, a strange smile flashed.


    This time, Mo Jueyuan didn''t turn the fish intestine sword into a shadow, but the real fish intestine sword itself, slashing away at the thin boy.


    In a flash, the thin boy''s hands were like wheels, and his two swords were like wings. Before he could catch his breath, he saw that the other side was chopping towards him with a black short sword. His strength flashed in his eyes, and he immediately yelled. A pair of green short blades danced together and covered Mo Jueyuan. His hands were also shining, There was a strong fluctuation of vitality. It was obvious that the boy also used the power of vitality double sabres.


    When~~~


    The black fishgut sword suddenly collides with the green short blade, making a dull sound. A strange wave spreads from the joint of the fishgut sword and the green short blade, and the surrounding air suddenly becomes distorted.


    Mo Jueyuan and the thin boy suddenly froze. They held the weapons in their hands and tried to push them to the other side.


    "Boy, you are very good, even with the strength of xiangkongjing, you can compete with me. If you didn''t meet me, you would be one of the winners, but you''d better go down."


    Say thin and weak youth eyes fine awn a flash, will launch an attack again.


    At that moment, Mo Jueyuan''s face gave a strange smile, a touch of electric arc went through the air, followed the fish intestines sword, and hit the thin boy. Suddenly, the thin boy''s face changed dramatically, and his hair suddenly stood up. A sense of numbness passed through his body, and he suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. The boy was very angry, and barely mobilized his vitality, Subconsciously, he retreated suddenly and angrily


    "Damn it, you dare to play tricks."


    Mo Jueyuan''s figure crackled and immediately followed him. He looked at the boy without expression, and the fish intestine sword in his right hand continued to chop at each other''s chest without hesitation.


    With the current power of the fish gut sword, if the youngster is really stabbed by the fish gut sword, it is estimated that at most two or three breaths, the youngster will be sucked dry. Even if a little skin is scratched, it will be enough to suck away the blood essence of the youngster at that moment.


    Whoa~~


    The air was cut by the fish gut sword. The fish gut sword brought a black phantom, which appeared in the young man''s chest in a flash. The young man''s bulging clothes were still cut a small opening, and they were still growing rapidly. The bronze skin on the chest was clearly visible, and Mo Jueyuan''s fish gut sword was rapidly approaching.

 Chapter 381

    The sharp spirit of the fish gut sword has left a thin red mark on the muscle of the thin young man''s chest. If it is deeper, it will definitely hurt him. Mo Jueyuan''s expression does not change. His right hand speeds up the stroke, and at the same time, he stabs forward suddenly. He is about to stab his opponent''s chest.


    At that moment, the thin boy trembled, his right arm suddenly burst out a bright white awn, instantly filled with the whole right arm, at the same time, his right arm moved to his chest like lightning, holding a sharp green short blade flashing cold awn in his right hand, swishing on Mo Jueyuan''s fish intestine sword.


    Hissing~~


    The fish intestine sword was suddenly accelerated by this great force, and instantly cut the thin boy''s chest clothes, leaving a very shallow wound on his chest. But strangely, the muscles around the wound were slightly relaxed and collapsed, as if the flesh and blood around the wound were shriveled.


    And Mo Jue yuan''s fish intestine sword, at the moment, is slightly flashing a light red light, vaguely facing Mo Jue yuan''s desire for blood.


    A knife splits Mo Jueyuan''s fish intestines sword. The thin and weak boy can''t care about the feeling of weakness in his body. His body suddenly flashes, and then he retreats a few meters away. His eyes are full of cold and fierce eyes, with a faint color of fear.


    Mo Jueyuan only scratched each other''s skin, but at that moment, yuchangjian sucked 1% of all the blood essence of the thin and weak youth. 1% seems to be very little, but in fact, it is not. Yuchangjian only touched for a moment, and then sucked so much blood essence. If you stay in the other person''s body for a breath, will it suck 80% or 90% of the blood essence?


    And a person without blood essence, even if the strength is strong, it is estimated that it is also very uncomfortable.


    Looking at the thin and weak boy''s rapid retreat, Mo Jueyuan''s body immediately flashed again. As the saying goes, the other side has been injured and his strength has been weakened. Under such favorable conditions, how can he let the other side go?


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart moved, and a ray of pure lightning power diffused again. Mo Jueyuan''s body suddenly felt a strange feeling. Then there was a gust of wind around him, crackling and crackling. Mo Jueyuan''s figure suddenly disappeared again. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the thin boy. His right hand was powerful, and the fish gut sword disappeared. Mo Jueyuan was unexpected, Instead of using the fish intestine sword, a pair of iron fists flashed with light white awn, whistling at the thin young man, with a faint arc on the fists, covered by the light of vitality, which was extremely hidden.


    With the fist attack, the cold light in the young man''s eyes flashed again. At the same time, a touch of caution flashed in his eyes. Until now, the numbness and powerlessness that had suddenly appeared in the thin young man''s body completely disappeared, making the thin young man recover his fighting power. Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s fist again, the young man''s hands also flashed with the same light, and he was prepared carefully, So as not to be attacked by the opponent''s "Yin move" again.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~~~


    When the fists and knives collided, the momentum of the fists was as strong as the wind, and they kept splashing around. However, the thin boy''s green short blade kept dancing out many green flowers, and they cut the air around them, making the air in the surrounding space twist, and a surge of force came from the place where the fists and knives collided. With the help of this rebound force, they stepped back a few steps, At the same time, his face suddenly turned red, and his chest was suffocated. It was only when his vitality was running that he returned to normal.


    Two people have been entangled in the battle, the emergence of a sudden pause.


    Mo Jueyuan''s hands were back behind his back, shaking slightly, and his fists were numb and tingling, which made him unable to do anything. However, Mo Jueyuan''s face was not the slightest different. He still looked at each other coldly, and his eyes were cold.


    With a sneer on his face, the thin boy stared at Mo Jueyuan without blinking. The cold light in his eyes kept flashing, but his hands holding the knife were close to the seams of his trousers. With the help of the strength of his thighs, he forced his shaking hands to stabilize, so as not to be seen by the other side.


    The referee next to the challenge arena was a tutor in the middle of Zang Ruijing. He watched the two teenagers fight like wind, shadow like electricity, and body method as fast as lightning. In particular, their weapons were all similar short weapons. As the saying goes, one inch short and one inch dangerous, their short blades were cut by each other every time, Even the danger of piercing the body.


    The referee looked at the two teenagers with admiration in his eyes. They were young, but their strength was terrible. Moreover, they were all good players in leapfrog fighting, especially the boy who was very happy in xiangkong. He was as good as the high hand in the later stage of the transformation, and even had the upper hand, It''s not what it looks like. It''s a pity if we don''t train such talents well?


    In fact, not only the referee was surprised, but even the audience around him was also extremely surprised. Originally, when they saw the two men fighting, one was in the late stage of transformation, and the other was in the air, which was a whole step away. With such a big gap, there was no suspense about the outcome. Just when people thought they were bored and wanted to change places, who knows, the seemingly weak young man, In a few minutes, the strong man in the later stage of the transformation was injured and his clothes were cracked. He looked very embarrassed.


    For a moment, people thought that they were cheating. They immediately roared:


    "Cheating, it''s too fake for you two to cheat. It''s one step short. If you are beaten like this, do you dare to cheat a little more?"


    "That is, come down, don''t show on it. Cheating is so lifelike. It''s hard for you. Come down and have a cup of tea."


    "Go down quickly. The challenge arena is for real soldiers, not for your show..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, all kinds of ugly sounds came out of the mouths of the onlookers, and even some people couldn''t help throwing things. If it wasn''t for the yuan Ban''s resistance, these things would have been thrown onto the stage. The scene was in chaos, and all kinds of shouting and swearing came out one after another. As the referee''s director, he turned a deaf ear and didn''t mean to stop them, Even if he can''t overcome such a small difficulty, he is not qualified to go to tianwu holy land.


    Sure enough, although there was a lot of noise off the stage, it had no effect on the two on the stage. After the initial fire of weakness, their bodies were like electricity. In an instant, they came together again.


    The two men''s fists came and went, their fists were like thunder, and their swords were like lightning. Bursts of explosive sounds were constantly heard in the air, but they burst out with their strong strength.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa~~


    At this time, two strange voices suddenly sounded, and saw the two figures flying backward together, leaving a blood trail in the air, extending to the front of the two figures.


    At that moment, Mo Jueyuan''s fists, like a dragon going out to sea, smashed into the thin boy''s chest after instilling vitality. Suddenly, in two clicks, the boy''s sternum cracked, and the violent force rushed into the thin boy''s chest and abdomen, which made him suffer turbulence and burst out of blood.


    While Mo Jueyuan hits the weak boy, a pair of blue short blades of the weak boy are used as iron plates by the weak boy. At the same time, they hit Mo Jueyuan''s chest. It''s also a sound of broken sternum. Mo Jueyuan spits out blood, and his whole body flies backwards like a broken sandbag.


    Mo Jueyuan and the emaciated boy started from the time they were hit by each other and vomited blood until they flew backwards to the landing position. On the challenge arena, a red blood line clearly appeared in the center of the two.


    Cough, cough, cough~~~


    They lay on the ground and coughed constantly. Without coughing, they would bring out a mouthful of blood. After spitting out more than ten mouthfuls of blood, their faces had already become very white, almost no blood color.


    Looking at the two people like this, the audience no longer spoke, even the most fierce people could not scold them.


    Cheating to this extent, all fight with death, also called cheating? The red blood line on the ground, like a blood red slap, slapped on the face of these people, suddenly, everyone''s face was red, eyes slowly filled with a strange feeling.


    "Stand up, stand up, stand up..."


    The two people who fell to the ground tried to stand up, because in this case, if the one who stood up first, he would win. As long as he won this game, he would get the pass to go to tianwu holy land.


    Mo Jueyuan and the thin boy were struggling with scattered breath, trying to get up from the ground. However, cracks appeared on their sternum, and even the thin boy''s sternum was broken. Even if they were lying still, they were dying of pain. Their struggle was futile.


    Mo Jueyuan tried to stand up, but the sharp pain in his sternum and the misplaced bones made him unable to use his whole body. Every move was convulsive pain, and Mo didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Two people lie on the ground, slowly fell into a coma.


    In the end, neither of them stood up, only a dark red blood line about to dry up, which was extremely eye-catching in the challenge arena.


    The referee looked at the situation with some consternation, then his figure flashed, and his vitality swarmed out. He immediately wrapped the two people, one in each hand, holding them to the doctor nearby. Now the most important thing is to treat them.


    No. 11 challenge arena is adjacent to No. 12 challenge arena. There are only two layers of Yuan ban in the middle, which does not hinder the sight. Just when Mo Jueyuan was injured and vomited blood, long ruotong suddenly went crazy.


    Long ruotong looks at the opposite side coldly, his strength is a little weaker than himself, and says coldly:


    "Three moves."

 Chapter 382

    Long ruotong''s opponent, Ge Shuai, is a pretty young man with a smile on his face all the time. It gives people the feeling of sunshine. It makes people feel very comfortable at first sight. Ge Shuai also thinks so. From the beginning of the battle, Ge Shuai''s smile never stops. Strangely, long ruotong''s mind is confused after seeing Ge Shuai''s smile, In every subsequent attack, long ruotong is even a dead hand, but when he is about to hit Ge Shuai, only 50% of long ruotong''s strength is less than 50%. Although Ge Shuai is one layer lower than long ruotong, he still fights with long ruotong for a long time.


    Long ruotong is very confused. She doesn''t understand what''s wrong with her. Why can''t she do it every time? It''s like she can''t give up.


    "Reluctant?"


    Long ruotong is full of doubts. She attacks her opponent at will and thinks in her heart.


    All of a sudden, long ruotong suddenly shivers and wakes up. Looking at the handsome boy with a smile on his face, he suddenly feels that his smile is hateful.


    "I''m not willing to give up anything. With yuange, everyone is willing to give up."


    In long ruotong''s heart, there is a sudden surge of anger, especially when he sees the boy opposite him. His anger suddenly rises, like pouring oil.


    At this moment, long Rutong turns around and suddenly sees Mo Jueyuan and his opponent flying upside down, leaving a red blood line on the ground. Long Rutong''s eyes turn red as if stimulated, and his eyes twinkle with cold eyes. Looking at GE Shuai who is smiling in front of him, he suddenly feels a sense of killing, and his voice is as cold as ice


    "Three moves."


    Ge Shuai listens to long ruotong''s tone. Suddenly, a bad feeling rises slowly. Long ruotong moves without waiting for GE Shuai to respond.


    Long ruotong''s right hand shakes. Suddenly, a green whip suddenly appears in long ruotong''s hand. The whip is nearly Zhang long. The whip emits a light green light, giving people the breath of life.


    This is not the Dragon binding whip that Mo Jue yuan gave to long ruotong, but the green shadow whip that long ruotong used before. The Dragon binding whip is a Banxian weapon. Even some old monsters who are out of the ordinary world don''t necessarily have it. Even the power of long ruotong''s family doesn''t have a few Banxian weapons. Therefore, long ruotong won''t use it easily. Once he uses it, he will kill his opponent, Otherwise, it is bound to bring trouble to yourself and your relatives, and even lead to death.


    Holding a long whip, long ruotong''s breath suddenly changed. His whole body suddenly looked like a stove. In his blood red eyes, there was a blazing high temperature. The surrounding air began to fluctuate and expand, as if there was a big stove baking.


    Long ruotong''s long whip, after long ruotong''s whole body exudes the general smell of high temperature, the green awn on the long whip is more and more prosperous. In a twinkling of an eye, it looks like a green sun, releasing a brilliant light, dyeing the whole challenge arena into a green color, and a surge of vitality rippling in the challenge arena.


    Just when long ruotong dyed the whole challenge arena green, Pang Fei and Lu Fan on the high platform raised eyebrows together, looked at each other, subconsciously looked down, and suddenly saw the changes in the challenge arena where long ruotong was, and their eyes suddenly showed the color of horror.


    "Fat man, do you see that?"


    Lu Fan''s serious face was full of surprise at the moment. There was a sense of horror in his eyes. He looked at Pang Fei with some doubts and asked.


    "Lao Lu, don''t you see them all? Why did you ask me? This girl has really practiced. I didn''t expect that Mo Jueyuan, who was injured, has stimulated this little girl to become the dragon family''s "dragon travel around the world". It''s said that this combat skill will be enhanced with the improvement of strength. It''s a pity that no one can learn it except the owner of real dragon Yang blood. "


    Pang Fei sighed and a touch of regret flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at Pang Fei''s regret in his eyes, Lu Fan suddenly laughs.


    "Why, fat man, do you regret it? Hehe, who made you regret that you didn''t accept her as an apprentice, but it''s too late, hehe... "


    Pang Fei turns his eyes and stares at Lu Fan. He doesn''t pay any attention to him, but turns his eyes to long ruotong in the challenge arena, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    In the challenge arena, long ruotong looks at the green of the whole challenge arena, and her vitality seems to be boiling. She rushes out of the body and goes into the green whip. It doesn''t stop until she absorbs 50% of long ruotong''s vitality.


    Absorbed a lot of vitality, the green whip suddenly put away the strong green light, but the green around it did not change, as if it was like this.


    Long ruotong, who was originally red in eyes, suddenly faded after the green arena was densely covered. In an instant, it completely disappeared. However, the anger in long ruotong''s heart was getting higher and higher. Long ruotong''s face became cold, and then the whip flew out of long ruotong''s hand and suddenly turned into a green awn, Instantly disappeared in the thick green around.


    At the moment, the smile on the handsome young man''s face became stiff. He already felt that the beautiful girl in green had killed herself. Although he didn''t know why, his intention was very obvious.


    "You want to kill me? Be careful to break your tooth


    Ge Shuai looks at long ruotong, who has a cold face. A ferocious color appears on his face. A two meter long mace suddenly appears in Ge Shuai''s hands. Ge Shuai''s momentum suddenly changes.


    The black and strong mace is full of barbs with forks at one end. Obviously, if it is firmly grasped by the barbs of the mace, a large amount of flesh and blood can be torn off with a little tear. Plus the weight of the mace, if it is hit, the tendon will be broken.


    For a moment, the surrounding audience, as well as the judges, including Lu Fan and Pang Fei, all looked at GE Shuai in surprise. Unexpectedly, Ge Shuai, a seemingly thin teenager, used such terrible heavy weapons. Immediately, everyone was more interested in the battle, and they were all looking at the green challenge arena with excited faces.


    Ge Shuai holds the mace in both hands, his momentum suddenly changes, and his eyes flash. He holds the mace in both hands and waves it slightly. Suddenly, the strong wind blows and stirs the green around him.


    As soon as GE Shuai saw it, he immediately showed an excited smile on his face, and his hands kept on dancing. The size of the mace was huge, and the speed of Ge Shuai''s dancing was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, a strong wind rolled up out of thin air. With the trajectory of Ge Shuai''s mace dancing, it continued to rage, making the green light around him look like water.


    Long ruotong was invisible in the green light. When he saw Ge Shuai''s action, a touch of anger flashed across his face. His hands suddenly formed a strange seal. With the instillation of vitality, this strange seal suddenly gave off a slight green light. In the surrounding green, it was so inconspicuous.


    As GE Shuai''s mace moves faster and faster, long ruotong suddenly drinks, and the green light in his hands flies out in a strange shape, explodes and turns into countless green dots scattered in the green light.


    "The Dragon leaps in the sky."


    With the sound of long ruotong, the countless green lights in the challenge arena suddenly began to turbulence violently, just like the current.


    Suddenly, a green awn, like a swimming dragon, appeared and disappeared in the green water. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to ge Shuai and shot at him.


    Ge Shuai is dancing the mace. A strong wind is raging with the dance of the mace. The green light around him is constantly turbulent, but it doesn''t change at all, let alone decrease. Just when GE Shuai hesitates whether to use "that move", a sharp breath suddenly comes from behind Ge Shuai. In the air behind him, he can''t see any change, Suddenly thought of a sharp broken air.


    Ge Shuai was shocked, his face changed slightly, but he was not flustered. With a dance of the mace, he subconsciously smashed back. At the same time, Ge Shuai turned around and faced the rear.


    When~~


    A dull voice suddenly rang out, a huge momentum burst out, the dull voice rang out, make people feel uncomfortable.


    Ge Shuai''s eyes suddenly opened to see what the attack was.


    A green long whip, flashing light green light, like a swimming dragon, wandering in these green lights. At this moment, in the moment when the mace and the long whip come into contact, the long whip swish along the mace and twinkle away. In a twinkling of an eye, it reaches Ge Shuai''s handshake position, and the long whip doesn''t mean to stop at all. The tip of the whip is as hard as the tip of a gun, A touch of sharp air in the whip sent out, than the Ge Shuai subconsciously let go of this hand.


    "What''s this? Why is it so weird? Can you attack yourself? "


    Ge Shuai looked at the snake climbing the tree, winding up the mace. In an instant, he was forced to the last handshake of the mace, while Cui yingbian kept winding up the mace.


    Ge Shuai had no choice but to throw down the mace and flash back. At the same time, he had a long sword in his hand.


    The whip didn''t wait to wind the mace, just like he had his own consciousness, whizzing up from the mace and shooting at GE Shuai''s position again.


    Just then, long ruotong''s indifferent voice sounded in Ge Shuai''s ear:


    "This is the first move."


    As long ruotong''s voice just fell, the surrounding green light suddenly began to turbulence again.


    Long ruotong suddenly turns to look at the dried up blood line on the challenge arena next to him. The anger in his eyes is even more fierce. He immediately waves it. A purple and simple whip suddenly appeared, and then long ruotong raised it with one hand. The purple whip swished into the green light and disappeared in an instant. At the same time, long ruotong''s face suddenly turned white, but the ironic color on his face was more intense, and then a faint voice sounded in ge Shuai''s ear again


    "The second move, the Dragon trap shoal."

 Chapter 383

    Long ruotong''s voice just sounded. The green long whip, like a long dragon, sent out a sharp breath, and shot in front of Ge Shuai in an instant. Looking at the cold light of the whip tip, it was obvious that if this blow hit, Ge Shuai would not die or be seriously injured.


    Ge Shuai felt the breath of the whip, and his face suddenly changed. As he watched the whip shoot, the sword in his hand subconsciously danced and chopped away towards the whip.


    Clang clang~~~


    The sword is like a shadow. In an instant, it brings a series of illusions. It cuts on the top of the whip, but it doesn''t do any harm except to shake the green whip.


    Ge Shuai took a deep breath. As he was about to mobilize his strength to perform his combat skills, suddenly, from the green light filled arena, a purple shadow suddenly flashed over him. It was silent, just like a dragon. It was very similar to the action of the previous green whip.


    "Not good."


    Ge Shuai''s face changed dramatically. Suddenly, a sense of crisis emerged from the bottom of his heart. Ge Shuai couldn''t care about the green whip in front of him and waved his sword to one side.


    With a sharp sound, Ge Shuai''s sword accurately and accurately cut on the purple whip. Without waiting for GE Shuai''s face to show joy, the purple whip suddenly changed. Ignoring the obstacles of the sword, a sharp sound broke out. The purple whip, like a long dragon, instantly shot to ge Shuai''s side. In an instant, it wound around Ge Shuai for several times. Suddenly, Ge Shuai was like a zongzi, Tied up by a purple whip.


    The purple whip, which is the best in spirit level, can''t be broken by the body even if it''s a strong one in cangruijing. What''s more, Ge Shuai''s cultivation is only in the later stage of xiangkong realm, which is a lower realm than long ruotong.


    If it wasn''t for GE Shuai''s strange smile, long ruotong would have ended the battle long ago. Fortunately, the battle has been going on all the time, and long ruotong has learned a combat skill unconsciously. Long ruotong has long been longing for it.


    Long you Tian Xia


    Longyou world is unique to the dragon family. It is a very special combat skill. It is composed of several small combat skills. The more combined combat skills, the more powerful it will be. There is also a limitation and the biggest limitation of this combat skill, that is, this combat skill must be learned and performed by people who have real dragon Yang blood in the dragon family. This combat skill is focused on materializing the dragon, You must have real dragon Yang blood to cast and control.


    Long ruotong has long been longing for "long you Tianxia". She has long wanted to see how to kill the enemy without weapons in her hands. Unexpectedly, it has come true now, but Ge Shuai has just become long ruotong''s test object.


    The only drawback of Longyou is that it consumes too much energy. This move alone consumes nearly 60% of longruotong''s energy. However, longruotong''s anger and intention to test this move do not care about the energy consumed.


    Purple whip in an instant will ge Shuai tied, and, purple whip constantly exudes a light luster, let Ge Shuai can''t move.


    As soon as GE Shuai is tied up, long ruotong''s eyes twinkle, and his subconscious hands form strange marks. With the input of a large amount of vitality, long ruotong''s hands slowly twinkle green. A strong fluctuation of vitality suddenly appears and spreads from long ruotong''s body to all sides. With the appearance of the fluctuation of vitality, the green light around him suddenly looks like water waves, It''s beginning to get turbulent.


    After a breath, long ruotong suddenly hit the strange mark in his hand, and immediately fell on the green shadow whip. Suddenly, the green shadow whip absorbed the vitality, and an illusory shadow suddenly appeared on the whip, which was exactly the shape of the dragon.


    As long ruotong''s eyes twinkled, this illusory dragon shape suddenly opened its mouth, like a long whale sucking water, and sucked all the green light around it into its mouth. On the challenge arena, bursts of wind suddenly appeared, which was caused by the dragon''s absorption of green light. The virtual dragon shape, which absorbed the green light, slowly changed. The originally almost transparent body slowly began to solidify. With the rapid absorption of the green light, the dragon shaped body also quickly became solid. Until the green light was absorbed, a Zhang long green dragon suddenly appeared on the challenge arena, emitting a terrible pressure, surging like the tide.


    WOW~~~


    When the green light disappeared, everything in the challenge arena suddenly appeared, especially when people saw the floating green dragon, they were all shocked. Even Pang Fei and Lu Fan on the high platform were also surprised. Their eyes twinkled, especially Pang Fei''s surprised face, even a look of eager to try, and a look of excitement in their eyes.


    The surrounding audience, however, was in an uproar at the sight of the green dragon, and everyone began to communicate excitedly.


    "My God, is it a real dragon? How is that possible? "


    "Ah, this girl is a member of the dragon family. Is she the owner of the real dragon Yang blood of the generation of the dragon family?"


    "Well, it must be so. Among the low-level Qi practitioners, except those who have real dragon Yang blood in the dragon family, they can''t condense the shape of a real dragon, even with Yuan Qi."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, there was a lot of noise around and the atmosphere was extremely warm. However, the referee of long ruotong''s competition arena was full of wry smile. The real dragon condensed into shape. Even if it was only formed with the help of weapons, the power was extraordinary. The real dragon was the real Dragon. As long as it had something to do with it, the essence of the matter would be completely different.


    Long ruotong looks at the condensed green dragon. His eyes twinkle and his face turns white. He smiles excitedly. Looking at GE Shuai''s eyes, he flashes a ferocious color. Then, in Ge Shuai''s almost desperate eyes, long ruotong suddenly moves.


    "The Dragon travels all over the world."


    Long ruotong drank violently. The head of the green dragon suddenly looked up to the sky and gave a dragon roar. Then Zhang Yu''s body was suspended out of thin air, emitting a terrible smell. The surrounding air was violently tumbling and expanding, and the distorted air blocked the sight of the people around. Everyone subconsciously shouted.


    In this moment, the green dragon suddenly accelerated, toward the trapped Ge Shuai, quickly rushed past, on the ferocious dragon head, flashing cold eyes, instantly rushed to ge Shuai.


    Ah~~~


    Ge Shuai''s scream suddenly rang out, and everyone''s heart was pulled tightly by the scream.


    Bang~~~


    With a loud noise, the green dragon suddenly exploded. The wind howled, and the surrounding air twisted even more severely. The fierce wind blew up the surrounding smoke and dust, and instantly filled the whole arena. The arena that just showed its true face was covered again.


    With the appearance of the explosion, the force like a sharp arrow suddenly made holes in the ground, and an emerald green whip suddenly flew out from the center of the explosion, like a dead snake, making a mess on the ground. Where was the model of the green dragon before, and the green dragon condensed into vitality turned into innumerable force at the moment of the explosion, It''s blasted out.


    Looking at the green whip, long ruotong is shocked suddenly. Suddenly, a cold sweat oozes from her face. At this moment, long ruotong suddenly remembers:


    "In the arena competition, disability is allowed, and death is absolutely not allowed."


    "This guy won''t be killed by me, will he? What should I do?"


    Long ruotong is a little worried at the moment. She doesn''t understand what''s wrong with her. How can she suddenly have such a strong desire to kill this person?


    Long ruotong doesn''t understand. Although long ruotong is a bit unruly and has a little bit of a young lady''s temper, the essence is still good. In addition to talking about killing people, long ruotong hasn''t killed anyone since she was young. But this time, I don''t know why. Long ruotong always feels that there is an evil fire in her heart and she needs to vent it, Especially when she saw that Mo Jueyuan was injured and vomited blood, the evil fire in her heart was even more powerful. Subconsciously, she wanted to use the strongest move to wipe out the boy who was always smiling.


    In long ruotong''s mind, when he is constantly thinking and uneasy, a voice with a little cunning and a smile suddenly comes out from the smoke.


    "Cough, girl, you''re really tough. This move, even if it''s not your strongest move, can be ranked in the top several. You want my life. I''m so poor for my age. I''m so weak. I have to work hard to do some hard work. Alas, I''m so poor."


    Then a gust of wind blowing, suddenly, the smoke dispersed, revealing the scene in the smoke.


    Ge Shuai was tied by the purple whip and still stood in the same place, but his face became distorted. His face was full of fear, his mouth was wide open, his eyes were wide open, and his breath was also scattered. As the smoke and dust dissipated, Ge Shuai suddenly breathed, and his smile had disappeared. At the moment, his face was full of fear, There was a look of fear in his eyes.


    In front of Ge Shuai, there was a fat man with a dirty smile and a pair of little invisible eyes. Under the accumulation of fat, there was only one seam left. It was Pang Fei, vice president of tianwu University.


    At the moment, Pang Fei''s clothes had holes in some places, his hands were a little black, and his arms were broken one by one, looking rather embarrassed.


    Pang Fei stroked the ragged cuff, looked at long ruotong with a smile and said:


    "Little girl, I didn''t expect that you''ve already got a certain degree of heat for this move. In the early stage of cangruijing, you don''t have to dare to take it hard. Of course, if you use 100% of your strength, even if it''s me, it''s very difficult. It''s good, it''s good."


    With a smile of pride, long ruotong said with a strange smile:


    "Fat man, do you regret that you didn''t take Miss Ben as an apprentice at the beginning? Ha ha, I tell you, it''s too late to regret now. Miss Ben is self-taught and doesn''t intend to be a teacher anymore. Ha ha ha."


    Looking at long ruotong''s extreme narcissism, Pang Fei''s head is full of black lines, but he has no choice but to turn his mouth. Then he announces to the outside court:


    "In this game, long ruotong won."


    As soon as Pang Fei''s voice fell, long ruotong''s face suddenly changed, as if she thought of something. Her figure was like electricity. She immediately went out from the challenge arena and flew towards the distance, and that direction was exactly the direction of the doctor.

 Chapter 384

    The status of tianwu college is superior, even compared with the superpowers in the major empires. Therefore, the external conditions of tianwu college, such as cultivation resources and cultivation conditions, are absolutely among the best in Dongzhou. In terms of doctors, tianwu college has invited several famous doctors in Dongzhou, and even a alchemist, In addition to those super powers, there are few doctors with such a high level.


    After passing out at the same time, Mo Jueyuan and the weak boy were sent to the doctor for treatment by his tutor. The tutor also saw that the two teenagers, no matter Mo Jueyuan or the weak boy, had extraordinary qualities. Mo Jueyuan, in particular, was a genius among the geniuses. With the great perfection of xiangkong, he "died together" with the later stage of metamorphosis, Such a situation is absolutely rare.


    Although they were seriously injured, they soon woke up under the treatment of many famous doctors, especially the alchemist. Although the injury was not completely healed, they were much better than before. At least, they could move freely. This shows the strength of Qi practitioners. After the initial treatment, they can move freely, If the average person, such a serious injury, even if not dead, it will have to lie for a year and a half to move.


    Mo Jueyuan came down to have some activities, and found that his body was empty, and the bead of vitality had become a lot dimmer. Only the dark blue flame was still burning slowly, burning every trace of vitality that entered the bead of vitality, and the power of thunder absorbed by the flame, which was also constantly flashing electric arc, making a faint crackling sound.


    Although Mo Chueh yuan''s chest had begun to heal, the cracks on it were clearly visible. Thanks to the alchemist''s solution, Mo Chueh yuan didn''t take out the pills although he had them. It wasn''t that Mo Chueh yuan was stingy and didn''t even want to use them. It was that the pills were of a high level. If they were leaked out, they would not be used, It will only bring trouble to Mo Jueyuan. Just as the saying goes, Yu Bi is innocent and has a guilty conscience. Moreover, this injury seems serious, but Mo Jueyuan doesn''t need much time to recover. Therefore, it''s better to give this alchemist the credit.


    Feeling the pain in his chest, Mo Chueh yuan gave a wry smile, looked at the thin boy next to him for a second, then shook his head and lay on the bed, sighing to himself


    "Well, it seems that I need a good rest for a while. Well, I can... Hehe."


    As soon as he thought of the pill, Mo Jueyuan suddenly remembered that mingyanhuo had been in his body for several months, and it had been integrated with him for a long time. Even if he used it now, there would be no problem. As for the separation problem that he was worried about, it no longer exists. Since Ming Yan Huo can be used, Mo Jue Yuan plans to try alchemy. After all, Alchemist is a profession that Mo Jue yuan has been longing for for for a long time.


    At this time, a green figure, whooshing into the door, came to Mo Jueyuan in an instant. Mo Jueyuan was slightly stunned, and suddenly found that it was long ruotong.


    At the moment, long ruotong''s face turns white, his face is full of anxiety, and his eyes are bright like a crescent moon. At the moment, his eyes are full of tears. Looking at Mo Jueyuan lying on the bed with a bandage wrapped around his chest, his eyes are full of tears. Mo Jueyuan is distressed and moved.


    "Ruotong, I''m ok. I''m ok. It''s just skin injury. Don''t cry. I''m really OK. I don''t believe it. Look... Ouch, it''s killing me."


    Mo Jueyuan watched long ruotong shed tears. He was immediately worried. He was not afraid of chopping or cutting, but he was afraid of women''s tears. He was at a loss. His words were full of anxiety. In order not to make long ruotong sad, Mo Jueyuan was about to get up and prove that he was OK. Who knows, when his action was a little bigger, Mo Jueyuan''s chest gave a bang, Mo Jueyuan''s face was distorted and his smile was worse than crying.


    With a scream, Mo Jueyuan immediately distracts long ruotong''s attention, but long ruotong''s tears stop in an instant. He looks at Mo Jueyuan dimly with tearful eyes, and says with a cry in his voice


    "Brother yuan, brother yuan, what''s the matter with you? I won''t cry. I won''t cry. Don''t move. Lie down and don''t move."


    He said he didn''t cry, but when he looked at the bandage on Mo Jueyuan''s chest which was gradually dyed red, tears in his eyes could not stop flowing out again, but a hard smile appeared on his face, which seemed so awkward.


    At this moment, long ruotong''s face is full of tears, and his smile is also very stiff. Mo Jueyuan is deeply distressed. Then he reaches out his hand, hugs long ruotong in his arms, gently leans her face on his chest, and feels his strong heartbeat. He sighs in his heart. Long ruotong is sincere to himself, and Mo Jueyuan secretly warns himself, Can''t live up to long ruotong''s own sincerity, however, when he thought of this sentence, his mind unnaturally recalled a figure.


    Qin Biyue, the thorn rose in exile, is now the apprentice of Cheng Nuo.


    Mo Jueyuan thought to himself:


    "Also don''t answer blue moon how, follow old monster to have to bear hardships."


    All of a sudden, a stabbing pain came from Mo Jueyuan''s chest, and immediately drove out the picture in Mo Jueyuan''s mind. Mo Jueyuan frowned slightly. He didn''t know how it hurt. When he looked down a little, Mo chueyuan immediately laughed bitterly.


    It turned out that long ruotong''s tears were too rich. The flowing tears soaked Mo Jueyuan''s sand cloth, and the salty tears stained the wound. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan felt like a stabbing pain like a knife cutting a needle. He couldn''t help but let Mo Jueyuan keep sucking cold air.


    In Mo Jueyuan''s arms, long ruotong has tears in her eyes. Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s miserable appearance, she feels uncomfortable inexplicably in her heart, and the tears in her eyes flow down. She only hopes that Mo Jueyuan will get better soon.


    But long ruotong didn''t notice that her former self, unruly and willful, disappeared after Mo Jueyuan disappeared. She changed from a lively and lovely little spice girl to a gentle and graceful little lady. These two completely opposite image temperament perfectly displayed in long ruotong. However, long ruotong didn''t notice anything about all this, Long ruotong changes himself in silence, but his whole heart is all on Mo Jueyuan.


    There is a saying that it is true that the power of love is great, and long ruotong has fully felt the great power of love.


    Just as long ruotong enjoys the sense of security brought by Mo Jueyuan''s embrace, suddenly, bursts of cool breath sound in long ruotong''s ear, which makes long ruotong confused.


    Looking up slowly, long ruotong suddenly sees Mo Jueyuan''s bitter smile and constantly sucking in the cold air. However, Mo Jueyuan''s chest is full of blood stains. The strangest thing is that a large area of the originally dry gauze is soaked. Long ruotong can''t help but ask strangely:


    "Brother yuan, what''s the matter with you? Is the bleeding painful? Otherwise, I''ll go to the doctor to show you? "


    Long ruotong looks at Mo Jueyuan nervously, and his eyes are full of worry.


    Mo Chueh yuan took a cold breath. His smile was almost like crying. He shook his head with difficulty and said with a face full of tears


    "Ruotong, I''m ok. I''m just a little sleepy. I want to sleep for a while."


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s strange expression, long ruotong was puzzled, but he said:


    "Well, brother yuan, go to sleep. I''m here to watch you."


    Said, long ruotong pulled a chair from the side, then sat beside it, looking at Mo Jueyuan with a smile on his face.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw long ruotong''s action, he knew that it was useless to refuse, but it would make her unhappy. He immediately nodded, and Mo Jueyuan lay down, moaning in his heart. At the same time, he turned on his energy to the wound, evaporated the tears on the wound, and relieved the tingling feeling of knife cutting and needle pricking, Mo Chueh yuan was relieved and said in secret:


    "Women''s tears, men''s weakness."


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like water. In a flash, three days have passed, and in these three days, Mo Jueyuan''s injury has been better than half. Except for severe exercise and strong impact, he still has some pain in his chest, and there are no other problems. As soon as Mo Jueyuan''s injury is good, he immediately goes back to his bedroom and tells long ruotong that he needs to be closed for a period of time, Mo Jueyuan not only wanted to experiment with alchemy, but more importantly, when he recovered from his injury, Mo Jueyuan faintly felt that his realm had changed. He had reached the realm of flying in the sky, and it seemed that he was about to improve. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan took advantage of this opportunity to lock his bedroom and came to Haotian ring in an instant.


    After a lot of cultivation and enlightenment, Mo Jueyuan tried to break through the realm, but he found that although this layer of bottleneck is as thin as window paper, it is as tough as ox tendon. After several attempts, Mo Jueyuan found that it has no use at all, and the bottleneck is still the bottleneck, which can''t be broken.


    Although the breakthrough failed, in this breakthrough, Mo Jueyuan absorbed a lot of energy, and his combat power was improved. Moreover, his chest injury was almost recovered. Immediately, after giving orders to wolf king and big head, Mo Jueyuan planned to start alchemy.


    The Alchemist is also graded, and his grade is corresponding to the elixir. He can refine the finished liquid medicine. Even if he is an apprentice of the alchemist, if he can refine the lower grade elixir, he is a one star alchemist. If he can refine the middle grade elixir, he is a two star Alchemist. According to this inference, if he can refine the upper grade elixir, he is a twelve star alchemist, Not to mention the twelve star alchemists, even the Seven Star alchemists, the Seven Star alchemists, are just hearsay. The highest level is only six star alchemists.


    Mo Jueyuan took out a pill and found that he couldn''t make it. He immediately laughed bitterly and said in secret:


    "It seems that even if I have a dust-free fire, I can only start from liquid medicine and become an apprentice of alchemist."

 Chapter 385

    Since there is no way to refine a pill, we can only start with liquid medicine and improve it step by step. According to the original master Yanrong, if we want to successfully refine a pill, we must have all the factors ready. Moreover, the more experienced the Alchemist is, the higher the success rate will be. As for the experience of alchemy, it is natural to learn from alchemy. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan plans to, After all, experience is accumulated little by little.


    Fortunately, when Mo Jueyuan was in exile, he searched a lot of low-level medicinal materials. These were too low-level to be used for alchemy, but they were very suitable for making liquid medicine. As for the formula of those liquid medicine, Mo Jueyuan did not lack any. He not only found various skills in those hundreds of storage rings, There are all kinds of pills, from low to high. There is even a prescription for making immortal pills. However, the materials needed are too scarce, and the mold is not as good as the Seven Star alchemist. It''s useless to see it. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan just treasures it and puts it in Haotian ring.


    When Mo Jueyuan cleans up a space in Haotian ring, a fist sized green black cauldron suddenly appears in front of Mo Jueyuan, and sits on the ground. Looking at the small cauldron, Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly shows a smile.


    Qingming cauldron is made of metal associated with Mingyan fire. Under the refining of Haotian, Qingming cauldron has become a special object for Mingyan fire. Although Qingming cauldron seems to be the size of a fist, it will become bigger as soon as it is burned by Mingyan fire. As for the degree of enlargement, it is controlled by the strength of Mingyan fire. Moreover, Qingming cauldron and Mingyan fire have extraordinary effects, The same pill, made by Qingming Ding and Mingyan fire, is 20% more effective than ordinary pills. This is the advantage of Qingming Ding and Mingyan fire.


    Take out all kinds of materials and put them on the ground one by one. The quantity of each kind of medicinal material is huge enough to refine 100 pairs of liquid medicine. Then Mo Jueyuan carefully checked the liquid medicine formula in his hand and confirmed one by one.


    The liquid Mo Jueyuan intended to refine this time was one that had been auctioned off in tianwu University: Baicao liquid, which can increase the cultivation speed by 20%.


    Mo Jueyuan stretched out his finger and made a light sound. A little blue and Black Spark suddenly appeared on Mo Jueyuan''s finger and burned slowly. With the burning of Ming Yanhuo, Mo Jueyuan bent his finger and flicked. Suddenly, Ming Yanhuo swished to the bottom of Qingming Ding and slowly baked it.


    The Qingming cauldron felt the heat of the fire, and suddenly there were strange waves. Suddenly there was a strong wind around it. Under the heat of the fire, the Qingming cauldron began to grow bigger. In the eyes of Mo Jueyuan and wolf king, the Qingming cauldron suddenly grew to one and a half meters high and one meter in diameter, slowly emitting temperature, And with the constant burning of Ming Yan fire, the temperature also gradually increased.


    While mingyanhuo was in the hot cauldron, Mo Jueyuan immediately took out Cheng Nuo and gave him the alchemist''s introduction. With only a thousand words, Mo Jueyuan finished reading it in an instant. He also had a detailed understanding of the refining liquid medicine in his heart, and the rest was to practice.


    When he touched the Qingming cauldron, he felt that the temperature was almost the same. Mo Jueyuan immediately waved his hand and suddenly flew out a green grass. Under the control of Mo Jueyuan, he flew into the Qingming cauldron. Then, Mo Jueyuan immediately released his soul perception and carefully sensed all the changes in the Qingming cauldron.


    After the temperature of the Qingming cauldron increased, the fire disappeared into the Qingming cauldron, and then appeared under the medicinal plant, slowly burning. A cold and hot high temperature came out from the fire.


    Mo Jue yuan controlled herbs, slowly approaching the fire, ready to harness the herbs, extract the essence, and go to the trough. Who knows, Mo Jueyuan just put the medicinal herbs near the fire, and only heard the sound of a puff. The green herbs suddenly turned into coke, and suddenly broke into several black objects, scattered at the bottom of the Qingding tripod.


    When he failed to refine, Mo Jueyuan''s face remained unchanged, but he was analyzing the reason in his heart


    "It''s obvious that the temperature is too high when it''s directly burned into coke. In this case, I will lower the temperature and improve it bit by bit from low temperature."


    With another wave of his right hand, a green grass, which was the same as before, fell into the Qingming cauldron. Under the control of Mo Jueyuan, it slowly fell down and approached the fire at the bottom.


    With the first experience of failure. Mo Jue yuan lowered the temperature of the fire in the shade very low, the two slowly approaching, the temperature of the dark fire is very low, this green grass has nothing changed except the yellowing of baking, let alone refining the essence of the liquid.


    "The temperature is too low, now start to raise the temperature."


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind was calm, and his strong soul power completely wrapped the whole Qingming Ding. Every change in it could not escape Mo Jueyuan''s "eyes.".


    The temperature rose little by little. As Mo Jueyuan raised the temperature of Ming Yanhuo, the grass like herb turned yellow slowly, and then it burst into flames. Mo Jueyuan''s heart was suddenly pulled up, and the secret way failed again.


    Before withdrawing his soul power, Mo Jueyuan suddenly found that although the grass like medicinal material was burning, it did not turn into coke as it did for the first time. With its burning, the grass like medicinal material slowly changed its shape and seemed to turn into a pool of liquid. Mo Jueyuan was very happy, and his soul suddenly fluctuated.


    Poof~~~


    With a slight sound, the medicinal material completely turned into nothingness, but it was because Mo Jueyuan was so happy that the temperature of mingyanhuo, which he controlled, increased a little, and instantly turned the medicinal material into nothingness and burned it clean.


    "Hey, hey, the temperature is almost there, good omen, good omen, hey, hey, keep working hard."


    After only two experiments, Mo Jueyuan thought that he had found a certain rule. With a smile on his face, he took out a herb like plant again, put it into the Qingming cauldron again, and began to calcine it.


    After a few breaths, the smile on Mo Jueyuan''s face stiffened again, thinking that he had mastered the method. However, the herb was abandoned again. Mo Jueyuan''s brow was locked, and he seemed to have some insight in his heart, but he could not grasp the key point. For a moment, Mo Jueyuan shook his head in some distress.


    "Practice leads to truth. Since I can''t find it, I will continue to refine it. I don''t believe it. I can''t even practice a pair of liquid medicine."


    After taking a deep breath, Mo Chueh yuan dispelled his restlessness and forced himself to calm down. Then he picked up the medicine again and began the painful process of refining.


    One strain failed; Two strains failed; Three, failure


    Little by little, in the end, Mo Jueyuan still didn''t know how many times he had failed. The herbs on the ground were enough to make nearly a hundred pieces. However, after Mo Jueyuan''s crazy refining, there were still few of the hundreds of herbs on the ground, only a few left, and on the ground next to the Qingming cauldron, There was a small pile of black objects like Coke piled on the ground. These were the medicinal materials that Mo Jueyuan failed to refine. Many of them directly turned into fly ash, leaving no residue.


    Mo Chueh yuan was laughing bitterly when he saw that there was only one pair of herbs on the ground that could be refined. However, Mo Chueh yuan''s eyes were bright. Although Mo Chueh yuan failed hundreds of times in this short period of time, he did not get nothing. At least, Mo Chueh yuan still had a certain foundation for purifying herbs, Although he didn''t succeed, Mo Jueyuan only needs to practice a few more times, and he is sure to succeed.


    This means that Mo Jueyuan, who made a fortune in exile, would have been so extravagant if he had changed others, even though they were low-grade medicinal materials. One failed and replaced another until he succeeded.


    Although these herbs are not very valuable, each herb also has a price of twelve taels of silver. Here, there are eight or nine hundred herbs, that is to say, there are nearly ten thousand taels of silver in these herbs. If you change them into gold, it will be one thousand taels of gold. In only half a day, one thousand taels of gold will be gone. If Mo''s family comes to supply Mo Jueyuan for alchemy, I think we should sell all the Mo family.


    When Mo Chueh yuan failed to refine the last painting of herbal liquid, he finally fell to the ground with a bitter smile and said with helpless self mockery:


    "I''m really a" alchemy Wizard ". With this efficiency, I''ve failed 100%... I guess I''m also a rare" alchemy Wizard "in a thousand years. Ha ha ha."


    Mo Chueh yuan laughs at himself, looks up at the sky and laughs wildly. All of a sudden, Mo Chueh yuan feels a burst of understanding in his heart. He just has an answer to the problem that bothers Mo Chueh yuan. Moreover, even some of the previous failures appear in Mo Chueh yuan''s mind, and Mo Chueh yuan is stunned.


    "This is... It turns out that we can''t use such a high temperature at this stage. Well, we need a quick fire here..."


    As Mo Jueyuan''s mind turned, he suddenly stood up, his face was full of excitement, and his eyes were as bright as the sun.


    "Yes, that''s it. One more time, I''ll make it."


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart moved. Suddenly, a pair of herbal liquid materials suddenly appeared on the ground. Mo Jueyuan''s face was dignified, and his eyes were shining with excitement. Mo Jueyuan felt as if he had a strange power swimming in his body, which made him more confident.


    With the continuous investment of medicinal materials, Mo Jueyuan''s expression is more and more dignified, but the excitement in his eyes is more and more intense. His eyes are staring at the Qingming cauldron without blinking, feeling the changes.


    Mo Jueyuan''s state makes both wolf king and big head curious. Both of them lie in the distance and stare at Mo Jueyuan curiously. There is a look of tension in their eyes. After all, Mo Jueyuan has failed 100 times and should succeed once. Does it really make Mo Jueyuan''s failure rate 100%?


    Suddenly, a faint wave of vitality suddenly spread from the Qingming cauldron to the surrounding. Mo Chueh yuan suddenly burst out laughing. He stretched out his hand and made a soft sound. A mass of crystal liquid, emitting a faint fragrance, flew out of the Qingming cauldron and landed in Mo Chueh yuan''s jade bottle.


    "Ha ha, finally."

 Chapter 386

    Mo Jueyuan looked at the jade bottle in his hand. His face was excited. His eyes narrowed with laughter. Mo Jueyuan was so happy.


    "Hahaha, I succeeded at last. I didn''t fail 100% at last. Hahaha."


    Mo Jueyuan is very excited. When the wolf king and big head in the distance see Mo Jueyuan''s success in refining, they are all relieved. They also show a happy smile on their faces. For Mo Jueyuan''s success, they are very happy.


    Mo Jueyuan naturally felt the mood of wolf king and big head not far away, and he was even more excited.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan trembled, and a tearing pain came from his head, which made him very shocked. He suddenly found that Mo Jueyuan was crazy about alchemy. Although it was only half a day, Mo Jueyuan''s soul power was exhausted. He was nervous before and now he relaxed, The sequelae of excessive consumption of soul power suddenly appeared. Mo Jueyuan, who had a splitting headache, immediately sat down and began to recover his consumed vitality. At the same time, he also recovered his almost exhausted soul power.


    Wolf king and big head looked at each other. They all understood that Mo Jueyuan was consuming too much, and the two beasts did not disturb him. They just silently took out a storage ring and collected the waste from the failure of extracting medicinal materials into the storage ring. When they had a chance, they would deal with it. Then, wolf king and big head lay quietly on the ground, The wolf king wants to recover his strength as soon as possible, but the big head wants to improve his strength. As a descendant of the heaven swallowing beast, the big head''s strength is really weak. Therefore, he must cultivate to the free world as soon as possible. Only in this way can the blood of the heaven swallowing beast be thoroughly stimulated, The big head would not be so weak as before. Therefore, the wolf king and the big head, seize every day, every point of the efforts to cultivate, strength is also in the efforts to cultivate, the water rises, steadily improve.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo Jueyuan woke up again, it was the next day, and he felt his still faint head. Mo chueyuan immediately laughed bitterly. After such a long time of recovery, his vitality had been completely recovered, but the consumed soul power only recovered about 60%, and the remaining 40% could only make him recover slowly.


    Looking at the wolf king and the big head who are still in cultivation, Mo Jueyuan waves his hand and puts away the Qingming cauldron, which is still sitting on the ground. As soon as he flashes, he comes out of the Haotian ring and appears in his bedroom.


    He has been in haotianjie for nearly two days. Although he failed to break through the transmutation, Mo Jueyuan also gained a lot. During this period of crazy alchemy, Mo Jueyuan''s control of mingyanhuo has reached a new height, and the biggest gain is that Mo Jueyuan can successfully refine the liquid medicine and become a pharmacist apprentice.


    Out of the bedroom, Mo Jueyuan came to the woods with a tired look. Just after entering the woods, Mo Jueyuan suddenly found that on the stone bench of the woods, there was a bright red girl sitting in a daze.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the girl, with a smile on his face. He approached slowly and said with a smile:


    "Feng Wu, why are you here?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice suddenly wakes Feng Wu up. Feng Wu seems to be in a panic. When she sees that it''s Mo Jueyuan, her face suddenly turns red. It''s as red as blood. Her eyes are full of shame. She doesn''t dare to look at Mo Jueyuan. She falters and says:


    "I''m... um, I''m here... Um, I''m here to enjoy the cool, um, it''s cool here."


    Feng dance finally found a reason is not the reason, the expression on the face slowly become calm down, but the face of the red halo still exists, even that pair of delicate small ears, is also red like blood.


    "Enjoy the cool?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly showed a puzzled expression. He looked around with a confused face. He suddenly found that it didn''t seem hot today. Besides, would Qi practitioners be afraid of the sun?


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t go into it. He just looked at Feng Wu with a smile and then said with a smile:


    "Have those 30 places already appeared?"


    Feng Wu was stunned and suddenly reacted. She jumped up from the stone bench and said anxiously:


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ sorry, I forgot about it. Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go. Today is the time to announce the quota. Let''s hurry up."


    Finish saying, Feng dance subconsciously pull Mo Jueyuan''s hand, drag him to run out.


    Mo Jue yuan is surprised, looking at Feng dance in amazement, subconsciously following her to run out.


    Just ran to the edge of the grove, not out of the grove, Feng dance suddenly stopped, behind Mo Jueyuan a did not respond, immediately hit Feng dance''s back, poop, Mo Jueyuan directly will Feng dance forward to lie down.


    Ah~~~


    Feng dance a exclamation, subconscious turn head, a slap waved past.


    Pop~~~


    Before Mo Chueh yuan could react, he got a slap on his face. Suddenly, his left ear roared, and Mo Chueh yuan began to laugh bitterly.


    And Feng dance a slap, immediately Leng, originally prepared to have action hand suddenly Leng, at the moment, Feng dance and Mo Jueyuan face to face, two people straight backward.


    Putong~~~


    Feng dance in the next, Mo Jueyuan in the top, two people face to face on the ground, four eyes relative, two people suddenly stay.


    An ambiguous and awkward atmosphere suddenly filled the air around them. Even the light wind around them seemed to have an ambiguous flavor.


    Mo Jueyuan and Feng dance, one on top and the other on the bottom, face to face, their eyes are opposite, they just stare at each other, for a moment, their brains are down, they can''t react, they don''t know what to do next.


    All of a sudden, Feng Wu suddenly feels very heavy on her body. She suddenly reacts that a man is pressing on her body. Feng Wu''s face turns bloody red, and her eyes suddenly flash with crystal clear tears. Her voice is like complaint and sadness, with a cry:


    "You... You get up."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly reacted, and his face turned red in an instant. He propped up his hands on both sides of Feng Wu. With the help of this anti shock force, Mo Jueyuan immediately stood up straight.


    Before Mo Jueyuan spoke, a fiery red figure flew into the air and rushed to the tianwu academy square in the distance.


    At this time, a touch of crystal clear water drops from the red figure flying away, quickly to the ground.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the bright drop of water. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and suddenly caught it. Looking at the glittering and translucent water drop wrapped by vitality above the palm, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. It was unclear and unclear, which made Mo Jueyuan uncomfortable and secretly happy. Such a complex feeling made Mo Jueyuan confused.


    "Forget it, I''d better go and see which quota. I don''t know who all the 30 people are, but I must be there. Ha ha ha."


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles smugly, then steps away and walks towards the square.


    ¡­¡­


    In tianwu square, there is a lot of noise at the moment, because today is the time to announce the results. Who are the 30 places? This is what people are most looking forward to. Even before the battle, many people have gambled on who will win or lose. However, the results still need to wait for the vice president to announce.


    When Mo Jueyuan enters the square, he sees long ruotong sitting alone. Looking at the lonely figure, Mo Jueyuan shows a touch of pity in his eyes, and he cherishes long ruotong even more in his heart.


    Mo Jueyuan was about to walk by. Suddenly, long ruotong seemed to notice something. He suddenly raised his head and looked straight at the place where Mo Jueyuan was. Long ruotong suddenly stood up, like a green whirlwind, whistling to Mo Jueyuan''s side. The people around him suddenly felt a gust of wind. Suddenly, the wind was blowing, All the people around Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong focused on them.


    In a flash, long ruotong comes to Mo Jueyuan''s side, naturally pulls up Mo Jueyuan''s hand, and looks at Mo Jueyuan with a happy face. Suddenly, long ruotong''s face is slightly stiff. He reaches out his hand and touches Mo Jueyuan''s left cheek, and his face looks like a smile


    "How can there be slap marks on your face? Who hit you? Tell me, I''ll tear her down."


    With that, long ruotong''s little Qiong nose shrugged slightly. Suddenly, a faint fragrance floated from Mo Jueyuan. When long ruotong smelled it, long ruotong''s eyebrows wrinkled. A sudden color flashed in his eyes. He immediately understood it. A look of resentment appeared on his face. He turned his head and began to look for it.


    Mo Jue yuan hasn''t had time to answer. Seeing how long ruotong looks, Mo Jue yuan''s heart is full of complaints. However, he can''t tell the truth. If he tells long ruotong that he was beaten by Feng Wu, he will fight with them. Who will Mo Jue yuan help?


    "Ruotong, it''s not what you think, it''s just a misunderstanding."


    Mo Jue yuan holds long ruotong''s little hand, and a bitter smile flickers on his face. He shakes his head and says to long ruotong.


    With anger on her face, long ruotong''s eyes were still electrified. She looked for the owner of Mo Jueyuan''s fragrance in the crowd and said:


    "No matter whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, she is qualified to beat you. Even if you want to take advantage of her, it''s also her honor."


    Ah~~~


    Mo Jue yuan was stunned, stunned, and completely speechless.


    Those who heard this sentence were even more stunned and speechless. For a moment, all the students within a few meters around Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong were staring at the young men and girls, especially the eyes looking at Mo Jueyuan, full of envy and jealousy, such a beautiful girl, such a "sensible" girl, such a "rich and powerful" girl, Why does it fall on this guy who looks ordinary and looks frustrated? It''s really good. The cabbages are so good.


    Mo Jue yuan was directly shocked by long ruotong''s words. He looked at long ruotong without blinking. His brain couldn''t react completely, and the expression on his face became extremely strange.


    At this moment, a serious voice suddenly sounded from the floating platform in the center of the square, instantly rang through the whole square, and immediately focused everyone''s attention in the past.


    "Next, let me announce that 32 people are qualified this time."

 Chapter 387

    Lu Fan''s voice rang out, and all the people were stunned, wasn''t it 30 people? Why did it suddenly become 32 people?


    As if aware of the doubts of the people below, Lu Fan''s voice rang out again, explaining:


    "Although the quota is fixed, if there are qualified ones, you can also give one quota. So, it becomes 32 people. You understand. OK, now, I''ll announce the list. The name has nothing to do with strength. This is not the ranking."


    With that, Lu Fan on the high platform gave a slight pause, his right hand shimmered, and a piece of animal skin paper suddenly appeared on Lu Fan''s hand, on which the names of 32 people were densely written. Lu Fan immediately read:


    "Zhang Dazhu."


    "Feng dance."


    "Long ruotong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mo Jueyuan."


    "Mo Yuting."


    Mo Jueyuan''s name ranks first and second from the bottom with Mo Yuting. Two thirds of the names just called by Lu Fan have never been heard of by Mo Jueyuan. The remaining one-third and only half of them know each other. That is, long ruotong, Feng Wu and other people, as well as the thin young man who "died together" with Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan fought with him to the death, and eventually both were injured, There was no winner in that battle. Although they didn''t win, they were strong and had extraordinary qualifications. Therefore, the tutors decided to make them both qualified.


    Wu Jun is the name of this thin and weak boy. Wu Jun''s original qualification and strength were not strong, but after he accidentally ate an exotic fruit, his qualification was greatly improved, and his strength was rising like a tide. At the age of 20, Wu Jun grew up to such a stage. It can be seen from this that the medicinal power of the exotic fruit is so terrible.


    Mo Jueyuan was looking at Wu Jun, as if his eyes were a little too much. In an instant, Wu Jun noticed that Wu Jun turned his head and immediately collided with Mo Jueyuan''s eyes. Their eyes were as plain as water, but there was a faint sense of war, which was gradually rising as they looked at each other.


    There was a sudden breeze blowing around them, gently agitating their clothes, which were rapidly enhanced and expanded with their fighting spirit. Although Mo Jueyuan''s strength was not as strong as Wu Jun''s, Mo Jueyuan''s soul power was very strong. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan''s strength was the strongest, and they were slowly approaching each other.


    At this time, a calm voice suddenly sounded in their ears, which immediately interrupted their fighting spirit and momentum.


    "Well, don''t compete here. Hehe, when you enter tianwu college, when you fight, you can''t fight."


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately recognized that this calm voice was Pang Fei''s. although the voice was very calm, Mo Chueh yuan faintly heard a hint of schadenfreude from it. Mo Chueh yuan was slightly confused and then understood.


    All those who can enter the heaven and martial arts holy land are geniuses of genius. Their strength is extremely powerful. There is a common fault of genius, that is arrogance.


    Loneliness, arrogance, pride... All these will be reflected in the genius one by one. Therefore, when such arrogant talents gather together, naturally, no one will agree with anyone. If you want to be convinced, naturally, you can only use your fists to solve it. When Mo Jueyuan, a group of people, enters the holy land of tianwu, it is estimated that this will be the same situation. This is what Pang Fei said. If you don''t fight, you have to fight.


    "I''m just in the middle of a bottleneck. Maybe I''ll break through after a fight."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes twinkle, and even if he stands with long ruotong honestly, he doesn''t pay attention to others.


    More than ten minutes later, Lu Fan finished his speech. In a burst of warm applause, the whole competition ended. At the same time, the 32 teenagers who had the quota to enter the holy land were told by Lu fan that in one month, everyone would enter the holy land of tianwu, and the freshmen who had just entered the holy land of tianwu were absolutely not allowed to go home within a year, that is to say, It is absolutely not allowed to leave the holy land. Therefore, this month is a time for these people to go home or deal with what they need to do.


    "A month? Just in time, you can go home and live for a few days. It will be a year after you leave this time and come back. The three tokens have been sent back by Mo Cong. It is estimated that it is no problem to ensure the peace of Mo''s family. Now the only problem is blood Jiuyou and Tao Yunxiao. "


    With that, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly bloomed, and a fierce momentum suddenly burst out. Without waiting for people to react, Mo Jueyuan immediately folded up, looked at the sky without expression, looked up at the white cloud, and with a wave of his hand, he shot his vitality into the sky like an arrow. With a puff, he beat the white cloud to pieces, In an instant, it was blown away by the light wind in the sky.


    "Gods block and kill gods, Buddhas block and destroy Buddhas."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong left one after another. They had already made an appointment to stay at home for 20 days. Then they returned to tianwu college and waited for their departure in a month.


    Because Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting are not in a hurry for 20 days, they don''t take the carriage like others. Instead, they walk towards Mo''s home. They are ready to play all the way back to Mo''s home. Although the journey is not far away, they are all experienced.


    They went all the way south, not along the main road, but along the path and mountain road, which added a little fun to the boring journey. Even in some hills, they found some less precious medicinal materials and some minerals. Although they were very common, they still put them away. No matter how small the mosquito was, it was meat. These things, even if they were not very valuable, But it can also be given to others.


    Even with the speed of Mo Jueyuan''s sister and brother, they have walked hundreds of miles in half a day, which is very close to Mo Jueyuan.


    When they were walking along a small mountain road, Mo Jueyuan suddenly stopped, his face became indifferent and serious, and his whole body was filled with evil spirit.


    Please come out and see me, sir


    Mo Jueyuan stared at the hills on both sides, and said in a loud voice.


    As soon as Mo Yuting looks at it, she suddenly knows that they are in trouble. Mo Yuting subconsciously releases her soul perception. Unfortunately, Mo Yuting knows nothing and has no harvest.


    However, Mo Yuting''s face does not show anything unusual. She can''t find out where the other party is. It can only show that the strength of the other party is much higher than that of herself. For Mo Jueyuan, Mo Yuting completely believes in it, without any doubt.


    With Mo Jueyuan''s cold cheers, there was no change on both sides. The rocks were still rocks, and there was no change.


    Seeing this, Mo Chueh yuan gave a sneer and said in a cold voice:


    "Well, since you won''t come out, I''ll invite you out."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan waved his right hand, and with a snap, a white momentum suddenly flew out and shot toward a corner of the rock on the right side like lightning.


    Ding.


    A blood shadow flashed by, and the vitality suddenly turned invisible and disappeared without a trace.


    Then, a blood red figure suddenly jumped up from the rocks and immediately fell on the small mountain road, facing Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting.


    This man is six feet tall, dressed in a blood red robe, holding a blood red sword in his hand, and even a long shawl and hair are blood red. In a word, this man''s whole body reveals the color of blood red.


    When Mo Jueyuan saw it, his eyes suddenly shrank. A bad idea suddenly came to his mind. He took a deep breath and then said in a loud voice:


    "Sir, but blood nine you?"


    The bloody figure with his back to them suddenly laughed. At the same time, he slowly turned around and looked at Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting


    "Ha ha, I''m the boy ruotong likes. I can guess my identity. Yes, I''m xuejiuyou, ruotong''s future husband."


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan saw the true face of blood Jiuyou and had to admit that blood Jiuyou was very handsome, a kind of weird handsome, which easily fascinated girls. His body seemed to exude a unique breath, which could confuse girls with weak mind.


    On one side, Mo Yuting looks at xuejiuyou, who is all over the body. Suddenly, a confused color flashed in her eyes. Before xuejiuyou''s eyes brightened, Mo Yuting''s body was slightly shocked. The confusion in her eyes disappeared and her eyes became more firm.


    When Mo Jueyuan heard that Xue Jiuyou claimed to be long ruotong''s future husband, his face immediately cooled down. His face was like frost, cold and indifferent, and he said coldly:


    "Whether you can be ruotong''s husband or not depends on ruotong''s choice, not on what you say here. It''s up to ruotong to decide who ruotong is willing to be with. You can''t and are not qualified to interfere with ruotong''s decision."


    Blood nine you smell speech, eyes suddenly a cold, eyes is a flash of blood light, the original smile on the face, but become more brilliant, but unfortunately, this evil smile, give people a cold feeling.


    "Well, I''m not qualified? If I''m not qualified, can you just be a little clan leader of the Mo family? I think you should be clear that with the existence of the Mo family and the mole ants, the whole Dongzhou has no power that can''t be destroyed by the floating blood sect. If you blow your breath, it will be enough to destroy it ten times and eight times. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly became colder, and his voice was as cold as ice. He was filled with a faint evil spirit, and a weak momentum slowly emerged from Mo Jueyuan.


    "You only have such ability. With the power behind you, hum, if you are yourself, dare you say so? I''m afraid you can''t even deal with me. How can you deal with a force? "


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice was full of disdain, and his face was even more disdainful. His eyes were full of disdainful eyes for Xue Jiuyou, and his sneer on his face was like a sharp knife, stabbing Xue Jiuyou hard.

 Chapter 388

    Blood nine you is a genius, two geniuses are proud, is absolutely will not tolerate other people''s insult.


    Immediately, xuejiuyou''s face was cold, and the expression of his face turned into indifference, and there was no emotion in his voice.


    "Boy, I have power behind me. It''s my capital, but you don''t, so you can only linger and look at us with envious eyes. However, I''m a generous person. Since you doubt me and my strength, let''s compare and see who is the waste. "


    With the cold sound of xuejiuyou, a cold light of blood red suddenly flashed. Xuejiuyou stood in the same place without expression, holding a long sword of blood red. The sword body is two inches wide and about four feet long. On the sword body, there are all kinds of mysterious curves, especially on the long sword of blood red.


    Although the sword is very wide and long, it feels like an epee. However, the Epee has no edge, and the edge of the bloody sword is very sharp, with a faint twinkling.


    Xuejiuyou waved his long sword, and the huge broad mouth sword was as light as nothing in his hand. He immediately picked up a sword flower and said coldly:


    "The sword is named Xueyou. It''s three feet and seven inches long, and its net weight is thirty-eight Jin and sixty-two Liang. It''s made of hematite. It blows hair and breaks hair."


    At this moment, the sharp air of xuejiuyou suddenly appears. With Xueyou''s long sword coming out of its sheath, xuejiuyou looks like a peerless sword coming out of its sheath. Its sharp air is unmatched.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting''s eyes suddenly changed. They were not weak. They naturally felt each other''s momentum, and their faces changed greatly.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at xuejiuyou like this, and his idea suddenly began to rotate rapidly, and his heart was even more shocked.


    "Jian Xiu? Blood nine you unexpectedly is a sword repair. "


    Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know much about Jian Xiu, but the information about Jian Xiu spread on the mainland alone is enough to make people surprised.


    Jian Xiu, taking the sword as a soldier, depends on the sword and only cultivates the sword all his life. Jian Xiu''s attack is the most fierce and the fastest among all the professions. When the opponent is still wondering where the enemy is, Jian Xiu''s sword has already crossed the enemy''s throat. Therefore, there is a saying on the road:


    At the same level, sword cultivation is invincible.


    It can be seen from this that Jian Xiu is so strong.


    Naturally, sword cultivation is powerful, and the cultivation of sword cultivation is also very difficult. From ancient times to the present, there are countless sword cultivators on the road, but there is only one person who can become a real sword cultivator and become an invincible sword cultivator.


    The devil of the sword, the wind of the sword.


    The sword devil killed everything for the sword, even his own feelings. He pinned all his feelings on the sword, and finally created the "Jue Tian, Jue Di, and Jue Qing" three unique swords, which spread across the mainland and were invincible. Therefore, if he wants to succeed in sword cultivation, he must pay a price that ordinary people can''t bear. At least, Mo Jue yuan won''t leave his family for cultivation, Love is nothing.


    Looking at the blood nine you, like a sword, Mo Jueyuan''s heart slowly sank to the bottom of the valley, and the light in his eyes flashed. He was more alert to the blood nine you.


    Xuejiuyou''s face was cold. Suddenly, she gave a smile full of evil spirit and said:


    "Your strength is lower than mine. I''ll give you a move and make a move."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his heart became more and more calm. Mo Jueyuan still felt that the strength of xuejiuyou was in the early stage of the transformation. Although the strength seemed not high, the attack power and speed of Jianxiu made xuejiuyou fight with the transformation perfectly, and even had a great chance to win. Mo Jueyuan didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Well, since you are so humble, I''m not polite."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were cold, and then his feet made a mistake. He jumped up and rushed to the other side. At the same time, he threw his hands. A pair of almost transparent gloves suddenly appeared on his hands, just like skin, and only attached to Mo Jueyuan''s fists.


    Mo Yuting, on the other side, watched Mo Jueyuan''s sudden attack. A touch of worry flashed in her eyes, and she cried out in a hurry:


    "Xiaoyuan, you have to be careful."


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t answer. At the moment, Mo Chueh yuan only wanted to teach this big guy a lesson.


    With the weapon in hand, Mo Jueyuan feels as if his blood is boiling all over his body, and his great power is constantly surging. Especially on the double fists, the almost transparent gloves enhance Mo Jueyuan''s attack power by two or three percent, which makes Mo Jueyuan''s power become more powerful, and his strong self-confidence fills Mo Jueyuan''s whole body.


    Mo Jueyuan was in the middle of the air. With this force, Mo Jueyuan tilted his body, and his fists rushed forward. He hit the expressionless xuejiuyou with a fierce blow.


    The shadow of the fist is like the wind, and it blows to the face of xuejiuyou in an instant.


    At this time, blood nine you suddenly moved.


    The long sword of Xueyou, which had been drooping all the time, suddenly appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan''s fist. The appearance of the sword was invisible, as if it had been there all the time. Mo Jueyuan only saw a blood shadow flash, and the sword appeared in front of him.


    Mo Jueyuan was cruel in his heart, subconsciously urged his strength to enter into his fists, increased his strength, and went up without hesitation.


    Bang~~~


    Buzzing~~~


    With a loud noise, the blood red sword suddenly began to tremble, and the blood nine you, who was holding the sword, suddenly changed his face and became very serious when Mo Jueyuan''s powerful force hit him. His empty left hand suddenly lifted up and immediately pressed on the other side of the blood red sword body. His hand flashed light blood red and fiercely touched the sword body.


    Mo Jueyuan''s body and strength are comparable to that of a monster. With the increase of gloves, Mo Jueyuan''s strength is even more comparable to that of a level 4 monster. How can he not suffer from the huge support of xuejiuyou in the early stage of his transformation?


    When Juli hit, xuejiuyou''s body suddenly slipped backward, leaving a long scratch on the ground. Xuejiuyou''s face was very ugly, and it was more than ten steps away. Xuejiuyou forced to stop his body, and his face suddenly surged with an abnormal flush.


    The sword was humming and shaking. Xue Jiuyou took a breath. With a flick of his left hand, the sword returned to normal. However, his right hand on the hilt trembled slightly. The stabbing pain at the tiger''s mouth made Xue Jiuyou''s face even more ugly.


    "It''s so powerful. This guy''s body is incredibly strong. It''s estimated that the same level of monsters is only so good."


    Even as an enemy, xuejiuyou had to praise Mo Jueyuan''s strong power secretly. However, praise comes back to praise, the enemy is the enemy, only to kill.


    Xue Jiuyou is sad, and Mo Jueyuan is not happy. Xue Jiuyou''s sword is made of Xue meteorite. I don''t know what''s added in it. It''s hard and terrible. Moreover, this Xueyou sword has the function of rebounding damage. Mo Jueyuan''s 12% strength, when he hits the sword, 20% of the strength is rebounded, plus the strength of the sword, Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s arms trembled. He felt numb at the mouth of the tiger, and even couldn''t exert himself on his arms.


    Mo Jueyuan took a deep breath and quickly turned the vitality in his body to reduce the numbness. Xue Jiuyou did the same. He used the vitality to recover the stinging tiger''s mouth. For a moment, they were face-to-face and strangely deadlocked. At this moment, the contempt in Xue Jiuyou''s eyes had already disappeared, and his eyes were full of dignified color. Mo Jueyuan still remembered it, The long sword of xuejiuyou appeared in front of him just with a flash of blood shadow. Mo Jueyuan was even more frightened by the terrible speed, and his eyes were watching xuejiuyou with vigilance.


    In the distance, Mo Yuting is even more afraid to breathe. Mo Yuting''s strength is not weak. Naturally, they are afraid of each other at the moment. However, Mo Yuting is still a little worried about Mo Jueyuan, because Mo Yuting didn''t see the speed of Xue Jiuyou''s sword before. Mo Yuting is also very afraid of Xue Jiuyou''s speed, There''s even a hint of fear.


    With the passage of time, the abnormal symptoms on their hands unexpectedly recovered at the same time, and their eyes flashed. Suddenly, the momentum of xuejiuyou and Mo Jueyuan suddenly changed, and they rushed up again.


    Xuejiuyou looks at Mo Jueyuan''s hands shining white, and his eyes are cold


    "I''ve given you a move. Now, it''s my turn, blood stained mountains and rivers."


    Xuejiuyou suddenly burst out to dance with his long sword. In an instant, it was like the water of the Yangtze River, which covered Mo Jueyuan.


    With the dancing of xuejiuyou''s long sword, a faint blood mist slowly diffused out, and together with the Continuous Blood Sword shadow, Mo Jueyuan was enveloped.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the bloody sword shadow in front of him. His eyes contracted instantly, and a color of horror suddenly appeared. Then he took a deep breath. The black awn in Mo Jueyuan''s hand flashed. Suddenly, a black short blade with more than a foot appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand, and immediately began to dance rapidly. The same continuous black shadow flashed around Mo Jueyuan.


    Ding Ding Dang


    In an instant, the bloody sword shadow in the sky collided with Mo Jueyuan''s black sword shadow, making a series of clear jingling sound.


    As the saying goes, one inch long, one inch strong, one inch short, one inch dangerous. Mo Jueyuan''s fish intestines sword is only more than four feet long, while xuejiuyou''s sword is nearly four feet long. Such a big gap makes Mo Jueyuan passively resist, completely unable to counterattack and attack xuejiuyou.


    There is no expression on xuejiuyou''s face, and the ferocious color flickers in his eyes. The smile from the corner of his mouth is so ferocious. The sword in his hand danced more quickly, and the continuous blood colored sword was like the waves, attacking Mo Jueyuan wave after wave.


    Suddenly, with a hiss, Mo Jueyuan''s robe on his chest suddenly split. A small wound of inch length suddenly appeared on Mo Jueyuan''s chest, and the blood instantly flowed down.


    See the blood nine you of blood imitate if ate stimulant, the blood light in the eye is more abundant.

 Chapter 389

    Mo Jueyuan accidentally gets a cut on her chest by xuejiuyou. Mo Yuting''s face changes dramatically immediately. She can''t help but Jiao Sheng says:


    "Xiaoyuan, be careful."


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t answer, but he didn''t change much in his eyes. Under the control of Mo Jueyuan, the fish intestine sword in his hand danced a piece of black sword shadow, and constantly collided with the huge bloody sword shadow.


    And every time they collide, xuejiuyou and Mo Jueyuan will be affected by each other''s great power, and their bodies will stagnate for a moment. On this point, they have noticed for a long time. However, the moment when one person''s body stagnates is the same as the other. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan and Xue Jiuyou can''t make use of this moment, so they are still deadlocked.


    With the rapid dance of xuejiuyou sword, Mo Jueyuan''s body gradually began to appear some small injuries.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss~~~


    There are always times when the black robe on his body can''t dodge. Under the long sword of xuejiuyou, he is constantly cut off many cracks, and there are several wounds of different sizes on Mo Jueyuan''s body. Although these wounds are not big, the more the wounds are, the more the blood is flowing. With the effort of turning his eyes, Mo Jueyuan''s body is filled with a strong smell of blood, See the blood nine you is excited.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face remained unchanged and his expression remained calm, but he began to worry in his heart. If he went on like this, Mo Jueyuan would not be able to bear it. The wound on his body was not fatal, but the pain in the wound would paralyze his nerves and affect his reaction speed. Therefore, the more the wound, the slower the reaction, and the slower the reaction, the more the wound, Mo Jueyuan has had more than ten wounds of different sizes. With the increase of wounds, his reaction speed drops rapidly. Now, almost every second, Mo Jueyuan will add a wound to his body, and his black robe will be more ragged.


    "We can''t go on like this. We must counterattack."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed by, and then the fish intestine sword in his right hand danced rapidly to block xuejiuyou''s long sword. The huge anti shock force made xuejiuyou''s body lean back slightly, and the shadow of the blood color sword stopped in an instant. Mo Jueyuan was happy. He stepped lightly, retreated in an instant, and immediately withdrew from the encirclement of the blood shadow sword.


    In the middle of the air, Mo Jueyuan took out a jade plate, opened the bottle cap and sprinkled it on his body. Suddenly, countless powders fell on Mo Jueyuan''s body and stuck to Mo Jueyuan''s wound. He immediately stopped the bleeding of Mo Jueyuan''s wound.


    Mo Jueyuan breathed a sigh, and immediately put away the fish intestine sword in his hand. He turned into a streamer and quickly circled around xuejiuyou. In the twinkling of an eye, a black circle revolved around xuejiuyou with xuejiuyou as the center.


    Mo Jueyuan''s body method is too fast, and the virtual shadow left by flying is overtaken by Mo Jueyuan himself. Therefore, at a glance, Mo Jueyuan runs rapidly, forming a black circle. The surrounding wind is whistling, constantly blowing the surrounding sand and dust, covering the battlefield.


    Looking at the dust all over the sky, Mo Jueyuan began to think about how to get close to each other. He had to fight with Xue Jiuyou, and he also needed to get close to him, so that he could reduce Xue Jiuyou''s power on the long sword. Otherwise, he would suffer a big loss today.


    With the strong wind blowing, the dust around is flying. There are fist sized pieces of gravel in the smoke. Under the agitation of the strong wind, they are constantly shooting blood at Jiuyou.


    "Hum, just a little trick. How dare you use it to make a fool of yourself?"


    Blood nine you cold hum a, in the face of the wind swept by the gravel whoosh sword, in a moment, these gravel after a blood shadow flash, puff puff puff into countless stone powder, was blown by the wind, will diffuse here more rich.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan put his foot on the nearby rock. A huge stone of adult size roared and crashed into xuejiuyou, and Mo Jueyuan followed him with a whoosh, following this huge stone to xuejiuyou quickly.


    Mo Jueyuan is gambling that xuejiuyou will break this huge stone. Once the stone is broken, xuejiuyou''s sword will stop for a moment. Mo Jueyuan will take this opportunity to get close to xuejiuyou and attack with fists and feet.


    Sure enough, everything was in Mo Jueyuan''s calculation. The huge stone roared toward xuejiuyou. Xuejiuyou waved a sword without thinking about it. Suddenly, the shadow of the bloody sword flashed by, and the giant stone of adult size turned into countless pieces in an instant. With fierce strength, it splashed around.


    Xue Jiuyou gave a cold smile and didn''t care about Mo Jueyuan''s trick of using boulder. He cheered coldly


    "Boy, come out and fight with me. These things are useless to me."


    Blood nine you voice did not fall, Mo Jueyuan''s voice suddenly sounded, in the blood nine you behind the ring.


    "That''s what you want."


    The blood nine you is greatly surprised, suddenly turns back, the long sword in the hand subconsciously turns backward to dance.


    Bang~~~


    A flashing white fist smashed on xuejiuyou''s back, and xuejiuyou''s sword suddenly stopped. The sharp pain in the back made xuejiuyou''s body stop in an instant.


    Blood nine you this meal, but lost all the opportunities, Mo Jueyuan eyes Jing mang twinkle, hand non-stop, such as storm like attack, in an instant fell on blood nine you.


    Poof~~~


    Xuejiuyou spat out blood, and his face turned white. Mo Jueyuan was very happy. He was waiting to take advantage of the victory and continue to attack.


    Unexpectedly, although xuejiuyou was pale, his eyes were more red and his whole body was more fierce. Before Mo Jueyuan was in urgent need of attack, a blood shadow suddenly flashed by. With a hiss, Mo Jueyuan''s right body suddenly made a foot long cut. Bone could be seen deep, and blood gushed out like a fountain, The severe pain made Mo Jueyuan numb half of his body, subconsciously retreated, so as not to be attacked again by xuejiuyou.


    "Xiaoyuan."


    Mo Yuting''s body flashed, chasing clouds month by month, and suddenly appeared next to Mo Jueyuan. With the palm turned, a round pill was put into Mo Jueyuan''s mouth.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face turned white, his body trembled slightly, but his eyes were cautiously staring at xuejiuyou, who was spitting blood.


    Blood nine you is the same, especially the other side has a Mo Yuting intact, I don''t know why, blood nine you from the girl''s body, feel a very dangerous breath, it seems that the other side has a card in general.


    Xuejiuyou stares at Mo Jueyuan''s sister and brother. At the same time, a round pill with strong fragrance appears in his hand and is put into his mouth.


    Dan medicine entrance, blood nine you''s facial expression slowly recovers in the twinkling of an eye, even ups and downs of breath all become smooth many.


    Xuejiuyou gently spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, and the color of blood red in his eyes slowly recedes. He looks at Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting without expression, and says in a cold voice:


    "Boy, I''ll let you go this time. I hope I can see you in the challenge arena in three years'' time... Hehe."


    Blood nine you licked his scarlet tongue, handsome face, suddenly showed a bloodthirsty color, evil smile, blood nine you swept Mo Yuting one eye, eyes Jing mang flashing, then body shape like electricity, into a blood Mang, toward the distance away.


    Looking at the figure far away, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were firm and murmured in a low voice


    "The real winner is the one who laughs to the end."


    Just then, Mo Jue yuan suddenly coughed violently, his face suddenly turned red, and his breath was so messy that Mo Yu Ting''s face changed greatly.


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles hard, and then turns his hand. A water blue pill suddenly comes out of his hand. Mo Chueh yuan suddenly puts the pill into his mouth. In the twinkling of an eye, his scattered breath immediately stabilizes.


    Mo Chueh yuan breathed out a little, with a bitter smile on his face, and said to Mo Yu Ting:


    "Sister, it seems that I have to rest here for a day."


    Mo Yuting immediately nodded, eyes full of worry.


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t talk about it. Let''s practice quickly. First recover from the injury, and my sister will protect you."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded, then reluctantly sat down and began to recover from the injury. Mo Yuting stood aside and carefully watched around


    ¡­¡­


    But after xuejiuyou left, his body was like electricity, and he turned into a blood awn. In the twinkling of an eye, he flew hundreds of miles away.


    Suddenly, xuejiuyou''s face suddenly changed, instantly turned pale, and his fast flying body suddenly became unstable, but he could only land in the forest below.


    Xuejiuyou had just landed on the ground, and his face was even more pale as paper. He puffed several mouthfuls of blood. For a moment, xuejiuyou''s breath became more scattered and weak, which made people feel that the other side was not strong enough.


    Xuejiuyou sits down with his knees crossed, takes out a pill again and puts it into his mouth. As xuejiuyou breathes deeply, a faint blood light slowly disperses on xuejiuyou. With the appearance of a blood light, xuejiuyou''s face slowly turns a little better, and even his breath recovers.


    After a few breaths, xuejiuyou slowly opens her eyes. Suddenly, a touch of blood red light flashed in her eyes. Her eyes are extremely gloomy and resentful


    "I didn''t expect that this guy was so powerful, and his mind was much better than that of ordinary people. With my strength, I would lose both sides. What''s more, I didn''t expect that xuejiuyou was almost killed by the other party because of carelessness. Ha ha, what a shame. But, boy, you wait. In three years, I''ll get it back from you. Today''s disgrace will be paid back a hundred times. "


    Blood nine you''s heart a burst of excitement, the whole body''s breath suddenly slightly scattered, however, don''t wait to appear too big change, was pressed down by blood nine you.


    With a sigh, Xue Jiuyou slowly stood up and was about to think about what to do next. Suddenly, Xue Jiuyou''s face suddenly changed, and his expression became very serious


    "Who''s there, come out."


    Blood nine you look toward of direction, impressively is the other end of the woods, there, faintly have two dark shadows to shake.


    Along with the blood nine you''s fierce shout, two black shadows slowly approach, immediately exposed two people''s faces.

 Chapter 390

    I saw two middle-aged people in grey robes, one fat and the other thin. Two people''s cuffs are embroidered with a white cloud, each holding a knife and a sword, slowly walking towards the blood nine you.


    When xuejiuyou saw them, his face suddenly changed, and his voice became extremely gloomy.


    "Fat and thin two demons? Yes? Do you two still want to take my life? "


    Blood nine you''s face is very ugly, the color of fear in the bottom of the eye flash by, for this fat and thin two demons is abnormal fear.


    Fat and thin two demons, whose original name is Pang Wuque, are old and disabled. Their strength has reached great perfection. They kill people like numbness, and they are the most bloodthirsty. Moreover, once the killing starts, the two kill each other, whether they are Qi practitioners or ordinary people. The most appalling thing is that they like to eat children''s hearts and brains. Fat and thin two demons often kill children for their own appetites, If we eat it alive, the children will die of pain.


    The fat and thin demons are notorious, but they are extremely powerful. They were once sought by the strong people in Tibet sharp realm, intending to get rid of the harm for the people, but they were escaped by them. Moreover, with their joint efforts, even the strong people in the early period of upper Tibet sharp realm would not fall behind. The most important thing is that they are very cunning. Where there are strong people, they will never appear, let alone offend those strong people, As a result, the most powerful people in Tibet have no ability to find their troubles, while those who have the ability to kill them have no willingness to do so. Since these two people have not provoked themselves, why bother them? Therefore, under various factors, the fat and thin demons have lived for many years without being pursued and killed.


    But from a few years ago, the fat and thin two demons suddenly disappeared. Some people speculated whether the fat and thin two demons provoked a strong man and were killed. However, the powerful forces knew that the fat and thin two demons were accepted by a big force. Naturally, the floating blood sect knew, and the blood Jiuyou also knew.


    Xuejiuyou looks at the fat and thin two demons who are slowly approaching, and their faces are very ugly. He says in a cold voice:


    "Fat and thin two demons, are you going to cause a war between Lingxiao sect and piaoyuezong?"


    The clothes on the fat and thin two demons and the white clouds on their sleeves are the symbols of Lingxiao sect. Therefore, xuejiuyou can recognize them at a glance.


    "War?"


    Fat devil and thin devil look at each other. They smile and say:


    "Blood nine you, blood big little, this place is desolate, even if kill you, who can know, how to fight? Ha ha ha ha


    Fat and thin the second mock exam had planned, and now my face suddenly appeared a happy and excited smile.


    Looking at the appearance of the fat and thin two demons, Xue Jiuyou is full of evil spirit, and his eyes are full of killing intention


    "You two are really looking for death. Get out of here now, or don''t blame my young master for sending you on the road. Hum, at that time, your hundred years of cultivation will be empty."


    Fat and thin two demons have long been used to the life of domineering masters. Now they are scolded for seeking death and are asked to leave. Fat and thin two demons were originally cruel and violent people. Now they are stimulated by xuejiuyou. They can''t help it. Their smiling faces suddenly become ferocious, and their eyes are full of ferocious murders


    "If master daoyunxiao knows, we will take back the blood head. I don''t know how master daoyunxiao will reward us."


    Then, the fat and thin two demons'' faces showed a ferocious smile again. It seemed that they had already seen the scene that they were rewarded by master daoyunxiao with their bloody heads.


    Fat and thin two demons look at each other, then clang two, sword scabbard, two people''s eyes grimace constantly, step by step toward blood nine you approach.


    Xuejiuyou looks at the two people who are slowly approaching, and his heart suddenly sinks. He knows that this matter is troublesome today. The fat and thin two demons are extremely cruel and murderous. If he is caught by these two people, xuejiuyou absolutely believes that these two people can take their heads and go back to ask for rewards.


    "Daoyunxiao, you should die."


    Looking at the approaching fat and thin two demons, xuejiuyou''s face became more and more gloomy. In his hand, he held xuejiuyou''s weapon, Xueyou''s sword.


    With the long sword in hand, xuejiuyou''s expression suddenly changes. A fierce momentum rises like a peerless sword, which immediately suppresses the fat and thin demons. They look at each other hesitantly, and their eyes are full of hesitation.


    The thin devil felt slightly, and immediately found that although xuejiuyou was as powerful as a sharp arrow, there was a feeling of weakness in his momentum. As soon as the thin devil''s eyes turned, he immediately understood, and his face changed. He said to the fat devil with a smile:


    "Fat man, don''t be afraid. He''s just a dead duck now. Let''s fight together. Before xuejiuyou fought with that boy, he was seriously injured. Didn''t you see that he vomited blood? Let''s do it together. There''s absolutely no problem. Xuejiuyou can''t escape today. "


    The fat devil immediately responded, with the same grim smile on his face. With a smile, he nodded and said:


    "That''s right. Today next year is your death day. Xuejiuyou, you can go at ease."


    With that, the fat and thin two demons suddenly raised their swords. Their bodies were like electricity, and two strong winds were blowing. Suddenly, the figure of the fat and thin two demons was like lightning. In a moment, they appeared in front of xuejiuyou, and they raised their swords with a grim smile, and they cut them down.


    "You want to die."


    Blood nine you suddenly drink, eyes blood red light flash, all over the body immediately filled with a faint blood red fog, is with blood nine you momentum, and gradually become rich.


    Seeing the sword coming, xuejiuyou suddenly inhales, and the huge bloody sword suddenly appears in front of him, which blocks the sword of fat and thin two demons.


    The surging mighty force suddenly impacted the three people to step back, fat and thin two demons to step back three steps, and blood Jiuyou is to step back five steps, just stopped the body, the look on the face changed a while, the breath became slightly scattered.


    With a clang sound, xuejiuyou''s long sword was on the ground. It was originally a light heavy sword, but now xuejiuyou didn''t even have the strength to lift it up. His face flushed, and then turned pale, pale as paper. A sense of powerlessness suddenly swept xuejiuyou''s whole body. Even xuejiuyou couldn''t hold the sword in his hand.


    Fat and thin two demons, who were frightened by xuejiuyou''s long sword, now look at xuejiuyou''s disordered breath and can''t even hold the epee. They don''t know that xuejiuyou is at the end of the crossbow. They are very happy. Their bodies flash faster than before. In a moment, they appear in front of xuejiuyou, one fat, one thin, two big hands, each holding a knife and a sword, Toward the unstable blood nine you split down again.


    "The tiger was bullied by the dog."


    Xuejiuyou''s face is as pale as death. At the moment, he also knows that he is doomed now. He immediately waves the huge sword in his hand and desperately turns it into a series of bloody sword shadows. He tries to block in front of himself, hoping to block the two men''s attack.


    Clang clang~~~


    There is no doubt that xuejiuyou''s long sword is suddenly knocked out by Pang Shouer''s sword, and it''s inserted on the ground, and it''s deeply inserted. However, Pang Shouer''s sword and sword continue to cut down.


    Xuejiuyou''s face is despairing and his eyes are twinkling with strong reluctance


    At this time, a slender sword suddenly protrudes from the left side of xuejiuyou, and stops in front of xuejiuyou''s body like lightning. It also stops at the place where the knife and sword are cut down.


    ¡­¡­


    On the small mountain road, Mo Jueyuan practiced for a whole day. One day later, he slowly opened his eyes and breathed out a breath. On his pale face, he suddenly felt a little red and his breath was slowly returning to normal.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan wakes up, Mo Yuting smiles and asks anxiously


    "Xiaoyuan, how are you feeling?"


    Mo Chueh Yuan said with a smile


    "Sister, don''t worry. There''s no big deal. Let''s go home now."


    Mo Yuting looked up at the sky, a full moon hanging high in the sky, the silver moonlight on the earth, the earth as bright.


    "Go back now? It''s evening now. You''d better practice one more night before you leave. "


    Mo Yuting looks at Mo Jueyuan with some worry. She doesn''t believe that what Mo Jueyuan said is all right. That sword almost cuts half of Mo Jueyuan''s body obliquely. How can it be all right? Such a serious injury, especially after half a day''s cultivation?


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles and then waves his right hand. In Mo Yu Ting''s astonished eyes, a huge black wolf suddenly appears in front of Mo Chueh yuan and Mo Yu Ting, standing majestically. As soon as he sees the full moon in the sky, the wolf suddenly looks up to the sky and roars, and his voice spreads all around.


    "Pop."


    Before the wolf king finished, Mo Jueyuan slapped the wolf on the head and interrupted the wolf''s long roar.


    "Wolf king, what''s your ghost name? Didn''t you see that I was hurt? Don''t carry me on your back


    The wolf king was slapped by Mo Jueyuan. He wanted to get angry, but he didn''t dare. He immediately went to Mo Jueyuan and let Mo Jueyuan lie on his back.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the stunned Mo Yuting and said with a smile:


    "Elder sister, come up, this wolf king''s back is very wide. It''s absolutely no problem to carry us both."


    Mo Jueyuan said, and specially patted the wolf king''s broad back, smiling at Mo Yuting.


    Mo Yuting looks at the giant wolf in front of her. She is shocked. However, when she sees Mo Jueyuan''s casual appearance, Mo Yuting immediately believes that this giant wolf is definitely a monster accepted by her younger brother.


    "Well."


    Mo Yuting nodded, her face dimpled like flowers, and jumped to the wolf king''s back, sitting with Mo Jueyuan on the wolf king''s body.


    Mo Chueh yuan patted the wolf''s head, laughed and said aloud.


    "Wolf king, let''s go."


    Before the sound of Mo Jueyuan''s words falls, the wolf king suddenly turns into a black awn, and takes Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting to run away like lightning in the distance.

 Chapter 391

    With the wolf king''s all-out running, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting arrived at the gate of Molong city in only half a day. The guards were all led by the people of the Mo family. When they saw that they were the young clan leader of the Mo family, they all saluted respectfully, and their eyes were full of reverence.


    In the last attack of lingtianmen, the Mo family was at a disadvantage. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the young clan leader of the Mo family came down from the sky and killed the other party''s strongmen in an instant. Then he used his powerful fighting skills to change the result of the battle, so as to completely annihilate the enemy of lingtianmen. Even the two elders of lingtianmen fell to one of them on the spot, Naturally, it also has the credit of the young patriarch. It can be said that the reason why the Mo family survived the last disaster was because of the young man, Mo Jueyuan.


    Refusing the escort of the city guard, Mo Jueyuan brings the wolf king into haotianjie, and walks step by step with Mo Yuting towards Mo''s house.


    Although Molong city is not small, it doesn''t take much time to get to Mo''s house from the gate. In more than ten minutes, they came to the gate of Mo''s house. In the high voice of the guard, the news of the return of Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting soon spread all over Mo''s house. Even the elder Mo Qian came out to meet them.


    Looking at the elder Mo Qian, the second elder Mo Chong, and his father Mo XingKong, who led a large group of Mo family members to meet Mo Jueyuan, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting were immediately flattered. After some greetings, the crowd dispersed. Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting followed Mo XingKong to the study. The father and son had not seen each other for a long time, and they had something to say to each other, People will not be so unintelligible.


    In Mo XingKong''s study, Mo XingKong looks at Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting sitting on one side. The smile on their faces has not disappeared since they came back. The color of pride in their eyes is extremely obvious. With such children, how can Mo XingKong not be proud?


    "Xiaoyuan, Xiaoting, do you plan to live more days when you come back this time? Your sister and brother haven''t come back for more than a year. Unexpectedly, in one year, you two have changed so much that your father can''t recognize you. Ha ha ha."


    As Mo XingKong talks, he laughs happily. Looking at Mo Yuting and Mo Jueyuan, there is a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. Mo XingKong is extremely satisfied with his children and can''t pick out any dissatisfaction.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting naturally feel Mo XingKong''s happiness. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Naturally, they are also very happy. Hearing Mo XingKong''s words, Mo Jueyuan immediately nods and says:


    "Yes, father, my sister and I have already obtained the qualification to go to tianwu holy land. Therefore, we can''t leave the holy land for less than a year after staying at home for a while."


    Mo XingKong heard the words, suddenly full of excitement, can''t help laughing again.


    Although many people don''t know where tianwu holy land is, for a family or a force, tianwu holy land is not a secret. Although these family forces haven''t entered, they still know the name of tianwu holy land.


    Mo XingKong is no exception. Moreover, Mo XingKong understands more clearly what the four words "heaven, martial arts, saint and earth" stand for, which represents the future of Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting.


    "Good, good, good, ha ha ha, although my strength of Mo XingKong is not so good, all my children are good, ha ha ha..."


    After so many years, Mo XingKong is seldom as happy as he is today. When he sees his children promising, which parent is not happy? Mo XingKong feels that after so many years of living, only today is the happiest.


    "Xiaoyuan, Xiaoting, wait until the evening, the three of us, don''t get drunk, have a good drink."


    The excitement of Mo XingKong is hard to express in words. Only by drinking and drinking, can Mo XingKong''s blood and excitement be released.


    When Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting saw Mo XingKong''s appearance, they knew that their father was too happy, and they did not refuse. They agreed:


    "Yes, father."


    ¡­¡­


    The father and son spent a whole day chatting in Mo XingKong''s study. Mo XingKong was usually quiet, but now he was full of bold words, which made Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting very happy. After all, Mo XingKong was able to become like this, because Mo XingKong was so excited today.


    At night, Mo''s house was full of jubilation. Although Mo Jueyuan was a junior, his strength and ability to resist and kill the enemies of lingtianmen for Mo''s family had already been recognized by everyone. Therefore, everyone respected and worshipped Mo Jueyuan, and all of them competed to propose a toast. Mo was excited and couldn''t bear it at the same time, Mo Jueyuan couldn''t drink any more, so he had to take an excuse to run away, leaving the rest of Mo''s family to continue eating and drinking.


    Back in his room, Mo Chueh yuan grinned bitterly and turned on his energy to melt away the alcohol in his body, which made him feel much better. Otherwise, even Qi practitioners would feel very sad for so much alcohol.


    Far away from the noise, and now it''s late at night, Mo Jueyuan is sitting on the bed, falling into the practice again, and starting another day of practice.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day after Mo Jueyuan returned home, Mo went to visit the master of forge immortal blacksmith shop, master Tieshan. But found that forge fairy blacksmith shop is still as old, but the door is closed.


    I learned from my neighbors that more than half a year ago, the old man of Tieshan suddenly closed the forge shop. He went out alone and traveled to the mainland. If Tieshan wanted to recreate the scenery of forge shop in those days, he had to look for all kinds of materials and the strength of Tieshan had to get a certain height. Therefore, Tieshan traveled to the mainland, On the one hand, it is to look for those mineral materials that may be used; on the other hand, it is to improve one''s own cultivation and prepare for forging immortals.


    Looking at the closed door, Mo Jueyuan sighed. He felt sorry. For Mr. Tieshan, although Mo Jueyuan was quite different from his opponent in age, Tieshan gave Mo Jueyuan the feeling of being quite bold and unrestrained. He was also very opposite to Mo Jueyuan in temper. The Yuchang sword in Mo Jueyuan''s hand and the combat skill "sleeve sword" were all presented by Mr. Tieshan, Relying on the sleeve sword and fish intestine sword, Mo Jueyuan has repeatedly solved the crisis. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan is very grateful to the old man Tieshan.


    "Forget it. I''ll see you when I have a chance. Mr. Tieshan has been promoted to cangruijing. It''s no problem to live for hundreds of years. There''s always a chance to see you again."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the gate of the blacksmith shop, sighed and sighed, then left. He walked slowly along the road. For a moment, he was lost in meditation, and Mo Jueyuan walked forward subconsciously.


    I don''t know how long later, a series of noisy calls suddenly awakened Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan suddenly woke up and found that he had gone the wrong way. He wanted to go directly to Mo''s house, but he didn''t expect to come here again.


    Treasure hunt.


    At the beginning, Mo Jueyuan was here and got Linglong Xinyu. It was also in this market that he first met long ruotong and Feng Wu. At that time, the two girls were fighting, but Mo Jueyuan stopped them. Thinking of the scene at that time, Mo Jueyuan suddenly lost his smile and his face was full of sweet smile.


    From that moment on, Mo Jue yuan just entered long ruotong''s life. Until now, their relationship has developed from a bad one to a situation where no one can be short of anyone. As the saying goes, things are changeable, and no one knows what will happen tomorrow.


    "Well, since I''m here, I''ll go back to my hometown. Ha ha, if it wasn''t for this Fangshi, ruotong and I wouldn''t know each other anytime."


    Mo Chueh yuan laughs at the secret way, then flings away the stride, then walks toward the square city.


    The city is still the same as before. Although the attack of lingtianmen has had a great impact on the whole Molong City, after such a long time and with the help of Mo''s family, Molong city has returned to normal. However, the city of treasure hunt has been affected. Mo Jueyuan glances at it casually and suddenly finds that the peddlers in treasure hunt are very busy, And there are fewer people coming to search for treasures than before. Although it''s not obvious, Mo Jueyuan still feels that it''s much less than when Mo Jueyuan came last time. At least, there are free stalls on both sides. In the past, there were not enough stalls on both sides. Many people have no place to set up stalls. Now


    "It''s all the influence of lingtianmen. It''s also strange that our strength is too weak. If we have the strength of super power, who dares to provoke us? After all, it''s power. "


    Mo Chueh yuan sighed, but he was not lost. Since he had Haotian Jie, Mo Chueh yuan knew that his future life would not be peaceful. Similarly, his cultivation would definitely reach a new height. At least, after his exile, Mo Chueh yuan was not so strange to the legendary world of seclusion, Mo Jueyuan is 50% sure of his promotion. By that time, once Mo Jueyuan is promoted to the state of seclusion, the Mo family will not only be a third rate force, but a super force. The super force must have the state of seclusion as its backing.


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head and began to concentrate on picking up the goods on both sides.


    "Well, jinyincao, micaceous ore, third level demon pill..."


    Mo Chueh yuan walked slowly and pointed out the goods on both sides bit by bit, but he shook his head helplessly. In fact, these things were very good. At least, before the transformation, they were all good things. Unfortunately, like this level of "garbage", Mo Chueh yuan packed more than a dozen rings with silver rings, which were more than 300 in the transformation It''s the ring of the strong in the sharp world. There are so many things in it.


    "Why, what is this?"

 Chapter 392

    As Mo Jueyuan walked, he looked at the things on both sides. Suddenly, a strange red light suddenly flashed into Mo Jueyuan''s eyes. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan narrowed his eyes and carefully searched for the source of the red light.


    "Why, what is this?"


    Following Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, I saw that it was a quiet little girl in front of a stall on the right side of Mo Jueyuan. She was about fourteen or fifteen years old. She was dressed in coarse linen, and was holding an old book in her hand. She looked at the book without blinking. Her face was full of ecstasy, and from time to time she also showed a relaxed smile.


    In this girl''s stall, there are some miscellaneous items such as demon pills and ores. Among the ores, there is a fist sized blood red stone, which seems to be dyed red by blood. The blood red stone is buried at the bottom by a pile of ores and sundries. If it''s not for the fact that it''s walking very slowly, and it''s just between the cracks of the pile of sundries, Mo Jue yuan couldn''t find this strange red light.


    "It''s very strange. Blood red stone. It''s not common."


    Mo Jueyuan walked slowly and immediately woke up the girl who was reading.


    The girl was absorbed in her study. Although she was interrupted, she was not angry. On the contrary, she showed a sweet smile and said:


    "Young master, are you... Eh, are you... Young master Mo?"


    The girl just said a word, and immediately found that the person in front of her was very familiar, very similar to the overlord of Molong City, the young clan leader of Mo family. Suddenly, the girl recognized Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and even though he reacted, it was strange that someone knew him in such a big place as Molong city. He immediately said with a smile:


    "What''s your name, little girl."


    The girl jerked her chest and said in a loud voice:


    "I''m not a little girl."


    The girl''s voice was not small, although it didn''t scare Mo Jueyuan, but it also made Mo Jueyuan stunned, and his heart suddenly filled with a feeling of crying and laughing.


    The contradiction between myself and long ruotong has increased sharply because of one of my own words: "little girl.".


    Before Mo Jueyuan could speak, the girl''s voice dropped suddenly. With a touch of shyness on her face, she whispered:


    "My name is yo yo."


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw that there were vendors and pedestrians around him, he looked at himself with strange eyes. Mo Jueyuan immediately had no choice but to cough. He picked up the blood red stone and asked youyou:


    "Cough, that, yo yo, I want to ask, what is this stone, do you know?"


    After a long look, it was the blood red stone. He shook his head helplessly and said:


    "I don''t know. My father picked it up. He said that maybe some people like it and left it here together."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly, and his face was full of curiosity.


    Mo Jueyuan took the stone and gently put it in front of his nose. He inhaled a little. There was no bloody smell. It seemed that the blood red color of the stone was dyed by dyes. However, Mo Jueyuan had a feeling that the blood red color of the stone was not dyed by any dyes, but something else.


    "Yo Yo, I want this stone. How much is it?"


    Mo Jueyuan, holding the blood red stone, asked with a smile.


    After a long look, it was the blood red stone that didn''t know its purpose. He immediately waved his hand and said with a sweet smile:


    "Master Mo, since you like it, I''ll give it to you. This stone is just beautiful, but it has no practical value."


    In fact, before that, several people had seen this stone look strange, but finally found that it was just an ordinary stone, dyed blood red, and had no value at all. Therefore, this stone has been preserved to this day.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the stone in his hand. Although he didn''t know what it would do, he always felt that the stone was of great use to him. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan was thinking about what kind of reward he should pay.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan found that this young girl named Youyou, though not very old, was also a little Qi practitioner in the later stage of Naqi realm. She was not far away from dayuanman in Naqi realm. Mo Jueyuan thought of the best reward immediately.


    Mo Jueyuan turned over his hand, and a transparent crystal with rhombic shape appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. In the crystal, there were strands of white silk thread slowly floating, like strands of pure vitality.


    This crystal is a kind of low grade meta crystal.


    Mo Jueyuan holds it carefully, and with the help of the ore''s cover, he puts the yuanjingshi into youyou''s hand. Immediately, Mo chueyuan laughs at youyou


    "Yo Yo, I know that when your cultivation reaches the late stage of Naqi realm, you will soon be able to attack the Naqi realm. You have good qualifications. It''s not a problem to be promoted to the refining realm. Although there isn''t much vitality in this meta crystal, it''s very pure. It''s enough for you to attack the refining realm. As long as your luck is not extreme, you can use this meta crystal, It''s bound to be a success. "


    As he said this, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes slightly aimed around him. When he found that no one was paying attention, he immediately lowered his voice and said cautiously:


    "Yo Yo, put it away quickly and let others see it. Be careful of their evil intentions."


    As soon as you heard that it was yuanjingshi, you were stunned. You looked at the transparent crystal in your hands with incredible eyes. You didn''t expect that a useless stone sold at such a high price. Yuanjingshi is something that only the strong are qualified to use. You didn''t expect that you could see such a rare thing in your lifetime, even if you were a strong man, It can also impact the bottleneck with the help of meta crystal.


    Youyou looked at the meta crystal, his eyes suddenly flashed hesitant eyes, then, after Mo Jueyuan nodded, youyou gritted his teeth, quickly put the meta crystal away, carefully hid it, this was a long sigh of relief, his face suddenly showed the color of gratitude.


    Thank you, Mr. mo


    Youyou looks at Mo Jueyuan gratefully. Maybe this crystal is nothing to Mo Jueyuan, but it is very precious to you.


    Looking at youyou''s grateful expression, especially her sweet and innocent smile, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. He was very comfortable all over, which was a kind of comfortable feeling from his soul.


    Mo Chueh yuan was secretly happy. He coughed and said with a smile


    "Well, yo yo, don''t set up a stall today. Pack up and go home. Be more careful on the way."


    With that, Mo Chueh yuan smiles at you, puts away the bloody stones and goes on.


    Youyou looks at the back figure who is leaving slowly. A complex look suddenly flashed in his eyes. Then he quickly rolled up the things on the ground and walked towards the distance with these things on his back.


    Although he paid the price of a meta crystal for a stone he didn''t know, Mo Chueh yuan was already very happy. Therefore, the innocent smile on the face of the girl named you after she got the meta crystal made Mo Chueh yuan feel comfortable. At that moment, Mo Chueh yuan seemed to feel the bottleneck that had been bothering him for a long time, It''s starting to loosen.


    In other words, Mo Jue yuan is not far away from the transformation.


    Mo Jueyuan, in a good mood, continued to walk around the market, constantly looking at the objects on both sides.


    As time went by, Mo Chueh yuan also took a tour of the whole treasure hunt. Except for the strange bloody stone he found at first, Mo Chueh yuan never saw anything that could arouse his interest, let alone anything that could cause Haotian Jie''s change.


    "Ha ha, be contented."


    Mo Chueh yuan laughs and walks along the end of Fangshi to another direction, which is exactly the direction of Mo''s family.


    As a matter of fact, Mo Chueh yuan''s trip is based on a playful attitude. A long time of intense cultivation is not necessarily a good thing. It''s just the so-called relaxation. Only in this way can he go further. Therefore, Mo Chueh yuan doesn''t pay any attention to what he learned about this trip. However, this time, he has gained more than he expected, a sweet and pure smile, Let Mo Jueyuan''s bottleneck loose, this is the biggest harvest of this trip.


    After returning to Mo''s mansion, Mo Jueyuan was stimulated again and fell into cultivation. The bottleneck was loose. Mo Jueyuan wanted to try again to see if he could succeed.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like flowing water. In a twinkling of an eye, half a month later, Mo Jueyuan''s breakthrough failed again. At this time, there are only 11 days left to enter tianwu holy land. Therefore, it''s time for Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting to leave.


    In the early morning, Mo Jueyuan stood in Mo XingKong''s study and talked with him face to face.


    "Father, you should have the three tokens."


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression is very serious. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan has planned to disclose something, otherwise, he will be unprepared when there is a crisis in his family.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s serious expression, Mo XingKong immediately became dignified and nodded


    "Those three tokens are all with me. Do you think these three tokens can protect our Mo family three times?"


    Mo Jueyuan nodded and solemnly replied:


    "As long as there are no old monsters beyond the realm of escape, these three tokens are enough to protect our Mo family for three times. Do you remember how to use them?"


    "Well, I remember."


    After listening to Mo Jueyuan''s words, Mo XingKong immediately understood that these three tokens were enough for an old monster to protect Mo''s family. Even with Mo XingKong''s scheming and city government, he could not help but be very excited. He knew that as long as the token was not consumed, Mo''s family would have no worries.


    Mo Jueyuan looked around through the door and window, and at the same time released his soul perception to completely cover the surrounding area for hundreds of meters. When he found that there was no problem, Mo Jueyuan said to Mo XingKong solemnly:


    "Father, I have to tell you something. I hope you don''t get excited."


    Mo XingKong''s eyes flashed. To his surprise, Mo Jueyuan sat down in the chair next to him and quietly looked at Mo Jueyuan, indicating that he could speak.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t write ink either. He immediately told the story of long ruotong and Xue Jiuyou.


    "The thing is, long ruotong and I, well, maybe your future daughter-in-law, we..."

 Chapter 393

    One day later, outside the gate of Kunlong City, two teenagers, a man and a woman, were looking at the gate with emotion. Their faces were constantly changing, their lips were wriggling, and they were obviously communicating.


    Looking at their appearance and dress, they are mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting who left Mo mansion.


    "Xiaoyuan, this is where you killed Yao Hongyu?"


    Looking at the gate of the city in the distance, Mo Yuting asked flatly.


    Mo Jueyuan nodded, and his face didn''t change. He also said faintly:


    "Yes, I didn''t want to kill him, but he bullied people too much. The most important thing is that this man was so jealous that he didn''t know everything. Sister Lin and I had nothing to do, but Yao Hongyu came to me for trouble."


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head helplessly, then his eyes flashed and his tone was flat, but there was a touch of coolness in his words


    "But now that I''ve found it, I won''t shrink back. I don''t want to get into trouble, but I''m not afraid of trouble. It''s a real threat. I''ll kill him in the cradle."


    In the land of exile, Mo Jueyuan experienced many things, even ingratitude, which he thought was impossible. Hai Yilian made Mo Jueyuan see the bad root of human nature thoroughly. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan was also mature in the killing. Mo Jueyuan also treated the good people of Mo Jueyuan sincerely, but threatened them, Mo Jueyuan will never let him grow up and stifle him.


    For a moment, Mo Jue yuan''s body was full of cold air, and a faint sense of killing was intended. Mo Jue yuan''s body was filled with a faint evil spirit.


    Mo Yuting looks at the suspicious color on Mo Jueyuan''s face, as well as the faint flash of killing intention, which immediately makes Mo Yuting happy, and the secret path Xiaoyuan grows up.


    In fact, Mo Yuting has never objected to killing. This is the world of cannibalism and murder. If you don''t kill others, they will kill you.


    The little girl Mo Jueyuan met in Fangshi before, you you, if Mo Jueyuan gave you yuanjingshi without concealment, it would not help her, but hurt her. With the precious level of yuanjingshi, someone would definitely kill and rob you. Moreover, there are not a few. With that yuanjingshi, a low-level Qi practitioner would have the guarantee to break through the bottleneck, Who can stop it?


    Mo Yuting pulled Mo Jueyuan''s arm with a smile and looked at Kunlong city


    "Xiaoyuan, let''s go. Let''s go into the city and prepare for two days. It''s time to go to tianwu holy land. Without the task of the supreme elder, we feel much more comfortable."


    Mo Qian, the elder of the Mo family, once gave Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting a task, that is, to obtain the nine leaf Golden Lotus. He needed the nine leaf Golden Lotus to save people. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan and long ruotongsi did not hide their extraordinary talent and powerful strength. They thought that even if they could get the nine leaf Golden Lotus, it would take three or four years. Unexpectedly, after Mo Jueyuan disappeared once, He brought back what Mo Qian wanted. If it wasn''t for years, Mo Qian would cry with Mo Jueyuan on the spot, and Jiuye Jinlian got it. Naturally, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting don''t need to steal Jiuye Jinlian any more.


    Mo Chueh yuan laughed, nodded and agreed


    "Let''s go, sister. Let''s go to the city. We haven''t been back to the college for several days. I really think about it."


    When Mo Yuting heard the speech, she immediately gave Mo Jueyuan a white look and said in a bad mood:


    "I see, you don''t want to go to college, you want to miss sister ruotong. Hum, you should be careful. If you are a sister, I know you best."


    Mo Jue yuan immediately old face is red, Hei hei''s smile, do not speak, but hey laugh constantly.


    All of a sudden, Mo Yuting''s words changed, and she said the painful words to Mo Jueyuan again


    "Xiaoyuan, how do I feel that you and the girl of Feng dance always look at each other. My sister can tell you that it doesn''t matter if you want to play ambiguous. My sister doesn''t object. The key is that you have to accept it. If you can''t accept it, hehe, you will have a headache in the future."


    Looking at Mo Yuting''s smiling face, Mo Jueyuan suddenly remembers the slap he took 20 days ago. The beauty of the woods made Mo Jueyuan''s subconscious mind crash. In particular, the faint fragrance of Feng dance is completely opposite to that of long ruotong, but it makes Mo feel so comfortable.


    "Cough, elder sister, what do you say? Is your brother like me? I''m very dedicated..."


    However, when it comes to singleness, Mo Jueyuan''s mind naturally comes up with another person''s picture, Qin Biyue, who was full of confidence, but suddenly became weak.


    Mo Yuting''s face was even more strange. She gave Mo Jueyuan a fierce look and said angrily:


    "OK, elder sister, I don''t object to you. You are not a child. As long as you can accept it yourself, no matter how much you marry, elder sister doesn''t mind. In a word, Mo''s generation needs you."


    Finish saying, Mo Yuting light smile, the body light floats forward.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face turned red slightly, and then he returned to normal and quickly caught up with him.


    ¡­¡­


    During the remaining ten days, Mo Jueyuan studied his combat skills in the daytime, practiced his vitality in the evening, and spent half a day with long ruotong every two days. Every day, Mo Jueyuan lived a full life.


    In these ten days, Mo Jueyuan once felt that his attack means were too few, so he began to pick up the tactics of Haotian ring, which occupied two silver rings, little by little, to find the ones suitable for his use.


    Mo Jueyuan is good at close combat, that is to say, these combat skills must be released with fists and feet, rather than relying on weapons. Of course, Mo Jueyuan will not let go of short sword combat skills.


    In these two silver rings, it took wolf king and big head two days to find the twenty-one volumes of combat skills.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the 21 scrolls and selected three of them, two of them are intermediate six grade combat skills, and one is a remnant of boxing skills. One of the six level combat skills is called mad devil palm. If you practice it to a great degree, you will see the shadow of your palm all over the sky. Moreover, the palm is both solid and virtual. Unless you can block all these palm prints in an instant, you will be hit.


    After three days of practice, Mo Jueyuan has been able to perform more than a dozen hand shadows. Moreover, with the enhancement of Mo Jueyuan''s strength, the number and power of these palmprints will gradually increase. Even now, Mo Jueyuan, who plays crazy palm, even if he is an expert in the middle of the transformation, dare not say that he will be able to take it.


    Another six level combat skill is called eighteen dark soul hand. This combat skill is a dark force attack, which contains dark force in the palm. Once hit, if it hits the opponent, the dark force will follow the trend and cause damage in the opponent''s body. After training, it is enough to send out eighteen dark forces in an instant, which is extremely powerful. Mo Jueyuan is most satisfied with this combat skill, The eighteen dark soul hand can be used together with other combat skills. That is to say, when Mo Jueyuan uses one move, the dark strength produced by the eighteen dark soul hand can also be stored in the combat skills. It is the best Yin combat skill with incomparable power.


    Although the effect of this combat skill is amazing, it is also very difficult to practice. It took Mo Jue six days to go hiking. He was able to send out two dark forces in an instant. Moreover, if he cooperated with other combat skills, Mo Jue yuan only sent out one dark force. Even so, after Mo Jue yuan casually found a big tree to test, the position of the big tree did not change at all, However, the center turned into wood powder, and Mo Chueh yuan stabbed it with his finger, which made Mo Chueh yuan trot for fear of being caught and deliberately destroying the trees. He would be punished.


    As for the incomplete combat skill, it is the most exciting one for Mo Jueyuan. The reason is nothing else. This combat skill is called "Qian Kun Zhang Fa". The superior eight grade combat skill. Moreover, "Qian Kun Zhang Fa" is a set of combat skills, which is composed of five powerful combat skills, namely, Duanyue Zhang, qikong Zhang, Fudi Zhang, Qingtian Zhang and Fantian Zhang. This set of fragmented combat skills has only the first two, There are records of Duanyue palm and qikong palm, and the cultivation of these five combat palm techniques is also limited by their accomplishments. Duanyue palm needs the cultivation above the full circle of xiangkong realm, and qikong palm needs the later cultivation of cangruijing realm. As for the other three palms, there is no information, only three names.


    With Mo Jueyuan''s strength, he can only cultivate Duanyue palm. After he spent a day cultivating Duanyue palm, Mo Jueyuan immediately found that one palm with all his strength was enough to kill the strong in the middle stage of the transmutation. Even if the strong in the later stage was hard connected, he would be seriously injured. As for the qikong palm, it needs to be cultivated in the later stage of cangruijing, which is not what Mo Jueyuan can expect.


    With these three latest combat techniques, Mo Jueyuan has more confidence in his trip to the Holy Land and is more fearless of all the challenges and battles in the holy land.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like water. In a twinkling of an eye, the time of January has arrived. Today is the day for 32 people to go to tianwu holy land. In the past month, these 32 people have already prepared everything. Therefore, when the time of January comes, everyone will gather in tianwu square.


    The nine carriages are neatly parked on tianwu square. The carriages are very large, and they are all drawn by four horses. The carriages are carved with various patterns, and exude a mysterious atmosphere, which seems to be able to isolate the exploration of soul perception.


    After Lu Fan gave the order, 32 people got into eight carriages, with an average of four. Mo Jueyuan sat in the same carriage with long ruotong, Mo Yuting and Feng Wu.


    With Lu Fan''s order to start, the nine carriages set off slowly.


    Mo Chueh yuan sat in the carriage and looked at the three beautiful girls around him. Mo Chueh yuan had a bitter smile in his heart.


    It''s just that long ruotong is with him, and Feng dance comes with him. What makes Mo Jueyuan most helpless is that his sister Mo Yuting, with a narrow smile, gets on the same carriage, which makes Mo Jueyuan even more helpless.


    The four people, who were all familiar with each other, did not speak in this carriage. For a moment, the carriage was as quiet as water, and the atmosphere suddenly became strange

 Chapter 394

    The nine carriages going to tianwu holy land are specially made. Once they enter the carriage, a yuan ban will be automatically generated. A very simple yuan ban is only used to block people''s sight. The mysterious lines carved on the carriage are used to block everyone''s soul perception. Therefore, after entering the carriage, everyone is just like a blind man, I don''t know anything about the outside world.


    In the carriage where Mo Jueyuan is, he has been driving for nearly an hour, but there is still no one speaking in the carriage. This is a sharp contrast to the noisy carriages around him.


    In the carriage, long ruotong nestles tightly in Mo Jueyuan''s arms. His eyes are slightly narrowed. When Mo Jueyuan holds him in his arms, long ruotong almost falls asleep. The opposite of long ruotong and Mo Jueyuan is Feng Wu and Mo Yuting.


    Mo Yuting has been smiling all the time since she came in. She glances at Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong from time to time, but she doesn''t say a word. As for Feng Wu, she sits on one side with no expression on her face. As for the two people who show their love opposite, she seems to ignore them. She leans directly on the inner wall of the car and closes her eyes. She has nothing to do with me, Just the eyelid that occasionally beats, shows the mood of Feng dance, is not as calm as her face.


    As for long ruotong, who fell asleep in Mo Jueyuan''s arms, although the gentle breathing sound between his nose and breath was very even, occasionally a short and a long, he also told Mo Jueyuan that long ruotong was not asleep.


    For a moment, Mo Jue yuan seems to be in deep water. Long ruotong and Feng dance pretend to be sleeping, and his own sister always looks at him with that strange look. Mo Jue yuan is so confused that he still doesn''t know what to do. The three girls don''t speak, and Mo Jue yuan can''t speak any more.


    "You sleep, OK, I sleep too."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at this one and "slept" and looked at that one. Immediately, Mo Jueyuan was dissatisfied. He leaned back, closed his eyes and began to sleep.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why Mo Jueyuan didn''t sleep for a long time. Mo Jueyuan, who was just leaning against the inner wall of the car, fell into a deep sleep after three minutes. Mo Jueyuan, who never snored, began to snore.


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~ Chi ~ ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~ ~ Chi ~ ~"


    The snore of Mo Jueyuan was like that of a sleeping pig. If the women didn''t look at it, others would think it was a pig snoring.


    As Mo Jue yuan''s snoring continues to ring out, long ruotong and Feng Wu gradually wake up from their sleep, and the three girls immediately turn their eyes to Mo Jue yuan.


    Mo Jueyuan leaned his back against the inner wall of the car, his head tilted, his eyes closed, his mouth puffed and puffed, and his voice rose and fell. At this moment, he didn''t know what he had dreamt of. He even showed an unconscious smile on his face. A wisp of crystal saliva flowed down the corner of Mo Jueyuan''s mouth and extended to Mo Jueyuan''s black bubble, The black robe on the chest was dyed wet.


    Puff~~~


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s appearance, Mo Yuting couldn''t help but laugh.


    And this smile, like a fuse, immediately ignited her and her two daughters. Suddenly, three beautiful girls, like flowers, smile back and forth and blush. Feng Wu''s clothes are wrinkled because she laughs too much, and half of her white waist is exposed. Feng Wu only wants to laugh at Mo Jueyuan, Completely did not feel their own strange, even Mo Yuting laugh, eyes flashing cunning eyes, also did not find.


    "Cluck ~ ~ ~ elder sister, far brother, he... Cluck... He sleeps so ugly, cluck... He was a child... Was he the same when he was a child?"


    Long ruotong looks at Mo Jueyuan whose saliva has been flowing down. He smiles constantly, and his face turns red.


    Mo Jueyuan has been sleeping soundly, with his head tilted, his mouth open, and a stream of bright saliva continuously flowing down. It''s the first reaction of people. The word "eloquence" was invented for Mo Jueyuan.


    "Cluck, Xiao Yuan didn''t sleep like this before. I didn''t sleep like this when I was a child, but now I''m older. Maybe I will. Don''t you know when you sleep together in the future?"


    Said, Mo Yuting eyes strange to see long Rutong one eye, eyes flashed a strange fine awn.


    Long ruotong was so ashamed and happy that she was already flushed with laughter, but now she has a rosy glow. She is so shy that she can''t help saying:


    "Sister, you... How can you say that... I hate..."


    Long ruotong''s face is full of shame and scarlet, but there is a glimmer of joy in her eyes. Although she lowers her head, the changes on long ruotong''s face are also absorbed by Mo Yuting. Suddenly, Mo Yuting smiles and looks at Feng Wu. Suddenly, she solemnly says to her two daughters:


    "Sister Feng Wu, sister ruotong and tianwu holy land are the concentration camp for all the talents and strong people. It is said that many of the students here have the strength of transmutation and cangruijing. According to my master, the strong people here are much the same age as us. Moreover, the competition is very fierce. Therefore, we must unite together, otherwise, we will not be able to win, We newcomers to the holy land will suffer a lot. "


    As soon as the second daughter heard what Mo Yuting said about tianwu Shengdi, she immediately stopped laughing at Mo Jueyuan''s "eloquence", but quietly listened to Mo Yuting''s explanation.


    Although Feng Wu and long ruotong have good strength and strong family power, except for those who know the inside story of tianwu holy land, the rest of them only know a little bit, far less than Mo Yuting. After all, Mo Yuting''s master is Pang Fei, who knows more about the holy land. Therefore, many of the news Mo Yuting said, Are not Feng dance and long ruotong can know.


    As time went by, the carriage still did not stop. Although it was not a galloping horse, according to this speed, these carriages also walked hundreds of miles, and the carriage did not stop at all. It was still moving forward at the same speed.


    Because of the particularity of the carriage, people in the carriage can''t see the situation outside. Therefore, students who have lost their sense of direction can only do nothing in the carriage, or sleep, or practice, or chat


    It was very bright in the carriage. No matter it was day or night, there was no darkness in the carriage. Therefore, people could not judge how long they had been walking.


    In Mo Yuting''s carriage, after sleeping for a long time, Mo Jueyuan finally wakes up slowly. When he opens his eyes, his eyes suddenly burst out with a touch of essence, and a strong momentum suddenly emerges around him. A strong wind is whistling and fleeting. However, Mo Jueyuan''s change awakens all the three girls around him.


    As soon as they saw Mo Jueyuan awake, they all began to laugh, especially long ruotong, who almost died.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck"


    Mo Chueh yuan was puzzled for a while. He didn''t understand what the three were laughing at.


    As if knowing Mo Jueyuan''s doubts, Mo Yuting glanced at him and said:


    "Eloquence."


    "Eloquence? What? It''s eloquent. Well, it''s eloquent


    Mo Chueh yuan was still puzzled at the beginning, and then he recited it several times. Suddenly he felt very uncomfortable. When he touched it with his hand, he suddenly found that his chest was wet and sticky, and he was completely soaked in the liquid.


    "Er..."


    Mo Jue yuan at the moment finally understood why the three women couldn''t stop laughing because of their eloquence. Now it seems that Mo Yu Ting''s three women saw their drooling appearance when they were sleeping, so their chest was so wet, and they were so happy because of it.


    Mo Tsai yuan''s old face was red. He could not care that there were three girls here. He hurriedly pulled down his black robe and took out another robe from the storage ring.


    All of a sudden, long ruotong screams, and immediately shakes Mo Jueyuan''s hand about to dress. Then he looks at long ruotong with a bitter smile.


    Long ruotong stared at Mo Jueyuan''s chest without blinking. He could not believe his eyes. He took a deep breath, pressed down the excited look on his face, stretched out his tender right hand and gently touched Mo Jueyuan''s chest


    "Brother yuan, did you... See xuejiuyou?"


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting are stunned. They subconsciously look at each other. They don''t understand how long ruotong knows.


    "Ruotong, how do you know?"


    Long ruotong''s expression at the moment is almost like crying. There is a crystal in her eyes.


    "You''re hurt. Are you all right now?"


    Mo Jueyuan looked at long ruotong''s expression. He felt baffled. He took a deep breath and said:


    "Well, I''m fine. I''m fine."


    Long ruotong looks up at Mo Jueyuan with a cry like smile on her face and a cry like voice in her voice.


    "The huge sword of xuejiuyou is made of xueyutie. In the xueyutie, there is the real Longyang blood of our dragon family. When a real Longyang blood owner of the dragon family found the xuejiuyou, he was wounded by the elder of piaohuezong, and the xueyutie was robbed. The elder of piaohuezong also seized half of the real Longyang blood. They quenched the sword with the real Longyang blood, This sword may become an immortal weapon in the future, and xuejiuyou wants to marry me because of my Zhenyang dragon blood. Once my Zhenyang dragon blood is absorbed by him, the power of Xueyou sword will be more powerful. "


    In long ruotong''s eyes, a strong sense of killing suddenly flashed out, and he said with hate:


    "Jian Xiu is attached to Jian. Xuejiuyou is Jian Xiu. He wants to marry me just for Zhenyang Longxue."


    Then long ruotong looks at Mo Jueyuan with complicated eyes and says in a soft voice:


    "Both of them are true Yang dragon blood. I can feel the breath of true Yang dragon blood on your chest. In the whole world, except my true Yang dragon blood, only xuejiuyou''s Xueyou sword has the breath of true Yang dragon blood."


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting suddenly show the color of a sudden, Mo Yuting''s heart that the only point of mustard immediately disappeared without a trace, looking at long Rutong full of love, and then looked at Feng dance, to Feng dance suddenly show a strange smile.


    Mo Chueh yuan was about to speak when suddenly the carriage stopped.


    All of them were shocked, and a look of excitement appeared on their faces.


    At this time, Lu Fan''s voice suddenly sounded in each car.


    "Welcome to tianwu Holy Land!"

 Chapter 395

    Thirty two people from tianwu college were excited and looked out when they heard Lu Fan''s words.


    Maybe it''s because when we got to the place, the yuan ban on the carriage was lifted quietly, and the scene outside could be seen by everyone. Suddenly, everyone was excited and yearning to see it.


    "Tianwu holy land, finally came to the legendary tianwu holy land."


    Everyone was dreaming and excited to see that the carriage was deserted and covered with golden sand. It was like being in a desert. The temperature around was very high, especially under the sun. In the middle of the desert in the distance, there are countless stone pillars, which are scattered in the desert. It seems that the stone pillars still have the fluctuation of vitality.


    All the people looked at the desolation and were immediately stunned. The eyes of all the people sitting in the carriage were unbelievable.


    "This... This is tianwu holy land?"


    "How can it be? Isn''t tianwu Holy Land supposed to be green everywhere? How could it be so desolate? "


    "If it wasn''t for the strong vitality here, I can''t believe it. It''s the legendary holy land of tianwu."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, all the people were talking about it, but the content of the discussion was just what tianwu Holy Land looked like at this time.


    Although Mo Jueyuan in the carriage also saw the situation outside, he was different from others. Mo Jueyuan faintly felt that there was a layer of Yuan ban around the desert, and some yuan bans were illusions, which made people see a false situation.


    As if aware of the shock, Lu Fan''s old face smiles and says:


    "All right, come down. After a while, the people in the holy land will come out to meet us."


    The crowd came out of the carriage and stopped behind Lu fan, looking around curiously.


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression remains unchanged. After experiencing the magic of exile, Mo''s curiosity about new things is far less intense than before. Mo just looks around and doesn''t pay attention to his surroundings. However, he thinks in his heart:


    "It''s really a small world here. Although it''s not as big as the exile''s, it''s better because of its rich vitality. The cultivation speed here is far faster than that of the exile''s. The vitality there is too thin to be consumed."


    Although they were curious, they didn''t make any noise. They just looked around with their eyes.


    For half an hour, when some impatient people were about to lose patience, finally, in this desolate desert, a slight fluctuation of vitality suddenly appeared. With the appearance of the fluctuation of vitality, a team of people and horses suddenly appeared in the desert, which was originally empty. The leader was an old man with a smiling face. His face was old and his body was as thin as dead wood, The smile on his face makes people feel comfortable.


    As soon as the old man saw Lu Fan standing in the front, his smile was more brilliant and his face was full of joy


    "Ha ha, Lao Lu, it''s really you old guy. The last time fat man came, I guess it''s your turn. Ha ha, let''s go and have a drink today."


    As soon as Lu fan saw the old man, he was always serious and stiff. He suddenly showed a smile and shook his head with a smile


    "Old drunkard, you still want to drink all day. Ha ha, my main task today is to send these little guys, and then my task will be completed. If you want to buy me a drink, you must take out your jars of good wine, ha ha."


    With that, without waiting for the old alcoholic to reply, Lu Fan turned to look at the teenagers behind him and said with a smile:


    "Everyone, this is the tutor of tianwu holy land. You just call him Jiulao."


    Then Lu Fan gave a mysterious smile, and everyone was curious. He quickly raised his ears and listened carefully


    "I tell you, this old drunkard is the one who loves alcohol most. If you can get some good wine in the future, you can get a lot of benefits from this old drunkard, remember?"


    Looking at the strange smile on Lu Fan''s face, everyone felt very fresh for a moment. Vice president Lu fan, however, was famous for his seriousness and rigidity. Unexpectedly, there was such a side. For a moment, everyone couldn''t react.


    Ignoring the daze of the crowd, Lu Fan turned to the old man and said with a smile:


    "Well, old drunkard, there are thirty-two people here, all of them are yours."


    Lu fan, with a smile, motioned to the crowd. They were all intelligent people. When they saw that Lu Fan looked like this, they all stepped forward and looked at the old wine man with a kind smile and said respectfully:


    "I''ve seen old wine."


    The old wine man nodded with a smile, then glanced around, and his eyes twinkled. He suddenly found that this group of teenagers, regardless of their strength or aptitude, were the best choice. He immediately burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, it''s good, it''s good, these teenagers are good, they have strong strength, and their qualifications are also superior. Well, there''s a great transformation? Ha ha ha, it seems that this time is much better than the last group. "


    "That is, you don''t see, who is elected, I personally, this is wrong?"


    Lu Fan immediately full face proud expression, very proud of looking at the old wine, words in elation.


    Looking at Lu Fan''s appearance, Jiulao didn''t say much. He just said to a group of ten teenagers behind him:


    "These are your schoolboys and schoolgirls. Take them in and lead them to report."


    "Yes, old wine."


    A man who looked like a leader answered respectfully.


    "Let''s go, Lao Lu. It seems that you''ve been thinking about my hundred years old wine. Hum, you''re lucky. Yesterday was just the time of 300 years. I can take out a jar for you to taste. However, you have to take out that thing and drink it. Then you won''t hurt my 300 years old wine."


    The old wine man had a heartache look on his face.


    Lu Fan immediately said with a smile:


    "Old drunkard, in my opinion, you have a premeditated plan. Otherwise, how could those jars of old wine not arrive at the time early or late? It was yesterday, eh? Hahaha, let''s go. Since you''ve taken out the three hundred years'' treasure, I can''t be too stingy, can''t I? "


    The expression on Jiulao''s face suddenly changed, and his smile became more brilliant. He waved his hand and said:


    "This way, please."


    With that, Jiulao takes Lu fan to one side, and Lu Fan suddenly shows a strange smile to 32 people at the moment of leaving. His eyes are mixed with inexplicable meaning, which seems to be a little... Schadenfreude.


    Although Mo Jueyuan doesn''t speak, he has been paying attention to several people on the opposite side. Many people don''t see Lu Fan''s expression when he is leaving. However, Mo Jueyuan clearly sees it. He has a faint premonition that he is in trouble.


    When Lu Fan and Jiulao left, there were only 42 people left, 32 new students and 10 old students. These ten young men were all in the later stage of the transformation, while the former speaker was in the great perfection of the transformation, obviously the leader of the ten people on the opposite side.


    This person looks more handsome, with a masculine air on his resolute face, and a gentle smile on his face all the time, but it''s easy to get a good impression at a glance.


    "Hello, new students. I''m your senior. My name is mufei. I''ll lead you into the holy land."


    With that, mufei''s face once again showed a handsome smile, which immediately made nearly ten of the thirty-two girls show a confused color in their eyes and a faint flash of admiration. However, these girls did not include long ruotong, Feng Wu and Mo Yuting.


    In fact, among the 32 people, there are 11 girls. Besides Mo Yuting, long ruotong and Feng Wu, there are eight others. Although these eight people are also very beautiful, they are different from Mo Yuting. They are of two grades.


    As a result, the ten old students, after their appearance, directly focused on Mo Yuting, long ruotong and Feng Wu.


    It is the so-called love of beauty that everyone has, especially beautiful girls with unique temperament like Mo Yuting, long ruotong and Feng wusannv, which makes some people who have a strong love of beauty unable to open their eyes.


    Mo Yuting is elegant and noble, long ruotong''s spirit is lively, and Feng dance''s cold and charming. The three women have different temperament. Standing together, they completely attract everyone''s attention.


    When Mu Fei''s eyes are hot looking at the three girls, a small action makes Mu Fei''s face look ugly instantly, and a nameless jealousy comes out.


    Mo Yuting and long ruotong walk to Mo Jueyuan''s side, each with Mo Jueyuan''s arms on their left and right sides. They are very intimate. If so, mufei will not be so jealous. The remaining cold and charming Fengwu quietly walks to Mo Jueyuan''s back and presses his chin on Mo Jueyuan''s shoulder without any change of expression, As if I had been used to it.


    Three women''s movements are so natural and skilled, there is no discomfort, just like these movements, three women have practiced countless times, completely skilled can not be familiar with the appearance.


    The three girls have different facial expressions, but Mo Jue yuan has no facial expression and is even more used to it. However, Mo Jue yuan smiles bitterly from the bottom of his heart. Long ruotong leans over, and Feng Wu can understand it. However, Mo Yuting, why do you leant over? It''s not that he wants to frame his brother. For a moment, Mo Jue yuan smiles bitterly from the bottom of his heart, But there was no change of expression on his face. He was still as calm as water.


    Mufei''s anger is rising, and his jealousy is to burn the sky. However, it''s not the holy land of tianwu now. Therefore, mufei has to finish his business first even if he feels uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Fellow students, come with us, and we''ll lead you in."


    With that, mufei glanced around the crowd. When he saw Mo Jueyuan, mufei''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light.

 Chapter 396

    Mo Jueyuan is still expressionless, surrounded by the three women in the center. For mufei''s looming hostility, Mo doesn''t care.


    Of course, although Mo Jueyuan didn''t show anything on his face, he was cold in his heart


    "If you''re in a hurry, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Mo Jueyuan''s mentality has changed greatly since he went through exile. At least, when it''s time to be cruel, Mo Jueyuan is absolutely ruthless. For all the things or people that threaten him, Mo Jueyuan only pursues one policy


    Nip danger in the bud.


    If mufei really doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t mind, looking for an opportunity to let mufei disappear completely.


    Led by ten old students, the party trod forward without touching the ground, stepping on the hot sand. After turning left and right, it suddenly turned dark and suddenly lit up, and a completely different scene suddenly appeared in front of them.


    It''s still a hot sun, but there is no yellow sand. Some trees are surrounded by several people, and everywhere is green. It makes people subconsciously take a deep breath, and a sense of relaxed and happy rises.


    In the primeval forest, there is a light white fog. Although the temperature of the hot sun is very high, the hot temperature immediately decreases to the extreme after passing through the surface of the big tree. Under the big tree, it is only cool, not hot.


    Mufei and other senior students led 32 new students into the forest and walked towards the forest.


    Mufei and others walk in front, while Mo Jueyuan and the three girls of long ruotong walk side by side and communicate secretly. The performance of the three girls of long ruotong makes Mo Jueyuan the target of public criticism.


    "How do I feel that something bad will happen later? These old students are not going to give us a bad impression."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face didn''t change. His lips moved slightly, but his voice rang out in sannv''s ear.


    The same is true of the expression of the three girls. After entering the forest, the three girls became expressionless. After listening to Mo Jueyuan''s words, Mo Yuting pondered slightly and then said:


    "Xiaoyuan, maybe you''ve said that. The master once told me that the management is quite loose, and everything has to be self reliant. As long as there are no dead people, we can''t help being disabled here. Later, we should be more careful to prevent these old people from attacking suddenly."


    Mo Yuting''s words are not only for Mo Jueyuan, but also for long ruotong and Feng Wu.


    "Well, let''s do as we discussed in the carriage."


    Feng dance pretty face cold, eyes light rotation, a hot clothes is the cold temperament of Feng dance set off.


    "Well."


    Mo Yuting and long ruotong nodded together, and they didn''t refute Feng Wu''s words at all.


    Three women feel very normal, but Mo Jueyuan is almost startled out of the eyes, long Rutong and Feng dance did not fight? Before long ruotong and Feng dance, when they meet, even if there is no contradiction, they will definitely create a contradiction. Now, long ruotong has not refuted Feng dance? When Mo Jueyuan felt incredible, he naturally thought that if the two women could live together peacefully, either they were really reconciled, or they had to cooperate temporarily under external pressure.


    According to Mo Jue yuan''s analysis, one hundred percent is the second factor. However, Mo Jue yuan is very curious about what the three girls discussed in the carriage. Why does Feng Wu say that, while Mo Yu Ting and long ruotong have no objection?


    Just when Mo Jueyuan was curious and wanted to ask about it, suddenly there was a change in the forest. There was an open open space, tens of acres in size. Wooden houses were built on the open space, with different shapes and ups and downs. The freshmen were stunned and looked at the wooden houses with hundreds of seats, and an idea came into their mind


    "Is this the legendary holy land?"


    Mu Fei and the other nine people all turned around and met 32 new students face to face


    "You don''t have to guess. When you stepped into the red soul desert, it was a part of tianwu holy land. These wooden houses were for people to live in. As for this forest, it''s called animal soul forest. There are many demons and beasts in the forest. There are all kinds of accomplishments, and even level 6 demons and beasts exist. Therefore, if you don''t have certain strength, you''d better not break in, These wooden houses are for those who want to roam the beast soul forest. Of course, they need to be built by themselves. "


    Mufei pauses, glances at the 32 freshmen on the opposite side, and then says:


    "There are no rules in tianwu holy land. You have to go to the duel arena to fight. Moreover, you are absolutely not allowed to give your life. Everything here needs your self-reliance. You need to do it yourself, no matter how you dress, eat, live and travel. Of course, it can also be bought. However, the money in it is not gold and silver, but calculated by points. As for how to get points, There will be a special person to explain to you later. "


    The thirty-two freshmen are not weak, and their ability to accept new things is also much faster. Therefore, people almost quickly digested what mufei said.


    Looking at the expressions on people''s faces, mufei immediately laughs, with a gentle and handsome smile on his face. However, the jealousy in his eyes will destroy his image.


    "Well, now we all go to the cabin for a rest. As freshmen, you still have certain privileges. When you go to the cabin for a rest, someone will come to explain everything to you later."


    With that, mufei turned to the wooden house first, while the other nine old students showed a bad smile on their faces, and their eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    "Xiaoyuan, sister ruotong and sister Fengwu, you should be more careful."


    With the strange smile of the old students, Mo Yuting''s voice also rings in everyone''s ears.


    The three nodded silently, and the pace of their progress was gradually consistent. Mo Jueyuan and the four gradually leaned together, like a small group, advancing and retreating together.


    As everyone knows, this curtain falls in the eyes of mufei who occasionally turns back, which deeply stimulates mufei''s nerves, and makes mufei who has been filled with jealousy more hateful.


    "Damn boy, I''m not as strong as I am, and I''m not as handsome as I am. What qualifications do you have to have three beauties? Damn it, I must teach you a lesson, so that you can understand that not all flowers have to be inserted in cow dung."


    A few minutes later, thirty-two new students stayed together in a big wooden house. With the ten old students, the wooden house didn''t seem crowded at all.


    Naturally, in this wooden house, Mo Jueyuan and the three girls of long ruotong naturally stay together. Their faces remain unchanged, and their expressions do not change at all. All the communication is going on in the dark.


    Suddenly, he led a group of nine old students out of the cabin and left 32 new students in the cabin.


    Outside the wooden house, mufei''s eyes were red, and there seemed to be fire in his eyes. Then he looked at him casually, and a man with a smart face said:


    "Dongxuan, there are many beautiful girls in this freshman. However, there are some boys who are not on the road. Take two brothers and show them some color to let them understand that the big fist is the boss here."


    When the man named Dongxuan heard this, he suddenly understood it. There was also a flash of heat in his eyes. He gave a grim smile and said:


    "Brother Fei, don''t worry. I know what to do."


    Immediately, Dong Xuan turned his head and said to several men with the same fiery color in his eyes


    "Wei Jun, Liu San, Zhao Xing, and Lu Yiren, you four, come with me, let''s go in and have fun, hehe."


    The four people who were named suddenly showed a grim smile on their faces. They all walked towards the wooden house with a grim smile on their faces.


    When Dongxuan five people entered the cabin, their faces had recovered calm, there was no difference, but the dark color in their eyes was also found by a few people.


    Mo Jueyuan has been paying attention to these people for a long time. Although their strength is not weak, Mo Jueyuan is not afraid at all. It is not allowed to kill people here. Moreover, with the strength of these people, only the transformation of the situation, it is not necessarily who will deal with them.


    Dong Xuan''s several people pretended to scan a circle, then casually point to:


    "You, you, you, you three, come out."


    Among the three, Mo Jueyuan was among them, while the other two teenagers also had an unusual relationship with a girl present.


    As Dong Xuan''s voice fell, the eyes of the 32 people all fell on the five people, and their eyes were not good.


    The atmosphere in the cabin became tense for a moment, and the five old students had obviously gone through such battles for many times. They were not in a panic at all. They just had a sneer on their face and a strong momentum all over them. As long as there was another change, they would definitely "educate" the new students.


    Dong Xuan looked at the three people who had been named, but they didn''t move. His eyes flashed by and he sneered


    "Why, three students, is the face of the senior not big enough? I want to have a chat with you alone, but I don''t give you this face?"


    As soon as Dong Xuan''s voice fell, a voice with a smile rang out


    "Do you want to talk to us? It''s good to be here. The senior can also explain the taboos here for us by the way, just to let us know more about it. The senior won''t even refuse this request, will he


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the place where the voice sounded. The first thing they saw was three beautiful women. In the middle of the three women, there was an ordinary looking young man in black robe. He was looking at Dongxuan faintly. Obviously, the previous words were exactly what the young man said.


    Hearing this, Dong Xuan''s eyes flashed coldly, and then his face suddenly sneered


    "What''s the name of this schoolboy?"


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a faint smile, with a very insipid expression, and said with a smile:


    "My younger brother, Mo Jueyuan, has met a senior."

 Chapter 397

    When Dongxuan heard the words, his sneer stopped slightly, and then he also showed a calm smile. However, the cold light in his eyes revealed Dongxuan''s idea completely


    "It turned out to be Chueh yuan''s younger brother. Well, Mo Chueh yuan, a good name."


    Then, Dong Xuan gave a little pause, and the smile on his face disappeared. He turned into a smile instead of a smile. Looking at Mo Jueyuan, he said in a strange way:


    "Chueh yuan, I want to talk with you outside. Do you have such a face? Well


    At the beginning of Dongxuan''s words, all the people''s eyes fell on Mo Jueyuan. Among these dozens of eyes, there were gloomy and cold, Schadenfreude, indifference, gratitude and worship.


    Mo Chueh yuan turned a blind eye to these eyes. He didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. The smile on his face was instantly put away. He looked coldly at Dong Xuan and other old students and said coldly:


    "Well, since several seniors have asked for it, my younger brother will not listen to it. Seniors, please."


    Dongxuan''s face suddenly showed a ferocious smile. He looked at Mo Jueyuan with a sneer and said with a ferocious smile:


    "Xuedi, after you."


    Dong Xuan''s voice focused on "please". It seems that this "please" is not so easy to accept.


    At this time, Mo Yuting, long ruotong and Feng Wu called out:


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t go."


    "Brother yuan, don''t go."


    "Don''t... Don''t go."


    Three people, three voices, three appellations, but they all sounded together, as if they had practiced thousands of times. Only when they are proficient to a certain extent, can they have such a tacit understanding.


    As soon as Dongxuan saw it, he flashed cold in his eyes, and then turned his head to Mo Yuting. Among the three women, the elegant and noble Mo Yuting was Dongxuan''s favorite. At the first moment when he saw Mo Yuting, Dongxuan was a little crazy. Dongxuan immediately made up his mind to get Mo Yuting, and never allowed any interference.


    Men are selfish animals, have a strong desire to possess, especially for a powerful man, things, is mine, you don''t move, not mine, you also put it for me, sooner or later will become mine.


    Now, Mo Jueyuan is in such a state of mind. Of the three girls, two are very important to him. As for the third, not to mention very important, but also very important. None of the three girls, no matter which one, can be expected by "scum" like Dong Xuan.


    Mo Chueh yuan turned his head and gave a little smile to the three girls beside him. After the words "don''t worry" rang out in their ears, Mo Chueh yuan looked at Dong Xuan with a bright smile in his eyes. A strange look flashed in his eyes. He nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry."


    "It''s very kind of you to be a senior. Please come first."


    Dongxuan snorted coldly, with a proud smile on his face


    "Hum, no matter how powerful your previous identity is, here, strength is the foundation. If you don''t have strength, you have to lie down honestly even if you are an imperial monarch."


    In the heart complacent think, East Xuan is waiting to lift a leg to walk first, suddenly, a black figure swish, like the wind general from the body before, suddenly, East Xuan and the other four people Leng.


    Dongxuan, in particular, was still proud just now, and secretly calmed Mo Jueyuan. Unexpectedly, in less than a second, Dongxuan was severely slapped in the face, and "slapped" in front of everyone.


    "Damn it."


    Dongxuan scolded angrily, and his face suddenly became cold. A touch of murderous spirit appeared on Dongxuan. His whole body was as cold as ice. He sprang out and stood in front of Mo Jueyuan.


    At the moment, mufei is looking at Mo Jueyuan in front of him with a smirk on his face. Junlang''s face, with the most insidious smirk, makes people feel that he is a standard hypocrite.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at mufei calmly and said with a smile:


    "Mufei and Dongxuan, I don''t know why they asked me to come out."


    Mufei''s face turned into a gentle smile. Even Mo Jueyuan had to admire mufei''s speed of face changing. It was too fast. It can be seen that this person is good at face changing and has a good foundation.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to see my younger brother. I want him to go there to get some sunshine. After all, it''s too cloudy and cold in the woods. If my younger brother''s skin is damaged, it''s not good."


    The people on the scene immediately understood mufei''s intention, and their eyes were full of schadenfreude. They looked at the sunshine on the open space and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, it''s warm in the sun over there. It''s good for your health if you go to the sun, ha ha."


    "Xuedi, why don''t you go? Can''t you find a place? Do you want the seniors to help you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, in addition to the two old students guarding at the door of the wooden house, the other eight people all showed a ferocious smile on their faces. They were very happy. Obviously, it was one of their fun to torture the new students.


    Mo Jueyuan turned to look at the open space beside him. Although it is in the forest, there is no big tree to block it. The sun here is very hot. Even the body of Qi practitioners, coupled with the role of vitality, will be short of water if exposed to the sun for a long time, which will lead to weakness. Even if exposed to the sun for a layer of skin, it is very normal.


    After looking at the open space, Mo Jueyuan looked at the old students. Their smiles were distorted, and their eyes were almost crazy. This made Mo Jueyuan doubt that these old students were crazy at that time, so they were so crazy?


    As a matter of fact, Mo Jueyuan really guessed right, but unfortunately no one told him the answer. Even if someone said that Mo would not care, he slowly raised his head, suddenly showed a smile on his face and asked with a smile:


    "How long does it take? Senior


    Mufei, Dongxuan and the others were stunned. Their original intention was to make Mo Jueyuan resist. Then they beat Mo Jueyuan up. This is "self-defense.". If it''s a challenge, can the other party refuse, or is "self-defense" more enjoyable.


    Who knows, Mo Jueyuan was unexpected. The unexpected resistance didn''t appear. Instead, he calmly accepted "basking in the sun". For a moment, Mo Jueyuan''s reaction stunned mufei.


    After a few breaths, mufei''s face suddenly showed a ferocious color. With a ferocious smile, he said crazily:


    "If you want to bask in the sun, well, let''s bask in it for an hour first. I think you will know the benefits of the sun, hehe."


    "Good."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded lightly, and without ink, he walked straight to the open space.


    But a few people nearby were in a hurry. They lowered their voice and said to mufei:


    "Feige, one hour... Isn''t it a bit too much? The sun here, as you know, is not only hot, but also the effect of the yuan Qi hood is only one tenth at most. With this boy''s strength of flying in the sky, he can''t survive for half an hour at most. No matter how long the time is."


    "Yes, yes, brother Fei, we''ll go back to play. But if it really kills people, it''s not easy for the old wine man to explain. If the crazy old man knows, we''ll..."


    Said, this person subconsciously hit a shiver, as if for this so-called crazy old extremely afraid.


    Not only the speaker, even a few people nearby, when they heard the word crazy, few people could keep their normal expression. Even mufei''s face suddenly changed.


    Mufei is also afraid of being crazy, but his words have been exported. How can he change them? What''s more, this boy didn''t give himself a step down at all. If he was beaten by himself and others, he would just vent. However, Mo Jueyuan, a boy named Mo Jueyuan, was just holding on.


    Mufei looked at Mo Jueyuan with a ferocious face. Suddenly, the color of madness flashed in his eyes, and he said in his heart


    "Damned boy, let''s see how long you can last. At that time, let''s see if your mouth is hard or the sun is strong here."


    For a moment, several old students on the scene all looked at Mo Jueyuan strangely, shaking their heads and sighing.


    Mo Jueyuan, with a faint smile, walked to the open field in the hot sun without hesitation. He stood straight like a javelin, his eyes as calm as water, and his heart as smooth as a mirror, without any waves. He just stood still in the hot sun.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    Five minutes later, Mo Chueh yuan felt strange.


    Although the sun here doesn''t feel very hot on the skin, the inside of the body seems to be burned by fire, and the whole body''s blood is about to boil. Mo Jueyuan''s complexion starts to turn red faintly, as if he is about to bleed.


    Mo Jueyuan immediately put away his contempt and thought to himself that the other side let him bask in the sun. The sun was really strange, and he burned the blood and water in his body directly. If these were burned and evaporated, wouldn''t he be sure to die?


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t dare to hesitate. He was moved in his heart. The beads of vitality in the Dantian field suddenly and rapidly whirled around his whole body. In an instant, a layer of vitality shield was arranged on the surface of Mo Jueyuan''s body to resist the strange sunshine.


    Who knows, the yuan Qi hood has been formed, but the effect of sunlight has not decreased much. It''s just that the boiling blood has slightly lowered the temperature, but it''s still hot. Mo Jueyuan clearly feels that the temperature of his skin is not hot, but his body is burning like fire, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    Ten minutes... Fifteen minutes


    In the 20th minute, Mo Jueyuan''s skin began to wrinkle. However, the water and blood on Mo Jueyuan''s body were evaporated, resulting in the weakness of Mo Jueyuan''s body. Mo Jueyuan must replenish water as soon as possible. If it continues like this, Mo Jueyuan will die within an hour.


    Mo Jueyuan was in a daze. His head was already in a daze. Although Mo Jueyuan gritted his teeth and insisted on standing, he had to admit that the sun was too strong. Although the power of the moment was not as powerful as the fire without dust, it was estimated that no one could stop him after a long time of baking.


    Suddenly, Mo chueyuan''s face changed. Suddenly, he flashed a fine light in his eyes, and his face was surprised.


    "By the way, I still have a clean fire."

 Chapter 398

    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his face was suddenly surprised. He quickly closed his eyes and secretly mobilized the blue and black flame around the bead of vitality.


    Mo Jueyuan manipulated it carefully, because he used to use the fire without dust when Cheng Nuo occupied his body. Therefore, when he manipulated Ming Yanhuo, Mo Jueyuan was much more proficient. Soon he formed a layer of cyan black film as thin as cicada wings on the inner surface of his body and skin, which completely wrapped Mo Jueyuan.


    "Ha ha, it''s true. The original dust-free fire can really resist the sunshine here."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of excitement as the fire of no dust just covered his whole body. He secretly praised it in his heart, but also regretted that he didn''t think of using the fire of no dust earlier.


    Mo Jueyuan is still standing in the same place, but his breath is a little withered. His eyes are closed, and he is still shaking. It seems that he is suffering a lot. However, Mo Jueyuan''s shaking eyelids occasionally open, and he can see the expressions of those old people in an instant.


    Mufei and Dongxuan still have a crazy and ferocious smile on their faces. They are also mixed with bloodthirsty cruelty. They smile twice and then walk towards the wooden house.


    "Since Mo Jueyuan likes to" bask in the sun "so much, let''s all come out for a visit and give some advice to see if there is any room for improvement, or we all need to bask in the sun together, hehe hehe."


    Driven by mufei and Dongxuan, the thirty-one freshmen in the house slowly came out and stood in a line in front of the wooden house, facing Mo Jueyuan.


    Long ruotong, Feng Wu and Mo Yuting see Mo Jueyuan exposed in the hot sun at a glance. The three women''s faces have changed in unison. In a moment, they have become iron blue. The three women''s expression is even more fierce.


    "Xiaoyuan."


    Mo Yuting can''t help but scream, and her words are full of anxiety.


    Although long ruotong and Feng dance didn''t speak, the two girls'' faces were also full of anxiety. They were staring at Mo Jueyuan tightly, and a touch of worry flashed in their eyes.


    At this time, mufei spoke.


    "Don''t worry, three schoolgirls. There''s too much moisture here. This schoolboy is going to bask in the sun and get rid of the moisture."


    Immediately, mufei smiles, gently raises his head, and makes a gesture that he thinks is very handsome. With a smile, he says to the three girls:


    "What''s the name of the three girls? We all practice in the same place in the future, but we need to walk more. "


    "That''s right. Three schoolgirls, if you have any problems in cultivation in the future, you can ask the elder. The elder will not be stingy. Ha ha ha."


    Dongxuan''s face was red, and his eyes flashed a little hot. He looked at the three girls with his eyes. The more he looked, the more fascinated he was. Especially Mo Yuting, who was slightly frowning, made Dongxuan''s eyes flashed with infatuation.


    Long ruotong''s face turns black, especially when he sees Mo Jueyuan being exposed to the sun. His pride and anger suddenly appear in his heart, and he has to start. However, before long ruotong can react, Mo Yuting grabs him, shakes his head slightly and says immediately:


    "How many seniors, I don''t know what my brother has done and needs to be exposed to the sun?"


    Dongxuan and mufei smell the words, and a look of surprise appears on their faces. Mufei says strangely:


    "Why? Is he your brother? His name is mo Jueyuan. What''s your name? "


    "Mo Yuting."


    Mo Yuting looks the same, still calm, only occasionally turning the line of sight, you can see that Mo Yuting is worried about Mo Jueyuan.


    Although several people haven''t been in the sun here, when they look at Mo Jueyuan''s rickety body, they don''t have to think that there must be something wrong with the sun here. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan''s breath is very unstable. Obviously, the sun has an extremely special effect. Mo Yuting can clearly feel that although Mo Jueyuan''s breath is extremely dangerous, it''s very dangerous, More weakness.


    "Mo Yuting? Yes, good name, good name. "


    After hearing this, Dongxuan''s eyes suddenly glowed red, and his smile deepened.


    Then Dongxuan looked at mufei and said respectfully:


    "Feige, since that boy is Yuting Xuemei''s younger brother, in my opinion, this time, let him bask here first."


    With that, Dong Xuan glanced at Mo Jueyuan, lowered his voice and said in mufei''s ear:


    "After all, it''s going to be half an hour. If you want to keep it in the sun, it won''t be very good."


    Mufei thought slightly, then nodded and said in a loud voice:


    "Well, in that case, in the face of Dongxuan and Yuting Xuemei, Xuedi doesn''t have to continue to bask in the sun."


    The last sentence, like a sharp arrow, swished into Mo Jueyuan''s ear.


    In the distance, Mo Jueyuan''s blood and water began to boil under the sun, and it was in constant evaporation. It was only after Mo Jueyuan covered his whole body with fire that the feeling of boiling was reduced. Mo Jueyuan felt much better.


    And Mo Jueyuan was wrapped by the fire. Before long, Mo felt a little change in his body.


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan''s accomplishments, which had never been improved at all because of the bottleneck, slowly made progress. From the Internet of mingyanhuo on the inner side of Mo Jueyuan''s skin, he not only sent continuously pure vitality, but also seemed to be slightly different from the vitality of heaven and earth that Mo Jueyuan usually absorbed.


    This time, through the fire net of the nether world, Mo Jueyuan''s vital energy came into the Dantian with a strange heat and high temperature. Moreover, when the vital energy came into the body, Mo Jueyuan''s blood became boiling hot. However, the boiling of the blood also made Mo Jueyuan feel that he broke through the bottleneck of the transformation and seemed to become more and more loose, Mo Jueyuan could not help but feel excited. The secret way was a blessing in disguise.


    Feeling the benefits of these vitality, Mo Jueyuan began to explore carefully how these strange vitality came into being. However, within a few minutes, before Mo Jueyuan found out, Mo Jueyuan felt that all the new students in the wooden house had come out. Mo Jueyuan also heard the conversation between Mo Yuting and mufei clearly, even what Dong Xuan and mufei said, Mo Jueyuan heard it clearly.


    "Don''t provoke me, otherwise, I don''t mind two more disabled people in the world."


    At this time, mufei''s words were clearly introduced into Mo Jueyuan''s ears.


    Mo Jueyuan was slightly stunned, and a bitter smile flashed on his face. For this mysterious power, Mo Jueyuan has not yet explored it clearly. However, mufei has already spoken. If he does it on his back with the other side, won''t he get into trouble again? Although Mo Jueyuan is not afraid of trouble, he doesn''t want to get into trouble either. His main task is to practice hard and madly. In three years, Mo Jueyuan must reach a certain height and be able to defeat xuejiuyou completely. Otherwise, long ruotong will become xuejiuyou''s "slave".


    Mo Chueh yuan turned around, slowly raised his legs and walked towards the crowd. As he stepped into the shade of the tree, Mo Chueh yuan put away the fire in his heart. With the fire put away and the sun blocked, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly felt that the mysterious power suddenly disappeared, Mo Jueyuan''s accomplishments, which he slowly promoted, stagnated again.


    As Mo Chueh yuan walked, he was secretly surprised.


    "Eh, does that power have something to do with sunshine? Why can''t you feel such vitality as soon as you leave the sunshine? Well, you have to study it carefully sometime. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was calm, and even faintly weak. However, his heart was extremely happy. If some force here really had the effect of breaking through the bottleneck, Mo Jueyuan would not have to worry about the bottleneck at each level. Maybe it would not take three years for Mo Jueyuan to go hiking to reach a very high level.


    Mo Chueh yuan walked slowly, but all the people''s eyes focused on Mo Chueh yuan. Except for Mo Yu Ting, long ruotong and Feng Wu, they were all with a sneer, or gloating, or hanging up. In a word, all kinds of expressions were reflected on these people''s faces one by one.


    Mo Chueh yuan sneered and wrote down these people in his heart. Mo Chueh yuan is not a saint. If he is good to himself, Mo Chueh yuan will repay him a hundred times. If he is bad to himself, Mo Chueh yuan will not forget. Mo Chueh yuan will not deliberately go to each other''s trouble. However, once he has a chance, Mo Chueh yuan will never be soft hearted and will not hesitate to go down the well.


    People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot, who if Yin I once, I than a hundred times.


    Mo Jueyuan is still more than ten meters away from the crowd. Mo Yuting, long ruotong, and Feng Wu''s three girls swish their body movements, and instantly appear beside Mo Jueyuan. With Mo Jueyuan''s arms on both sides, they return to the crowd. They look at Mo Jueyuan anxiously and ask in an urgent voice:


    "Xiaoyuan, how do you feel? Is there anything wrong?"


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a wry smile. A faint color flashed across his face. Then he raised his hand and turned it. A water bag suddenly appeared in Mo Chueh yuan''s hand. Mo Chueh yuan''s hands were about to open.


    As soon as the girls saw it, they immediately understood that long ruotong quickly took the water bag, opened it and put it to Mo Jueyuan''s mouth. Mo Jueyuan was allowed to drink water.


    Although Mo Jueyuan resisted the influence of the sun with the burning fire, the blood and water in Mo Jueyuan''s body actually disappeared and evaporated. Mo Jueyuan drank a lot. Suddenly, the weakness of lack of water slowly subsided, which made Mo Jueyuan relaxed and Mo Yuting''s face slowly recovered, There was a flash of joy in her eyes. She was very happy that Mo Jueyuan was safe.


    At this moment, a voice disgusting the three girls suddenly sounded in several people''s ears


    "Mo Jueyuan, are you ok?"

 Chapter 399

    Mu Fei and Dong Xuan look at Mo Jueyuan with a smile on their faces. Their eyes keep flashing. There is a kind of greed in their eyes. When Mu Fei and Dong Xuan look at Mo Jueyuan, their eyes are filled with scorn and pity. Especially when the three women are around Mo Jueyuan, Mu Fei''s eyes are like looking at a dead man, Full of irony.


    Listening to mufei''s hypocritical words, long Rutong''s face is full of disdain and disdain. Even long Rutong doesn''t even look at her in the right eye. In long Rutong''s eyes, it''s Mo Jueyuan at the moment. For the clowns around, long Rutong completely ignores her.


    Mo Chueh yuan, on the other hand, said with a calm smile


    "Thanks for your concern, my younger brother is very good."


    Mufei and Dongxuan, as well as several other old students, were stunned. They knew how much sunshine there was. The sunshine here was not able to resist. Even with their strength, they could hold on for more than an hour at most. If they dragged on for a long time, they would lose their lives.


    According to Mo Jueyuan''s strength, he will not be able to hold on for half an hour at most. However, in the case of Mo Jueyuan, there is no other imagination except some water shortage. Obviously, Mo Jueyuan can still hold on.


    For a moment, mufei''s and Dongxuan''s eyes became more hazy. In a faint sense, they flashed fiercely. Obviously, they didn''t like Mo Jueyuan any more.


    At this time, mufei''s eyes turned and a smile appeared. Mufei said with a smile


    "Chueh yuan Xuedi is really powerful. After half an hour in the sun, he didn''t feel red and breathless. It''s really powerful. Oh, I forgot to tell him that the sunshine here is different from the outside world. Every ray of sunshine here is a ray of vitality. Moreover, the sunlight here can directly attack people''s bodies through the shield of vitality, Evaporation of blood and water, ha ha, blood and water are gone, the consequences... We are very clear, so, if you have nothing to do, do not go out to the sun, you will be thin, ha ha. "


    Mo Yuting''s third daughter''s face suddenly becomes more gloomy when she hears the speech. Mu Feiming knows that the sun here is very strong, but Mo Jueyuan is still exposed to the sun. Obviously, she wants to do harm to Mo Jueyuan. Maybe she is afraid of the rules of the holy land, but the Holy land can''t help being disabled. It''s obvious that Mu Feiming is targeting Mo Jueyuan. As for the reason


    Mo Yuting looks at long ruotong and Feng dance, secretly shakes her head, and the beauty is in trouble. The two girls are amazing and beautiful, and they all gather around Mo Jueyuan. It is obvious that they are envied by these people. From their eyes, we can see that they are full of fiery desire, and Mo Jueyuan''s close relationship with the two girls naturally becomes their primary target.


    As soon as mufei''s voice fell, Feng Wu''s cold voice suddenly rang out


    "Mr. mufei, when do we need to wait? Doesn''t it mean that there will be a tutor to arrange everything for us?"


    The voice of Feng dance was as cold as ice. For a moment, the smile on mufei''s face froze, as if frozen.


    Mu Fei shakes his head slightly and shakes away the invisible ice cold. Looking at Feng dance with cold and charming temperament, Mu Fei''s eyes are more fiery.


    "What''s the name of this schoolgirl?"


    "Feng dance."


    Feng dance also don''t ink, direct cold reply way, however, eyes but still stare at Mo Jueyuan, don''t look at these old students one eye.


    Mu Fei a listen, but in the heart is suddenly clattering, seem to think of what.


    "Feng dance? Why is it such a familiar name? The surname of Feng is... "


    Mufei immediately took a breath of cold air, and suddenly remembered what the name Fengwu meant. The expression on his face changed a few times. In a faint sense, the previous indulgence had been slowly put away, and his face had returned to its formal appearance. He said with a smile:


    "It turns out that it''s the wind dance girl. Well, the tutor won''t come here for the time being. There are some things to deal with in the holy land. Therefore, the tutor who comes to arrange will not come until tomorrow. You can have a rest here for a day and make arrangements until the tutor comes tomorrow."


    Mufei''s sudden change made Dongxuan a little suspicious. However, faced with so many new students, Dongxuan was embarrassed to ask more questions, so they had to wait for no one to ask.


    Feng Wu said without raising her head


    "Thank you for your help. Since the tutor will come again tomorrow, we will go back to have a rest. My friend is not feeling well and needs more rest."


    Finish saying, Feng dance and long ruotong and Mo Yuting three people look at each other, will help Mo Jueyuan back to the cabin to rest.


    The other 28 freshmen are Zhang Dazhu and Wu Jun. when they see that Mo Jueyuan is so miserable, they show sympathy on their faces, but they dare not move at will. Although their strength is not different from that of Lao Sheng, this is a new place, There are new rules that freshmen don''t understand. If they are not careful, they may be cheated by these old students with the help of these rules. Therefore, even if they want to help, they can''t help.


    All of this, all by Mo Jueyuan obscure income fundus, Mo Jueyuan secretly in mind.


    Just as Mo Chueh yuan and his family were about to arrive at the wooden house, some old students next to mufei blocked the door of the wooden house, and two of them stood in the way of Mo Chueh yuan''s progress. They were looking at Mo Chueh yuan with a smile on their faces, but they did sneer.


    At this time, mufei''s voice suddenly sounded, with a little smile in his tone:


    "Don''t worry, chueyuan Xuedi, three Xuemei. We haven''t had a good chat yet. In the future, we will all practice in the same place. If we look up but don''t look down, it will be easier to get to know each other. Are you right, three Xuemei?"


    Speaking of the end, mufei''s eyes suddenly burst out a touch of brilliance, a surge of momentum, suddenly released, instantly shrouded the four people, the surge of momentum unreservedly pressure on the four people, in mufei can urge, momentum like Mount Tai, heavy pressure down.


    However, although mufei urged the momentum to the maximum, except for the four people''s clothes, there was no change in their expressions, just like a breeze.


    Mu Fei''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of horror, subconsciously want to release the momentum to the maximum, at this time, a faint voice sounded in everyone''s ears:


    "Senior students, if nothing happens, we should go back and have a rest."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice was very flat, but he didn''t know why. He had a strong sense of indifference and killing, but it made Mu Fei''s subconscious heart tremble and let people open the way.


    At this time, Dong Xuan came forward with a sneer and said:


    "How can I feel that chueyuan''s legs are a little stiff. Are they eroded by the cold here? Do you want to bask in the sun again?"


    "You... You''re taking revenge."


    Long ruotong can''t help it for a long time. At the moment, he sees that Dongxuan is going to do the same trick again. And it''s still before Mo Jueyuan recovers. If Mo Jueyuan is forced to go under the sun again, he will peel off even if he doesn''t die. Thinking of this, long ruotong can''t help it and immediately scolds:


    "Call you a senior, do you really take yourself as a dish? Hum, do you think you''re great? I tell you, if you''re outside, my father... Miss Ben, you''ll never be able to eat. "


    Looking at long ruotong, Mo chueyuan''s face suddenly showed a smile. Then he stepped forward and stood in front of long ruotong. Looking at Dong Xuan, he said with a smile:


    "Senior students, it''s good that we are freshmen, but you don''t need to give us a bad impression. We just want to have a rest. Isn''t that allowed?"


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan said this, mufei and Dongxuan, as well as the other eight old students, immediately became ugly, especially mufei and Dongxuan.


    Dongxuan''s face was so ugly that he was suddenly angry with a tyrannical air in his heart. He immediately cheered coldly with a ferocious face


    "That''s right. I''m going to give you a bad impression, but I''m not allowed. What can you do?"


    Then Dongxuan looked around and cheered coldly again


    "All of you, stand in the sun for half an hour, now, now."


    Dongxuan''s voice was cold, and there was a dark evil spirit in it, which made these new reports hesitant for a while.


    But just this hesitation, suddenly, under the leadership of mufei, nine people in the later stage of the transformation, together with a strong man in the full circle of the transformation, suddenly burst out all the momentum. Suddenly, the momentum was like a rainbow, covering 32 people in an instant.


    Although these 32 people are all new-born, there are also powerful people in them. For example, that Gadi, the only one of these 32 people who is as strong as mufei, and Wu Jun, according to the realm, is also very strong. In the later period of the transformation, the rest of them are not as abnormal as mufei and dayuanman, However, most of them are in the early and middle stages of xiangkong and transformation. If thirty-two people rush up, the ten old students will never be able to resist. However, these new students dare not resist. In this strange place, it''s better to bear it. When you get familiar with it, you can make another plan.


    Just as most of the freshmen were ready to obey the orders, a cold cry suddenly rang out


    "What if we don''t?"


    Everyone''s eyes focused on this person, but Mo Yuting was dressed in purple. At the moment, Mo Yuting''s face was cold, and there was no expression on her face, but her eyes flashed with evil spirit.


    Mo Yuting''s voice just fell, mufei''s voice was also cold, with a hint of killing


    "No? Don''t you dare say it again. "


    Mufei''s voice just fell, his figure suddenly disappeared, turned into a sharp arrow, and instantly appeared in front of Mo Yuting. Mufei''s face was full of ferocious color, and he slapped Mo Yuting with his right hand without hesitation.


    Mo Chueh yuan, who was still smiling, suddenly changed dramatically. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. He immediately gave a loud drink


    "You want to die."

 Chapter 400

    Mo Jueyuan suddenly drank, and his eyes were full of murderous ideas. His feet moved, and he immediately blocked Mo Yuting''s face. A hand like a steel knife cut toward the hand of mufei fan.


    In the eyes of the people, Mo Jueyuan''s palm suddenly collided with mufei''s.


    Bang~~~


    A loud noise, accompanied by countless strong gas splashed, and mufei unexpectedly beyond everyone''s expectation, a flush on his face, feet thump thump thump thump backward two steps, this just stopped the body.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was cold and his eyes were full of murderous thoughts. The smile he had been wearing had already turned into boundless murderous thoughts. Like a storm, he went to mufei.


    Not only Mo Jueyuan was furious, but Mo Yuting, long ruotong and Feng Wu, as well as several male freshmen, all changed their looks in an instant.


    Beating a woman is not what a man should do, but mufei did it. Although he didn''t succeed, mufei did it.


    Immediately, Mo Yuting, Zhang Dazhu and Wu Jun, who were tied with Mo Jueyuan, stepped forward together. Their eyes were fixed on the ten old students in front of them. Their eyes were twinkling and they didn''t let go.


    Mo Jueyuan immediately took mufei''s palm. Although mufei was shaken back, Mo Jueyuan also felt a numbness in his arm, which was also shocked by mufei''s hand strength. Mo Jueyuan was furious, not only because mufei wanted to slap Mo Yuting in the face, but also because mufei''s hand strength was very strong. Once it was really fanned, Mo Yuting would definitely be disfigured, For a girl, it''s no less than killing her and feeling the power of mufei. Mo Jueyuan stares back at mufei, but smiles in an instant.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face showed a bright smile, as if he had encountered something happy, but in his eyes, there was a smell of danger, like a poisonous snake coiled into a snake array, waiting for the opportunity to give a fatal blow at any time.


    "Mufei, please apologize."


    Mo Chueh yuan stares at mufei with a smile on his face and says with a faint smile. However, with Mo Chueh yuan''s faint smile, the air around him suddenly becomes a little shady and cool, and the temperature drops rapidly.


    Mufei looked at Mo Jueyuan with a sneer on his face. He rubbed the palm of his right hand to ease his numbness. But he said coldly


    "Sorry? Why should I apologize? As your senior, am I not qualified to manage you? Hum, blatantly disobeying my orders and disobeying management, I have the right to report to the higher authorities and expel you all. "


    Mu Fei said, the other several old faces, suddenly showed a ferocious smile, faint with the color of cruelty, especially Dongxuan, his face, is flashing cruel expression.


    As soon as the freshmen heard mufei say this, their faces changed immediately, and they were scared and flustered. For them, tianwu holy land is very important and can''t be withdrawn. Therefore, these people dare not act rashly and stand in the same place with a trace of fear on their faces.


    As for the others, their faces didn''t change much. In fact, these freshmen came to tianwu holy land for the first time. As the saying goes, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. These freshmen are all geniuses and have their own pride. If mufei and others rush these freshmen, they are not easy to provoke.


    Mufei looks at the people who seem to be about to revolt. A flash of light suddenly appears in his eyes. He says in a cold voice:


    "What are you doing? Are you going to rebel? Well, that''s good. Since you don''t know what to do, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Mufei turned his head and said to an old student beside him:


    "Wei Jun, send a signal to invite some tutors here, saying that some students here want to rebel."


    "Yes."


    The old man of the Wei army immediately took out a token of palm size, on which was written a golden holy word. With the input of the Wei army''s vitality, it became glittering. Strange waves came out of the word and disappeared in an instant.


    After a few breath, Wei Jun looked at mufei with a pale face and said weakly:


    "Brother Fei, I''ve got the news out."


    Mufei''s smile became more ferocious. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Mo Yuting and Mo Jueyuan


    "Well, you bitches are trying to rebel. Don''t you know where this place is? Hum, the holy land of tianwu, how can you run wild? Boy, you''d better kowtow to me. I can plead for you. Otherwise, you''ll be punished. "


    When Mo Jueyuan heard this, mufei called Mo Yuting "a few bitches." Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed and became extremely ugly. His eyes were like hooks, and he stared at mufei without blinking. He said in a cold voice


    "Mufei, apologize to them, or be killed by me."


    "Killed by you? Wow, ha, ha, ha


    Mufei and others were stunned, and then they burst into laughter. Their faces were full of laughter, and their faces were full of unbridled expression. Suddenly mufei suddenly put away his smile, and his face was also full of ferocious color. His face was cold and said:


    "Boy, I don''t know if you can kill me, but I don''t know if you have the courage to kill me? Hum, do you have the strength? Don''t think that you are really stronger than me when you beat me back just once. That''s because I just didn''t pay attention, so I only used 30% of my strength. "


    "No apology? OK, good. I''ll make you apologize and beg for mercy. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed cold, and then suddenly burst out. In the eyes of the new generation, Mo Jueyuan suddenly burst out a thunder, and then his body was like electricity, whizzing up in the open space.


    With the flash of Mo Jueyuan''s body shape, ten old students suddenly felt that they were like being watched by a poisonous snake. They were uncomfortable all over, and there was a cold smell coming from the bottom of their hearts.


    Mu Fei''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly turned back and yelled angrily


    "Be careful, everyone. This kid is weird."


    As a matter of fact, Mo Jueyuan is more than eccentric. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan, who is full of wind and lightning, is surrounded by a strong wind and raging everywhere. Mo Jueyuan''s body is like lightning. Before people can see his position clearly, it disappears in an instant.


    Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared in front of mufei, a sharp white palm shadow, swish toward mufei, cut off the air, with a sharp air breaking sound, hiss, hiss, as if the cloth was torn.


    Mufei heart a tight, right hand without hesitation of a turn, a exuding hot high temperature palm, such as flame burning general, bear toward this figure shot in the past.


    At the same time, the two old students around, including Dong Xuan, saw the dark shadow, and they did not hesitate to fly out of their hands and take pictures of the figure''s back.


    If Mo Jueyuan is hit by these three men at the same time, he will definitely be seriously injured. However, will Mo Jueyuan be hit?


    Mo Jueyuan''s palm is like a knife. He bangs it on the hot palm of mufei''s hand. Suddenly, mufei snorts and subconsciously steps back. The hot temperature on mufei''s hand suddenly disappears under Mo Jueyuan''s palm knife. However, mufei''s face is flushed and seems to be bleeding.


    The two palms of Dong Xuan and another old man were also photographed, and they were about to hit Mo Jueyuan. The powerful air carried by the palmprint was blowing Mo Jueyuan''s black robe, making a sound of hunting.


    "Xiaoyuan, be careful."


    Feeling the great power of these two palms, Mo Yuting screams subconsciously and reminds Mo Jueyuan.


    As a matter of fact, Mo Jueyuan has already made preparations. He has always wanted to test his three new combat skills, but he has no rival. Now, they are ready-made.


    Crackle.


    A thunder burst, Mo Jueyuan''s body swish in the wind disappeared, and Dong Xuan and another person''s palm, but in this moment, PA hit Mo Jueyuan brought up the wind, like glass general, this wind suddenly split and scattered, into invisible.


    Mo Jueyuan''s body flashed, and the wind and thunder flashed again. With a gust of wind, Mo Jueyuan appeared in front of them again. This time, he was face-to-face with them. The white light in Mo Jueyuan''s right hand flashed. The next moment, Mo Jueyuan started to dance his right hand.


    In a flash, Mo Jueyuan''s body suddenly appeared in front of a dozen handprints, each with a fierce momentum, whistling toward Dongxuan two people took the past.


    "Crazy palm."


    Although there are not many more than ten palms, they are very fast. In an instant, they are in front of each other. They feel the strong momentum in the palms. Dongxuan and Dongxuan dare not be careless. They rush to use their full strength and dance their left and right hands to take pictures of these palms.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    Mo Jueyuan and Dongxuan step back together. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes are sharp, but his face is a little white. Moreover, there is a wisp of red blood in the corner of his mouth, which is slowly oozing from Mo Jueyuan''s mouth. The three girls suddenly feel tight.


    Mo Jueyuan is not feeling well, and Dongxuan and his wife are even more miserable. Although there are not many of these ten hand shadows, they are about ten on average. However, the speed of these hand shadows is too fast. Even if Dongxuan and his wife try their best, they just take over most of them. There are still two hand shadows that haven''t come, and they are slapped on their chest.


    In a burst of crack sound, Dongxuan two people scream, suddenly fell to the ground, convulsed all over.


    The rest of the old students saw that their pupils contracted instantly. Unexpectedly, Mo Jueyuan''s strength was so powerful that he defeated the two strong men in the later stage of the transformation. Although they were not dead, they must have been seriously injured and lost their fighting capacity.


    For a moment, in Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, there was no more unbridled and ridicule. On the contrary, with a faint sense of horror and reverence, they defeated the two later stages of the transformation at the same time. Who can compare their strength.


    As a matter of fact, Mo Jueyuan''s situation is not as optimistic as many people think. In this attack, Mo Jueyuan consumed 50% of his strength. That is to say, Mo Jueyuan now has only 40% of his strength left. Behind him, there is the biggest enemy, mufei.


    As soon as mufei saw that Dongxuan and his wife were injured by a blow, he fell to the ground and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. As soon as he changed his face, he suddenly flashed a haze on his face and yelled:


    "Damn, you dare to hurt people. Go to hell."


    A fierce palm with a fierce momentum, emitting a hot temperature, whistling toward Mo Jueyuan shot in the past.

 Chapter 401

    Mufei''s hot hand was very fast, and immediately came to Mo Jueyuan''s back. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan still consumed half of his body''s energy, leaving less than 50%. However, mufei''s strength didn''t have much loss. Even the shock injury caused by Mo Jueyuan had returned to normal. At the moment, mufei''s strength was not small.


    "If you dare to hurt them, I''ll break your leg and arm and make it up to them."


    Mo Jueyuan''s hot hands roared, and the fierce momentum with hot waves hit Mo Jueyuan''s back. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan felt a hot pain in his back. He was shocked, but his face didn''t change. At the moment, the wind and thunder flashed, crackled and burst. Mo Jueyuan''s body shook slightly, and then he turned his back to mufei, Only a sudden appearance of the wind, rapid toward the side rampant away.


    Poof~~~


    With a light sound, Mo Jueyuan''s back was immediately patted by his hot hand. Without hesitation, Mo Jueyuan''s chest was pierced with his hot breath.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Everyone was shocked. How dare the senior kill people in public?


    However, Mo Yuting and long ruotong, as well as Feng dance, have no anxious color on their faces. It seems that the person who is hit by one palm has nothing to do with them.


    Just when everyone was stunned, the burning breath from mufei''s hot palm suddenly twisted the air, but the figure he passed through slowly disappeared and turned into nothingness in the twisted air.


    This "Mo Jueyuan" turned out to be a virtual shadow. All of them were relieved, and their faces looked curious again.


    Mufei''s face suddenly changed and his expression suddenly became dignified. Before he went to find Mo Jueyuan''s figure, a sharp wind suddenly appeared behind mufei with a breath of terror.


    Mu Fei''s face suddenly flashed a ferocious, snow-white teeth, flashing dark cold light, with Mu Fei''s face''s grim smile, faintly flashed a bloodthirsty breath.


    "Boy, you want to die."


    Mufei''s heart moved, and 80% of his energy suddenly gushed out, and instantly gathered in his palms. At the same time, his feet moved, and his body was like electricity. He suddenly swept forward for several meters. He was in the middle of the air and suddenly twisted his body. He clapped his hand at the black figure, and yelled angrily


    "Red fire palm."


    With the shooting of the red fire palm, the black figure also stretched out a white tender palm, carrying a fierce momentum, and clapped the same palm on the red hand.


    Pop~~~


    A crisp ring sounded, a surge of air burst suddenly towards the surrounding, and in a flash, a black figure like a broken kite, staggering backward to the distance, mouth is still spewing something.


    "Xiaoyuan ~ ~"


    "Far brother ~ ~"


    Mo Yuting and long ruotong suddenly look drastic change, Qiqi exclaimed, one side of the Feng dance subconsciously will scream out, but still hold back, just look at the road backward fly out of the figure.


    Long ruotong''s feet move, and he is about to fly forward. Before long ruotong has any action, he whizzes twice. After thinking about it, two old men with iron blue faces and expressionless faces look at long ruotong coldly and say in a cold voice:


    "Don''t make us do it."


    As soon as long ruotong''s face changed, her expression suddenly became ugly. She was about to take her hand, but in this moment, she was caught by Mo Yuting


    "Believe Xiaoyuan."


    Long ruotong stares at the two and then continues to stare at Mo Jueyuan.


    Thanks to Mo Yuting''s holding on to long ruotong, otherwise, this battle will become a group fight. For a single to single challenge, tianwu holy land has no rules except that it can''t kill people. Group fight is a group fight when there are two or more people fighting on one side. It must be supervised by a special tutor in a special place, Group fighting in private is not allowed, otherwise it will be severely punished.


    As soon as mufei saw that Mo Jueyuan was hit upside down by his own palm, his face became more unrestrained with a ferocious smile. At the foot of his foot, he suddenly turned into a big bird, whizzing across the distance of tens of feet. In a moment, he appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan. Looking at the boy in black robe who was staggering and unsteady, mufei was cruel and his hand was like electricity, He grabbed Mo Jueyuan''s right arm like lightning, and a deep smile came out of his mouth


    "Boy, since you hurt them, leave something as compensation."


    Mufei''s right hand is like a hawk''s claw. It''s as fast as electricity. It catches Mo Jueyuan''s right arm like lightning. Just as he''s about to use his strength to twist Mo Jueyuan''s arm, he suddenly finds that the muscle on Mo Jueyuan''s right arm is as alive as a loach. Suddenly, mufei can''t hold it, Whoosh, Mo Jueyuan escaped from mufei''s palm.


    Mufei''s face was startled. It was not normal for him to control his muscles to such a degree. Mufei hesitated and thought in his heart whether he should provoke this boy or not. What mufei didn''t know was that when he slapped Mo Yuting, Mo Jueyuan had already labeled him "must kill".


    In the heart is still hesitating, but Mo Jueyuan once again shot.


    A big foot with fierce wind, with the strength of the split stone, kicks toward mufei.


    The strong wind whistling, fierce crazy fierce foot, but will Mu Fei wake up from the tangle, suddenly made up his mind.


    "Now that you have already committed your sin, let''s go to the end."


    Mu Fei''s face grinned grimly, a pair of palms were like eagle claws, sniffing at the flying feet.


    Bang Bang~~~


    They are as fast as thunder and lightning. Their moves bring the shadow of Taoism. Often people haven''t seen them yet. Mufei and Mo Jueyuan''s moves have collided.


    With the continuous collision, countless strong gas splashed around, bringing the surrounding wind rampant, rolling up the smoke and dust, gradually obscuring the shadow of Mo Jueyuan and mufei. In the smoke and dust, there was a continuous collision sound, and you can see two fuzzy figures constantly shaking, but you can''t tell who is who.


    In the smoke, Mo Jueyuan''s fists are as powerful as wind, as fast as electricity, and constantly move and dodge. From time to time, he attacks mufei and flies a foot, but all of them are easily taken by mufei. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan has little vitality in his body. Although Mo Jueyuan took the opportunity to plug a pill to recover his vitality, he still can''t make ends meet, leaving only 30% of his vitality, Mo Jueyuan''s resistance to mufei''s attack has become very difficult.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was as heavy as water, and his spirit remained unchanged, except that his eyes became more cautious.


    "No, if I continue to fight, it will only exhaust my strength, but it will not hurt him at all. Once my strength is exhausted, it is estimated that I will be interrupted. In this case, I will fight to break my arm..."


    After his exile, Mo Jueyuan has become extremely decisive. He instantly judges his own merits and demerits, and at the same time comes up with a plan to kill 1000 enemies and hurt 800 himself. However, even so, Mo Jueyuan has to do it, because no one can hurt his relatives, and he can leave safely. Since mufei wants to hurt Mo Yuting, he must pay a price.


    Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan immediately clenched his teeth and waved his left arm like a copper hammer, whistling at mufei.


    Mu Fei''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of surprise. Mo Jueyuan''s speed was so fast that Mu Fei couldn''t catch Mo Jueyuan''s arm. In the previous battle, Mu Fei also knew that Mo Jueyuan''s right arm was very powerful, but his left arm was much worse. Therefore, Mu Fei''s right arm was very strong, Naturally, the left arm is mufei''s primary attack target. Now, Mo Jueyuan smashes his left arm directly at him. What''s this?


    Mufei was not surprised, but pleased. His hands were ten fingers, and he suddenly appeared eagle claw shape. At the same time, he turned left and swept to one side of Mo Jueyuan''s left arm. In Mo Jueyuan''s angry eyes, mufei grasped Mo Jueyuan''s left arm with a grim smile, and the force on Mo Jueyuan''s arm dissipated.


    "Damn it, Daren!"


    Mo Chueh yuan was so angry that he gave a loud drink that his right hand was about to attack him, while his left hand jerked back desperately.


    However, mufei''s hands, like cast iron, were still on Mo Jueyuan''s arm. Despite Mo Jueyuan''s efforts, he couldn''t move at all. Mufei said with a grim smile


    "Take your arm first and break it for me."


    Mufei made a sudden effort, with a click. Mo Jueyuan''s left arm was immediately broken, and his arm was twisted.


    With the fracture of his arm, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a sharp pain, a sudden black in his eyes, a dizzy feeling, Mo Jueyuan seemed to faint, and at this moment, the sweat on Mo Jueyuan''s face immediately covered.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and his vital energy ran rapidly. He suddenly woke up. The sharp pain in his arm made Mo Jueyuan more sober. Immediately, Mo Jueyuan''s fierce color in his eyes flashed by and suddenly lowered himself. In mufei''s eyes, his right hand brushed mufei''s legs.


    A black awn flashed from Mo Jueyuan''s right hand like a snake spitting a message, bringing up a series of residual shadows.


    Hiss hiss~~~


    A harsh voice rang out, Mu Fei''s face suddenly changed, and a shrill howl came out of Mu Fei''s mouth, which scared the people outside the smoke.


    Putong~~~


    Mufei fell to the ground, his legs bleeding, his hands flashing red luster, quickly covered in the leg wound, immediately, the blood stopped, not waiting for mufei to respond, a shadow hit mufei''s right arm again.


    Click~~~


    Crisp ring rings, Mu Fei''s right arm suddenly presents a strange twisted state, obviously, Mu Fei''s arm is also broken.


    Ah


    The shrill howl sounded again. In the secluded forest, it was like a ghost crying and a wolf howling.


    Mo Jueyuan approached mufei step by step. There was no change on his face, but a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan slowly raised his right hand, and a black awn appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand

 Chapter 402

    With Mo Jueyuan''s right hand slowly raised and Mo Jueyuan''s sinister intention of killing, mufei was afraid and his eyes were full of fear.


    At this moment, mufei has already thought about it, why did he become a loser from victory? It''s not that our strength is not good, but that the other side is too cruel.


    That''s right. Mo Jueyuan was so cruel that he used one of his arms as bait to launch a fierce attack while he was relaxing. Although mufei was not dead, the sharp pain and weakness in his legs told him that the tendons of his legs were broken, but the numbness and weakness in his right arm also made mufei understand that his right arm was broken, Although these injuries are serious, they are not incurable. It can even be said that they can be cured easily. However, no one will treat him now. Mo Jueyuan will not allow anyone to treat him, let alone give him time to recover. What caused all this is that Mo Jueyuan is cruel enough to the enemy and himself.


    Looking at the short sword slowly appearing in Mo Jueyuan''s right hand, mufei''s heart was overwhelmed by fear for a moment, and he said in a worried voice:


    "You... You can''t... You can''t kill me, i... I apologize, I apologize, I apologize to her."


    Mufei was already flustered and speechless. He watched Mo Jueyuan approach slowly, as if a demon was close to him, which made mufei scared.


    "You... You don''t... Don''t come here, I apologize, I apologize to her..."


    Mufei watched Mo Jueyuan approach slowly, and the color of fear on his face became more and more intense.


    "Sorry? I asked you to apologize before, why don''t you? "


    Mo Jueyuan looks at mufei without expression, and there is no emotion in his words, such as cold ice. It seems that he is telling a very common thing.


    "I''m... I''m... sorry, I''m sorry, I''m going to apologize now."


    The calmer Mo Jueyuan is, the more scared Mu Fei is. Mu Fei''s voice has become extremely trembling and stammering. It seems that he can''t speak.


    Mo Jueyuan dragged his twisted left arm and looked at mufei with no emotion in his eyes. Suddenly, a bright smile, a snow-white tooth and a gloomy cold light appeared on his face. All of a sudden, mufei was dead.


    "Sorry? No need! "


    Mo Jueyuan finished, and the raised right hand, as well as the fish intestines sword in his hand, fell down fiercely. The short black blade in his hand left a long black awn.


    Puff~~~


    The short blade comes into mufei''s thigh immediately. With the insertion of the fish intestine sword, mufei''s thigh shrinks rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Not only that, other parts of mufei''s body also begin to shrink rapidly, like a balloon full of water, suddenly leaking.


    Ah~~~


    Mu Fei''s scream from the beginning of the shrill, to the end, it became hoarse and dry, almost no sound.


    After only three breaths, mufei, who used to be 160-70 kg, now has no half of it. His whole body is covered with skin and bones, and he looks extremely short of water and atrophied.


    Seeing that, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed cold, and then he pulled out the fish intestine sword. Suddenly, mufei''s body was not getting smaller, but now mufei had completely changed, and became very terrible.


    Mu Fei''s eyes are high and protruding, and there is not much meat all over him. There is only a thin layer of skin attached to the bone. If Mo Jueyuan didn''t stop his hand in time, Mu Fei''s bone marrow would be sucked away. At that time, Mu Fei would only have a dead bone.


    Looking at mufei, Mo Chueh yuan gave a cold smile and said in a cold voice:


    "Don''t mess with me. Next time, I''ll suck you into a mummy."


    With that, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly waved his right hand, whistling and blowing away the smoke and dust. Mo Chueh yuan held his left arm in his right hand and walked out step by step. His pale face and sweat on his forehead showed that Mo Chueh yuan was also very sad at the moment.


    His strength was completely exhausted, and his left arm was broken. After his numbness, he began to feel pain again. Mo Jueyuan had to deal with it as soon as possible, otherwise the broken arm would easily affect his future strength.


    With Mo Jueyuan blowing away the smoke, the situation of Mo Jueyuan fighting mufei suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Hiss~~~


    At the sight of Mo Jueyuan and the sentence on the ground, which was almost like a corpse, everyone could not help but take a breath of cold air, and his face was subconsciously shocked.


    Especially those old students, they are even more surprised. Everyone knows mufei''s strength very well, and the transformation is complete. Even if it''s not far away from cangruijing, everyone has to be called "Feige", and now "Feige" is lying on the ground. How can they not be surprised?


    An old man watched Mo Jueyuan come out slowly, and then saw mufei lying on the ground in the distance. His eyes were full of horror. He subconsciously pointed to Mo Jueyuan and said:


    "You ~ ~"


    Mo Jueyuan was in pain and his breath became disordered. However, when the old man pointed to himself, Mo Jueyuan suddenly turned his head and looked at the old man coldly. Suddenly, he seemed to be looked at by the devil. Subconsciously, he took back his fingers and choked back what he wanted to say.


    "Hum."


    Mo Chueh yuan snorted coldly, then said to the remaining three old students in a weak voice


    "If you don''t want him to die, you''d better send him to treatment, otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan ignored these old students and turned to Mo Yuting.


    Mo Yuting, long ruotong and Feng Wu all see Mo Jueyuan''s appearance at the moment. His clothes are ragged, his face is pale as paper, and his breath becomes extremely unstable. Most importantly, Mo Jueyuan''s left arm is in a strange twisted state at the moment, obviously broken.


    "Xiao Yuan, how are you? Come on, we''ll find someone to treat you."


    As soon as Mo Yuting saw it, she was in a hurry. She took out a pill and put it into Mo Jueyuan''s mouth. Holding Mo Jueyuan, she was going to find someone to treat him.


    Just then, an old voice, with a little madness, sounded in the woods:


    "Wow, ha ha, who was fighting here just now? Well, it''s good. Two little guys were disabled. Ha ha, it''s really good. Eh, there''s another one here. Why is he so thin? He lost his blood essence and was sucked away. Well, it''s good. Who did it? Come out and let me know."


    With this moody voice, the three old students on the scene immediately changed their faces and bowed to the front with a slight tremor in their voice


    "I''ve seen crazy old man."


    As Lao Sheng''s voice sounded, an ethereal figure suddenly appeared beside mufei. A tornado whirled around the figure, causing everyone to shake and shake, making it unstable to stand.


    Although the wind was so fierce, except for the people present, mufei on the ground and the trees around him seemed to have no influence, and even the leaves on the trees did not change.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes twinkled, and his pale face suddenly showed the color of horror.


    "So strong."


    Mo Jueyuan has already felt that this figure wrapped by tornado is extremely powerful. It is very similar to the iron tower seen in exile. Although it is slightly weaker than the iron tower, it is not much different.


    "Out of the ordinary? At least yuyuanjing is perfect. Unexpectedly, this day''s wushengdi is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. There are all powerful people in yuyuanjing. It seems that the mysterious Dean''s strength is even more unfathomable. "


    Mo Jueyuan guessed in his heart. In the twinkling of an eye, the tornado around the figure suddenly dissipated and suddenly dispersed, and disappeared in an instant without affecting the surrounding environment at all, while the people''s bodies stabilized at this time.


    I saw an old man dressed in patches, with messy flower hair and snow-white beard, but he was long and tidy. The old man was very thin, and his whole body was less than 100 Jin. At the moment, the old man was looking at mufei on the ground with a bad smile. The smile on his face made people feel cool from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, he was sucked blood essence, but he was not bad. He didn''t move your spirit and soul. He broke his arm and broke his hamstring. You should have provoked others. That''s why he punished you. Alas, today''s young people think they are self righteous all day long. How great they think they are. If you don''t think about it, you will be crushed by your strength, It''s just two fingers... "


    The old man seemed to be interested. He looked at mufei twitching constantly on the ground and kept nagging, but he didn''t save mufei or let anyone save him.


    And those old students, seem to be very afraid of the old man, standing in the same place, dare not move, can only look at Mu Fei with a wry smile.


    A few minutes later, mufei''s breath gradually began to dissipate, and mufei''s high raised eyes and pupils were slowly dispersing. If it went on like this, mufei would really die if he was not treated again.


    "Eh, boy, you want to die. Why don''t you tell me if you want to die? If you really want to die, I won''t let you die. If you don''t want to die, I won''t force you to die. Well, you''d better not die, lest you die in front of me and look upset."


    When the crowd was about to be dazed by the old man, the old man finally nodded. Then he kicked mufei out and kicked him in the direction of the three old men.


    Ah.


    Everyone was shocked. Mufei was already like this. The old man kicked mufei to death with such a strong kick?


    Among the people, only Mo Jueyuan, who has been paying attention to the old man''s movements. At the moment when the old man started to fly, he found that there was a green light on the old man''s feet, which disappeared into mufei''s body.


    "It seems that the old man is also an old urchin."


    After kicking mufei, the three old students not only keep their faces unchanged, but also look happy. They respectfully say to the old man:


    "Old Xie Feng."


    After the old man waved his hand at will, the three people carried the breath of mufei, which was stable, and quickly flew away towards the distance.

 Chapter 403

    Now, in such a big open space, there is only a poor old man like a beggar and 32 new students.


    The crazy old man looked at the crowd with a bad smile. When he saw Mo Yuting, the crazy old man''s brow was slightly picked, and a touch of essence appeared in his turbid eyes, but he was blocked by the messy hair. When the crazy old man saw long ruotong and Feng dance, he was surprised, and his face showed a touch of thinking.


    Long ruotong and Feng Wu, after being stung by the crazy old man''s eyes, suddenly feel that their deepest secret seems to have been seen by the old man. Their faces change dramatically and their expressions become tense, but they still stand beside Mo Jueyuan and dare not move.


    Crazy old man thought slightly, his face suddenly showed a sudden color, and said with a low smile:


    "I said, how do you feel so familiar? It turns out that they are the two girls of the dragon family and the Phoenix family."


    Then, looking at long ruotong and Feng Wu, crazy old man said with a smile:


    "Girl, are fengqingyang and Longshui dead?"


    Long ruotong and Feng Wu''s face changed slightly, and others may not know it. But as the owners of the real longyangxue and tianfengyinyuan, how can they not know who they are? Longshui and fengqingyang are both the owners of the real longyangxue and tianfengyinyuan of the previous generation, but they are the figures of hundreds of years ago, How could the old man know them?


    When long ruotong and Feng Wu look at each other, they all see the shock in each other''s eyes


    "If you go back to your predecessors, your ancestors are still alive. Who are you?"


    The crazy old man laughed, shook his head slightly, and said with a bad smile:


    "These two old people are immortal. Ha ha, I guess they can''t die. It was so serious at the beginning... Well, little girl, if you have a chance, you can say something to them for me. Old madman, ask them how they can''t die."


    Long ruotong and Feng Wu were slightly stunned. Then they nodded and said:


    "I wrote it down."


    Long ruotong and Fengwu are not idiots. From the old man''s voice like a beggar in front of them, the second daughter felt that the tone of his voice was like saying to an old friend, and he was also an old friend with a deep relationship. The exclamation and vicissitudes in his voice could not be faked. Therefore, long ruotong and Fengwu agreed immediately. It was just a saying, It''s not a big deal. It''s a chance to pass it back.


    Crazy old man continued to look at the crowd. When crazy old man saw Mo Jueyuan, suddenly, the smile on crazy old man''s face froze. Suddenly, a complex look flashed in his eyes, staring at Mo Jueyuan without blinking, with a very cautious look.


    "What''s your name?"


    Crazy old man stared at Mo Jueyuan, his eyes did not blink, his eyes were full of dignified color, and asked word by word.


    Mo Jueyuan was staring at madly. He felt uncomfortable all over, as if he had been stripped of all his secrets. Mo chueyuan felt a pause in his heart and was on the alert, but his face didn''t change at all. He was as white as ever and said with a little pain


    "I''ve met you, Mo Jueyuan."


    "Mo Jueyuan?"


    Crazy old man is still staring at Mo Jueyuan without blinking, but his mouth is repeating Mo Jueyuan''s name in a low voice, and his face is very strange.


    "What a strange feeling. How... It seems..."


    Crazy old expression is very tangled, seems to be considering, in the end is how to return a responsibility.


    Just then, Mo Yuting looked at Mo Jueyuan''s pale face and said anxiously:


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Can you wait until my brother''s injury recovers? His arm is broken."


    Mo Yuting''s tone is very depressing. It''s obviously the anger in her heart. Her brother is so hurt. The old man is still chirping. If she can''t beat him, Mo Yuting will definitely kick him.


    Crazy old man was stunned, then subconsciously took a look at Mo Jueyuan''s arm. He suddenly laughed and said:


    "Small injury, no problem, I''ll give you a treatment."


    With that, crazy old man took a step forward and appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan strangely. His old and thin hand slowly grasped Mo Jueyuan''s left arm.


    Mo Jueyuan wanted to dodge, but he found that no matter where Mo Jueyuan flashed, his thin hand, like a chicken claw, was always following Mo Jueyuan''s arm and slowly approaching.


    Mo Chueh yuan was shocked. Before he could move, he felt that his numb arm was suddenly squeezed.


    "Well, the fire is not small. It seems that you two were fighting before, but I''m very curious about how you sucked the blood essence of that little guy. You know, this kind of skill is very evil, but I don''t feel this kind of breath in you. Do you have any special weapons?"


    The crazy old man said with a smile, while he straightened Mo Jueyuan''s arm. Then, the green light on his thin hands slowly penetrated into Mo Jueyuan''s arm.


    With the penetration of green light, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt that his left arm became itchy, and there was a crackling sound. Even Mo felt that in his arm, there were countless ants crawling and squirming.


    Even with Mo Jueyuan''s ability to endure pain, he felt uncomfortable all over, itching in his heart and wanting to scratch.


    Fortunately, the pain didn''t last long. About two minutes later, the crazy old man let go of Mo Jueyuan''s arm and said with a smile:


    "Give it a try, boy. How do you feel?"


    Mo Jueyuan was a little stunned. He waved his left arm subconsciously. Suddenly, he found that his left arm, which had been broken into two pieces, had completely recovered under crazy old man''s hands, even if it was hard to swing.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan like this, the crazy old man laughed and reminded him:


    "Hey, boy, don''t fight in a week, or this arm will break."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face was full of joy. He quickly said thanks


    "Thank you, master. I see."


    Mo Yuting and others nearby saw that Mo Jueyuan''s broken arm was cured by the old man in a few minutes. They immediately looked at the old man with reverence and showed their hand, which shocked everyone immediately.


    The crazy old man looked at the rest of the teenagers and said in a loud voice:


    "Well, disband. You''ll wait in this wooden house today, and someone will arrange for you tomorrow. However, I think you, this forest, are not as safe as you see. There''s a yuan ban around, so you can go in and out at will. If you don''t want to die, you''d better not appear outside the yuan ban. Hehe, the monsters in it..."


    Said, crazy old face showed a malicious smile, full of smirk.


    People were shocked and subconsciously looked around. When they saw that there was a big tree around, they were a little relieved.


    The crowd saluted the crazy old man, and most of them dispersed. There were still four people in the same place, one man and three women, Mo Jueyuan, Mo Yuting, long Rutong and Feng Wu.


    As for Mo Jueyuan, they wanted to leave, but they were stopped by crazy old man. Crazy old man wanted to talk to them.


    Crazy old man looked at Mo Yuting first, but with a faint smile on his face, he said:


    "I was still thinking about what kind of apprentice fat man would find. Now it seems that it''s not bad, little girl. Practice hard. I can feel that in the near future, you will have a chance to change your life. Of course, I''m not sure whether it''s good or bad. But I''ll send you a message. Do you want to hear it?"


    Crazy old eyes Jing mang a flash, his face showed a smile, looking at Mo Yuting.


    Mo Yuting was surprised and said respectfully


    "Please tell me clearly, and I''m all ears."


    The crazy old man, with a smile, said leisurely in the eyes of the four


    "Seeing is not necessarily believing. Trust."


    Then the expression on crazy old man''s face changed, and he regained his bad smile


    "Little girl, this sentence is only limited to when you meet chance, remember, remember."


    Mo Jueyuan, long ruotong and Feng Wu turn their eyes to Mo Yuting. They look at Mo Yuting with some doubts. They don''t understand what this sentence means and why crazy old people send such a sentence to Mo Yuting.


    Mo Yuting is also at a loss. However, Mo Yuting keeps it in mind. She understands that there are always some mysteries in these powerful and terrible strong people. What she says is not necessarily aimless. It''s best to remember.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Mo Yuting immediately gave a gift, thanks.


    The crazy old man nodded and bumped his eyes into Mo Jueyuan, but the expression on his face became dignified in an instant. He looked at Mo Jueyuan solemnly.


    Mo Jueyuan was not timid to the crazy old man''s eyes. He also looked directly at each other without blinking.


    All of a sudden, the crazy old man smiles with a satisfied smile on his face. He looks at the other three girls and is puzzled. He doesn''t understand what the old man and the young are doing.


    "Boy, you are very good. As a freshman, on the first day of reporting, you dare to beat the old student into a cripple. That''s good, that''s good. You have my style, Gaga."


    Crazy old man looked at Mo Jueyuan with admiration in his eyes. He looked very satisfied and nodded with a strange smile.


    Mo Chueh yuan laughs. He feels relieved to beat can mufei, and then says:


    "Why do you have your old style, don''t you..."


    As he said this, Mo Chueh yuan raised his eyebrows and showed a smile on his face.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s expression, crazy old man immediately burst out laughing


    "Hahaha, that''s right. There are only two freshmen who have maimed the old one. One is you, the other is me. Hahaha, you are the second one!"


    All of them were stunned. They really didn''t understand. What''s so proud of this new sinner? Is this very interesting?


    However, Mo Jueyuan didn''t think so. Mo Jueyuan didn''t have the slightest sympathy for mufei. Fortunately, mufei didn''t hit Mo Yuting. If he did, today''s three injured people were not just disabled and seriously injured. Mo Jueyuan would definitely kill him, because in Mo Jueyuan''s heart, he could insult himself and his relatives, Pay for it with your life.


    "You are a good boy, but you have to be careful in the future. That little guy is powerful here. Hehe, in the future, your life will definitely be colorful, Gaga gaga."


    Mo Jueyuan felt speechless when he looked at the proud expression of the crazy old man. He seemed very happy that he would be in trouble in the future.


    Mo Chueh yuan was upset. Subconsciously, he rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not angry


    "It''s none of your business."

 Chapter 404

    Mo Jueyuan''s words shocked everyone, especially Mo Yuting, long ruotong and Feng Wu. This old man, who calls himself crazy old man, has great strength. Mo Jueyuan''s words are so impolite. If crazy old man is not satisfied, will Mo Jueyuan have to suffer?


    To the surprise of the three girls, although Mo chueyuan was not polite at all, crazy old man didn''t have any dissatisfaction, and his smile was even happier.


    "Well, well, boy, the more I look at you, the more agreeable I am. It''s good to be a man. You can''t be so rigid all the time, just like those little old guys. It''s boring to respect them all the time. Respect them. Just keep them in mind. You''re very good. Ha ha, boy, if you have anything to do in the future, you can tell me that the old madman is your big brother. Ha ha ha, good, This is good! "


    The more crazy old man said, the happier he was. He completely ignored the expression of the three girls who were stunned. He just talked to Mo Jueyuan. Moreover, after listening to him, Mo Jueyuan was covered by him.


    Mo Jueyuan believes in crazy old man''s words completely, but not everyone can do it with crazy old man''s skill. Moreover, crazy old man''s strength is unfathomable. Mo Jueyuan guesses that it should be the later period of yuyuanjing or dayuanman. If he doesn''t even have a position in this place, it would be terrible to be in wushengdi that day.


    However, Mo Jueyuan didn''t want to be protected by anyone. He came here to practice, to accept challenges, and to become stronger. If he was protected by a crazy old man, who would dare to provoke him? It can be seen from the attitude of those old students towards crazy old people that there is a strong fear in their respect. Obviously, this crazy old man like an old urchin is definitely a "bane", otherwise he will not scare those people like this.


    "No, I don''t need shelter. I''m here to make my own world."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were shining and his expression was firm.


    The crazy old man was not "Crazy", but looked at Mo Jueyuan admiringly, nodded with a smile, and said:


    "Good boy, good, good, to be a man, you should dare to challenge, have such faith and confidence, boy, work hard, your future achievements will definitely surpass those of us old guys."


    Mo Chueh Yuan said with a shy face


    "That''s natural. I''m sure I''ll surpass you old guys, hehe..."


    Crazy old man was stunned by Mo Jueyuan''s words. Just for a moment, crazy old man laughed again. His thin face was full of excitement, and his eyes were also twinkling with excitement. It seemed that he had found a very interesting new thing. Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting were puzzled. They didn''t understand what the old man was mad about.


    All of a sudden, crazy old man suddenly stopped laughing, with a sudden look on his face. He looked at Mo Jueyuan seriously and said:


    "Boy, have you met old golden head?"


    Amount~~~


    Mo Chueh yuan choked and almost didn''t come up in one breath. His face turned red. Mo Chueh yuan kept rolling his eyes until he patted his chest hard. Then he gasped. He looked at the old beggar like man in front of him helplessly. He didn''t understand what was in his head. How could he laugh wildly and be so serious? He changed so fast and reacted so slowly, You''ll choke on him.


    "Old golden head? Who is it? Mr. king


    Mo Jueyuan subconsciously thought of the old man who gave him the token. He called himself old Jin. Among the people Mo Jueyuan knew, there was only one related to his surname.


    Hearing this, the crazy old man suddenly flashed a look of meditation in his eyes, then nodded and said solemnly:


    "Mr. Jin? Well, old Jin tou likes to call himself old Jin. It should be him. Why, have you met him? Did he say anything to you? "


    Mo Jueyuan nodded and said:


    "Yes, I did meet Mr. Jin. It was more than a month ago, but I didn''t say anything. I just made a deal with him."


    "Deal? Hey, hey, you don''t say it. Let me guess what deal Lao Jintao will make with you. "


    Crazy old ha ha a smile, the face once again showed a strange smile, a pair of muddy eyes flashing fine awn, constantly turning around, a smart and treacherous appearance.


    Crazy old man thought for a while, suddenly his eyes suddenly brightened, and a bad smile appeared on his face again. Looking at Mo Jueyuan, he said with a smile:


    "Well, boy, does the old golden head say that you should agree to a condition or ask you to do something for him?"


    Mo Jueyuan raised his eyebrows slightly, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn''t understand how the old madman guessed it. However, Mo didn''t hide it. He nodded and said:


    "Yes, Mr. Jin did say that. Let me do something for him in the future. As for what, Mr. Jin didn''t say."


    The crazy old man laughs, and his face is full of pride. He is happier than the fox who stole the chicken. Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting are speechless again.


    After laughing for a long time, crazy old man finally returned to normal, no longer ecstatic, but the smile on his face still exists, and more happy than before, two small eyes narrowed, a smile on his face, a bad look, don''t feel scared.


    Mo Chueh yuan moved in his heart and then asked:


    "Crazy old man, do you know Jin old man?"


    "That''s natural. Of course I know Lao Jintao. Back then, we... Well, why do you ask this?"


    Crazy old is waiting to be proud, but suddenly wake up, some doubt looking at Mo Jueyuan, asked.


    Mo Jueyuan held out his hand innocently and said:


    "It''s OK. I''m just curious about what kind of realm Jin Lao''s cultivation is."


    As for Mo Yuting, because Mo Yuting was not at the scene when Mr. Jin appeared, Mo Yuting''s face was full of doubts. However, Mo Yuting was very clever and didn''t ask who Mr. Jin was. She could wait for Mr. crazy to leave, I''m going to ask Mo Jueyuan.


    Crazy old man gave Mo Jueyuan a strange look in his eyes, and then his face showed a smile rather than a smile. Mo Jueyuan''s heart beat faster. Fortunately, crazy old man didn''t go on, and he said with a faint smile


    "Well, the strength of Lao Jin Tou is not a secret. It''s OK to tell you. He''s a strange old man from the world."


    "Out of the world?"


    The three girls exclaimed, their faces suddenly changed, and then they subconsciously covered their delicate mouths, eyes full of horror, especially Mo Yuting. She didn''t expect that Mo Jueyuan even knew the old monster who was out of the world. Looking at the appearance of the other two girls, it seemed that they all knew him. Mo Yuting was shocked, but she didn''t lose her manners.


    "Yes, out of the ordinary, why, are you surprised?"


    Crazy old face of course, is surprised to look at the three women, but in the eyes of a faint flash of suspicious eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression was plain, with a touch of joy and relaxed color on his face. He was not surprised at the fact that Lao Jintao was out of the ordinary world. As if, out of the ordinary world was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s plain expression, crazy old man subconsciously thought:


    "This boy... Is really extraordinary. He heard that he was out of the ordinary, and his expression didn''t change. Maybe..."


    With the idea in mind flashed, crazy old face suddenly flashed a touch of excitement.


    Suddenly, crazy old man''s expression changed again. He seemed to think of something. He immediately said to Mo Jueyuan with a smile


    "Boy, I''ll go first. There are still things to deal with. Remember, practice hard. Later... Hehe, we''ll talk about it then."


    As he said this, crazy old man was about to turn around and leave. As soon as he turned half way, crazy old man suddenly turned back and looked at Mo Yuting''s three daughters. His eyes narrowed slightly. Then he suddenly stretched out his hand and saw four round pills appear in crazy old man''s hands. And crazy old man''s palm slowly glowed with green light. In a moment, green light wrapped the four pills, and the green light came out slowly, In the twinkling of an eye, the four white pills completely turned green and gave people a strong vitality. Mo Jueyuan just took a breath, and immediately felt that this was the same kind of power used to cure his arm before crazy old man. Unexpectedly, it was now stored in the pills by crazy old man.


    "Nuo, these four pills are for you. They contain my wood strength. As long as it''s not too serious, I can recover in an instant. It''s a piece of cake to break my arm and leg. OK, I''ll go first."


    Although crazy old man seems to be crazy, he is quite vigorous and resolute in his work. He said he would leave without stopping. Even Mo Jueyuan didn''t say a word. He just took the pill. He turned into a green light and swept away like lightning in the distance. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at each other. After a moment of silence, they quickly put away their pills and carefully put them away. Immediately, they find a cabin where no one is. They rest in the cabin. Mo Jueyuan recovers the strength he used to fight with mufei, while Mo Yuting, long ruotong and Feng Wu are guarding Mo Jueyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, one day passes, and Mo Jueyuan wakes up from his recovery. One night''s recovery makes Mo Jueyuan''s strength recover, and at the same time, he also has a slight improvement. Although it is very slow, it is still improving.


    Mo Chueh yuan sighed. He felt that the bottleneck to break through the transmutation was just around the corner, but he couldn''t find the right opportunity, or the chance didn''t come.


    As the freshmen wake up one by one from the practice, there are fluctuations of life again in the dead space.


    Before long, in the place where yesterday''s fighting took place, a strong fluctuation of vitality suddenly appeared. It was obvious that someone was coming.


    All the freshmen immediately ran out of the cabin. Now they should come to arrange their tutors. All of them ran out together, and Mo Jueyuan''s four were no exception.


    I saw a polite middle-aged man wearing glasses, with a gentle smile on his face, looking at the freshmen in front of him with a smile, nodding slightly from time to time, and a satisfied look flashed in his eyes.


    Behind him, however, were two expressionless youths, a man and a woman, who were obviously old people here.

 Chapter 405

    At the sight of this polite middle-aged man with glasses, everyone was scared subconsciously, because this man was very similar to Professor Zhen Qin of tianwu University in appearance and manner. The first feeling was that he was Professor Zhen Qin.


    Looking at the expressions on people''s faces, the man suddenly showed a gentle smile, seemed to guess what they were thinking, and immediately said with a soft smile:


    "Hello everyone, I''m your mentor, mentor Zhen. You must be thinking that I''m very similar to your other mentor Zhen, right? Ha ha, in fact, you are right. I am a brother, he is a brother, and we are a pair of brothers. But you can rest assured that I am not as good as my brother. Well, animals, ha ha, OK, let''s stop chatting. Let me explain the situation of tianwu holy land for you, and then you can take the next exam. "


    "Examination? What test? Do you need an exam next? "


    "Yes, I haven''t heard of it. I don''t think it''s OK to enter the heaven and the holy land of martial arts."


    "Examination? What do you want to test? Let''s have another competition. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as everyone was whispering and talking, the smiling tutor Zhen spoke again.


    "If you have any questions, you can wait until I finish speaking. As for why the exam is, I''ll explain it to you later, and the content of the exam, I''ll explain it to you the same way. However, if someone speaks freely next time without my consent, I''ll treat him well. You can forget this time, and it won''t be an example, OK?"


    Tutor Zhen''s voice is still as gentle as ever. However, when people look at this face and the tone of his voice, they subconsciously think of tutor Zhen Qin and his way of doing things. He is also good at punishing others with a smile. This is his brother. Will he


    Even Mo Chueh yuan laughed bitterly when everyone shivered subconsciously. He was also worried about the abnormal degree of Professor Zhen Qin. Although Mo Chueh yuan could adapt to the training of Professor Zhen Qin, he was really miserable. As the eldest brother of Professor Zhen Qin, I don''t know whether this teacher is more abnormal than Professor Zhen Qin?


    At this time, Mo Jueyuan saw a man and a woman standing behind tutor Zhen, with a strange smile on their faces and a complex color in their eyes. Mo Jueyuan subconsciously displayed his soul perception, and fully understood the emotional changes in the heart of the man and the woman. Suddenly, Mo chueyuan began to smile bitterly.


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t know what the man and the woman were thinking. However, Mo Chueh yuan was very clear about the emotional changes of the two men. He was gloating at the misfortune and had a lingering fear.


    From these two points, Mo Jueyuan can still analyze that these two people were once guided by the Zhen tutor, and the consequence after the guidance is that they are still in fear and suffering. Now they see that there are new students to be tortured by Zhen tutor, and they are gloating.


    After listening to Professor Zhen''s words, all the freshmen immediately shut up. No matter whether the person in front of them is really like a "beast" like Professor Zhen, they say that he is Professor Zhen''s brother, and everyone will be honest. After all, Professor Zhen''s training really makes life worse than death.


    It seems that he is very satisfied with the reaction of the people. The smile on Zhen''s face is more intense, and his voice is soft


    "Now, let me talk about the survival rules of tianwu holy land. The survival rule of tianwu holy land is the law of jungle. "


    Everyone was shocked, but no one dared to whisper again. Even if he said it, he would not say it to others.


    Tutor Zhen looked around, gave a satisfied smile, and then continued to say:


    "What is the law of the jungle? I think you all understand that everything is strength has the final say, whether you are your own strength or the force you build, as long as you are big enough and hard enough, you can get everything you want. Of course, there is a taboo rule here, which is absolutely not allowed to anyone. That is, absolutely no killing is allowed in the holy land. If someone kills someone, no matter whether they intentionally abolish cultivation or expel them from school, no matter how much hatred there is between you, you can break his tendons and fracture his whole body in this day''s wusheng place, but you can''t kill people, do you understand? "


    They nodded subconsciously. In fact, although these teenagers are not weak, most of them have never killed anyone except a few. In their hearts, killing is a distant thing, and it will not fall on them.


    Seeing everyone''s performance, tutor Zhen became more and more satisfied, and his smile became more and more brilliant. Then he continued to say:


    "In fact, tianwu holy land is also equivalent to a small society. You need to fight for everything here. Moreover, there are many things that the outside world does not have. Therefore, you can buy things to assist cultivation. Of course, the currency here is not gold and silver, but meta crystal. Ha ha, maybe many people don''t know what meta crystal is."


    With that, tutor Zhen''s palm turned, and a diamond thumb sized crystal appeared in the palm of tutor Zhen''s palm, reflecting a bright light in the weak sunlight.


    All of a sudden, they stretched their necks and looked at the crystal curiously.


    Mo Jueyuan was the same. When he saw the crystal, the expression on his face became strange.


    There are only four strands of white silk threads in this meta crystal, which is obviously a low-grade meta crystal. Mo Jueyuan got millions of such meta crystals from the old monster Cheng Nuo. In addition, he got more than ten million fan level meta crystals and rare spirit level meta crystals from more than 300 Zang Ruijing.


    Cheng Nuo once said that the real currency of Qi practitioners is in fact yuanjingshi. Gold and silver are just the currency used by ordinary people. Among the heaven, martial arts and the earth, xiangkongjing is the lowest. It can be said that it is a real world of Qi practitioners. Yuanjingshi should also be used in the currency here.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face is not happy or sad. Except for the first grin, Mo''s expression has no change. He just looks at the crystal in tutor Zhen''s hand.


    Long ruotong and Feng Wu have different identities. Although they have seen many yuanjingshi in their family, they don''t have many yuanjingshi on them. Instead, they are mo Yuting. Pangfei has long known that the currency in circulation here is yuanjingshi. Therefore, he has specially prepared more than 100 yuanjingshi for Mo Yuting in case of emergency. It can be seen that pangfei is very grateful to his precious apprentice, It''s so precious.


    Ignoring the changes in the expressions of the people below, tutor Zhen just glanced around and continued:


    "It''s not only the ordinary grade, but also the inferior grade. As for the grade, it''s also classified, and the standard of discrimination is to judge according to the amount of pure energy in the crystal..."


    Tutor Zhen basically retells the information that Cheng Nuo told Mo Jueyuan. With tutor Zhen''s explanation, people gradually understand the function of the meta crystal, which can not only be used as currency, but also be absorbed.


    As soon as he finished talking about the circulation of currency in tianwu holy land, tutor Zhen gave a little smile. Then he slowly raised his slender right hand and sprinkled it gently. Suddenly, a whooshing sound came out. Thirty two rainbow lights flashed in front of every freshman. All of them reached out and grasped the rainbow light. It was a brand new scroll. Open it and have a look, There are all kinds of objects and pictures on the top. At the bottom of these pictures, there are numbers, big or small, without any rules.


    "This is the price list. There is a special place to sell goods in tianwu holy land. The following figure is the price. One is a low-grade meta crystal, and you can also buy goods there. If you can''t use it, you can sell it to the holy land. However, the price is much cheaper, which needs to be reduced by 20%, that is to say, The original price is ten yuan spars. If you sell it to holy land, you can get eight yuan spars, but these are not fixed. You can ask the staff there about the specific price reduction


    Later, tutor Zhen told everyone that if you want to fight in tianwu holy land, you have to enter the duel arena, and every battle requires ten meta crystals. In these places, there are many extremely special training places, which also need to spend meta crystals to enter, and the time is limited... In a word, if you want to survive in this place, There must be two things, strength and money, that is, meta crystal.


    Seeing that everyone accepted most of his information, tutor Zhen immediately gave a satisfied smile and said in a loud voice:


    "Good. Now, let me talk about the next exam. The exam is very simple. Do you see the forest around you? There are monsters everywhere, and the content of your examination is to go in and get a demon pill, a demon pill with the same strength as yourself. Of course, you can also hunt the demon pills of low-level monsters. However, the number is not one, hehe. "


    Tutor Zhen helped his eyes and showed a bright smile on his face. His snow-white teeth were shining with a gloomy cold light. Although the smile was very bright, everyone felt cool in their hearts.


    Just then, long ruotong''s voice suddenly sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s ear


    "I remember that Mr. Zhen Qinshi once said to me unintentionally that he had a brother named... Zhen... Zhen what? Oh, by the way, it''s called Zhen Zhengcai. Well, it''s Zhen Zhengcai."


    Mo Jueyuan was immediately in a cold sweat, and his heart was filled with chills


    "What''s the point? What''s the point? If you speak more quickly, you will become a "real pervert", a beast, a pervert. "


    Mo Jueyuan shivered subconsciously. Looking at the bright smile in front of him, he felt chilly.


    "Beast, pervert, they are really brothers."

 Chapter 406

    Standing in front of the crowd, tutor Zhen didn''t know what Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong were whispering. At this moment, Zhen looked at the crowd with a smile on his face and continued to explain:


    "If you want to get a demon pill of the same level, you need ten. That is to say, xiangkong is perfect. If you kill a monster equivalent to the later stage of xiangkong, you need ten to be qualified. If it is a monster with medium-term strength in xiangkong, you need one hundred. If it is a monster with early stage strength in xiangkong, it is one thousand. As for the strength of the monster, I think you can all tell. Do you have any questions? "


    One, ten, a hundred, a thousand.


    All of them were shocked by the four data and looked at the elegant looking tutor with speechless face. They all thought that this man is definitely more abnormal than Professor Zhen Qin.


    Although everyone was secretly complaining, none of them raised any objection. According to the past experience, if they had any objection to Professor Zhen Qin''s decision, the result would be even worse. Therefore, even if it was more difficult to hunt the demon elixir, they still accepted it without objection.


    In fact, there is no way to accept it. The arm is not thigh, but it is the site of others'' home. Others has the final say, whether they are strength or force, they can not compare with others, so they have opinions. Keep it!


    Looking at the crowd''s expression, the smile on tutor Zhen''s face became more satisfied and said with a smile:


    "Very good, I like you students, very smart, maybe my brother teaches well, ha ha, give you a hint, this demon Dan, I don''t care about its origin, whether you kill alone, or team kill, or rob others, or spend money to buy, I just want the result, as long as you get the demon Dan, That''s a member of tianwu holy land. If not, I''m sorry. You can go back the same way. "


    Everyone''s face became more serious. Everyone knew that this man was not joking. If he couldn''t get the demon pill, he would be returned. At that time, he would lose his face.


    Fortunately, if there is no fixed time, people will have enough time to find a way to kill monsters. However, tutor Zhen''s next sentence makes everyone''s heart sink to the bottom.


    "Time can''t be unlimited. Well, it''s early morning. It''s 12 o''clock at noon. I think six hours is enough time for you to kill a monster of the same level. I hope you can all succeed. Hehe, but I want to remind you that this forest is called beast soul forest. There are all kinds of monsters in it. You''d better be careful, Not a few students die here every year. In fact, you might as well consider giving up now. Well, it''s a shame to be returned, but it''s better than to die in it. Ha ha, OK, you can go. Remember, it''s 12 o''clock at noon. If you exceed it, it''s also a failure in the exam. "


    As soon as they heard this, everyone turned pale. Even some young boys and girls began to hesitate. Their faces were full of struggle. Obviously, they were struggling for tutor Zhen''s proposal. They didn''t know what to do.


    Some people struggle, some people wait and see, and some people have begun to enter the forest. Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting are the four members of the wait and see.


    As a matter of fact, Mo Jueyuan''s Haotian ring has countless demon pills of various grades. Even there are several level 6 demon pills, just a few level 3 and level 4 demon pills. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes are totally ignored. Even if there are 32 people on the scene, Mo Jueyuan can definitely get them. However, Mo Jueyuan has no obligation to help them, Before he was mufei and others to take the opportunity to punish, these people, can be indifferent, even schadenfreude.


    Mo Jueyuan is not so kind-hearted. He can only treat such people in his own way. If you look on coldly, so do I. if you gloat, so do I. in a word, it has nothing to do with the outcome of these people.


    Although some people made Mo Chueh yuan despise him, there were two people he wanted to make friends with.


    "Zhu, Wu Jun, do you want to join us? We''ll be safe together."


    Mo Jueyuan sent out an invitation to the muscular strong man and the cold and cold young man.


    Zhu looked at Mo Jueyuan and his three daughters, then nodded his head and agreed. However, Wu Jun, the cruel young man, was silent for a while, and then he spoke coldly and said without expression:


    "I''m not used to being with other people."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded, which was no surprise. Seeing Wu Jun''s appearance, he knew that he must be a lone ranger and liked to be alone. In fact, Mo Jueyuan also liked to be alone, except that he had three girls, Mo Yuting, long ruotong and Feng dance. Mo Jueyuan had to ensure their safety, and the strength of the pillar was also very strong. The strength in the middle of the transformation was extraordinary, Although he was defeated by Mo Jueyuan, Mo was able to defeat Zhu only with the power of Yuchang sword. Therefore, Mo has great confidence in Zhu''s strength.


    With the pillar and the strength of Mo Jueyuan, Mo Yuting, long ruotong and Feng Wu, these five people can definitely come back safely as long as they don''t meet those monsters whose strength is too abnormal.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the three girls, nodded slightly, and then said in a loud voice:


    "Well, let''s go."


    Five people unintentionally chose a direction, immediately body light, swish, swish, five figures flash, five people together into the beast soul forest, in a moment disappeared.


    With the passage of time, more than ten minutes later, all the 32 freshmen, without exception, entered the forest of animal spirits. Even those teenagers who had wavered between life and death, did not shrink back. There were so many students in the whole college. If they only selected the 32 freshmen, they would not be qualified to become strong if they did not have the courage to fight?


    When all the people entered the beast soul forest, tutor Zhen suddenly waved his hand, a table and two chairs appeared on the ground, while Shi Shi ran sat down on one chair and said to the two old students who followed him


    "Go and tell the old guys that the game is on."


    "Well."


    The man and the woman nodded together, and then turned into streamers. A red and a blue light flashed into the distance, while Zhen took out a pile of snacks and ate them with a smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan and his party of five fell to the ground soon after they entered the beast soul forest. Flying in the place where the monsters are rampant is tantamount to being a living target for the monsters. Isn''t it to seek death? It''s not as safe as it is on the ground.


    In fact, it''s not safe on the ground. Some monsters who are good at camouflage, or some monsters who drill in the earth, are very dangerous. If you walk on the road and suddenly appear a bloody mouth, isn''t it frightening to death?


    On the way, long ruotong, Mo Yuting and Feng Wu are all armed with weapons. Mo Yuting holds a long bronze sword, which is blue and sharp. It''s a spirit class sword. Mo Jueyuan discovered it from hundreds of storage rings. As for the blue moon sword, Mo Yuting has always hidden it in the storage ring, except Mo Jueyuan and Mo Qian, What others don''t know, even Pang Fei, Mo Yuting''s master, doesn''t know. Therefore, Mo Yuting takes the blue moon sword as one of the cards. Like the soul seizing silver needle, it will never be used until the critical moment.


    As for Mo Jueyuan and Zhu, their weapons are a pair of fists, and they don''t need to prepare anything. Mo Jueyuan''s other weapon is always hidden on Mo Jueyuan''s right arm, and can be sent out instantly. Therefore, they seem to be unprepared for nothing. In fact, they are the most dangerous.


    Along the way, the five people moved forward cautiously. Mo Jueyuan was in the leading position. He saw and listened everywhere, and even his soul perception was released. However, to Mo Jueyuan''s surprise, the five people walked for several miles, but there was not even a monster on the road, and even a beast was not seen.


    Long ruotong was nervous before, but after a long walk, he didn''t encounter any danger. The tension disappeared and became expectation. He expected a monster to appear and let them kill him. However, the monster still didn''t appear. Long ruotong was very puzzled and asked Mo Jueyuan in a low voice:


    "Brother yuan, what''s the matter? We''ve been walking for more than half an hour, but we haven''t seen any monsters. Isn''t it true that monsters are rampant in the forest? Don''t mention monsters. Along the way, even an ant and a snake didn''t appear. Is there something wrong


    Mo Chueh yuan was stunned. His eyes flashed and his face became ugly. Indeed, there were no monsters or beasts, or even birds or insects along the way. If there were no birds or animals in a forest, there would be only two results. First, the environment here is unique, and life can''t live here.


    Second, in the territory of a powerful monster, such a monster is absolutely not allowed to appear in its own territory.


    Obviously, this place is not a Jedi. The only possibility is


    All of them thought of this possibility, and their faces changed dramatically. At that moment, a fierce roar suddenly rang out


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the four people behind him with a bitter smile and said bitterly:


    "Sure enough, we broke into a big guy''s territory. It''s a level 4 monster, but it''s hard to deal with."


    As Mo Jueyuan''s voice fell, the roar became clearer and more violent.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Walking on the last pillar, he suddenly opened his mouth in a loud voice


    "It''s a leopard. He''s very fast."


    As soon as the sound of the pillar came into the public''s ears, a giant leopard the size of a buffalo appeared in the public''s sight. The heavy and sharp leopard''s claws fell on the ground together, making a light sound like bubbles bursting.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the leopard, and his eyes flashed. He suddenly felt a sense of war. He said in a flat but excited voice:


    "Give it to me."

 Chapter 407

    Mo Jueyuan looked at the big leopard in front of him. His eyes were filled with a strong sense of war. His eyes flashed by. A great momentum suddenly burst out from Mo Jueyuan''s body and suddenly covered the leopard like a mountain.


    The leopard seems to feel the dangerous smell of the thin human in front of her eyes. Her big yellow eyes suddenly shrink. There is a color of fear in her eyes, and a cold killing intention.


    Although they didn''t do it, everyone was watching Mo Jueyuan cautiously, especially Mo Yuting''s third daughter, who was even more nervous.


    "Come on, leopard, let''s fight."


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the leopard with a light smile. His face was casual, but his eyes were shining with dignified eyes. Mo Chueh yuan had a spirit of 12 points for the strong leopard, because the leopard belongs to the type of speed and agility. If Mo Chueh yuan wants to win, he must try his best to suppress the opponent in terms of speed, otherwise he will let you attack, It''s no use not hitting your opponent.


    Mo Jueyuan''s provocative words immediately infuriated the leopard. As a fierce monster, and a powerful one, how can he let others insult him?


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The leopard''s voice is gloomy, which makes people feel strong and cold.


    Whoosh~~~


    Suddenly, a strong wind blows, and the figure of the leopard disappears suddenly. It turns into a yellow shadow and quickly surrounds Mo Jueyuan. The leopard is running and looking at Mo Jueyuan with a sarcastic smile.


    The leopard is a level Four monster. Naturally, Mo Jueyuan''s strength is just the perfection of the flying sky, which is lower than himself. It''s wishful thinking to kill himself.


    "Hehe ~ ~"


    The leopard looks at Mo Jueyuan with a sneer on his face. At the same time, he takes a dim look at Mo Yuting and sneers. In his heart, he decides to play with these boys. In addition to the strong man, who is qualified to fight with himself, the others are all food givers in the leopard''s eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes are fixed on the leopard. At the same time, Mo Jueyuan''s soul perception is released in an instant, covering the fast running leopard. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan sees the sneer on the leopard''s face. His expression remains unchanged, and he stands upright in the same place.


    "Leopard, let''s do it. I''ll let you do it first."


    Mo Chueh yuan was cautious in his heart, but his face was still fresh, as if the terrible leopard was a little cat. Moreover, Mo Chueh yuan''s momentum was still surging around him, causing the dust around him.


    "Well, since you want to die, don''t blame this demon for being merciless."


    The leopard suddenly roared. Its body was like electricity. It shot at Mo Jueyuan.


    In the middle of the air, a sharp leopard claw, like a sharp blade, with a sharp sound of breaking the air, sniffed through the air, took up the claws all over the sky, and covered Mo Jueyuan.


    Looking at the cold claw marks all over the sky, Mo Jueyuan''s expression remained unchanged, and his face was still a faint smile. Only a dignified color flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and Mo Jueyuan''s surging vitality showed that Mo Jueyuan was very cautious.


    "Hum, it''s just a scratch. I dare to make a fool of myself."


    Mo Jueyuan was unprepared. Immediately, he raised his right hand and moved in his heart. The surging vitality suddenly burst out and rushed into Mo Jueyuan''s right hand. Under the control of Mo Jueyuan, the pure vitality ran in Mo Jueyuan''s body for a week in a specific way, and then quietly disappeared in Mo Jueyuan''s arm.


    Mo Chueh yuan sneered at the scratch of the leopard. His right hand swung abruptly and rapidly, and a sound of broken glass rang out. He saw dozens of handprints suddenly appear in front of Mo Chueh yuan, but those sounds were made by the handprints slapping on the air. The handprints immediately slapped on the leopard''s paw marks, and at the same time, he drank violently


    "Crazy palm."


    With Mo Jueyuan''s cheering, a touch of irony flashed in Mo Jueyuan''s eyes.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa~~~


    Dozens of claw marks on dozens of handprints, suddenly, claw marks and handprints disappear in pairs, and disappear into nothingness in the air.


    At this moment, there was a loud bang. Mo Jueyuan''s right palm actually collided with the leopard''s paw, and the surging energy splashed around. However, Mo Jueyuan and leopard were suddenly deadlocked.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    All of a sudden, the cheetah''s mouth suddenly sounded a shrill scream, originally full of irony on the cheetah''s face, but also in an instant, the instant change of extreme ugliness, man Lian''s horror and pain.


    "Damn, you dare to play Yin."


    The leopard let out a shrill howl, and then her whole body twitched like an electric shock, and was hit backward by the powerful force of Mo Jueyuan''s fist.


    Leopard body in mid air, like a broken sandbag, backward fly out, mouth constantly spit out a bit of blood mixed with pieces of meat, instantly become black.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face turned pale with one stroke, and then he flew up without hesitation. He was like a ghost of lightning. He took a strong wind and shot it at the leopard. The anger in his eyes flashed by. At the same time, there was a sudden explosion of thunder around his body, and a sudden wind rolled up around Mo Jueyuan, Mo Jueyuan''s speed doubled again, and suddenly appeared in front of the inverted leopard. A right hand, like a devil''s claw, grabbed the leopard.


    Although the leopard was hit by Mo Jueyuan and was seriously injured in an instant, it was a level 4 monster after all. If Mo Jueyuan''s previous madman had not hidden a hidden force in his hand, how could the leopard be so easily injured? Even the injured leopard is still a level 4 monster. Mo Jueyuan has extraordinary strength, but he forgets that after being injured, especially when he knows that there is no hope of self-help, the monster at this time will fight to death, not to escape, but to die with the enemy.


    Mo Jueyuan caught up with the leopard in an instant. His right hand seemed light, but in fact it still contained a dark force. This was just formed by Mo Jueyuan in an instant. If the leopard was hit by Mo Jueyuan again, it would really be dead.


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll drag you on."


    The leopard grows up from killing. It is extremely violent. At this moment, when it knows that it will die, it still cares about others. Its body does not dodge. However, its two forepaws suddenly shine sharp light. A surge of vitality flickers from the leopard''s claws. Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s palm, the leopard''s eyes twinkle fiercely, At the same time, his two claws attack Mo Jueyuan''s head with one claw, and attack Mo Jueyuan''s chest with the other claw, which is a posture of dying together.


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned. He was stunned. He knew that his palm had seriously injured the leopard. He was very happy. He didn''t care about the two claws attacked by the leopard. His left hand danced and turned into two handprints. He patted the two claws on his head and chest towards Gong.


    Mo Jueyuan doesn''t need these two palms to be able to make contributions. He only needs to be able to block the leopard a little. Once the leopard is blocked by himself, the attack from his other hand can definitely hit the leopard accurately.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t dodge even though the leopard was desperate. It was also a life for life posture, depending on who couldn''t hold on first.


    Mo Jueyuan has another plan in mind, but Mo Yuting and long ruotong don''t know. They only see that Mo Jueyuan is in danger now. If he can''t get out of the way in time, he will be hit by two claws. The fourth level monster''s dying counterattack is absolutely powerful.


    "Xiaoyuan, get out of the way."


    "Far brother, you can''t connect it hard."


    Long ruotong and Mo Yuting shout anxiously, but it''s too late.


    Bang bang~~


    Mo Jueyuan''s two handprints collided with the two claws of the leopard and turned into nothingness. They only supported for less than a second. The leopard grisly grabbed the claws toward Mo Jueyuan''s chest and head.


    At this moment, a sharp and powerful dark force suddenly rioted in the leopard''s body. Puff puff, the leopard spat three mouthfuls of blood. Her face suddenly faltered, and her eyes were powerless to pull the cage. At this moment, the leopard''s claws disappeared completely. The sharp and powerful leopard''s claws suddenly became soft, There is no strength.


    Pop~~


    Mo Jueyuan slapped the leopard with one hand. The leopard suddenly became stiff, and then vomited blood, which was mixed with large pieces. At the same time, Mo Jueyuan''s right hand flashed black awn, and a short blade with a handle of more than one foot stabbed into the leopard''s stomach.


    Whoops~~~


    The leopard suddenly screamed bitterly. In the eyes of the silent yellow leopard, the color of fear flashed. Her weak body subconsciously resisted, as if she wanted to get rid of the threat of death.


    However, the leopard was exhausted, and its internal organs were broken into countless pieces by Mo Jueyuan''s two dark forces. They were powerful, but they couldn''t come out. How could they resist?


    As the huge body of the leopard shrinks rapidly, the look in the leopard''s eyes is also slowly disappearing. After a breath, the leopard''s eyes are completely out of shape, and the huge yellow eyes have no pupils.


    After the next breath, the leopard was as strong as a cow, leaving only a pile of dead bones, covered with a palm of complete animal skin, motionless and breathless.


    Bang.


    When the leopard fell to the ground, the skeleton wrapped in its skin was smashed in this moment. Mo Jueyuan''s toes were a little bit sharp. Suddenly, a round demon pill suddenly flew out, emitting a faint fluctuation of vitality, and slowly fell into Mo Jueyuan''s hands.


    So far, from Mo Jueyuan''s first Palm hitting the patterned leopard, causing the patterned leopard to fly backwards to the death of the patterned leopard, the whole process took only a few seconds, that is, the patterned leopard was alive when it flew backwards. When it landed, it was already dead.


    Mo Jueyuan put away the demon pill, calmly looked at the four people who had been completely shocked, and said with a smile:


    "Come on, move on."

 Chapter 408

    Mo Jueyuan lightly killed a level 4 monster. Although it took a long time, in fact, it took only a few seconds. The leopard was still a strong level 4 monster. Mo Jueyuan had no resistance to it, so he killed it.


    Mo Yuting, her three daughters, and Zhu Zhuo and her four never thought that it would be so easy to kill the demon and get the elixir. Only two moves, the fourth level demon leopard died, and nothing was left except a piece of skin, a handful of ashes, and a demon elixir. Mo Jueyuan once again showed his magical skill of "beating mufei into a mummy", which made Zhu even more shocked, Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan didn''t treat him like this. Otherwise, Zhu shuddered subconsciously when he remembered that his strong body had become a piece of skin and a handful of ashes.


    Looking at the four, Mo Chueh Yuan said to them with a faint smile


    "Let''s go. I''ll take this demon pill first. When it''s over, let''s distribute it. After all, we can''t meet the right demon pill every time."


    In fact, Mo Jueyuan didn''t say it to the four people, but to Zhu Zhu. With Mo Yuting''s and long ruotong''s personalities, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t need to explain it at all. However, people don''t understand Zhu Zhu''s personality very well, so it''s better to say a word to avoid misunderstanding.


    Zhu said with a bold smile


    "OK, you''re the captain. You can say whatever you want. We''ll listen to you."


    Zhu Zhu seems to be a wild man, but in fact, he is quite clever. He is just a fool. Zhu has already seen that this man is the leader of the three women. It can be seen from the three women''s eyes of this man. Moreover, the relationship between the three women and a man is extraordinary. Therefore, Zhu will not do the thankless thing, If you offend a man, you will offend all four people. Moreover, Zhu has a good impression of Mo Jueyuan, and he won''t make any conflicts with the four people just for a few trifles. He can''t be sure that he still needs the help of these four people for the demon Dan he needs in the exam.


    When Mo Chueh yuan saw that the pillar knew the whole, he immediately laughed, and then winked at the four. They hid their bodies again, tried their best to restrain the fluctuation of their vitality, and went on quietly.


    Mo Jueyuan is still in the first place, exploring the way in the front, while the three women are in the center, and the pillar is at the end. With the strength of the pillar, they are definitely the second person in the team. After the pillar is broken, as long as there are not those powerful and incomparable monsters suddenly appeared, the team will have no problem.


    As time goes by, I don''t know why, except for the first leopard monster I killed at the beginning, I didn''t encounter any monster. Now, two hours have passed, that is to say, if five people can''t get the demon pill in another four hours, they may fail in the exam.


    Of course, this will not happen. Mo Jueyuan has a wide range of demon pills. How can he fail? However, Mo Jueyuan hopes that he can obtain the demon pills through his own efforts instead of taking chances.


    Want to be strong, there is no shortcut to go, only, efforts, efforts, efforts!


    Mo Jueyuan knew this for a long time. Therefore, every time he tried to practice, he would not miss it. He would try his best to participate in it in the hope of exercising himself.


    With the passage of time, the time from the end of the exam is getting closer and closer, and the harvest of Mo Jueyuan and others is still just the magic pill. In this way, the five people will really return empty handed.


    "Brother Mo, we can''t go on like this. We''ve been walking for more than two hours and we haven''t seen any monsters. If we go on like this, we''ll fail in the exam. Do we have to find a way?"


    Among the people, the pillar has the highest cultivation, so the demon Dan he needs is also the most powerful. Since he killed the leopard, let alone the demon beast, there is not even one beast. What can I do for him.


    The other three women also looked at Mo Jueyuan. In fact, Mo Jueyuan had become the soul of the whole team. Therefore, people would subconsciously ask Mo Jueyuan at such a moment.


    Mo Jueyuan pondered a little, and his face was full of meditation. Then his eyes flashed, and he looked around with a serious look


    "We don''t know whether our luck is good or bad."


    They were puzzled and didn''t understand why Mo Jueyuan suddenly said this. Mo Yuting said in doubt:


    "Why, Xiaoyuan, did you find anything?"


    As soon as Mo Yuting''s voice fell, people''s faces changed and became extremely ugly.


    Around the trees, in this moment, even Qi Qi shake up, the foot of the earth, like an earthquake in general, constantly shaking.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    In the distance, bursts of roars sounded, and Mo Jueyuan''s faces became extremely ugly.


    A more and more strong sense of vibration, like waves in general, from the distance toward the position of the five people from the rapid impact.


    After a few breaths, Mo Chueh yuan''s face turned pale as paper. He called to the other four


    "No, it''s a social monster, mangniu beast. Come on, run."


    Mo Jueyuan''s soul is the most powerful. When the earth shakes more strongly and the distant monster roars more and more clearly, Mo Jueyuan suddenly finds that a large group of bull shaped monsters with blood red eyes, such as bison, are running wildly towards Mo Jueyuan and others, and there is a thin figure in the front of those mangniu beasts, They are rushing like lightning, leading the cattle to run towards the position of Mo Jueyuan and others.


    Mo Jueyuan said that, and suddenly, the other four people''s faces became extremely ugly. Their vitality was moving, their feet were not touching the ground, and they were flying towards the distance. Five streamers of different colors were flying through the woods like lightning, and they did not dare to stop.


    It''s no wonder that Mo Jueyuan''s five men ran so hard. Mangniu beast is a kind of cow shaped monster. Although it is very similar to the bull, it has essential differences.


    Mangniu''s strength is not very strong. It''s only the third level monster. Except for the fifth level monster, mangniu''s highest level is the third level. However, mangniu''s skin is rough and its meat is thick, so it''s hard to hurt by ordinary swords. Moreover, once mangniu is injured, he will go crazy, his eyes will be red, and he will lose his mind completely, leaving only one idea, It''s to strangle all the living life in front of us. The most terrible thing about mangniu is not that. The most frightening thing is that mangniu, like bison, are all cohabitant monsters, and there are dozens of them.


    There are more than a hundred Level 3 monsters, plus a level 5 monsters mangniu beast king, among which there are a few level 4 monsters. Who dares to steal the edge of the old monsters beyond the ordinary realm? This is also Mo Jueyuan''s saying that it was the mangniu beast that attacked. Everyone''s face changed greatly, and he ran away madly regardless of his image. If he was surrounded by the mangniu beast, even the strong people in yuyuanjing would die.


    Mo Jueyuan, five people, with a body like electricity, wandered frantically through the dense jungle, dodging the huge trees in front of him to avoid hitting them.


    Mo Jueyuan ran all the way with four people. Mo Jueyuan''s soul perception also felt the distance all the time. When Mo Jueyuan felt clearly, Mo Jueyuan''s expression became more ugly.


    The masked boy, who was chased by the mangniu beast, chased Mo Jueyuan and others. He made it clear that he wanted to bring disaster to the East, and let Mo Jueyuan and others deal with the mangniu beast. In other words, this man was aimed at Mo Jueyuan and others.


    As the five ran, Mo Jueyuan told them what he had found.


    "Who is it and who is going to harm us?"


    Long ruotong''s face is very ugly. The other people are also gloomy. Long ruotong runs quickly and roars angrily.


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head slightly, looked at the ugly three girls and the pillar, and said solemnly:


    "It''s not for you, it''s for me. I can feel that this man is coming for me."


    "What? For you? How could it be? We didn''t offend anyone. How could someone harm you? "


    Mo Yuting looks at Mo Jueyuan with a puzzled face. She doesn''t know who is harming Mo Jueyuan. They just come to the holy land for the first time. How can anyone harm Xiao Yuan?


    "Is..."


    Mo Yuting''s face suddenly showed a dignified color, look more ugly.


    Long ruotong was also extremely intelligent. She was a little clear with just a few words. She asked in an urgent voice:


    "Brother yuan, is it really mufei? Impossible, even mufei, he can''t recover so quickly? "


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded, turned around, avoided the oncoming tree, and said solemnly:


    "It should be him. Do you still remember what crazy old man told us yesterday? The influence of mufei is not simple. Maybe mufei arranged it. It seems that I''m in big trouble."


    Nevertheless, Mo Jueyuan''s face was not in the slightest fear, and even his eyes were faintly excited. If there was no struggle in the Holy Land and it was too peaceful, wouldn''t such a life be too tasteless? Only when there is interest can there be fight, and only when there is fight can there be progress. There are absolutely many things like promotion in the battle. Mo Jue yuan once experienced it. It only made long ruotong pay a great price before he protected his promotion. However, fighting is the best way to improve his strength.


    All of a sudden, long ruotong''s figure flashed to Mo Jueyuan''s side in a flash. He immediately grasped Mo Jueyuan''s hand and kept pace with Mo Jueyuan. He solemnly said:


    "No, you''re not in big trouble. We''re in big trouble."


    Mo chueyuan''s heart was hot, and he immediately showed a smile, but his heart was more and more warm.


    Mo Yuting and Feng Wu didn''t say anything, but their eyes were firm, and the pillar beside them said in a voice:


    "Yes, we are in big trouble."

 Chapter 409

    Mo Jueyuan dodges the big tree in front of him and looks at the four people walking with him. Mo Yuting, long Rutong and Feng Wu will say so, which is exactly what Mo Jueyuan expected. Although Mo Jueyuan is sure that Zhu will stand on his side, when Zhu speaks out, Mo Jueyuan''s heart is still warm and moved.


    "Zhu, in fact... You don''t have to go through this muddy water. They are aiming at me. If you leave, he won''t embarrass you."


    Although Mo Jueyuan was moved, it was one thing to be moved and the reality was one thing. This time, it was not easy. Just one night, someone began to revenge himself. It can be seen from this that the other party''s power is so terrible that it may not be comparable with those big powers outside. However, it is estimated that it is the biggest power in this holy land, If Zhu failed in the assessment, he would quit the tianwu holy land. If Zhu succeeded in the assessment and was with himself, he would be one of mufei''s Revenge targets. At that time, Zhu would be affected by Mo Jueyuan.


    Zhu Hanhan smiles and ignores a small tree in front of him. He rushes through and says in a simple voice:


    "Brother Mo, I don''t know how to speak, but I think it''s better to follow you. So I''ll carry the trouble for you this time. I don''t care. When I have the chance, you must have a good fight with me. I know that your body is very strong."


    Talking about the strong body, the excited eyes appeared on the pillar''s face, and there was a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan was very excited when he listened to the simple words. In fact, he admired Zhu''s strength. He knew that if he competed with Zhu, he would definitely lose without winning. Zhu''s body was born strong, and he was born with divine power. Unless he was a senior Qi practitioner, and he was also a Qi practitioner who specialized in refining his body, he would not win, No one dares to say that they are better than pillars in body.


    In the last battle, Mo Jueyuan didn''t know how much effort it would take if he didn''t rely on the sharpness and phagocytosis of the fish gut sword to win the pillar.


    "Well, when we become a member of tianwu holy land, I''ll have a good fight with you, only body, no speed."


    Mo Jue yuan immediately said to Zhu.


    "It''s a deal."


    The pillar is full of excitement and nods without hesitation. Suddenly, a sense of war emerges all over the body, surging around the pillar.


    Looking at Mo Jue yuan and Zhu Zhu''s bold words and ambitions, long ruotong''s face also shows a smile. After all, Zhu Zhu''s strength is the second strongest among several people. With him, there will be many benefits.


    Looking at the endless green trees ahead, long ruotong pondered slightly and then said:


    "Shall we deal with this guy first, and those mangniu beasts? If we don''t solve this guy, he will surely follow us all the time with mangniu beasts."


    "If what Tong said is right, we can''t continue to run forward, and then we will get lost. At that time, even if we get enough demon Dan, we can''t return in time, it''s also a failure. We must find a way to solve them."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face showed a touch of meditation. His soul perception has been covering more than ten miles around him, including the small figure and the herd of mangniu beasts under Mo Jueyuan''s monitoring.


    Not only Mo Jueyuan is in deep meditation, but also Mo Yuting and long ruotong are thinking about what can be done to solve this problem.


    With the earth shaking more and more intense, Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly flashed a touch of surprise and said in a low voice of doubt:


    "Why, what is that? Is it... Is it a calf? What''s more, I said how the boy moved the mangniu herd. It turned out that he caught the calf. No wonder these monsters are so crazy. "


    "What''s the matter, brother yuan?"


    Mo Jue yuan''s expression change was noticed by several people of long ruotong. Immediately, long ruotong asked expectantly.


    "That guy, he caught the mangniu''s calf. Can those mangniu not go crazy? No wonder we''ve been chasing so far, and those mangniu beasts still don''t give up. Now it seems that we must find a way to solve them, otherwise, these mangniu beasts will surely chase us all the time. "


    Mo Jue yuan''s expressionless face returned. His face was very calm. Unconsciously, Mo Yu Ting and others also calmed down.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    All of a sudden, a floating wolf howl sounded, and it came into Mo Jueyuan''s ears. Mo Jueyuan was slightly stunned, and subconsciously exerted his soul perception. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan felt that there was a group of wolves, aomu wolf, in the direction slightly deviated from himself.


    "Green Wood Wolf? Well, it seems that they are feuds with the iron backed wolf. Haha, in that case... "


    Mo Chueh yuan''s eyes flashed, and his face suddenly showed a bad smile. With a smile, his lips began to wriggle silently, while the other four''s eyes were getting brighter and brighter


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan and his party were more than ten miles away. A group of crazy mangniu kept roaring and staring at the thin figure not far in front with blood red eyes. This man was holding a calf the size of a small dog in his hand. He was constantly wailing and making a shrill howl, which made the mangniu herd behind more furious. His blood red eyes were already red, In constant change, become more blood red, as if to drop blood to the general.


    Although the little figure is short and thin, it is very fast. It looks like a sharp arrow. As soon as the mangniu herd is approaching, the little figure will accelerate and lengthen the distance from the mangniu herd. The wailing sound of the little mangniu beast seems to have a strange power, which makes the adult mangniu beasts chase, All the way towards the figure to chase.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been fleeing. Suddenly, this small figure is shocked. Looking at the direction of Mo Jueyuan and others, he looks puzzled


    "Eh, why did you stop? Did you know that I couldn''t escape from the palm of my hand, so I stopped to fight to the death? Or... Prepare to install traps. Hum, boy, you are still too young. If the mangniu herd is so easy to deal with, I won''t rely on speed to deal with it, let alone... "


    While the little figure was talking to himself, he glanced back slightly and looked at mangniu, the fastest and the most powerful of the herd, with a sneering smile on his face


    "Mangniu king is also in the herd. You can''t escape even if you have wings."


    As he said this, a sinister smile appeared on his face. Then he sighed and thought with regret:


    "It''s a pity that the three girls, the three best girls, if you have a chance, I don''t mind giving you a taste of happiness before you die, hehe hehe."


    As he thought about it, his breath suddenly changed, his speed suddenly increased, and he swept towards the front, followed by a large group of mangniu beasts, which were rampant in the beast soul forest. Where he passed, he was in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, the small figure arrived at the place where Mo Jueyuan had stayed before. At this moment, the small figure suddenly lost the trace of Mo Jueyuan.


    "Why? Where are these boys? How come there''s no trace, huh? There it is


    In an instant, the thin figure found Mo Jueyuan''s breath again. His body was like electricity and lightning. He chased Mo Jueyuan in the direction. Behind him, he was still followed by the Furious mangniu herd.


    The thin figure gallops like electricity and flies like wind. If it wasn''t for the fear that the mangniu herd behind him would not be able to keep up, the thin figure would have caught up with Mo Jueyuan and others. However, this person''s idea is obviously to kill people with a knife, and he doesn''t have to risk himself, and he can complete the task. He even has three top-notch chicks to play with. Slow down, slow down.


    Mo Jueyuan''s breath appeared and disappeared in front of him, but his thin figure could only keep up with him all the way. He did not dare to slack off at all. In his heart, he secretly scolded Mo Jueyuan, who was as sly as a ghost. But in his heart, he paid more attention to Mo Jueyuan.


    With the constant running and changing direction, the small figure suddenly felt that something was wrong. Although he had been chasing the enemy, there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    All of a sudden, a low wolf howl, suddenly sounded, thin figure''s face suddenly changed, instantly became pale.


    Subconsciously release the soul perception, thin figure''s face becomes more ugly, can''t help but take a breath.


    "What''s more, it''s the Greenwood wolf. It''s the Greenwood wolf. It''s the damned bastard. It''s the Greenwood wolf that led me here."


    The thin figure was furious. On his proud face, he had no expression. His eyes were full of resentment. There was a breath of terror. It was the smell of Aoki wolves. If he didn''t feel wrong, there was a Aoki wolf king, a Aoki wolf whose strength reached the top of level five, In addition, the younger brother of Green Wood Wolf, who has more than a thousand subordinates, has such a terrible force. In this beast soul forest, it is absolutely from the front.


    While thinking about it, a large group of mangniu beasts behind him also caught up with him, with red eyes and strong momentum, which made the thin figure tremble subconsciously, and a touch of fear flashed in his eyes.


    This person is about to be mangniu herd away, suddenly, the distance of the Green Wood Wolf began to stir up.


    Ouch ~ ~ ~ ouch~~~


    One after another, the howling of the wolf suddenly rang out, and immediately rang through most of the forest, and the face of the small figure suddenly showed the color of fear.


    He had heard that the whole green wood wolf pack completely enveloped the fan-shaped area in front of the thin figure, the green wood wolf pack in front and behind, and the mangniu herd behind. At this moment, the thin figure was completely surrounded.


    Whoops~~~

 Chapter 410

    Thin figure''s face, full of gloomy color, at the moment, he has understood, he was calculated, he wants to kill with a knife, the other party''s idea is the same as his own, also want to kill with a knife, but, he borrowed a knife, but no one, he was blocked by the other party.


    "What''s more, this son of a bitch is so slippery. Instead, he is shadowed by him. I didn''t expect that Yuanbing would be pecked by geese all day long."


    Before he came here, mufei told himself that the boy was not simple, but he didn''t like it at that time. The boy''s strength was good, but he was the master in the beast soul forest. He was very familiar with it, and several freshmen didn''t know anything at all. How could he fight himself in this environment?


    Unexpectedly, the boat capsized in the sewer and was overcast by these new boys.


    At the thought of this, the thin man who called himself yuan Bing was full of annoyance. However, it''s no use to be annoyed now. The mangniu herd is behind him, and the green wood wolves surrounded him half in front. Although they know that the green wood wolves are not deliberately aimed at themselves, they can''t run at all. The most terrible thing about the green wood wolves is the number, which is often thousands, No matter how strong a person is, he will be tired to death unless he kills everything with one move.


    "Hum, in that case, let''s have a fight between mangniu and Qingmu wolves. Let''s see which of the two best groups in the beast soul forest is more powerful."


    Yuan Bing gave a cold smile. At the same time, his figure flashed. He turned into a black awn and swept towards the front. Holding the calf in his hand, he rushed towards the green wood wolves.


    Yuan Bing''s plan is very simple. He has mangniu cubs in his hand. As long as Qingmu wolf kills the cubs, mangniu herd will definitely rush towards Qingmu wolf. Once the two sides fight, Yuan Bing can take advantage of this opportunity to escape, and look for traces of Mo Jueyuan and others, and then try to deal with Mo Jueyuan.


    In a few flashes, Yuan Bing was as powerful as electricity. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to the front of the green wood wolves, and the mangniu herd behind him also came after him.


    "Well, it''s a good play. It''s on."


    Yuan Bing''s right hand picked up the mangniu cub, wrapped it with vitality, and flew towards the green wood wolves.


    As soon as the mangniu herd saw that the cub was thrown out, their eyes became more red. They could not chase the enemy and rushed to the cub flying in the air.


    Roar~~~


    Whoops~~~


    The wild running of mangniu beast immediately caused the hostility of Aoki wolves. Immediately, the two monsters roared and roared, and then both sides rushed to each other.


    Ha ha ~ ~ ~ ha ha~~~


    Whoa, whoa, whoa~~~


    Mangniu herd and Qingmu wolf group contact at first, immediately, Qingmu wolf group appeared a large number of casualties.


    Mangniu has great power. In addition, it is in a state of frenzy at the moment. Moreover, the cub fell among the green wood wolves and disappeared in an instant. Moreover, even the breath disappeared. It is obvious that it is dead. The death of the cub makes the more than 100 mangniu even more mad. A sharp horn on the head is like a long gun, Hula, hula, and Hula constantly pierce the body of the green wood wolf. Moreover, hundreds of kilograms of mangniu beast trample on the green wood wolf that falls on the ground, and instantly it will become a pool of meat mud. Moreover, mangniu beast''s huge hooves, each hoof kicks over a green wood wolf. The one who is kicked is either injured or broken bone. Anyway, if it is rubbed, it will hurt, and if it is touched, it will die, Under the madness of more than 100 wild cattle, the casualties of the green wood wolf in the green wood wolf group increased rapidly.


    The Green Wood Wolf belongs to the type of speed monster, while the mangniu beast belongs to the type of rough skin, thick meat, and infinite strength. If the Green Wood Wolf and the mangniu beast are single to single, depending on the speed, it may be able to grind the mangniu beast to death, but now it is hard. Even the higher level green wood wolf, under the attack of mangniu beast''s madness, it is difficult to retreat completely.


    For a moment, a large number of green wood wolf was stabbed by mangniu beast, and trampled on the flesh and blood, but the Green Wood Wolf continued to pounce on mangniu beast without stopping. It was a claw or a bite to mangniu beast.


    Although the Green Wood Wolf is not as big as mangniu, it is difficult to find mangniu when it is behind mangniu. Therefore, most of the green wood wolves concentrate on mangniu''s hind legs and waist. For a moment, the cold light twinkles, the tusks are constantly biting, and many green wood wolves still leave bloody wounds on mangniu, The scarlet flesh and blood is turning out, and a lot of blood is constantly coming out, which is terrible.


    The stimulation of blood and the pain on the body make mangniu beast more crazy, and Qingmu wolf is not willing to lag behind. Under the leadership of the two kings, he rushes towards each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the bloody war began, and in the sky, Yuan Bing, dressed in black, suspended in the air, looked at the front with a gloomy sneer, where there were five figures.


    Two men and three women are mo Jueyuan''s group of five.


    Mo Jueyuan and Zhu are standing in front of each other. Behind Mo Jueyuan are mo Yuting''s three girls. At the moment, the five are staring at the thin man with a gloomy face.


    Looking at the thin man with a sneer on his face, Mo Chueh yuan immediately cheered coldly


    "Who are you and why are you setting us up?"


    Yuan Bing''s voice became strange with a smile


    "Me? Hehe, my name is Yuanbing, I believe you know my identity, but. I don''t want to hurt you, I want to hurt you. Those three girls, I can''t bear to let them die like this. Ha ha, as for why they hurt you, I think you should know very well. "


    Yuan Bing Si made no secret of his intention. For a few freshmen, the holy land is no less than the dragon pond and tiger cave. Mo Jueyuan injured mufei and wanted to live in peace? Dream about it.


    "I see. I knew earlier that I shouldn''t have let mufei live. At least, I had to abolish his cultivation. Hum, it''s revenge for kindness."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face was full of resentment. Then his eyes turned, and his eyes suddenly shone. His eyes were like hooks. He was staring at Yuan Bing tightly, and his voice was extremely cold


    "Yuanbing, right? Good. Since you dare to come, it means that you are ready to be killed by us. Originally, I didn''t want to kill people, but your biggest mistake is that you shouldn''t use them to threaten me."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed, his whole body suddenly burst out a burst of thunder, and then in the wind, Mo Jueyuan''s body was like electricity, lightning appeared in front of Yuanbing, a huge fist, with fierce momentum, whistling toward Yuanbing.


    Mo Jueyuan''s fists were as powerful as electricity. Just a flash, he appeared in front of Yuan Bing. The smile on Yuan Bing''s face was instantly stiff. However, Yuan Bing was also a veteran of life and death. He was extremely experienced in fighting. As soon as he saw that his fists were smashed, his mind had not yet turned around, and his body had already made a reaction. His body suddenly sank down. Mo Jueyuan''s fists flew past yuan Bing''s hair, A few strands of hair on Yuan Bing''s head were wiped off and floated to the ground.


    Mo Chueh yuan was a little surprised to see yuan Bing''s unexpected blow. However, there was no change in his face, and he smashed his fist down.


    Mo Jueyuan smashed his fist close to Yuan Bing''s scalp. If he hit yuan Bing with this fist, Yuan Bing would be seriously injured, even if he would not be attacked. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan has a will to kill heart for yuan Bing who killed with a knife.


    If a man does not offend me, I will not offend him. If a man offends me, he will root out the grass.


    Have been bullied to the top of the head, if not fight back, it is to die.


    Mo Jueyuan smashed his fist, but he didn''t wait to hit it. Yuan Bing lightly touched the void at his feet and shot backward like a sharp arrow, leaving Mo Jueyuan''s attack range in an instant.


    As soon as the three girls and the pillar in the distance saw Yuanbing like this, the four of them moved together and formed an encirclement, which surrounded Mo Jueyuan and Yuanbing. If Yuanbing tried to escape, people in that direction would stop him. Although Yuanbing could not be defeated, they just stopped him a little and let the others catch up and form a encirclement again, The yuan soldiers are absolutely unable to escape.


    Seeing such a posture, Yuan Bing knew that the matter was serious today.


    All of a sudden, Yuan Bing''s face suddenly showed a strange smile and said with a smile:


    "It seems that if you don''t kill me today, you''ll never give up. However, I don''t know if it''s too late after you kill me. Now, there are only two hours left. Hehe, you don''t know. That pervert can always say and do it. He says that you can be expelled, and even the other qualified teachers won''t keep you. Hehe, hehe, tianwu holy land, You''re going to be driven back before you go in. Ha ha, that''s funny. "


    The crowd was shocked, and Mo Yuting''s three daughters and Zhu Zhu responded immediately. So far, they have only got one demon pill, but they are still short of four. If they waste time by killing Yuanbing and miss the chance to enter the holy land, it''s not worth the loss.


    Looking at the appearance of the crowd, Yuan Bing''s face slowly emerged with a sinister smile. His eyes turned and he looked like a rat. It made people feel that it was not a good thing.


    Just then, Mo Yuting''s voice suddenly rang out:


    "Don''t be afraid, we don''t lack demon Dan. Can there be no demon Dan for these monsters below?"


    Everyone was slightly stunned, and immediately reacted.


    "Yes, although it''s not the same level of demon Dan, there are too many below. There are hundreds of three level demon Dan, which is absolutely enough for us to complete the assessment."


    Several people suddenly react, their faces are all showing a touch of joy, and their eyes are full of excitement. Then they all turn their eyes to Yuanbing, and the smile on their faces turns into a fierce smile.


    Yuan Bing''s face became ugly in an instant. He had planned to make some people worried. He took the opportunity to escape, but he didn''t expect that he had helped them by using a knife to kill them. He couldn''t help but was very upset.


    Seeing the changes in people''s expressions, Mo Chueh yuan smiles a little, and his eyes suddenly turn cold when he looks at Yuan Bing. He gives a sharp drink


    "Yuanbing, take your life."

 Chapter 411

    Mo Chueh yuan gave a sharp drink, and then he shot at Yuan Bing again. His fists were flashing white light, and he attacked yuan Bing again.


    Yuan Bing''s accomplishments are the same as mufei''s, and both of them are full of transformation. However, Yuan Bing''s combat effectiveness is much higher than mufei''s. after a long time of life and death, Yuan Bing''s combat effectiveness is more than twice as high as mufei''s.


    At this moment, seeing that all the people are determined to kill themselves, Yuan Bing looks dignified, but his face is not in a hurry. Now that he can''t escape, he simply breaks the boat and has a fight with the other party. All his life is made by fighting.


    As soon as he saw that Mo Jueyuan''s fists were attacking again, Yuan Bing was awed by Mo Jueyuan''s speed and fist power. He knew that Mo Jueyuan''s speed was amazing, and those who were good at melee attack and melee were very powerful. Yuan Bing didn''t want to compete with Mo Jueyuan.


    The fierce wind was blowing on Yuanbing''s clothes, which made him hunt. The strength inside made Yuanbing''s skin ache.


    "What a strong body."


    Yuanbing did not dare to neglect. As soon as he rubbed his hands, a faint light flashed. A big knife suddenly appeared in Yuanbing''s hands. The whole body of the big knife was silver white, and the sharp blade was flashing cold and fierce. It seemed that it had a strong bloody smell. Obviously, the big knife was also full of blood.


    With the long sword in hand, Mo Jue yuan''s momentum suddenly changed and became as heavy as the earth. Mo Jue yuan''s heart was awe inspiring. However, Mo Jue yuan was not afraid. His fist, which had been blasted out, now increased his strength and speed in an instant, reaching nearly 50% of Mo Jue yuan''s strength, and in an instant, it hit yuan Bing.


    When~~~


    With a wave of the long sword, it appeared in front of Yuanbing. It was right in front of Mo Jueyuan''s fist. The fist collided with the body of the sword, and a roar of vitality suddenly spread around. But Yuanbing''s long sword was suddenly hit by Mo Jueyuan''s powerful force, and it became tremendously shaking, The soldiers of the Yuan Dynasty were really numb.


    "It''s so powerful. This guy''s too powerful."


    With just one punch, Mo Jueyuan hit Yuanbing. His palms were numb, and the tiger mouth was about to split. Yuanbing''s face became even more ugly in an instant.


    "Not close."


    With such a terrible force, Yuan Bing did not dare to fight with Mo Jueyuan. Moreover, in the battle, Yuan Bing not only needed to deal with Mo Jueyuan''s attack, but also needed to guard against the surprise attack of three women and one man around him. As a result, Yuan Bing''s expression became more ugly.


    So far, Yuanbing regrets that he didn''t bring two more brothers with him before he left last night. Now, although the cultivation of these five men is not high, their combat power is terrible. Yuanbing doesn''t have the confidence to deal with this one in front of him, let alone the strong man who is as strong as an ox not far away.


    Mo Jueyuan hit the blade in Yuan Bing''s hand, and his face suddenly showed a look of surprise. Yuan Bing took it quietly. It seems that the opponent''s strength is not small. However, Mo Jueyuan has already noticed that Yuan Bing''s right hand, holding the blade, is constantly shaking with a very small range. Obviously, Yuan Bing took this fifty percent of Yuan''s strength, It''s not as light as you think.


    Just as Mo Jueyuan was ready to continue his attack, Yuan Bing took the lead.


    "Well, you''ve got a lot of strength. In that case, you''d better take my knife."


    With that, Yuan Bing stepped on the void under his feet. Suddenly, a wave of air, centered on the place where yuan Bing stamped his feet, suddenly spread around. With a strong wave, it instantly crossed Mo Jueyuan and spread to the distance.


    At the same time, with a wave of the long sword and a white pitching, Yuan Bing suddenly flew out of the long sword and chopped toward Mo Jueyuan.


    Dao gang.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the chopping Dao Gang, and his expression did not change at all. However, there was a dignified color in his eyes. With a subconscious wave, the white awn on his hand flickered. With a violent wave, Mo Jueyuan''s hands suddenly condensed into a pair of sharp tiger claws, flashing cold awn, and grabbed the chopping Dao gang.


    Yuan Bing looked at Mo Jueyuan''s tiger claws, his eyes suddenly showed a touch of irony, and his face showed a strange smile.


    Mo Jueyuan caught a glimpse of the irony and strange smile on Yuan Bing''s face. A bad feeling suddenly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s heart. With a wave of his subconscious right hand, a black awn appeared in his hand, and he rowed towards the competition.


    At this time, Yuan Bing''s insidious voice, with a touch of complacency, came to Mo Jueyuan''s ears.


    "Empty Dragon Sword gang."


    With the sound of Yuan Bing, does the white Dao Gang suddenly change? The original solid Dao Gang becomes more illusory in an instant. Moreover, it changes into a dragon shape, and the ferocious dragon head rushes towards Mo Jueyuan.


    At the moment, the dragon''s shape changed from Dao Gang, but its breath also changed in an instant. The original Dao gang was sharp and unstoppable, but now it became extremely insidious. It seemed that it was not a dragon, but a poisonous snake, ready to spray lethal venom at any time.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face changed greatly, and a pair of shining tiger claws grabbed the dragon head first.


    At first contact, Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed, and his expression became extremely ugly.


    Mo Jueyuan''s hand was wrapped by the tiger''s claws, but as soon as he caught the dragon''s head, a feeling like running water slipped from his hand, crossed the tiger''s claws and hands, and rushed towards him.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan found that the unreal dragon''s head became solid in this moment, and the fierce breath appeared again. At the same time, Mo Jueyuan felt that at this moment, his hands, in the dragon''s body, seemed to be fixed by glue. He couldn''t move. He could only watch helplessly, and the dragon''s shape rushed towards him.


    "Xiaoyuan."


    "Far brother."


    "Mo Xiaoge"


    "Mo Jueyuan."


    In an instant, four anxious voices sounded at the same time. Then, four figures rushed to Mo Jueyuan like lightning.


    In the moment before, the four of them found something wrong with Mo Jueyuan and saw that his hands were attacked by the axe. They subconsciously rushed to save him.


    Yuan Bing, who was far away, saw that the four of them could not take care of themselves and went straight to Mo Jueyuan. He immediately showed a proud smile on his face and said with a smile:


    "Hey, hey, it''s late, boy. It''s my best way to press the bottom of the box. Hey, hey, enjoy it. I''ll go first."


    With that, Yuan Bing, with a smile, turned around and was about to fly away.


    And Mo Jueyuan here, without waiting for the three girls to get close to the pillar, the ferocious dragon head had already hit Mo Jueyuan''s chest. With a puff, Mo Jueyuan''s mouth was full of red blood, mixed with a little bit of gold, and suddenly spurted out. The dragon shape in front of the potted plant, and there, it was where Mo Jueyuan''s hands were trapped.


    Unexpectedly, after the blood gushed out, Mo Jueyuan''s hands, which could not move, suddenly returned to normal. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan clearly felt that his blood fell on the Yuchang sword. The Yuchang sword suddenly burst out a terrible suction, which quickly absorbed the dragon shaped sword. Only in a moment, the dragon shaped sword disappeared, If Mo Jueyuan hadn''t had blood on his black robe, they would have thought all this was a dream.


    Mo Jueyuan was hit by the dragon head. He had a sharp pain in his chest and a gush of blood. All of a sudden, the feeling of suffocation disappeared immediately. Although his chest was still in sharp pain, his hands could act on their own.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the bloody fish intestine sword in his hand. His eyes flashed with joy. Then he suddenly raised his head and stared at the fleeing figure. He suddenly drank:


    "Yuanbing, you can''t escape."


    Yuan Bing was so scared that he trembled all over. He subconsciously looked back and saw that Mo Jueyuan had already broken away from the waist of the dragon shaped sword gang. His unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box only made Mo Jueyuan vomit a mouthful of blood, and then nothing happened. Suddenly, Yuan Bing''s face changed.


    Caught off guard, he was restrained by his unique skill, and then his unique skill was eliminated without any movement? It''s impossible.


    Yuanbing didn''t believe it. However, the sudden wind and the slight thunder all over Mo Jueyuan made Yuanbing believe it completely.


    "Run."


    As soon as Yuan Bing turned around, he did not hesitate to plunder in the other direction. As long as he entered the tianwu holy land, no one would dare to kill. If he killed, there would be extremely serious consequences. Therefore, as long as he entered the tianwu holy land, he would be safe.


    "Want to run? Save your life. "


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Yuan Bing who turns around and runs away. His eyes flash with a cold intention to kill him. His face is extremely cold and his body is like electricity. He chases him in an instant.


    Whoosh~~~


    With a strong wind, Mo Jueyuan''s figure appeared in front of Yuanbing almost in the blink of an eye. He looked at Yuanbing coldly, loosened his fist and clapped his hand.


    "Crazy palm."


    With Mo Chueh yuan''s violent drinking, Mo Chueh yuan''s palm turned into a virtual shadow in an instant. More than a dozen palms suddenly appeared and photographed yuan Bing.


    Yuan Bing looked at the palm of his hand like lightning. His eyes suddenly flashed a look of horror. However, the fear in his eyes became more and more intense. His fighting spirit was greatly reduced. He only reluctantly waved a big knife and cut the shadow toward the dozen palms.


    Pa Pa Pa~~~


    Mo Jueyuan''s more than a dozen palms were patted on Yuan Bing''s long sword, and a series of buzzing noises were made. Yuan Bing''s face turned red and even purple in an instant.


    Looking at the shaking of his hands, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a sense of killing in his eyes, which immediately enveloped yuan Bing. At the same time, Mo Jueyuan clapped his hand again.


    "Dark hand."

 Chapter 412

    "Dark hand."


    As Mo Jueyuan''s voice sounded, Mo Jueyuan''s soft palm also pressed on Yuan Bing''s chest. Suddenly, Yuan Bing''s face turned red and white again. Wow, his mouth was spitting out with some pieces of blood, and Yuan Bing''s breath became withered.


    Seeing yuan Bing like this, Mo Jue yuan was not surprised. He was absolutely clear about the power of the dark soul hand.


    Dark soul hand is one of the three combat skills that Mo Jue yuan learned before he came to tianwu holy land. It is called the eighteen fold dark soul hand. Its principle is to use the dark force to penetrate the opponent''s body, so that he can damage the internal organs of his body, so as to achieve the purpose of hurting the opponent.


    Of course, the dark power of the dark soul hand is not invincible. If you react in time, you can use your own energy to imprison the dark power in your body, and then slowly expel it out of your body, which will also avoid damage. However, these may be aimed at those experts. At least, the yuan soldier does not have such ability. Mo Jueyuan''s energy is extremely pure, Mo Jueyuan could only send out one dark force. But when Yuan Qi turned into dark force and penetrated into yuan soldiers, Yuan soldiers were stunned for a moment. Just for a moment, this dark force turned into several strands and scattered in various places. Before Yuan soldiers could use yuan Qi to block this dark force, it exploded in Yuan soldiers.


    Everyone''s body is the weakest, not to mention the yuan Qi explosion, even if there is a little abnormal, a little abnormal, will make the whole person uncomfortable for a long time, what''s more, this dark force like explosives, exploded in Yuan Bing''s body, immediately stirred yuan Bing''s viscera into a paste, completely unable to tell which part.


    Yuan Bing''s mouth spits blood, and the blood is mixed with pieces the size of diced beans. However, Yuan Bing''s breath becomes unstable in an instant, and his originally pale face becomes as white as gold paper. He has no color at all. He looks at Mo Jueyuan and others in a dazed way. There is a flash of hatred in his eyes, and then a puff, Yuan Bing fell down unsteadily.


    Below is the battlefield where mangniu and Qingmu wolves fight. If yuan soldiers fall down, they will be bitten and devoured by Qingmu wolf or trampled into meat mud by mangniu.


    However, it is a foregone conclusion that Yuanbing will die anyway.


    Mo Jueyuan took a deep breath and felt the stabbing pain in his chest. Then he stretched out his right hand and floated in front of Mo Jueyuan. This was the storage ring of Yuanbing. Before Yuanbing fell down, Mo Jueyuan rolled it down and took it away with the big knife.


    Looking at the ring, Mo Chueh yuan gave a smile and shook it at the other four people


    "Shall we share the stolen goods on the spot or wait until the end of the assessment?"


    Don''t feel distant words sound not fall, before a face worried Feng dance but abrupt mouth say:


    "I don''t want it. You keep it. You killed this man yourself, and we didn''t do it."


    When Feng Wu said this, all of them immediately reacted and said with a smile:


    "Xiaoyuan, keep it for yourself. We''ll ask you for it when we need it."


    "Well, well, wait until you have a chance to share the things inside. Now."


    Mo Jueyuan said that he was not so worried about the things in Yuan Bing''s storage ring. After all, a boy who has a perfect transformation environment can have so many good things. I''m afraid that even the things in the ring in the place of exile can''t match.


    "There is still more than an hour left, and the assessment is about to come, so let''s prepare the demon pill first."


    Listening to Mo Jueyuan''s words, Mo Yuting, long ruotong and Feng Wu''s three girls immediately react. They nod with a smile and look down at the blue wood wolves and mang cattle in the jungle below. However, the pillars are indifferent and their eyes keep flashing, which is totally inconsistent with his simple and honest face.


    In the forest below, the green wood wolves and the mangroves were fighting wildly. There were more than ten mangroves left, and the green wood wolves also lost a lot. Almost every time they killed one mangrove, they would lose six to eight green wood wolves. So, in the whole war, the green wood wolves died at least five or six hundred, nearly half of the total wolves.


    At the moment, green wood wolf king and mangniu beast king are fighting together with two elite clansmen.


    The green wood wolf king is not only astonishing in speed, but also powerful in attack. He is not as weak as the common green wood wolf. Now the green wood wolf king is like a green shadow, running around the mangniu beast king, flying a wolf claw on mangniu beast king from time to time.


    The king of mangniu made the best use of his rough skin and thick meat. One paw of the king of Qingmu wolf left only a few white marks on the king of mangniu, but there was no injury. The king of mangniu not only had amazing defense, but also had boundless strength. A horn on his head was dancing, and there were bursts of sharp air breaking sound, flashing a dark luster, With the color of blood red, people can feel a strong smell of blood at a glance.


    The green wood wolf king kept running around the mangniu beast king, attacking the mangniu beast king from time to time, and at the same time, he was careful to dodge the mangniu beast king''s attack.


    All of a sudden, the king of mangniu looked around and found that there were more than 100 mangniu beasts, and there were less than 10 left. Moreover, the rest were still under the siege of the Green Wood Wolf, and they were about to fall at any time.


    Roar~~~


    Mangniu''s eyes suddenly showed a pathetic color, and his voice howled bitterly. His eyes were already blood red. Now after mangniu howled, his eyes were even more blood red, and the red light was even more intense. A sense of tyrannical killing filled mangniu''s body.


    Feeling the breath of mangniu beast king, the speed of Qingmu wolf king suddenly became faster. Moreover, the frequency of his hand was higher and higher, and the strength of his attack was stronger and stronger. A series of hissing voices were constantly ringing.


    With the constant attack of the green wood wolf king, although the mangniu beast king''s defense was very strong, he still left a lot of wounds on his body, and the blood was dripping. Before long, the huge mangniu beast king was covered with wounds all over his body, and the bright red flesh turned out, and the blood kept flowing out, which dyed mangniu beast king''s whole body red, looking like a blood cow, It looks very scary.


    It seems to feel that the smell of mangniu beast king is rapidly decreasing. The green wood wolf king''s eyes suddenly flash with excitement. With a long roar, the green wood wolf king stands still, his limbs are three feet away from the ground, his eyes are hot, and he rushes past.


    The ferocious fangs flashed in front of the king of mangniu like lightning. They immediately swept to the king''s back, opened the huge wolf''s mouth and bit him in the throat.


    Roar, roar, roar~~~


    When the key of throat was hit, the king of mangniu roared in panic. Although the king of Qingmu wolf had not yet bitten his throat, the deadly sense of crisis came into being. The king of mangniu knew that if it continued, he would be bitten to death by the other party soon.


    However, Qingmu wolf king was on mangniu beast king''s back. Mangniu beast king couldn''t reach it at all. He swayed left and right, not only didn''t fall Qingmu wolf king, but let it bite more tightly.


    The king of mangniu has already felt that the blood in his throat is being sucked away by the king of green wood wolf. If he doesn''t stop it, it''s estimated that the king of mangniu is really helpless.


    All of a sudden, the king of mangniu''s four hooves moved and immediately flew off the ground. Then he suddenly rolled, his four hooves up, his back down, and quickly pressed down on the ground.


    Mangniu beast king''s plan is to use his own weight to crush the green wood wolf king to death.


    Boom~~~


    The king of mangniu weighs more than a thousand jin. With the increase of vitality in his body, his weight has reached nearly ten thousand jin. Although the king of mangniu weighs heavily, his movements are still very flexible. It takes less than a second to fly, overturn and fall. The king of Aoki didn''t react until he was about to hit the ground. In a hurry, he released the wolf''s mouth, The body swept aside.


    However, Aoki wolf king''s reaction was a little slow. Before he could take out one of his hind legs, mangniu beast king''s heavy body immediately pressed down and pressed his hind leg under his body. With a click, the whole hind leg suddenly changed shape. Obviously, it was broken.


    When his hind legs were crushed, the blue wood wolf king''s eyes suddenly flashed the color of pain, and the wolf''s face was also a painful expression. His eyes were full of venom. He looked at the mangniu beast king and dragged his body out from under the mangniu beast king.


    A blow to the king of the Green Wood Wolf, the original langdun breath of the king of the mangniu beast became fierce again. His eyes were red with blood and staring at the king of the green wood wolf. The wound on his body had stopped bleeding, but his eyes were still red with blood and staring at the king of the Green Wood Wolf, and there was a faint struggle in his eyes.


    Roar~~~


    All of a sudden, the king of mangniu roared in a low voice, and the only remaining mangniu animals immediately approached the king of mangniu, staring at the surrounding green wood wolves with the same blood red eyes.


    Whoops~~~


    The green wood wolf king looked up at the sky and roared. Suddenly, all the green wood wolves stopped attacking. His eyes were cold and cold, staring at those mangniu beasts, flashing bloodthirsty fierce light.


    The two kings looked at the rest of their subordinates, and both stopped attacking. The mangniu beast king took the remaining five or six mangniu beasts with scars all over, and walked towards the distance.


    As for the green wood wolf king, he could only pull his broken hind legs and retreat with the wolves towards the old nest. As for the bodies of the mangniu beasts, they were also taken back to the old nest by the Green Wood Wolf for food.


    And those dead Green Wood Wolf bodies, but no green wood wolf to deal with, still disorderly stay here.


    There are dozens of miles of green wood wolves'' territory, and no monster dares to enter. Therefore, the bodies of these green wood wolves are equivalent to burying on the spot.


    When all the green wood wolves left, Mo Jueyuan and others, who were hiding in the sky, were very excited. One by one, they were excited and fell to the ground carefully.

 Chapter 413

    There are more than 500 corpses of Green Wood Wolf, which is equivalent to more than 500 demon pills. Although there are more than 100 level-2 demon pills in them, most of the others are level-3 demon pills, and there are level-4 demon pills in them. Except the level-4 demon pills Mo Jueyuan got at the beginning, the rest are enough for five people to pass the exam.


    After spending nearly an hour to take out all the demon pills, a group of five people quickly follow the direction in their memory and start to return. It''s less than an hour before noon. If they don''t return soon, they are likely to fail because they are late. If so, the five people will be unjustly killed.


    In fact, this morning, the five men only played two games, and all of them were Mo Jue Yuandong''s hands. The first time was to get rid of the leopard. Mo Jue yuan solved his opponent cleanly. The second time was to kill yuan Bing. Of course, Yuan Bing died in the hands of Qingmu wolf.


    Mo Jueyuan and his colleagues were able to complete the examination task so quickly and simply thanks to Yuan Bing. If he hadn''t used his sword to kill people and attracted a large number of mangniu beasts, how could Mo Jueyuan and his colleagues have been forced to be near the Green Wood Wolf? As the saying goes, it was a disaster to be chased and killed, but it was a good thing to be disturbed by the green wood wolf, Five people easily completed the task of the exam.


    Because the five were too deep into the beast soul forest, and were chased everywhere, they had already deviated from the direction. Fortunately, the five were powerful. In addition, Mo Jueyuan found a simple map from Yuanbing''s storage ring. According to the map, the five went crazy all the way. Finally, ten minutes before the end of the exam, they rushed back to the open space of the wooden house.


    So far, all 32 freshmen have returned.


    Give the demon Dan for assessment to tutor Zhen, and five of them go to one side, waiting for the announcement of the result.


    As time went by, tutor Zhen stopped drinking tea and announced with a smile:


    "Everyone, through."


    So far, everyone subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, his face showed a relaxed smile.


    From the beginning, this place has always given people a strong sense of depression. Whether it was Mu Fei and other old students at the beginning, or Zhen Xuancai, the brother of Zhen Qinshou, who now appears, all made people feel very depressed. Especially this so-called exam made people feel helpless until the result of the exam came out, The crowd was relieved, and the previous depression disappeared instantly.


    I came here just to be a member of the holy land.


    Looking at the relaxed freshmen, tutor Zhen stood up with a smile on his face, waved his hand, put the tables and chairs in the storage ring, and said slowly:


    "First of all, congratulations on passing the exam."


    Everyone''s expression was shocked. They all looked at tutor Zhen with excited faces. The expectation in their eyes was self-evident.


    After a little meal, tutor Zhen continued


    "Then, I need to tell you the current situation of tianwu holy land, so that you can have a preparation."


    "Ready? What have to prapare? How do you feel like there''s going to be a war? "


    As soon as tutor Zhen''s words came out, some quick reaction teenagers immediately realized the meaning of the words and could not help wondering.


    Ignoring the confused eyes of the people below, tutor Zhen continued to say with a smile:


    "Tianwu holy land is divided into five areas: Holy Land residential area, competition arena, animal soul forest, red soul desert and forbidden yuan lake. The residential area of these five places is in another location. Later someone will lead you to the arena. Hehe, this is also a quite large area. You can see it when you see it. You should have seen the beast soul forest and the red soul desert. The desert outside is the red soul desert. As for the forbidden yuan lake. "


    Speaking of this, tutor Zhen''s expression is indifferent and serious, and his eyes are flickering with a very serious look.


    "When it comes to the forbidden yuan lake, I must tell you very seriously that the forbidden yuan lake is the forbidden area in the holy land of tianwu. That''s right, it''s the forbidden area. So if the students enter the forbidden yuan lake without permission, they will be dismissed immediately once they are found, and they will never be employed. Moreover, all the students who have studied in tianwu college and tianwu holy land will be taken back."


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that the forbidden yuan lake was so terrible. If they entered it, they would be punished so seriously. What treasure is there in the forbidden yuan lake?


    Since such a strict guard, such a serious punishment, there is absolutely something valuable in it.


    It seems that he has guessed what everyone thinks. Tutor Zhen gives a cold smile and says in a cold voice:


    "You''d better have a different idea. I can tell you clearly that there is no treasure in the lake. There is a monster in it. It''s a powerful monster. If you don''t have the strength to hide the sharp land, you will die within 20 feet of the lake. It''s a scandal. Don''t blame others for your curiosity. "


    Tutor Zhen''s words are very impolite, but everyone hears a trace of dignified taste from them. They are secretly grateful. Tutor Zhen is not alarmist.


    One side of Mo Jueyuan, subconsciously and Mo Yuting look at each other, two people think of together.


    Tianwu ancient battlefield.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting wanted to enter the tianwu ancient battlefield because there was a nine leaf Golden Lotus in the tianwu ancient battlefield, and Mo Jueyuan returned to the nine leaf golden lotus from his exile. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting did not have to enter the tianwu ancient battlefield without the pressure of the task. However, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting wanted to enter the tianwu ancient battlefield, When they heard the word "forbidden area", they subconsciously thought that the ancient battlefield of tianwu was in the forbidden yuan lake.


    After looking around for a week, he looked at the young people with different expressions below. With a smile on his face, he continued to explain:


    "The environment of chihun desert is bad. It''s a good place for cultivation. I don''t know. Do you feel the sunshine here?"


    With that, tutor Zhen''s eyes swept around and gave Mo Jueyuan a dim look, with a smile on his face.


    Mo Chueh yuan had been paying attention to Zhen''s argument, and immediately felt his eyes. He immediately gave a smile and said in a loud voice:


    "Tutor Zhen, I have experienced the sunshine here, but what does it have to do with the red soul desert?"


    "Well, it does, and it matters a lot."


    Tutor Zhen''s face showed a smile, his eyes were shining bright, but his expression became dignified.


    "The sunlight here will directly burn the vitality, and in the red soul desert, it will have this wonderful effect. As for what effect, I''ll sell it first. When you go to test it yourself, you will know what is pain and happiness."


    Immediately, tutor Zhen suddenly gave a meal, put away the smile on his face, and his voice became very serious.


    "Well, that''s the general situation. At noon, you will have a rest here. In the afternoon, someone will take you to the residential area. Finally, I will tell you that everything here needs to be obtained by your own hands."


    With that, tutor Zhen turned and left without hesitation. His figure was gradually covered by the trees in the forest, leaving 32 freshmen who passed the examination, staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    Only at this time did Mo Jueyuan have time to observe the thirty-one people walking with him. Except for Mo Yuting, long ruotong, Feng Wu and Zhu who were in his own team, the rest of them were more or less in a mess. Some of them even had injuries on their bodies. It was obvious that they were injured when they went hunting monsters.


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t like these "companions" who had been watching coldly. He just looked at Mo Yu Ting''s three daughters and Zhu Zhu and said with a smile:


    "Come on, let''s go and have a rest."


    "Well."


    The others nodded and followed Mo Jueyuan to one side to have a rest.


    After the previous exam, Zhu Zhu suddenly felt that it was a wise move to follow the people in front of him. Mo Jueyuan accepted him completely because he didn''t give up on himself before. At this moment, Zhu Zhu also officially became a member of Mo Jueyuan''s team and was accepted by the others.


    Just then, a voice broke out in the crowd.


    "Boy, your life is really comfortable."


    When the voice sounded, everyone turned to look at the place where the voice sounded. Mo Yuting and others were no exception, but Mo Jueyuan looked at the front without expression, turned his back to the crowd, and did not look back.


    Along the line of sight, I saw a calm young man, who was cultivated in the middle stage of the transformation. He was handsome and full of pride. He was looking at Mo Jueyuan and others with a sneer. He was followed by three young men in the early stage of the transformation, who was the leader.


    The arrogant boy looked at Mo Jueyuan with a sneer. His voice came from his mouth. While looking at Mo Jueyuan, the arrogant boy kept looking at the three girls beside him, and his eyes were glowing.


    All the people present were not fools. When they heard the words of the proud youth full of gunpowder, they knew that things were not so simple. The surrounding freshmen subconsciously stepped back and left the space in the middle to both sides. As for the strong people in the later stage of the transformation and the great perfection of the transformation, they were always in the corner. Therefore, these people were always the same.


    "Who are you?"


    Mo Yuting looks at the arrogant young man in front of her, and constantly looks at herself with obscene eyes. Her heart is already burning with anger, and she immediately asks in a cold voice.


    The arrogant young man looked at Mo Jueyuan with a haughty smile and a supercilious look on his face


    "Remember, young master is the son of the king of medicine, Yan Ming. Now you know, hum."


    Yan Ming looks at Mo Jueyuan with a proud face, and then his eyes stare at the other three girls again, and the color of greed flickers in the bottom of his eyes.


    "It turns out that it''s Mr. Yan. No wonder he''s so handsome and has extraordinary momentum. Only Mr. Yao Wang has such momentum."


    "Yes, at the beginning, I knew that it was not in the pool. Could the master of the medicine king be an ordinary person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, flattery was like a tide, and many people flattered Yan Ming with a smile. Yan Ming was proud when he heard that, and his pride was even more compelling.


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t look back. Except for the eyelids, there was no change


    "Sorry, I haven''t heard of it."

 Chapter 414

    "Sorry, I haven''t heard of it."


    Mo Jueyuan''s understatement shocked everyone, especially Yan Ming, who was full of pride. When Mo Jueyuan said this, it was like a slap on Yan Ming''s face. How could Yan Ming, who always considered himself superior, bear it? Yan Ming''s pride disappeared in this instant, his face was red, and his eyes were murderous.


    "What did you say? Damn, do you dare say one more word? "


    Yan Ming''s face turned red and his eyes seemed to be angry. He roared at Mo Jueyuan angrily.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face remained unchanged, his back to Yan Ming, and his voice was flat and clear


    "Never heard of it."


    "You..."


    Yan Ming''s eyes were red immediately. With a clang sound, a long sword appeared in his hand, and he was about to fight against Mo Jueyuan.


    At this time, three young people in the changing world on one side quickly stopped Yan Ming, and one of them whispered in his ear:


    "Yan Shao, you can''t do it. This boy is very powerful. Mufei''s transformation is complete."


    Suddenly, several people immediately remembered that mufei was as thin as a mummy, and Yan Ming''s anger disappeared in an instant. Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, there was a faint flash of fear.


    Mo Yuting''s three daughters have been looking at Yan Ming. At this moment, when they see the fear in Yan Ming''s eyes, they are very disappointed. They are very puzzled. How can such a person who doesn''t even have the heart of a strong man be qualified to enter the heaven martial arts holy land?


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Yan Ming is timid, but Mo Jueyuan''s previous methods are too terrible. He just sucked a big living man into a corpse, and this person is not dead. In such a terrible scene, not to mention Yan Ming, even other freshmen feel a little scared, and they are afraid of Mo Jueyuan''s subconscious, especially those girls, if Mo Jueyuan makes them look like this, Isn''t it worse than death? Women are the ones who care most about their appearance. Sometimes, the destruction of appearance is more difficult for them to accept than death.


    Being stopped by three teenagers under his command, Yan Ming''s intention to kill suddenly disappeared, with a touch of fear in his eyes.


    Mo Yuting and long ruotong''s three daughters, seeing Yan Ming''s appearance, immediately chuckled and said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Xiaoyuan, let''s go. It''s boring here."


    "Well."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded, with a smile on his face, and walked forward.


    One side of the pillar, suddenly turned to look at Yan Ming behind, honest face showed a silent laugh, and then walked forward.


    The column''s laughter fell on Yan Ming''s eyes, which was an invisible slap. It fell on his face, which made Yan Ming feel ashamed and angry. A feeling of being insulted rose up, and he immediately yelled angrily:


    "Stop."


    Mo Jueyuan turned around with a smile and looked at Yan Ming. This time, Mo did not turn his back to Yan Ming, but turned to look at the 27 new students behind him.


    "Your Excellency, stop me. What can I do for you?"


    Mo Chueh yuan glanced around, and a sneer suddenly appeared on his face


    "Although we are all students of tianwu college, I have nothing to do with you, and I have nothing to say. So, if you have something to say, you can say it quickly. After that, I''m going to have a rest."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s indifferent attitude immediately angered most people, especially the girls. When they saw Mo Yu Ting, long Ruo Tong and Feng Wu, they were not as good as them, and they were jealous. Now Mo Chueh yuan despises them so much, how can they not be angry?


    As the saying goes, women are jealous, and the jealousy of women is very terrible.


    "What did you say? Why, we''re a college student. Are you a loser? "


    "What''s your attitude? How to say is also a college classmate, have you such? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Jueyuan''s words aroused a lot of anger. Except for a few expressionless people, most of them were chattering against Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Yuting, long ruotong, Feng Wu and Zhu''s face sank as soon as they brushed down. These people, if it wasn''t for Mo Jueyuan, they might have been cleaned up by mufei and others.


    Looking at the increasing denouncement, long ruotong''s fierce color flashed away, stepped forward and yelled:


    "Do you have any conscience? If it wasn''t for yuange, how would mufei deal with you? Don''t you understand? Now that the matter is over, we have to avenge the kindness. All animals know how to repay the kindness. What about you


    Brush~~~


    It was quiet for a moment, and everyone immediately remembered what happened yesterday. Indeed, if Mo Jueyuan didn''t go out first, the rest of the people would not have been better. When the freshmen came, they would certainly have been demoralized. Because Mo Jueyuan was punished, they didn''t accept any demoralization. But now, people are denouncing Mo Jueyuan, which makes some people''s faces, Suddenly red as fire, full of shame.


    At this time, a delicate voice sounded, with a little bit of cowardice in the voice:


    "Well... You can''t say that. We come from a college after all. If we don''t unite, won''t we be bullied to death by those old people in the future?"


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, Mo Yuting immediately sneered, looked at these people with disdain and said:


    "Well, unity? You know about unity? When Xiaoyuan was forced to bask in the sun, why didn''t you say unity? Where was your unity then? "Ah?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s words were more like a sharp knife, which was inserted into people''s hearts. For a moment, most of them lowered their heads in shame, even turned red and looked like bleeding.


    All the people were ashamed, but Yan Ming was not happy about the cause. His intention was to target at the three girls. Mo Jueyuan was ugly and had a common family background. Why should he own the three girls? Yan Ming always thought she was superior to others. Such a top-notch girl was only worthy of her own. She immediately snorted coldly. Her fear was gone and she said coldly:


    "Why, Mo Jueyuan, do you think we are not qualified to be in the same college as you, or do you look down on you?"


    As soon as they said this, most of them suddenly raised their heads and fixed their eyes on Mo Jueyuan and the four people around him.


    Yan Ming''s words drive Mo Jueyuan to a dead end. If Mo Jueyuan says you don''t deserve it, it is pushing everyone to the opposite side and looking down on you. Mo Jueyuan can''t win in the 20 or so transmutation situations and flying space situations. If he agrees, Mo Jueyuan must act in concert with you. Yan Ming''s words are even more insidious, Put yourself in a leading position.


    With the reputation and identity of his father''s medicine King Yan Wangdi, Yan Ming''s identity is absolutely among the best. Otherwise, those students would not compliment Yan Ming like this.


    As soon as Yan Ming said it, most of the rest of the students immediately wanted to hear how Mo Jueyuan would answer and see what position he and others had in each other''s heart.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes are like electricity, and his eyes are shining. He stares at Yan Ming who is talking. He has a cold feeling in the corner of his mouth. The smile on his face makes people feel extremely cold.


    When Yan Ming finished speaking, Mo Jueyuan''s peaceful voice suddenly came:


    "Yan Ming, I know what you think. I know what you are thinking, but..."


    Speaking of this, Mo Chueh yuan''s voice suddenly raised and became sharp. It was like a steel knife, waiting for an opportunity to insert it into the enemy''s heart


    "However, I can tell you clearly that I am not a generous person. Since you can look on coldly when I block the knife for you, then you are not qualified to join me. Don''t tell me that a college should unite and unite? So how do you do it? Are you qualified to talk to me about unity? "


    Mo Chueh yuan''s voice was not very loud, but it sounded like thunder on a sunny day. It suddenly made everyone''s head faint. One by one, his face showed the color of shame. They all retreated to one side in silence.


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a cold smile and looked around with a cold eye. He was disappointed. Only when he looked at the most powerful people, such as Wu Jun and Gu Di, did he see a strange light in his eyes.


    "Forget it, these people... Let''s go."


    Mo Jueyuan shakes his head in disappointment, and then says something to Mo Yuting, who is about to turn around and leave.


    As soon as he turned around, Mo Jueyuan suddenly turned his head, with a bright smile on his face. His snow-white teeth twinkled with cold light, just like the cold light on the blade.


    "By the way, Yan Ming, forget to say that you can''t think of any of these three women."


    With that, in the scarlet face of the three women, a line of five people walked towards one of the wooden houses.


    With Mo Jueyuan''s departure, some people left one after another. There were only a dozen people left in the open space. The strongest ones had already left, leaving only a few Yan Ming and some teenagers who wanted to follow Yan Ming.


    Looking at the direction of Mo Jueyuan''s disappearance, a ferocious color suddenly appeared on Yan Ming''s face, and he roared in a low voice


    "Mo Jueyuan..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the cabin where Mo Jueyuan lived, several people were sitting together, and the pillar was sitting in the corner, trying to cultivate. Although he had the strength of the middle stage of the transformation, the pillar still felt that there was a huge gap between himself and Mo Jueyuan. From the two crises in this assessment, we can feel that in order not to drag back, but also to compete with Mo Jueyuan, The pillar has worked hard to cultivate.


    Mo Yuting and Feng dance are also sitting in the corner. Although they don''t consume much energy, it''s absolutely right to stay at the top all the time.


    In the other corner, Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong sit together. Mo Jueyuan is smiling at long ruotong, and long ruotong is also staring at Mo Jueyuan, with a happy smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at long ruotong''s pure and beautiful face, Mo Jueyuan subconsciously said:


    "Women are a curse."


    Long ruotong was stunned. He didn''t know what Mo Jueyuan meant. Mo Jueyuan said again:


    "I love trouble."


    With that, in the eyes of long ruotong, Mo Jueyuan holds long ruotong tightly in his arms.

 Chapter 415

    As time flies, half a month has passed. In this half month, Mo Jueyuan and others have been familiar with all the places in tianwu holy land. Except for the so-called forbidden area "forbidden yuan Lake", they have been to all the other places.


    Among these places, the most satisfying one for Mo Jueyuan is the desert, the chihun desert.


    Tutor Zhen Biancai once said that practicing in the red soul desert would bring unexpected benefits. Mo Jueyuan went there half believing. After ten minutes of high temperature, Mo Jueyuan couldn''t hold on any longer. He went back to the forest to recover. However, he found that his recovery speed had improved a little bit. Not only that, but also Mo Jueyuan''s body was under the high temperature, It''s getting stronger. Obviously, the red spirit desert has improved Mo Jueyuan''s recovery speed and physical strength. Not only that, Mo Jueyuan, who has been in the bottleneck, after this cultivation in the red spirit desert, seems to be breaking through. This discovery is a surprise to Capricorn.


    After only one visit, ten minutes and one day''s recovery, Mo Jueyuan got more benefits than that. For a while, Mo finally understood what tutor Zhen meant by "pain and happiness".


    The temperature of chihun desert is extremely high. Moreover, the more you go to the center, the higher the temperature is. Even if Mo Jueyuan only enters the desert less than a mile, the temperature still reaches 70 or 80 degrees. In addition, the strange sun is shining. If Mo Jueyuan didn''t have the help of Ming Yanhuo, he would not have been able to resist the strange sun for ten minutes.


    But in these ten minutes, Mo Jueyuan suffered so much, not only physically, but also spiritually. I don''t know why, as soon as Mo Jueyuan entered the red soul desert, he felt that he was very hot, not the heat of his body, but a feeling, a feeling of his soul. Mo Jueyuan knew that the red soul desert here was also for the soul.


    Although it''s not an attack on the soul, Mo Jueyuan is still suffering from the scorching heat. The sun''s light is baking his body, while the red soul desert is baking his soul. Mo Jueyuan can only stick to it under the scorching heat, but similarly, although both the body and the soul are baked by the heat, The strength of the soul and the body is improving at a slight speed, especially the body. The vitality in the body is baked by the sun, maybe directly baked, but most of the vitality still infiltrates into Mo Jueyuan''s body, hardening Mo Jueyuan''s flesh, muscles and bones. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan feels the improvement of his strength happily under the high temperature baking.


    In the past half a month, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting have been practicing crazily. The vitality here is abundant, which is several times more than that of the outside world. No wonder it will be a holy land. Such a strong vitality of heaven and earth is really rare.


    However, although Mo Jueyuan''s strength has improved here, he is still trapped in xiangkong. This bottleneck changed when Mo Jueyuan first entered the chihun desert, but it has not changed since then. Even if Mo Jueyuan stayed in the chihun desert for a longer time, this bottleneck is still motionless, and there is no sign of breaking through. Mo Jueyuan knows, This is my chance.


    However, Mo Yuting and long ruotong''s two daughters have broken through to the early stage of the transformation. Even Feng Wu has reached the realm of flying in the sky. Here, everyone''s accomplishments are advancing by leaps and bounds. They soar like rockets, except Mo Jueyuan.


    As for the pillar in Mo Jueyuan''s team, he was happy to miss Shu every day. Moreover, he made a big name in the martial Saint place on that day.


    Because of his unique cultivation skills and his natural divine power, Zhu''s body is as strong as that of monsters and beasts. Therefore, Zhu''s progress must be achieved through fighting. In tianwu holy land, there is a special competition area, the competition arena area.


    This place has no other function. It''s just to find a suitable and legal place for fighting. If you want to solve a personal feud, you can go to the challenge arena and get a low-grade crystal at a time. Moreover, in the challenge arena competition, you can take it as a gamble to bet on both sides.


    Of course, there are restrictions in this place. The higher level is not allowed to challenge the lower level. That is to say, only the same level can be compared. If there is a big gap between two people, then the stronger one is not allowed to challenge the lower level. On the contrary, it is equivalent to protecting those lower level practitioners in disguise.


    The competition arena has become the heaven of pillars. Three times a day, pillars will appear on time. Since the first day, pillars borrowed a few ordinary and inferior crystal stones from Mo Jueyuan, every day, pillars will win more than ten ordinary and inferior crystal stones. The most important thing is that pillars always win every day for more than ten days, Zhu did not lose once, and the title of "God of war" was called out again.


    The crazy battle in the competition arena made Zhu''s strength rapidly improve. In only half a month, Zhu broke through the bottleneck in the medium term and successfully advanced into the transmutation realm. In the later stage, his strength increased several times. The originally invincible Zhu is now invincible and has won a lot of yuanjingshi for Zhu.


    In the early morning of this day, Zhu woke up from his cultivation on time, took a deep breath, and felt the surging strength of himself. Zhu could not help but roar twice in a low voice like venting. The roar was as powerful and heavy as Huang zhongdalu, which made people feel shocked.


    Bang bang.


    The left and right fists collided with each other. Suddenly, a thump and thump burst out. When the fists of the pillar were waving, the surrounding air became distorted and inflated.


    "Hahaha, this half month is really cool. I didn''t expect to come to any holy land this time. It''s really right. Hahaha, it''s estimated that I will break through again in a few months."


    Zhu excitedly walked out of a stone house. This room is the residence of Zhu. Next to Zhu, there are four stone houses. They are mo Jueyuan, Mo Yuting, long ruotong and Feng Wu. The stone houses of these five people are not big, but they are located on the edge of the holy land. They are very quiet and suitable for Mo Jueyuan and others.


    When the pillar comes out of the stone house, it is walking towards the arena area. Every day, the pillar is used to fighting. If it doesn''t fight for a day, the pillar will feel uncomfortable, not to mention that it can increase its accomplishments and exchange for meta crystal. All these advantages add up to the joy of the pillar who likes fighting, and it will not fall for a day.


    Although the pillar is huge, its speed is not slow. The competition arena area is far away from the pillar''s residence, but it only took a few minutes for the pillar to arrive at the competition arena area.


    As soon as the pillar appeared, there were a series of cheers in the audience of the competition arena, obviously excited.


    "God of war, God of war, God of war ~ ~"


    Everyone, after a burst of cheering, can''t help shouting, shouting mixed with a scream, obviously, these people have become pillar''s loyal fans.


    The pillar turned around and waved around, which caused a lot of shouting and screaming. Now, in the cold morning, the atmosphere was as warm as noon.


    The pillar has been used to these shouts and screams for a long time. With a slight jump, it suddenly leaps into the air, and then the whole person, like a mountain, falls from the mid air. Boom ~ ~ ~ the arena at his feet shakes, as if he can''t bear the huge force of the pillar.


    "Have you ever come up to fight with me? Have you got a master? Is there no master here?"


    The simple image on Zhu''s face still exists, but now his tone is extremely rampant, as if to provoke the whole college.


    Although Zhu''s tone is very rampant, there are still a large number of fans shouting and screaming for Zhu. Many girls are attracted by Zhu''s strong body, and their eyes are full of red stars. How can they care if Zhu''s words are provocative?


    Standing on the challenge arena, Zhu looked around like an angry gorilla and roared:


    "A master!"


    The roar of the pillars made the scene even hotter, and the atmosphere was extremely warm. Next to the challenge arena, there was an old man with black hair and wrinkles on his face. His face didn''t wake up. It seemed that the shouting around didn''t affect him at all. He was still sitting on the chair, motionless, with his chest rising and falling, very much like breathing evenly, except that the roar of the pillars didn''t affect him at all, But no one dares to belittle the old man.


    Tibet is a perfect place.


    The old man''s strength has already reached the great perfection of cangruijing. With him as the referee, in order to avoid accidents in the competition, the old man can be saved in time.


    After hearing several shouts from the pillar, no one came up. The old man suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile:


    "Zhu, no one is coming today. You''ve been fighting here for half a month. Although you''ve beaten all the people who know the inside story, who''s going to fight with you?"


    With a smile, Zhu Han scratched the back of his head with his hand. He nodded a little depressed and said with a smile:


    "Well, Heilao, it seems that''s true. Why don''t you come up and fight with me?"


    With that, an excited look flashed in Zhu''s eyes. His clothes moved all over his body, and his fighting spirit began to spread slowly. However, Zhu''s eyes were staring at Heilao without blinking, smiling.


    Black old slightly a Zheng, immediately smile to shake head, some helplessly say:


    "Zhu, I''m so old. You want me to fight with you. Isn''t that to tear down my bones?"


    Black old helpless smile refused, the expression on the pillar face suddenly collapsed.


    At this time, a deep voice with a little bit of indifference suddenly sounded, although the audience around the voice is very high, but this person''s voice is still clear.


    "I''ll do it."

 Chapter 416

    "I''ll do it."


    The voice suddenly sounded from the crowd, although the voice of people around is very high, but it can not block the voice, clearly into the ears of people.


    People subconsciously turn around, looking for the source of the sound.


    I saw a two meter tall man with a strong beard, walking steadily from the crowd towards the challenge arena. Next to him, there was a handsome young man, holding a folding fan, wearing a brocade dress, with a gentle smile on his face. Every step was light and elegant.


    It''s just that this handsome young man, at first glance, feels a little disharmonious and uncomfortable.


    Zhu Zhu saw the two men at a glance, especially the latter. He was shocked and said:


    "Mufei? It''s you? Why aren''t you dead? "


    "Well, you and that little beast are not dead. How can I die? But you two will die soon."


    Mufei looked at the pillar, his eyes suddenly showed a fierce color, and his handsome face was full of ferocious smile, which gave people a sense of horror, like a devil attacking.


    The pupil in the pillar''s eye suddenly shrinks, and the secret way in his heart is not good. He comes to revenge. Immediately, the corner of the pillar''s eye glances at a thin boy beside him, and the voice of the pillar rings in his ear.


    "Go to find brother Mo quickly and say that the pillar is difficult."


    With a smart look on his face, he immediately nodded slightly, then slowly withdrew from the crowd, sped up and ran towards the pillar''s house. Mo Jueyuan''s stone house was next to the pillar.


    Mufei looked at the boy who was going to move the soldiers, and his smile was more ferocious. He said with a cruel smile:


    "Pillar, don''t you want to challenge? My brother, I''ve heard about the name of "God of war" for a long time, and I want to fight with you. I don''t know. Do you dare to take it? "


    Mufei''s smile is full of insidious, which makes people feel that it''s not a good person.


    With mufei''s words, the bearded man beside him took a step forward. He clenched his hands and bumped into his fists. There were dull metal blows. On his fists, there were no foreign objects. Some of them were just like the blood and flesh made of fine steel. The sound of steel could be made by the body alone. Obviously, the body of this man had reached a very strong level, From this point of view alone, the strong man with Qiu beard is much stronger than the pillar.


    This man''s cultivation is more perfect than the pillar''s cultivation. At this moment, the strong man with Qiu beard is staring at the pillar with war in his eyes, and his breath begins to change.


    As soon as the pillar sees, the pupil in his eyes suddenly shrinks. Just this diffuse breath, the pillar feels that the other side is stronger than itself, and he and the other side are not at the same level at all.


    Just at this time, the voice of the challenge arena referee Hei Lao suddenly sounded in Zhu Zi''s ear.


    "Zhu, don''t fight with him. You can''t beat him. This man is called manxiong. He''s very strong in forging. You''re not his opponent. Don''t take it."


    Black old man stood aside, his face was expressionless, but his voice was a little anxious. He was obviously worried that the pillar and the bear would suffer.


    Standing on the challenge arena, Zhu glanced slightly at the direction of the stone house and found that Mo Jueyuan had not come yet. He could not help but feel tight in his heart. He wanted to go back to see if Mo Jueyuan was in any trouble.


    The pillar just walked forward two steps, and Mu Fei on one side opened the folding fan, whizzed in front of the pillar, and a surge of momentum suddenly pressed on the pillar. The face of the pillar suddenly changed. Looking at Mu Fei''s eyes, a look of surprise suddenly flashed, and Mu Fei said with a smile


    "Oh, don''t hurry. Don''t you want to fight in the challenge arena? Why, dare not fight? "


    Zhu suddenly turned to mufei, and his eyes flashed suddenly. Then he felt the surging momentum on his body. His face changed slightly. His eyes were staring at mufei, and his angry eyes were round. It was like a tiger staring at its prey, ready to pounce at any time.


    Mufei''s expression remained unchanged, with a faint smile on his face. However, the folding fan in his hand didn''t shake, and his eyes suddenly flashed a cautious color.


    Click, click.


    The dull footstep sound rings out, Qiu bearded strong man appears in front of the pillar, facing the pillar, will mufei block behind.


    Looking at the strong man who is a little higher than himself, Zhu has a strong sense of war in his eyes. His fists are tightly clenched and rattle.


    Just when people thought that a big war was about to open, the voice of the column rang out again.


    "Get out of the way, I have something to do."


    As soon as these words were uttered, the field was filled with boos. Many people couldn''t believe that the God of war was afraid of fighting? For a moment, there was a lot of booing, and even a lot of people started to scold, except for those who firmly supported Zhu Fen.


    "What a god of war, you dare not fight. Why don''t you give me the title of God of war?"


    "Don''t be shameful any more. Is the God of war afraid of fighting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of booing and swearing, but the smile on mufei''s face became more and more happy. As long as Mo Jueyuan''s related people were more unlucky, mufei would be more happy. This pillar, obviously, was mo Jueyuan''s close friend. However, mufei had some regrets. Originally, he wanted the bear to cripple him. Unfortunately, Zhu was afraid and did not dare to fight.


    In the whole court, apart from the fans who supported Zhu, the referee Hei Lao also didn''t scold him. Not only that, Hei Lao''s face was full of admiration.


    There is no other reason. Those who can achieve great things must be able to bend and stretch, resist insults, and withstand pressure. Zhu is a very smart person. Since he knows that he can''t beat the other side, why should he fight? He knows that he can''t beat the other side. He is not a warrior, but an idiot. He is a real man who can bend and stretch.


    For the boos, Zhu completely ignored, his eyes were as round as brass bells, and he glared at mufei who stopped him. He was more and more worried about Mo Jueyuan.


    "Get out of the way."


    Zhu shouts angrily, and then his figure flashes. Without waiting for mufei and the bear to react, Zhu swishes over them and rushes towards the distance.


    Looking at the pillar leaving, mufei''s eyes flashed coldly, and immediately sneered:


    "Zhu, I really doubt how your father gave birth to you. You are so cowardly that you don''t even have the courage to fight. In this case, you''d better go home and have milk. Heaven only welcomes the real strong. You are... Hum, go back and have milk."


    Clattering.


    The column''s fast forward body suddenly stopped, right foot fell, and immediately stepped on the ground two inches deep, a faint evil spirit gradually began to diffuse.


    Black old man in the distance looks at him and says that he is not good. These days, black old man has been judging Zhu every day. He knows something about Zhu. Zhu seems silly, but in fact he is very smart. Moreover, Zhu is the most loyal person. However, he has the same taboo. If anyone insults his relatives, Zhu will never die with him, Obviously insulted his parents.


    Zhu turns around slowly, looks at mufei with a grim smile, and the bear with a sense of war, and says in a cold voice


    "Insult my parents, I want you to pay the price, this battle, I took."


    Zhu''s voice became powerful and deep. It was cold as ice. It made people feel chilly from the bottom of their heart subconsciously. With that, Zhu strode forward to the challenge arena. For the worried eyes of black old man, Zhu had directly ignored him. It was not that Zhu was afraid of the other side. Even if it was true as black old man said, he would surely lose, but, Zhu is not afraid of it, and he didn''t leave to escape the battle. Instead, Mo Jueyuan is in the stone house now. He asked someone to come to him before. After so long, Mo Jueyuan hasn''t come. Obviously, something happened to him. If he doesn''t go, will anything happen to Mo Jueyuan? Zhu is worried about Mo Jueyuan, although Mo Jueyuan''s strength is much higher than himself, But this worry is still inevitable.


    However, when mufei insulted Zhu''s parents, Zhu became angry and furious. Zhu was very arrogant in the challenge arena. He was usually a very honest boy, but there was also a saying, don''t offend honest people. Zhu likes to fight, but he doesn''t like to make trouble. Therefore, he is a very honest man in the challenge arena. Now, Zhu is completely angered by mufei.


    As soon as he flashed, Zhu flew up to the challenge arena. His eyes glared at the two people below. Zhu suddenly yelled:


    "Come on."


    Mufei looked at it and immediately laughed. He was so proud that he opened the folding fan and gently fanned it twice. He said to manxiong faintly:


    "Manxiong, go up and don''t die."


    The implication is that you can do whatever you want, as long as you don''t kill yourself, even if you are disabled.


    With a cruel smile, the bear suddenly showed his snow-white teeth, and his scarlet tongue faintly smelled of blood.


    With a slight jump, the bear suddenly jumped into the air, and then it was like a big mountain falling down. With a loud bang, the challenge arena was shaking. His strong body immediately stepped on the challenge arena steadily, and a pair of huge feet stood on the ground steadily. Beside his feet, there were countless cracks, like cobwebs, which stretched out a full meter.


    Just with the appearance of bear, the audience around him immediately breathes cold air. There is no doubt about the firmness of the challenge arena. At least, the practitioners in the transformed environment can never cause too much damage. Now, bear has stepped on such deep footprints with his feet alone. Obviously, bear''s body has become extremely strong and terrible.


    When Zhu Zhu saw this scene, his eyes suddenly shrank, his face became more dignified, and his breath gradually began to stir up.


    When they were almost ready, the voice of black old man suddenly rang out


    "Ready? Start

 Chapter 417

    With the Black Elder''s order, there was a huge sound of footsteps on the challenge arena, and the challenge arena and the surrounding earth began to shake.


    I saw two strong figures, such as bears, rushing towards each other. Their bodies were all emitting a touch of golden light. With each step, the earth shook.


    The bear is two meters tall, a little higher than the pillar. At this moment, he rushes to the pillar at full speed, as if a mountain is moving rapidly. The golden light of the bear''s body adds some strength to the mountain.


    Looking at the column also rushed over, the bear''s bearded face suddenly showed a ferocious smile, suddenly raised his huge fist, and with the fierce wind, roared to the column.


    The pillar was shining like a God. Looking at the bear''s fist coming, the pillar''s face gave a cold hum without expression. His fists were suddenly clenched and his feet kicked. Suddenly, the whole person rushed out like a cannon ball, and a fist the size of a sandbag burst out and hit the bear''s fist.


    Bang~~~


    The two fists collided, the two strong bodies suddenly froze, and the surging energy splashed. Suddenly, the surrounding ground was splashed out of small holes. At the same time, the roaring wind suddenly rolled up, and the smoke and dust on the ground filled the whole arena. Suddenly, the two men''s battle was covered by the smoke and dust, and only the vague shadow could be seen through the smoke and dust.


    When the two fists collided, the strength contained in the two golden fists burst out, and the surging force suddenly came back from their arms. Suddenly, they stepped backward for several steps. With each step backward, they left footprints on the ground. With two soft sounds, they suddenly stood still, but their feet were still, But at the same time, there was a sound. Their right feet retreated, and there was a footprints on the ground which was much better than before. Obviously, with their strong body, they took off the anti shock force, and then stopped.


    Feeling each other''s strong body, pillar and bear, their faces suddenly showed excited look, two strong fighting will suddenly envelop them, their eyes are full of bloodthirsty eyes, close combat is the least cruel, but also the most bloodthirsty, let a person''s heart and blood surging.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Unexpectedly, manxiong roared with the pillar, his eyes were round like copper bells, and his fighting spirit was like a burning flame, which made people blood boiling and constantly improving.


    For a moment, there was silence in the field, only the wind whistling on the challenge arena. However, the two were as if they had solidified and stood still. However, their momentum, like a beast, kept rushing towards each other.


    For three minutes, they bombarded each other with momentum. However, the momentum of the other side was as steady as Mount Tai. After a bombardment, they won and lost, and no one could help them.


    The momentum is equal, but also makes them excited. It''s too few to find an opponent with the same physical strength. Now, the two can be regarded as matchmakers. They must have a good fight.


    All of a sudden, the bear''s eyes were staring at the pillar, and his voice was full of primitive barbarism and bloody smell. He said in a deep voice:


    "Well, you''re strong and worth my effort."


    Zhu grinned a little, showing a provocative smile. His silly face was particularly powerful against the golden light. He had the temperament of God of war. Zhu grinned and said in a voice:


    "You are also very strong. I will try my best to beat you."


    With that, the pillar gave a big smile, and suddenly the whole person flew out like a cannon ball. With a rumbling sound, the crazy bully''s fist came out from the top to the bottom.


    "Well done."


    With a roar, the bear''s beard looked like an electric shock. In an instant, he stood upright and his blood was boiling. Looking at the fist coming from the pillar, the bear subconsciously flew out a fist and hit the pillar''s fist.


    His fists glittered with gold, and the air around him was like a knife cutting, making a hissing sound.


    Bang.


    With a light sound, the two fists collided, and the strength of the fist splashed out again. However, this time, it was not like the last one. They split up as soon as they touched and shared each other again.


    "Sweeps the hall leg."


    "Zhang Dao."


    "Whip leg."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The roaring sound on the challenge arena fluctuates continuously, and the banging sound of the body is even more continuous. The surging momentum on the challenge arena has never stopped since it was launched. The smoke on the challenge arena is more and more rich. Obviously, the splashing momentum will make the challenge arena full of holes and hollows.


    With the increase of attack frequency, the golden light on the two people still flickers continuously. Moreover, with the increase of attack strength, the golden light on the two people keeps increasing, just like two golden suns.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Zhu looked at the red faced bear, grinning, and his breath suddenly became turbulent.


    As the bear gasped for breath, he ran his whole body and pressed down the boiling blood in his body. He stared at the bear and murmured:


    "You are very strong. If you are not inferior in cultivation, I will be the one who vomites blood. However, you will be defeated today."


    With that, the bear took a big breath, and his heart suddenly became stable, but the bear''s face became more red.


    Zhu wiped the blood left in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes suddenly became bright. Looking at the blood on his hands, Zhu''s expression became more excited, and his just scattered breath suddenly became dignified. His eyes were shining, staring at the bear tightly, and he said in a voice:


    "Must be defeated? The winner has not been divided yet. Who wins and who loses will be known after the fight. "


    The pillar was full of excitement, and suddenly stepped on the ground. It turned into a shell again and hit the bear with a bang.


    The pillar is in the middle of the air, and its fists are dancing rapidly. With the fist dancing, a touch of golden light is constantly shot out. It condenses on the fist of the pillar. In a moment, a pair of more huge fists wrap the fist of the pillar, but on the hand of the pillar, it is the double fists of vitality.


    "Boxing divides the world."


    The pillar suddenly drank, and his fists burst out. In an instant, he rushed to the bear''s face and toward the bear''s chest.


    When the bear saw it, his face suddenly changed, and he was shocked. An unknown premonition appeared in the bear''s heart. It was clear that the pillar was more seriously injured than himself. Why was the pillar still so fierce? No, it was more fierce than before? Does the injury enhance the strength of the pillar?


    The thought in the heart turns, but the bear dare not stay on the hand, the fist of the pillar has already blasted to the front, if again distracted, that is to seek death.


    The bear''s face was dignified, and a low roar came out of his throat. Looking at the two fists with the size of a head, the bear didn''t dare to be careless. She stepped on the ground and floated back in a moment. At the same time, a pair of golden arms collided with each other. Suddenly, a wave of terror suddenly spread from the place where the two arms collided, A touch of golden light slowly condenses and appears at the junction of the two arms. As the bear''s arms open, the golden light also slowly condenses and elongates.


    In a flash, a golden arm suddenly appeared. The arms were thick enough to equal the two arms of the bear. The golden arm began to condense rapidly in the constant retreat of the bear. In a twinkling of an eye, a solid Golden Arm appeared on the bear''s chest and stretched out straight.


    Zhu''s eyes flashed, and the surging vitality had been sensed. He knew that his opponent''s arm was not a small one. Immediately, Zhu urged the vitality in his body, and the speed of forward rush increased by one minute. He approached the bear in an instant. As long as he was close, Zhu''s fist would be enough to hit the bear.


    Looking at the approaching pillar, the bear grinned coldly. His right arm suddenly moved towards the middle. The arm, which was composed of vitality, immediately covered the bear''s right hand and wrapped it. The arm, which was only thick at the mouth of the bowl, became twice as thick as a golden stone pillar.


    The fist of the pillar was getting closer and closer. The bear''s eyes flashed coldly and hummed coldly. Then the bear''s backward body suddenly stopped, and his right arm, as thick as a stone pillar, suddenly waved out and rushed towards the fist of the pillar.


    "Break mountains and rivers."


    "Boxing divides the world."


    The pillar and the bear drank at the same time. With the help of vitality, their golden fists roared together.


    Bang~~~


    A loud bang suddenly rang out. In an instant, their fists suddenly burst out and turned into innumerable golden strength. They shot around like sharp arrows.


    As the fists collided and burst, the air around them suddenly became distorted, and the roaring wind rolled up out of thin air. They wreaked havoc around them, rolling up smoke and dust, and shielding the situation on the challenge arena.


    The fists collided and burst open. Suddenly, the surging force went back along their arms.


    Click, click.


    Two crisp breaking sounds sounded, and then two faint golden figures flew out like broken sandbags, and fell to the ground. Then, under the cover of smoke and dust, there was silence in the field, and only the raging wind kept getting smaller until it finally disappeared.


    Everything was invisible in the field, but the crowd was very worried. They stared at the challenge arena shrouded by Yuan ban without blinking. They were all guessing about the outcome of the battle.


    While mufei in the challenge arena, although still smiling, but the dignified and crazy eyes, and the face of the faint flash of ferocity, but mufei''s handsome completely destroyed.


    Whoosh~~~


    A black figure suddenly appeared in the challenge arena.


    Referee, black.

 Chapter 418

    With the wind blowing, a black fuzzy figure suddenly appeared on the challenge arena, which made the audience nervous. Although the black figure was fuzzy, people still recognized it as the referee of the challenge arena, black old man.


    When Heilao entered the challenge arena, there was a light breeze between his hands, but it blew the rich smoke to both sides. In front of his powerful strength, the smoke floated to the corner like a wrong child, and a layer of dust suddenly appeared in the two corners of the challenge arena.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, revealing the scene of the challenge arena.


    All of a sudden, everyone Huo stood up, even Mu Fei''s face changed and became gloomy.


    On both sides of the arena, there are two strong men lying on the ground. Their breath is scattered, and they are constantly twitching. Their arms are in a strange state. Obviously, they have broken bones. Beside them, there is a pool of red blood. They are only polluted by smoke and dust, and become black, and there are a few lumps, But the dust falling on the ground is soaked and coagulated by blood.


    Looking at the situation on the field, it was quiet outside. A young man in front of him looked at the two people lying on the challenge arena in horror and stammered


    "How could... Lose both?"


    Although the boy''s voice is small, but in this place where the needle can be heard, it is no less than a sunny day, drought and thunder, which suddenly wakes everyone up.


    "The God of war even drew? This... How is this possible? The God of war should be invincible... "


    "Victory won''t lose, victory won''t lose."


    "Unexpectedly, the God of War didn''t win. If he didn''t win, he would lose. The God of war lost."


    "Gunnima, God of war won''t lose. Who''s saying that God of war lost, I''ll fight with you."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, there was chaos in the field. Some people insisted that the God of War didn''t lose, while others insisted that the God of war lost. Finally, the fans of the God of war couldn''t bear it. They started to fight first. Suddenly, hundreds of people started a big scuffle.


    A scuffle caused by the victory or defeat of the God of war.


    "Damn it, the God of war won''t lose. I''ll kick you to death."


    "If I don''t win, I lose. If the God of war loses, ouch, who''s going to kick me to death..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The black old man on the challenge arena looked at the youths who mixed up under the challenge arena with black lines. He sighed helplessly. Unexpectedly, the prestige of the pillar had reached such a level. Because of the defeat of both sides, those supporters even fought by themselves.


    The scuffle continued. Heilao just wanted to stop it. Suddenly, Heilao found that the man bear and Zhu, who had been in a coma, had a sign of awakening. Zhu, in particular, still began to wake up.


    At this moment, there was a sudden burst of BOO under the challenge arena


    "God of war wakes up, God of war doesn''t lose. Stand up, God of war, stand up."


    This voice seems to have a special power. It immediately stops all the young people who are fighting. Everyone''s eyes immediately focus on the challenge arena. To be exact, it focuses on the pillar and the bear.


    "God of war, stand up, stand up."


    I don''t know who was the first to shout, and then, the cries of big movies started, and the rhythm was unified.


    "God of war, stand up."


    "God of war, stand up."


    ¡­¡­


    The pillar on the challenge arena, looking at the disorderly body, can''t help but smile bitterly. Then he gently moves his right arm. A cone-shaped pain suddenly surges into the pillar''s nerves. The pillar suddenly trembles. He immediately releases his right arm and lets it bend at a strange angle.


    The voice under the challenge arena was getting louder and louder. Zhu had heard it for a long time. Hearing so many supporters, a nameless force suddenly surged up on Zhu''s body. His originally numb body suddenly became conscious. In the eyes of people''s expectation, Zhu slowly stood up. Although he was in a mess, even his arm was broken, his resolute expression was very strong, It''s about making everyone cheer in an instant.


    "The God of war is invincible, the God of war is invincible."


    With a loud cry, Zhu was extremely pleased. Looking at those cheering faces, he felt that he was full of strength. Suddenly, he couldn''t help looking up and roaring.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    At this time, with the roar of the pillar, a strong fluctuation of vitality suddenly appeared in the residential area of tianwu holy land, which covered the whole tianwu Holy Land instantly.


    With the emergence of this strong fluctuation of vitality, people clearly feel that the vitality of the whole holy land is rushing to the place where the fluctuation appeared before, and that direction is exactly where the pillar lives in the stone house.


    The strong fluctuation of vitality suddenly appeared, and people immediately stopped cheering subconsciously. They carefully felt the surging fluctuation of vitality, but found that it seemed that someone was promoting.


    People subconsciously want to release their soul perception and explore, but they are blocked by the yuan ban in each area. For a moment, people can only stay here and wait quietly.


    Mufei, who is under the challenge arena, has a gloomy look at the bear lying on the challenge arena. With a cold hum of hate, he stares at the upright pillar, and a touch of madness flashed through his eyes.


    "No, why does this wave feel so familiar? Is it... Is it the little beast


    Mufei felt the fluctuation of vitality, and suddenly found that he was very familiar with it. He immediately searched in his heart. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration, and suddenly remembered who the fluctuation of vitality belonged to.


    Mo Jueyuan.


    In the battle more than half a month ago, Mo Jueyuan and mufei did their best. Naturally, they were very familiar with each other''s vitality fluctuation. Mufei was killed by Mo Jueyuan and almost fell back in his cultivation. They had to bear in mind Mo Jueyuan''s vitality fluctuation. Now, just as this fluctuation appeared, mufei immediately reacted to it. It''s Mo Jueyuan, so we can see, How much does Mu Fei hate Mo Jueyuan


    At the thought of Mo Jueyuan, the expression on Mu Fei''s face became ferocious. His eyes were full of hate. He looked in the direction of the fluctuation of vitality. He raised his mouth slightly and showed a bloodthirsty smile. In the depth of his eyes, he flashed a crazy killing intention.


    In the challenge arena, Heilao looked at the wild bear still lying on the ground, and the pillar standing tremblingly, and immediately preached:


    "Zhang Dazhu, the God of war, won."


    Yeah~~~


    Below a burst of cheers, especially before those who fight to support the pillar victory, is extremely excited, as if this battle, victory is their same.


    As soon as the result was announced, Hei Lao''s body flashed suddenly. He swept to the side of the pillar and put a pill into it. Then he flashed to the side of the bear and put the same pill into his mouth.


    Zhu is also impolite. He shoves it into his mouth. Suddenly, the pill turns into a clear stream and penetrates into the internal organs. He suppresses the pain caused by the disordered internal organs. With only a few breaths, Zhu feels much better.


    "Hey, hey, thank you, Mr. Black."


    Zhu turned his head and gave thanks to the black old man with a smile. However, Zhu''s smile pulled the just stopped viscera again. The wound was painful, and the painful Zhu grinned again, looking miserable.


    Heilao nodded slightly, then waved with one hand. Manxiong, who was in a semi coma, floated up. Under the control of Heilao, he floated towards the distance. When he saw the pillar, he also gave a wry smile and followed Heilao to the distance.


    Such a serious injury must be treated, otherwise, it will leave sequelae. Every treatment needs a spar stone, and it can be classified according to the severity of the injury. For such a serious injury, it is estimated that at least four low-grade spar stones are needed. However, the spar stone can be classified according to the severity, and it will not delay its own injury just for a few spars.


    The God of war left, and the huge arena was still full of people. Everyone looked at the arena, which was not easy to destroy even with weapons. In the battle between the bear and the pillar, it had already become pitted and in a mess.


    Mufei glanced at the bear, and immediately snorted. Originally, he intended to make the bear cripple the pillar, which made Mo Jueyuan miserable for a while. Unexpectedly, the bear was so useless that he was crippled by the other party. Moreover, it helped the other party''s arrogance, which was completely contrary to mufei''s original intention. How could mufei be happy?


    "Waste, even a late boy can''t win. I really don''t understand. What''s the use of big brother asking you to be such a waste? Hum, Mo Jueyuan, you little beast, wait. I''ll let you know what life is like to die. I''ll repay you a hundred times for what you have done to me."


    As soon as I think of my skin and bones that Mo Jueyuan had made, I have no flesh and blood. If it wasn''t for the vitality, mufei would die on the spot. How could mufei endure such a shameful and arrogant person?


    The strong fluctuation of vitality continued, not only there was no sign of weakening, but it became more and more intense. Even at such a distance, everyone felt the terrible fluctuation of vitality, as if they wanted to absorb the vitality of the whole holy land. This made mufei very suspicious. Mo Jueyuan''s cultivation was only to complete the flying space, Even if the promotion is just in the early stage of the transformation, although the difference between the first level and the second level is very different, the transformation should not affect so much vitality of heaven and earth. It seems that even the strong in Tibet''s sharp environment are just like this.


    "Little brute, it''s hard for me to vent my hatred if I don''t tear you apart and cramp you."


    Mufei''s eyes are red with blood. He looks sharp in the direction of vitality fluctuation, and a bloodthirsty and cold smile rises at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    At the edge of the residential area, there are five stone houses connected. In one of the stone houses, a strange fluctuation of vitality suddenly appeared. Moreover, with a terrible suction, the vitality of the surrounding world rushed towards the stone house.


    In the stone house, white fog filled the air. A black figure sat cross legged in the center of the stone house. The strong white fog surrounded the black figure and was constantly absorbed by the figure.

 Chapter 419

    In this diffuse white fog, the black figure is sitting, motionless, just like a clay sculpture, surrounded by strong white fog, and on the surface of these white fog, there are small vortices, constantly rotating and absorbing, absorbing the surrounding white fog into the body.


    Naturally, the white fog is formed by the vitality of heaven and earth. It is only because the vitality of heaven and earth is too strong here that the fog appears.


    And this black figure is needless to say, of course it is mo Jueyuan. He can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth in such a crazy way, and only Mo Jueyuan can do it when the vitality of heaven and earth is strong enough to atomize. After all, Mo Jueyuan has not done it once or twice. Every time he tries his best to absorb it, he will inevitably form fog or even liquid vitality.


    Mo Jueyuan has been sitting in the stone house for two days. Since he sensed that he was on the verge of breaking through two days ago, Mo Jueyuan immediately blocked the stone house and began to close it with all his strength. This sitting was two days.


    Mo Jueyuan had been accumulating his strength until this morning when he broke through the bottleneck. In a flash, earth shaking changes took place in Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    Every part of the body, or even every cell, crazily attracts the vitality of the outside world, and crazily absorbs it. It''s like people who have been thirsty for several days suddenly see water, and long whales absorb it crazily. With the absorption of vitality, Mo Jueyuan''s body is becoming stronger and stronger, firm and steady.


    In Mo Jueyuan''s elixir, the change is so great that his persistence is beyond Mo Jueyuan''s imagination.


    Originally, Mo Jueyuan was refining the vitality of heaven and earth all the time, condensing it into liquid vitality and storing it in the Dantian. At the moment of promotion, Mo Jueyuan''s liquid vitality was unexpectedly attracted by the beads of vitality suspended in the Dantian. The liquid vitality, which originally occupied nearly half of the whole Dantian, was completely reduced by half by the beads of vitality, All of them are used to supplement the bead of vitality, and the bead of vitality is enlarged by a circle, from the original size of soybeans to the size of peanuts now, and the volume is more than doubled. Moreover, when Mo Jueyuan was promoted, it seems that the flame of vitality, which has been burning all the time, also gained some strength, and the color became darker. Mo Jueyuan clearly felt it, The power of mingyanhuo is rising slowly.


    As for the power of lightning engulfed by the fire of hell, the number has been greatly increased. Originally, Mo Jueyuan could only use seven or eight lightning flashes. But now, he has the power of lightning to use at least 12 lightning flashes. Moreover, it is slowly growing. It is estimated that after the end of the growth, he can add at least two or three more.


    Generally speaking, Mo Jueyuan''s strength has made a qualitative leap at the moment when he entered the transformation situation, and his strength has more than doubled.


    This strong vitality of heaven and earth has been lingering around Mo Jueyuan for nearly an hour. Mo Jueyuan felt that the vitality in his body had reached saturation, and then he slowly stopped to absorb and disperse the strong vitality of heaven and earth.


    Hoo~~~


    Mo Jueyuan took a long breath, and a little bit of turbid yellow gas came out of Mo Jueyuan''s mouth. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s face showed a relaxed color.


    For more than an hour, Mo Jueyuan didn''t take a breath. Thanks to Mo Jueyuan''s strength improvement, he could hold on. Otherwise, if ordinary people don''t breathe for an hour, they will die long ago.


    Feeling the full power in his body, Mo Chueh yuan smiles and moves in his heart. Suddenly, Mo Chueh yuan''s body stands up with no smoke and light clouds. Mo Chueh yuan slowly opens the door and goes out.


    As soon as the stone gate opened, Mo Jueyuan saw four people standing in front of him, three women and one man.


    Of course, the three girls are mo Yuting, long Rutong and Feng Wu. As for this man, he is the clever young man who called for help.


    At this moment, as soon as he saw Mo Jueyuan coming out, he said in a hurry:


    "Go quickly. In the challenge arena, something happened to the God of war. It''s mufei."


    The young man was very clever. With just one word, he made the whole thing clear. Mo Jueyuan understood it immediately. He knew that mufei''s injury had healed and he had brought someone to revenge him. As for Zhu, it should be because he knew himself that he was unlucky.


    Mo Jueyuan nodded slightly, then looked at Mo Yuting''s three daughters and said:


    "Let''s go and have a look. Since mufei dares to take revenge, it shows that he has recovered. He just doesn''t know if mufei''s elder brother is there. It''s said that this man is very mysterious. Let''s go and have a look. We can''t let Zhu be bullied."


    "Well."


    Without hesitation, the three girls nodded and immediately went to the challenge arena with Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting, in particular, are very good at identity and speed. Within a few miles, they arrived in less than two minutes.


    As soon as he entered the arena area, Mo Jueyuan saw the mess of the arena and the two black mixtures on it. His face suddenly sank.


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~


    Four strong winds flashed by. Suddenly, a man, three women and four figures appeared in front of the challenge arena. Looking at the mess on the arena, Mo Jueyuan suddenly realized that he was late.


    At this moment, a voice with strong hatred suddenly sounded:


    "Mo Jueyuan, I didn''t expect you to break through. Very good, very good. It will be more interesting."


    Mo Jueyuan turns around and takes a look at mufei. Suddenly, he finds that mufei''s strength has broken through. From the great breakthrough of transmutation to the early stage of cangruijing, Mo Jueyuan''s mind turns. He suddenly understands the injury he caused to mufei. Instead, he takes this opportunity to wish him a breakthrough.


    Mo Chueh yuan had a bitter smile in his heart, but there was no change in his face. He just had a faint smile. Looking at mufei with a grim smile on his face, he said coldly:


    "In the same way, don''t you also break through? In the early stage of cangruijing, it''s good, it''s good. Your strength now is really qualified to make two moves with me."


    Mu Fei''s proud and ferocious face suddenly froze, and his eyes flashed a look of surprise. He couldn''t help but secretly doubt it.


    "The boy''s fighting power is very strong, but his cultivation is only in the early stage of his transformation. He is one step behind me. How can he see through my cultivation? Is... His soul power stronger than my cultivation? This... How is this possible? It''s impossible. If it''s a higher level or two, it''s still in the past. However, the transmutation realm is one step away from the cangruijing realm. If you want to see through my strength, at least it must be the soul of the middle stage of the cangruijing realm. This is... "


    Mufei can''t imagine. Although it''s hard to cultivate his soul, some skills handed down from ancient times can still cultivate his soul. However, such skills are extremely rare. Moreover, there''s never any skill that can improve his soul so much. It''s impossible for him to reach a whole level, Even those ancient powers can never be higher than Xiuwei.


    Vaguely, mufei''s pride and self-confidence began to fade at this point. It seemed that his confidence was not enough.


    Mu Fei''s face is changing, and Mo Jueyuan catches his eye. As soon as he sees Mu Fei, Mo Jueyuan finds that his strength has improved. In the early stage of Zang Ruijing, depending on Mu Fei''s strength, it is estimated that the ordinary Zang Ruijing in the middle stage is not his opponent. If Mo Jueyuan''s strength was before he was promoted, it would not be mu Fei''s opponent now. However, Mo Jueyuan''s promoted, and Mo Jueyuan in the early stage of his transformation, Fighting with mufei, even if he can''t win, he will never lose. Moreover, even if mufei is promoted to cangruijing, Mo Jueyuan still has a 60% chance to win mufei.


    "Mufei, where are the pillars?"


    Since mufei is here, and the pillar is missing, and there are two pools of blood in the challenge arena, obviously, the pillar is hurt by mufei. It doesn''t matter whether mufei''s hand is automatic or not. The important thing is that mufei knows where the pillar is.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s appearance, mufei suddenly burst into laughter, and his voice suddenly became a little crazy


    "Ha ha, Mo Jueyuan, have you ever begged me? Hahaha, OK, just say it, please, and I''ll tell you where the pillar is


    The expression on mufei''s face is more and more proud, and Mo Yuting and others are extremely upset. However, just heard Mo Jueyuan say that mufei has been promoted to cangruijing, and Mo Yuting and others are definitely not rivals. Therefore, no matter how upset they are, they can only be in their hearts. Moreover, Mo Yuting and others have begun to worry. What should mufei do if they fight with Mo Jueyuan later, Mo Jueyuan''s combat effectiveness is very strong, but the Zang Rui realm is a whole step higher than the transmutation realm, which makes Mo Yuting and others slightly worried.


    Feng Wu looks at Mo Yuting and long ruotong with worried look on their faces. She can''t help but comfort them in a low voice


    "Mo... Mo Jueyuan used to be able to defeat mufei, who was one level higher than him. Now, the gap between them is still one level. Mo Jueyuan can definitely win mufei. Even if he can''t win, he will never lose."


    Feng dance''s voice, full of firm, for Mo Jueyuan, Feng dance is full of confidence.


    Listen to Feng dance say so, Mo Yuting and long Rutong are also a little relaxed, three women again focus on Mo Jueyuan and mufei, see how the situation develops.


    "Hehe, let me beg you? Are you qualified? It''s just a defeat. "


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan is no longer polite, and immediately sneers at mufei.


    Mufei said so. Obviously, he wanted to rub Mo Jueyuan''s spirit. If Mo Jueyuan bowed his head, he would be in mufei''s calculation. There would be a big war later. Mo Jueyuan''s chance of winning was not so big.


    Mu Fei''s face, which was originally laughing, suddenly sank down. He looked at Mo Jueyuan with haze in his eyes. A ferocious color flashed across his face and said coldly:


    "Mo Jueyuan, you''d better see the current situation clearly, otherwise..."


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a cold smile and snorted


    "Otherwise? Or what? Do you bite me? "


    Mu Fei is furious, and his momentum suddenly explodes. He immediately presses Mo Jueyuan down.


    "Little beast, you want to die."

 Chapter 420

    Mufei''s face was gloomy, and his whole body was full of momentum. Like a big mountain, he pressed down on Mo Jueyuan and roared


    "Little beast, you want to die."


    Little beast?


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, a cold sense of killing flashed in his eyes. He completely ignored the momentum around him.


    Since his rebirth, Mo Jueyuan has realized that true love, family affection, love and friendship are all cherished by Mo Jueyuan. These three things are also Mo Jueyuan''s taboos, against scales, who touches who dies. Now, some people even abuse themselves as animals. That is to say, their relatives are also animals. Their relatives are mo Jueyuan''s most precious things. Let alone hurt them. Mo Jueyuan will never die with anyone who insults him. Mu Fei has done so.


    "No one can abuse my relatives, mufei. I want you to die."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed by, and his whole body suddenly burst out a surge of killing intention. A faint black and red breath permeated Mo Jueyuan''s whole body. At a glance, people felt a strong desire for tyranny and killing.


    I''m very angry.


    For mufei, Mo Jueyuan really wanted to kill him this time. In his heart, no one was allowed to insult his relatives, but mufei did it.


    Mo Jueyuan''s figure flashed and suddenly appeared on the pitted challenge arena. Mo Jueyuan stood on the challenge arena indifferently, looking at mufei, and said in a cold voice:


    "Mufei, come up and die."


    Come up and die? Mufei is very angry, and his intention to kill also comes out. For Mo Jueyuan, mufei has been trying to kill him since he was injured. However, his strength is not as good as others, and his injury is not healed. Now, mufei''s injury is healed, and his cultivation is greatly improved. It''s time for him to kill Mo Jueyuan, and Mo Jueyuan even let him die?


    "Little beast, since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Mufei''s face was no longer as handsome as usual, and he looked ferocious. He glared at Mo Jueyuan angrily, and his body was like a flash of streamer. In an instant, he appeared on the challenge arena and stood face to face with Mo Jueyuan.


    Mufei stood up, his eyes fixed on Mo Jueyuan, his face full of ferocity, as if to choose someone to eat.


    With mufei standing still, a surge of momentum suddenly burst out, instantly filled the whole arena, including Mo Jueyuan. The wind howled, the wind raged, and the two men''s clothes whistled.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at mufei with disdain, and suddenly gave a sneer


    "Mufei, is that all you have? If you don''t have other skills, you''d better let your younger brother prepare the coffin. Today, you will die. "


    As he spoke, Mo Jueyuan''s expression suddenly became ferocious. The muscles on his face were twisted instantly, and the dark red fog filled the whole body, which set Mo Jueyuan off like a devil.


    After Mo Jueyuan''s words, he didn''t hesitate any more. Mo Jueyuan''s feet moved, crackled, and a strong wind far beyond mufei''s, suddenly hovered around Mo Jueyuan''s body, instantly condensed into a tornado, and rushed away to mufei.


    The strong wind whistling, in an instant, the raging tornado came to mufei in front of him, and he was tired of mufei without hesitation. Suddenly, mufei was deeply trapped in the tornado.


    Mufei, who was caught by the tornado, was not flustered. Instead, he was quite calm. With a cold smile, a ferocious color suddenly flashed in his eyes


    "I''ll let you know today that the real power of the strong in cangruijing is that you can die under my hands. It''s also a blessing you''ve cultivated in your last life."


    With that, mufei''s whole body suddenly burst out a terrible momentum, like the floodgate opening flood, with a roaring sound, constantly impacting the surrounding tornadoes. In the blink of an eye, the tornado disappeared, and mufei''s figure showed up again from the challenge arena.


    At the same time, there was also a black streamer, which was rapidly rotating around mufei. From time to time, a sharp black awn flashed by. The most striking thing was that mufei''s chest flashed, and a big hole more than a foot long was broken, exposing his bony chest. Since Mo Jueyuan had sucked away a lot of flesh and blood last time, Mufei worked hard to recover, but he still had a gap with his original self. Now, this difference was revealed by Mo Jueyuan in public again. The clothes on his chest exposed everything about mufei.


    As soon as he saw his chest with only one layer of skin left, mufei''s face became more ferocious, and his voice suddenly rang out


    "Little beast, I want you to die."


    Mufei said, the folding fan in his hand scorched and burned, instantly turned into a mass of ashes. Before landing, mufei was blown everywhere by the strong wind around him. However, mufei''s hands were empty, but his face was full of ferocious, looking at the black shadow passing around his body. His hands suddenly raised, and a surge of blazing high temperature suddenly appeared, and the surrounding air suddenly twisted.


    Two basin sized red palms slowly appeared on mufei''s hands. Under mufei''s control, they were growing rapidly and became more and more solid. Just a few moments later, two basin sized red palms were glowing with high temperature, and the palms suddenly appeared on mufei''s face. Mufei''s face was full of ferocious color and yelled:


    "Little beast, die, red fire palm."


    With a bang, the blazing flame came out of the palm of the hand and flew to the black figure. Where it passed, there was a scorch in the air, and the surging air was turbulent. People outside the challenge arena felt a burning breath.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the palm of his back, his face suddenly changed, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, mufei''s strength increased several times when he was promoted to cangruijing. Before mufei was promoted to cangruijing, his huge flame palm was only a few points larger than his palm, which could not be compared with the one in front of him, It is also far better than before. It can even be said that the two are not comparable at all.


    Looking at the red fire palm, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were all shrinking. Subconsciously, his body flashed suddenly. He swept tens of meters away to avoid the attack of red fire palm.


    "Want to run? Hum, if I let you run away, isn''t my hiding place a waste


    Mufei suddenly drank, and the red fire palm seemed to have a spirit. He turned around and chased Mo Jueyuan again.


    Feeling the blazing heat and the approaching huge palm, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed fiercely, and a cold light suddenly flashed by. Then, Mo Jueyuan''s whole body suddenly appeared a breath of terror. The air around Mo Jueyuan was instantly distorted, and black blanks suddenly appeared. Mo Jueyuan stood on the challenge arena like a huge fireball, There was a terrible heat wave.


    "Why? How is that possible? How could this little beast... "


    Mufei''s face is full of horror. Mo Jueyuan''s practice is not fire skill. Why is it so hot? Feel the temperature, seems to be much higher than his red fire palm.


    Mo Jueyuan was standing in the challenge arena, his whole body was glowing with high temperature, and his palms were black and blue. The most terrible thing was that the air around Mo Jueyuan''s hands was boiling like boiling water.


    At this time, a pair of red fire palms of the size of face suddenly came up and patted Mo Jueyuan''s chest. Mufei''s face showed a ferocious smile, and murmured in a vicious whisper:


    "Little beast, if you are cunning and dead, you will be hit by my red fire palm, too..."


    Mufei''s voice didn''t fall, and the expression on his face suddenly froze. Mufei was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Just as the red fire palm was about to shoot Mo Jueyuan, Mo Jueyuan gave a blank look, raised his hands, and slapped two huge flame palms.


    PA PA.


    Four palms suddenly collided, suddenly broke out a surging heat wave, instantly spread around.


    Mo Jueyuan''s body was pushed backward by the two flame palms. The arena, which was already in a mess, was now covered with gravel. Mo Jueyuan''s feet fell into the ground, and he was pushed backward by the red fire palms.


    Mo Jueyuan put his palms on the red fire palms, and his eyes flashed with a flash of fine light. Suddenly, a sudden burst of drinking came from his mouth


    "Ha."


    With Mo Jueyuan''s violent drinking, Mo Jueyuan pushed his hand forward, and there was a loud bang. Suddenly, countless red spirits shot all around. The place was already in a mess, and now he was hit by the red spirits, like a honeycomb.


    Mo Jueyuan, standing in the center, now stretches his hands forward. His skin is blue and black. It seems that there is a flame burning, and the surrounding air is severely distorted, blocking people''s sight.


    Mufei looks at Mo Jueyuan with a face full of horror, and a look of horror suddenly flashed in his eyes. It''s not because Mo Jueyuan broke his red fire palm, but because mufei saw Mo Jueyuan''s blue black palm. On that pair of blue black palm, mufei felt a dangerous breath, which was fatal. Therefore, mufei now, He had a faint fear of Mo Jueyuan.


    "How can it be? How could it be so horrible? It''s impossible. He''s a transmutation. Even if he can beat me, he''ll lose both sides. How can there be such a thing? Are you... "


    Mufei suddenly thought of a thing, can send out high temperature, but also give mufei such a terrible feeling, meet the conditions should be only one: dust-free fire.


    "No, it''s impossible. Mo Jueyuan is just a little beast. If he can subdue the fire of no dust, all the masters in the world should die. It''s absolutely impossible."


    Mufei can''t believe it, and can''t believe it. Mo Jueyuan will have the fire of no dust. If the other party is really the fire of no dust, I''m afraid mufei doesn''t even have the courage to fight with him.


    Mo Jueyuan stood in the distance and slowly took back his palm. The color of his palm faded in an instant. Mo Jueyuan''s expression remained unchanged, and his feet suddenly moved. He shot out like lightning again.


    Must kill mufei.

 Chapter 421

    Mo Jueyuan''s body shape is like electricity. In a flash, he appears in front of mufei again. A pair of fists flashing with Yingying white light, carrying a fierce roaring sound, and rushing toward mufei''s face.


    "Crack stone fist."


    The fist was roaring, and the strength of the fist was on his face. The fierce fist stabbed mufei''s face. Suddenly, mufei, who had been in shock, suddenly became furious, and instantly put away the fear of Mo Jueyuan.


    "Little beast, you want to die."


    Mufei didn''t even look at it. He patted it with one hand. In the palm of mufei''s hand, there was a blazing high temperature, and a burning wave was spreading continuously. Mufei''s hand, with an overwhelming momentum, patted Mo Jueyuan''s fist.


    Pop~~~


    The sound of the crash was like a battle line. The battle between Mo Jueyuan and Mu Fei was completely unfolded.


    For a moment, the shadow of the fist flies, the shadow of the palm is like thunder, and the hot breath breaks out from the place where they are fighting. The air above the challenge arena is constantly turbulent.


    The battle is in full swing in the arena above, and the people below are even more amazed. They are all staring at each other with fiery eyes.


    "Wow, this blow is so fierce. You see, the air has been blown out. Mo Jueyuan is really powerful."


    "What''s so powerful? No matter how powerful he is, don''t you feel that mufei is a strong man in cangruijing? No matter how severe the transmutation is, can we still beat the Tibetan sharp realm? "


    "Ah? Mufei is a strong man in Tibet? There''s no way. Mo Jueyuan will lose this time. Eh, injured, there is blood flying out. Whose is it? "


    "This also need to ask, it must be that boy''s, Mu Fei but hide sharp boundary strong person, can still hurt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, there were endless arguments and voices. A large number of teenagers were looking at the battle between mufei and Mo Jueyuan, and their faces were full of joy. They were all sighing that their trip was worthwhile.


    Under the challenge arena, Mo Yuting and long ruotong, the three girls of Feng dance, are a little bit ugly and nervous, because just in a moment, Mo Yuting found that Mo Jueyuan''s arm was burnt, and the previous blood burst from Mo Jueyuan. It is obvious that Mo Jueyuan has been injured, but mufei''s condition is unknown, They didn''t find any injury on mufei, and they didn''t see any sign of mufei''s injury. Obviously, Mo Jueyuan is at a disadvantage at the moment.


    "Elder sister, elder brother yuan is injured, how to do, how to do?"


    As soon as long ruotong finds that Mo Jueyuan is injured, her heart immediately rises. She looks at Mo Jueyuan with a distressed face and asks Mo Yuting with a flustered look.


    Not only is long ruotong a little flustered, but Mo Yuting is also very worried. However, Mo Yuting''s long-term experience makes Mo Yuting know that it''s useless to be flustered at this moment. We must be calm. Fortunately, killing people is not allowed here. At least Mo Jueyuan''s life can be guaranteed. Now it depends on Mo Jueyuan''s means.


    Mo Yuting looks at the battle between Mo Jueyuan and mufei. The anxious color in her eyes flashes by. Suddenly, Mo Yuting suddenly wakes up and says to Feng Wu and long ruotong:


    "Sister, we can''t panic. By the way, go to Heilao. He is the referee in charge of the challenge arena. With Heilao, Xiaoyuan won''t have anything wrong even if he is injured."


    When Feng Wu heard this, her eyes suddenly brightened and her feet moved. She looked like a red phoenix and shot out, leaving a clear voice in her ears


    "I''ll find it."


    Looking at such a positive Feng dance, Mo Yuting and long ruotong can''t help looking at each other. Mo Yuting doesn''t have much, but long ruotong''s mouth is slightly cocked up. Some dissatisfied people take a look at Feng dance''s back, and a touch of jealousy flashed in their eyes. However, when long ruotong looks at the challenge arena again, he is again affected by worry and can''t think about other things.


    Mo Yuting and long ruotong are worried and look at Mo Jueyuan, but Mo Jueyuan is miserable in the challenge arena.


    Mufei is right. There is an essential difference between transmutation realm and cangrui realm. At the time of xiangkong realm and transmutation realm, the gap is not big. At least, Mo Jueyuan can fight mufei hard. But after mufei is promoted to cangrui realm, the gap increases obviously. At least, Mo Jueyuan has been beaten by mufei all the time.


    "Boy, you won''t die today, and I won''t kill you, but I''ll break your limbs and let you lie in bed for a year and a half, so that you can try and feel like you can''t move."


    Mufei''s face is ferocious, and his hands are constantly patted out, and then he turns into a fist. The palm of the fist is changing at will. The move is directly against Mo Jueyuan''s whole body. Mo Jueyuan can only fight back without fighting back.


    Mo Jueyuan''s fist blocked mufei''s palm knife. Before he could fight back, it was another attack. Mo Jueyuan could only step back and dodge. At the same time, his hand was like a tiger''s claw, and one claw grabbed it out. He immediately wrapped mufei''s fist with five fingers like a hook and grasped it hard. However, before Mo Jueyuan broke the other''s fist, mufei''s fist was shocked, He immediately escaped from Mo Jueyuan''s tiger claws and attacked again with one punch and one leg


    Mufei''s attacks were endless, like flowing water. So far, Mo Jueyuan really understood mufei''s real strength. In his heart, the slighting had been put away and turned into dignified meaning.


    "There is really no good stubble in cangruijing. Mufei''s attack is too fierce. He''s always under pressure. If it goes on like this, I won''t last long. I have to think of a way. "


    Mo Jueyuan felt a twitch in his heart. In fact, Mo Jueyuan was not unable to deal with mufei. Mo Jueyuan still had a lot of cards. Apart from other things, as soon as the fire came out, Mo Jueyuan would fight mufei with it. Mufei would die. His life and death were controlled by his own thoughts. There was also a blood refining staff. Once Mo Jueyuan used it, he would die, Mufei is also absolutely doomed to die. However, these two are mo Jueyuan''s cards. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to expose them easily, but they need to be used as life-saving existence.


    The most important thing is that although Mo Jueyuan wanted to kill mufei, the first rule of tianwu holy land was that no one was allowed to kill mufei. No matter what the reason, the killers would be punished severely. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan could cripple mufei, but he could not kill him. This made Mo Jueyuan have a trump card, because he could not kill mufei. Once he used it, he only defeated mufei, However, his life-saving bottom card is known by people. What''s the effect? Therefore, this rule also limits Mo Jueyuan. He can''t use too many bottom cards, and can only win mufei with those ordinary moves. Mo Jueyuan''s strength is far from mufei''s, and the only thing that can give him an advantage is mo Jueyuan''s fighting experience.


    Bang.


    With a dull voice, Mo chueyuan suddenly wiped out, leaving a long scratch on the ground again, and two long footprints appeared on the challenge arena.


    Mu Fei just hit Mo Jueyuan so hard that he stepped back. He looked at Mo Jueyuan with a grim smile and sneered


    "Little beast, aren''t you crazy? Come on, continue to be crazy. Don''t you still want to kill me? Come and kill me, come on, ha ha ha. "


    Mufei stands in the same place and laughs wildly. He looks at Mo Jueyuan with a full face of sarcasm. The color of sarcasm in his eyes is more and more obvious.


    Mo Jueyuan was beaten by mufei and fell back tens of meters away. He immediately opened the distance between him and mufei. He had been beaten by mufei all the time. Mo Jueyuan didn''t even have a chance to breathe. Now he can finally take advantage of it.


    Mo Jueyuan breathed heavily, and he was thinking about it in his heart. Mufei was very powerful, and his attack speed was very fast. Moreover, mufei''s attack was very overbearing. If it wasn''t for Mo Jueyuan''s fierce fire, he would have been roasted by mufei''s high temperature. If he wanted to defeat the opponent without using his trump card, he had to use Yuchang sword and Zhenling.


    Mo Jueyuan has already calculated that mufei''s strength is only in the early stage of cangruijing, and his soul power will never surpass himself. Mo Jueyuan''s soul power is in the late stage of cangruijing, even if it is only one step away from Da Yuanman. In particular, this breakthrough has greatly improved Mo Jueyuan''s soul power. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan''s soul power is very strong, This is the result of Mo Jueyuan''s long-term efforts to resist the use of fish gut sword and any powerful fighting skills. The purpose is to paralyze mufei and let him do what he wants. In every way, he can restrain Mo Jueyuan.


    When he made up his mind, Mo Jueyuan did not delay any longer. He immediately stretched out his hands and folded his palms. Mo''s expression suddenly changed and became dignified.


    With the change of Mo Jueyuan''s expression, a little white light appeared slowly between Mo Jueyuan''s hands, and it expanded rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, it reached the size of his fist.


    This is mo Jue yuan''s strength. At the moment, it has the size of a fist. However, Mo Jue yuan did not continue to let it expand. Instead, his hands slowly closed up. The strength of the original strength suddenly began to get smaller. Obviously, it was compressed by Mo Jue yuan.


    With the constant compression of the yuan Qi group, a strange and inexplicable wave suddenly appeared and disappeared in an instant. Mo Jueyuan''s face turned a little white in this instant, and his expression faintly withered.


    Mo Jueyuan controls this only pigeon egg size vitality group, and his eyes flash. His eyes suddenly shoot at mufei, and mufei''s heart jumps.


    Mufei looked at the white Yuanqi group, suddenly felt a cold hair all over him, as if he had been watched by a poisonous snake. He was shocked. The secret way was not good. The ecstasy on his face was suddenly put away, and his foot was suddenly pushed. The whole person was like a huge fireball, whizzing towards Mo Jue.


    As mufei rushed to Mo Jueyuan, a hot wave suddenly came. The terrible high temperature lit up Mo Jueyuan''s black robe. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were frozen, his eyes were shining, and his mouth gently raised an evil smile.

 Chapter 422

    Mufei is in the middle of the sky, and his whole body is emitting hot heat. His two palms are dancing rapidly. With the dancing of mufei''s hands, red lights are slowly condensing in front of mufei. In a moment, a blue fireball of fist size is also floating on mufei''s palms and slowly rotating.


    As soon as mufei saw the fireball in his hand, he grinned and looked at Mo Jueyuan fiercely. He said in a cold voice:


    "Boy, try what I''ve just prepared for you. Enjoy it. The fire will start a prairie fire."


    "Zhenling."


    Seeing mufei approaching, Mo Jueyuan would not allow mufei to attack himself with the blue fireball. He immediately drank, and the white air mass in his hand suddenly flew to mufei like a meteor.


    And mufei''s green fireball also flew out in an instant, leaving a scorched smell in the air and bumping into Mo Jueyuan''s Yuanqi group.


    Poof~~~


    A bubble burst like light ring, Mo Jueyuan and Mu Fei suddenly Leng.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    They looked at one green and one white yuan Qi group slowly leaning together, which was moving forward slowly. However, the two yuan Qi groups that collided did not explode. Instead, they slowly merged and moved forward to invade each other''s yuan Qi group.


    Just in a moment, the two vital energy groups were completely compatible. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed, and his sudden feeling was not good. He subconsciously mobilized the dust-free fire to disperse the fire, forming a dense protective net on the surface of his body, completely protecting Mo Jueyuan.


    Mufei also felt a sense of danger at that moment. Mufei''s face changed dramatically. A white ball about the size of a fist suddenly appeared in his hand. Mufei subconsciously instilled vitality into it. The white ball changed strangely and turned into an invisible transparent object, a ball with a diameter of two meters, Will Mu fly complete package inside, suddenly, that dangerous feeling gradually subsided a lot.


    As soon as the white ball on mufei''s hand appeared, many people screamed in the audience below.


    "Oh, my God, it''s Huyuan cover. Mufei is really rich. He can get all these treasures."


    "This... This is the shield? Is it really that powerful? "


    "Yuan shield, a consumable, can resist more than one level of attack as long as you use your strength. The number of times you use it varies with the strength of the attack. Is that right?"


    "That''s right. A yuan shield seems to require three or four thousand yuan spars. It''s really rich."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of noise, but Mo Chueh yuan didn''t have the heart to listen to it, because at this moment, the two slowly merging vitality suddenly changed.


    Click, click.


    As if the glass were broken, cracks appeared on the fused cyan air mass, and then with a bang, the air mass exploded abruptly.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mu Fei were rushed out by a huge wave. They were like boats on the sea. The turbulence in the wave would be destroyed at any time.


    Hoo~~~


    The scorching air roared past, and the fierce air shot around like a hail of bullets.


    Innumerable cyan energy, in the air across a black line, toward Mo Jueyuan and Mu Fei shot in the past, the air is a piece of coke.


    The two of them kept going backwards. After ten meters, Mo Jueyuan and mufei stopped their bodies at the same time. At the moment, the waves rolled over them. Now, the blue momentum came like a rain of arrows.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes contracted instantly, and the vitality in his body moved wildly. Mo Jueyuan put a layer of vitality shield on the surface of his body. At the same time, the fire in his body protected Mo Jueyuan more closely.


    Poop, poop, poop~~~


    The dull voice rang out, and countless strong Qi, like bubbles, hit Mo Jueyuan''s shield, and immediately dissipated. The blue strong Qi also hit Mo Jueyuan''s shield, and a large number of strong Qi swarmed out into the shield.


    Poof~~~


    With a violent shaking, Mo Jue yuan''s shield suddenly burst like a bubble. Suddenly, Mo Jue yuan was faced with countless green energy, which was also mixed with his own vitality.


    "What''s so special, Lao Tzu''s vitality, dare to come back to attack Lao Tzu?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed fiercely, his body moved forward instead of retreating, and he met the cyan energy. Mo Jueyuan suddenly stretched out his hands. He saw that Mo Jueyuan''s hands were cyan and black, and there was a blazing high temperature. The surrounding air was constantly fluctuating and twisted, and Mo Jueyuan showed a ferocious color. He waved his hands repeatedly, like a fly, and instantly turned into a palm shadow, I clapped at the momentum.


    Pa Pa Pa~~~


    A series of burst sounds sounded, and all the energy that Mo Jueyuan''s palm beat instantly burst and dissipated in the air. Compared with Mo Jueyuan, mufei is much more relaxed. With the support of mufei''s powerful vitality, mufei''s transparent shield keeps mufei''s body intact. Except for the occasional wave on the shield caused by too dense energy, mufei''s shield has no change.


    Although there is a lot of energy, it is not endless. The most powerful energy is also the first wave. When the first wave is over, the rest is not worth worrying about.


    Mo Jueyuan smashed the momentum like a fly, and looked at mufei in the distance. He suddenly found that the momentum was reduced. Mo Jueyuan moved in his heart, and suddenly, his whole body rushed out and shot at mufei.


    At this moment, mufei naturally found Mo Jueyuan''s action, with a flash in his eyes, a ferocious look on his handsome face, and a cold light shining on his white teeth.


    In the shield, mufei doesn''t worry at all. Apart from instilling a more majestic vitality into it, mufei doesn''t do anything. He just looks at Mo Jueyuan with a sneer.


    Mo Jueyuan had noticed the transparent white ball around mufei''s body for a long time. Although he didn''t know what it was, Mo Jueyuan felt that it had a strong defense. However, since the opponent didn''t plan to attack, Mo Jueyuan didn''t care. His body suddenly accelerated and appeared in front of mufei. Looking at the taunt smile on mufei''s face, Mo Jueyuan suddenly raised his right fist, A surging heat wave suddenly spread from Mo Jueyuan''s fist, and with a fierce momentum, it blasted in the past.


    Bang.


    For a moment, Mo Jueyuan felt as if he had been hit on a stone. A great anti shock force suddenly reflected back from the invisible barrier. Mo Jueyuan immediately clattered back two steps, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    At this moment, the shield, which was hit by Mo Jueyuan''s fist, was just like a huge stone thrown into the lake. The huge waves suddenly began to stir up, and the light on the shield kept flashing, which was obviously extremely unstable.


    The sneer on mufei''s face was suddenly stiff, and his eyes suddenly showed the color of horror. He looked at Mo Jueyuan with a full face of horror, and was shocked when he looked at the invisible shield in front of him.


    "How is that possible? How could this little beast have such a strong attack? Apart from Zang Ruijing, who can make the shield look like this? It''s impossible. That kid is just a transformation. "


    Mufei doesn''t know why. He suddenly feels some regret for provoking Mo Jueyuan. An ominous premonition suddenly appears in mufei''s heart, as if something terrible is about to happen.


    Mo Jueyuan attacked him with a fist and returned without success. He immediately snorted coldly. Suddenly, a look of madness flashed in his eyes. There was a desire and an impulse in his heart. Mo Jueyuan had a fighting skill and wanted to test it to see how strong the barrier was.


    When Mo Chueh Yuan made up his mind, he looked at mufei with a sneer on his face, and immediately put on a posture. Suddenly, a great momentum surged up and down his body. The fierce vitality was constantly spreading around him. A strong wind rolled up and roared around Mo Chueh yuan. The sand and dust on the ground filled the whole arena, Small stones are constantly picked up by the wind, hit on the yuan ban and Yuan guard, and bounce back.


    Mo Jueyuan''s vital energy was all mobilized, and a surge of vital energy rushed into Mo Jueyuan''s arms. His dark blue hands, like ghost claws, suddenly burst into dazzling light.


    Mo Jueyuan''s right hand, like a ghost hand, opened slowly with a lot of vitality. The dazzling light was slowly converging. Mo Jueyuan looked at the barrier in front of him and suddenly showed a cold smile. In Mu Fei''s eyes of fear, he clapped it without hesitation.


    "Break Yue Zhang."


    Pop.


    Mo Jueyuan''s palm was still attached to the shield, but Mo Jueyuan''s blue and black color and slight white light disappeared completely in an instant. Mufei was in the shield, and clearly saw that a flash of electric light invaded the shield, and then disappeared.


    "Is there anything wrong with the shield?"


    Looking at the unchanged Huyuan mask in front of him, mufei''s stiff face slowly regained his smile. In a flash, mufei''s face showed a ferocious color again. He was about to take back the Huyuan mask and teach Mo Jueyuan a good lesson.


    Mufei''s heart moves, and he is about to take back Huyuan cover, but suddenly he finds that Huyuan cover doesn''t seem to be under his control.


    Mufei immediately panicked. The change of the shield immediately changed mufei''s face. The shield is not only strong in external defense, but also terrible in internal defense. Therefore, the shield is not only a defense treasure, but also a treasure trapped by the enemy.


    Mo Jueyuan gently took back his palm, his face was not happy or sad, but his eyes were full of fire.


    Click.

 Chapter 423

    As soon as Mo Jueyuan''s palm was taken away, the position of the palm on the Huyuan cover suddenly made a clear click.


    In mufei''s startled eyes, a crack suddenly appeared. Before mufei had any action, the sound of clicking sounded one after another. Suddenly, on the originally transparent shield, cracks like cobwebs spread all over it. Mufei was shocked.


    "How... How... How possible? It''s... it''s impossible, it''s impossible. "


    Mufei feels like he''s going crazy. He spent more than 3800 yuan to buy the yuan guard, which he never used. Now, it''s cracked and completely scrapped by a boy in the early stage of the transformation. It''s beyond mufei''s imagination, and mufei can''t accept it.


    If the target is a strong man in the later period of Tibet''s sharp state or full circle, Mu Fei can understand that the gap of strength is there after all. However, Mo Jueyuan is just a boy in the early stage of transformation. How can he break the shield? Moreover, mufei is a strong man in Tibet.


    Click, pop.


    With a crisp sound, the originally almost invisible transparent shield suddenly disappeared, turned into a white ball with cracks, fell to the ground, and suddenly fell into dozens of white pieces, scattered in front of mufei.


    Mu Fei gaped at the debris on the ground, two eyes did not blink, completely stunned.


    Mufei looked at the shield on the ground. His eyes were full of disbelief. This treasure cost him 3800 yuan. How could it be broken so easily? It was mufei''s most powerful defense treasure. Suddenly, mufei''s face changed dramatically, his eyes were full of crazy color, and his eyes were a little red. Looking at Mo Jueyuan, he said in a gloomy voice:


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, how can you break the shield? It''s impossible, damn little beast, you''ve broken my treasure."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face sank in an instant, and the joy of just breaking the shield disappeared in an instant. For a moment, Mo Jueyuan''s heart was filled with the intention of killing mufei.


    "You want to die."


    Mo Jueyuan stepped forward with a loud crackle. Mo Jueyuan''s figure disappeared in an instant. A gust of wind roared. Mufei felt a dangerous breath coming from his back.


    "No, behind it."


    Although mufei is crazy, his instinct for danger still exists. He immediately feels the abnormality behind him and subconsciously claps his hand back.


    Whoa~~


    A black awn flashed by, mufei''s palmprint was immediately cut in two. Before mufei turned around, a sharp pain suddenly came from his back.


    I saw a black short blade, which was stabbing at mufei''s waist. It was mo Jueyuan''s Yuchang sword. The body of the sword was more than one third of mufei''s body. A touch of red light appeared on the Yuchang sword, and there was a faint smell of blood.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ no, No."


    Mufei immediately let out a shrill howl and fell to the ground shaking like an electric shock. His face was full of fear. Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, he was full of begging.


    Mu Fei clearly felt as like as two peas in the flesh, and the flesh and blood in his body were rapidly decreasing. Not only that, but even his own strength was gone away like crazy, as if he had been absorbed in general, and this feeling was exactly the same as the last one.


    "Er... Don''t... Don''t, spare me... Ah, I don''t... dare not, no... don''t kill me."


    Mufei only felt that his whole body''s strength was rapidly disappearing, and his pure vitality was also rapidly decreasing. But all this, mufei could not control at all. He could only watch the whole body''s vitality and his own essence and blood disappear, but mufei could do nothing. He begged intermittently, and his eyes were full of fear and despair.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at mufei, who was losing weight quickly. He shook his head coldly and said coldly:


    "No way. Those who insult my relatives will never die."


    Mo Jueyuan finished word by word, holding the hilt of Yuchang sword and stabbing it down again. Suddenly, mufei let out a shrill howl. His voice was hoarse, and it was not like human voice. With a lot of flesh and blood absorbed, the vitality disappeared, mufei''s body returned to the appearance of skin and bone again, his eyes, because there was no flesh and blood on his face, But high drum up, as if to jump out of the general, and mufei''s eyes look, with Mo Jueyuan''s crazy absorption, is rapidly reducing, see, mufei will not.


    At the bottom, Mo Yuting and long ruotong see Mo Jueyuan as if he is crazy, and they don''t know what means to use. Mufei seems to wither, and his whole body is losing weight rapidly. The whole body''s flesh and blood is gone in the blink of an eye, and mufei''s breath of life has become extremely weak. If he drags on, mufei will surely die.


    Mo Yuting stepped forward anxiously and yelled to Mo Jueyuan in the challenge arena:


    "Xiao Yuan, stop it. You can''t kill people. You will be punished for killing people."


    "Brother yuan, stop. You can''t kill people. You can''t kill people."


    Long ruotong is also worried. If mufei is really dead, Mo Jueyuan will definitely be punished. These days, long ruotong has understood how cruel the punishment will be if he kills someone. Long ruotong doesn''t want Mo Jueyuan to be punished.


    At this moment, the audience suddenly calmed down, and everyone glared at the challenge arena without blinking. There was a tense look in their eyes, and a tense atmosphere suddenly lingered around.


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t answer. He was still looking at the corpse on the ground. He let the fish gut sword absorb mufei''s last life. Mo Chueh yuan''s face slowly showed a happy smile. However, in other people''s eyes, the smile was too terrible. He sucked people into the corpse and laughed so happily?


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, like thunder in a sunny day, suddenly in Mo Jueyuan''s ear.


    "Stop it. Don''t kill people."


    Hiss


    Mo Jueyuan''s right hand pulled up uncontrollably. Suddenly, the fish intestine sword was pulled up by Mo Jueyuan''s right hand. In a flash, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt his whole body tight, as if he was trapped in glue, and it was difficult to move.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was extremely ugly. He raised his head and looked forward. Two figures appeared in front of the challenge arena like lightning. An old man in black suddenly jumped onto the challenge arena and looked at the "corpse" on the ground with an ugly face.


    Mo Jueyuan knew this man. He was the referee of the challenge arena, Heilao. As for another fiery figure, he went to find Heilao''s Fengwu.


    As soon as he saw some corpses on the ground, mufei, who had a very weak breath, immediately frowned, squatted down, stretched out his hand and pressed on mufei''s body. A surge of vitality rushed into mufei''s body. With his vitality constantly entering mufei''s body, the original weak breath gradually stabilized.


    Black old man looked at mufei, who was in a stable condition for a while. He took a breath and waved a round elixir into mufei''s mouth. With the entrance of the elixir, mufei''s body began to swell slowly, as if it was inflated. But everyone knew that it was just the effect of the elixir, and it couldn''t help him recover much, Mufei''s body can''t recover even if it is recovered with pills. However, it has saved mufei''s life.


    Mufei''s life was saved, and Hei Lao was relieved. He turned his eyes to Mo Jueyuan, with a serious expression on his face


    "Don''t you know, Mo boy, you almost killed him. Once he died, you will be punished. Don''t you know this rule?"


    Black old voice, full of blame tone, look is very serious.


    With the old man''s rebuke, Mo Chueh yuan''s blood red color in his eyes slowly subsided, and his killing intention was also rapidly reduced, until it completely disappeared. Mo Chueh yuan''s whole body trembled and suddenly woke up.


    "Thank you, Mr. Black. I almost made a big mistake."


    Mo Jueyuan''s sense of killing disappeared, and his original reason suddenly recovered. When he saw mufei, who was almost a corpse on the ground, Mo Jueyuan was afraid, and suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, and quickly expressed his thanks to the black old man.


    Seeing that Mo Jueyuan''s momentum returned to normal, the evil breath had disappeared. Heilaodun was relieved, and his face softened, but his tone was still very severe.


    "Mo boy, you have to remember that it''s not a big problem if other rules are violated. This is the only one. You can''t kill people in the holy land. You''d better remember that if you do, even the Dean can''t protect you."


    Although he was very serious, Mo Jueyuan could still hear the concern in his words. He could not help but move in his heart and secretly doubted, but respectfully agreed.


    "Why did Heilao help me so much? I didn''t know Heilao before."


    Mo Jue yuan put away his doubts. It''s useless to continue to think about it now. It''s better to deal with the matter in front of him first.


    Looking at mufei lying on the ground motionless, even breathing very weakly, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a sinister intention to kill, and immediately pressed it down. Mo Jueyuan knew that he could not kill mufei in the holy land. However, the black old man also said that there was no need to kill in the Holy land, but out of the Holy Land... Hehe, Yuanbing is a precedent.


    The black old man looked at Mo Jueyuan and Mu Fei, then sighed and shook his head, with a complicated expression on his face.


    Mufei was so tossed by Mo Jueyuan that it was abandoned. His cultivation had been reduced, and now he became the strength in the middle of the transformation. Moreover, most importantly, Mo Jueyuan almost destroyed the meridians in his body. Even if mufei could recover, his foundation would be damaged, and there was no hope of promotion in the future. It could be said that mufei was completely abandoned.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Three strong winds sounded, and a burst of different fragrance came. Mo Jue yuan suddenly realized that it was Mo Yu Ting''s three daughters.


    Sure enough, the three girls came up, and Mo Yuting and long Rutong gathered around Mo Jueyuan, looking at Mo Jueyuan anxiously.


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately felt warm in his heart. Looking at the worried eyes of the three girls, he couldn''t help smiling and said in a soft voice:


    "Sister, ruotong, Fengwu, I''m ok."


    Suddenly, a cold voice suddenly sounded, suddenly, the temperature around the sudden drop, as if it is now a cold winter season in general.


    "Who hurt my brother?"

 Chapter 424

    "Who hurt my brother?"


    The cold and deep voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears. In the next moment, a great momentum suddenly fell from the sky and suppressed hundreds of people present. Suddenly, everyone felt suffocating.


    "So strong, who is it?"


    Mo Jueyuan was in the challenge arena, but he still felt the terrible pressure. His face changed immediately. With such a terrible momentum, it was obvious that he was an absolute master. He should be a strong man in the later period of cangruijing or Da Yuanman.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the entrance of the challenge arena and saw a gloomy looking man striding into the challenge arena.


    This man is less than six feet tall and thin. His thin face, with a sigh of Hu dregs, adds a touch of vicissitudes to his life. In his seemingly ordinary eyes, there is a dazzling light, which makes people unable to look directly at him.


    The man came to the challenge arena with great strides, and his eyes revealed a sense of defiance. His sharp eyes slowly scanned the five people on the challenge arena. When his eyes fell on the "corpse" on the ground, his face suddenly changed, his body swayed, whizzed, and disappeared in the same place. The next moment, this man appeared beside mufei.


    "Xiaofei, Xiaofei, who beat you like this?"


    The man''s face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes were full of grief. Looking at his brother, who was almost a corpse in front of him, there was a fluster on the man''s face. Then his hand shimmered, and a round pill suddenly appeared in his hand. The man did not hesitate to put the pill into mufei''s mouth, while pressing his left hand on mufei''s body, which was like a stream, Slowly into mufei''s body, with the input of this vital energy, mufei''s breath suddenly becomes more stable.


    The pill that the man took out fell into Heilao''s eyes. Heilao''s expression suddenly changed and became dignified. Subconsciously, he said:


    "Tianlai Dan."


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned. His mind was spinning rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, he found out the information of Tianlai Dan.


    Tianlai pill, a kind of spirit level elixir, can repair all the damage on the body, even the foundation of the damage can be restored. It can be said that it is a living dead man with flesh and bones. Its value even far exceeds that of many spirit level elixirs. Because of its powerful efficacy, it has no market value, and the market price reaches tens of thousands of yuan.


    Mo Jueyuan''s family is rich, but he can''t help looking at the man carefully. The value of this Tianlai pill is obvious. Mufei swallows tens of thousands of yuan of crystal stone, and he takes it out without blinking. It can be seen that this man has a deep relationship with mufei, and it also reflects from the side that he has a lot of wealth.


    "Heilao, who is this man? Is he brother to mufei?"


    Mo Jueyuan took a deep breath. Suddenly, he felt an unexpected premonition in his heart. He immediately asked the old man in secret.


    Black old man looked at the man squatting on the ground with a dignified expression, especially serious. At the same time, he secretly told Mo Jueyuan:


    "This man and mufei are half brothers. Their name is Muxiang. Muxiang is older. They have known each other since they were 14 years old and live together. As for their parents, they seem to have died in an accident. Muxiang and mufei have been living together for more than ten years. They have a very good relationship. Now you have beaten mufei seriously and even cut off his future cultivation, With the feelings of Muxiang and mufei, you will have a hard time in the future. "


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, he felt a thump in his heart and became vigilant. However, there was no change in Mo Jueyuan''s face. For such a long time, Mo Jueyuan had seen each other''s accomplishments.


    In the late period of the Tibetan Ruijing period.


    Mo Jueyuan felt that the other side''s surging vitality was only inferior to that of Heilao. It was obvious that this person was extremely powerful. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan also sensed a cold and fierce spirit of Extermination from the other side, which made Mo Jueyuan secretly alert that the other side''s real strength was too strong for him to resist. If the other side suddenly launched an attack, Mo Jueyuan had no choice but to enter haotianjie.


    This person gives Mo Jueyuan a sense of extreme danger.


    While Mo Chueh yuan was thinking, the voice of the black old man sounded in his ear again


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to tell you that tianwu holy land has a force composed of several students. The biggest force is" chongtianmen ", which was founded by this person. In just three years, it has become the strongest force in the holy land."


    "Skygate?"


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately gave a silent smile and a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, he provoked such a huge thing.


    Chongtianmen was founded four years ago. It is said that at that time, the headmaster was just a Qi practitioner with a perfect transformation environment. With the strength of great transformation environment, this man swept the whole college. Cangruijing was invincible in the middle period. For a time, this man was very popular and no one could compare with him. However, his high popularity brought a lot of followers to chongtianmen. It was only three years, He became the most powerful force in tianwu holy land. The other forces once waged against chongtianmen, but they didn''t win. Even the old ones had nothing to do against Tianmen.


    Some people may wonder if the masters above the mid-term of Zang Rui are invincible. Are they allowed to be run by a complete Qi practitioner?


    In fact, at that time, there were not no students in the later period of Zang Ruijing and Da Yuanman. However, when they reached such a state, they were all dedicated to cultivating, breaking through, and striving for the legendary escape. Who would influence their own cultivation for these little things? What''s more, the other side didn''t provoke himself, so at that time, with his strong fighting power, Muxiang just opened up a piece of heaven and earth for chongtianmen, and became the first force in the holy land at one stroke.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan entered tianwu holy land, he naturally got to know the basic information. He also admired the founder of chongtianmen. After all, he created such a situation with the strength of great perfection in the transformation environment. He can be described as a hero of a generation.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t expect that he beat his brother on the first day he came here. Now, he is even crippled and his future is ruined. It can be said that he is an eternal enemy.


    However, Mo Chueh yuan did not regret that since the other party insulted his relatives, he would have to pay the price of bleeding. Even if he did it again, Mo Chueh yuan would still do so.


    Mo Yuting and long ruotong also feel the surging power of this man. Their faces are as heavy as water, and their expressions are very serious. Although they don''t know about the secret communication between Heilao and Mo Jueyuan, their close relationship with mufei makes it clear that Mo Jueyuan is in trouble with a strong man, and Mo Yuting doesn''t know that the man in front of them is the leader of chongtian gate.


    There was silence above and below the challenge arena. There were nearly a thousand people in the huge challenge arena, but no one spoke. Even some people began to slip away.


    These people are not idiots. Naturally, they are very strong and have a close relationship with mufei in the challenge arena. Everyone knows that mufei is a member of the chongtian gate. Mufei''s elder brother is also the leader of the chongtian gate. A generation of ruthless people. When Mo Jueyuan disabled mufei, some smart old people quietly left.


    As the saying goes, the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. When these people come to the exit of the challenge area, teams of fierce looking men in black just block the entrance and stare at these students who are trying to slip away without expression. On the chest of these men in black, there is a sharp sword, which is the symbol of the gate.


    "Go back, dare to take a step and break your limbs."


    The gloomy voice seems to come from the hell of Jiuyou. It''s extremely gloomy and terrifying. Although the strength of these students is not weak, there are many people on the other side. Moreover, each one is full of evil spirit. It''s obvious that they are people who have experienced life and death for a long time.


    These students, who are trying to slip away, have no choice but to tremble back to the challenge arena. Their eyes are full of fear and stare at the thin figure on the challenge arena, because he is the leader of the chongtian gate, Muxiang. These big men in black are also brought by him.


    Muxiang instilled the vitality into mufei''s body without any pity. With the effect of Tianlai pill and vitality, mufei, who was originally skin and bone, gradually began to recover, thanks to a pill given to mufei by black old man.


    Mufei''s body recovered, and his breath became stable. Muxiang moved his hand away, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and a touch of fatigue flashed on his face.


    Suddenly, Mu Xiang suddenly stood up, his eyes like hooks, his eyes like lightning, just staring at Mo Jueyuan in the challenge arena. Mu Xiang felt that after seeing him, he was very alert and defensive to himself, maybe


    "Who hurt my brother, stand up."


    Muxiang''s voice is full of indifference. With his voice, the temperature around him begins to decrease again.


    When Mo Jueyuan was watched by Mu Xiang''s eyes, he suddenly felt a breath of jealousy and danger, like a tiger staring at him. As soon as he moved, he would be torn to pieces by the tiger.


    Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan''s soul power is strong. He immediately looks straight into Mu Xiang''s eyes without expression. His face is not happy or sad. It seems that Mu Xiang''s powerful momentum has no effect on Mo Jueyuan.


    "Why?"


    When Muxiang saw it, he dared to look at each other without changing his face. He immediately felt a touch of curiosity. Muxiang was very confident in his own strength. Unexpectedly, he dared to look at each other in the early stage of his transformation.


    "Boy, tell me who hurt my brother."


    Before Muxiang''s voice fell, his already sharp eyes suddenly became sharper, as if he wanted to see through Mo Jueyuan. A powerful momentum slowly enveloped Mo Jueyuan, and the atmosphere on the challenge arena suddenly became dignified.


    Mo Yuting''s three daughters immediately stare at Mu Xiang with vigilance. They move their feet slowly and are ready to move at any time. The black old face on one side also becomes dignified, and the vitality of the whole body is surging secretly.


    Mo Chueh yuan felt the majestic momentum that slowly fell on him. With a faint smile, he said without fear:


    "It''s me."

 Chapter 425

    On hearing this, Mu Xiang''s face suddenly changed, his expression suddenly became gloomy, his eyes flashed a little light, and his voice suddenly became indifferent


    "It''s you? Your name is mo Jueyuan? "


    Although he is asking questions, Muxiang has determined that the person in front of him must be mo Jueyuan. There is no other reason, only this person. His breath is unstable, and he looks like a loss of vitality. The most important thing is that Mo Jueyuan''s arm is scorched, and mufei''s practice is just fire skill. Obviously, this person was hurt by mufei.


    "It''s me."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Mu Xiang with a murderous intention all over him. His expression remained unchanged and his tone was still very flat.


    The momentum of Muxiang''s whole body has been oppressing Mo Jueyuan. However, Mo Jueyuan''s soul power is not much different from Muxiang''s. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan has been indifferent and completely ignored Muxiang''s power.


    Mu Xiang looks at Mo Jueyuan carefully. Mo Jueyuan gives Mu Xiang a light sense of oppression. Although it''s very slight, it''s real. If Mo Jueyuan can threaten Mu Xiang, Mu Xiang''s mind turns sharply, his eyes turn slightly, and he looks at Mu Fei who is in a daze. Mu Xiang suddenly makes a move that surprises everyone.


    "You are very strong, but you are not my opponent. If you join the chongtian gate, I''ll give you a deputy head of the gate. Moreover, this time things will be over."


    When Muxiang said this, everyone was stunned and subconsciously looked at Mo Jueyuan to see what he would do.


    Mo Jueyuan was surprised by Muxiang''s words. In fact, Mo Jueyuan was ready for Muxiang to fight with himself. However, Mo didn''t expect that Muxiang would make himself the deputy head of the chongtian gate. Mo Jueyuan''s mind quickly turned around, and he made a decision in an instant.


    "Deputy master? Thank you, but I don''t plan to join other people''s forces. If I really want to, I will create it myself, not rely on others. "


    Mo Jueyuan had just finished, and the people around him were even more stunned. Even Heilao and Muxiang were also stunned.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan like this, Mu Xiang suddenly takes back his released momentum, looks at Mo Jueyuan quietly, and says in a cold voice:


    "Create it yourself? Do you think this is building a house? Create your own? Hum, I fought against Tianmen with one punch and one foot. If you want to build a force, you must fight it. However, now that the holy land is full of forces, you will never be allowed to create another force. Even if I fight against Tianmen, you will never be allowed to have another force. So, don''t even think about building another force. "


    Mo Chueh Yuan said nothing about it. He didn''t talk. He looked very calm. It seemed that he didn''t put the man who made the black old man nervous in his eyes.


    Muxiang looked up and down at Mo Jueyuan, and his face was even colder. Moreover, Muxiang''s whole body was faint, emitting a faint white cold. The temperature around him was suddenly reduced, and all the people around him felt a thorough chill. Even the souls of the people around him seemed to be frozen.


    Mo Jueyuan felt the chill, and his plain expression suddenly became dignified. At that moment, the burning fire in his body seemed to be stimulated and restless, which was not as good as usual. He faintly exuded a cold blazing heat, which filled Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    Mo Jueyuan, who has been merging with the Ming fire for a long time, will not be hurt by the Yin cold and blazing heat. However, the two opposite attributes, blazing heat and Yin cold, seem to be stimulated and constantly want to rush out of the body. It seems that the outside world has something that makes them anxious.


    "No, it''s the chill of Muxiang. It seems that Muxiang also has the fire of dust-free, but it''s the fire of cold property. Unexpectedly, he manipulated the fire of dust-free to such a degree."


    Mo Jueyuan looked serious and his vital energy surged rapidly. A surge of vital energy suddenly appeared and spread all around him. After the fluctuation of vital energy, the horrible Yin cold and blazing heat slowly emerged from Mo Jueyuan''s body and forced the cold around Muxiang''s body.


    On one side, he felt the strange smell from Mo Jueyuan and Mu Xiang. He turned around and watched Mo Yuting and long ruotong. The three girls were about to be frozen into icicles. He frowned and waved his hand quickly. The three spirits wrapped the three girls and flew out of the challenge arena, while he stepped back a few meters to the corner of the challenge arena, Carefully staring at the two women standing face to face.


    Muxiang felt Mo Jueyuan''s cold and hot breath. The gloomy expression on his face suddenly changed, and the color of excitement flashed faintly. Moreover, Muxiang''s eyes were filled with a strong sense of war. A pair of thin fists were slowly clenched by Muxiang, and the chill all over him became more intense.


    Mo Jueyuan felt the chill of Muxiang. Mo Jueyuan found that there was a little blazing feeling in the chill, but it was very obscure and not obvious. If Mo Jueyuan''s fire had two attributes, Mo would not have felt it.


    "Why? Yin cold, hot? How to combine the two attributes? Then... "


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart moved, his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of fine awn, the fire in the Dantian suddenly slowly changed, but Mo Jueyuan''s face did not change, still looking at the opposite Muxiang, expressionless.


    "I thought I was the only one. After so many years, I didn''t find another one. I didn''t expect that you should have this kind of God. I didn''t expect that you hurt my brother."


    Mu Xiang''s face showed a touch of regret, and then his eyes flashed with expectation again


    "Mo Jueyuan, join the chongtianmen. Your rights are only under me. How about that?"


    Mo Jueyuan knows that if he agrees, he can turn enemies into friends with the people in front of him. In fact, if Mu Fei hadn''t insulted his relatives, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to make enemies with such people. Mu Xiang is very strong. With his strength in the later stage of Zang Ruijing, he is invincible in Zang Ruijing. Even if he is a strong man in the early stage of Yu Yuan Jing, he may be killed by him, of course, Even so, Mo Jueyuan also knows that this man is very powerful. If he fights with himself, without using his blood to refine the staff of heaven and earth, Mo Jueyuan has no chance of winning by 10% or even drawing. He will lose.


    However, Mo Jueyuan has his own principles, which can''t be changed. Mufei insults his relatives, that is, he will never die. Even if the Black Elder lets mufei escape for a while, Mo Jueyuan will definitely look for an opportunity to kill mufei and insult his relatives in the future. There is no second way.


    Looking at Mu Xiang''s expectant eyes, Mo Jueyuan shook his head firmly and said coldly:


    "Those who insult my relatives will never die, while your brother insults my relatives."


    Mu Xiang was stunned, and then he realized that he suddenly had a more chilly killing intention. However, Mu Xiang''s eyes towards Mo Jueyuan revealed an inexplicable appreciation.


    "Never die? Mo Jueyuan, mufei is my younger brother and my only relative. When my father died, I swore that I would protect my younger brother. Now, you hurt him. If you are willing to join the chongtian gate, you will expose it at this time. Since you are not willing, don''t blame me. "


    With Mu Xiang''s words, at the end of the speech, Mu Xiang''s voice was already killing, and his fierce momentum gushed out again. In an instant, he rushed to Mo Jueyuan and covered Mo Jueyuan. If there was a divine light in his eyes, he looked at Mo Jueyuan sharply and said word by word


    "Those who hurt my relatives will never die."


    Boom~~~


    A cold air burst out suddenly and turned into an invisible huge arrow. Countless cold air quickly condensed. Faintly, the air on the challenge arena seemed to be frozen, and gradually appeared solid objects, like transparent ice.


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t see it, but he could feel it. The terrible chill from Muxiang quickly gathered in front of Muxiang, turned into a huge sharp arrow and shot at him.


    "So strong!"


    It was as cold as ice for thousands of years. Even the human soul could be frozen. At this moment, the black old man in the corner suddenly put up a shield to resist the cold on the challenge arena. All the audience around him stepped back, and there was a strong spirit surging up and down. The cold was too strong, The yuan ban in the challenge arena could not be completely sealed. Therefore, everyone stepped back and stayed away from the place where the cold was most intense.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the invisible arrow of cold air and shot at him rapidly. Everywhere he passed, the air was solidified. Mo Jueyuan''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes were more and more cautious and dignified.


    I drank in my heart


    "The fire of hell."


    Immediately, Mingyan fire was divided into two parts. The hot part and the cold part immediately separated. They rushed out of the elixir field and quickly entered along Mo Jueyuan''s left and right arms. The hot part entered his left arm and the cold part entered his right arm. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan was as hot as a stove on his left and as cold as ice on his right, Two completely opposite attributes completely divide Mo Jueyuan''s body from left to right.


    Mu Xiang''s cold arrow is getting closer and closer, and Mo Jueyuan''s expression has become dignified. There is no panic in his eyes, and his heart is as calm as water. Only in this case can Mo Jueyuan better play his level and save his life.


    Pop.


    Mo Jueyuan''s palms suddenly closed together, and suddenly, a strange wave suddenly appeared, which rapidly spread between Mo Jueyuan''s hands. As his hands slowly opened, between his hands, a small dark blue flower slowly rotated suddenly appeared and slowly rotated.


    As the cold arrow approached, Mo Jueyuan suddenly pulled his hands, and the spinning flower suddenly became bigger, which immediately covered Mo Jueyuan''s back, and the dark blue flower was on the way to block the cold arrow.

 Chapter 426

    The blue black flowers instantly enlarged and completely covered Mo Jueyuan''s figure. At this moment, the arrow of cold air had already arrived, and suddenly collided with the blue black transformation.


    Click, click, click.


    I saw a sudden appearance of white cold, in a flash, this green black flower turned into a package, in a click of solidification sound, the green black flower was instantly frozen by the countless cold, turned into a huge ice flower.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s face frozen, Mu Xiang''s face was not happy or sad, but his eyes flashed a touch of excitement, and his fighting spirit was even higher.


    The first collision of the fire of no dust, but he won, how could Mu Xiang not be happy, however, this is only the initial victory, as for the fire of no dust who is strong and who is weak, or in the end to know.


    Looking at his frozen flowers, Mo Jueyuan''s expression remained unchanged. There was no panic in his eyes, and his face was very flat. He just stretched out his hands and clapped his hands on the frozen flowers.


    All of a sudden, the sound of clicking came from the flowers. Cracks appeared from the place where Mo Jueyuan clapped his hands. Like a spider web, they quickly spread around. In a flash, the whole ice layer on the surface of the flowers was covered.


    Click, bang.


    With a crisp click, the ice layer on the surface of the flower banged. Suddenly, countless transparent ice blocks shot around. Just after flying out, they disappeared completely in the air. All the ice blocks that collided with Mo Jueyuan disappeared two feet in front of Mo Jueyuan, and completely disappeared in the air.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, the expression on Muxiang''s face was slightly stunned, and then returned to normal. There was no change in his expression.


    Muxiang will not be an ordinary person if he can lead chongtianmen to become the largest force in the holy land within three years. He has already reached a high level of perfection and can''t be easily seen by others?


    Unfortunately, Muxiang didn''t expect that someone could feel each other''s emotions.


    When Mo Jueyuan talked with Mu Xiang from the beginning, he began to feel Mu Xiang''s emotional changes. However, Mu Xiang''s strength is not weak, and his soul strength is not weaker than himself. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan can only feel some emotions, not all of them. Just now, when Mu Xiang''s cold air was freezing Mo Jueyuan''s flowers, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt that he was in a state of crisis, Muxiang''s mood has changed. It''s excited. Mo Jueyuan knows what Muxiang thinks. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t care. He quickly breaks the ice and releases the flowers. In a flash, Muxiang is surprised.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed. Taking advantage of Muxiang''s surprise, Mo Jueyuan manipulated the flower out of the ice and turned to Muxiang for cutting.


    The huge blue and black flowers have no breath, neither heat nor cold. If it is not too strange in color and too big in size, people will really think that it is a flower.


    The green black flowers rotate very fast. In an instant, they come to Muxiang. The flowers keep spinning. The edge of the petals is as sharp as a blade. They cut through the air, leaving traces in the air. Now they are spinning rapidly to Muxiang.


    Muxiang is cut by the flower truthfully, there is no doubt that he will die. However, Muxiang''s strength is far more than Mo Jueyuan. How can he be defeated so easily.


    Immediately, Muxiang looked at the huge flower in front of him. His eyes flashed and his hands suddenly raised. An almost unreal ice blue flame was burning on Muxiang''s fist, which made Muxiang more powerful.


    As soon as the ice blue flame appeared, the temperature in the surrounding air suddenly dropped, and a cold air that was far better than before suddenly burst out, which swept the whole challenge arena in an instant. At the moment, the black old man in the corner still attached a layer of nearly transparent frost on the yuan Qi hood, and his face became a little white. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and subconsciously looked at Mo Jueyuan, Then the black old man''s body moves, and instantly comes out of the challenge arena yuan ban. Even the round black old man in cangrui can''t stand the terrible energy in the challenge arena. He can only step down to avoid the cold.


    After getting off the challenge arena, Hei Lao suddenly appears next to Mo Yuting''s three girls, and takes out a small jade sword in his hand. His eyes twinkle. After the light and dark on the jade sword change several times, Hei Lao throws it away. The jade sword turns into an electric light, and then flashes into the void and disappears.


    Looking at the disappearance of the jade sword, black old light relaxed, with a bitter smile on his face. His eyes toward the challenge arena were full of fear. He comforted the anxious three girls and focused on the challenge arena again.


    While Muxiang in the challenge arena watched the blue and black flowers whirl to the front, and the sharp petals kept spinning and cutting. Muxiang hummed coldly, and his two fists were burning with ice blue flame. His fists were like wind, and his fists were like electricity. In an instant, he burst out dozens of fists, and the fists hit the blue and black flowers.


    Bang Bang~~~


    A series of bombardment sounds, and each bombardment sound will be accompanied by the huge tremor of the blue and black flowers. After Mu Xiang blows out more than 30 fists, cracks appear on the blue and black flowers, just like the ice layer before. In an instant, the whole flowers are covered. With a crisp sound, the flowers are smashed and scattered all over the ground.


    Looking at the scattered pieces of flowers, Mu Xiang suddenly felt something wrong. He suddenly looked up at Mo Jueyuan. He just saw the irony in Mo Jueyuan''s eyes and the smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "Not good."


    Muxiang suddenly drank, and a pair of ice blue fists quickly danced again.


    Mo Jueyuan manipulates the blue and black flowers to attack Mu Xiang, but mu Xiang''s fists smash them into pieces. However, Mo Jueyuan is not worried. He doesn''t look flustered at all. When the flowers are broken, Mo Jueyuan''s face shows a smile. At the moment, Mu Xiang just sees the smile on Mo Jueyuan''s face and the light irony in his eyes.


    Mo Chueh Yuan said softly with a smile


    "Flower dance."


    With the sound of words, Mo Jueyuan''s hands suddenly danced rapidly. His two arms, black and red, were drawing strange traces in the air. However, the flower fragments scattered all over the ground in the distance suddenly rose into the air. In an instant, he wrapped Muxiang in it and began to dance around Muxiang.


    The blue and black flower fragments, like flying butterflies, are flying around Muxiang rapidly, and constantly cutting towards Muxiang.


    Each piece of debris, still as sharp as a blade, constantly in the Muxiang body around.


    When Mu Xiang saw the smile on Mo Jueyuan''s face and the irony in his eyes, he felt that it was not good. His fists were burning with ice blue fire. His fists were as fast as the wind, as fierce as thunder, and constantly burst out. Each fist hit a piece of debris accurately. But when he was hit by the ice blue fire fist, these pieces were completely transformed into nothingness and dissipated in the air.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~~~


    The crackling sound is constantly ringing, pieces of fragments turn into nothingness, and the remaining fragments still package Muxiang, constantly attacking Muxiang, hoping to leave a little trace for Muxiang.


    Hiss.


    All of a sudden, a clear cracking sound sounded from Muxiang''s body. On Muxiang''s arm, a deep bone wound suddenly appeared. Suddenly, a blood arrow spurted out. Before waiting for how far it spurted out, it was intercepted by the surrounding flower fragments, cut into countless pieces, and stained by the fragments.


    "You... I''m hurt? I''m hurt! "


    Muxiang seemed to be hard to believe that he was injured. In a moment, Muxiang suddenly burst out. A surge of momentum mixed with infinite cold spread around, and the surrounding debris exploded, just like the fallen leaves in the wind.


    There are still some fragments that have not been scattered. Under the violent Muxiang''s hands, they turn into nothingness and disappear in an instant.


    After solving the problem, Mu Xiang stares up at Mo Jueyuan with sharp and gloomy eyes, just like an angry lion stares at Mo Jueyuan, which makes Mo Jueyuan cold in his heart and his face turn black in an instant.


    "What a terrible Muxiang. No wonder the black old man is helpless. His strength is comparable to that of yuyuanjing. He can''t fight against the enemy."


    Although Mo Jueyuan doesn''t have the strength of yuyuanjing, he hasn''t eaten pork. Can he not see a pig running? Not to mention Yuyuan realm, Mo Jueyuan has seen a lot of it, even if it''s out of the ordinary realm. Therefore, under the full strength of Muxiang, Mo Jueyuan quickly analyzed it and was ready to protect his life.


    It''s an idiotic behavior to fight with each other. Mo Jueyuan won''t do such a stupid thing.


    Muxiang looked at the wound on his right arm and gently put his hand on it. Suddenly, the wound was bright, but Muxiang frozen it with ice blue flame to prevent a lot of bleeding. Then, Muxiang stared at Mo Jueyuan coldly, his voice was cold and heartless.


    "How dare you hurt me? No one dares to hurt me since chongtianmen has become the biggest force. You let me get hurt. Good, good. This time, I will kill you. "


    When Muxiang finished, there was a loud bang. A huge pit suddenly appeared where Muxiang was standing, but Muxiang''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    When Mo Jueyuan saw it, his eyes suddenly contracted, his soul felt the subconscious release, and instantly felt the location of Muxiang.


    At the same time, a strong wind came, and a terrible and dangerous atmosphere immediately covered Mo Jueyuan''s whole body. Mo Jueyuan''s sweat suddenly exploded.


    "On the left."


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan just judged the position of the other side, but mu Xiang''s attack still arrived. Mo Jueyuan was thinking that it was too late to dodge. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s body subconsciously turned to the right side. Mu Xiang''s fist rubbed Mo Jueyuan''s black robe and blew away, leaving a thin layer of ice on Mo Jueyuan''s body, but no more harm.


    "Why?"


    "Why?"

 Chapter 427

    "Why?"


    "Why?"


    The two startled voices sounded at the same time, but the black old man and Muxiang sent out at the same time. Muxiang and the black old man were puzzled that Mo Jueyuan could dodge the attack. Especially Muxiang, he had absolute confidence in his own strength. Not to mention a boy in the early stage of the transformation, even Zang Ruijing could not escape his attack so easily.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s understatement, Mu Xiang was even more angry. Two fists burning with ice blue flames waved again, carrying unparalleled strength, toward Mo Jueyuan again. This fist was faster and fiercer than the previous one.


    The roaring wind blows Mo Jueyuan''s clothes. The black robe, which was originally scratched by Muxiang''s fist, makes a sound of hunting in the roaring wind, and there is a faint sound of sniffing. The hole in the black bubble is gradually being torn, and Muxiang''s boxing style makes Mo Jueyuan feel the pain of skin, and Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly becomes extremely ugly.


    "The power of terror."


    If you are not in it, you can''t feel the horror of this blow.


    With Muxiang''s blow out, the air was twisted and frozen. Even on the route that Muxiang''s fist passed, there was a dark blank. The space was distorted. A layer of ripples like water waves suddenly dispersed, but they disappeared without far away. This ripple was a space ripple. Muxiang''s fist twisted the space, The huge power diffuses all around and produces the space ripple. Fortunately, Muxiang''s power is not enough to break the void, otherwise there will be a black hole.


    "It''s hard."


    When Mo Jueyuan suddenly drank, a round elixir immediately entered his mouth. The elixir immediately melted into his mouth and turned into a surging force to fill Mo Jueyuan''s whole body. Mo Jueyuan''s strength had recovered 80% before. Feeling the great power, Mo Jueyuan''s hand turned, and the fish intestine sword suddenly appeared in his right hand, A black and a red two palms suddenly burst out two flames, instant fusion into a blue black flame, at the same time will cover the fish intestine sword.


    At the moment, Muxiang''s fists have already arrived, and Mo Jueyuan''s skin aches because of his fierce Qi. Mo Jueyuan has to fight hard to avoid.


    With a wave of the fish gut sword, a black light flashed by. Mo Jueyuan held the fish gut sword and stabbed Mu Xiang''s fist. In the blink of an eye, the two collided.


    Hiss hiss~~~


    The ice blue flame and the cyan black flame on the fish intestine sword suddenly meet. Suddenly, two kinds of dust-free fire burst out the terrible power at the same time.


    The ice blue dust-free fire suddenly released a terrible cold, which was far more than before. In an instant, the surrounding space was about to be frozen. The terrible cold quickly wrapped the Yuchang sword, and the surrounding ice was shrinking rapidly. It was about to freeze the Yuchang sword.


    Mo Jueyuan''s fire is not vegetarian either. He feels the threat of ice blue fire in an instant. Immediately, the fire bursts out, and a blazing temperature suddenly spreads around. Under the sudden high temperature, the originally frozen space has a faint sign of melting.


    Then, a breath of Yin cold, also burst out, instantly and hot high temperature fusion, into the Yin cold, not only does the high temperature of Ming fire not fade, the temperature is higher.


    A burst of hissing voice, the surrounding ice suddenly in the Ming fire power, constantly melting.


    At that moment, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly snorted, puffed out his blood with pale gold, just sprayed it on the fire, and then quietly integrated into it.


    Mo Jueyuan spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face became pale, and his breath became scattered and weak.


    Mo Jueyuan''s fish intestines sword and Muxiang''s fist collided instantly. Not only the two kinds of dust-free fire sent out a terrible force, but Muxiang''s fist also contained a strong force. When they collided with the fish intestines sword in an instant, a surging force rushed into Mo Jueyuan''s body with the fish intestines sword, which immediately made Mo Jueyuan''s five viscera pain, internal organs shift, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face turned white as paper, and his breath was extremely scattered.


    "Xiaoyuan."


    "Far brother."


    "Mo Jueyuan."


    Three anxious calls sounded, and three figures rushed towards the challenge arena.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw it, Mo Yuting''s three daughters rushed up. Her face changed dramatically. She took a strong breath and yelled angrily


    "Don''t come up."


    Just as the three girls were about to enter the challenge arena, they suddenly tightened up and stepped back, as if a rope had pulled them.


    It''s black old.


    When Mo Jueyuan looked at it, he felt relieved, and his nerves suddenly relaxed. When he relaxed, a strong pain attacked Mo Jueyuan''s nerves, and Mo''s face was distorted. Only then did Mo find that the bone on his arm had cracks, and the bone on his chest was also full of cracks. If he exerted too much force, the bone would break.


    Mo Jueyuan''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and his vitality was running rapidly. With the constant movement of vitality, the pain in Mo Jueyuan''s body was alleviated. Mo Jueyuan had the strength to look at Muxiang, the fight between the two groups of dust-free fire.


    Mu Xiang blows Mo Jueyuan away. He is about to continue to fight Mo Jueyuan to become a cripple and avenge his brother. In this moment, the ice blue flame and Mo Jueyuan''s Ming Yan fire come into contact. At this moment, the two groups of dust-free fire really collide with each other.


    The ice blue flame and Mo Jueyuan''s Ming Yan fire belong to different dust-free fire. When they meet, it''s like a flame is lost in a powder keg, and they explode.


    The surging cold air and the cold and blazing breath suddenly burst out. The powerful power contained in the fire and the ice blue flame is comparable to the power of yuyuanjing. At this moment, the two forces burst out, and the surrounding space twisted together. A huge undulating invisible wave suddenly spread around, However, the surrounding space was caused by the collision of these two forces. The space ripple spread rapidly around. There was nothing in the ground. When the underground arena touched the space ripple, it suddenly turned into powder and scattered all over the ground without any sound. When the surrounding Yuanjin ripple spread, it made a light sound, just like a bubble burst, Fragile and irresistible disappeared


    Although the space ripple is powerful, fortunately, the power is quickly consumed. When it spreads to the surrounding area, it slowly subsides, and the surrounding space returns to normal again. Only the nothingness left by the ripple declares the terror that happened before.


    Click.


    Just when everyone thought it was over, a clear sound of broken glass sounded. At the place where the ice blue flame collided with the Ming Yan fire and exploded, a crack suddenly appeared out of thin air. A small black line curved slowly extended to all sides. In a moment, the black line spread. Within a radius of one meter, countless small black cracks looked like cobwebs, arranged in a crisscross pattern.


    With the appearance of cracks, a sharp and terrible suction suddenly appeared, and the surrounding gravel and stone powder were attracted by this suction, and quickly flew towards these cracks, and instantly disappeared into these black lines.


    Pop.


    With a huge stone being sucked up, the space with dense cracks suddenly cracked and disappeared, revealing a black hole with a radius of one meter. A terrible suction suddenly appeared, which immediately shrouded everything around and attracted the black hole away. And this suction just envelops the whole challenge arena.


    "Oh, my God, it''s the black hole vortex. Oh, no, the space is broken. This suction will attract everything. These three people..."


    Looking at the black hole under the challenge arena, the black old man''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes showed a look of fear. He was extremely frightened and wanted to fight, but he found that he could do nothing. He looked back anxiously, but that direction was the entrance of the challenge arena area.


    "Xiaoyuan."


    As soon as the black hole whirlpool appears, Mo Yuting''s shrill voice suddenly rings out and rushes past subconsciously.


    Long ruotong is even more so. His face is pale, his lips are bloodless, his bright eyes are full of anxiety, and his eyes are full of crystal tears. Long ruotong''s speed is faster, and in an instant, he crosses Mo Yuting and rushes towards Mo Jueyuan.


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan was covered by the suction of the black hole, and his body drifted toward the black hole involuntarily. Before Mo Jueyuan floated up, a blue black light suddenly shot into Mo Jueyuan''s body, but the fire of Ming came back. However, Mo Jueyuan felt that the fire of Ming was weak, just like this explosion, which consumed all the power he had accumulated for a long time.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at the black hole with a bitter smile. He says that he is really unlucky. He just wants to enter Haotian ring, but suddenly finds that Mo Yuting and long ruotong rush over again, even Feng dance is no exception. Mo Chueh yuan was immediately shocked and wanted to call them back.


    Without waiting for Mo Jueyuan to speak, the three girls of long ruotong have already entered the challenge arena. The terrible suction instantly envelops the three girls and floats towards the black hole above.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was full of fear, and he could not care about the pain all over his body. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan, like an arrow away from the string, floated towards the three girls. In an instant, he came to the three girls. Mo Jueyuan subconsciously wanted to wave them back to Haotian ring.


    At this moment, a bright green awn shot from far and near instantaneously, and then exploded, instantly turned into a large green net, covered the black hole, and the suction of the black hole was suddenly blocked.

 Chapter 428

    The green awn burst open and turned into a big green net, covering the hole of the black hole instantly. The terrible suction from the black hole suddenly disappeared, while the floating sannv and Mo Jueyuan fell to the ground with a short black blade, fishgut sword.


    Mo Jueyuan waves his hand to put away the fish intestines sword. He immediately bumps his eyes into Mo Yuting''s third daughter and asks anxiously:


    "How are you? Are you hurt?"


    The three girls shake their heads together. Mo Chueh yuan''s heart warms when he looks at it. He originally wanted to scold the three girls, but he finds that he can''t open his mouth anyway. Mo Chueh yuan turns his head to one side and looks at Feng Wu. His soft eyes fall on Feng Wu. When he looks at Feng Wu, his face suddenly turns red, and he says with an excuse:


    "You... You don''t want to be crooked, I just... Just... Just think you have to save me, so I came to save you."


    Feng dance seems to find an excuse, immediately said out in a hurry, face a little relieved, eyes secretly aimed at Mo Jueyuan one eye.


    Mo Jueyuan nodded with a smile. His eyes twinkled. A gentle smile appeared on his face. Feng Wu secretly saw that his face turned red again. However, Feng Wu didn''t explain anything.


    Long ruotong on one side, it seems that after this incident, her rejection of Feng dance has gradually decreased, and she is obviously gradually accepting Feng dance.


    Mo Jueyuan looked back at the black hole blocked by the green net. His face changed again, and he said to the three girls in a hurry


    "Well, let''s go down first. It''s too dangerous here."


    The three women nodded together, and then the four were out of the challenge arena.


    The four just got out of the challenge arena. A figure also flew out of the challenge arena, but mu Xiang was holding Mu Fei and flying down from the challenge arena. His eyes were sharp and staring at Mo Jueyuan. A terrible sense of killing enveloped Mo Jueyuan again. His whole body was full of vitality, and he looked like he was about to fight.


    Before, Mo Jueyuan had cracks in his hands and bones. If it wasn''t for Mo Jueyuan''s quietly eating a Mulin pill and recovering his injury, Mo Jueyuan would have a problem standing up now. Even so, Mo Jueyuan now has no ability to do it. If he does it again, his bones will be broken. By that time, I''m afraid no one can save Mo Jueyuan.


    Mu Xiang''s whole body was full of killing intention, and Mo Jueyuan was covered in an instant. His sharp and gloomy eyes were like sharp swords, and the killing intention in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the middle of Mo Jueyuan and Mu Xiang. Laughter came from the figure.


    "Hey, boy, are you going to fight? However, you can''t fight now. If you fight any more, you''ll be dead. Hehe. "


    When they looked at it carefully, they found that it was an old man in shabby clothes with a smiling face. However, it was the crazy old man who had been with Mo Jue for a long time.


    As soon as he saw that crazy old man appeared, he immediately showed a helpless smile and said:


    "Crazy old man, if you don''t show up again, it''s a big deal."


    The crazy old man looked at the black old man and said with a smile:


    "Xiao Hei, are you still unfair about such a trifle? But also, the power of these two little guys is extraordinary. Even the black hole in space has been broken. Oh, yes, yes, there is a future. Ha ha, there is a future. "


    On one side, Mu Xiang saw the crazy old man and his face changed dramatically. Then he looked happy. Holding Mu Fei, he quickly stepped forward and said respectfully:


    "Crazy old man, please help my brother."


    Even if Muxiang is the leader of chongtian gate, he is honest in front of crazy old man and dare not be a bit presumptuous, because he knows that this seemingly crazy old man has an unusual identity. Moreover, his strength is incomparable, and there are only a few in the holy land. Muxiang dare not be rude to crazy old man even if he is arrogant.


    Crazy old man looked at mufei with a smile. He suddenly picked his eyebrows and subconsciously turned to look at Mo Jueyuan. A playful smile appeared on his face. Then he stretched out his thin palm and patted mufei''s body. A green Munton didn''t enter it. Mufei''s breath suddenly changed and became long and stable.


    "OK, let him keep it well. Don''t move your strength in a year, otherwise, I can''t save it."


    When Mu Xiang heard this, he immediately felt grateful and respectfully faced the crazy old man


    "Thank you, crazy old man."


    Then Mu Xiang looked at Mo Jueyuan with a cold face and said in a cold voice:


    "It''s not over this time. We''ll do a good job in the future."


    Finish saying, Mu Xiang embraces Mu Fei and goes toward the distance quickly.


    After Muxiang left, the oppressive atmosphere in the field suddenly dissipated, and the onlookers around quickly began to leave. Before, the entrance was blocked by Muxiang''s chongtianmen. Now they can leave. Why do these people still stay here? If this happens again, people can''t cry to death?


    Crazy old man looked at Muxiang who left, and immediately said to Mo Jueyuan with a smile:


    "Mo boy, you''re really good. You''ve been working with Muxiang for only half a month. Hahaha, that''s good. I thought you had to wait a year and a half before you would have a conflict with chongtianmen. I didn''t expect you to be so efficient. Hahaha, eh, your strength has grown very fast. Now you''ve changed. Well, your vitality is not stable. It seems that you''ve just broken through for a short time, In that case, I''ll help you once. "


    With that, the crazy old man waved his hand, and a green light swished into Mo Jueyuan''s body. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan felt that the pain in his bones was rapidly subsided. In a twinkling of an eye, the pain subsided. In addition to the excessive loss of vitality in his body, Mo Jueyuan''s injury had basically recovered.


    "Thank you, crazy old man."


    Mo Chueh yuan felt pain all over his body. He immediately felt relaxed and said thanks to the crazy old man.


    Crazy old man laughed and looked at Mo Jueyuan constantly. Suddenly, there was a loud click, and the wind was blowing on the challenge arena, and a strong suction appeared again. Originally, crazy old man used the green net to block the hole of the black hole, and finally he was still sucked away by the hole of the black hole. The black hole opened again, and madly attracted everything around him, including air and dust.


    Mo Jueyuan''s several people immediately turned pale, because they were outside the challenge arena. They already felt that the suction on the challenge arena was gradually expanding. These people also felt a kind of suction, which was attracting them to the black hole.


    Seeing this, the crazy old man immediately put a smile on his face and said in a low voice:


    "Well, it seems that we can''t do without real ability."


    Then, crazy old man turned to look at long ruotong and solemnly said:


    "Little girl, take a good look, wood property vitality, the biggest role is not to attack, but to repair."


    The crazy old man''s body flashed and suddenly appeared next to the black hole. His clothes rang with the strong wind caused by suction, and the whole person was just in the range covered by suction.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    A few girls exclaimed, and their faces were worried. However, Mo Jueyuan was still calm. After all, crazy old man''s strength was not small. He would not seek death.


    Sure enough, just in a moment, people found that although crazy old man was in the area of suction, the challenge arena under his feet was constantly attracted, but crazy old man''s body seemed to take root with the earth, and stood still in the same place, and they were immediately relieved.


    "Little girl, watch it."


    Crazy old low drink, the voice immediately into the public ears, long Rutong staring at crazy old, staring at.


    Crazy old man took a breath, green light flashed all over his body, a clear green streamer whizzed from his Dantian place, along both sides of his body, instantly into his two arms, crazy old man''s hand suddenly appeared a green light ball, which was slowly rotating.


    People gaped at the green light group. Even if it was so far away, people still felt that there was endless vitality in the green light group, which was extremely terrifying.


    Mo Yuting looked at the green light in the palm of crazy old man''s hand and couldn''t help looking puzzled. She whispered to herself:


    "Well, what''s crazy going to do? Is it necessary to use wood to repair the broken space? "


    Although Mo Yuting''s voice is low, but people still hear it. They are all shocked, and their eyes are full of shock.


    At this moment, crazy old one hand holding the fist size green light mass, with crazy old gently push, light mass suddenly floated in the past, in the twinkling of an eye came to the black hole in front of, see will be inhaled into the black hole.


    The old black face didn''t change his color. With a smile, his hands suddenly danced out a strange seal. Suddenly, the green light group suddenly changed and turned into a green aperture. There was a blank in the middle. The green aperture snapped and stuck to the black hole. The size of the aperture was just a little larger than the hole of the black hole.


    The aperture sticks to the edge of the hole of the black hole. All of a sudden, the aperture seeps into the hole like water, dyeing the black hole green.


    People looked at the green hole strangely and didn''t understand the use of doing so.


    When people were surprised, Mo Jueyuan suddenly found that around the hole of the black hole, there was a kind of inexplicable power slowly extending, as if he was building a net, constantly approaching and extending to each other.


    With the extension of the inexplicable power of the hole, slowly, the whole hole becomes smaller and smaller in the eyes of people''s surprise


    "This... How can this be, how can space be repaired?"


    For a moment, everyone was stunned, and there was only one idea left in everyone''s mind.


    "It''s impossible."


    "Hey, hey, there''s nothing impossible."


    Crazy old man seemed to know the doubts of the people. His figure flashed and appeared beside them in an instant, and his voice came into the ears of the people.


    "The vitality of wood attributes is infinitely useful. The biggest effect is to repair it, which is far better than that of elixir. However, although the effect of repairing wood attributes is obvious, it costs a lot. Every time I save others, just as I restored them for you before, I need to practice for three days to repair them. As for the space just repaired, I need to practice for three months."

 Chapter 429

    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, he felt a touch of gratitude in his eyes. Then he sighed and said:


    "It seems that doing anything, good or bad, has a price."


    "Good? bad thing? Hey, boy, do you know what''s good and what''s bad? The world is good or bad, only self-interest, or benefit, understand? But your last sentence is right. Everything has a price. Just like this black hole, if it is a little bigger, I can''t help it. "


    Although crazy old man is called crazy old man, his words are not crazy at all. Not only are they not crazy, but they are very philosophical. Mo Jueyuan can''t help but wonder how he can be called crazy old man.


    Crazy old man looked at the messy arena, then turned his eyes to long ruotong and said with a smile:


    "Little girl, practice well. As long as you can understand the true meaning of wood''s vitality, I''ll take you as an apprentice. Hey, I''m not pangfei''s strength. OK, practice well. I''ll go."


    With that, the crazy old man ignored all the people and walked out alone. Along the way, the teenagers around him looked into the crazy old man''s eyes, full of reverence and slight fear.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the almost disappeared arena, gave a bitter smile to Mr. Black and said:


    "Mr. Black, I''m in trouble for you."


    He shook his head silently and said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "The post is all right."


    With that, Hei Lao also walked towards the distance. The arena was destroyed. Hei Lao needed to find someone to build it up again. Mo Jueyuan looked at Hei Lao''s back and saluted slightly.


    Mo Yuting three women immediately Qi Qi relieved, did not expect that early in the morning to make such a big thing.


    Looking at the relaxed expression of the three girls, Mo Chueh Yuan said with a smile:


    "Come on, let''s go back. Someone else will clean up here."


    "Well."


    The four quickly left the arena area, leaving a broken arena with only the foundation left, indicating that a great change had taken place before.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of four people, just returned to the stone house where they lived, saw the pillar hanging its arms and waiting anxiously.


    "How are you, pillar?"


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw the shape of the pillar, he was immediately shocked and asked.


    On hearing this, Mo Jueyuan and others came back with a happy smile on their face


    "Brother Mo, are you all right? I heard that you had a fight with the head of the skygate? How about it? Are you hurt? "


    Then Zhu looked down at his bandaged arm. His face suddenly turned red and he said with embarrassment:


    "I don''t have anything to do. I just broke an arm fighting with the bear."


    "Bear? Is he a physical practitioner? Did mufei take him


    Mo Jueyuan''s brain and mind turned rapidly. In a flash, he realized that mufei wanted to find his revenge, but the pillar was followed by the seedling.


    Mo Jueyuan patted the pillar on the shoulder, a touch of apology flashed in his eyes and said:


    "Ah, Zhu, I''ve implicated you this time. He wanted to trouble me, but he didn''t expect to..."


    Zhu Hanhan smiles, but his face looks excited and says with a smile:


    "Brother Mo, I don''t blame you. On the contrary, I have to thank you. If you didn''t offend mufei, I wouldn''t know manxiong. This battle with manxiong, my strength has improved, so I have to thank you."


    Poof.


    Long Rutong immediately laughs, several people''s eyes subconsciously turn to long Rutong, the color of doubt appears on the face.


    "Well, one of you apologizes and the other thanks. Do you need such trouble? Go back first. The pillars are injured."


    Mo Jueyuan patted his forehead, reached out and took out a jade bottle, handed it to the pillar, and said:


    "Zhu Zhu, there are several pills in it, which are good for the recovery of the injury. You can recover the injury first, and I''ll go back to practice. I just broke through today, but I haven''t consolidated it yet."


    The pillar is not polite. With a smile, he enters the stone house.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Mo Yuting''s three daughters, smiles and says:


    "Elder sister, if Tong, Feng dance, you also go back, I want to shut up for a few days, stabilize the realm, you don''t have to worry, after a few days the realm is stable, I will come out."


    "Well, go ahead."


    The three girls felt Mo Jueyuan''s stable breath, knew that Mo Jueyuan was not in any serious trouble, and they didn''t worry. They just nodded, and they went back to the stone house.


    Mo Jueyuan went back to his residence and closed the stone door. The sign "do not disturb" still hung on the door. He sat on the ground and began to consolidate his breakthrough.


    ¡­¡­


    But Muxiang, with mufei, returned to lingtianmen''s headquarters. Lingtianmen''s headquarters is also in this residential area. However, the residential area is divided into five areas, namely, Southeast, northwest, central and five areas. Lingtianmen''s headquarters is in the East, and Mo Jueyuan''s residence is in the West.


    Mufei is put on the wooden bed by his subordinates. At the moment, mufei is still in a coma. Although the whole person has recovered to the original state, Muxiang can feel that mufei''s breath is still weak. Although he won''t die, his strength has been greatly damaged. In this case, mufei''s current strength is only equivalent to the state of transformation. Where is the momentum of being promoted to Tibet sharp state before.


    Mu Xiang looks at Mu Fei who is unconscious, and his face suddenly shows the color of grief. When he thinks of Mo Jueyuan who hurt Mu Fei, Mu Xiang''s heart is full of killing intention, and he wants to tear Mo Jueyuan to pieces immediately.


    Just then, a strong man in black came in from the door, looked at Mu Xiang respectfully, and said respectfully:


    "Sect master, it has been found out that the boy is the head of the Mo family, a small family in the Aotian empire. He is of average strength. A year ago, the boy suddenly disappeared in the tianwu Academy. Some people said that he was put into a black hole in space. A year later, Mo Jueyuan appeared in the Mo family again. On that day, Ling Tianmen attacked the Mo family, and all the enemies of Ling Tianmen were destroyed. It is said that, Maybe it has something to do with Mo Jueyuan... "


    The strong man in black kept talking for a moment. In a short time, he gave a general account of what Mo Jueyuan had done during this period. However, Mu Xiang was listening quietly. His face was uncertain, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and his eyes were flickering. He was obviously thinking about the information about Mo Jueyuan.


    After waiting for the strong man in black to finish, Muxiang lightly waved his hand and motioned the strong man in black to go out.


    There was silence in the room, only the sound of Mu Fei''s breathing. Mu Xiang didn''t seem to exist, and no sound was heard.


    Looking at mufei lying unconscious on the bed, Muxiang''s eyes suddenly burst out with a touch of light. His whole body was filled with evil spirit, and a strong sense of killing slowly emerged from his heart.


    "Mo Jueyuan, it''s not over..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the stone house where Mo Jueyuan lives in the Western District, there is a white mist at the moment. Mo Jueyuan is fully absorbing the vitality. The crazy attraction of the Pearl of vitality atomizes the vitality around Mo Jueyuan again. The originally strong vitality of heaven and earth is extremely strong at the moment. However, Mo Jueyuan is trying his best to absorb it and letting Haotian Jie absorb the vitality around him, To supply wolf king and big head cultivation.


    As time went by, until the next morning, Mo Jueyuan slowly opened his eyes and gently vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi. At this point, Mo Jueyuan completely stabilized some unstable vitality in his body. Mo Jueyuan''s realm was even more stable as a rock. Except that Mo Jueyuan''s muscles and bones were still slightly painful, Mo Jueyuan still recovered to a normal state.


    As for the pain in his body, Mo Jueyuan knows that it''s still very good to be able to recover to such a situation in one day after being beaten. The rest needs to be kept slowly. It''s estimated that in half a month, he should be able to recover completely.


    Now, Mo Jue yuan has another thing in mind.


    Seal.


    According to Haotian, the first seal needs to be opened in the early stage of physical training, the second one needs to be opened in the early stage of xiangkong, and the third one needs to be opened in the early stage of transmutation. Now, Mo Jueyuan is firmly in the early stage of transmutation, just reaching the level of opening the seal. Mo Jueyuan is extremely curious about the nine seals. The first two layers have brought Mo Jueyuan great convenience, Mo Jueyuan can''t help but look forward to it. What powerful effect will the latter layers have?


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart moved. Mo Jueyuan suddenly disappeared in the stone house and appeared in haotianjie. He saw the wolf king and big head lying on one side, snoring. In their words, deep sleep is also practicing.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t care about the two beasts. His mind flashed. Suddenly, a gray channel appeared again, extending directly into the surrounding chaos and into the distance.


    Mo Jueyuan had already experienced this kind of passage, and immediately stepped into the passage without hesitation, and walked forward step by step.


    Every few meters later, the passage behind Mo Chueh yuan began to disappear slowly, returning to a chaotic appearance. Mo Chueh yuan did not panic at all, but continued to move forward step by step.


    After walking for five minutes, a light finally appeared in front of him. Mo Jueyuan''s calm heart suddenly jumped, and his eyes showed a look of expectation.


    When Mo Jueyuan took the last step out of the tunnel, everything immediately appeared in front of him.


    A small wooden house, a fence, surrounded by a small garden, the garden is empty, nothing exists, only a piece of black soil.


    Mo Jue yuan''s smile suddenly became stiff. He looked at the small wooden house and the vegetable garden behind it. His eyes were full of doubts.


    "This... This is..."


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly had the feeling that he couldn''t laugh or cry, because no matter how he looked at it, it was all so ordinary. Wooden houses were only built with ordinary wood, fences were also made of ordinary materials, and the land


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the fenced land and was about to smile bitterly when he suddenly realized that the land seemed different from before.


    Mo Jueyuan watched carefully. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and he exclaimed:


    "Well, how did the color of the land change?"

 Chapter 430

    I saw that the original black land, in this moment, became red, flashing red light, very strange.


    "What''s the matter? Will the land change color here?"


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the red soil in front of his eyes, and his eyes flashed a confused color. In his mind, Mo Jueyuan felt familiar, as if the land was very familiar.


    Mo Jueyuan stood quietly outside the small fence, his brow locked, staring at the red land of only 20 or 30 square meters, his eyes showing the color of thinking.


    Unconsciously, Mo Jueyuan fell into deep thinking. Although his eyes were looking at something, his mind was thinking about something else.


    I don''t know how long later, Mo Jueyuan suddenly woke up. He was shocked to find that the land in front of him turned yellow. A piece of yellow land, like sand and stone in the desert, was even more surprised. At the same time, he was surprised that the land that could change colors was absolutely a treasure among treasures.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan seemed to have been struck by lightning. His eyes were frozen in an instant. His eyes were wide open, and he was looking at the front of him, muttering:


    "The land of changing colors? Land that can change colors? Land? Color? By the way, is it... "


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly burst out with a look of horror, and his face showed a look of ecstasy. He suddenly looked down at the land in the fence, and his doubts gradually became firm. At the same time, his eyes were filled with ecstasy.


    "Yes, it must be, it must be. Ha ha, this is xirang, the legendary" Shentu "xirang."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was full of ecstasy, his expression was very excited, and his whole body was constantly shaking, which was caused by excitement.


    Mo Jueyuan was a little at a loss. Looking at the fence around him, Mo Jueyuan wanted to turn over and enter. Just as he jumped up, bang, his whole body was blocked by an invisible film, and immediately he was bounced back.


    The people who set up the fence seemed to have expected that someone would come over the wall, and an invisible film would suddenly bounce Mo Jueyuan away. However, the film had no power, it just simply bounced people away. Mo Jueyuan suddenly floated in the air, flew back to the fence again, and looked at the fence with a bitter smile, although his face was still full of ecstasy, But there''s a bit of madness missing.


    "Well, it seems that the master had expected me to be like this for a long time. At the beginning, the master told me to look for the vitality tree, but I didn''t have any clue. I knew to ask the old monster and the martial uncle. They must know, alas."


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan thinks of Haotian, he thinks of the thing that Haotian told him to look for Yuanqi tree. In fact, it''s not that Mo Jueyuan didn''t work hard, but Mo Jueyuan didn''t have any way. Mo Jueyuan didn''t have any clue about the Yuanqi tree. He didn''t even know anything about it. There was basically no information in the ancient books. Mo Jueyuan couldn''t find it at all. He had to look for it by chance.


    "Forget it, I''d better go to the cabin first. I guess the master knows that it''s hard to find the vitality tree, so let me do my best. If I have the chance to get such news or know where the vitality tree is in the future, I have to get it even if I rob it. The most urgent thing now is to improve my strength."


    Mo Jueyuan thought as he pushed away the cabin and went in.


    There is not much space and few things in the cabin. There is only a table, a chair, an iron hoe, and a scroll on the table. There is nothing else.


    What makes Mo Jueyuan most curious is that there are two doors in this wooden house. One is the door when Mo Jueyuan came in, and the other is opposite the door. It seems that it is the entrance to the small fence. Mo Jueyuan has long been longing for xirang, and he would like to go in and have a look at it immediately. However, Mo Jueyuan''s feeling tells him that it is better to look at this scroll first, Since Haotian left the scroll, it must be the information about the third seal. Therefore, I''d better understand it first.


    Mo Jueyuan picked up the scroll, sat down on the chair and gently opened it. Suddenly, a large number of words appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, which made him dizzy.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly closed his eyes and smirked bitterly. Then he put his vitality into his eyes. Mo Jueyuan opened his eyes again. Suddenly, small words appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan sat on the chair with white light in his eyes. He stared at the words on the scroll without blinking. He read them quickly and carefully. Mo Jueyuan brushed the scroll and put it away. He immediately gave a sigh of relief and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    On the scroll left by Haotian, the meaning is very simple. It explains the method of opening the third seal. As for the third seal, it is the small door in the cabin. Behind the door is a small garden with xirang. As for this small garden, it is called "Zaohua garden" by Haotian, which means that there is xirang in the garden.


    Mo Jueyuan had only occasionally seen from ancient books that Xizang is a nine color land, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, white and black, which changes every half an hour. If it wasn''t for the changing colors of Xizang, Mo Jueyuan couldn''t have imagined that such a small piece of land was actually Xizang in legend. Haotian didn''t explain the origin of Xizang, Mo Jueyuan felt that Haotian should have paid a great price to get it.


    On this scroll, Haotian talked about the role of xirang to Mo Jueyuan, but it surprised Mo Jueyuan.


    Xizang is known as "sacred soil". However, sacred soil is also soil. The biggest value of Xizang is its planting. Unlike ordinary land, some Xizang can grow this kind of plant, but can''t grow another. Some plants need special land to grow. If they change one, they can''t grow.


    However, Xizang completely solves this problem. Any kind of plant can survive on Xizang, and Xizang will automatically transform into the living environment needed by plants. This transformation is limited to the place where this plant is located, and does not affect other places at all. In other words, in this small garden, volcanic plants and iceberg plants can be planted, Even if two plants with completely opposite properties are planted in one square, they will never affect each other. This is one of the magic of xirang.


    Another important function of Xizang is to bring the dead back to life. Of course, it is only limited to plants. Moreover, the more advanced plants are, the more difficult it is to bring the dead back to life. A plant with complete roots, stems and leaves may be revived if it is planted in Xizang for special reasons.


    Of course, Xizang has some other relatively inferior functions, but it is still good for plants. In a word, Xizang is the best cultivation soil for all plants. Any natural resources and treasures can survive in Xizang.


    Ordinary people would be too excited to sleep if they could get a little bit of xirang the size of a palm. Mo Jueyuan, however, has a small garden. Although the garden is not big, the xirang in it weighs at least four or five hundred jin. So much xirang is enough for Mo Jueyuan to plant most of the herbs.


    "Ha ha ha, master, it''s really good. With this land, I just need to plant more herbs. In the future, I will never lack materials for alchemy. Ha ha."


    Mo Jueyuan is very excited. After all, the medicinal materials for alchemy are mature, and those immature medicinal materials can''t be used. But when they are planted in Xizang, they can be used when they are mature. According to the information left by Haotian, there is an ancient yuan ban under Xizang, which is called "yiyanwannian". This yuan ban has no other effect, It''s the acceleration time, including the planting of plants, plus the acceleration time. Mo Jueyuan only needs to wait for a period of time to get the thousand year old medicinal materials, or even ten thousand years. However, the ten thousand years at a glance is closely related to the strength of the owner. The stronger Mo Jueyuan''s strength is, the faster the time is. Even after reaching a very high level, ten thousand years will pass in a twinkling of an eye, Therefore, the yuan ban is called "one eye ten thousand years".


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know that even with Haotian''s original ability, he couldn''t arrange the ten thousand year old yuan ban. It was at such a high cost that he asked someone to arrange it successfully.


    Mo Jueyuan used to worry about what to do with his alchemy. Alchemists need materials in addition to the furnace, the fire and the prescription. Moreover, the consumption of materials is the biggest. Now Mo Jueyuan is only an apprentice, not a real alchemist. Therefore, he has to have a lot of materials for Mo Jueyuan to consume. Now, he has a place to live in, In addition, Mo Jueyuan only needs a little time to get a lot of materials, and Mo just needs to collect more seeds.


    As soon as he thought of becoming a seven star alchemist in the future, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes lit up and he was very excited.


    "Haha, haha, haha ~ ~"


    Mo Chueh yuan''s eyes are dull and smirk, and his mouth is full of saliva. Fortunately, there is no one here, otherwise others think he is an idiot.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly woke up and took a subconscious breath. His saliva was immediately sucked back. Then, Mo Jueyuan put the scroll on the table and quickly walked to the wooden door inside the house. He laughed, and his eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction, ready to break the seal.


    The way to break the seal is very simple. It can be broken by using Ming Yan Huo. If Mo Jueyuan didn''t accept Ming Yan Huo, he would only be greedy for the things in the third seal,


    In the heart move, some weak Ming fire suddenly separated a wisp of spark, instantly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand, Mo Jueyuan slapped in the middle of the wooden door.


    Crackle.


    A transparent invisible ripple immediately diffuses around.

 Chapter 431

    With the sound of a burst, I saw a transparent invisible ripple spread all around. After that, the wooden door immediately appeared.


    Mo Jueyuan reached for a push and creaked. The wooden door was gently pushed open, revealing everything behind the wooden door.


    A small square garden is covered with a layer of blue land. Above the land, there is a layer of white fog. Mo Jue yuan immediately feels that these are the vitality of heaven and earth. The rich vitality of heaven and earth has been atomized.


    "Haha, if so, the stronger the vitality of heaven and earth, the faster the plants can grow."


    Mo Chueh yuan laughs. He has decided to speed up the absorption of vitality in Haotian ring after he goes back. If there is such a treasure as xirang in Haotian ring, he must increase the reserves of vitality. Otherwise, once some precious medicinal materials are planted in the future, if there is an accident due to the scarcity of vitality, Mo Chueh yuan will not be able to cry to death? What''s more, the stronger the vitality and the longer the time, the stronger the efficacy and the higher the value of the plant.


    Mo Jueyuan walked into the garden with a small hoe on his shoulder. He looked left and right with a proud face. Mo Jueyuan''s face was in full bloom, and his big mouth almost reached his ears.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Hey hey, go back and prepare the seeds first. I''ll plant them later to see how effective this" one eye ten thousand years "can be."


    Mo Chueh Yuan made up his mind, and quickly went out of the hut without closing the door, so he ran towards the chaos in the distance.


    As soon as he reached the front, the chaos rolled violently, and a gray channel suddenly appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan, stretching straight out.


    Mo Jueyuan followed the passage for another five minutes, then returned to the space of haotianjie.


    Wolf king and big head are still lying on the ground, snoring and sleeping. A stream of vitality constantly flows into their bodies. With the continuous influx of vitality, the breath of these two monsters is rising slowly and firmly.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t disturb the two beasts. Since they were practicing, Mo Jueyuan didn''t want to interrupt them and let them lie on the ground to practice. After all, the strength of the two beasts will be greatly enhanced, and Mo Jueyuan''s strength will also be greatly improved. Few people know about the two beasts. Maybe they can be used as a trump card, especially the big head, which has the blood of ancient heaven swallowing beast and swallow beast. Once they are fully developed, At that time, the power of big head will be extremely strong, but it will only take time and opportunity. Mo Jueyuan believes that with the blood of heaven swallowing beast and bite, big head will become a powerful existence for a long time.


    Mo Jueyuan flashed out of haotianjie and went back to the stone house again. With a proud smile on his face, he could hardly open his eyes.


    "Hehe, go to buy seeds. Well, Zhen Biancai issued a price list at the beginning. I guess they all have it. Go and find it first."


    Mo Jueyuan tidies up his excited mood and goes out of the stone house. However, he finds that Mo Yuting and long ruotong are not in the stone house. It seems that they don''t know where to play.


    Mo Jueyuan stood at the door, but his mind began to think.


    "It''s reasonable to say that such a big holy land is similar to a small world. It can''t be without a square city. There are places like tianwu college, and there will be some here."


    Mo Chueh yuan scratched his head, only to find that he didn''t know where the Fangshi was. He couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    At this moment, a bearded and strong man, with a big stride and a meteor, came towards Mo Jueyuan''s direction. His strong muscles were bulging high, and he was obviously a master of physical training. However, strangely, his arms were like pillars, tied with bandages, hanging on his neck.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes narrowed and his mind turned. He immediately guessed the identity of this man. This man should be the bear who broke his arm in a battle with Zhu Zhu. Zhu Zhu said that the bear''s body is very strong, not inferior to him. Obviously, this man is like this. He has a model of physical training, and there are no strong people like Zhu in the whole heaven.


    When the bear came to Mo Jueyuan''s face, Mo chueyuan said with a smile


    "Dare you ask, sir, but you are a pretty bear?"


    Manxiong was stunned. Then he looked up and down, his eyes turned, and his face suddenly turned pale. He said in a deep voice:


    "I''m a bear. You should be mo Jueyuan."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded and said with a smile


    "Are you here to trouble me?"


    Manxiong shook his head slightly and threw out a small jade bottle. A powerful voice sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s ear


    "This is for the post. It''s for healing."


    With that, the bear turned and left.


    Mo Chueh yuan took the jade bottle and was stunned. He immediately realized that the other party was not looking for his own trouble. Mo Chueh yuan immediately gave a bitter smile and said to the bear


    "Wait a minute."


    Manxiong suddenly stopped, turned to look at Mo Jueyuan, and said in doubt:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded, with a faint smile on his face, and said with a smile:


    "Well, I want to go to Fangshi here. I don''t know where it is, so I want to consult you."


    Manxiong thought a little, then said without thinking:


    "Come with me. I''m going to Fangshi."


    Mo Jueyuan was overjoyed. His liking for manxiong rose sharply. He secretly said that manxiong should be the same kind of person as Zhu Zhu. This kind of person has a very straight personality, but once he recognizes you as a friend, he will never betray or betray you.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded with a smile and hurriedly followed manxiong. They walked along the road.


    Manxiong took Mo Jueyuan to turn left and right. After seven or eight turns, he finally stopped in front of a rock.


    When Mo Jueyuan saw the huge rock, his face suddenly showed a look of curiosity. Mo Jueyuan was not what he used to be. He was not a rookie at the beginning. In front of him, this huge rock was a fake, but a kind of Yuan ban. Obviously, this is the entrance of Fangshi, and the entrance of tianwu university is also the same. Obviously, the two yuan bans came from the same person.


    "Here we are. This is the entrance."


    Manxiong pointed to the boulder in front of him and said to Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded slightly, then a look of doubt appeared on his face and said:


    "Manxiong, do you know who set the yuan ban here?"


    Manxiong''s face suddenly changed, and his expression suddenly became dignified. He quickly looked left and right. When he found no one, manxiong said solemnly:


    "Don''t ask such questions again. It''s a taboo here."


    Mo Jue yuan was stunned. He thought that he had violated any taboos? However, Mo Chueh yuan nodded cleverly, without refuting.


    It seems that when Mo Jueyuan was so "obedient", manxiong looked around and found that there was no one. Then he and Mo Jueyuan walked aside and whispered to Mo Jueyuan


    "You are new here. There are several taboos here. You should remember that if you commit a crime, there will be no murder, but there will also be severe punishment."


    Mo Chueh yuan was stunned. He nodded and listened with the same seriousness.


    The Bear looked around for a while, and then said:


    "As for the orders, I won''t repeat them any more. I want to talk about the hidden rules here. The first one is the problem you mentioned before. It''s absolutely not allowed to spread around, because it''s a taboo. As for that person, I can tell you quietly that he used to be the first person in heaven and earth, whether it''s strength or cultivation speed, Even in all aspects, he is the first of all the students in the past. Even many tutors are far inferior to him. His name is.... "


    As he spoke, he looked around. When he found that there was no one there, he immediately switched to Fangshi, which was a sound transmitter, and said in Mo Jueyuan''s ear.


    Mo Jueyuan saw that manxiong was so careful. It was obvious that this matter was really serious.


    Manxiong told Mo Jueyuan the name carefully. Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and a thing suddenly occurred in his mind.


    Man Xiong said only two words.


    Xiao Feng.


    But these two words remind Mo Jueyuan of the name of a man who once roared at Cheng Nuo. It seems that he was Cheng Nuo''s enemy. He had to lose his body and seal Cheng Nuo in the underground palace with all kinds of animals, Shangguan Xiaofeng.


    "Is Xiao Feng alone with Shangguan Xiao Feng?"


    Mo Jueyuan secretly guessed, but found that he had no clue at all, so he could only continue to listen to manxiong.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan, the bear only showed a little surprise on his face and returned to normal. Then he nodded his head and continued to say:


    "This man was the first person in the holy land, but in the end, he stole something from the holy land, which made the holy land change greatly. However, after a long time of investigation, the Holy Land failed to find out. This man disappeared, and the lost things could not be recovered. It is said that the dean of tianwu holy land has not come back for a long time. The dean is looking for this man outside, of course, These are all legends. No one knows where the dean is. However, it''s true that it''s forbidden to mention this person in the college. So, just pretend you don''t know and don''t talk nonsense. "


    Manxiong''s expression is very serious, and there is no joke in his eyes. Mo Jueyuan understands that what manxiong said is true, and I''m afraid this person has really become a taboo.


    "And what else?"


    Mo Jue yuan knew this one, then he continued to ask curiously.


    The bear nodded slightly and continued in a low voice


    "The second taboo is about forbidding Yuanhu."


    "Forbidden yuan lake?"


    "Yes, there is a rule in the holy land that no one is allowed to break into the lake. Therefore, the forbidden area is within a few miles of the lake, and there are watchmen to guard it. In the lake, some strange sounds will be heard every time. I don''t know whether it is the howl of wild animals or the scream of human beings. Anyway, the sound is terrible. Although the voice is terrifying, it has no danger. It has no influence except for its ugliness. However, it is not allowed to talk about the voice in private in the holy land. Once someone talks about it, people from several major forces will take action. Therefore, if you hear it in the future, you should also pretend not to hear it. Don''t talk about it with anyone, let alone think about it. "

 Chapter 432

    "No one can talk about it? It is very serious. How many forces? Are you talking about pingtian gang and Juyi sect? How is that possible? "


    Mo Jueyuan looks at manxiong in doubt, but he doesn''t believe it. It''s true that Yuanhu is forbidden for all the students to enter. However, it''s hard for Mo Jueyuan to believe that several forces are fighting at the same time. In tianwu holy land, as we all know, every force is looking to destroy other forces or accept them, so that they can maximize their own interests, Although there are few fights now, these forces are just like water and fire. When there was no cooperation, Mo Jueyuan was a new comer to tianwu holy land, but he knew all about it.


    Just because he looks rough, it doesn''t mean that his head is "rough". Just looking at Mo Jueyuan''s face, he understands what Mo Jueyuan thinks. He immediately lowers his voice, and the sound of mosquitoes and flies rings in Mo Jueyuan''s ear.


    "I once overheard mufei talking about it. He said that every once in a while, holy land would select some outstanding students to become the tutors of tianwu holy land. These people were a law enforcement team composed of several major forces, which were set up in private to prevent rumors. The leader of each force was one of them. Mufei said that his brother, Muxiang, In another two years, I will graduate from the Holy Land and become the teacher of heaven and earth. "


    With that, the bear''s expression suddenly changed. He looked around again with a little caution in his eyes and continued to lower his voice


    "Some people say that that man was once such a member, as if the thing he stole was related to the forbidden yuan lake."


    Manxiong''s eyes twinkled, and his eyes flickered with solemnity. Mo Jueyuan suddenly understood that the man he was talking about was Xiao Feng.


    Mo Jueyuan listened to manxiong''s words, and immediately he was silent.


    Although manxiong said that he had heard about it, manxiong had been here for several years. Obviously, the news was basically true. However, Mo Jueyuan wondered whether this Xiao Feng had anything to do with the Shangguan Xiao Feng in Cheng Nuo''s mouth, or were they just one person? What''s the matter with that lake? What is the terrible sound in the lake? Mo Jueyuan had no idea at all. However, Mo Jueyuan''s faint feeling told him that the forbidden yuan lake and the strange noises in the lake should have something to do with tianwu holy land.


    "As long as you remember these, don''t tell strangers casually. Maybe one of the trainees will expose and report you. OK, let''s go. Now, Fangshi is the time to set up the most stalls."


    Bear again charged some, with even some can''t wait to go towards the boulder.


    Mo Jueyuan and manxiong looked at the stone wall in front of them. They didn''t dodge. They went straight ahead and immediately fell into the stone wall, leaving behind a wave of water on the stone wall.


    Mo Jueyuan only felt the darkness in front of him, and then there was a bright light. The light was soft and not dazzling. Obviously, the light here was not the sunlight of the outside sky. The sunlight in the sky made people feel uncomfortable. There was no such feeling here.


    Just out of the stone wall, suddenly, a familiar cry sounded, Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly showed a knowing smile.


    At first, I met long ruotong and Feng Wu in the treasure hunt market of Molong city. Later, I was forced to enter the black hole vortex in the market of tianwu college, and I got to know Cheng Nuo and Qin Biyue. Now, Mo Jueyuan comes to the market of tianwu holy land. Every time, there are some accidents in front of him. I don''t know this time


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan standing here in a daze, manxiong was slightly stunned, and then said with some doubts:


    "Aren''t you looking for Fangshi? This is it. You''re not here to buy things?"


    Naturally, manxiong didn''t know Mo Jueyuan''s feelings. However, manxiong''s voice awakened Mo Jueyuan from his stupor. Mo chueyuan suddenly lost his smile and secretly said how he could be so unlucky. He must be OK this time.


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles and says to the bear:


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''m surprised to see a lot of people here."


    A proud smile suddenly appeared on the bear''s face. Looking at the proud expression, it was as if the market was opened by bear.


    "That''s natural. Tianwu holy land is an independent small world. It has everything and contains all kinds of treasures. Now there are nearly 100000 people in tianwu holy land. Although the number of stalls in this market only accounts for about one percent, the market is big enough. If you want to visit it thoroughly, you can''t finish it in three or five days."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded in agreement. It''s true that there are a lot of people setting up stalls here. There are only more than 100 stalls in tianwu college, but there are more than 1000 stalls here. Obviously, there are more kinds of things here than tianwu college.


    Suddenly, manxiong looked at Mo Jueyuan, gave a smile and said in a deep voice:


    "I''m going to do some shopping. Do you want to go around by yourself or with me?"


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the bear with a smile and said with a smile:


    "I''ll go around myself. Thank you for bringing me here."


    Manxiong waved his hand slightly and said goodbye to Mo Jueyuan. Then he entered the stream of people and moved towards the distance.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan was left alone, and he did not delay any longer. He began to look for what he needed. After he bought it, Mo Jueyuan had to go back to test the function of xirang.


    "Well, first buy some seeds of common medicinal materials. It''s better to measure the acceleration time. As for those rare medicinal materials, if you have some, you can also buy some. It''s all about the transaction of meta crystal."


    Mo Chueh yuan thought to himself, and began to look at the stalls around him.


    The business here is very hot. Every stall is full of all kinds of goods, and basically there are more or less students buying there.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at them one by one and walked forward slowly. He suddenly found that although there were many kinds of goods here, few people sold seeds. Mo Jueyuan only saw one seller all the way up to now. Instead of impulsively buying them, he chose to move on.


    The whole square city is not a straight line, but a circle. That is to say, the whole square city is connected end to end. No matter which direction you go, you can turn the whole square city around, and then return to the exit.


    After Mo Jueyuan had just turned a corner, he suddenly found that there was a very quiet stall more than ten meters in front of him. There was no business. On the stall were jade boxes. In front of the jade boxes were small wooden cards with many words written on them.


    The passers-by around them looked at each other a few times. None of them stayed. They all passed in a hurry.


    "Well, what are they selling here?"


    Mo Jueyuan came closer and found that the wooden plates on these jade boxes were exactly the names of the medicinal seeds.


    "Tingxincao, five spars, conidia, eight spars, Golden Snake flower, fifteen spars..."


    Mo Jueyuan roughly counted that there were nearly 20 jade boxes in this booth, each of which contained a certain number of seeds. The jade boxes were translucent, and Mo Jueyuan could only vaguely see them.


    "These seeds seem to be too expensive. No wonder nobody cares about them here. In addition, seeds are very unpopular. After all, who has the time to grow them into medicine? What''s more, they may not be able to grow them. Without a special medicine garden, you can''t plant them at all."


    When Mo Jueyuan came near, he suddenly found that there was a beautiful girl sitting here. She was about sixteen or seventeen years old. Although she was not as beautiful as long ruotong and Feng Wu, she gave people a sense of tranquility. It was as if her heart would calm down when she looked at her. Mo Jueyuan found that the strength of the girl was in the early stage of transformation, which was equivalent to Mo Jueyuan''s cultivation, The girl is holding a yellow scroll and reading it with relish. Even when Mo Jueyuan comes to her stall, the girl doesn''t seem to find it.


    Looking at the studious girl in front of him, Mo Jue yuan was shocked. He was able to calm down and make himself calm. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    Mo Jueyuan squatted in front of the booth for a long time, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Even Mo didn''t have the heart to interrupt the girl''s study. Passers-by kept passing by, and the owner of the nearby booth looked at the scene strangely. The boy squatted in front of the booth, neither buying nor talking, while the girl in the booth was still reading her own books, But I didn''t find that there were others in front of me.


    Mo Jueyuan just looked at the girl reading, and felt very calm in his heart, as if he had returned to the feeling of his mother when she was pregnant with herself, so at ease and peaceful.


    Just then, a clear voice suddenly rang out, which immediately interrupted Mo Jueyuan from this inexplicable meditation.


    "Xiaoyuan, why are you here?"


    Mo Chueh yuan shivered all over his body and suddenly woke up from his meditation. When he turned his head, he found that three girls with different temperament and unusual beauty were smiling at him.


    Mo Chueh yuan stood up and said softly with a faint smile


    "Elder sister, if Tong, Feng dance, originally you came here, I am still strange, that will wake up how didn''t see you in, however, how did you find Fang City."


    Long ruotong is also very happy to see Mo Jueyuan come here. He immediately comes to Mo Jueyuan and says in a coquettish way:


    "Brother yuan, we''ve already inquired about you for the past two days. Otherwise, you''ll be bored all day. What are you doing here? Is it..."


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan stopping in front of a girl''s booth, the expression on long ruotong''s face suddenly changed, and became like a smile, and there was a touch of jealousy.


    Before Mo Jueyuan could answer, a sound of rapid footsteps came from a distance, and the three women''s eyebrows wrinkled.

 Chapter 433

    The girl who is reading a book is also awakened by the sound of rapid footsteps. Just waking up from the book, the girl''s face shows a confused color. Subconsciously, she looks at Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting, and her eyes suddenly show a touch of amazing color. Even if they are the same women, they have to admit that Mo Yuting, long Rutong and Feng Wu are noble and unique, It makes people feel bright in front of their eyes.


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t pay attention to the rapid footsteps. Seeing the girl wake up from the book, Mo Chueh yuan immediately asked with a smile:


    "I''ll take all these seeds."


    The girl was a little stunned, and then a quiet smile appeared on her face. She nodded with a light smile, stretched out a white finger like green onion, pointed to the wooden card on the jade box, and then stared at Mo Jueyuan with a pair of crystal clear eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan had already looked at all the wooden cards on it. Knowing the price, he took out a small pile of meta crystal and handed it to the girl. The girl''s face suddenly showed a happy smile. However, the girl did not immediately put away the meta crystal. Instead, she took back all the wooden cards, put all the jade boxes in front of Mo Jueyuan, nodded with a smile and motioned to Mo Jueyuan to put away the seeds, The girl put away the yuan crystal stone, and her face looked relaxed.


    Mo Yuting looks at Mo Jueyuan''s action, eyebrows slightly pick, eyes suddenly showed a strange expression, don''t understand what Mo Jueyuan want these seeds for.


    As Mo Jueyuan''s formal girlfriend, she naturally doesn''t want other women to share Mo Jueyuan''s love. It''s a woman''s nature to be jealous. At the moment, long ruotong is jealous. In her opinion, these seeds are useless. Mo Jueyuan still spends so many yuan crystal stones to buy them. It must be that the drunk doesn''t want to drink, Since it''s not for the seed, it must be for the girl who sells the seed.


    Long ruotong thinks so in her heart, and this idea becomes more and more intense with long ruotong''s idea. Even, in the end, it has become the only idea in long ruotong''s heart. Long ruotong has affirmed that Mo Jueyuan is for this girl.


    However, long ruotong is a smart girl. Although she has dissatisfaction in her heart, long ruotong knows that this place is not a noisy place, and now is not a noisy time. When she is outside, she must save face for men, otherwise, it must be her own embarrassment.


    Long ruotong''s face is calm, but the gloomy look in her eyes shows that long ruotong is not happy.


    Feng dance and Mo Yuting both see the change of expression on long ruotong''s face. They don''t speak. No one else can say such a thing. They can only solve it by themselves.


    At this time, the noisy footsteps are approaching, but the originally dense pedestrians are rapidly decreasing. They are all dodging towards both sides, and the color of fear flickers in their eyes. It seems that they are very afraid of the owners of these footsteps.


    Mo Jueyuan and others also turned their heads together and looked in the direction of the sound of footsteps. They suddenly found that a dozen gloomy looking men and a bruised young man came quickly. The young man''s eyes were black, his face was red and purple, and he was swollen like a pig''s head.


    At the sight of the pig head, Mo Yuting''s expression suddenly changes slightly and becomes a little ugly. Feng Wu''s eyes flash a cold and fierce color, while long ruotong is in a bad mood. Now her face becomes more gloomy. A pair of show fists suddenly pinch tightly, and the momentum of her whole body suddenly changes.


    Mo Jueyuan''s position is beside the stall and behind the three girls. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan feels the changes of the three girls in front of him and knows that these things may have something to do with the three girls. With a wave of his hand, Mo Jueyuan immediately puts away all the jade boxes, smiles at the girl who owns the stall, raises his legs to the three girls, and looks at the people galloping in front of him with a smile.


    More than a dozen men quickly came to Mo Jueyuan and others, and the bruised young man immediately pointed to Mo Yuting''s third daughter and yelled:


    "It''s the three of them. Catch them and take them all back. I want to teach them well. They dare to beat me. Hum, I''m looking for death."


    Pig head youth a pair of arrogant appearance, in front of behind more than a dozen men.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at these people coldly, and suddenly found that on the clothes of more than a dozen men and on the sleeve of his left arm, there were two fists, tightly touching each other.


    "Juyi gate? Isn''t that the power in the west side? Who is this man in front of us? I don''t think it''s a common crowd. "


    More than a dozen men are about to arrest people immediately under the cry of the PigHead boy. The faces of the three women, including long ruotong, are suddenly stunned. They flash a sharp look in their eyes and subconsciously start.


    Mo Jueyuan raised his hand, calmly looked at the person in front of him, and said faintly:


    "Who are you and why do you arrest people? This is the holy land of tianwu, not your backyard. "


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s voice was flat, it was faint with a chill, like a piercing wind, which made people feel cold all over, and subconsciously stopped the pace of progress.


    Mo Jueyuan wanders in exile. His hands are not covered with blood, but he has also killed people. Every time he kills, he will accumulate a stream of anger. The invisible anger makes people not resent killing, but look forward to it. Of course, if he can control this stream of anger, he will benefit a lot. If he is manipulated by anger, he will become a murderer, Their own mind will be gradually eroded by the anger, thus lost.


    In front of them, although they were used to bullying, they were still far behind Mo Jueyuan. Under Mo Jueyuan''s cold and murderous eyes, more than a dozen men were frightened.


    "Who are we? Hum, we''re from the Juyi sect. I''m Zhu Peng, the brother of the deputy leader of the Juyi sect. How about you? You''re afraid, boy. You''re wise. Leave quickly. I like these three girls. Hum, if you dare to resist, don''t blame the young master for his ignorance. "


    Zhu Peng, a young pig, looks at Mo Jueyuan with arrogant face. Then he looks at Mo Yuting''s three girls. His fat face suddenly shows a face full of color. He looks ecstatic and disgusted.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Zhu Peng for a while, then said with a good time


    "Zhu Peng? How do I feel? You look like a pig''s head


    "You... Son of a bitch, you want to die."


    Zhu Peng immediately said angrily, a pair of panda eyes almost want to spit fire at Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were shining with a touch of cold, with a sense of killing looming.


    All of a sudden, Zhu Peng''s eyes turned, and immediately saw the girl who had never spoken on the booth next to the third girl. The pig head boy''s eyes showed greedy lust again. Obviously, the girl also made the boy lust.


    "Hahaha, today is really good. After only one turn, I saw four good girls. Hahaha, is today my lucky day? Come on, take these three girls and the one on the stand next to you back. Young master, I''m going to show my power. Let''s hire them. Ha ha ha ha ~ ~ "


    Zhu Peng looked at several people in a daze. He thought that he was scared by himself, and he was even more excited. He ordered them to arrest them. He ignored Mo Jueyuan and the three girls'' gloomy faces directly. Obviously, Zhu Peng had been completely controlled by his lust heart, and only the idea of lust was left in his mind.


    The men in front of Mo Jueyuan were stunned when Zhu Peng gave the order. They looked at each other and nodded. They immediately wrapped Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting together. The other two, however, went straight to the girl with a ferocious smile and a pair of vise like hands, and grabbed the girl.


    The girl''s face has been with a quiet smile, at the moment to see the two men attack, his face suddenly showed a panic, quickly put the scroll in hand, pale looking at them, his face suddenly showed a pair of sad smile.


    The girl seemed to be speechless. She kept dancing her hands and saying, but not a word came out. The two suddenly understood that they were dumb.


    One of the men immediately turned back and yelled to Zhu Peng:


    "Young master, this woman is a mute."


    Zhu Peng was slightly stunned, and then a greedy smile appeared on his face


    "Dumb is better. Grab it. Grab it all."


    After listening to Zhu Peng''s words, a dozen men around Mo Jueyuan also looked at each other and immediately reached out to Mo Jueyuan and others.


    "Hum."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was immediately stunned, and his face showed a sense of killing. He looked at the man approaching and punched out. Before he could react, his fierce fist suddenly hit him.


    Bang.


    With a light sound, the man flew out like a broken sandbag, fell more than ten meters away, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and immediately fell into a coma.


    At the sight of someone injured, Zhu Peng''s face immediately showed a ferocious color, and the swollen pig''s head was even more ferocious and funny.


    "Together."


    With Zhu Peng''s outburst, all the people in Juyi sect didn''t hesitate. They immediately thought that Mo Jueyuan and others had attacked.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was cold and cold. He didn''t even look at the blow of his fist. He flew out with one punch and one foot. Suddenly, like a broken kite, he staggered in the distance and fell to the ground with a puff. He also fell into a coma with a mouthful of blood.


    Long ruotong has been holding back her anger for a long time. When she sees Zhu Peng harassing her, she can''t help it. With a flash of green light in her hand, a green whip appears. Long ruotong holds the whip, and her body is like electricity. Every time she shakes the whip, it will fly out with a disciple of Juyi sect.


    Long ruotong is furious and merciless. Every man who falls out has broken his arm and leg. None of them is complete.


    Long ruotong is furious. Mo Jueyuan subconsciously shrinks his neck. It seems that if he doesn''t shrink his neck, long ruotong''s whip will whip him.


    Seeing this, Zhu Peng turned pale and stammered


    "You... You dare to resist?"

 Chapter 434

    Mo Jueyuan blows a man away. Suddenly, the man vomits blood and flies out. Mo Jueyuan turns around and appears in front of the quiet girl. Looking at the two men who are smiling and grabbing at the girl, Mo Jueyuan flies up his feet without expression. Before they respond, Mo Jueyuan''s big feet still arrive.


    Bang bang.


    See two people''s faces immediately swelling, two people like broken kite general, floating to fly out, fell to the ground and howled miserably.


    Mo Yuting and Feng Wu are equally powerful. These people are just the strength of the transformation. The strongest one is also the later stage of the transformation. Mo Jueyuan has already been shot away. Under the crazy slaughter of Mo Yuting, long ruotong and Feng Wu, more than a dozen disciples of the Juyi sect lie down in a coma and howl, There was only one Zhu Peng, trembling all over, standing in the same place, fighting with both sides, with a look of fear.


    Mo Jueyuan helped the quiet girl fight the disciples of Juyi gate. The girl''s face was still in shock, but she did smile at Mo Jueyuan. Mo chueyuan gave a little smile and moved his feet slightly. The whole person turned into a virtual image, like a ghost. She appeared in front of Zhu Peng with a sneer on her face and looked at Zhu Peng coldly.


    "Big... Big... Big brother, i... i... I... Don''t dare, big... Big brother, please forgive me, i... don''t... don''t dare, big brother."


    Zhu Peng is no longer arrogant. It''s like a mouse sees a cat. He slumps down on the ground. His swollen face is full of tears, which makes people feel sick.


    For a moment, people around him looked at Zhu Peng with disdain. His eyes were full of disdain. The powerful people who had been transformed would be scared to cry.


    Suddenly, a peculiar smell suddenly came. Mo Jueyuan frowned and subconsciously stepped back a few steps. His brow frowned even tighter. He saw a pool of yellow liquid flowing along the ground to the lower part where Zhu Peng was sitting. Zhu Peng was still trembling and his face was full of fear.


    "Damn, this man was scared to pee in his pants. It''s a shame. He''s changing his state. Get out of the Holy Land and shame us."


    "That''s to say, this man, by virtue of the reputation of Juyi sect, does all kinds of evil and often harasses little girls. It''s really a special beast. It''s not unjust for such a person to die."


    "Beat him to death, beat him to death, make trouble in Fangshi all day, do all kinds of evil, beat this hundan to death..."


    "Kill this hundan, kill him..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the surrounding heroes in anger. His eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t understand what the pig boy had done, which made everyone hate him so much.


    "Do it yourself."


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Zhu Peng sitting on the ground. He is almost paralyzed by the shouting and killing around him. Mo Jueyuan shakes his head, turns around and walks towards long ruotong.


    Mo Chueh yuan looks at long ruotong, who is still full of murderous feelings. Mo Chueh yuan gives a bitter smile and says with a smile:


    "Sister, ruotong, Fengwu, let''s go back."


    "Well."


    Mo Yuting nods. Then she pulls long ruotong in her left hand and Feng Wu in her right hand, and goes back with Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan also gets some seeds. This market doesn''t need to turn again for the time being. Come back later.


    The four turned to leave, leaving behind a group of injured Juyi men and Zhu Peng, who was scared to incontinence.


    "MMM ~ ~ MMM ~"


    All of a sudden, a strange voice sounded behind Mo Jueyuan''s four people. They immediately turned their heads and saw that the quiet girl was anxiously following them. She was babbling about something, but sometimes there was no voice, and they couldn''t even say a word. They didn''t know what it meant.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was dull. He didn''t understand what the girl said. Not only did Mo Jueyuan not understand, but also Mo Yuting, long ruotong and Feng wusannu didn''t understand.


    Mo Yuting thought about it, then said to the girl with a smile:


    "Girl, what are you going to say?"


    ¡°£¥£¤#@&£¥¡­¡­¡±


    All at a loss, can only stay Leng Leng looking at the girl, the face of helpless color.


    All of a sudden, the girl ran to the front of the four, stretched out two white fingers and began to draw slowly.


    The girl kept making gestures, but they were still confused. Only in long Rutong''s eyes, they suddenly showed a struggle.


    The girl looked at the four people, but still did not understand. Her face was full of anxiety. Looking at the expression, she was about to cry.


    At this time, long ruotong''s voice suddenly rang out, the voice is very small, as if lack of confidence.


    "You... You''re speaking dumb?"


    Long ruotong is not sure. She just feels like him.


    The girl was slightly stunned, and then quickly nodded, her face suddenly showed a happy smile, small head point with chicken eat rice, full of joy.


    Then, the girl started to gesture again, and long ruotong translated word by word


    "Thank you?"


    The girl nodded and looked at Mo Jueyuan with a smile on her face. Obviously, it meant to thank Mo Jueyuan for having told her before.


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately gave a bitter smile and said:


    "There''s nothing to thank. We''ve been involved before. If we hadn''t been there, you wouldn''t have suffered."


    Mo Jueyuan said, suddenly a Leng, Mo Jueyuan thought of something, his face suddenly showed an excited smile, eyes eagerly staring at the girl, waiting to speak.


    It seems that Mo Jue yuan''s eyes are too warm, and the girl subconsciously steps back. However, long ruotong, Mo Yuting, Feng Wu and the other three girls turn their heads together and look at Mo Jue yuan. They have a pretty face with evil spirit, and their eyes are extremely cold. Especially long ruotong''s face is cold, which makes Mo Jue yuan laugh.


    "Well, I want to ask you, do you have any other seeds before?"


    With that, Mo Jueyuan''s hand flashed, and suddenly several jade boxes appeared, which contained the seeds he had bought before.


    The girl was slightly stunned, and then nodded her head. A look of doubt appeared on her face. While gesturing, long ruotong translated:


    "You need these seeds?"


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded his head in a hurry, with an eager smile on his face


    "Yes, I really need seeds like this. I need seeds of all levels. Do you have any?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was full of urgency, and his eyes flashed a little nervous. For medicinal seeds, Mo Jueyuan really didn''t expect that they would be so rare here. In the way of tianwu University, there are still many of these medicinal seeds, but he didn''t expect that there would be no such thing in the holy land. Now he is trying to find a "source of goods". Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to give up easily.


    Long ruotong and Mo Yuting, the three girls of Fengwu, look at each other. They all have doubts in their eyes. They don''t understand why Mo Jueyuan wants seeds. Even if they have seeds, there''s no place to plant them. However, the three girls are still smart. They didn''t ask Mo Jueyuan. After all, they are in Fangshi street. There are many people. If you have any questions, you can ask them again.


    The girl pondered slightly, and then showed an apologetic smile on her face. Mo Jueyuan''s heart clapped, and her expression became tense.


    The girl gestured while long Rutong translated.


    "I have, but I can''t give it to you for nothing, because these seeds also need capital. If I don''t have capital, I can''t get the seeds, but I just need a cost price."


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately realized what was wrong with the girl''s apologetic smile. Immediately, Mo Chueh yuan''s face was full of excitement, nodded, and suppressed his excitement in his heart


    "No, you don''t have to pay the cost price. You can give me as much as you want. After all, you are also a hard worker. You can''t work in vain, but..."


    The girl was a little worried when she first heard Mo Jueyuan say that there was no need to reduce the price. Just as she was about to refute, Mo Jueyuan''s "but" immediately blocked the girl''s words.


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a slight pause, with a dignified look on his face, and solemnly said:


    "However, I have a request that all your future seeds be sold to me and kept secret for me. Is that ok?"


    The girl was slightly stunned. The next moment, her face was full of bright smile, and her delicate little face exuded a different temperament. The girl nodded, then made a gesture, and went forward with the four people waving.


    Mo Jueyuan turned their eyes on long ruotong, with a puzzled look on their faces. They obviously asked what the girl had just said.


    Long ruotong has no joy or sorrow on her face, but she has complex emotions in her heart


    "She said let''s go home with her. There should be seeds in his family. Let''s get them. "


    Mo Jueyuan was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that he would get such a big benefit from his previous move. If a girl provided seeds, Mo Jueyuan would be able to plant all kinds of exotic flowers and plants infinitely. By then, Mo Jueyuan''s Alchemy will be able to improve rapidly, and it''s no longer a dream to become a powerful alchemist.


    At the thought of this, Mo Chueh yuan''s face showed a silly smile. The people were speechless, but long ruotong was even more unhappy. He thought that Mo Chueh yuan was happy because of the girl''s words. His delicate little mouth was high and he looked unhappy.


    Mo Jueyuan turns his head slightly, and immediately notices the change of long ruotong''s expression. He is stunned, and then quietly shows his soul perception to long ruotong. Mo Jueyuan suddenly realizes that long ruotong is jealous.


    "Jealous? Well, ruotong doesn''t think I have any idea about this girl, does she? Khan die, am I that kind of person, see one and love one? I''m not a stallion... "


    Mo Jue yuan was speechless, but his face didn''t show anything. He quietly held long ruotong''s hand and followed the girl forward.


    Being held by Mo Jueyuan''s little hand, long ruotong''s pretty face suddenly turns red, and her heart beats faster. Even though she has been with Mo Jueyuan for so long, she is still blushing and shy in public. However, in this shy color, long ruotong''s jealousy quietly subsides.


    More than ten minutes later, in front of a stone house on the west side, the girl suddenly stopped and looked at the four with a smile. It was obvious that she had arrived.


    "This is it?"

 Chapter 435

    Looking at the stone house where the girl stopped, Mo Yuting said with a dazed face


    "This is it?"


    Not only Mo Yu Ting Leng, even Mo Jue yuan and Feng dance a few people, all Qi Qi Leng.


    The girl looked at Mo Jueyuan and others in doubt. She didn''t understand what was wrong with these people. She immediately nodded hesitantly, and her eyes were full of confusion.


    Mo Chueh yuan laughed bitterly and slapped his forehead subconsciously. He didn''t know what to say.


    Long ruotong, Mo Yuting and Feng Wu are the same, and their faces are very strange.


    The girl didn''t understand what nerves the four men were having. She immediately gestured and asked:


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong with my living here?"


    Long ruotong translated it to one side. Mo Chueh yuan smiles and answers.


    Suddenly, there was a squeak. When I saw the stone house opposite the stone house, the stone door suddenly opened, and out came a dragon like muscle, with a simple and honest expression on his face. Only his right arm was wrapped with a roaring bandage, hanging on his neck.


    As soon as the strong man went out, he saw several people in front of him were stunned. Then he gave a simple smile and said:


    "Brother Mo, why are you here?"


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately said with a smile:


    "Zhu, how''s the injury? Have you recovered? By the way, this is the healing medicine from manxiong."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan threw out a jade bottle, but it was the medicine that manxiong had asked Mo Jueyuan to give to Zhu.


    This strong man is the pillar. Mo Jueyuan''s stone house is next to the pillar.


    The girl''s face suddenly showed a touch of surprise, looking at a few people in front of her, her brain couldn''t react.


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles and explains:


    "We live across from you in these stone houses."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan pointed out the stone houses where he lived one by one.


    The girl looked at several people, then looked at the stone house, and immediately laughed. The smile on her face was so gentle that it seemed that her heart was calm.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face slightly showed a touch of intoxication. The girl''s smile slowly suppressed Mo Jueyuan''s intention to kill and anger, so that Mo Jueyuan could better control them.


    After working for a long time, it turned out that everyone was neighbors, which made several people laugh and cry. At the same time, they had to sigh that this was fate.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting just sighed, but they didn''t notice that the pillar behind Mo Jueyuan was full of silly smile and infatuation.


    A light wind blew by, and Mo Chueh yuan felt cool. Suddenly, Mo Chueh yuan thought of his purpose and said in a hurry:


    "Girl, are those seeds still there?"


    The girl suddenly showed a sudden look, and a little apology flashed on her face. Then she pushed open the stone gate and went in, but Mo Jueyuan and others didn''t. After all, this is the girl''s "boudoir". What''s the point of Mo Jueyuan, an old man, breaking into someone''s boudoir?


    A few minutes later, the girl came out with some jade boxes and handed them to Mo Jueyuan. A sweet smile appeared on her face. She looked at Mo Jueyuan without blinking, with a strange look in her eyes.


    When Mo Chueh yuan saw it, he immediately laughed. Knowing that the girl was going to test herself, he immediately opened a jade box with a smile. Mo Chueh yuan lowered his head and looked at it.


    "What?"


    Mo Jueyuan just looked at it and was shocked. He was immediately shocked by the things in the jade box.


    In the jade box, there were only five black seeds the size of peanuts. They were black and shiny, flashing black light, like black iron. These five seeds were faintly sweet and fishy. Mo Jueyuan felt dizzy when he heard them.


    "Is this..."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the five seeds with a face full of horror. His face looked like crying and laughing. He suddenly reacted and slapped the box up. Mo Jueyuan carefully looked around, and then he was relieved.


    Immediately, Mo Chueh yuan lowered his voice and asked quietly:


    "This is not the seed of Dracaena."


    The girl''s eyebrows suddenly picked, and a positive smile appeared on her face. Then she turned her eyes and looked at the other jade boxes again, indicating that Mo Jueyuan would continue to look down.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t open it. He just looked around and said to the girl:


    "If you don''t dislike it, go to my residence with us. These... Are too precious. It''s really..."


    The girl is noncommittal and nods with a smile, while Mo Yuting''s three girls and Zhu are all looking at Mo Jueyuan with a puzzled face. They don''t understand what medicine they sell in the gourd.


    "Ah, I remember, poison..."


    Long ruotong suddenly thought of something and jumped up to say it aloud. But Mo Jueyuan covered his mouth and said in a low voice with a bitter smile


    "My aunt, if you tell me about it, I will never have peace in the future. Those people are greedy for this thing."


    Long ruotong''s face suddenly showed a look of horror. He immediately nodded and stopped talking. Then a group of six people entered Mo Jueyuan''s stone house.


    Although the stone house is not big, six people are extremely spacious. The stone house is empty. Mo Jueyuan waves his hand, and six animal skins appear on the ground. Mo chueyuan says with a smile:


    "Sit down, everyone. Let''s sit down and say."


    They all had a very special relationship with Mo Jueyuan. Naturally, they would not get involved with Mo Jueyuan. When the girl saw that all the others had sat down, she was not polite and sat on the animal skin with her knees crossed.


    Before Mo Jueyuan could speak, long ruotong said in surprise:


    "Brother yuan, is this really poisonous dragon grass?"


    "Well. Yes, that''s the seed of Dracaena


    Mo Jueyuan nodded in affirmation.


    "What''s the use?"


    Zhu is not interested in these, but he also asks, only his eyes are constantly aiming at the girl, and his face is slightly red.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the pillar strangely, then explained with a smile:


    "Poisonous dragon grass is a kind of top-grade medicine. It is poisonous grass and its toxicity is fierce. Once it reaches maturity, it will die if it is below the normal environment. The most precious thing is not how fierce its toxicity is, but it is an indispensable auxiliary material for refining elixir. Therefore, even if it is the seed of poisonous dragon grass, There will be a lot of people who want it, and then we will be in big trouble. "


    Mo Jueyuan breathed a sigh, and his face showed excited and nervous eyes. Looking at the jade box filled with poisonous dragon grass, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were full of joy.


    As for the next few people, they were all shocked. They looked at the jade box without blinking. They were even shocked by Mo Jueyuan''s Fairy pill.


    Mo Yuting and Zhu may not understand, but long ruotong and Feng Wu, as the princesses of the two royal families and the owners of the blood of the real dragon and Phoenix, don''t they know?


    Huaxian pill is a kind of inferior pill of immortal level. It has only one effect and increases the chance of breaking through the world by 20%.


    It seems that 20% is not much, but in fact, when most people break through, they basically have a 10% chance of winning. If they get huaxiandan, that''s more than 30% of the success rate. If huaxiandan is in this world, unless they get it above the ordinary world, who gets it will die, and people will be absolutely crazy.


    Ignoring the shocked two girls, Mo Jueyuan continued to cast his eyes on the other jade boxes and slowly opened them.


    Mo Jueyuan just looked at it, and his eyes became stiff. He couldn''t blink any more. He was still staring at the jade box, and his eyes seemed to bulge out.


    The other people also saw Mo Jueyuan''s abnormality, and immediately they asked suspiciously:


    "Why, what kind of seed is this?"


    In the jade box, there were some blood red seeds of the size of sand. A thin layer was laid at the bottom of the box. There was a faint smell of blood and flowers, which made Mo chueyuan''s heart beat faster. Then he carefully counted the number of these seeds. Mo chueyuan suddenly found that there were about two or three hundred seeds in this thin layer.


    "Blood... Blood... Blood demon flower? Is this the seed of the blood devil flower? "


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was stiff and his tongue couldn''t be straightened. His eyes were full of horror and he looked at the girl. Mo Jueyuan didn''t understand how such a precious seed, even the seed, could be found in a girl in a changing situation.


    Blood devil flower? People immediately confused, a few people subconsciously look at the girl, but see the girl''s face showing a look of appreciation.


    Mo Jueyuan knew that he had guessed right. He took a few deep breaths to suppress the excitement in his heart. He explained to the confused people:


    "The blood devil flower is also a top-grade herb of spirit level. It is also one of the indispensable auxiliary materials for refining the elixir. Moreover, it is also highly toxic. However, it should be used in combination with the poisonous dragon herb. The poisonous dragon herb is highly toxic, and the blood devil flower is also highly toxic. When the two materials are mixed together, they are non-toxic, and on the contrary, they will breed a powerful medicinal force. It can be said that the blood devil flower is highly toxic, One percent of the medicinal power of huaxiandan is provided by blood devil flower and poisonous dragon herb. "


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a slight pause and then continued to sink


    "It''s hard to get anything."


    Mo Chueh yuan took a deep breath and woke up from the shock. He put the jade box on the skin of the animal and stared at the girl solemnly


    "Girl, who are you?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s tone was solemn and serious. The three girls and the pillars around him also recognized the solemnity of Mo Jueyuan''s tone. They were all sitting in the same place and their eyes fell on the girl, but they were all puzzled, obviously they didn''t understand a lot of things.


    With a smile, the girl pointed her hand to the other jade boxes, indicating that Mo Jueyuan needed to look down.


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head slightly, and his eyes were still fixed on the girl. Suddenly, a touch of essence flashed in his eyes, and he asked closely


    "Girl, who are you?"


    Look at this posture. If the girl answers, it''s estimated that Mo Jueyuan will keep asking.


    The girl put away her smile and sighed a little. A sad color appeared on her face. A slightly painful voice sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s ear.


    "My name is flower fairy."

 Chapter 436

    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, his face suddenly showed the color of meditation, and he pondered:


    "Flower fairy? flower fairy? It seems that I heard about it somewhere... "


    "Flower fairy? You call her a flower fairy


    Mo Jueyuan''s face is full of doubts, but Feng dance on one side suddenly shows the color of horror. His eyes are full of horror. He looks at the dumb girl with an extremely excited look.


    Mo Yuting and others immediately realized that Feng Wu knew the flower fairy. They immediately looked at Feng Wu and asked:


    "Why, do you know the flower fairy?"


    Not only Mo Jueyuan and others look at Feng Wu, but even the dumb girl who calls herself a flower fairy looks at Feng Wu. Her eyes are curious. However, there is a touch of sadness in the bottom of her eyes, and no one can find it. Only Zhu Zhu has been paying attention to the flower fairy and found her sadness. Zhu suddenly feels heartache and even breathes. He listens to Feng Wu''s explanation quietly, Eyes from time to time secretly looking at the flower fairy.


    Feng Wu hears the speech, thinks slightly, organizes the language, and then explains slowly:


    "Huaxianzi, the saint of Huazong, is the candidate of Huazong, because Huazong must have the ability to communicate with all kinds of flowers, that is, communicate with plants. Every Huazong candidate is called huaxianzi."


    With that, Feng Wu looks at the flower fairy and asks. When she sees that there is no change in the expression of the flower fairy, she is a little relieved and continues to say:


    "It is said that all flower fairies can''t speak. Flower fairies can only talk with Baihua. Huazong is a super power in Xizhou. I only know that it is inherited from ancient times. It used to be the inheritance of huazhidongtian in the thirty-six caves. These are recorded by the family."


    As Feng Wu said this, there was a touch of meditation on long ruotong''s face. Until Feng Wu finished, long ruotong''s eyes twinkled and added:


    "The gift of flower fairies is to communicate with plants. As long as there are plants, they can be turned into weapons of flower fairies. It seems that flower fairies have another gift, ripening."


    "Ripening?"


    People around are very confused, do not understand what this means, but the girl who claims to be a flower fairy, but her face suddenly changed, the quiet smile on her face became excited in this moment, her eyes slightly red and her head lowered.


    One side of the pillar looked at the fairy like this, his face flashed a touch of heartache color.


    Long ruotong looks at the flower fairy, and then he is thinking about whether to continue talking. A low and sad voice suddenly rings in everyone''s ears


    "It''s to accelerate the growth of the plant, let it mature as soon as possible, and produce seeds."


    "What?"


    Mo Jueyuan immediately turned pale, and his face was shocked. An excited look flashed in his eyes. He looked eagerly at the flower fairy and asked in a slightly trembling voice:


    "Can you... Can you really... Ripen all kinds of plants?"


    The flower fairy nodded slightly, and the voice rang out in the ears of the people again


    "Yes, I can ripen all kinds of plants. However, the more precious and rare the plants are, the more difficult it is to ripen them, and there will be a lot of vitality needed. At least, the herbs above spirit level can''t be ripened in this day''s wusheng place. The vitality of heaven and earth here is relatively thin. At most, it can only ripen the plants below spirit level."


    They all looked at each other and were excited. They were very curious about the ripening plants.


    "Can you show us how to ripen this one?"


    As he said this, Mo Jueyuan took out a small flowerpot from the storage ring. In the flowerpot, there was a low-grade herb, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    The flower fairy looked at the people''s curious eyes and pondered slightly. Then she reached out and took the flowerpot in Mo Jueyuan''s hand, nodded and put it on the ground.


    With the action of the flower fairy, people''s eyes are staring at the pot of flowers, as well as the flower fairy''s hands, to see how she is ripening.


    The flower fairy put the flowerpot on the ground, then knelt down in front of the flowerpot. Her face changed slightly, and she suddenly showed a pious look. Her hands were clasped, and her fingertips were on her chin, as if she were worshiping the Buddha.


    With the flower fairy hands together, around the air, slowly appeared a trace of turbulence, like the fluctuation of vitality, like the fluctuation of the soul, very strange.


    All the people looked at it motionless. No one said a word. They just looked at the flower fairy quietly.


    With the turbulence in the air becoming more and more intense, the flower fairy''s tender and white palms slowly spread out. With the flower fairy''s palms, a strong wind suddenly appeared in the surrounding air, which rolled up out of thin air and kept spinning around the flower fairy, and the speed became faster and faster.


    Although the stone house was clean, there was still a lot of dust. At this moment, the dust filled the whole stone house. People subconsciously narrowed their eyes, and their vitality turned to their eyes, so as not to be blinded by the dust. At the same time, they stared at the palm of huaxianzi''s hand and watched huaxianzi''s action carefully.


    The flower fairy''s hands danced lightly. Suddenly, her hands closed and said they were round. There was a gap at the lower end, just like a cover. She covered the little flower gently. A strange wave suddenly appeared and covered the little flower. At the same time, the wind around became more violent.


    With the roaring of the wind, a fierce suction suddenly appeared, and the vitality of the world around him was attracted. Frantically attracted, the flower fairy gently waved his hands and took up a handful of flawless white awn. With the flashing of the white awn, the vitality of the world quickly gathered around the flower fairy''s hands, several breathing efforts, around the flower fairy, It is filled with the rich vitality of heaven and earth, almost all of which are condensed into liquid state. A white mist diffuses the whole stone house.


    "This is..."


    No one, except Mo Jueyuan, has ever seen such a strong vitality of heaven and earth, let alone absorbed it. Therefore, when they see such a strong vitality of heaven and earth, everyone is very surprised. Even Mo Jueyuan is extremely surprised. He can achieve such a degree because of the particularity of his practice and the fact that Mo Jueyuan''s body has been transformed, It was because of the special features of the mysterious goddess of Huazong that Mo Jueyuan was shocked.


    When he saw the flower fairy''s next action, Mo Jueyuan knew that he was shocked early.


    The inexplicable fluctuation on the flower fairy''s hand appeared, and then disappeared, as if it had disappeared into the little flower. Then, the flower fairy''s hands danced lightly, and strange and mysterious fingerprints formed in the flower fairy''s hands. The rich vitality of the world swarmed into the flowerpot, and the little flower swayed from side to side, as if it was absorbing the vitality of the world.


    Although the vitality of heaven and earth in the stone house is strong, the scope of vitality attracted by the flower fairy is limited. Therefore, the strong vitality in the stone house is absorbed by this inferior flower.


    Floret constantly swaying, a stream of heaven and earth energy is absorbed by it, the surrounding dense fog is rapidly reduced, but floret is growing rapidly. Floret, which was only a seedling, only a few breathing efforts, has reached the point of near maturity.


    People stare big eyes, open mouth, eyes blink also don''t blink of looking at floret, eyes are full of the color of horror, to all these in front of me, feel very incredible.


    This little flower does not grow as if it grows naturally. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one will believe that this inferior little flower was ripened in just a few minutes. Now, this mature little flower is still growing, but it''s fruiting.


    A seed the size of peanuts appears in the center of the floret, while the surrounding florets and rhizomes have withered, dried up and become yellow.


    Looking at the withered and yellow flower, the flower fairy gently stretched out her white and tender palm, pinched three fingers, gently pinched the seed in the flower, and showed a quiet smile on her face. She slowly handed it to Mo Jueyuan, nodded with a smile, indicating that it was finished.


    The smile of the flower fairy is quiet and elegant. When people look at the smile, their inexplicable feeling calms down. Their excited heart, which was caused by the flower fairy''s ripening of plants, gradually calms down.


    Mo Jueyuan was holding the peanut sized seed in his hand. His eyes were full of excitement. He was very excited. A new idea slowly rose in Mo Jueyuan''s heart.


    Ignoring the shock, Mo Jueyuan looked at the flower fairy solemnly, with a serious look and a solemn tone


    "Huaxianzi, I want all the seeds in these jade boxes. What''s more, I want to make a deal with you, which is beneficial to you and me."


    The flower fairy was slightly stunned, and then looked at Mo Jueyuan with a smile, with a look of doubt on her face. She was obviously wondering what Mo Jueyuan''s deal was.


    Mo Chueh yuan chuckled and said word by word


    "I hope you will help me plant flowers. As a reward, I will help you return to Huazong and regain the position of suzerain."


    When he heard the first sentence, Hua Xianzi''s face didn''t change color, but he was just stunned. However, when Mo Jueyuan finished his last sentence, Hua Xianzi suddenly stood up, his eyes were full of cautious staring at Mo Jueyuan, his face was full of hostility, and he stared at Mo Jueyuan fiercely. At the same time, the voice of Hua Xianzi''s indignation suddenly rang out in everyone''s ears


    "Who are you? Are you sent by Hualing? You''ve killed my mother, and you''ve got the title of patriarch. Do you want to cut down the roots? "


    The girl''s face was full of grief, especially when it came to her dead mother.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. A dignified color and a sudden look flashed in his eyes, but his face didn''t change. He said solemnly:


    "We are your friends, not your enemies."

 Chapter 437

    "Friends? Why do you know so much about me? You must have been sent by Hualing to kill me, don''t you? Hualing has secretly harmed my mother and forced everyone to admit her duty as the leader of Huazong. While I''m alive, one day I''ll go back to avenge my mother. Is Hualing afraid of her unstable status and let you kill me? "


    At this moment, the flower fairy is no longer as gentle and quiet as usual, just like a wounded beast. Her face is full of fierce color. But in her eyes full of tears, there is a touch of fear. Moreover, her eyes turn from time to time to look at the five people around her. The fear in her eyes is more and more serious.


    One side of the pillar looked at the flower fairy so scared, simple and honest face, suddenly showed a distressed expression, at a loss to sit in place, left and right to see, face is full of worry, do not know how to do.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the flower fairy who was so excited. He sighed in his heart. He knew that the damage to the flower fairy was too great. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan stepped back two steps, retreated to the corner of the wall, and at the same time, he whispered to the other people, telling them to step back and stay away from the flower fairy. Besides, he opened the stone gate, and Mo Jueyuan said:


    "Huaxianzi, we are your friends, not your enemies. We don''t know any Hualing. We don''t know who Hualing is, and we''re not sent by Hualing. Let''s introduce ourselves first. You can judge by your own friends."


    Then Mo Jueyuan looked at the flower fairy with a relaxed look on his face and said again:


    "My name is mo Jueyuan, a son of the Mo family in the Aotian empire. This is my sister, Mo Yuting. This is my girlfriend, long ruotong, the princess of the dragon family in the royal family of the Longyou empire. This is Fengwu, the royal family of the Fengxiang Empire, the princess of the Feng family. This is Zhu, my brother."


    Mo Jueyuan introduced everyone to Huaxian one by one, and each time he introduced them, he nodded with a smile to show his friendship.


    After listening to Mo Jueyuan''s introduction and looking at the smiles on the people''s faces, Hua Xianzi can''t help but relax. Although she is still vigilant, she is much more relaxed than before. Obviously, the friendly smiles of the people have made Hua Xianzi relax. Seeing this scene, Mo Jueyuan is secretly excited, and his face also shows a gentle smile.


    "Don''t worry about that deal. Tell me how you know all this."


    Speaking of this, flower fairy''s face once again showed a touch of caution, and his eyes flashed a touch of sadness. Obviously, flower fairy thought of some sad things.


    Although the flower fairy flashed a touch of grief, it was hard to hide the color of curiosity in her tone. The words Mo Jueyuan said made the flower fairy very curious.


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately gave a slight smile, with a confident smile on his face


    "Actually, I guess it."


    "Guess it?"


    The flower fairy eyebrows a pick, in the eyes is to expose the color of curiosity, don''t understand oneself where expose flaw.


    "Well, because you admit that you are the saint of Huazong, but Huazong is a big one. It has been handed down from ancient times. Is it possible that such a powerful force will leave the saint as the candidate of the patriarch in exile? Especially when you ripen the flowers, I guess that you are absolutely a rare genius of Huazong. How can you be abandoned by Huazong and exiled to this small place of tianwu holy land? "


    Mo Chueh Yuan said with a confident smile, especially at the end of the day, tianwu holy land turned into a small place, which surprised several people around, including Huaxian.


    The flower fairy''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a complex look in her eyes. She kept looking at Mo Jueyuan. Her eyes changed constantly, as if she was looking for something.


    "You''re not from Dongzhou."


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan''s ear rang out the voice of the flower fairy. This short sentence shocked Mo Jueyuan''s whole body, and suddenly showed a stiff color on his face. Although he returned to normal in an instant, he was still found by the flower fairy.


    "You are not from Dongzhou, but I feel that you are from Dongzhou again, as if your body and soul grew up in two places and then merged into one."


    Hua Xianzi''s words only rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s ears, but the others didn''t hear them. However, Hua Xianzi''s words shocked Mo Jueyuan''s heart. He had been Mo Jueyuan for more than two years, but he didn''t expect to be found today. This made Mo Jueyuan a little flustered, but his face didn''t change.


    A sly smile appeared on the flower fairy''s face, just like the fox who stole the chicken. She was very proud of her smile.


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a wry smile and then whispered back


    "Ling family, do you know?"


    "What? Are you Ling''s family


    Flower fairy''s face suddenly showed the color of horror, can''t help but be mo Jueyuan this sentence to suppress.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded slightly without refuting.


    The flower fairy was silent.


    The Ling family in Xizhou is a behemoth, and its inheritance far exceeds that of the Hua clan. Therefore, if these forces are also classified, the Hua clan is a secondary force, such as the Ling Tianmen, and the Ling family is a top force, such as the imperial royal family. Of course, there are super forces on top of the top forces, and those inheritance are super forces thousands of years ago, It has already faded out of the sight of ordinary forces. It is not something that people can see.


    According to the news that Mo Jueyuan occasionally heard when he was in the Ling family, those super forces really had the scenes of ancient times. They walked all over the street, and there were many hidden sharp like dogs. They were extremely terrifying.


    The Ling family is far more powerful than Huazong. Since Mo Jueyuan is the Ling family, it is impossible for Hualing to drive the Ling family. The most important thing is that Mo Jueyuan''s strength is too bad. He will not be sent out to carry out the task just because of the transformation.


    Thinking of this, huaxianzi understood that Mo Jueyuan was not sent by Hualing, and the reason why he knew his own situation was that it was easy to get the news of Huazong, a giant like the Ling family.


    Looking at Huaxian''s silent expression, Mo Jueyuan didn''t know what Huaxian was thinking, but from the change of Huaxian''s eyes before, Mo Jueyuan could already guess that Huaxian believed in himself. After all, the Ling family was far more powerful than Huazong. Mo Jueyuan had seen Huazong''s people go to show their kindness to Lingjia.


    Mo Chueh yuan secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, the other party didn''t know that he was a waste of the Ling family, and he didn''t even go into the ancestral temple. However, Mo Chueh yuan now hates the Ling family except for hatred. Mo Chueh yuan only wants to stay until he has enough strength to return to the Ling family and vent his resentment. However, the appearance of the flower fairy gives Mo a chance, No matter what, Mo Jueyuan must seize the opportunity of rapid growth.


    Looking at the flower fairy, Mo Jueyuan pondered slightly, then said:


    "Huaxianzi, I hope you can promise me. I can tell you that I am an alchemist. Although I am only an apprentice now, as long as you help me and provide me with a lot of materials, I can try my best to improve my alchemy. A powerful alchemist will definitely help you a lot. What do you think? "


    "Alchemist? You? Alchemist


    Not only Hua Xianzi didn''t believe it, but Mo Jueyuan''s elder sisters, Mo Yuting, long Rutong, Feng Wu, and even honest and honest Zhu, all looked at Mo Jueyuan with disdain and didn''t believe Mo Jueyuan''s words.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you dreaming? How can you talk nonsense? Alchemist, it needs the fire of no dust. Although I don''t know how to get the fire of no dust, I can guess that it''s extremely difficult to become an alchemist just by looking at the noble status of alchemist. You..."


    Mo Yuting is still full of disbelief. Obviously, she thinks that Mo Jueyuan is boasting.


    "Hum."


    Mo Jueyuan saw that he couldn''t do without showing his true ability. He immediately moved his heart and stretched out his right hand. A small blue black flower suddenly appeared and slowly rotated.


    Around a few people are Qi Qi looked at, opened his eyes, carefully watching.


    However, just at a glance, all the people who look at the blue and black flowers are shocked, and their faces are full of fear, because at this moment, people seem to feel that their souls are scorched by the fire and frozen by the ice, and that the hot and cold coexist. Such a terrible feeling makes people have a lingering fear, and at the same time, they believe Mo Jueyuan''s words.


    In order to prove that he has a dust-free fire, Mo Jueyuan threw it away, and the small flower immediately fell on the flowerpot on the ground. Suddenly, the small flowerpot gave out a hissing sound. The originally complete flowerpot was also quietly becoming incomplete, and a large part of it disappeared out of thin air.


    Hungry~~~


    All of them were stunned. The color of fear on their faces had not disappeared and became more intense. They were staring at the incomplete flowerpot which was disappearing rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, a flowerpot full of soil turned into nothingness under a small dark flower. There was nothing left, not even a little dust.


    "This... Is the power of the fire without dust?"


    Everyone was shocked, but the most shocked one was huaxianzi, because although longruotong had heard of the power of the dust-free fire, she had never seen it, but huaxianzi had seen it. She knew the power of the dust-free fire.


    A green flame burned an old monster out of the ordinary world to ashes, leaving nothing behind.


    Flower fairy really can''t believe that Mo Jueyuan is only able to transform his strength, but he can accept the fire of no dust. It can only be said that Mo Jueyuan is very lucky.


    Thinking of this, the flower fairy also wanted to understand that he helped Mo Jueyuan to ripen the alchemy materials, and Mo Jueyuan to refine the pills. Together, they were absolutely the best partners. After Mo Jueyuan became a powerful alchemist, naturally, it would be much easier to return to Huazong for revenge.


    Although huaxianzi is a girl, she takes her mother''s decisive character and makes a quick decision. The firm voice of huaxianzi immediately rings in everyone''s ears


    "OK, I promise, I''ll cooperate with you, but..."

 Chapter 437.1

    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes closed, and the crystal ball in his hand suddenly dimmed, no longer emitting light. At the same time, the cabin also fell into darkness. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan had another picture in his mind.


    Haotian stands in Mo Jueyuan''s mind, face to face with Mo Jueyuan''s consciousness, and he is solving Mo Jueyuan''s doubts.


    "Apprentice, I don''t have much time as a teacher. Listen carefully."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately put away his thoughts, nodded and began to listen carefully.


    "That night Chen was the division of evil thoughts of my teacher. The battle of seizing heaven in that year made me seriously injured. The evil thoughts took the opportunity to take shape. But I had to separate them and become a unique individual. The evil thoughts took shape, which was a great disaster. However, my teacher left some good thoughts in his evil thoughts. Therefore, in today''s night Chen, good thoughts and evil thoughts take up a part, He''s not really a villain. As for Xi Chen, he''s a teacher, and he''s not a teacher. You can continue to be his younger martial brother and your martial uncle. "


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded, but he secretly guessed in his heart what this good thought and evil thought was. Although he knew that everyone had good and evil sides, Mo Chueh yuan couldn''t understand. How could good thought and evil be separated? Isn''t that splitting a man in two?


    Ignoring the doubts in Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, Haotian continued:


    "Xichen is no different from normal people, but he is dominated by evil thoughts after all. It''s inevitable that he will act a little bit evil. So, once he really gets there, you must stop him."


    Mo Chueh yuan was stunned and said with a bitter smile


    "Master, uncle''s strength is so strong, how can I stop him?"


    Haotian shook his head slightly, pointed to the crystal ball in Mo Jueyuan''s hand, and said:


    "This is the immortal treasure refined by my own body. The Chuyuan crystal can store the vitality. What is stored in it is my life-long cultivation and my experience of understanding the realm. My body is almost destroyed in the battle of seizing heaven. So I will practice it into Chuyuan crystal and store all my strength. Now you will absorb it, You can certainly improve your accomplishments. However, these realms are the realms of being a teacher, which will hinder you in the future. However, I believe that your original reincarnation formula is better than your teacher''s Haotian formula, and you will be able to break through the limitations of being a teacher and achieve the supreme realm. "


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and his heart was full of shock. This little crystal ball was made by Haotian refining his body, and all the power of Haotian was stored in it.


    "If I absorb it, to what extent will I reach?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart is full of happiness and sorrow. It''s too easy for him to come. He''s afraid that he can''t control it. However, in troubled times, he can''t do without strength. Without strength, not to mention protecting his relatives, he can''t even protect himself. Therefore, strength is necessary.


    Looking at the hesitation on Mo Jueyuan''s face, Haotian knew what Mo Jueyuan thought. He immediately gave a smile and said again:


    "Apprentice, these forces have lurked in your body, remember, don''t deliberately refine."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately understood the meaning of Haotian, immediately nodded solemnly, and saluted Haotian


    "Yes, master."


    At this moment, Haotian''s body became a bit illusory, and it was not as clear as before. Mo Jueyuan was surprised and said in a hurry:


    "Master, this is..."


    Haotian smiles, but he doesn''t care. He says with a smile:


    "This is just a little mark left by my teacher. Now I''ve given you the responsibility. It''s time for me to leave."


    "Master..."


    Mo Jueyuan was very reluctant to give up. Haotian appeared from Haotian commandment before, but he disappeared after only a short time. Now it''s the same. Can''t Haotian come back to life except to find the vitality tree?


    Haotian was very clear about Mo Jueyuan''s idea, and knew that the disciple was really for himself. He immediately said with a smile:


    "Apprentice, I''m leaving now. Take care of yourself and be more careful of Xuantian actinides."


    With that, the figure of Haotian slowly dissipated. Mo Jueyuan was shocked. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw that the crystal ball in his hand had lost its luster. However, in his mind, Mo Jueyuan felt that there was a mysterious force around him. Mo Jueyuan knew that this was the power that Haotian had given him.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will find the vitality tree as soon as possible and let you return to the mainland."


    Mo Jueyuan fell to his knees in silence, kowtowed three times, and then resolutely left.


    The cabin only exists for the power of Haotian''s inheritance. Now that Haotian''s power has been inherited by Mo Jueyuan, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t need to stay here any longer. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan hears a sense of urgency from Haotian''s words. It seems that something is going on in the broken continent, and Mo Jueyuan''s intuition tells him that the broken continent is not peaceful at the moment, Mo Jueyuan was worried about Mo''s family, Mo Jueyuan and others. Although they were under the protection of Liukong beast, Mo Jueyuan was still not at ease. Therefore, he quickly got out of the wooden house, and Mo Jueyuan came to Xichen.


    "Martial uncle."


    Mo Jueyuan knows that this is Haotian''s evil idea, which is equivalent to Haotian himself. However, in Mo Jueyuan''s consciousness, only Haotian is the master, the gentle and domineering man. Besides him, even Haotian''s evil idea and good idea, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to be the master.


    Xi Chen didn''t nod his head. He looked at Mo Jueyuan and asked:


    "Do you know now?"


    Mo Jueyuan nodded and said solemnly:


    "Master has told me that uncle is uncle, not someone else."


    Xi Chen suddenly smiles, and a light and grateful color appears in his eyes. It seems that he is very happy with Mo Jueyuan''s recognition and recognition.


    As a matter of fact, Xi Chen knows his origin and understands that he is a collection of Haotian''s evil thoughts and some good thoughts. However, Xi Chen has an independent thought and does not want to be a substitute for Haotian. Mo Jueyuan''s recognition naturally makes Xi Chen very happy. Invisibly, Xi Chen''s evil thoughts have been greatly reduced by Mo Jueyuan''s words. Invisibly, his good thoughts have greatly increased, It''s almost at the level of evil.


    Xi Chen is in a good mood. He laughs at Mo Jueyuan and says in a loud voice:


    "Martial nephew, since the goal has been achieved, let''s go, that little girl, I think we have to wait. Ha ha ha."


    Say, the night Chen a wave hand, two people immediately rush and rise, toward the way of quick return.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Biyue watched helplessly, and Mo Jueyuan disappeared into the void. Although she knew that Mo Jueyuan would come back soon, in this moment, Qin Biyue''s heart was as weak as an instant. In other words, her heart was empty. In her mind, except Mo Jueyuan, she had no other thoughts. She just looked at the recovered space, Waiting.


    Cheng Nuo looks at Qin Biyue, who is infatuated and almost possessed. He sighs in his heart. There is a touch of pain in his eyes. He seems to think of something. He just wakes up for a long time. Looking at Qin Biyue, his voice is full of doting and says:


    "Apprentice, don''t worry. With master Xichen, he won''t hurt Mo boy. Besides, Mo boy''s strength has made great progress now. It''s estimated that he will surpass his teacher in a short time. He''s lucky. Don''t worry. It''s OK."


    Cheng Nuo''s voice is like a straw. Qin Biyue suddenly turns around. Her eyes are full of expectation. She excitedly asks Cheng Nuo:


    "Really, master, is he really going to be ok?"


    Cheng Nuo looked at the only apprentice fondly, his heart was full of emotion, but his face showed a soft smile and whispered:


    "Well, the master promised that he would be OK."


    Qin Biyue''s face, suddenly showed a happy smile, looking forward to turning around, looking at the place where Mo Jueyuan disappeared, the smile on her face was very happy, and her eyes were constantly flashing with expectant eyes.


    As time goes by, in a twinkling of an eye, three days later, Qin Biyue is still waiting here, while Cheng Nuo simply built a small wooden house to meditate in it. Cheng Nuo is stimulated by Xi Chen''s powerful strength and no longer practices all the time, while Qin Biyue is still standing outside, waiting for Mo Jueyuan to come back, his face still looks forward to it.


    "Martial uncle said that he would come back in three days at least and seven days at most. Now it''s three days, and four days at most."


    Qin Biyue''s mind is full of Mo Jueyuan''s figure, constantly fantasizing about what kind of picture it will be when she sees Mo Jueyuan.


    More than two years of missing, Mo Jueyuan''s shadow is deeper and deeper in Qin Biyue''s heart. The previous meeting has deepened this kind of missing. Now Qin Biyue''s missing for Mo Jueyuan has occupied the whole heart. Now Qin Biyue has no other idea in her mind except missing Mo Jueyuan.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two days later, Mo Jueyuan still hasn''t come back. There are only two days left before the seven day period. Qin Biyue can''t help but get a little worried. The expectation on her face is not as strong as before, and she begins to worry about gain and loss in her heart.


    "What''s the matter? It''s been five days. Why haven''t you come back yet? Have you met any difficulties?"


    Qin Biyue is very anxious, constantly looking at the space where Mo Jueyuan disappeared, looking forward to the next moment, the space split again, Mo Jueyuan appeared in front of him.


    In fact, it''s not that Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to come back, but when he comes back with Xi Chen, Mo Jueyuan suddenly realizes that he has to go back to Haotian immediately. The power left by Haotian is too great. It''s hidden in Mo Jueyuan''s body. Mo Jueyuan must absorb it as soon as possible, otherwise, the longer it takes, it will slowly erode Mo Jueyuan''s body, Although there will be no harm, it will leave the mark of Haotian power in Mo Jueyuan''s body. At that time, Mo Jueyuan will be much more troublesome if he wants to get rid of it.


    Because he didn''t know how long it would take to practice, Mo Jueyuan had no choice but to let Xi Chen go and tell Qin Biyue about her situation.


    Qin Biyue has been waiting for Mo Jueyuan''s return. Suddenly she sees a crack in the space and a figure appears. Qin Biyue''s face is ecstatic, but before her smile blooms, Qin Biyue''s smile froze.


    Only Xi Chen was alone.


    Qin Biyue''s face changed dramatically, her eyes were full of panic, her face turned pale, and her breath was a little short.


    "Martial uncle, he..."

 Chapter 438

    "OK, I promise, I''ll cooperate with you, but..."


    Speaking of this, the voice of flower fairy suddenly, with a little hesitation in the tone, seems to be thinking about something.


    On hearing this, Mo Chueh yuan''s face was filled with ecstasy, and he quickly asked:


    "But tell me what."


    The fairy nodded slightly, but her soft voice suddenly became serious


    "I can cultivate alchemy materials for you, but I have no place, so you have to solve this problem."


    Mo Jue yuan suddenly stopped, and suddenly remembered that the land in the garden was in Haotian ring. If you let the flower fairy enter Haotian ring, is Haotian ring still a secret?


    However, if we don''t do this, even though the flower fairy has the ability to ripen the medicinal materials, it can''t do it in a large area. It''s not enough for us to consume. In other words, the flower fairy''s ability to cooperate with xirang is the best match. Should we let them enter Haotian ring?


    For a moment, Mo Jueyuan was in a dilemma. According to reason, Mo Yuting had absolutely no problem, and so did long ruotong. As for Fengwu, it was not a big problem. Mo Jueyuan naturally felt that Fengwu''s feelings for himself were just that Fengwu was not good at expressing himself, and could not express himself. As for Zhu, although he looked silly, he was actually very smart, but he was loyal, It''s very moral, so the pillar is OK. The only thing I can''t guarantee is... Flower fairy.


    Mo Jueyuan''s feeling tells him that he can trust the flower fairy. However, he should be careful. Once haotianjie is exposed, those old monsters will come out. It''s really not enough for others to slap them. Moreover, since there are such old monsters as Xichen in the world, Naturally, there are some other people who are unfathomable. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to make fun of his own life, so he should be careful.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s face, the flower fairy thought that Mo Jueyuan was in a dilemma. Suddenly, he became a little unhappy and his voice became a little unhappy.


    "As a member of the Ling family, you should also understand that if you want to ripen, you have to use fertile soil and rich vitality. Since you can''t find such a place, I can''t help it. The cooperation mentioned before should be abolished. In fact, there are not many such places in tianwu holy land, but there are many. If you want to get them, you need to make more efforts, In that case... "


    Flower fairy''s voice is very unhappy, Mo Jueyuan even a fool knows, flower fairy is very angry, obviously, because Mo Jueyuan procrastination and dissatisfaction.


    But the words of the flower fairy seemed to overwhelm the camel''s last straw. Mo Jueyuan sighed. His face suddenly changed and became firm. His momentum suddenly changed, blocking the last words of the flower fairy in his mouth.


    "Well, in this case, I don''t want to hide treasures anymore. However, I need the flower fairy to make an oath. It''s not that I can''t believe the flower fairy, but it''s just that this matter concerns the life and death of the people present. I have to be careful. Please forgive me."


    After hearing this, the fairy frowned, and her face became even more unhappy. In fact, it was true. Mo Jueyuan just wanted the fairy to make a vow for mutual benefit, which was unfair to the fairy, and even a slight insult.


    Huaxianzi''s personality is as gentle as water, which can be found from her quiet smile. However, huaxianzi has experienced a tragic change. Although the whole person''s mentality has not changed much, there are also some differences. Mo Jueyuan''s so many demands and embarrassments make huaxianzi very unhappy.


    In fact, not only the flower fairy was dissatisfied, but Mo Yuting and others felt that Mo Jueyuan''s demands were indeed a little more. Of course, this was only rational. According to the relationship between the people, it was natural to help the relatives instead of helping them.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the flower fairy''s face and knew what she thought. He immediately gave a wry smile and solemnly explained:


    "Huaxian, I know this requirement is a bit excessive. However, I was forced to be helpless. It is related to the lives of all the people present. I have to be cautious. However, I can tell Huaxian that I will take Huaxian to a special place later. Huaxian must keep all the information about it secret and not disclose any information."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice was sincere and his expression was solemn. The flower fairy who had a good feeling for Mo Jueyuan also felt Mo Jueyuan''s helplessness. He immediately thought a little and nodded. The voice of the flower fairy suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears, which was the oath of the flower fairy.


    Just after the oath was made, a strange wave suddenly appeared in the surrounding air. In just a moment, it disappeared. Everyone''s face was awe inspiring, especially the flower fairy, whose face suddenly became strange. Obviously, the oath seemed to have taken effect.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the flower fairy strangely, with a little doubt in his eyes. He didn''t understand the strange fluctuation, but he had a feeling that the oath of the flower fairy had come into effect, so Mo Jueyuan didn''t care any more.


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles, looks at the flower fairy with a little displeasure on his face, and says with a smile:


    "Huaxianzi, have you ever heard of xirang?"


    Xirang?


    The flower fairy was still thinking about her previous vows. She shook her head subconsciously, then suddenly stunned. Huo''s face was full of disbelief. She grabbed Mo Jueyuan''s arm and asked excitedly:


    "Xirang? You mean xirang? Is it really Jiuse Shentu, xirang? Do you have any, do you have any


    The action and expression of the flower fairy surprised everyone. All along, the flower fairy was smiling quietly and elegantly. Even if he was angry, the expression on his face changed very little. Who knows, Mo Jueyuan just said goodbye, and the flower fairy became like this.


    "What, xirang? Brother yuan, did you just say xirang? "


    On one side, long ruotong suddenly jumped up. His face was full of horror, but his eyes were full of excitement. He stared at Mo Jueyuan and asked in an urgent voice.


    For a moment, the rest of the people around him turned their eyes to Mo Jueyuan. Looking at the eyes of the people, Mo chueyuan immediately gave a wry smile. There is no doubt that what the people asked was what xirang was.


    Mo Jueyuan nodded and looked at the flower fairy, indicating that his arm was still in her hand. Unexpectedly, this pair of seemingly white and small palms were so powerful that Mo Jueyuan''s arms were hurt by him.


    "Yes, I''m talking about xirang."


    "What is xirang?"


    Zhu Zhu is really a good "support". Every time, he will take it to Mo Jueyuan in time.


    However, this time, without waiting for Mo Jueyuan to speak, long ruotong said first:


    As like as two peas, I know that the soil is also called "god earth", and "nine colors of God earth", because it is changing colors and has several colors, and the best soil for all medicinal materials in the world is the soil. Whether in water or fire, the soil will simulate the best growth environment, just like itself. It also has a certain ripening effect, making the efficacy of plants more powerful. "


    In the eyes of all the people, long ruotong smiles and looks at huaxianzi. In her voice, she says with emotion


    "Xirang, combined with huaxianzi''s ripening, is perfect. It can even ripen Tiancai and Dibao in large quantities."


    "Mass... Mass?"


    Zhu Leng, looking at the flower fairy, suddenly showed a strong light in his eyes, the whole body''s breath suddenly appeared a trace of change, but at the moment, people were shocked by xirang, but did not notice the change of Zhu.


    When Mo Yuting heard this, she was stunned. Even though she reacted, she knew why Mo Jueyuan was so serious. Indeed, if someone knew that Mo Jueyuan knew that he was in a strange land, wouldn''t the strong in the world be crazy? Having xirang is equivalent to having all kinds of natural resources and treasures, that is, having unlimited wealth


    Mo Yuting does not dare to think about it any more. Even with Mo Yuting''s city and mind, she can''t help blushing and panting. Her eyes twinkle with fiery eyes. It''s obvious that she has ideas in her heart.


    "Well, don''t resist. I''ll take you to a place, a mysterious place."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice suddenly sounded, and everyone''s heart beat faster. In particular, Mo Jueyuan''s last strange smile made people feel their heart beat faster.


    Suddenly, Zhu stood up, his eyes full of excitement, but he forced his red cheek to say to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Brother Mo, don''t you need us to swear?"


    Obviously, even Zhuzhu guessed Mo Jueyuan''s meaning. Although Zhuzhu was excited by Mo Jueyuan''s trust, he was ready to remind him. After all, it was also a matter of his own life.


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles, shakes his head silently, and then waves his hand. A faint light flashed by. The five people around him suddenly feel a strange force wrapping the five people. The five people instantly feel the darkness in front of them, and they subconsciously close their eyes.


    However, before they could close their eyes, Mo Jueyuan and others appeared in a white mist.


    The fog around him was so thick that he could hardly see his fingers. When people were a little confused, Mo Jueyuan''s voice rang out in their ears.


    "Follow that power."


    A weak vitality was gently tied to the wrists of the people, gently pulling forward, and they all followed the transparent and invisible rope of power.


    Later, they found that a line of six people appeared in a gray channel, surrounded by a gray gas, constantly churning, but was blocked by an invisible force, forming a channel.


    With the pace of moving, people''s expression is more and more excited, especially the flower fairy, the expression on the face is extremely excited.


    About five minutes later, all of a sudden, a small wooden house appeared in front of the people, and the flower fairy looked at everything in front of her, slightly stunned, and then suddenly widened her eyes, stunned, staring at the fence behind the wooden house without blinking.


    "Welcome to the garden."

 Chapter 439

    Looking at the cabin and the garden behind the cabin, people were stunned, especially huaxianzi. Looking at the garden, they were staring at it with big eyes. Their eyes were full of fiery color, and their faces showed a touch of madness.


    "Welcome to the garden."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice sounded at the right time, which immediately woke everyone up. At this moment, the flower fairy did not have the displeasure and calmness before. He had a crazy smile on his face, full of desire, and looked at the small garden behind the small wooden house without blinking. To be exact, he looked at the white soil in the small garden., I don''t even blink.


    Mo Chueh yuan naturally knew what the fairy was looking at, and he didn''t break it. He just continued with a smile


    "Welcome to the garden. Come with me. There are traps here. Don''t run or move."


    Apart from the passageway and huaxianzi staring at the garden, the rest of the group looked around at the surrounding environment.


    As the people looked at it, they suddenly found that this place is very strange, there is no heaven and earth and the sun, but there is a very strong vitality of heaven and earth, people feel, very incredible.


    "Xiaoyuan, where is this place? Why do I feel so strange?"


    Mo Yuting looked around and found that the surrounding environment was the same, with a white mist on the top and the same on the bottom. However, Mo Yuting''s feet were as firm as if she had stepped on the earth. This feeling was really strange.


    When Mo Yuting asked, everyone turned their eyes to Mo Jueyuan, with a touch of doubt and deep curiosity in their eyes.


    Mo Chueh yuan laughed and said in a loud voice:


    "This is my world."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan led the crowd to the wooden house.


    The flower fairy has been staring at the white soil in the garden. The other people also found the abnormality of the flower fairy. They all followed the eyes of the flower fairy.


    I can see that a piece of white land is slowly becoming black, changing little by little. Although it is very clear, people don''t feel uncomfortable at all. On the contrary, it has a kind of strange comfort. It seems that from white to black, it is natural and normal, just as the end of the day is the same as the end of the night.


    "Xirang is xirang. Only the color of xirang will change. This is xirang."


    Long ruotong watched the land change from white to black bit by bit. Her face was shocked, and her eyes were shining with fiery eyes. After all, xirang was a treasure of divine land, and even an immortal treasure might not be as good as xirang.


    With a slight noise, they all turned their heads together, but Mo Jueyuan pushed the door of the cabin open. Mo Jueyuan turned to look at the people around the fence and said with a smile:


    "Come on, I''ll show you inside. Don''t you want to get close to Xizang?"


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a little smile and showed a naughty smile. Then he turned to enter the cabin and walked towards the wooden door on the other side.


    The five people around the fence, looking at the fence which is only one and a half meters high in front of them, have doubts on their faces.


    It''s such a low fence. It''s still useful. Did you take us in? Can''t we just turn it over? It won''t hurt the fence at all.


    People think in the heart, the impatient long ruotong is the first to jump, toward the fence.


    Bang.


    Long ruotong has just jumped up and has not yet entered the fence. A layer of invisible transparent film suddenly appears, which immediately blocks long ruotong''s body. In an instant, a light rebound force suddenly flies long ruotong out.


    At this moment, long ruotong only feels tight on her body, and an invisible force immediately binds her. She can only watch herself bounce away by this force, but she can''t help it. Her face suddenly shows a look of shame and anger, and she secretly says that she is going to make a fool of herself.


    Without waiting for long ruotong to land, a strong wind blows, and a figure appears next to long ruotong in the blink of an eye. He keeps long ruotong, and then he goes back to the fence again.


    Mo Jueyuan holds long ruotong with a playful smile on his face. He looks at long ruotong with a smile and says:


    "Ruotong, I told you before that there are traps in this place, and you still rush everywhere. If it''s not that the yuan ban has no attack power, you''ll have to get hurt this time."


    At the moment, long ruotong has recovered, and the power that binds him has disappeared. After listening to Mo Jueyuan''s words, long ruotong''s face suddenly shows a blush, and his face is full of embarrassment. Obviously, long ruotong also knows that it''s his fault. Mo Jueyuan has told him that he will still have problems.


    However, long ruotong secretly remembers that she must be careful in the future. In strange places, she must be highly alert to strange things. What Mo Jueyuan didn''t expect is that in the near future, long ruotong, thanks to her own caution, will once again escape.


    "Well, don''t stop here. Let''s go. There''s only one entrance to the garden. It''s in the cabin. I''ll take you in."


    Mo Jueyuan puts long ruotong down and walks towards the cabin first, with the crowd following him.


    They entered the cabin, and through the open wooden door, they entered the rear garden.


    When people step on the land of the garden, they step on it carefully, for fear that if they use too much force, they will trample on the soil.


    Mo Chueh yuan was amused to see the crowd like this, but he said with a smile:


    "This is xirang. It''s not a lot, but it''s enough to grow some herbs."


    Don''t feel distant words didn''t speak, one side of the flower fairy has expression excited roar up, at the moment, flower fairy absolutely no peacetime quiet, face red, full of excitement, obviously, xirang bring her too big impact.


    "Not a lot? Don''t you call it a lot? Do you know that if you take out one fifth or one tenth of this garden, it will be enough to make a splash in the whole continent. Even those hidden ancient families and forces will be moved so much, such a big one.... "


    The flower fairy seemed to react, and her face turned red again. Then her voice rang out in everyone''s ears again. However, her voice became much weaker than before, and there was a touch of bitterness and expectation.


    "I finally understand why you made me swear. Indeed, such a treasure, even for me, I can''t help but want to own it. It''s so attractive, especially for me."


    Mo chueyuan listened to Hua Xianzi''s words without taboo. His smile was more brilliant. He nodded slightly and continued to burst out the news


    "Under this layer of soil, there is a layer of Yuan ban. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of it


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the crowd with a smile, and his face flashed a touch of satisfaction. After all, it was his own unique thing, and he was its master.


    Looking at the dazed faces of all the people, including the flower fairies, Mo Chueh yuan explained with a smile:


    "At a glance, Wannian is a special kind of yuanban. Its function is to speed up time and speed up the flow of time. It''s like that we usually spend a day. However, under the influence of this yuanban, we don''t know how many years have passed in yuanban. This is yuanban, Wannian at a glance."


    Well


    The crowd was stunned.


    One day is equivalent to tens of thousands of years? Is there such a terrible thing? Can''t that man live a day here?


    However, in just a moment, people realized that the yuan ban might have unparalleled lethality for people. After all, the powerful Qi practitioners can''t resist the passage of time. However, plants are different. Many plants grow for a long time, especially some high-level natural resources and treasures. The growth time is extremely terrible, It will take tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, even millions of years.


    No one can survive for such a long time. However, some plants need tens of thousands of years to mature. Therefore, it is absolutely a perfect match for all kinds of herbs with a long time.


    At the next moment, everyone was stunned again. Mo Yuting looked at huaxianzi together. They had reflected that huaxianzi''s ripening, cooperation with xirang, and the super strong yuan ban yiyanwan combined together, which could be called perfect. They could never find a more perfect match.


    As a matter of fact, not only did everyone realize it, but even Huaxian herself realized it. Huaxian understood that xirang and Yuanjin cooperated perfectly with her. For a moment, Huaxian''s expression changed constantly. Then she took a deep breath and looked at Mo Jueyuan firmly.


    "Mo, Mo Jueyuan, I want to discuss with you."


    Flower fairy''s voice is flat, but it has a touch of strange excitement, looking at Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, with a trace of expectation.


    Mo Chueh yuan was slightly stunned, and then he seemed to think of something. A gentle smile suddenly appeared on his face. He nodded with a smile and said:


    "Flower fairy, please tell me something."


    The flower fairy took a breath again, and then looked at Mo Jueyuan solemnly. The voice of the flower fairy sounded in everyone''s ears


    "I''m going to stay here, I mean, all the time."


    Mo Jueyuan was calm, with a faint smile on his face, without the slightest color of surprise. On the contrary, the rest of them were looking at the flower fairy in horror.


    Since they knew the identity of Huaxian, they didn''t dare to look down upon her. Moreover, they were envious of her special ability. Therefore, although they knew that Huaxian would cultivate alchemy materials for Mo Jueyuan, they never thought that Huaxian would make such a request.


    Mo Chueh yuan was not surprised with a smile, but also answered without hesitation


    "Well, the flower fairy wants to stay here all the time, but I can''t wait for it. However, the flower fairy still needs a lot of trouble here."


    Then, without waiting for the fairy to answer, Mo Jueyuan suddenly turned to look at the pillar with a strange smile on his face.

 Chapter 440

    "Well, the flower fairy wants to stay here all the time, but I can''t wait for it. However, the flower fairy still needs a lot of trouble here."


    Then, without waiting for the fairy to answer, Mo Jueyuan suddenly turned to look at the pillar with a strange smile on his face.


    "Pillar, please do me a favor."


    Mo Jue yuan''s strange smile flashed by, and he looked at the pillar in a very serious tone.


    As soon as Zhu listened, he immediately looked at Mo Jueyuan, but with a trace of doubt on his face, he didn''t understand what Mo Jueyuan asked him to do.


    "Brother Mo, what do you want me to do?"


    The pillar says forthrightly.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the pillar with satisfaction. He was more and more satisfied with the pillar. He couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "Zhu, it''s about whether I can become an alchemist to plant herbs here. So, I hope you can stay here and help the flower fairy grow. After all, it''s an individual work. The flower fairy is a girl, right?"


    Zhu Zhu was stunned. He looked at Mo Jueyuan''s eyes with a look of disbelief. Then the next moment, Zhu Zhu saw the light in Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, and his eyes blinked slightly. Zhu Zhu responded immediately, with a smile of gratitude on his face, but he said with dignity:


    "Brother Mo, don''t worry. I will try my best to help the flower fairy. Of course, I mainly listen to the orders of the flower fairy, ha ha."


    Zhu''s silly words made everyone laugh.


    But huaxianzi, who had heard Mo Jueyuan''s words, just wanted to refuse, was made to laugh and cry by Zhu''s words, and his face showed a helpless color.


    "Flower fairy, let the pillar stay here to help you, what do you think?"


    Although huaxianzi is only 16 or 17 years old, Mo Jueyuan does not dare to underestimate her. If she can become a candidate for Huazong, she will never be a silly girl. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan respects huaxianzi very much. After all, he still needs huaxianzi to support his own alchemy materials in the future.


    As for the pillars, Mo Chueh Yuan found that they were not normal in his stone house. He looked at the flower fairy from time to time without blinking an eye. Moreover, he often showed a silly smile on his face. No matter how silly he was, Mo Chueh yuan knew that the pillars were interesting to the flower fairy.


    Mo Jueyuan also likes this little girl very much. After all, her temperament is easy to leave a good impression on people. However, Mo Jueyuan just likes her temperament, which is far less crazy than Zhu Zhu. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan considers giving Zhu an opportunity to make up with them. Moreover, Hua Zongsheng Nu is just a little girl now, No matter how strong, it''s still just a little girl. It''s better to have someone to rely on than to face everything alone.


    Although the flower fairy didn''t notice the abnormality of the pillar, but for the pillar, the flower fairy didn''t resent it, immediately nodded slightly and agreed with a smile.


    Zhu''s face suddenly showed an excited expression, happy and simple smile, but Zhu''s reaction made the other women suspicious. Women are always more sensitive in some aspects. After a little thinking, they can understand Zhu''s mind. However, people have not revealed it. After all, the eight characters have not been touched.


    The happiest of all is long ruotong. Originally, long thought Mo Jueyuan had some ideas about huaxianzi, and he was a little jealous. However, seeing now, long realized that he wanted to be crooked, and the little dissatisfaction in his heart disappeared with the column''s chuckling.


    "Well, in that case, flower fairy, it''s up to you and the pillar. As for the seeds I need, I will continue to send them. There are still some that you can only think of. These are the seeds you bought from you before. Let''s hasten them. These medicinal materials are the basic materials for alchemy. Therefore, the consumption will be huge. Flower Fairies try to hasten them. They are not afraid that they can''t be used, but they are not enough. If they are short of anything, let me know. "


    With that, Mo Jueyuan took out the more than a dozen jade boxes he had bought from the flower fairy stall and put them on one side. As for the jade boxes he had collected in the stone house, Mo Jueyuan also took them out and put them on the other side.


    After hearing this, the flower fairy nodded without hesitation, and then turned her eyes to the jade boxes next to her. They were the jade boxes that the flower fairy later took out, which contained poisonous dragon grass, blood devil flower and other rare seeds, indicating how to deal with them.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the poisonous dragon grass and the blood devil flower, pondered slightly, and then said:


    "Well, these seeds can be planted in a corner of a remote place. There''s no need to hasten their ripening. They won''t be used for a while and a half, but after planting, they can enhance their efficacy. When they are used in the future, they won''t be in a hurry."


    The flower fairy nodded, then stood aside, did not speak, just looking at Mo Jueyuan.


    So is mo Yuting and others. Let''s see if Mo Jueyuan needs the help of himself and others.


    Mo Jueyuan went to xirang and walked step by step on the earth of nine colors, which was enough to make people crazy.


    The whole area of Xizang is about 15 meters long and 6 meters wide. The whole area is less than 100 square meters. Compared with various kinds of medicinal materials, this area is really small. If there are four more Xizang of this size, Mo Jueyuan will feel enough. However, where to find such Xizang, even this one, Haotian has paid a heavy price, Just got it, Mo Jueyuan secretly scolded himself, and he was too dissatisfied.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly turned around, looked at the flower fairy and said:


    "Huaxianzi, don''t plant all the herbs in this Xizang. Divide it into two parts. One half is planted with the herbs that need to be ripened, and the other half is planted with the poisonous dragon grass that doesn''t need to be ripened. I will collect more herbs seeds. Some herbs above spirit level can be planted in the other half of Xizang."


    Although Mo Jueyuan is discussing, but in his words, there is a strange dignity, which makes the flower fairy feel convinced in the face of his own dignified mother. Even Mo Yuting and others feel that Mo Jueyuan is exuding an inexplicable dignity, which makes people subconsciously obey.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t notice the changes in the expressions of the people around him. Now, Mo Jueyuan''s mind is all over xirang, because he knows that with xirang and huaxianzi, Mo Jueyuan can become an alchemist in the shortest time. This is not only Mo Jueyuan''s dream all the time, but also because the potential power of alchemists is really the envy of Mo Jueyuan, In the future, he will have to face such a huge thing as the Ling family. If he is alone, he will never be able to accomplish it unless his strength can reach the level of "martial uncle Xichen" in the shortest time. However, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t give any hope for this.


    Mo Jueyuan took a long breath and raised his head. With a gentle but dignified smile on his face, he looked at several people around him. He suddenly felt warm in his heart. Mo Jueyuan knew that these people, no matter what their relationship with him, were undoubtedly one of the people he trusted most.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan patted his forehead and suddenly remembered something. With a flash of light in his hand, a gray antique ring appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand, handed it to the flower fairy and said:


    "Oh, by the way, forget one thing. It''s 100000 yuan crystal stone. You can use it. If it''s not enough, tell me again."


    "A hundred thousand?"


    Mo Jueyuan once again shocked several people around him. At the beginning, after knowing that yuanjingshi was the currency in circulation here, Mo Jueyuan prepared 2000 yuanjingshi for each of long ruotong, Mo Yuting, Fengwu and Zhu for their daily expenses. It was not Mo Jueyuan''s stinginess, but Mo Jueyuan knew that in this holy land, money also needs to be spent carefully, Although he won''t be directly killed for money, he will be missed by others, and there will be a lot of trouble. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan only gave them 2000 yuan of crystal stone each.


    Now, Mo Jueyuan''s hand is 100000, which makes several people stunned. Even Mo Yuting can''t help wondering, how can Mo Jueyuan be so rich?


    Not to mention Mo Yuting and others were shocked, even huaxianzi was also very shocked. Even Huazong had a total income of 100000 yuan in a month. With such a huge power of Huazong, it was only 100000 yuan in a month. From this, we can see how huge this wealth is.


    The flower fairy looked at the storage ring in front of him and did not take it. Instead, she looked at Mo Jueyuan solemnly with a sound of doubt


    "Are you not afraid of me and abscond with money?"


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles a little, with a confident smile on his face and shakes his head firmly


    "It''s just a hundred thousand yuan crystal. If you can abscond with money, you won''t be the future leader of Huazong. The saint of Huazong is worth more than one hundred thousand yuan crystal."


    As he said this, Mo Jueyuan looked into the eyes of the flower fairy, opposite the four eyes of the flower fairy. Mo Jueyuan firmly said:


    "I believe you."


    Flower Fairy suddenly showed a gentle smile, eyes full of happy color, indeed, to be trusted by others, is a very happy thing.


    Flower Fairy nodded slightly, silently took the storage ring, did not speak, but stood aside, the storage ring gently in the hand.


    Looking at the flower fairy taking over the yuanjingshi, Mo Jueyuan was very happy. Of course, Mo Jueyuan was not happy to spend money, but happy. He was worried about alchemy materials. He just went out to the market and got such a big harvest. It''s hard to be unhappy.


    "Hahaha, well, with the help of the flower fairy, my alchemy will definitely improve rapidly, and the fairy can rest assured that once I have that strength, I will definitely help you recapture the flower clan and avenge you. If I break this oath, heaven and earth will be destroyed."


    Mo Jueyuan also made an oath without hesitation. After all, only in this way can the other party sincerely help himself.


    With a strange wave, flower fairy''s face suddenly showed a smile and nodded happily.

 Chapter 441

    Mo Jueyuan looked at the smile on huaxianzi''s face and breathed a sigh of relief. As a matter of fact, he didn''t trust huaxianzi very much. However, with the ability of the other party, Xitu and yuanban, it was absolutely the best match. It could ripen a large number of materials he needed in the shortest time. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan had to gamble, The flower gambling fairy wants to take back the position of the flower sect leader. The flower gambling fairy has no help except himself and others.


    In fact, when huaxianzi asked to stay in the garden, Mo Jueyuan knew that all this was no longer a problem. Where was the garden? In Haotian ring, he is the absolute master. This is his home court. No matter how strong the huaxianzi is, he can''t turn over any big storm. If Mo Jueyuan closes this channel, huaxianzi will be trapped here. So far, Mo Jueyuan hasn''t figured out what these gray chaos are, But Mo Jueyuan knew that these grey chaos had absolutely terrible lethality. Once in it, it would be turned into nothingness and nothing could be left.


    Originally, Mo Jueyuan left the pillar not only for Zhu Zi''s intention, but also for the pillar to play a certain warning role. After all, the flower fairy has not fully integrated into the team. When he saw Zhu Zi, he would be afraid.


    However, now it seems that everything is developing in a good direction. Mo Jue yuan''s previous arrangement and worries are almost useless.


    As for the 100000 yuan crystal, Mo Chueh yuan didn''t pay attention to it. Although the number of 100000 yuan crystal is quite large, it can''t be compared with his future interests. Therefore, Mo Chueh yuan didn''t hesitate to take out 100000 yuan crystal, in order not only to let Huaxian use it, but also to buy people''s hearts. As for Huaxian''s abscond with money? Is it possible? This is haotianjie!


    "Well, let''s go. There are flower fairies watching. There''s absolutely no problem. We''ll get in the way here."


    Mo chueyuan said to Mo Yuting, long ruotong and Feng Wu with a smile. Then he turned to the pillar and said with a smile:


    "Zhu, you can help the flower fairy well. You should obey the orders of the flower fairy, you know? If you want to succeed, you have to go through hardships. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s words seemed to have another meaning, and Zhu nodded thoughtfully, with a simple and honest smile on his face.


    "I know, brother Mo, I must listen to the fairy."


    Puff


    Mo Yuting and long ruotong suddenly smile, and Feng dance on one side also shows a smile on her face, but it''s not as reckless as Mo Yuting and long ruotong. Listening to the laughter of the people, the face of the pillar suddenly turns red, while the flower fairy on the other side looks at the three girls with a confused face, and doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    Mo Jueyuan was afraid that the flower fairy would react. At that time, he felt some emotion in his heart, which would be bad. He immediately gave a dry cough and interrupted several girls'' smiles. Then he looked at the flower fairy and solemnly said:


    "Fairy, everything, please."


    Then, in the eyes of the people, Mo Jueyuan bowed to the flower fairy deeply. He was stunned and received a gift.


    The fairy responded with a bitter smile on her face and nodded with a smile. She didn''t speak, but a touch of moving color flashed in her eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan''s action is quite courteous and virtuous. Mo Yuting, long ruotong and Feng Wu all look at Mo Jueyuan strangely. Their eyes are shining brightly. The three women''s faces are all smiling happily. They are obviously happy for Mo Jueyuan''s change.


    "All right, let''s go."


    With these words, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting walked through the small wooden door towards the gray passage.


    As soon as he stepped on the corridor, Mo Jueyuan suddenly thought of something. He looked back at the two men in the fence and said with a smile:


    "I almost forgot to tell you that I won''t close this passage. If you want to leave, go to the end of the passage, stand still, shout my name three times, and I will take you away."


    Seeing the pillar and the flower fairy nodding, Mo Chueh yuan smiles a little, and his eyes show encouraging eyes. Then he and the three girls walk towards the passage and slowly disappear into the sight of the pillar and the flower fairy.


    The flower fairy looked at the four figures leaving, and with a smile at the pillar, picked up the jade box and began to plant it.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan and his party came out of the passage into the vast white world. They were full of vitality. They couldn''t see their fingers, and they didn''t wait for everyone to say anything. Mo Yuting felt a moment of confusion. The scene changed instantly and appeared in the dark stone house again.


    Mo Yuting''s three daughters didn''t find that outside the white fog, there was a huge black wolf with a lightning like golden hair on her forehead. It was the wolf king. At that moment, Mo Jueyuan communicated with the wolf king and told the wolf king that if someone called his name in the white fog in the future, he would let the wolf king inform him, and the wolf king readily agreed, Then he lay down with the big head again and continued to practice.


    Mo Jueyuan, Mo Yuting, Feng Wu and long ruotong return to the stone house. The three girls look at the dim stone house in front of them. They can''t believe it. They are shocked by the place Mo Jueyuan leads them to. It''s really strange. The three girls still feel like they are in the clouds.


    Just then, a sharp knock on the door suddenly rang out, Mo Jueyuan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his eyes suddenly burst out a terrible light.


    And this burst of rapid and sharp knock on the door, but also will Mo Yuting three girls wake up, Qi Qi looked at the stone gate, his face showed the color of displeasure.


    "Open the door, open the door, damn it."


    "Get out, get out, or don''t blame us for smashing your house."


    "Get out of here and die. How dare you bully our young master..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a sharp call and curse, and the stone door was banging. It was estimated that the other party didn''t really want to demolish the house, otherwise, they would kick it open.


    Long ruotong''s face suddenly became gloomy. A glimmer of light flashed, and a green long whip suddenly appeared. Mo Jueyuan''s green awn flashed, and a green long whip, like a poisonous snake, snapped on the stone gate. With a loud bang, the stone gate broke to pieces. In an instant, it turned into countless pieces of gravel and shot around.


    The stone door was broken, but the people who smashed the door outside were suddenly stunned. Before they could react, a green shadow, like a green snake, whirled around one of the people''s necks and flew into the stone house. The smoke and dust at the door of the stone house covered everyone''s eyes. For a moment, the people outside could not see the situation inside.


    Long ruotong smashes the stone gate with a whip, and grabs a man in black. As long ruotong''s whip just releases his neck, Mo Jueyuan''s big hand, like a vise, immediately grasps the man in black''s neck firmly. A strong suffocation suddenly gushes out, and the man in black keeps rolling his eyes until the other person has difficulty breathing and his face turns red, Mo Chueh yuan released his hand, but he still squeezed it tightly around his neck.


    "Eh, is it Juyi gate?"


    One side of Mo Yuting saw two fists on the sleeve of the man in black, but her face changed slightly and she was shocked.


    Mo Jueyuan turned his head slightly and saw the two fist signs. Suddenly, he suddenly saw a touch of fine light in his eyes. His eyes were sharp as a sword, staring at the man in black, and he said faintly:


    "Did Zhu Peng send you here?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice is extremely calm, but under this calm, there is an imperceptible fury, like a calm volcano. It seems harmless at ordinary times, but once it is provoked and erupted, it will be very frightening.


    "Keke... Is... Zhu... Keke... Deputy headmaster, you... You... Beat Master Zhu... Or... Be honest... Admit... Wrong, Keke."


    When Mo Jueyuan''s big hand pinches him, his voice changes. He keeps coughing and tries to breathe a little more. However, Mo Jueyuan''s big hand doesn''t move like a vise. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan''s strength is very moderate. He won''t suffocate or make him breathe. Anyway, he is very uncomfortable. If he has a long time, he may be suffocated. Here he is, Killing people is punishable, but will Mo Jueyuan kill people?


    "Well, go away."


    Mo chueyuan''s face was cold, and he threw it as if he were throwing garbage. He felt a sudden rolling without force, and the wind was blowing in his ears. Before he could react, he fell to the ground with a bang, and suddenly fell into a daze.


    Throwing the man out, Mo Chueh yuan looked at the three girls beside him with a smile and said:


    "Sister, ruotong, Fengwu, let''s go out and have a look."


    Although Mo Jueyuan is smiling, there is a touch of fine light in his eyes. The indifference in the bottom of his eyes flashes by, and the tone is faint with a trace of coldness.


    Mo Yuting''s three daughters are also extremely angry. They are knocked on the door like this. If others are practicing, won''t they interrupt others'' practice? It''s forbidden to disturb anyone. There''s no reason for Juyi gate to do so. Now, what Mo Yuting''s three girls need to do is to vent. Anyway, they have offended chongtian gate, and it''s not bad for Juyi gate.


    "It''s really bold. Does Juyi gate dare to ignore the rules of the holy land?"


    Feng dance pretty face contains Sha, eyes cold as ice, a wipe of kill idea slowly diffuse out.


    Mo Chueh yuan gives a cold smile, and the killing intention in lengsen''s eyes flashes by. Then he steps away and walks towards the door with Mo Yu Ting''s three daughters.

 Chapter 442

    Outside the door, Zhu Peng, with a pig''s head on his head, follows a man with a cold face. The man''s face is cold, and there is no expression on his face. His face is sliced like an axe, revealing a touch of fortitude. Only the fierce spirit in his eyes, which makes people feel very gloomy.


    And the most dazzling is that on his left arm, there are two silver fists, shining in the sunshine.


    "Brother, are these people?"


    As soon as the cold man saw Mo Jueyuan and others coming out, he immediately asked Zhu Peng behind him.


    This man is Zhu Peng''s brother, Zhu Tian, who is the deputy head of Juyi gate. The silver sign represents the deputy head, while the sign of the head is gold, which is easy to distinguish.


    When Zhu Peng looked at Mo Jueyuan and the three girls beside him, especially at the three girls, he suddenly showed a greedy expression on his face and nodded his head


    "Brother, that''s them. These three women are so beautiful. Can you give them to me?"


    Zhu Peng knows that his brother is devoted to cultivation, but he has little interest in women. Therefore, Zhu Peng dares to ask Zhu Tian for Mo Yuting.


    "Well, since you like it, I''ll give it to you later."


    Looking at Zhu Peng''s expression, Zhu Tian sighed a little in his heart, but there was no change on his face. He said faintly, but there was a faint color of doting in his eyes. Zhu Tian was very fond of his useless brother.


    Although his parents are still alive, for some reason, he is most disgusted. He is the only one who truly regards himself as the eldest brother. Therefore, Zhu Tian left when he was very young and traveled around the mainland. When his cultivation was successful, Zhu Tian came home and was almost killed by his clansmen. His parents didn''t care. If Zhu Peng didn''t fight to the death to block Zhu Tian, Zhu Tian died a long time ago. Therefore, Zhu Tian is very fond of Zhu Peng. Especially after he came to tianwu holy land, everyone knows that it doesn''t matter if he beats Zhu Tian. If he beats Zhu Peng, Zhu Tian will fight for death. Therefore, when he hears that his younger brother wants these three women, Zhu Tian agrees without hesitation.


    Seeing Mo Jueyuan and his three daughters appear, Zhu Tian''s expression does not change, but says faintly:


    "My brother has a crush on you. It''s your blessing. You..."


    Without waiting for Zhu Tian to finish, Mo Yuting''s face suddenly changed, and the three women burst out with a strong momentum, and they pressed against Zhu Tian fiercely.


    Zhu Tian''s face suddenly cooled down, and his expression became even colder


    "Hum, my brother likes you. That''s your blessing. Don''t toast or drink. Be my brother''s woman honestly. Otherwise, none of you can leave today."


    Zhu Tian''s cold voice comes out, at the same time, Zhu Tian''s understated wave, an invisible wind whistling past, Mo Yuting''s powerful momentum suddenly disappears in the invisible, Zhu Peng behind Zhu Tian and the crowd around him are not affected at all.


    Looking at Zhu Tian so easily, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly shrank, and a look of fear suddenly appeared in his eyes. Looking at Zhu Tian cautiously, his soul felt an instant release, and he immediately understood that Zhu Tian''s strength was inferior to Mu Xiang''s, which was the strength of Zang Ruijing in the middle stage. Mo Jueyuan should be able to stop it with all his strength, of course, Mo Jueyuan is sure to win if he uses the fire of no dust. After all, the fire of no dust is so powerful that few people can resist it. Muxiang used to rely on the fire of no dust to cross the holy land.


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at Zhu Tian''s cold face and immediately sneered. Then he stepped forward and said faintly:


    "Oh? What Zhu menzhu means is that if we don''t agree, we will be out of luck? "


    Zhu Tian''s eyes suddenly narrowed when he heard the speech. A touch of pure light suddenly crossed his face. Suddenly, a touch of fear flashed across his face. The boy in front of him gave Zhu Tian a sense of crisis, which made Zhu Tianxia''s sense of fear Mo Jueyuan.


    "Who are you?"


    Instead of refuting Mo Jueyuan''s "Zhu menzhu", Zhu Tian asked Mo Jueyuan coldly.


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a faint smile and said, "I''m not a salty person


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The most important thing is that the master of Zhu''s family came here in vain today. We are all people who are not lucky. They are three women who are not lucky enough to become the younger brother of the master of Zhu''s family. So, master of Zhu''s family, please go back."


    Mo Jueyuan is as calm as water, and has no anger at all. He still has a faint mysterious smile on his face. Mo Jueyuan''s calm performance makes Zhu Tian more scared, and his eyes are more sharp.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Zhu Tian with a faint smile, and turned a blind eye to his sharp eyes, without any change.


    All of a sudden, Zhu Tian''s eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes shot a foot away. He stabbed Mo Jueyuan like a sharp arrow. Suddenly, there was a crackling sound in the air, and a faint smell of burning appeared in the air.


    Before he reached Mo Jueyuan, jingmang suddenly disappeared into the air. However, in this moment, an invisible force twisted the air and shot at Mo Jueyuan.


    "Hum."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately gave a cold hum. Mo Jueyuan''s outstretched right hand suddenly grasped it. A strange wave suddenly appeared. With a crackling sound, it seemed that two pieces of glass were broken together. The wave in the air suddenly spread around irregularly, and the air became violently twisted.


    "So strong."


    Although Mo Jueyuan used his strength to destroy the invisible strength in the opponent''s eyes, he still felt that the opponent''s strength was very strong. There was a big difference between the middle and early stage of cangruijing. Without many cards, Mo Jueyuan might not be able to take the opponent''s move. However, Mo Jueyuan has a card


    "Hum."


    Zhu Tian gave a cold smile, two slight grunts in his nose, and his face was full of disdain. Obviously, he disdained Mo Jueyuan''s strength.


    "Boy, hand over those three women and I''ll give you a hall leader of Juyi gate. Otherwise, you won''t want to leave here safely today."


    For some reason, Zhu Tian still feels a sense of danger from Mo Jueyuan. However, Mo Jueyuan''s strength is only in the early stage of his transformation, which makes Zhu Tian very confused. However, Zhu Tian has always been careful and believes in his own feelings. Since the person in front of him can make him feel dangerous, it means that the other party has something to threaten him, Before deciding what it was, Zhu Tian would never touch the other party, at least not in person.


    Not to mention Zhu Tian''s cold-blooded character, in fact, the competition in heaven, martial arts and earth is quite fierce, and so is Juyi gate. Once you lose your strength and potential to become stronger, or if you have people with stronger potential and strength than yourself, you will have a chance to replace yourself. Although the opportunity is not big, it is a threat in the end, Except for a few people, Zhu Tian is cold-blooded and merciless all the time. As the saying goes, if you die a Taoist friend, you don''t die a poor one. What''s the matter with other people''s life or death? Just live. Maybe those who die now will be a threat to you in the future.


    "No way."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Zhu Tian''s cold appearance, but he didn''t use his hot face to stick his cold ass. he immediately snorted coldly and said in a cold voice:


    "Zhu Tian, Juyi gate is really strong, but I don''t want to provoke you. I hope you don''t want to provoke me either. I don''t want to cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of trouble."


    Mo Jueyuan''s tone was cold and deep, even colder than Zhu Tian''s. as Mo Jueyuan''s words sounded, the air around him seemed to suddenly become much colder. The temperature around him had the feeling of freezing his soul.


    When Zhu Tian replied, suddenly, a smart boy next to Zhu Peng jumped out, pointed to Mo Jueyuan and angrily said:


    "Boy, are you tired of living? Master Zhu''s love for those three girls is their blessing. You don''t have to worry about following us, Master Zhu. Can you still live in such a shabby house? Even you don''t have to worry about any cultivation resources in the future. Juyi gate is one of the most powerful forces in the holy land. It''s not much better to follow the young master in the future than to live in such a dog house. Hum, it''s a good chance for heaven. You can''t regret missing this time. "


    On one side, Zhu Peng was full of pride, and his head was about to be lifted to heaven. The smart boy saw that he could please Zhu Peng, and immediately looked at Mo Jueyuan with more pride.


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a cold smile and said sarcastically:


    "Zhu Tian, is this your Juyi gate? A general can jump out and give directions. Even your speech will be interrupted. Is this kind of Juyi gate worthy of my participation? "


    Mo Jueyuan''s words, like a slap, red fruit''s fan on Zhu Tian''s face, suddenly, Zhu Tian''s indifference is even colder, immediately a cold hum, a slap of a wave, a bright silver momentum suddenly issued, suddenly hit the talking boy, suddenly, the population spit blood of the inverted fly out, fell to the ground, no matter.


    "Well, I dare to interrupt."


    Zhu Tian coldly left a word, then looked at Mo Jueyuan and said coldly:


    "Boy, you hurt my brother."


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately laughed, looked at Zhu Tian with disdain, pointed to Zhu Peng and said:


    "Are you talking about the pig''s head over there? Yes, I did. Not only that, I scared him to pee. Did he tell you


    Mo Jueyuan''s words made Zhu Tian''s face darken. In his cold eyes, a flash of lightning flashed suddenly. At the same time, a sharp momentum suddenly burst out and spread from Zhu Tian''s whole body to all sides, instantly enveloping Mo Jueyuan.


    "Zhu Tian, how dare you do it here? Don''t you really pay attention to the rules of the holy land? "

 Chapter 443

    "Zhu Tian, how dare you do it here? Don''t you really pay attention to the rules of the holy land? "


    Mo Jueyuan felt the surging pressure on his body, and immediately burst out a loud shout. At the same time, Mo Jueyuan was shocked, and also burst out a terrible momentum, even stronger than Zhu Tian''s. in an instant, Mo Jueyuan''s surging momentum suddenly protected the three girls beside him to prevent being affected by Zhu Tian''s momentum.


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Tian snorted coldly, his face full of sarcasm, and cheered coldly:


    "Rules? Hum, whoever has a big fist is the rule. "


    "Well, then, the rules of the holy land are decoration."


    As soon as Zhu Tian''s voice fell, an old man suddenly sounded with a cold voice. Suddenly, Zhu Tian''s face changed dramatically, and his eyes suddenly showed a rare color of fear.


    When Mo Chueh yuan heard this, he was stunned, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. However, his expression didn''t change much. Mo Chueh yuan had already recognized that the man was the crazy old man of tianwu college.


    Crazy old man''s speed is very fast, words just fall, crazy old man''s figure has appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan and Zhu Tian, looking at the old man dressed in rags, Mo Jueyuan can''t help smoking, a face of don''t understand, such a strong strength, wear a good clothes can die? Even if you want to wear something old, you should wear a complete one. There is a big hole in the trousers on your thigh. Mo Jueyuan just saw that the thin old leg is similar to the withered wood. Mo Jueyuan''s black thread is extremely speechless.


    As soon as crazy old man appeared, he immediately waved his hand. Before Zhu Tian could recover his momentum, he suddenly burst out a crackling voice. Suddenly, Zhu Tian''s face turned white and snorted. Suddenly, a trace of blood red appeared in the corner of his closed mouth. In a flash, Zhu Tian''s momentum disappeared without a trace.


    "Hum, Zhu Tian, you are so bold. It seems that the strength of Juyi sect has greatly increased, even the courage is much greater. Even the holy land is ignored. The rules of the holy land have become furnishings. Yes, you are really good."


    Crazy old voice calm and cold, especially the last two sentences are good, calm voice with a touch of inexplicable flavor, let Zhu Tian''s look more gloomy.


    However, Zhu Tian doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. It''s not only because of his status as crazy old man. If anyone dares not to obey the management of crazy old man, you can leave. Moreover, crazy old man''s strength is the strength of yuyuanjing. Even if he is only one step away from the legendary escape, he only needs a finger to kill Zhu Tian, How dare Zhu Tian be presumptuous? It''s all about death!


    "Zhu Tian calls on crazy old man."


    "Zhu Peng calls on crazy old man."


    "Mo Jueyuan, Mo Yuting, long Rutong and Feng Wu have met crazy old man."


    For a moment, everyone respectfully saluted the crazy old man. Even Mo Jueyuan consciously saluted the crazy old man. After all, the appearance of the crazy old man solved a difficult problem for himself. However, in the eyes of some Juyi disciples around him, there was a faint color of fear, which was obviously the fear of the crazy old man. This kind of vision was once in the eyes of Mu Fei and others, I''ve seen it.


    The crazy old man waved his hand casually, but his eyes were fixed on Zhu Tian all the time. He asked sharply:


    "Zhu Tian, don''t you say that big fists are rules? Well, since you don''t care about the rules of the holy land, do you think I don''t care if I kill you because my fists are big


    Crazy old man''s voice was calm and indifferent. Zhu Tian felt bitter and astringent. He quickly bowed his head and explained:


    "Crazy old man forgives me. Zhu Tian is unscrupulous and talks nonsense. Zhu Tian always abides by the rules of the holy land. He does not dare to violate them at all. Please be aware of them."


    Now, Zhu Tian doesn''t dare to be careless. After all, crazy old man is terrible. Anyone who stays here for a year will understand that if Zhu Tian really annoys crazy old man, he may not have any good fruit to eat. Therefore, even if Zhu Tian is wronged, he can''t have any dissatisfaction. Otherwise, Zhu Tian will have to get out of the martial arts holy land with his own grievances.


    "Hum, Zhu Tian, I tell you, don''t think that Juyi gate is powerful, you can act recklessly. Don''t think that we don''t know. We are not afraid to tell you that the whole tianwu holy land is under the absolute control of the tutors. After all, you are students. No matter how powerful the organization is, you are still students of tianwu holy land."


    Looking at Zhu Tiandi''s low head, crazy old man''s green light flashed in his eyes, and his body was as thin as firewood. Slowly, he exuded a momentum close to substance, and slowly spread around.


    "Zhu Tian, since you can come here, it means that you are all geniuses. However, I don''t need to destroy yourself because of your arrogance, let alone force my tutors to destroy you. This is the most painful thing for a tutor. The rules of the holy land have been set since they were established. After so many years, they have been gradually improved, deleted and finally changed, As it is now, there are few rules here. That''s because too many rules will limit your development. So, only a few rules are set, but... "


    Crazy old man''s voice suddenly increased, crazy old man''s eyes like a knife, instant scan a circle, including Mo Jueyuan, but everyone who was crazy old man to scan, all heart shock, subconsciously lowered his head.


    Crazy old voice old and serious, but all people are listening carefully, dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    "However, all of us must abide by these rules, and no one is allowed to ignore them. Those who violate them will abolish their accomplishments."


    As crazy old man finished speaking, several people around him were shocked, especially those who knocked hard on Mo Jueyuan''s stone gate before. They were extremely pale, because there was a clear rule in tianwu holy land that no one was allowed to disturb other people''s houses. This rule was even under the prohibition of killing people, so we can see how serious it was.


    This is also the holy land, which has been relaxed for many years, so that students will think that the rules are useless.


    These people were thinking about it, and suddenly they felt a sharp look on them. Suddenly, the four men, the man Mo chueyuan threw out, knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Crazy old man spared us this time, we dare not again."


    "Crazy old man, spare your life, spare your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Jueyuan looks at the people in front of him and shakes his head silently. Crazy old man is preparing to set an example to others. These people are just the right targets. This time, these four people are doomed.


    The four of them were terrified. Unexpectedly, crazy old man suddenly went mad. These people were so scared that they could only beg for mercy. Zhu Tian, on the other side, was even more gloomy and terrible. However, Zhu Tian didn''t say a word. It''s not that he didn''t want to say it, but that he didn''t dare to say it. Crazy old man is catching the bird now. Whoever is caught is unlucky. Now, it can only be counted as the four of them.


    Sure enough, the crazy old man snorted coldly, and immediately snorted coldly with no expression on his face


    "Hum, forcibly disturbing others'' cultivation and ignoring the rules of the holy land, you will not be forgiven for these two things alone."


    With that, crazy old man waved his hand again. On his thin fingers, four green awns flew out and shot into the four people''s bodies. Before they could react, the four people suddenly let out a shrill scream. His face turned pale and he lay on the ground without any momentum. He kept twitching. On their bodies, there was no fluctuation. They should have been abandoned cultivation.


    Crazy old man looked at the four people who fell to the ground and said in a cold voice:


    "The death penalty can be avoided, but the living sin can''t escape. It''s not easy for you four to practice. This time, it''s just a temporary break up of your cultivation. If you can cultivate yourself and cultivate your nature, you can return to your previous cultivation as soon as possible. However, this time alone, if there is a next time, it will certainly waste your elixir field. Do you understand


    The crazy old man suddenly woke up the nearly comatose four people with a violent drink. As soon as they heard that they had been temporarily broken up, their desperate heart lit up hope again and knew that they could still practice, but it took time. Suddenly, the four people looked at the crazy old man with gratitude and kowtowed.


    Looking at the four people in front of him, crazy old man sighed in secret. He said that he was not cruel enough. If he abandoned them directly, he would definitely frighten everyone. However, crazy old man still couldn''t bear to. After all, if he really abandoned them, their life would be over.


    "Go away."


    The crazy old man waved the four away and turned his eyes to Zhu Tian. He gave a cold smile and snorted


    "Zhu Tian, what should I do with you? Don''t you know that in the holy land, no one is allowed to fight except in the arena area? Or do you think you are strong enough to ignore the rules of the holy land? "


    Crazy old man''s voice is very bad, and there is a cold feeling in it. Obviously, if Zhu Tian can''t satisfy crazy old man, the former four people are Zhu Tian''s role models.


    Crazy old man''s disposal of the four people was not only to set an example to others, but also to frighten Zhu Tian. Zhu Tian also understood that. Therefore, crazy old man''s voice sounded, and Zhu Tian fell on his knees with a fierce heart


    "Zhu Tian knows his mistake and asks the crazy old man to take it lightly."


    Zhu Tian also knows that he can''t escape today, and he doesn''t hold on any longer. He honestly admits his mistake, and maybe he has a chance of life.


    "No, no, it''s my fault. Crazy old man, it''s all my fault. No matter what happened to my big brother, crazy old man, please forgive my brother. It''s all my fault."


    One side of Zhu Peng suddenly rushed to the past, bang of a kneel, to the crazy old hard kowtow, mouth is still begging, looking at the side of Zhu Tian eyes faintly red, the whole body constantly shaking.


    Crazy old man looked at the two brothers with a faint look of appreciation in his eyes. However, the expression on crazy old man''s face was getting colder and colder. He came here today for a purpose, but not just because of Zhu Peng''s plea. Zhu Peng is not qualified, nor Zhu Tian. Therefore, crazy old man said coldly:


    "Zhu Tian, in that case, I''m not embarrassed, but..."

 Chapter 444

    "Zhu Tian, in that case, I''m not embarrassed, but..."


    Before the sound of the crazy old saying came down, a strange roar, which was as shrill as a rooster''s crow and as terrifying as a tiger''s roar, suddenly sounded and spread all over the holy land of tianwu in an instant. All the people who heard it were shocked, their eyes were confused, and even their actions were stiff. While their eyes were confused, a strong sense of killing suddenly appeared in everyone''s heart, especially the negative emotion, They are all rising.


    Naturally, these stiff movements, red eyes, crazy old people and everyone present, all became abnormal in a moment.


    In an instant, everyone reacted together and regained control. However, the blood red in his eyes slowly dissipated under the pressure of the strong son. The strange roar completely disappeared. However, the strange roar also interrupted the crazy old man''s words.


    At this moment, crazy old man''s face changed dramatically and his expression was very solemn. He suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice. His eyes suddenly burst out with a touch of light. Then he stared at Zhu Tian and said in a cold voice:


    "Zhu Tian, do you remember what you promised? Now, it''s time. "


    When Zhu Tian heard the speech, his original gloomy expression suddenly changed, his eyes showed a look of horror, and he said in a deep voice with a little doubt


    "Why, isn''t it time yet? Don''t you say there are more than ten years left at least? It''s less than five years now. "


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned and his eyes narrowed slightly. He listened carefully to the conversation between crazy old man and Zhu Tian. They seemed to have some agreement.


    "I can''t help it. You''ve heard it. If it goes on like this, the holy land will be over."


    Crazy old at the moment, the tone is no longer as sharp as before, obviously, there is something important to do.


    Zhu Tian suddenly turned around and looked at his brother Zhu Peng, who was as swollen as a pig''s head. His eyes showed a touch of doting color and a touch of sadness. Then he nodded and said in a deep voice:


    "Cure him."


    Zhu Tian''s words were very impolite, and crazy old man didn''t have the slightest dissatisfaction. Instead, he put out his hand and shot a green light on Zhu Peng. Zhu Peng''s swollen cheek faded slowly, revealing his original appearance.


    Mo Jueyuan took a closer look, but found that Zhu Peng was really good-looking. Although he was not the most beautiful man, he was also handsome.


    At this moment, Zhu Peng''s face, however, revealed doubts and anxieties. He asked after Zhu Tianjiao


    "Brother, what did you promise? Brother, what did you promise? Tell me."


    Zhu Tian shakes his head slightly, looks at Zhu Peng apologetically, holds Zhu Peng''s shoulder in both hands, and says with pain in his eyes:


    "Brother, it''s useless. It''s brother who hurt you."


    "Brother, what''s the matter? You tell me, brother."


    Zhu Peng is extremely anxious, holding Zhu Tian''s hand, constantly asked.


    "Zhu Peng, your brother has personally agreed to this matter. However, no matter whether it is successful or not, Holy Land owes you. Therefore, holy land will try to protect you. However, you should be fully prepared."


    The crazy old man looked at the crazy brothers in front of him, and his voice was very heavy.


    At this time, four strong winds came, and suddenly appeared in front of crazy old man, but there were four figures, three men and one woman, four tutors. Their strength was above the late stage of Zang Ruijing, and the male tutor who was the leader was the perfect place of Zang Ruijing.


    But just after landing, except for the person with the highest accomplishments who stayed in the same place, the rest of them all quickly went to the four directions of southeast and North, quickly swept away, instantly turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared in the air.


    As soon as the leader saw the crazy old man, he gave a quick salute and said in a hurry:


    "Crazy old man, when things change, we must immediately prepare for the" God forbids the demons ". Tutor Zhen, they have passed. Let''s look for Zhu Tian and Mu Xiang."


    Crazy old man nodded calmly, then looked at Zhu Tian and Zhu Peng, nodded and said solemnly:


    "Go ahead, you''ll be fine."


    Zhu Peng''s face was misty, while Zhu Tian nodded and said to a group of Juyi disciples behind him:


    "Everyone go back and tell the master, and the master will understand."


    "Yes."


    The crowd of the Juyi gate quickly withdrew and returned to the headquarters of the Juyi gate.


    But Zhu Tian coldly looked at Mo Jueyuan and the three girls behind him. With a cold snore, he suddenly turned to look at the crazy old man, with a look of doubt on his face, and said:


    "Who opened it?"


    It seems that he had already expected Zhu Tian to ask this question. Without hesitation, the crazy old man raised his finger and pointed to one side and solemnly said:


    "He


    Following his fingers, Zhu Tian suddenly finds that Mo Jueyuan is the one who is crazy. For a moment, Mo Yuting and others are in a panic. They don''t understand why crazy old man points to Mo Jueyuan and whether they want Mo Jueyuan to take part in some dangerous things.


    As soon as Zhu Tian saw it, he immediately showed a look of envy on his face. Then he nodded slightly and went away with the tutor in front of him. There was Zhu Peng with a puzzled face.


    As soon as they left, only Mo Jueyuan, the third daughter of Mo Yuting, and the crazy old man were left.


    "Crazy old man, what consciousness is he talking about? What happened in the end? Is it related to the roar of the beast? "


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the crazy old man. He was still calm and asked calmly.


    I don''t know why. From the strange roar, Mo Jueyuan felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    Crazy old man nodded slightly, then waved his hand, an invisible transparent film suddenly appeared, and immediately wrapped Mo Jueyuan''s four people. Looking at Mo Jueyuan, who was still in his face, crazy old man showed a look of appreciation in his eyes, and then he looked like a whole person, solemnly said:


    "Sha, do you know?"


    "What? What did you say? "


    Mo chueyuan''s face suddenly changed, his expression became extremely nervous, and his face was full of disbelief.


    "It''s impossible. How can it be related to Sha? Sha should be in exile. It''s impossible."


    It''s no wonder that Mo Jueyuan''s reaction was fierce. When he was in exile, Mo Jueyuan broke into the thirty-six caves in search of ice lotus. In the three trigeminal mountains, he witnessed the death of hundreds of people. The culprit was the "Sha" who was suppressed by the seal. Sha was sealed and had such great power. Most of the hundreds of people were the strong ones in Tibet, There are only eight people in Yuyuan realm. However, a group of hundreds of people and monsters are almost dead, and the culprit is Sha who was sealed by 36 Tiangang.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know how much shock his words had brought to crazy old man. Crazy old man asked solemnly:


    "Oh? Do you know where it is? The monsters here are not Shas, they are only related to Shas. "


    When Mo Chueh yuan heard that it was not Sha, but it had something to do with Sha. Immediately, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly remembered that in the previous roar, Mo Chueh yuan seemed to feel a throb of negative emotions in his heart. A desire to kill appeared from the bottom of his heart, but it was very similar to the original Sha Qi.


    Although Mo Jueyuan had never heard of the roar of Sha, his heart sank slowly with the roar of a monster that was only related to Sha.


    "Well, I''ve disappeared for a year. Crazy old man knows. In fact, I went to the place of exile. In the place of exile, I saw thirty-six Tiangang who was sealed with" Sha ". Sha was sealed. However, with only Sha Qi, more than 300 sharp places were affected by Sha Qi, and no one survived. There were eight yuyuanjing who also died on the spot. If I wasn''t a little late, I can''t live without breaking into the sealed land. "


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face was full of lingering fear. Although what Mo Chueh Yuan said was not all true, it was true.


    After a pause, Mo Jue yuan looked at crazy old man and said:


    "Crazy old man, what monsters are being held here, and what do I need to do?"


    The crazy old man looked at Mo Jueyuan''s three girls. They also looked at themselves curiously and sighed


    "Well, it''s not a secret any more. It''s going to start with the appearance of Sha."


    "At that time, Sha appeared mysteriously and set off a bloodbath on the mainland. Thirty six Dongtian and seventy-two Fudi made the strongest seal yuan ban with their own lives and thirty-six Dongtian and seventy-two Fudi. The 108 strong men were all dead and wounded, and only a few survived."


    "At that time, when Sha first appeared, he eroded several powerful monsters with Sha Qi and became a Sha nu. He only obeyed Sha''s orders. Among them, there was a purple winged Zhentian tiger. The purple winged Zhentian tiger, who became the Shanu, was even more powerful. They belonged to the first generation of Shanu. They were very powerful. The strong people in the mainland paid countless lives before they wiped out the rest of them. However, when they killed the purple winged Zhentian tiger, they were no longer able to kill them. They had to fight to put down the yuan ban and seal the purple winged Zhentian tiger, but the sealed place, It''s in the forbidden yuan Lake in the holy land. "


    The crazy old man sighed, and his face was sad. It was obvious that the sound like the roar of a tiger and the sound like the crow of a chicken was just from the purple winged earthshaking tiger eroded by the evil spirit.


    "Forbidden yuan lake? No wonder... No wonder the holy land has listed the forbidden yuan Lake as a forbidden area. If it is eroded by the evil spirit of Ziyi Zhentian tiger, it will really become a Shanu. At that time, the holy land will be in chaos. "


    Mo Jueyuan immediately realized that the holy land was protecting himself and the students.


    "The lake is a lake of vitality. All the water in the lake is condensed with liquid vitality. Shanu can''t absorb the vitality, and it also has the effect of suppression. Therefore, in order to suppress it, the" supernatural power to seal the demons "was set up in the lake. However, after so many years, the power of supernatural power to seal the demons has almost been consumed, and it won''t be long, Ziyi Zhentian tiger is about to break the ban. With his strength far beyond the ordinary world, if he breaks the ban, it is estimated that heaven and earth will be in chaos again. At least, the holy land will bear the brunt of it, and destruction is inevitable. "

 Chapter 445

    "The crazy old man means to set up the magic seal again? However, can it seal the purple winged quake tiger? "


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know the name of the God''s magic ban. However, he could guess that the function of the yuan ban was to seal and suppress the purple winged earthshaking tiger again. After all, so many strong men didn''t succeed at that time, and it''s impossible to kill it with the strength of tianwu holy land.


    Crazy old man nodded and shook his head, but he looked at Mo Jueyuan strangely with a strange look on his face


    "Before, I only needed 60% confidence to seal it, but now, I have 90% confidence, and I will succeed."


    Mo Jueyuan felt the old man''s burning eyes, and suddenly his brows picked. He felt a strange feeling in his heart. It seemed that he was involved in some trouble again.


    "Crazy old man, you don''t mean..."


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the old man with a strange expression and prayed in his heart not to have anything to do with him. In fact, when the old man pointed his finger at him, Mo Chueh yuan knew that he would not want to stay out of the business. However, when he thought of the horror of "Sha", Mo Chueh yuan felt afraid.


    Crazy old man nodded slightly, with a solemn look on his face, and explained:


    "It takes eight people to cultivate the five elements and the eight attributes of ice, thunder and wind. Moreover, they must be four men and four women. Most importantly, they must be related by blood. You should know that Zhu Tian and Mu Xiang are nearly 40 years old, but they are still in the Holy land because they are one of the places, Another point is that the God not only needs eight people to seal the magic ban, but also needs an opener. With this opener, originally I went, but now you''re here, so it''s up to you. "


    Mo Jueyuan hasn''t spoken yet, but Mo Yuting, who is worried, says in a hurry:


    "Why? The strength of Xiaoyuan is too poor. The strength of Ziyi Zhentian tiger is so terrible. If Xiaoyuan is gone, isn''t it dangerous? "


    On one side, long ruotong and Feng Wu are also nervous looking at crazy old man and Mo Jueyuan, and their eyes are full of worry. Even Feng Wu''s eyes are full of worry, and there is a complex color in their eyes.


    Crazy old man looked at the anxious three girls, but suddenly showed a bad smile to Mo Jueyuan. The meaning of the smile was immediately understood by Mo Jueyuan. Immediately, Mo Jueyuan''s face was slightly red, and then he looked at crazy old man seriously and said:


    "Crazy old man, if I choose by myself, I will never go. This trip is too dangerous. It can be seen from Zhu Tian''s expression. However, as long as crazy old man can persuade me, I will go. Of course, don''t use any great righteousness to say that I don''t believe it. It''s nothing to do with the life and death of the world."


    At the moment, Mo Jue yuan did not cover up any more. He made it clear that I would not go without benefit.


    Crazy old man looked at Mo Jueyuan''s solemn and firm expression. It was obvious that Mo Jueyuan would never go without enough benefits. Therefore, crazy old man didn''t write any ink. With a glimmer of light in his hand, a thing suddenly appeared. Crazy old man held it in front of Mo Jueyuan and solemnly said:


    "Well, have fun. In that case, I''ll tell you straight. Have you ever seen this one?"


    Mo Jueyuan looked down slightly, and saw a gray and simple ring, emitting a faint flavor of vicissitudes, steadily appeared in the crazy old palm.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed, his eyes suddenly showed vigilance, he suddenly looked up at crazy old man, his whole body suddenly burst out a faint sense of killing, but his mouth was cold and said:


    "Hao... How can it be in your hands? No, it''s a fake? "


    Mo Jue yuan as like as two peas, and recognized it. This is exactly the same as the one in his own hand. When Mo Jue yuan first saw it, he had not been given the old ring. He felt it was still there.


    As soon as he saw Mo Jueyuan''s reaction, he was immediately overjoyed. His thin face showed the color of ecstasy. He stared at Mo Jueyuan without blinking, and asked quickly:


    "Is that ring really in your hand? Ha ha ha, it''s the holy land of heaven. Ha ha. "


    Crazy old shape if crazy laugh, words full of excitement.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t speak. He just looked at crazy old man cautiously, and his eyes flashed with the color of "all by". Although the opponent''s strength was very strong, Mo Jueyuan could instantly hide in haotianjie. With crazy old man''s strength, he could never find the existence of haotianjie.


    All of a sudden, crazy old man bowed to Mo Jueyuan deeply. This action, however, stunned Mo Jueyuan and made him look at crazy old man.


    "Brother Mo, I don''t know if you can demonstrate it. Whether it''s true or not is related to the seal purple winged Zhentian tiger. I can say that it''s not only a ''World Ring'', but also the key to open the seal. So, please demonstrate it."


    At the moment, crazy old man has to respect Mo Jueyuan a little and dare not be as casual as before. If Mo Jueyuan is angry and doesn''t help, isn''t it trouble?


    Mo Jue yuan as like as two peas, and his hands slightly trembling, a ring of ancient simplicity and slowly appearing its appearance is very similar to that ring of old crazy hand. It can even be said to be exactly the same.


    Immediately, Mo Jueyuan looked aside, looked at the three women who were puzzled and said with a smile:


    "Elder sister, if Tong, Feng dance, I send you to find the pillar, you are at ease waiting there, waiting for me to come back."


    "Xiaoyuan."


    "Far brother."


    "Mo... Mo Jueyuan."


    Three different voices sounded at the same time, full of worry. Mo Chueh yuan shook his head and interrupted. He laughed at the three girls. Mo Chueh yuan nodded, indicating that he was going to start.


    At this time, long ruotong first took Mo Yuting''s hand, then took Feng Wu''s hand, with crystal clear tears on her face, nodded to Mo Jueyuan and said:


    "Be careful yourself."


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles a little, then gently waves his hand, and a white awn comes out, which immediately covers the three girls and vanishes without leaving any trace. At the next moment, Mo Yu Ting''s three girls appear in the thick fog, follow the power on her wrist and enter the passage.


    Crazy old looking at the three living girls, unexpectedly disappeared out of thin air, suddenly full of joy, crazy old has determined that this ring, absolutely is the real Haotian ring.


    "Brother Mo, do you know Xiao Feng?"


    Crazy old looking at the ring, his face showed the color of emotion, and then said to Mo Jueyuan with a smile.


    Mo Chueh yuan raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t know if he was crazy. But today, Mo Chueh yuan still learned from manxiong. He nodded his head and said:


    "Xiao Feng, didn''t he steal a treasure from the holy land, eh? Can''t it be that Xiao Feng steals... "


    Mo Jue yuan was stunned. An idea suddenly appeared in his mind. He was shocked and could not help looking at the crazy old man.


    The crazy old man nodded and said:


    "Yes, Xiao Feng stole this Haotian ring, which is the key to suppress the purple winged Zhentian tiger. Not only that, it is also the key to enter the ancient battlefield of tianwu. Therefore, we put it in the seal of the purple winged Zhentian tiger. Unexpectedly, Xiao Feng took the opportunity to steal it, and the seal on the purple winged Zhentian tiger would become weaker and weaker. Later, we decided to imitate it, But every time it fails, until recently, this imitation Haotian ring has about 30% of the power of the real Haotian ring, which is enough to delay the holy land for decades. Let''s go to find the real Haotian ring. "


    The crazy old man''s expression suddenly changed, his face was full of excitement, his eyes twinkled, obviously very excited.


    "I didn''t expect that the heaven is endless. At this critical moment, we found the real haotianjie. Hahaha, brother Mo, old madman, please, we must promise."


    Then he bowed to Mo Jueyuan again.


    Mo Jueyuan ran away, his face was full of pondering, and he began to worry about it in his heart.


    "Crazy old man, if I promise, do I need to leave haotianjie, the permanent Zhenfeng Ziyi Zhentian tiger?"


    Mo Jueyuan is most worried about this problem. After all, there are still many treasures in Haotian ring. Whether he can become a strong one in the future depends on this treasure in Haotian ring.


    Crazy old man suddenly silent, and crazy old man with silence, see Mo Jueyuan heart is sinking, just when Mo Jueyuan is going to refuse, crazy old man suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Originally, it was necessary to stay, but if you don''t want to, there are other ways. This imitation Haotian ring has about 30% of its power, which is enough to suppress it for 50 years. However, after 50 years, the power on this ring will almost be consumed. Therefore, you must use Haotian ring to supplement its power. Of course, I will teach you how to supplement it. After all, This ring has been put in the holy land for many years, and I have understood some of its functions in general. "


    "No need to stay? Once every 50 years? Well, it''s OK, I promise


    Mo Jue yuan thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed.


    However, before crazy old man could smile, Mo Jueyuan''s words suddenly stunned him.


    "Well, what''s in it for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Crazy old man thought that Mo Jueyuan had forgotten about it. Unexpectedly, he put it forward. He sighed and forced a smile on his face


    "In this case, you can enter the tianwu ancient battlefield once. As for everything in the tianwu ancient battlefield, it''s recorded in this scroll. You can see for yourself. Remember, you need to start setting seals early in the morning tomorrow. Now it''s evening, which is not good for setting seals."


    Said, crazy old hand Mo Jueyuan a scroll, charged two, then quickly left.


    Mo Jueyuan took the scroll and walked into the stone house excitedly, with a look of yearning in his eyes.


    "Tianwu ancient battlefield? Hey, hey. "

 Chapter 446

    In the blink of an eye, Mo Chueh Yuan went to the Zaohua garden and told the people about the general things. He also studied the scroll given by crazy old man and the information about tianwu ancient battlefield.


    The scroll not only records all kinds of information, the most important thing is that it also contains a brief map. The general route and some dangerous areas are marked out, which makes Mo Jueyuan overjoyed. He immediately copied it and gave it to Mo Yuting and others, so that they can read and remember it carefully, because Mo Jueyuan plans to enter the tianwu ancient battlefield, Take them out of Haotian ring and go to tianwu ancient battlefield to search for treasure.


    At daybreak, Mo Jueyuan came out of haotianjie on time, and just appeared in the stone house. A shrill and terrible roar sounded again. Mo Jueyuan could not help shaking all over, his eyes became a little red, and his desire to kill became more and more intense. Mo Jueyuan quickly closed his eyes, turned his whole body into vitality, and mobilized his soul power to protect his head.


    Mo Jueyuan once killed too many people and was also infected with the evil spirit. Although he absorbed the evil spirit with blood refining Qiankun staff, without blood refining Qiankun staff to protect his body, the evil spirit of the evil spirit still had an impact on Mo Jueyuan, but it was much smaller than before.


    The roar only sounded once, and then it was silent again. Mo Chueh yuan took a breath and went out.


    Just out of the stone house, a figure suddenly flashed by, but crazy old man appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan. Before Mo Jueyuan saluted, crazy old man seriously grabbed Mo Jueyuan''s arm. Suddenly, the whole person shot to the distance, and that direction was the direction of the forbidden yuan lake.


    While they were flying rapidly, the crazy old man said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Brother Mo, the power of Ziyi Zhentian tiger has been enhanced, and the seal has been cracked. If we can''t arrange the" God seal "in time, Ziyi Zhentian tiger will break the ban. Now don''t talk. I''ll teach you how to open the God seal and how to use Haotian ring. Listen carefully..."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded, converged his mind, expelled all the thoughts in his heart, and devoted himself to the method described by crazy old man, trying his best to remember and understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Crazy old man''s speed is very fast. In just ten minutes, Mo Jueyuan, under the leadership of crazy old man, came to a place full of rich white fog. Seeing these nearly condensed white fog, Mo Jueyuan couldn''t help taking a breath, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "This... This... Is all vitality?"


    If a small place is full of such a strong vitality, Mo Jueyuan can do it. However, the endless white fog in front of him is like a sea of fog, and he is shocked.


    The crazy old man stopped, suspended in the air with Mo Jueyuan, and looked at the sea of fog which was constantly rolling below. The crazy old man solemnly said:


    "Brother Mo, there is the forbidden yuan Lake in front of us. When we go down, you should remember to keep your vitality and protect yourself, because there is evil spirit in it. Once it''s eroded by evil spirit, it will be very troublesome. Since you''ve seen the evil spirit, you''ll naturally know how powerful it is. Be more careful."


    "Well. Don''t worry. I know


    Mo Jueyuan also knew that the evil spirit was so strong that he didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately nodded and agreed.


    Below is the powerful existence of Ziyi Zhentian tiger, which was eroded by Sha and became the existence of the first generation of Sha nu. Even after being suppressed and sealed for so many years, it is still extremely terrifying.


    Roar~~~


    Before they could fall down, a strong and strange roar sounded again. An invisible air wave suddenly appeared from the fog sea. Suddenly, a fierce wind was blowing in the rich vitality of heaven and earth, whistling around. Suddenly, the fog sea around was in turmoil, and Mo Jueyuan and crazy old man suddenly fell down together.


    Fortunately, the roar of the beast can only affect for a moment. Mo Jueyuan and crazy old man woke up at the moment when they just fell down. They immediately stabilized their bodies and shot down.


    With the decrease of the two people, the concentration of the fog sea became thinner and thinner. Even on the ground, there was no mist at all, but the vitality of heaven and earth was still very strong.


    When he was on the ground, Mo Jueyuan suddenly saw that there were countless figures shaking not far away from him, and Mo Jueyuan had a rough induction. He found that the lowest accomplishments of these people were all in the middle of cangrui realm. Mo Jueyuan could not sense the strength of many people. Obviously, they were all in the above realm of cangrui realm, or even Yuyuan realm.


    Such a terrible power is enough to run rampant in any empire in the east continent. Even those clans, which are said to be super powers, can never resist the attack of the holy land.


    Hundreds of meters in front of the rapidly swaying figure, a black and red evil spirit appeared in the white fog. It was slowly drifting away, but it was suppressed by the surrounding vitality before it could be floated out.


    On the black and red ground, there are eight chains of different colors, which are as thick as a water tank. The colors of the eight chains correspond to the five elements, thunder, ice and wind, which is exactly what crazy old man said.


    The eight chains are fixed from the eight directions around the brake Qi, but the other end is connected to the center of the brake Qi. There is a wisp of red round object, which is constantly twisted. With the twist of the red round object, the eight chains connecting it are not only shaking, but also surging huge force comes from the chain, constantly shaking and hitting the ground, each time hitting the ground, The ground will crack a little bit, cracks appear around the chain, and extend towards the center of the black red evil spirit. Obviously, if the earth is completely cracked, these chains will be broken, and at that time, the locked object will break the ban, and at that time, the purple winged Zhentian tiger will come out.


    Looking at the chain as thick as a water tank and shaking like a string by that small object, Mo Jueyuan was shocked, especially by the surging energy around him. He took a deep breath and quietly looked at the eight chains.


    If you are not careful, once you are caught in the chain, you will die.


    In the place where the eight chains were fixed, however, there were eight people standing. Mo Jue yuan looked carefully and found four acquaintances.


    Mu Xiang, Mu Fei, Zhu Tian, Zhu Peng, there are four very strange women. Although they are women, they are dignified. Obviously, these four women are not ordinary people.


    As if aware of Mo Jueyuan''s doubts, crazy old man went to Mo Jueyuan and explained:


    "These eight people are four pairs of brothers and sisters. Moreover, the attributes of their cultivation are different, just in line with the basic requirements of God''s canonization. Although these eight people have made rapid progress in their cultivation in tianwu holy land, they are inseparable from the help of the holy land. Therefore, the holy land will spare no effort to assist them in their cultivation, but they must also agree, At this time, we should make efforts to set up the divine seal of magic prohibition. "


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded slightly, but he didn''t have any idea. After all, it''s too dangerous to set up the "God forbidding the devil". If it''s not good, who will do it? At least, I will not.


    The crazy old man looked at the ground that was constantly cracking. There was a flash of anxiety in his eyes, but his expression was as calm as a mountain. He immediately called out in a cold voice:


    "Take your place, God forbid, prepare."


    With the roar of the crazy old man, the shaking figures suddenly stopped. On all the people''s bodies, they shot out a wave of terrifying vitality, which immediately spread around. However, the four men and four women flew up together, and instantly came to the top of the eight chains. All kinds of colors suddenly appeared on their bodies, which were exactly the same as the color of the chains below.


    Mo Jueyuan noticed that in the palms of these eight people, there was a fist sized stone in their hands. The shape was very irregular, and the color was also different. The color of the stone in each person''s hand was the same as that of the light and chain on his body.


    The crazy old man saw that all the people were in their places. As soon as their expressions changed, they jumped up and cheered:


    "God forbids the demons, start."


    With the roar of the crazy old man, the four men and four women poured the vitality into the stones in their hands. Suddenly, the stones with different colors burst out bright light. Moreover, with the instillation of vitality, the light became more and more prosperous. In the end, almost all of them turned into groups of light, emitting dazzling light.


    Mo Jueyuan had already known when he would change his hand after being instructed by crazy old man. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan only looked at eight figures of different colors in the sky, with solemn expression and dignified eyes.


    Eight figures, the light on the body slowly diffuses around, but the speed of diffusion is fast and slow. The strong ones become fast, while the weak ones slow. Among the eight figures, except mufei and Zhu Peng, the other six people are the lowest in the early stage of cangruijing. Therefore, the eight figures have different lengths and colors, Spread to the center and where the chain is fixed.


    Once the eight people''s light forms a whole and is connected to the chains on the ground, then the God''s magic ban will be successful. Mo Jueyuan only needs to use the Haotian ring to enhance his strength.


    Eight rays of light slowly extend, and eight people''s faces are also full of crystal sweat, a large amount of vitality without money into the hands of the stone, the faster the input of vitality, the more the number, the faster the extension speed of the light.


    Little by little, the eight rays of light will completely cover the whole place filled with black air, and it''s about to merge.


    Suddenly, the original rolling black red evil spirit suddenly erupted like a volcanic eruption.


    "Roar ~ ~"

 Chapter 447

    Suddenly, the original rolling black red evil spirit suddenly erupted like a volcanic eruption.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    A fierce tiger roar suddenly sounded, suddenly, the surrounding rich vitality suddenly appeared a wave like wave, instantly spread around.


    The black and red evil spirit suddenly erupted and turned into a black pillar, blocking the eight lights that were about to close. No matter how hard they tried, they still couldn''t close.


    The roar of the fury caused a terrible wave of air, which immediately spread to the surrounding areas. The thick fog sea around them all fluctuated sharply in this moment. The fury was like a storm. In an instant, a group of people around them, together with eight people who had been arranged with the God to seal the magic ban, were swept out. Suddenly, the God to seal the magic ban was forced to stop.


    The crazy old man''s face suddenly changed, and his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Without hesitation, a green stream of vitality shot out. He immediately passed through the layer of God''s seal of magic, which had not yet been closed, and shot at the diffuse evil spirit. He yelled:


    "No, let''s do it quickly. We can''t let it break the seal. You eight should get ready quickly and continue to set the seal. Hurry up."


    With a loud drink, the crazy old man immediately organized everyone in an instant. For a moment, the teachers who responded all sent out their strongest attacks and rushed to the murderous central area.


    The supernatural power is only used to suppress the evil spirit of the seal, ignoring the vitality completely. Therefore, these people''s attacks will not hurt the unfinished "supernatural power". The surrounding vitality is extremely strong. The power of these teachers'' attacks has been increased by 20%. At one time, hundreds of brilliant attacks have a fierce attack, Toward the black pillar of the evil spirit exploded in the past.


    Now, they need to fight for time. As long as the God''s seal is closed, they will win. However, the God''s seal is blocked by the Shaqi pillar, which can''t be closed completely. Therefore, these people must break up the Shaqi pillar, otherwise, tianwu holy land will be doomed.


    At this moment, no one dares to be lazy. They are all trying their best to release their attacks, and they are all exerting their strongest attacks.


    Boom~~~


    The sound of rounds of artillery bombardment sounded, the surging vitality waves continued to explode, spread around, and in an instant, the fierce explosion of vitality attack, the bombardment of the black and red brake column, suddenly a violent turbulence, even the eruption of the brake, are somewhat unstable, it is estimated that once again, the brake column will be scattered.


    "One more time."


    Crazy old man roared madly. His thin face showed a ferocious color, and his eyes were full of madness. A pair of thin palms were holding into a ball. A fist sized green awn appeared in his hands and expanded rapidly. In a moment, it grew to a head sized green light ball. Then, crazy old man folded his hands toward the center, In the hands of the green light group, whistling was compressed, toward the center of contraction, in a flash, once again into a fist size light group, but the light group is more introverted, the air around the light group are in a sharp turbulence, even the surrounding space, appear a distorted appearance.


    Crazy old man''s face was a bit ferocious, and his muscles were twisted. He roared wildly


    "Together."


    With the roar of the crazy old man, the green light group in the crazy old man''s hand suddenly retreated and shot at the black and red evil spirit pillar. At the same time, hundreds of tutors around also released the attack of condensation in their hands, and the attack of red, yellow, green, blue and white, followed the crazy old man''s light group to attack the evil spirit.


    Although the shaking Shaqi pillar resists the fusion of the eight rays, it has changed under the first wave of attack. If this wave of attack is hit, the Shaqi pillar will collapse, and Shangshen Fengmo ban will merge successfully.


    The crazy old man sent out a light ball, and without hesitation gathered another one. He roared and his voice became hoarse


    "Come on, gather again, keep on attacking."


    Crazy old staring at the crackling crack of the ground, a bad feeling suddenly from the bottom of my heart, subconsciously again condensed attack, at the same time to the people around.


    The tutors around them did not hesitate to gather together again. They resolutely carried out the crazy old man''s words.


    A series of different colors of Yuanqi attacks agglomerate again, while the previous Yuanqi attacks still reach, bang bang, all of a sudden, the terrible explosion immediately split the Shaqi column, rapidly dissipated, the upper God sealed the magic, and continued to merge with the surrounding, but the speed was very slow.


    Seeing this, the crazy old man''s face suddenly showed a touch of joy, and at the same time, he looked more serious. He quickly roared at the eight people


    "Come on, continue to set up the magic seal."


    Eight people came, swept up to the top in a moment, and continued to push the stone in their hands. Once again, they radiated bright light. In a twinkling of an eye, they were connected with the previous eight lights. Suddenly, the originally slow eight beams accelerated their extension speed again and merged towards the center.


    The cracks on the ground are crackling like fried beans, and eight of them are shaking violently. There are cracks on the surrounding ground, which are like cobwebs, and cover the whole ground.


    Bang~~~


    All of a sudden, there was a loud bang at the place where the eight chains were connected, and a huge figure suddenly appeared in this place. Then, the huge shadow suddenly looked up, a terrible howl suddenly sounded, and the visible waves of space swept upward in an instant, and the eight lights that were about to close were staggered and regressed in an instant, A bigger cut than before suddenly appeared.


    And the eight rays of light, suddenly feel a fierce force hit, suddenly the whole body huge shock, together with a mouthful of blood, white face of the whole body shaking, the sky eight rays also become extremely unstable, it seems that at any time will burst.


    The crazy old man looked at the huge figure about five feet high and ten feet long. His face turned pale in an instant. There was a touch of bitterness on his face. Unexpectedly, he broke the seal and escaped.


    The eight chains around are shaking violently and constantly. It seems that they will break at any time. At the fixed place of the eight chains, the cracks on the ground suddenly increase, and the huge and ferocious cracks continue to break under the shaking of the chains. The fixed objects nailed into the ground are rising slowly with the violent shaking of the chains. Once the chains are lifted up, the cracks will be broken, The seal that finally suppressed it will disappear completely. At that time, the purple wings will shake the sky and the tiger will come out, and the heaven and the earth will die.


    Although the evil spirit is strong, it can''t block this huge figure. The tiger, five feet high and ten feet long, has wings on its back and is full of murderous air. A pair of blood red eyes reveal the blood red killing breath. If someone sees its eyes, the whole person will be lost in the blood red killing desire, obviously, The evil spirit of Ziyi Zhentian tiger is too strong. Even if it comes into contact with his sight, it will be eroded by the evil spirit.


    "Well, no, the momentum is not right? Its strength... By the way, it must be the strength consumed by breaking the seal. Moreover, after being sealed for many years, its strength will be greatly reduced. "


    Crazy old man deserves to be an old man in the world. Although he was frightened, he saw the virtual reality of Ziyi Zhentian tiger at a glance. He found that Ziyi Zhentian tiger was very weak now. He immediately looked shocked, and his voice suddenly shook the whole space of the forbidden yuan lake.


    "Don''t panic. After being trapped for so many years, its strength has not recovered. It has just broken the seal, which makes its strength lose a lot. Now we attack together, and we force it down. You eight, swallow the elixir and continue to set up the God seal magic ban. "


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words. At this time, it''s not so easy for anyone to leave. Moreover, once Ziyi Zhentian tiger gets out of trouble, it''s estimated that less than one tenth of the people will survive. Therefore, it''s time to die? I''ll die.


    No one retreated, they all gathered their own attack, instilled all the little vitality left in the body, attacked the purple winged earthquake sky tiger, swallowed the elixir, relied on the elixir to recover their vitality, and launched another attack.


    For a time, hundreds of people gathered nearly two thousand brilliant vitality, different colors, like fireworks, shooting at the purple winged Zhentian tiger.


    Bang Bang~~~


    There was a violent explosion. The purple winged earthquaker suddenly raised up to the sky and roared. His voice was full of pain, and his momentum suddenly decreased. His blood red eyes showed the color of rage, but he stood still, and the eight chains trembled more violently.


    Everyone felt that the breath of the purple winged earthshaking tiger was weakening, and their faces suddenly showed great joy. Without waiting for the crazy old organization, everyone gathered strength again and continued to attack


    A series of explosions made the momentum of Ziyi Zhentian tiger lower and lower. However, the eight chains trembled more and more fiercely, especially the eight fixed objects nailed into the ground. They were shaking violently and constantly pulled up. In only one attack, they had already pulled out nearly half of the time. At most, they could be pulled out once more.


    And the eight people set up a magic ban, but also to a critical moment.


    The eight bright lights gather together and move closer to the middle. However, the space in the middle is still constantly twisting and fluctuating. No matter how hard the eight people work, the fast space is constantly shaking. The eight lights can''t be closed completely. No matter how hard the eight people work, the result is still the same.


    The fixings of the eight chains were slowly and firmly lifted at the same time, and the eight chains trembled more violently. Crazy old man saw that his face was anxious, and then his eyes flashed and roared, and the whole man rushed to the purple winged earthquake tiger.


    At this time, an old voice suddenly sounded, resounding through the whole tianwu holy land.


    "Evil animal, don''t be rampant."

 Chapter 448

    At this time, an old voice suddenly sounded, resounding through the whole tianwu holy land.


    "Evil animal, don''t be rampant."


    The old voice rang out, and the crazy old man suddenly showed a happy face. His foot speed was not reduced, but he rushed forward more quickly. In an instant, he came to one of the chains. With a wild laugh, his thin face was full of pride, and his right hand turned, and a blood red crystal suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Mo Jueyuan has been paying close attention to the whole war situation. Mo Jueyuan has never made a move. However, Mo Jueyuan has more important things to do. At the critical moment, he must look for an opportunity to open the magic ban of Shangshen, and turn his power to the strongest. At that moment, Mo Jueyuan is bound to face the desperate counterattack of Ziyi Zhentian tiger, Although Mo Jueyuan didn''t make a move and didn''t face the purple winged earthshaking tiger, what Mo Jueyuan will face is definitely more dangerous than others.


    Looking at the bloody crystal in the crazy old man''s hand, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed, and his face suddenly showed a look of astonishment.


    "Blood spirit crystal?"


    Without waiting for the crazy old man to show his blood spirit crystal, suddenly a figure appeared in the heavy rolling fog sea around him, slowly moving. However, just one step, this man appeared beside the crazy old man, and Mo Jueyuan immediately saw his appearance clearly.


    Mo Jueyuan, a middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance and a cold face, does not have the slightest momentum, but gives people the feeling of unfathomable like the whole world. Mo Jueyuan has seen many strong people who are out of the ordinary world. He immediately judges that he is absolutely out of the ordinary world, and is much better than the iron tower he first saw.


    At the moment, Ziyi Zhentian tiger has already felt the invisible momentum of the middle-aged man, and knows that this man can pose a threat to himself. There is a touch of resentment in his eyes, and his blood red eyes are constantly flashing red, intending to erode the surrounding holy land.


    The middle-aged man looked at the purple winged earthquaker coldly, and immediately snorted coldly, with a voice as cold as ice:


    "Evil animal, don''t be quick to arrest."


    As he said this, the middle-aged man suddenly stretched out a palm and floated to his chest. Then his eyes flashed cold. The middle-aged man pressed down his palm fiercely, and saw a palm more than ten feet in size, huge and solid, suddenly appeared on the top of the purple winged earthshaking tiger. With the middle-aged man''s palm, the huge palm, which was made of vitality, also fell down fiercely, All of a sudden, the whole purple winged Zhentian tiger was pressed under the palm of his hand.


    The huge palm like a mountain down, although the purple winged Zhentian tiger is huge, but compared with this palm, it is still a little small, the wind is howling, the surging vitality waves like the tide, churning the whole fog sea.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The purple winged earthquaker roared up in the sky, and the visible spatial ripples swung up rapidly, and in a flash, it collided with this huge palm.


    Click ~ ~ ~ Click ~ ~ ~ Click~~~


    A strange sound sounded, and the ripples formed by the space attacked the palm fiercely, without waiting for the space ripples to show their power. Under this huge palm, a crisp sound sounded continuously, and in the place where the palm was pressed, there were cracks as fine as cobwebs, which covered the whole space, and the cracks continued to expand. Moreover, where the palm passed by, there were many cracks, Space is a burst of crackling sound, countless cracks appear, a strong suction constantly absorbs everything around, including the black and red evil spirit and milky spirit, are constantly attracted by the suction in the cracks of space.


    Crush the space, palm momentum is not reduced, power consumption is minimal, continue to purple wing Zhentian tiger pressure in the past.


    Roar~~~


    The purple winged Zhentian tiger suddenly roared. The black red evil spirit emitted around it was like a long whale absorbing water. It was inhaled by the purple winged Zhentian tiger and absorbed countless evil spirit. The original ten Zhang long body of the purple winged Zhentian tiger suddenly roared again and suddenly began to increase rapidly.


    In a flash, the purple winged Zhentian tiger, which was originally ten feet long, absorbed the black and red evil spirit. The size of the purple winged Zhentian tiger reached twenty feet, and it was doubled. Suddenly, it was different from the huge palm.


    The body is huge, and the distance from the palm disappears instantly. With a bang of the palm, it suddenly falls on the purple winged earthquake tiger.


    The huge and ferocious tiger''s head stood upright with its head held high, and it was hard on the huge palm. Suddenly, the tendency of pressing the palm down suddenly stopped.


    The purple winged earthquaker felt the great pressure on his head, and his eyes flashed with blood. He roared again and was about to lift up.


    The purple winged Zhentian tiger has just made some moves. The middle-aged man not far away is already paying attention to it. Immediately, a slight hum rings in the ear of the purple winged Zhentian tiger. Suddenly, the huge palm suddenly sinks. The terrible force makes the purple winged Zhentian tiger constantly short. If it is adding force, it is estimated that it will be pushed down.


    Mo Jueyuan in the distance watched the scene in a daze. In fact, not only Mo Jueyuan was stunned, but also other people around him were stunned. All the people tried their best to attack, but they couldn''t make the purple winged Zhentian tiger move. Now only one person came, with a hand made of vitality, the purple winged Zhentian tiger couldn''t move, and it was still falling, It''s incredible


    And this person''s action, but also attracted the attention of people around, just a moment, someone will recognize the middle-aged man.


    "My God, it''s the dean. The dean is here."


    "What? Didn''t the Dean go on a tour? How did you come back? You mean the acting director of Muye. "


    "Yes, it''s the acting president, but the acting president is also the president. Don''t you see the strength of the president? One slap makes the beast have no power to fight back. This strength... Tut tut. "


    "The strength of President Muye is really strong. If I knew that President Muye would also do it, I would not have to worry so much."


    ¡­¡­


    Although their voices were not big, Mo Chueh yuan heard them clearly.


    "Wood leaf? Acting president? What a terrifying power. "


    Mo Jueyuan was awed in his heart, but he was not discouraged. He believed that one day, he would reach such a level.


    Just as several people talked, the chains around them vibrated even more severely. Now they were raised by a third. After a few breath, the chains were broken. At that time, the purple winged earthquaker will really be a broad sea with fish leaping and the sky high with birds flying.


    The wood leaves urge the giant palm to suppress the purple winged earthquaker, intending to press it down. At the same time, the space ripple in the sky becomes extremely weak at the moment when the purple winged earthquaker is pressed down. The eight rays that gather outside the space ripple are constantly impacting the space ripple, and are about to disappear completely.


    The chain shakes violently, and the eight fixtures have been lifted up for most of the time, and they also need to be pulled out completely. Looking at the speed, it should be about the same time that the eight lights closed. For a moment, the crazy old man''s face showed a crazy color and roared:


    "Everyone, hold down the eight God lock together. Never let it lift up. Come on, hold it down."


    Crazy old roared, the whole body burst out of terror momentum, green mang instantly dyed everything around green, surging vitality constantly inhaled by crazy old body, and crazy old that pair of thin palms, is suffused with Yingying green Mang, mercilessly toward one of the Yellow chain pressure in the past.


    As the saying goes, Mu Ke Tu, crazy old man has the wood attribute, which has the restraint effect on the earth attribute eight God lock, and can suppress its rise with the greatest power. Although crazy old man works hard, the eight God lock is still slowly lifted, but the speed is a little slower than before.


    There are also a lot of Qi practitioners with strange luster on the other seven chains. They release their vitality continuously and press down desperately. They don''t want to press it to the end, but just want to delay for a while. As long as the God successfully seals the magic ban, the eight God locks can be rearranged.


    The acting Dean Muye also felt the tension and gravity of the atmosphere at the moment. He did not dare to stay at the moment. His eyes suddenly burst out with a touch of essence. He shot several meters away and fell into the surrounding strong vitality. Then, his left hand raised and a huge palm appeared again. This time, it appeared above the "God sealed the magic forbidden.", It''s the ripple of space that prevents the eight rays from merging.


    After the purple winged Zhentian tiger was suppressed, the turbulent ripples in the space suddenly became weaker. The shaking space became stiff and would soon return to its original state. However, it also took a little time. Now, the red pillar locked by the eight gods lock is twisting and lifting. Although the purple winged Zhentian tiger is suppressed by the giant palm, it still needs a little time, Once the red pillar is out of the control of the eight gods lock, the strength of the purple winged Zhentian tiger will increase greatly, because the red pillar is the soul of the purple winged Zhentian tiger, 80% of the soul. That is to say, now the body control is only 20% of the soul. Therefore, they must not be combined into one.


    Muye once again manipulated and condensed a huge palm. Suddenly, he patted it down. A gust of wind roared, and the surging momentum rushed through. The turbulent space suddenly stabilized, as if it had been fixed by glue, and completely restored calm.


    Without any obstacles, the eight lights quickly gathered towards the center, and in a moment they came into contact with each other. The eight lights quickly merged, and in a moment they turned into a whole. The color faded in an instant, and the whole supernatural seal became transparent.


    On one side, the crazy old man saw the combination of God''s seal, magic and prohibition, and his face suddenly showed a look of ecstasy. He roared at Mo Jueyuan


    "Turn it on."


    Before the sound of the crazy old saying goes, Mo Jueyuan has turned into a sharp sword and shot at the God. With a wave of his right hand, a simple ring appears on his finger. At this moment, the ring is completely different from its usual appearance. At this moment, it emits a faint golden light. Moreover, as Mo Jueyuan gets closer, the closer the distance is, the stronger the golden light is.


    Mo Jueyuan''s body flashed suddenly. He immediately appeared next to the God''s magic ban, and his right hand pressed it hard.

 Chapter 449

    Mo Jueyuan''s body flashed suddenly. He immediately appeared next to the God''s magic ban, and his right hand pressed it hard.


    As soon as he touched the mask of God''s seal, a surge of suction suddenly appeared from Yuan''s seal. Mo Jueyuan immediately felt that the Haotian ring in his hand had a large force flowing out and constantly entered into the seal of God''s seal.


    "What kind of power is this? It can''t be the vitality in it? It''s impossible. Did the master leave anything else? "


    Mo Jueyuan felt the power of the ring. He guessed in his heart. Then he sensed the vitality of Haotian ring and the current situation of wolf king and Mo Yuting. However, he found that everything was normal. The flower fairy had cultivated a lot of medicinal materials and was collecting them. He was not affected at all.


    "What''s the matter? Where does this power come from? Why is there no change in Haotian ring? "


    Mo Jueyuan was puzzled. After looking around, he didn''t find anything. Subconsciously, he opened his eyes and stared at the God''s magic ban.


    "Eh, how is this color? Isn''t it... Transparent?"


    Mo Jue yuan just took a look, and immediately found that the color of the God''s magic ban had changed. The originally transparent yuan ban had quickly turned to gray, like a chaotic color.


    "Chaos? Is... This power the power of chaos? Those who don''t know the purpose of chaos, can suppress the purple winged earthquake tiger


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. He once again explored the Haotian ring, only to find that the chaos in the Haotian ring was very violent, much stronger than usual. However, apart from that, there was no change.


    "I see."


    Mo Jueyuan realized in an instant that these chaos are not useless things, but have a huge secret. However, Mo does not understand what chaos is. However, Mo already knows this power, and he will pay more attention to things related to chaos in the future.


    The original transparent God seal magic ban, after the chaos in the Haotian ring constantly entered, the God seal magic ban quickly changed color, in the twinkling of an eye, it spread to several meters, and also rapidly spread, as long as the power of chaos will completely render the whole God seal magic ban, the God seal magic ban will be a great success, and the purple winged shock skytiger will be suppressed again.


    All the people looked at the fast changing Shangshen Fengmo ban, and all of them showed a smile on their faces. They could not help but sigh a sigh of relief. After all, after decades of painstaking efforts, the arrangement finally achieved results.


    For a moment, a wave of joy of victory floated among the people, and the two huge palms were even more bang fusion, which instantly crushed the purple winged Zhentian tiger to the ground, and the huge body completely sank into the ground, and the low roaring sound kept roaring out, but the sound was full of pain and depression. Obviously, this two in one huge palm, It''s putting a lot of pressure on the purple winged quake gecko.


    Looking at the purple winged Zhentian tiger that was almost pressed on the ground, a light color suddenly appeared in Muye''s eyes. Obviously, the ancient monster purple winged Zhentian tiger shocked him too much.


    The huge palm is like a five finger mountain, and it is firmly pressed on the purple winged Zhentian tiger. Although the purple winged Zhentian tiger keeps twisting, it is still deeper and deeper, and constantly infiltrates into the underground. There is another independent and closed space, and the purple winged Zhentian tiger can''t break it. Once the purple winged Zhentian tiger falls into it again, when it comes time, Mo Jueyuan''s magic seal will seal up the space again, and the purple winged earthquaker will be suppressed again.


    Suddenly, Muye''s face suddenly changed. At this moment, he found that the deeper and deeper the purple winged Zhentian tiger was, not only did he not have any panic on his face, but also showed a ironic color in his eyes. It was this pride that made Muye''s heart thump, a bad premonition suddenly appeared, his face suddenly changed, and suddenly roared:


    "Get out of here, everyone. Get out of here."


    The sound of wood leaf just rang out, suddenly, the God sealed around the magic ban, suddenly burst out a dull loud noise, the next moment, everyone was stunned.


    Bang Bang~~~


    There were eight loud noises in a row, and the chains as thick as water tanks were suddenly pulled out of the ground and dancing in the air. Look at the strong chains. Under the control of the red column, the eight God locks seemed to be just eight strings.


    The eight gods lock suddenly jumped up, leaving eight deep holes several meters deep on the ground. At one end of the eight chains, all of them were bound with a huge nail, which was engraved with strange lines, emitting a mysterious luster. When the eight gods lock suddenly collapsed, the tutors who suppressed the eight gods lock suddenly fell and flew out. Blood gushed out from mouth to mouth and stained the surrounding earth. In a twinkling of an eye, they penetrated into it and disappeared,


    Eight gods lock, eight chains, except for the crazy old man who suppresses the chain of the earth attribute to get out of the way in time, the rest of the people are all thrown away by the surging force, spitting blood on the ground, constantly twitching, and in a coma.


    The eight people who set up the upper God''s seal and magic ban retreated to the distance as early as after the fusion of the upper God''s seal and magic ban, so they were OK, but Mo Jueyuan was on the contrary. The chain as thick as a water tank suddenly appeared, and suddenly it was beside Mo Jueyuan. With a crackling sound, Mo Jueyuan suddenly spewed blood all over his body and flew backward. The opening of the upper God''s seal and magic ban was only half finished, About half of the area is not covered.


    Mo Jueyuan''s mouth gushed blood and his whole body was broken. He fell to the ground like a pool of mud. Besides his faint breath, he was no different from death.


    Crazy old man''s face turned pale at the first sight, and his whole breath was suddenly scattered. His feet moved, and he flew out. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to Mo Jueyuan. Looking at Mo Jueyuan like a pool of mud, his face suddenly showed a look of despair.


    When he was beaten like this, his muscles and bones were all broken, and his bones were broken into powder. He was totally hopeless. However, once Mo Jueyuan was not saved, who would open the seal of magic,


    Crazy old man looked up and saw that the red pillar locked by the eight gods lock twisted violently. With its twisting, the eight strong chains around were dancing by it. The wind was fierce and the surging momentum was roaring. No one dared to approach it, and he could only watch it and break free from the eight gods lock bit by bit.


    Roar~~~


    Although Ziyi Zhentian tiger was pressed by his palm, his ferocious face showed an excited smile. Once his soul completely returned, his strength could be controlled completely. Even if his strength had been sealed for many years, it would have declined, but it was still not enough for these young people to resist.


    The purple winged Zhentian tiger roars and screams continuously, and the black and red evil spirit around it is also constantly entering the body of the purple winged Zhentian tiger. With the evil spirit entering the body, the momentum of the purple winged Zhentian tiger actually slowly starts to rise. As if it had infinite power, the purple winged Zhentian tiger slowly rises, pushing up the huge hand on its head.


    "Oh, no, the purple winged earthquaker is coming out."


    As soon as Muye saw it, his face suddenly changed, and then his face flashed and roared. His hands danced rapidly in an instant, and the vitality kept gathering in front of him. In an instant, it turned into a giant lock. With the last palm of Muye, the giant lock roared past, fell into the magic seal, and locked the red bead shaking in the distance, The red pillar that was about to come out, with a click, was fastened by the eight gods lock again. Suddenly, the red pillar twisted more violently. The dancing eight gods lock rotated rapidly, and the strong wind howled around. Almost all the places where the eight gods lock rotated were distorted.


    Roar~~


    The soul was locked again, and the power of Ziyi Zhentian tiger faded slowly. The huge palm that had been on top of it sank down again and pressed Ziyi Zhentian tiger down. Moreover, this time, it was even lower than last time. The huge Ziyi Zhentian tiger, only one tiger''s head was still exposed above the ground, and it was being pressed down by the huge palm.


    After making a huge lock, Muye suddenly appeared beside the crazy old man. Looking at Mo Jueyuan, who was covered with blood and mud, he sighed slightly and showed a little hesitation on his face. In a moment, he completely disappeared and solemnly said to the crazy old man:


    "Crazy old man, don''t care about anything else. You help him recover first. I''ll save him with ''Qingyun elixir'' in order to seal the purple winged earthshaking tiger."


    Even on Muye''s indifferent face, when it comes to the "charm elixir", there is a burst of flesh ache on his face.


    Qingyun elixir, as the name suggests, is a kind of elixir of immortal level. It is also the best of inferior elixir of immortal level, almost comparable to the intermediate elixir of immortal level. Its function is to bring the dead back to life. As long as you find the soul, most of the body remains. No matter how long you die, you can bring him back to life. Of course, resurrection is not unlimited. It takes a hundred years of the life of the caster, That''s the price of resurrection.


    Now, Mo Jueyuan is the only hope to open the God''s magic ban. Therefore, no matter how much the cost is, Mo Jueyuan must be saved.


    Crazy old man''s face suddenly showed a look of horror, and then quickly judged the gains and losses. He immediately nodded, reluctantly placed Mo Jueyuan, lying on the ground in a big shape, breathless and motionless, and even stopped his heart beating.


    The crazy old man''s hands danced rapidly. With the movement of his hands, the green awns fell on Mo Jueyuan''s body little by little, just like the spring rain.


    With the green awn falling into Mo Jueyuan''s body, Mo Jueyuan, who was as limp as mud, slowly swelled up. Obviously, and bursts of crackling sound from Mo Jueyuan''s body, Mo Jueyuan''s body slowly recovered.


    Crazy old man''s face is full of sweat, and his breath is scattered, but he still does not dare to stop. The treatment must be carried out in one go. If it stops halfway, it will all be in vain. Therefore, crazy old man tries his best to treat Mo Jueyuan.


    Originally a crazy old man with black hair, his hair turned white rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye

 Chapter 450

    Originally a crazy old man with black hair, his hair turned white rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye


    One side of the wood leaf looking at a white haired crazy old man, eyebrows immediately wrinkled, palms turned, a round elixir suddenly appeared in the hands, immediately sent to the crazy old man in front, crazy old man did not squint, but also felt the powerful power of such elixir, immediately opened the front, wood leaf immediately put it into the crazy old man''s mouth.


    As soon as the pill enters the mouth, it turns into a clear stream and flows all over crazy old man''s body. Crazy old man''s white and transparent hair turns black under the power of this pill. Obviously, the effect of this pill is extremely powerful.


    As crazy old man released green light, Mo Jueyuan''s body slowly returned to normal, and even his heart began to recover slowly. Except that his whole body was still covered with blood, Mo Jueyuan could not see that he had been injured before.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s recovery, the wooden leaf on one side did not wait for the crazy old man to stop. Suddenly, he bent his finger to play. A white pill about the size of a pigeon egg, emitting a faint wave, suddenly fell into Mo Jueyuan''s mouth and disappeared.


    Then, a little white light suddenly lit up at Mo Jueyuan''s throat. Mo Jueyuan''s body seemed to become transparent. In a faint sense, there was a white object moving slowly down Mo Jueyuan''s throat.


    Crazy old this just slowly take back hands, the whole body breath a violent fluctuation, then become very weak, seems to hurt the foundation of general.


    Crazy old hair although a little recovery, but still white, but now with a little bit of gray, at the moment, crazy old face white as paper, a pair of thin palms constantly shaking, trembling to take out a bottle of pills, all poured into the mouth, this just closed his eyes to practice, all over the body up and down a strange breath, slowly lingering in the whole body.


    At the entrance of the Qingyun elixir, Mo Jueyuan''s whole body suddenly changed. He was as transparent as a whole, and all the organs in his body could be seen clearly. Under the light of the Qingyun elixir, Mo Jueyuan''s whole body was transparent, without any obstruction. The path of the Qingyun elixir was also clear, only the Qingyun elixir kept wandering, And Mo Jueyuan''s blood began to boil and flow, driving Qingyun elixir to the heart.


    Muye carefully stares at Mo Jueyuan, while paying attention to the changes in the magic ban.


    The tiger''s head of Ziyi Zhentian tiger has gone down again. It is estimated that it will be able to completely suppress him for a period of time. However, the huge palm has consumed more than half of its strength. Now it is faintly transparent. Muye reaches out again and suddenly claps a palm. A huge palm appears again. Suddenly, it merges with the previous palm and becomes even bigger, The firmer hand pressed down hard on the head of Ziyi Zhentian tiger, and kept calm. However, in Ziyi Zhentian tiger''s eyes, he was worried and growled. From time to time, his eyes looked at the red column shaking violently, which was the soul of Ziyi Zhentian tiger, only the soul and body were fused, The purple winged earthshaking tiger has a chance to break the current God''s magic ban and escape from the heaven.


    However, the strength of Muye can not be underestimated. The giant lock, which was made out of thin air by him, is extremely strong and firmly locks the red pillar. No matter how it twists, the giant lock is still locking him.


    Although the power of this giant lock is not small, it is only the condensation of vitality. With the continuous twisting of the red pillar, cracks appear on the lock body. With the twisting of the red pillar, the expansion increases. In an instant, dozens of long cracks fill the whole lock. The breath of the red pillar is turbulent, The evil spirit around him filled and rolled, which greatly increased his power, and the cracks of the giant lock became more and more.


    The expression on Muye''s face remained calm, but there was a touch of anxiety in his eyes. He kept looking at Mo Jueyuan and was worried in his heart.


    "Boy, wake up quickly. I can''t hold it any more."


    Muye roared in his heart, but his face was still calm. He just looked at Mo Jueyuan from time to time, and then at Ziyi Zhentian tiger and the red pillar. He was more and more worried.


    The Qingyun elixir enters Mo Jueyuan''s heart along his blood. Originally, Mo Jueyuan''s body is almost transparent. As the Qingyun elixir enters the heart, the light slowly converges, and Mo Jueyuan''s body slowly returns to normal. The previous transparency has completely disappeared.


    As the elixir entered his heart, Mo Jueyuan''s body suddenly changed. A swirling white fog slowly emerged from Mo Jueyuan''s body. In an instant, Mo Jueyuan was completely wrapped up. The whole person was wrapped up like a cocoon.


    Mo Jueyuan''s white fog is different from the fog formed by the vitality of heaven and earth. Mo Jueyuan''s white fog is very pure and pure. Although the fog formed by the vitality of heaven and earth is also very white, it is also mixed with some other colors, some red colors. It is obvious that those evil spirits are constantly eroding the vitality of heaven and earth, which makes Mo Jueyuan look like this.


    With the continuous rotation of the white fog, Mo Jueyuan''s body slowly floated up and floated out of thin air. His whole body was covered with white fog. The wood leaves and the tutors around him were all surprised to see Mo Jueyuan. They had never seen the elixir, the tutors in the holy land had just heard of it. Today, they saw the appearance of someone swallowing the elixir. Suddenly, everyone looked at Mo Jueyuan curiously, Even the red pillar, which was writhing violently in the distance, was forgotten.


    Suddenly, from the fog around Mo Jueyuan, a breathing voice came out, very clear.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa~~~


    At first, it was very slow, then the frequency became faster and faster, and at last, it had returned to the normal breathing rate. At that moment, Mo Jueyuan''s fog, as if attracted by something, all of a sudden disappeared into Mo Jueyuan''s body, and Mo Jueyuan was floating in the air, suddenly emitting a weak momentum, With the passage of time, it increased rapidly. In a flash, a gust of wind suddenly rolled up around Mo Jueyuan''s body, whistling and blowing everything around him. Mo Jueyuan suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes suddenly burst with piercing light. Therefore, the person who looked at Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a sharp pain in his eyes, and all of a sudden, he let out a scream, and then closed his eyes, A wisp of bright red blood appeared, but it was stabbed by a fine awn in Mo Jueyuan''s eyes.


    Even Muye''s eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at Mo Jueyuan. Although he wasn''t hurt, Muye also felt that the subtle awn in Mo Jueyuan''s eyes was extremely sharp. Muye fixed his eyes and suddenly shook his whole body. A look of disbelief appeared on his face. He stared at Mo Jueyuan without blinking.


    "How could it be? How could it be the late stage of transformation? Can''t Xiandan help him to a higher level? "


    Even though this elixir is not specially for improving cultivation, it is absolutely extraordinary. It is not a problem to improve one level. However, Mo Jueyuan''s strength has only been improved by two levels. From the early stage to the late stage of the transformation, it is only two levels.


    Muye can''t believe it. No one knows the effect of the elixir better than himself. This elixir is a relic of ancient times. It contains powerful medicine. Originally Muye wanted to use it to break the bottleneck. The terrible medicine would definitely help him if he couldn''t break the bottleneck. However, after Mo Jueyuan swallowed it, he was only promoted two levels, And it''s still two levels of transmutation. It''s hard for me to accept it.


    However, it''s not the time to discuss this. The soul of the purple winged earthquaker has hit the giant lock with cracks. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before it can get out of the trap completely.


    "Boy, go to open the God''s seal of magic. Once its soul and body become one, it will be in trouble."


    Muye stares at Mo Jueyuan. His former calmness has disappeared, and his face is full of anxiety. Obviously, the soul of Ziyi Zhentian tiger can''t be stopped. It''s inevitable that the soul and the body will become one. Now I only hope that the God''s magic ban can seal the complete state of Ziyi Zhentian tiger, otherwise, the holy land will be over.


    "Maybe the Dean can still have a fight when he comes back."


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know what Muye thought. He was stunned by himself before, because in the moment before, Mo Jueyuan clearly felt that he was dead. Although his soul had not dissipated, he was dead. Unexpectedly, after only a while, Mo Jueyuan was alive again. Looking at the gray hair and old face beside him, Mo Jueyuan suddenly understood, The other side must have paid the price and saved itself.


    "Well, I''m going."


    Mo Chueh yuan did not hesitate. He immediately nodded, and then a sudden thunderbolt burst out all over his body. Mo Chueh yuan''s figure disappeared in an instant, and he turned into a flash of lightning and shot at the God.


    Just then, the red pillar writhed more violently, the giant lock was full of cracks, and it had begun to become extremely dark.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The purple winged earthshaking tiger suddenly raised its head to the sky and roared. Suddenly, an explosion sounded. The huge lock that locked the red pillar instantly burst open and disappeared into nothingness in the air.


    The red pillar came out of the trap for a while. Suddenly, with a soft bang, the red pillar burst open, and dozens of red lightning bolts shot around, revealing a purple winged monster, but only the size of a slap.


    As soon as the little purple winged Zhentian tiger appeared, the color of Muye''s face suddenly changed. His face was full of anxiety, and the color of panic flashed in his eyes. However, his hand kept on. A smaller hand suddenly appeared and grabbed the little purple winged Zhentian tiger.


    This is the soul of the purple winged Zhentian tiger. Once it is destroyed, the purple winged Zhentian tiger will be useless. Therefore, the purple winged Zhentian tiger must not combine its soul with its body.


    "No, his soul has appeared, boy, open the God''s seal of magic, quick."

 Chapter 451

    "No, his soul has appeared, boy, open the God''s seal of magic, quick."


    Muye''s face changed dramatically, and his eyes revealed a touch of fear that could not be covered. He controlled the vital hand to grab the soul of Ziyi Zhentian tiger, and at the same time, he cheered to Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression remained unchanged, and his eyes twinkled. He did not even look at the soul of the purple winged tiger. He punched the God''s magic ban with a fist. Haotianjie, which radiated golden light, touched the God''s magic ban again. A vast force of chaos rushed out, and immediately integrated into the God''s magic ban, The area enhanced by chaos immediately began to expand rapidly, and a very clear gray force, like a spider web, constantly wrapped the whole yuan ban.


    With the integration of chaos into Yuanjin, Yuanjin slowly gives out a gray light, and is constantly spreading towards the transparent part, and the speed is also faster and faster. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes are shining, and his eyes are brighter and brighter. He stares at Ziyi Zhentian tiger tightly, and his face shows a sarcastic smile.


    At the same time, Muye manipulated the palm and grasped the soul of Ziyi Zhentian tiger. However, the soul of Ziyi Zhentian tiger was very small and fast. The most important thing was that it was too close to Ziyi Zhentian tiger. Just in a moment, the soul of Ziyi Zhentian tiger disappeared into Ziyi Zhentian tiger, and suddenly, the soul of Ziyi Zhentian tiger disappeared into Ziyi Zhentian tiger, The huge vitality palm, which pressed down on the purple winged Zhentian tiger, suddenly stopped. The tiger''s head, which only showed a little, seemed to solidify. No matter how the giant palm pressed down, the purple winged Zhentian tiger didn''t move, and the expression on his face became stiff.


    Although the purple winged Zhentian tiger froze, the strong evil spirit around it seemed to be attracted and rushed to the purple winged Zhentian tiger. Not only the evil spirit in the sealed land, but also some of the evil spirit in the surrounding yuan Qi rushed to the purple winged Zhentian tiger and disappeared in an instant.


    With the absorption of the evil spirit, the purple winged Zhentian tiger seems to have recovered. Its original weak momentum slowly began to rise. Just one breath, the momentum around the purple winged Zhentian tiger suddenly burst out. A fierce momentum suddenly passed through the God''s magic ban and spread around.


    Roar~~~


    Looking at the huge palm above his head, the purple winged tiger''s eyes showed the color of sarcasm, and then roared, a visible space ripple suddenly appeared, instantly spread the whole huge palm, and the surrounding space was distorted, even the line of sight was affected.


    Click ~ ~ ~ CLICK~~~


    Just like glass, the surrounding space suddenly disintegrated, and a huge black hole appeared. It was emitting terrible suction. However, the huge palm was sucked away by the black hole at the moment when the black hole appeared. This magnificent suction did not disappear, but covered the purple winged Zhentian tiger. The purple winged Zhentian tiger was staring at the wood leaf in front of it, On the terrible and ferocious tiger''s face, a cruel and bloodthirsty smile suddenly appeared, then suddenly jumped up, appeared next to the black hole, and turned to look at a crowd of human beings.


    Although the black hole in space is terrifying, the purple winged Zhentian tiger is a monster that existed in ancient times. It has been millions of years since now, and its strength is extremely terrifying. Even if it is sealed and eroded, no one can deal with it. At least, for the space storm that is dangerous to escape from the world, it is just some trouble for the purple winged Zhentian tiger, You can almost ignore the damage of space storms.


    As soon as Muye saw the action of Ziyi Zhentian tiger, he immediately realized that he wanted to leave first to recover his strength and then take revenge. His face changed dramatically and he roared furiously:


    "No, he wants to run away. We can''t let him go. Let''s stop him."


    Hearing this, people subconsciously attacked the purple winged Zhentian tiger, and all kinds of vitality flew to the purple winged Zhentian tiger.


    Roar~~~


    Looking at the coming attack, the purple winged Zhentian tiger suddenly opened its blood red mouth and roared. With a huge roar, it suddenly turned all the attacks into invisible. The purple winged Zhentian tiger looked at all the people outside, especially Muye, with a bloody smile on its face and a ferocious roar


    "Damned human beings, what you have done to our king today, when our king comes out, we will naturally settle with you. At that time, our king will suck all your blood essence one by one, become our slaves, and torture you well. Ha ha, we will go."


    The purple winged earthquaker gave a ferocious smile, and then leaped suddenly towards the huge black hole.


    At the same time, Mo Jueyuan urged the power of chaos, and at the moment when the purple winged earthshaking tiger leaped up, he completely wrapped up the whole seal of the God, and the whole seal was completely covered by a layer of gray chaos. Moreover, with the chaos power completely covering the God, the whole Yuan ban suddenly flashed a light gray awn, very light, not obvious, So that in addition to the human discovery that has been staring at the God granted magic ban, the purple winged earthquake gecko didn''t feel at all.


    "Oh, no, Ziyi Zhentian tiger is about to escape. My God, listen to him, he seems to be going to rescue the sealed Sha. What can he do?"


    "Once Sha breaks the seal, isn''t it the end of breaking heaven? Where are so many peerless powers to suppress now? "


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over this time..."


    "Run for your life, run for your life, find a place where there is no one and run for your life."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the purple winged Zhentian tiger about to run away, for a moment, everyone fell into a panic. Although the purple winged Zhentian tiger has no power now, the prestige of ancient monsters, even after a long time, is still frightening. Now, once the purple winged Zhentian tiger runs away, the holy land must be the first object of revenge. Now, it seems that the holy land is not safe.


    Just as the crowd was in a panic, Mo Jueyuan, who had been motionless, suddenly raised his head and burst into a surge of momentum. His body was full of white light, his eyes were shining, his eyes showed a grim smile, and his right hand, which had been touching the God, suddenly opened. Then he pressed his palm down, snorted and sneered


    "Come and go as you like? Do you think this is your home? Stay with me


    Mo Chueh yuan yelled angrily, and his right hand fell more quickly.


    There was a loud bang from the Yuan Dynasty. The purple winged Zhentian tiger, who put the tiger''s head into the black hole, suddenly appeared a strange wave. It was like a palm shadow flying by. The purple winged Zhentian tiger suddenly fell down like a fly and fell out of the black hole.


    "No, it''s... how can it be? Who is it? Who is plotting against the king? Come out. "


    Ziyi Zhentian tiger was photographed out of the black hole. His face was stiff, and then he reacted. Suddenly, there was a flash of violence in his eyes. He looked around and roared angrily.


    "Damn it, you dare to plot against me, don''t you dare to come out? Who is it? Come out quickly. I''m going to tear you up. Roar. "


    Before becoming Shanu, Ziyi Zhentian tiger was just as fierce, but not so. Now, eroded by the evil spirit, Ziyi Zhentian tiger keeps its own mind, but is full of desire to kill, kill, kill, kill


    The purple winged Zhentian tiger roars furiously, and its tyrannical eyes constantly scan around. The evil spirit diffuses all over its body. If anyone or any life comes near, it will be found by the purple winged Zhentian tiger. However, after the purple winged Zhentian tiger completely covers the whole sealed place, it does not find any human shadow. Suddenly, Ziyi Zhentian tiger is more violent, and his whole body is full of killing intention. His blood red eyes are as big as a sea bowl, and he stares at the wood leaves of the outside world tightly. In his gasping nostrils, he constantly sprays blood red gas, which is exactly those evil spirits.


    Roar~~~


    The purple winged Zhentian tiger suddenly opens its wings on its back, looks ferocious and roars up to the sky. The huge roar sounds like thunder, suddenly explodes in people''s ears. The terrible sound waves suddenly distort the surrounding space, and the wave like space quickly spreads around. However, when it bumps into the magic seal, it disappears silently.


    There was a huge roar in everyone''s ears. Suddenly, a series of puffs and puffs came out. For a moment, everyone covered their ears, and a little blood flowed from between their fingers. The pain in their ears made people couldn''t help rolling on the ground.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ I can''t hear, I can''t hear."


    "I''m deaf, ah... I''m deaf."


    ¡­¡­


    The roar of Ziyi Zhentian tiger made everyone''s ears bleed. The soft sound was the eardrum of everyone. It was shattered by the roar of Ziyi Zhentian tiger. For a moment, except for a few people, all the others lost their hearing.


    Mo Jueyuan only relied on the God to seal the magic ban, and his fists still tightly touched the yuan ban. The chaotic power of Haotian ring still kept flowing into the yuan ban, making the power of the yuan ban more and more powerful. At the moment when the purple winged earthshaking tiger suddenly roared, Mo Jueyuan was the first to bear the brunt, but it didn''t wait for Mo Jueyuan to defend, Mo Jueyuan''s whole body was suddenly enveloped by a trace of grey gas. The terrible roar of the beast stopped in Mo Jueyuan''s ear, which was similar to the ordinary kitten''s cry.


    Just before, after Mo Jueyuan completely covered the whole God''s demonic prohibition with chaotic power, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s heart.


    be equal to anything.


    Yes, it''s omnipotent.


    Mo Jueyuan felt that in this seal, as long as he touched this layer of Yuan ban, all the forces in it were allowed to be mobilized by himself. He was the God here, and he was omnipotent. At that moment, the purple winged earthshaking tiger tried to escape into the black hole, and everyone could not stop him. Although Mo Jueyuan had some doubts about his feelings, he thought that a dead horse was a living horse doctor, Mo Jueyuan gave it a try. However, he found that he actually shot the purple winged earthshaking tiger with one hand. For a moment, Mo Jueyuan''s pride was greatly increased, and his little doubts were temporarily put aside by Mo Jueyuan.


    Now the focus is to seal and suppress the purple winged earthquake gecko.

 Chapter 452

    Looking at the tutors all around him, Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly became cold. His eyes were extremely cold. He was staring at the purple winged earthshaking tiger tightly. A strong sense of killing suddenly appeared from the bottom of his heart and was expanding rapidly.


    "Since I can control all the forces here, I don''t know if I can kill the purple winged earthquaker?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s idea grew up rapidly in his mind. However, before Mo Jueyuan could get rid of it, he secretly shook his head and denied it. Ziyi Zhentian tiger was powerful. So many powerful people in ancient times could not kill it. Now it is hard to kill it with a yuan ban. If it is really going to die, If it enters the space of the seal land, Yuan ban has no way.


    It can only be sealed, not killed.


    "In that case, cut off your back first."


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately gave a cold hum. Ignoring the roar, he kept staring at the purple winged sky tigers around him. He suddenly raised his right hand and gently patted it forward. An invisible force suddenly appeared in the sealed place. With a light sound, the invisible force suddenly patted in the black hole with terrible suction.


    Affected by this force, the black hole suddenly changes and begins to shake violently. The surrounding space seems to be alive. Suddenly, waves appear and move towards the hole. However, the huge hole is shrinking between the movements of the surrounding space, as if the wound is healing.


    The purple winged Zhentian tiger, who was still roaring and roaring, suddenly saw that the black hole was about to close, and immediately became more furious. With a roar, a wave of air burst out from the mouth of the tiger again, and the surrounding space trembled. The mouth of the hole, which was about to close, stopped growing, and the purple winged Zhentian tiger immediately agitated its wings, A strong black and red wind suddenly roared out, making the whole sealing place black and red, completely blocking everyone''s sight. However, the purple winged Zhentian tiger actually flew towards the black hole.


    Although the purple winged Zhentian tiger is big, its speed is really very fast. Even if it is not as slow as lightning, it will appear in front of the black hole in an instant. The eyes of the purple winged Zhentian tiger are slightly slanted, and a look of fear flashed by. Then it does not hesitate to drill its head in, and in an instant it enters half of its body.


    In the seal, the murderous spirit diffuses, blocking everyone''s sight, and no one can see the situation inside. Moreover, no one dares to explore the soul perception. Once the soul is eroded by the evil spirit, it will become the evil slave and lose its intelligence.


    However, just because ordinary people can''t see or feel it doesn''t mean that Mo Jueyuan can''t feel it either. Mo Jueyuan, who has absolute control over the whole Yuan Dynasty ban, felt the action of the purple winged Zhentian tiger at the moment when it moved. He immediately gave a grim smile and a flash in his eyes


    "Still want to run? If you don''t see the coffin, you won''t shed tears, you won''t be able to kill or play with you? "


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly stretched out his left hand and spread it into the Yuan Dynasty. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan felt that his left hand seemed to have infinite power. Mo chueyuan gave a ferocious smile and stretched forward at the same time. His two hands instantly turned into two invisible giant palms, pinched the wings of the purple winged earthshaking tiger and pulled back.


    Hiss~~~


    A huge wing was suddenly broken, and a stream of black and red blood shot out. The purple winged Zhentian tiger was about to fold up its wings, but it suddenly received a sharp pain, and suddenly roared angrily.


    Roar~~~


    Without waiting for the purple winged quake to react, a huge force came again, and a sharp pain came from the other wing at the same time. The whole body of the purple winged quake was pulled by a huge force, and it immediately stepped back and appeared from the black hole.


    The purple winged quake gecko just came out of the black hole. The sound of "click" sounded, and the black hole disappeared in an instant. There was only a ripple in the whole space, and it disappeared in an instant.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, get out of here, get out of here."


    At a glance, the purple winged Zhentian tiger saw that it was one of its own broken wings not far away, and its blood red eyes suddenly became more red. At this moment, the purple winged Zhentian tiger could not see any other color in its eyes, only the blood red color was left. His eyes were full of tyranny, and there was a flash of fear. Obviously, the man who could tear off his wings without any sound, It is a threat to its own life. Ziyi Zhentian tiger can''t care about the vanishing black hole, stops the huge wound behind it with evil spirit, and is absorbed in everything around it to prevent it from being attacked again.


    So far, the purple winged natural tiger still hasn''t found out. All this was done by Mo Jueyuan. The purple winged natural tiger was still in the dark and scolded at this mysterious and powerful opponent.


    The chaotic power of Haotian ring continuously flows into the upper God''s magic seal. The power of the upper God''s magic seal is stronger and stronger, and the power of the seal is also stronger and stronger. Moreover, as the gray light becomes stronger, the upper God''s magic seal shrinks and becomes smaller, and it is pressing down towards the purple winged Zhentian tiger.


    The purple winged Zhentian tiger is huge, but with the shrinking of the God''s magic ban, the huge body of the purple winged Zhentian tiger immediately confronts with the God''s magic ban. One wants to shrink, and the other wants to break the shackles. Suddenly, the two collide with each other, and the surging waves continue to spread around. The wind howls and the evil spirit roars, The whole seal was stirred like a huge wave, rolling endlessly.


    Roar ~ ~ ~ roar~~~


    The contraction of God''s magic seal made the purple winged Zhentian tiger panic and be sealed in the mysterious seal space. However, the purple winged Zhentian tiger suffered a lot and managed to escape from the seal. The purple winged Zhentian tiger really didn''t want to go back. It suddenly roared and burst out with a strong black and red evil spirit, A thick black fog formed above the tiger''s head of the purple winged earthquaker, which was supported by the strength of the purple winged earthquaker.


    Unfortunately, although the purple winged Zhentian tiger is powerful, the God''s magic ban is specially set up for the purple winged Zhentian tiger, which is extremely powerful. What''s more, the purple winged Zhentian tiger has lost its strength at that time. How can it withstand the suppression of the God''s magic ban? With the contraction of the God''s magic ban, the high head of the purple winged Zhentian tiger is being forced to lower, The body is getting lower and lower. The entrance of the seal space below is slowly opening. Seeing all this, Ziyi Zhentian tiger immediately understands that if he doesn''t do it again, he will be sealed again.


    "I don''t agree with you, I don''t agree with you. My soul has returned. You are resting to suppress me. Don''t think about it!"


    With the sudden roar of the purple winged Zhentian tiger, the purple winged Zhentian tiger seemed to be suddenly hit with chicken blood, and its whole body was full of evil spirit. A surging and evil force was constantly spreading around through the God''s magic ban. All the tutors around were affected by the surging evil force in an instant, except for a few quick reaction tutors who used their vitality to protect their bodies, The rest of them were affected. In a flash, these teachers, who were affected, were stiff in a moment, and then gave out a crazy roar. All of them were red eyed and rushed to the God''s magic ban, as if they were going to break the seal and rescue the purple winged earthshaking tiger.


    And Ziyi Zhentian tiger is more high with tiger''s head, full of ferocious face up to the top, that God seal magic forbidden was really resisted by it, immediately stopped and continued to contract, for a time and Ziyi Zhentian tiger deadlocked together.


    Roar~~~


    The purple winged earthquaker roars constantly, which makes the tutors who are attacked by evil forces rush up more quickly.


    "Damn it, all come back to me."


    As soon as Muye saw that it was not easy for him to set up the upper God''s magic ban, now there was trouble again. Immediately, his whole body was full of vigor and uprising. All of his fast energy instantly set up a layer of defense around the upper God''s magic ban, blocking all the teachers outside. It was only a few meters away from the upper God''s magic ban, but he couldn''t get through it anyway.


    These tutors were lost by the evil forces, completely forgetting that they could still use their vitality. Therefore, they stopped at the same place one by one and tried to rush forward, but they could not break the defense layer under the wood leaf cloth.


    The chaotic forces around Mo Jueyuan''s body still exist. This evil force first affected Mo Jueyuan, but it was bounced away by these chaotic forces without any harm. Then Mo Jueyuan saw the teachers around him, the countless blood red eyes. Mo Jueyuan felt numb on his scalp, and then he laughed bitterly in his heart, The anxious words of Muye came to my ears.


    "Seal this evil animal quickly, and it can''t slow down. Once it swallows the essence and blood of these teachers, its strength will suddenly increase."


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked, and his eyes suddenly showed a lingering fear. Then he glared at the purple winged Zhentian tiger and stretched out his right hand. He didn''t know whether he was affected by the evil spirit or Mo Jueyuan''s original intention. Mo Jueyuan looked at the purple winged Zhentian tiger with a ferocious face and roared fiercely:


    "Damn beast, get down here for me."


    Mo Jueyuan roared. With the roar, Mo Jueyuan''s right hand shot it hard again. Suddenly, a palm like invisible object appeared in the filled evil spirit. In the astonished eyes of Ziyi Zhentian tiger, he shot it hard.


    Pop.


    A slap on the tiger''s head, the breath of Ziyi Zhentian tiger suddenly spilled out, a force dissipated, the power of the God''s magic ban was suddenly increased, and the Ziyi Zhentian tiger was suddenly pressed down. At this moment, the entrance of the space seal was opened again, the Ziyi Zhentian tiger fell into it again, and half of its body fell down.


    The God granted the magic ban suddenly accelerated the contraction speed, and the purple winged Zhentian tiger was pressed to sink. At the moment, the purple winged Zhentian tiger also recognized who was behind the ghost.


    "Damned boy, it turns out that you are plotting against me. In that case, come with me, roar ~ ~"


    The purple winged tiger roared, and then a bloody red light flashed by. It shot through the void and appeared beside Mo Jueyuan. It broke through the protection of chaos and twinkled Mo Jueyuan.


    The red light flickered again, and Mo Jueyuan''s figure disappeared and was submerged by endless evil spirit.

 Chapter 453

    With the twinkling of the red light, Mo Jueyuan was immediately brought into the endless evil spirit, disappeared in an instant, and was submerged by the endless evil spirit. At the next moment, the rapidly shrinking Shangshen FengMo Temple suddenly shrinks to the extreme, turning into a palm sized gray film, which completely seals the seal land. The gray gas flows inside, emitting a faint gray light, which is the only exit of the whole seal space, Under the action of this grey Qi, it was slowly closed, and the surrounding evil spirit was completely inhaled into the seal space before the closure. At this point, the whole seal place was closed again, and the purple winged earthshaking tiger was sealed, and Mo Jueyuan was also sealed.


    Looking at the place where the seal was sealed again, even if Muye was the most powerful, he could not help but feel relieved. At this time, crazy old man suddenly found that Mo Jueyuan, who had opened the seal, was gone. His face suddenly changed, his expression suddenly became dignified, and he cried out in an urgent voice:


    "Boy, boy, where have you been?"


    "Don''t look for it. The boy was caught by the purple winged earthshaking tiger."


    One side of the sound of wood leaves, in the next ring, the voice with a touch of helplessness, and powerlessness.


    Indeed, even though it has been suppressed and sealed for millions of years, its strength is still so terrible. With its own strength, it can barely surpass the purple winged Zhentian tiger, which has 20% soul. Once the soul of the purple winged Zhentian tiger is completely restored, it can''t resist by its momentum and explosive strength, which makes Muye, who has always been self-confident, I feel lost in my heart.


    "What? Caught by purple winged earthshaking tiger? This... What can I do? "


    Crazy old listen, look suddenly changed, the face of anxious color.


    "This boy has made haotianjie recognize the Lord. If he dies in the seal, the purple winged earthquake tiger may come out through haotianjie. At that time, chaos will not be able to suppress it."


    "Well? It''s OK. Haotianjie belongs to "that one". Since this boy can let him recognize the Lord, he will not have an accident easily. At least, do you think "that one" will have an accident so easily? Don''t worry. Maybe the boy will find that the entrance in the seal space is the ancient battlefield of tianwu. This time, it depends on the boy''s luck whether it is a blessing or a curse. "


    Hearing this, Muye''s face suddenly changed, and then he seemed to think of something. He explained in a soft voice that his face was filled with a strong squeeze of ease, and a helpless color also flashed in his eyes. If Mo Jueyuan was really killed, the birth of Ziyi Zhentian tiger would be inevitable.


    "Crazy old man, no matter how lucky the boy is, we must be fully prepared. These people are eroded by evil spirit. Later, I will leave them all in the red soul desert. The sun in the sky is enough to drive out evil spirit. You should stop all the students and be ready to leave at any time. If purple winged earthshaking tiger really gets out of trouble, it would rather destroy the holy land than lose these students, They are the hope of the revival of the holy land. "


    Muye is worthy of being a strong man. In the twinkling of an eye, he made the most reasonable and favorable decision.


    Crazy old seems to admire the acting Dean, immediately nodded, body flash, quickly toward the distance, crazy old to stop students, ready to leave at any time.


    Muye looks at the hundreds of tutors who are still surrounded by the defense layer. His face suddenly sinks and looks ugly. Then, his hands slowly close, and the vitality of the world around him is in turmoil. Suddenly, a group of crazy tutors are wrapped by the vitality and led by Muye, flying away towards the distance.


    For a moment, there was no one in the forbidden area of the lake. Only a sea of fog slowly covered the whole forbidden area. In the center of the lake, a fist sized gray film was shining with a faint gray light. You can see that the black and red evil spirit filled the lake, and there was a roar of wild animals, It''s too small to be seen.


    Among the black and red evil spirits, a figure full of gray light kept rolling up and down with the turnover of evil spirits. It was like a boat on the stormy sea. It was up and down, and it would be overturned by the waves at any time. This man was mo Jueyuan who had been captured by the purple winged earthquaker before.


    Mo Jueyuan had just taken a picture of Ziyi Zhentian tiger. Before he could react, he was entangled by a red awn, which was very evil. As soon as Mo Jueyuan was touched, he felt his soul shaking, as if it was about to be melted. Fortunately, in a flash, the chaotic power of Haotian ring suddenly burst out and wrapped Mo Jueyuan up, which did not kill him, But Mo Jueyuan also inevitably fell into a coma.


    And in the rolling evil spirit, suddenly lit up two blood red eyes, looking at the gray figure, two blood red eyes, full of violent killing, a strong hatred constantly flash.


    "Damned human boy, he dares to seal the king and tear off his wings. It''s damned."


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan is still in a coma. He is constantly ups and downs. He has no independent power, and his whole body is shining with light grey awn. He can''t invade Mo Jueyuan''s body at all.


    With the venomous voice of Ziyi Zhentian tiger, the blood in its eyes flickers. Suddenly, Ziyi Zhentian tiger suddenly opens its huge mouth, and the dull tiger roars suddenly. The evil spirit around it suddenly turns more intense. A black red wave visible to the naked eye blows towards Mo Jueyuan. In a flash, it blows solidly on Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    Buzzing~~~


    When the air wave came, a buzzing sound was heard. The gray awn around Mo Jueyuan''s body suddenly radiated a strong gray light, which forced the evil spirit around him to one side. The two meter radius around Mo Jueyuan''s body was blank without any evil spirit. However, the surging air wave disappeared in silence when it touched the gray light, As if it never existed.


    Mo Jueyuan so understated to resolve the Ziyi Zhentian tiger''s Sonic attack, but it made the Ziyi Zhentian tiger secretly angry. He stared at Mo Jueyuan with venomous eyes. When he saw the gray awn around Mo Jueyuan, there was a touch of fear in his eyes, and the ferocious tiger face was full of fear.


    "Damned chaos Yuanli, damned... You have been dead for so many years, and you have come to harm me. This boy is your descendant. Hum, since you are dead, your sin will be replaced by him. If I have a chance, I will kill him, seal his soul, and burn him with evil fire for thousands of years, so that he can''t survive or die."


    The purple winged earthshaking tiger angrily scolded, but his eyes were still full of fear. He was obviously afraid of the so-called "chaotic force" in his mouth.


    Ziyi Zhentian tiger looks at this "little creature" which is just a little bigger than his finger. The tiger''s face is full of ferocious color. He keeps walking back and forth, and looks at Mo Jueyuan from time to time. The ferocious color on his face flashes and then returns to normal. Obviously, Ziyi Zhentian tiger wants to torture Mo Jueyuan, but the light gray awn looks like a tortoise shell, It''s also a tortoise shell with thorns. Not only can the purple winged Zhentian tiger not reach Mo Jueyuan, but if it touches its own body, it will be stabbed by the tortoise shell. This makes the purple winged Zhentian tiger extremely depressed. It really has the feeling that the tiger swallows the sky and has no place to bite.


    "Damn boy, I''m so angry with you. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar


    After thinking for a long time, Ziyi Zhentian tiger couldn''t figure out a way. Watching Mo Jueyuan constantly floating, the originally violent Ziyi Zhentian tiger was even more furious and roared like a vent. A series of terrible waves bombarded Mo Jueyuan constantly, which made Mo Jueyuan''s whole body tremble with gray light. No one could hurt Mo Jueyuan by destroying all those waves.


    After a burst of vent like roar, Ziyi Zhentian tiger was a little tired. In fact, it was more helpless. In front of him, just like hiding in a tortoise shell, he could not fight. The more he looked, the more he hated, the more he could not vent. Ziyi Zhentian tiger was eroded by "Sha", and had already become a kind of Sha nu. The evil spirit made them more violent and full of negative emotions, Now it''s extremely depressed, and the negative emotions are even stronger.


    Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze


    Ziyi Zhentian tiger breathes heavily. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets. The more he thinks about it, the more he is bent. He wants to swallow the boy in front of him. But when he thinks about the power of chaos, Ziyi Zhentian tiger feels a burst of frustration. In those days, he can come to such an end because of chaos. In fact, Ziyi Zhentian tiger is very difficult, the "man" of those years, He has the absolute ability to kill himself. However, he killed all the Shanu who were eroded by the evil spirit, leaving only himself, and also laying a seal. It seems that there is something secret in it, but Ziyi Zhentian tiger knows too little about it. Moreover, the strength of that man in those years is terrible, and Ziyi Zhentian tiger can''t understand it.


    When I think of the situation in those years, I have to admit that although I was strong in those years, I was no different from a child in front of those strong people. I had no resistance at all. If my master was not strong enough to hurt everyone, I would not be able to fight myself. However, I would kill everyone, "That man" suddenly appeared. With one hand, he wiped out all the demons and demons, leaving only himself.


    Ziyi Zhentian tiger even remembers that the owner of that year seemed to have said that this man and the other two were once the most powerful men. It seemed that they had started a war for something. Finally, one person fulfilled his wish, one person


    Just when Ziyi Zhentian tiger was fascinated, a shrill scream suddenly sounded, which immediately awakened Ziyi Zhentian tiger from his meditation


    "Wow, where is this? What a tragedy, what a tragedy... "

 Chapter 454

    Just when Ziyi Zhentian tiger was fascinated, a shrill scream suddenly sounded, which immediately awakened Ziyi Zhentian tiger from his meditation


    "Wow, where is this? What a tragedy, what a tragedy... "


    The purple winged earthquaker turned to see that the tiny human was awake.


    Mo Jueyuan was swimming in the evil spirit with panic on his face. His vitality was suppressed, and his soul didn''t dare to release. His eyes and surroundings were black and red, and he couldn''t even see a meter away. He was like a boat. With the constant fluctuation of the evil spirit, his whole body was covered with a layer of gray awn.


    Looking at the panic on Mo Jueyuan''s face, Ziyi Zhentian tiger showed a cruel and bloodthirsty expression and roared with a grim smile


    "Roar ~ ~ ~ damn boy, you dare to suppress the king, but even if you suppress the king, you are not caught by the king? Ha ha, this is a closed space. It''s completely separated from your ring. Although the chaotic force can reach you, you can''t enter the ring. Ha ha ha, boy, you should be honest and stay with me. "


    Ziyi Zhentian tiger is crazy and full of fierce color. Especially when seeing Mo Jueyuan''s face full of despair and ashes, Ziyi Zhentian tiger''s mood is extremely comfortable.


    It''s true that Mo Jueyuan was wrapped by gray awn, but he found that although he could sense the inner space of Haotian ring, he couldn''t get in at all. Fortunately, the things in it could be taken out, which made Mo chueyuan feel lucky. At the same time, he didn''t understand why he could take out things if he couldn''t get in? After thinking about it, Mo Jueyuan finally attributed all this to the seal space.


    Although Mo Jueyuan can''t use his energy and can''t see the situation around him, he can guess that Ziyi Zhentian tiger must hate himself to the bone at the moment. He wants to scratch his skin and cramp himself. It''s enough to show that he has a cold intention to kill himself.


    Mo Jueyuan is worth it. Ziyi Zhentian tiger is looking at himself. He is searching for a way to leave in his heart. However, he has a tit for tat with Ziyi Zhentian tiger


    "Hum, Ziyi Zhentian tiger, I can''t get out, and you don''t want to go out. If you go out, the world will be persecuted by you. I will die and save the world. This deal is worth it."


    "Oh? You think so? Good feelings. Since you don''t want to go out, you can stay here with me. However, I want to remind you that I have been sealed for millions of years, and it''s no problem to stay for hundreds of thousands of years. This seal will be consumed by me sooner or later. At that time, without this chaotic force, I can break out of the seal again. As for you, the consumption of hundreds of thousands of years, Can you afford it? Do you have so much chaotic force consumption? If not, I don''t mind controlling you and letting you open the seal, ha ha ha. "


    As for Mo Jueyuan''s plan, Ziyi Zhentian tiger is an old monster who has lived for countless years. As soon as he hears it, he can understand that Ziyi Zhentian tiger immediately tells Mo Jueyuan what he thinks in his heart, because he knows that Mo Jueyuan can only protect himself at the moment, and he should be passive, so even if he knows his plan, There''s no way to stop it. I can only watch my scheme succeed and worry.


    However, what Ziyi Zhentian tiger wants is this effect, the hatred of seal, the hatred of broken wings, and the gratitude and resentment between his master and himself. All Ziyi Zhentian tigers are attributed to Mo Jueyuan. Therefore, Ziyi Zhentian tiger will never let Mo Jueyuan die all at once. He will only torture Mo Jueyuan little by little, and make Mo Jueyuan completely collapse in heart, soul and body, Only in this way can we vent the tyranny in the heart of Ziyi Zhentian tiger.


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked when he was told by Ziyi Zhentian tiger. He knew that Ziyi Zhentian tiger was going to break the seal bit by bit like the previous one. Although the seal''s power was strong, it could not be supplemented. It could only be consumed bit by bit. When it was exhausted, the seal''s power was exhausted, It''s time for the purple winged earthquaker to see the sky again. At that time, it''s bound to bring disaster to the mainland.


    If it''s released by the purple winged tiger, then


    Mo Jueyuan could not imagine what it would be like at that time. The whole continent would become the world of Shanu, and Shanu would rule all Shanu.


    Mo Jueyuan was upset, and a flash of light flashed in his mind. Mo Jueyuan suddenly remembered that Ziyi Zhentian tiger had been talking about chaos Yuanli, and he was very clear about Haotian Jie. Did he know the master? Crazy old man once said that Haotian ring is the main thing of the seal. Now it seems that the chaotic force inside obviously plays a role. That is to say, the mysterious chaotic force is the basis of the power of the seal. This reflects that the seal here is closely related to Haotian ring, It also has a lot to do with its master, and the purple winged earthshaking tiger obviously knows a lot. In this case, it''s better to


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately got up his mind, but there was no expression on his face. His voice sneered coldly


    "Don''t be paranoid. Indeed, I admit that your strength is so strong that it''s almost impossible to kill you. However, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the broken continent. Do you think that no one can control you? You don''t want to think about how you were sealed in those years, hum. "


    Mo Jueyuan knows that the source of Ziyi Zhentian tiger''s strength is evil spirit, which is the king of all negative emotions. Ziyi Zhentian tiger is very easy to get angry. As long as he mentions its pain, he will lose control. At that time, he may tell some secrets he doesn''t know.


    Sure enough, Mo Jueyuan''s behavior of "beating face and exposing short stories" played a very important role. When purple winged tiger heard Mo Jueyuan mention that he had been granted the title, it was even more violent on the originally ferocious tiger''s face. His face was distorted and he roared at Mo Jueyuan


    "Shut up, damned boy. If jair hadn''t been cheated and taken the initiative to provoke him in those years, how could he have gone out ahead of time and killed all his brothers. Finally, he left the king, refined a ring and sealed the king here? Hum, even if he didn''t want to seal the king, he still wanted to seal the king with a rotten ring, Dream about it. One day, when I go out, I will kill all the people in the world. Ha ha ha. "


    The purple winged Zhentian tiger roared wildly, and the ferocious tiger''s face was full of horror smile. With his wild smile, the evil spirit around him suddenly fluctuated violently, like a huge rock suddenly thrown into the lake. A surge suddenly thought about the rapid spread around, which led Mo Jueyuan to rise and fall.


    Mo Jueyuan was wrapped by the chaotic force, and he was not hurt at all. However, Mo Jueyuan''s face was thoughtful, and he thought in his heart:


    "He must be the master in Ziyi Zhentian tiger''s mouth, but how can Jai canthus be deceived to provoke the master? Who is this man? Why do you want to cheat jaicanthus? If he is eroded by evil spirit, he will never dare to cheat jaicanthus. In those days, he must be a strong man. Otherwise, with jaicanthus'' temperament, how can he deal with weak people? When Jaime was deceived, he was forced to go out of the pass before the time when he was officially out of the pass? How can the master shut down? According to the statement of Ziyi Zhentian tiger, the master''s strength has been extremely powerful. He has killed all the evil slaves of jaicanthus and sealed Ziyi Zhentian tiger. How can he shut down such strength? Either break through, or... Heal? "


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked by his idea and thought to himself:


    "Did the master get hurt that year? Well, it should be good, said Ziyi Zhentian tiger. The master''s soul was finally destroyed, and what I had seen was only the ghost of the master. It seems that the master had been injured before the war of exterminating Shanu, but he was still in the process of healing. However, he was not completely recovered and was disturbed by Jai canthus. The master was forced to go out of the pass and exterminate Shanu, How can the master be so scared? Is it because of the recurrence of injury? "


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head secretly, but he felt like someone was designing his own master. In those days, his master was calculated. However, Mo Chueh yuan knew too little information to analyze.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through Mo Jueyuan''s mind. Once in the Forbidden Forest of exile, Cheng Nuo said that since ancient times, there have been two great wars. The first was called the battle of seizing heaven, and the second was the battle with Sha. As for the battle of seizing heaven, Cheng Nuo vaguely mentioned three names, one of which was his master Haotian, The other two are potian and Xuantian.


    "Po Tian? Xuantian? Haotian? The names of these three people are very similar, but they have different meanings. I don''t know if they are all related. Why was that war called the battle of seizing heaven? Fight for heaven and earth? Ridiculous, but there must be a conspiracy here. "


    Mo Jueyuan really sneers at the so-called fight for heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are infinite. Who can be qualified to dominate heaven and earth? The fight for heaven and earth is mostly a war between the past and the present. That''s why he is given such a shocking name.


    From these clues, Mo Jueyuan realized that there was a huge conspiracy, which made him very surprised.


    At this time, after a crazy roar of Ziyi Zhentian tiger, his eyes were red with blood, his eyes were filled with evil spirit, and his expression was extremely cold.


    For a moment, the purple winged Zhentian tiger was careless, but Mo Jueyuan took a lot of information out of his mouth. Suddenly, the arrogant purple winged Zhentian tiger was angry, and his eyes looked at Mo Jueyuan fiercely.


    "Boy, you dare to talk from my king. Do you really think I can''t help you?"

 Chapter 455

    The purple winged sky quake tiger stares at Mo Jueyuan angrily, and the evil spirit permeates his eyes. Through the strong evil spirit, he stares at Mo Jueyuan tightly, and his eyes burst out a wisp of blood red essence.


    Although Mo Jueyuan can''t see the appearance of Ziyi Zhentian tiger, he can also feel that Ziyi Zhentian tiger is staring at him. If his eyes can kill people, it''s estimated that Ziyi Zhentian tiger has already shot himself full of holes.


    "Hum, big silly cat, if you really have the ability, come to kill me. Come on, come on, I''m waiting for you here. If you can''t kill me, you''re big silly cat. Of course, if you kill me, you''re still a big silly cat. Hahaha, big silly cat."


    Mo Jueyuan feels the anger of Ziyi Zhentian tiger and wants to be angry with him. Mo Jueyuan knows that as long as the chaotic forces continue, he will be OK. Mo Jueyuan angrily scolds while secretly guessing what these chaotic forces are and how they can have such a powerful effect.


    Mo Chueh yuan was still thinking about it. Suddenly, a dizzy feeling suddenly hit him, and then there was a sharp pain all over his body. Mo Chueh yuan was shocked and realized that it was the attack of Ziyi Zhentian tiger, which made Mo Chueh yuan''s face white.


    Don''t blame Mo Jueyuan for being timid. The purple winged Zhentian tiger is really terrible. If there is no seal, Mo Jueyuan estimates that if the purple winged Zhentian tiger blows at itself, it will turn into dust, let alone use its combat skills to attack itself.


    The purple winged Zhentian tiger suddenly opens its ferocious blood mouth, and the two ferocious tusks slowly elongate. The tusks are blood red, and there is a strong smell of blood. With the extension of the tusks, the purple winged Zhentian tiger''s eyes suddenly show a ferocious color. Suddenly, two blood awns suddenly shoot out of the tiger''s mouth, and the two ferocious tusks blurt out, In an instant, he cut through the evil spirit and left two blank lines, which hit Mo Jueyuan with two bangs.


    When the fangs hit Mo Jueyuan''s body, the gray mangdun lights up, counteracting the terrible power of the fangs. Just as the gray mang lights up and darkens, the blood on the fangs suddenly penetrates into Mo Jueyuan''s body through the gray mang. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan feels dizzy and full of pain, and Mo Jueyuan''s mind begins to sink, Almost in a coma.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s face full of pain, and the blood red color on his face, the purple winged Zhentian tiger''s face suddenly showed a smile of satisfaction. His eyes kept flashing, and his two tusks flew back into the tiger''s mouth again. The ferocious tiger''s face was full of excitement and expectation.


    "Boy, you really think I''m a fool. I''ll tell you, since you entered the sealed place, I''ve been calculating you. Hum, I''m a Shanu, but Shanu is also divided into the level of intelligence. A demon God with complete intelligence like me can completely control his emotions. A few words can make me crazy? Do you think it''s possible? Boy, how do you feel now that you have won the Shashen silk of our king? But don''t worry. In a short time, Shashen silk will completely occupy your body. At that time, you will become the Shanu of our king. Moreover, our king can get all your strength and memory. You know, ha ha ha ha, this Shashen silk, But I worked very hard to make it. I was prepared to deal with it. Well, you don''t need to know so much. You just need to know that you are dying. That''s enough. Ha ha ha ha. "


    The purple winged earthshaking tiger is full of cunning at the moment, and the irony is revealed in his eyes. Where is the previous tyranny and fury.


    Mo Jueyuan was in a daze, but he also heard the voice of Ziyi Zhentian tiger. With a sad smile in his heart, Mo Jueyuan passed out in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    In Haotian commandment, the wolf king and the descendants of heaven swallowing beast lie on the ground all the time to practice. In this place with rich vitality, the strength of the two beasts is rising rapidly. After such a long time of practice, the wolf king has recovered his strength in the early stage of Yuyuan realm. At the moment, the soul and realm of the wolf king have reached the late stage of Yuyuan realm, even if it is not far from Da Yuanman, However, the progress made the wolf king excited. He could not help but secretly congratulated himself that his decision was right. As for the big head, his blood power had not yet been opened. Therefore, the progress of strength was a little slower, but it also reached the strength of the later stage of the transformation. It was not far from the level 5 monster. The progress of the second beast had to be said to be huge.


    All of a sudden, the wolf king, who had been practicing, suddenly fell to the ground with a shrill howl. He had no breath, and his whole body was constantly twitching. Meanwhile, the big head on one side was trembling, his expression became extremely tense, and his breath became scattered.


    Big head looked at the wolf king, who was constantly twitching. He knew that Mo Jueyuan had an accident, and he should be on the verge of death. Once Mo Jueyuan died, the wolf king would also die. This is the defect of the master servant contract. The master and the servant died, which is mandatory. The wolf king kept twitching, but there was still a trace of breath, and the soul of the wolf king was constantly changing, Become more and more scattered, until the wolf king''s soul completely scattered, the wolf king will completely die.


    Because the big head signed an equal contract with Mo Jueyuan, Mo Jueyuan''s death had no influence on the big head, but the big head would feel it. At the moment, the big head is a wolf king with anxious face, but he can''t do anything.


    Just when the big head was burning and restless, the wolf king''s breath suddenly became stable and recovered quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, the wolf king returned to normal, but he didn''t wake up. After all, the wolf king''s soul almost disappeared, and now it always takes a little time to recover.


    Big head also felt that Mo Jueyuan had recovered. He should have been out of danger. Then he was relieved. Big head knew that if Mo Jueyuan died, he would be locked here forever, unless someone else opened the ring again.


    "What happened to Mo Jueyuan? How could he almost die?"


    Big head and wolf king haven''t gone out for a long time, and they have been addicted to cultivation. Mo Jueyuan once said that if we want to make our two beasts strengthen as soon as possible, we need to rely on ourselves in the future. Big head and wolf king are completely immersed in cultivation, and they completely put aside all thoughts. Mo Jueyuan hasn''t come in for a long time. Therefore, for the changes of the outside world, Wolf king and big head don''t understand at all.


    After all, he is a servant and the other is the master. How can any servant question the master? What''s the point of saying that is just to vent the panic brought by Mo Jueyuan. There''s no other meaning. He quietly waits for the recovery of the wolf king and stops practicing for the time being.


    At this time, Mo Jueyuan was killed by the eight gods and his tendons broke. Thanks to Muye''s immortal pill, Mo Jueyuan survived.


    Little by little, about an hour later, the wolf king woke up slowly. Looking at the big head in front of him, the wolf king was full of fear and said:


    "Big head, I already know that the master is sealing the purple winged earthshaking tiger. It has been eroded by the evil spirit. The master is sealing it. I don''t know if the seal is successful now."


    "The purple winged sky tiger? Well, it''s a familiar name. How can it feel so familiar? "


    Big head heard the speech, his eyes suddenly showed a confused color, but his face showed a ferocious expression. Obviously, he had a special relationship with the so-called purple winged earthquake sky tiger.


    Suddenly, big head suddenly raised his head and looked at the wolf king. His face was full of hate. His gums were bitten and bleeding. His whole body was full of killing intention. He said with a cry in his voice


    "Wolf king, I remember that my parents were besieged and died by the purple winged earthshaking tigers. There was also a strange monster covered with black and red. It seemed that all the monsters were dominated by him."


    Big head''s voice is full of crying, with a strong hatred for the monsters who killed their parents.


    As the saying goes, the hatred of parents is greater than the sky. Big head wants to go out now and kill the purple winged Zhentian tiger.


    Just when big head was flushed with hatred in his heart, wolf king suddenly fell to the ground again with a cry, and his whole breath was scattered again.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan is also facing a threat and seems to die completely at any time. However, big head finds that although the wolf king''s breath is scattered, his soul disappears. On the wolf king''s forehead, the golden lightning hair begins to change color strangely, It turned red slowly, with a strong smell of blood. The smell of wolf king suddenly became evil.


    At first glance, the big head saw a picture in his mind. Dozens of huge monsters surrounded a heaven swallowing beast in the center. Next to the heaven swallowing beast, there was a strange monster, but it was the big head''s parents, heaven swallowing beast and phage. As for the monsters surrounding them, it was Sha Nu led by Sha. These monsters were all bleeding red, Among them, there is a tiger like monster flapping its wings, which is the purple winged Zhentian tiger.


    Wolf king''s body at the moment, is constantly emerging a black and red evil spirit, the whole body''s breath has become evil, seems to be very similar to those monsters in big head''s mind.


    "No, Mo Jueyuan is eroded by the evil spirit? No, how can Qi erosion infect wolf king through haotianjie? "


    Although the big head was not flustered, looking at the wolf king changing slowly, the big head suddenly realized that Mo Jueyuan had a hard time, and something must have happened.


    Just as the big head was about to suppress the evil spirit, a force suddenly came out of his whole body. Where the force passed, the big head felt that his blood was about to boil, and a surging breath burst out.


    Ouch~~~~

 Chapter 456

    Big head suddenly burst out a breath of terror, the whole body blood boiling, a hot wave suddenly toward the rapid spread around.


    The breath of big head suddenly fluctuated violently when he sensed the black and red evil spirit of wolf king.


    The scorching heat covered the wolf king and made a hissing sound. The black and red evil spirit on the wolf king quickly subsided. Moreover, the lightning hair on the wolf king''s forehead quickly returned to gold. The wolf king opened his eyes weakly and nodded to the big head weakly, but closed his eyes weakly again. He was in a coma and his breath was extremely weak.


    At the moment, the appearance of the big head has not changed at all, but the breath of the big head has become very sharp. Moreover, the big head''s body exudes a burning breath, and there is a faint impulse in his heart.


    "Wolf king, tell Mo Jueyuan to send me out. Come on, send me out."


    The big head grabbed the wolf king, and a burning breath came into his body. The weak wolf king nodded slightly, opened his eyes, and reluctantly said to Mo Jueyuan in his heart:


    "Big head, get out, quick."


    With that, the wolf king fell into a coma again.


    Mo Jueyuan''s situation is also very bad, even worse than that of the wolf king. Although Mo Jueyuan is in the chaos force, he does not know why the chaos force only aims at external forces, but has no effect on Mo Jueyuan''s strength. The blood red silk thread on the tusks of the purple winged tiger continues to grow in Mo Jueyuan''s body, Quickly invade Mo Jueyuan''s body, and constantly attack Mo Jueyuan''s head. Once Mo Jueyuan''s brain is also occupied by these evil spirits, even if Mo Jueyuan is completely dead, what survives is just a puppet, a puppet who obeys the orders of Ziyi Zhentian tiger.


    Mo Jueyuan''s Shashen silk propagated rapidly, but somehow, some evil spirit spread to the wolf king. The wolf king almost died because Mo Jueyuan''s soul became weak. Now the Shashen silk is eroding, and the wolf king can''t resist it. Fortunately, big head helped the wolf king expel Shashen silk at the critical moment, He spread a hot breath to Mo Jueyuan, and immediately suppressed the rapid spread of Sha Shensi. Mo Jueyuan got a moment''s soberness.


    It was this moment of lucidity that made Mo Jueyuan save himself.


    The wolf king''s voice rang out in the bottom of Mo Jueyuan''s heart. Mo Jueyuan struggled with the last trace of soberness and gave orders in his heart.


    Big head suddenly felt a tight body, and then disappeared in front of the wolf king. When it appeared again, it appeared in the endless evil spirit.


    Ouch~~~


    The big head didn''t appear in the evil spirit, nor did it have mo Jueyuan''s chaotic force to protect his body. There was only boiling blood and a pair of red eyes.


    With the roar of the big head, the evil spirit around him suddenly became turbulent. Moreover, the amplitude of the turbulence was three points more violent than that of the purple winged Zhentian tiger. At the moment, the big head, which is only level 4, exudes a breath of terror. A huge shadow envelops the big head. This shadow is so huge that it far exceeds the size of the purple winged Zhentian tiger, It is very similar to the big head. Obviously, this shadow should be the old swallow beast.


    The purple winged shocksky tiger thought that shashensi was safe, but he didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. Mo Jueyuan suddenly had a familiar hot breath. Before the purple winged shocksky tiger was shocked, a little guy appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan, with a familiar hot breath all over his body. Looking at the momentum, he was extremely powerful.


    "It''s you, swallowing beast? You''re not dead? No, you''re dead. This is... Ha ha, heaven swallowing beast. You are doomed to be the queen. Ha ha, I''m going to kill your son today to avenge my dead child. "


    Ziyi Zhentian tiger looks at this huge virtual shadow. At the beginning, it is calmed down, and then it quickly reacts that it is only a virtual shadow. In the virtual shadow, there is a solid body, but it needs to be reduced by countless times. It is the descendant of big head and swallow the sky beast.


    "Ziyi Zhentian tiger, when you besieged my parents and caused the fall of my parents, the culprits in those years were all dead except you and that asshole. Now, I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll kill the asshole to avenge my parents. Ouch."


    Big head said that he would do it. Without hesitation, he immediately roared, and the evil spirit around him suddenly and violently rolled up. Ziyi Zhentian tiger looked at big head''s action, and completely ignored the evil spirit around him. His own strength was evil spirit. How could these evil spirits hurt himself?


    Big head has never thought of using evil spirit to hurt Ziyi Zhentian tiger, but big head''s next function is to surprise Ziyi Zhentian tiger.


    The big head suddenly opened his mouth, and a fierce suction suddenly appeared. Mo Jueyuan and the surrounding evil spirit immediately rushed to the big head''s mouth, and the evil spirit roared into the big head''s mouth, and quickly disappeared. But Mo Jueyuan was pressed by the big head''s paw in the moment of being inhaled, Mo Jueyuan''s Shashen silk, in an instant, floated out of Mo Jueyuan''s chest, quickly condensed into a round ball and kept spinning. In an instant, his kung fu turned into a blood red ball the size of a pigeon''s egg.


    The big head sucked the evil spirit in the whale swallowing space, and stretched out a small claw, which burst out a hot air wave. Suddenly, the air wave submerged the Shashen silk, and turned into a black air. With the disappearance of Shashen silk, Mo Jueyuan slowly woke up and saw the big head in front of him, and his eyes suddenly froze.


    "Suck... Suck the evil spirit? Big head, can you suck the evil spirit


    Mo Jueyuan was so surprised that his eyes were about to fall out, and the big head really looked solemn. He gave Mo Jueyuan a subtle color. Mo Jueyuan understood it quietly, and then fell down the rolling evil spirit.


    The big head swallowed the evil spirit. Originally, it was only half human size, but it began to grow rapidly. With the large amount of evil spirit being swallowed, the big head''s body size suddenly rose to the same size as that of the purple winged Zhentian tiger, and it was still growing.


    "What? How is that possible? How can such a small beast swallow evil spirit? It''s impossible. "


    Ziyi Zhentian tiger was startled by this little heaven swallowing beast. Although the former heaven swallowing beast did not swallow anything, it was not unlimited. Even if it was evil spirit, the old heaven swallowing beast did not dare to swallow after swallowing a certain amount. But now


    "No, I can''t let him take it all. These evil spirits are the source of my strength."


    Purple wing shock sky tiger''s expression suddenly changed, immediately opened the huge mouth, also began to absorb crazily.


    Two giant beasts with a size of more than 10 Zhang opened their mouths like a gate and absorbed them crazily. The evil spirit in the seal space was rapidly reduced. In a twinkling of an eye, they were swallowed up by the two beasts, and the seal space was restored to its original shape for the first time.


    After swallowing the evil spirit, both of them grow in size, but the biggest change is the big head. At this moment, the big head''s shape has completely coincided with the shadow behind him, and a surge of power naturally comes out. The terrible momentum is constantly pressing the purple winged Zhentian tiger, and the giant tiantun beast has extremely cold eyes, even the purple winged Zhentian tiger''s fierce Shanu, In the eyes of swallowing beast, he also became a little timid, and his eyes flashed a touch of fear.


    In those days, the heaven swallowing beast had few rivals in the sky and on the earth. Even if the heaven swallowing beast was finally killed, it was because Sha himself took the hand and then all the people took the hand to encircle and attack together. Then he killed the heaven swallowing beast couple and completely turned them into nothingness. Now, the heaven swallowing beast still has its descendants. Moreover, it seems to be more powerful now, The original swallowing beast Yu Weidun revealed that the purple winged earthshaking tiger had some fear of the big head in front of him.


    "When you killed my parents, today, you will pay for my parents, swallow."


    Big head roared, and then his eyes were full of murderous ideas. He suddenly opened his mouth, and a fierce suction burst out, which immediately enveloped the purple winged quake tiger and sucked into his mouth.


    "No, it''s not like that, No."


    Ziyi Zhentian tiger was shocked. Originally, he wanted to refute, but suddenly he felt that the suction was coming. He could not refute. Suddenly, his whole body burst out a black red evil spirit, which enveloped Ziyi Zhentian tiger. The surging suction constantly sucked the evil spirit away, but Ziyi Zhentian tiger''s body was still, as if the suction was always aimed at the evil spirit.


    "Why? No, the momentum is too weak. Hahaha, I see. I see. "


    Ziyi Zhentian tiger was stunned for a moment. With the reaction, the fear on his face disappeared immediately. A ferocious and crazy smile appeared on the tiger''s face. Ziyi Zhentian tiger looked at the big head with a smirk on his face and said with a cruel voice:


    "Little boy, I didn''t expect that you were so good at pretending. You almost cheated me. It turns out that you are just a Silver Pewter spear head, which is not good for you. You almost bluffed me. Ha ha ha, tuntian, you became my belly thing in those years. Today, your bastard has come to the same end, ha ha."


    Said, purple wing shock tiger body for a while, roar out a voice, a surge of air suddenly toward the big head rushed past.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The big head''s face immediately changed, and he was also unwilling to be outdone. His mouth opened, and a huge roar followed. There was also a huge wave of air rushing towards the purple winged quake tiger.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~~~


    A series of violent explosions were heard. Ziyi Zhentian tiger stepped back a few steps, but Daitou stepped back more than ten steps, which was obviously inferior to Ziyi Zhentian tiger.


    His face remained unchanged, and his face was still cold and fierce. His eyes turned slightly away from Mo Jueyuan, and his voice suddenly rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s ear


    "Did you find the exit?"

 Chapter 457

    Mo Jueyuan''s voice rang out in his ear, but Mo didn''t dare to make a big move. He was still covered with gray awn. However, Mo was searching carefully for fear that he would be found by the purple winged earthquaker. In fact, the purple winged earthquaker had found Mo Jueyuan''s action, but he didn''t care, because it was completely sealed and there was no escape, If there is a way to escape, will the purple winged earthquaker be suppressed for such a long time?


    "Did you find the exit? I can''t hold on. "


    In the first collision of air waves and sound waves, the big head fell into the downwind, and then the purple winged Zhentian tiger attacked the big hair again. The big head reluctantly took over, but the breath of his whole body was still reduced. Moreover, the big head''s body became smaller. Although it was not very obvious, for a master like the purple winged Zhentian tiger, as long as there was a slight change, It''s hard to escape his observation.


    Big head constantly urged Mo Jueyuan, hoping that Mo Jueyuan could find the exit quickly. However, the exit here was too hidden. Mo Jueyuan could only search little by little.


    As for the exit Mo Jueyuan was looking for, it was the tianwu ancient battlefield that crazy old man once said. Crazy old man once said that the tianwu ancient battlefield was in the forbidden yuan lake, which also served as a secret place to suppress the purple winged earthquake Tianhu.


    In the ancient battlefield of tianwu, most of the human beings and demons were killed by Shanu demons. In this strange place, their souls are immortal, and they have also cultivated certain supernatural powers. In this place, they have strong vitality, countless natural resources, land treasures, and weapons. Most of the people who died in those years are the peerless and powerful. As long as they can keep the things they have left behind, they will not be able to survive, It''s definitely a treasure. After all, it''s millions of years.


    Mo Jueyuan wanted to go to tianwu ancient battlefield for a long time. Ordinary people will die if they enter the sealed place, but Mo Jueyuan has no problem because he has Haotian ring. As long as he seals the Ziyi Zhentian tiger, Mo Jueyuan can enter the tianwu ancient battlefield through that seal. Who knows, the plan is not as fast as it changes, and Mo Jueyuan is taken captive to the sealed place, Although you can enter tianwu holy land here, it''s not so easy, but the entrance is very mysterious.


    If you want to find and open the entrance of tianwu ancient battlefield, it''s very simple. In fact, it''s haotianjie. As long as you touch the entrance with haotianjie, the entrance will open, and Mo Jueyuan can enter it. Now the only problem is, where is the entrance? Is the space big or small? Two giant monsters more than ten feet are enough in this space.


    "Ha ha ha, little boy, it''s useless for you to resist. In those days, your father couldn''t escape. Do you think your strength is more powerful than your Laozi? Let me swallow it, maybe I can let go of my soul. "


    The purple winged earthshaking tiger beat back the big head with a move, and suddenly burst into laughter, with an extremely rampant look.


    At the moment, in just a few breaths, big head has been fighting purple winged earthshaking tiger for several times. Moreover, every fight will weaken big head''s breath. Moreover, with big head''s body size shrinking, it seems that the evil spirit absorbed before has been almost consumed.


    Big head breathlessly looked at Mo Jueyuan, his eyes full of anxiety, and said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Are you done? If you can''t find the entrance, I''m finished."


    Before the words were finished, the purple winged earthquaker''s body flashed, and the recovered wings flapped, and the huge body rushed up.


    Two Zhang long wings, carrying a sharp and sharp whistling sound, suddenly cut toward the big head.


    Look at the flashing blood streamer on the edge of the purple wings, and the dimly twisted space around them. Obviously, this blow is extremely powerful, far more powerful than before.


    "Ha ha, go to hell, son."


    With a sudden roar, the cutting speed of Ziyi Zhentian tiger''s wings speeded up. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of the big head, with a wry smile on his face. A pair of small claws were suddenly slapped out, and the surging momentum roared past. It immediately cut on the big head''s claws. With a hiss, blood was scattered in the sky.


    Big head''s body suddenly retreated, his face was ugly, and his blood puffed out. His body in mid air suddenly became violently shaking. His breath was scattered, his eyes were shining, and his pale face was even paler. With a dull hum from big head, his breath slowly settled down.


    Just then, Mo Jueyuan''s voice suddenly rang out, mixed with strong excitement and joy


    "Big head, I found it. Come on."


    Big head was slightly stunned, then quickly flashed to the bottom without hesitation. In Mo Jueyuan''s expression, a hole of one person''s size slowly appeared, and a strong white fog suddenly appeared. Suddenly, like the flood of opening the gate, it rushed in, and instantly submerged the whole space.


    Big head took a deep breath, a lot of vitality poured in, big head''s spirit suddenly improved a lot, the speed of decline suddenly increased by one point, and in a twinkling of an eye, it appeared at this entrance.


    The entrance is growing rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, it has expanded to two feet. Although it is still not very big, it is big enough to enter.


    "Big head, let''s go."


    Mo Jueyuan looked happy. He immediately pulled up his big head and rushed to the hole in front of him. Big head followed him.


    "Where to run? Leave your life, damn little beast. "


    The purple winged Zhentian tiger was also stunned by the sudden appearance of the cave entrance. Even though it reacted, it rushed to Mo Jueyuan, but before it could reach the front, a strong vitality immediately flooded the whole space. The vitality is completely beneficial to ordinary human beings and monsters, but for the purple winged Zhentian tiger, the vitality is no different from poison, Just like humans and monsters, they avoid evil spirits like snakes and scorpions.


    As the vitality surged in, the purple winged earthshaking tiger immediately became more violent. He was filled with black and red evil spirit. He rushed to Mo Jueyuan fiercely. At the same time, he opened his mouth, and a silent wave of air suddenly shot out to attack Da tou and Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan''s front foot was just stepping into the door, and his back foot was lifting up. His big head, which he had been holding, suddenly trembled and jumped up abruptly. Immediately, Mo Jueyuan felt that the vitality behind him fluctuated violently. A word was subconsciously reflected in Mo Jueyuan''s mind


    "Sneak attack!"


    Before Mo Jueyuan called out to be careful, he woke up with a bang. A figure suddenly appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan. It was the big head.


    At this moment, the big head has completely restored to its original state, and the breath has become extremely weak. On the big head''s chest, a fist sized depression is clearly printed on the big head''s chest. At this moment, the big head is breathing fast, his face turns white, his mouth is coughing, and pieces of flesh and blood are spitting out on Mo Jueyuan''s body, Dye Mo Jueyuan''s body red.


    "Big head, big head, how are you? Big head... "


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly burst with tears. Mo Jueyuan, who had broken his hand and arm, and even had not shed tears when he was killed, now holds his big head, tears like rain, and his eyes are full of sadness and indignation.


    "Go, go... Go."


    Big head''s voice was extremely weak. When Mo Jueyuan heard it, he felt even worse. His face was full of tears. Then he turned his head and looked at the huge figure. Mo Jueyuan''s killing intention was splashed in his eyes, and then he hid it deeply. Mo Jueyuan swore in his heart that he would kill this Tusk and avenge big head in the future.


    Mo Jueyuan turns around and swishes into the cave with his big head in his arms. At the same time, the figure of Ziyi Zhentian tiger appears in front of the cave. Looking at the disappearing figure and the merging cave, Ziyi Zhentian tiger suddenly becomes furious, and bursts of fierce tiger roar continue to ring


    Mo Jueyuan, holding his big head in his arms, went through the mysterious cave entrance and suddenly came to a place full of white fog. His body flashed quickly. He suddenly fell into the white fog and swept forward for hundreds of meters. Then he stopped and looked at the big head in his arms.


    At this moment, although the big head is not dead, it also becomes weak, and its breath is extremely scattered. The last sneak attack of Ziyi Zhentian tiger injured the inner organs of the big head, spitting out a lot of pieces. It''s a miracle that the big head can survive until now.


    Looking at his miserable appearance, Mo Jueyuan''s heart was hit again. A strong sense of powerlessness rose from Mo Jueyuan''s heart. Every time, he watched his relatives, friends and brothers hurt for himself, but he was helpless. He had no power to resist. He could only watch them hurt or even die for himself.


    Mo Jueyuan''s tears flow down quietly again. He feels extremely weak, which makes him crazy. Although no one criticizes him, Mo Jueyuan''s inner condemnation makes him feel that he can''t bear the slightest desire to live.


    "Master, you can''t die. If you die, won''t you waste your time? Besides, what about big head? Big head can still be saved. Don''t you want to save him? "


    Just when Mo Jueyuan was dying, the wolf king''s voice suddenly rang out in the bottom of Mo Jueyuan''s heart. His voice was severe and cold, but with a hint of encouragement, he encouraged Mo Jueyuan to be strong.


    "Master, use chaotic force quickly, you can ice the big head."


    On hearing this, Mo Jueyuan quickly picked up haotianjie, but he didn''t know what to do. Mo didn''t know how the chaotic forces appeared.


    At this time, the big head''s weak voice sounded intermittently:


    "Put... On me."


    Mo Jueyuan did not dare to hesitate. He quickly pressed haotianjie on the big head. Suddenly, a force of suction came out from the big head. The chaos in haotianjie suddenly rolled up again violently. Faintly, there was a tiny gray force that entered the big head''s body through haotianjie.


    Click


    A burst of frozen voice sounded, big head suddenly stiff, the whole body up and down completely rigid, there is a dark cold overflow, big head was frozen.


    Mo Jueyuan took a deep breath and put his head away, but there was the voice of the wolf king in his ear:


    "Master, where is this?"


    Mo Jue yuan was slightly shocked, and suddenly his expression changed dramatically.

 Chapter 458

    "Master, where is this?"


    Mo Jue yuan was slightly shocked, and suddenly his expression changed dramatically.


    "Oh, no, I broke into tianwu ancient battlefield. This is..."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes closed slightly, and his soul felt out quickly. At the same time, he compared the map in his heart and instantly determined his position. Mo chueyuan immediately laughed bitterly. He was actually in the center of tianwu ancient battlefield.


    Mo Jueyuan learned from the map given by crazy old man that the whole tianwu ancient battlefield is divided into five layers. The first layer is the most peripheral area, where the vitality is the thinnest and the safest. There are only a small number of soul bodies. Of course, the lower the risk, the lower the rate of obtaining treasures. The more dangerous it is, the more precious it is.


    The second layer is located in the inner side of the first layer. Its vitality is slightly stronger than that of the first layer. Similarly, the danger and treasures are increasing.


    The third layer and the fourth layer are the same, the vitality is more and more strong, the soul body is more and more, and the probability of obtaining precious treasures is also higher and higher.


    As for the fifth layer, it is already the central area of the whole tianwu ancient battlefield. According to the map given by crazy old man, the vitality in this layer has reached an appalling level, almost condensed into rain, and even the deepest part has crystal existence. Here, there is a soul body, the only one in the fifth layer, which is also the strongest, There is an exit to the outside world in the fifth floor. If you want to go out, you need to reach the fifth floor, find the soul body and let him open the exit. Of course, there is not only one exit in the whole tianwu ancient battlefield, but five exits in the southeast, northwest and middle. One of the fifth floor is the middle, and the other four are distributed in the southeast, northwest and four directions, We need to find these four exits. It is said that these four exits are active and may not appear anywhere


    In the ancient battlefield of tianwu, it is most accurate to judge where you are according to the strength of vitality, because the vitality of each layer is absolutely different from other layers. Mo Jueyuan is at the depth of the third layer, not far from the fourth layer.


    He opened the map he had copied in advance and looked at his position and the general situation around him. Mo Chueh yuan suddenly showed a smile on his face


    "By the way, go to see my sisters first, and let them come out together later. Although it''s dangerous, it''s also a blessed place. If you''re lucky enough, you''ll get a lot of good things, hehe."


    After thinking about it, Mo Jueyuan''s figure disappeared in an instant, leaving only a touch of fluctuation in the rich vitality of the world around him.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t find it. At the moment when he left, a pair of indifferent eyes suddenly lit up. Looking at the place where Mo Jueyuan disappeared, he showed a thoughtful look, with a faint flash of light


    In haotianjie, Mo Jueyuan looks at the big head lying on one side. His excitement disappears and turns into sadness. Mo is actually very interested in the big head. If it wasn''t for the big head''s sudden attack, maybe he would have been there. Mo once realized that he had no strength to suffer and watched his friend be injured or even killed, But he can''t do anything about it. Moreover, if it''s not because he doesn''t have the strength, why does the big head have to run out to save himself? Don''t save yourself, you won''t be hurt


    For a moment, Mo Jueyuan was filled with grief and indignation. Looking at the stiff big head, Mo Jueyuan''s expression slowly changed, and his face showed a touch of relaxed color. Even under the relaxed color, there was a touch of faint smile.


    Wolf king was watching. When he saw Mo Jueyuan''s relaxed face and smile, he suddenly trembled, and a chill came out from the bottom of his heart, as if Mo Jueyuan had become cold and heartless.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the big head lying on one side, reached for an iron box, opened it, and revealed that it was full of meta crystal, and all of them were top-grade meta crystal. Mo Jueyuan dug a hole in the box and put the big head on the meta crystal. It was like sleeping in a box, but all of them were meta crystal.


    Looking at the stiff big head, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were calm and almost indifferent. With a faint smile on his face, he said:


    "Don''t worry, big head. I will wake you up."


    Later, Mo Chueh yuan looked at the wolf king and said with a smile:


    "Wolf king, take care of him. It''s tianwu ancient battlefield outside. If you have a chance later, I''ll take you out."


    "Yes, master."


    The wolf king''s face was full of joy, and he nodded and said respectfully.


    Mo Jueyuan nodded and then walked to the fog filled passageway not far away. This is the passageway to the garden. Mo Yuting, long Rutong, Feng Wu, Zhu, and huaxianzi are all in the garden. Now, Mo Jueyuan is in the ancient battlefield of tianwu. There must be countless opportunities and treasures. Why don''t they join us, After all, not everyone can enter the tianwu ancient battlefield.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan walked out of the passageway, he was stunned by the scene in the garden.


    In the corner of the garden, there are countless jade boxes of different sizes, neatly arranged, stacked up nearly two meters high. The air is filled with a strong smell of medicine. Mo Jueyuan takes a sip and suddenly feels refreshed. His depression and sadness caused by the injury of his head are also slightly reduced.


    "So much?"


    Mo Jueyuan walked over in surprise, followed the cabin and entered the garden behind it.


    I saw five figures sitting on the Xitu with their knees crossed, practicing together. The strong fragrance of medicine around them, together with the vitality around them, poured into the five people''s bodies, and disappeared in an instant. With the constant absorption of the fragrance of medicine and vitality, the strength of the five people was also slowly improving.


    Even if the speed of ascension is very slow, it is also much faster than cultivating in the outside world.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t disturb the five people. He also sat nearby, watching the five people''s cultivation, and feeling the flow of vitality around him. Mo Jueyuan slowly closed his eyes, and an inexplicable sense of consciousness flowed in Mo Jueyuan''s heart, slowly Brewing


    I don''t know how long later, Mo Jueyuan slowly opened his eyes, and suddenly saw that Mo Yuting had finished his cultivation. Now he looked at Mo Jueyuan with a smile, waiting for him to wake up.


    "Xiaoyuan, why do you have time to come here today? Don''t you mean to have something to do with crazy old man?"


    Mo Yuting looks at Mo Jueyuan and sighs in her heart that Xiaoyuan has changed so much since two years ago. Two years ago, although he was not a dandy, he was also ignorant and enthusiastic about training. Since he was seriously injured in Lianyun mountain range, Mo Jueyuan seems to have changed into a different person. He works very hard and has many extremely difficult combat skills, Mo Jueyuan is able to practice successfully. How can Mo Yuting not be pleased with such great progress?


    Mo Jueyuan smiled, a strange smile appeared on his face, and a dry cough:


    "Cough, I''m here today to tell you something good. Then, you decide whether to go or not."


    "Brother yuan, what''s the good thing? Can''t it be that you find out that you''re in the same place again? Hee hee... "


    Long ruotong smiles at Mo Jueyuan and blinks mischievously.


    Mo chueyuan smiles and shakes his head. Then he looks at Mo Yuting. The smile on his face becomes strange and mysterious again. With a look you know, Mo Yuting is puzzled.


    All of a sudden, Mo Yuting was stunned. She seemed to think of something. Her face was full of excitement


    "Did you find it?"


    Mo Chueh yuan, with a proud expression, nodded with a smile.


    Mo Yuting is more excited at the moment. She has heard elder Mo Qian say that there are countless opportunities and treasures in that place. Mo Yuting yearns for it. Unexpectedly, Mo Jueyuan has found it.


    "Sister, I can''t understand what you are saying."


    Long ruotong looks at Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting''s whispering, but she can''t understand a word. She immediately asks Mo Yuting with a puzzled face.


    Mo Yuting did not hide her excitement. Her big bright eyes turned into crescent moon with a smile


    "It''s tianwu ancient battlefield. Have you heard of it?"


    "What? Tianwu ancient battlefield, really? "


    Before Mo Yuting''s voice fell, everyone was shocked and looked at Mo Yuting in horror. At the next moment, everyone''s eyes were all focused on Mo Jueyuan, and their eyes were full of horror and doubts.


    "Well, yes, it''s outside, so I''ll ask you if you want to go out."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded in affirmation and asked five people.


    "Yes!"


    The four women''s answers were full of excitement, while the pillar beside them also had bright eyes, as if the sex wolf was drooling at the sight of a beautiful woman.


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles a little. As soon as he is about to speak, all of a sudden, the fourth daughter seems to be crazy, and long ruotong roars:


    "Go ahead."


    The four women rushed to Mo Jueyuan, because behind Mo Jueyuan was the small wooden door.


    Before Mo Jueyuan could react, the four figures flashed over Mo Jueyuan''s sky. Mo Jueyuan was so scared that he bowed his head suddenly. Mo Jueyuan was in a cold sweat and watched the four figures swish into the passage and go away in an instant.


    Mo Chueh yuan wiped the cold sweat on his head, looked at the eager column, nodded and said:


    "Pillar, let''s go."


    The two of them also rushed away. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to the end of the passage. It was still filled with white fog, and the whole body was full of vitality.


    Seeing that the girls and the pillars had already arrived, Mo Jueyuan waved his hand. The invisible power immediately enveloped the four. Then he drank softly


    "Let''s go."


    Six figures disappear in an instant, together with a huge black wolf, which also disappears from Haotian ring.


    In the ancient battlefield of tianwu, there was a great turbulence of vitality, and seven figures suddenly appeared, including six people and one wolf. It was mo Jueyuan and his party.


    "Ah ~ ~"

 Chapter 459

    "Ah ~ ~"


    Six people and one wolf just appeared, in the rich vitality, suddenly sounded a shrill howl, the voice was hoarse and sharp, very ugly, immediately scared a few people.


    Not waiting for Mo Jueyuan to prepare for some action, Feng dance suddenly sounded a scream, pointed to the wolf king beside him, and widened his eyes.


    "It... It, who is it?"


    Feng dance said, all of a sudden everyone found the existence of the wolf king, suddenly, Qi brush back several times, eyes carefully staring at the wolf king, the whole body spirit faint agitation.


    Mo Jueyuan slapped his forehead with an apology in his eyes, hurried to the crowd and the wolf king, and said with an apologetic smile:


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s called wolf king. It''s my brother. There was another one, but I was injured because of saving me. I''ll introduce it to you later."


    The wolf king nodded to everyone and showed a smile. However, the wolf''s face was originally ferocious. The wolf king''s smile magnified the ferocity infinitely. People were still secretly afraid, but it was much better than before. After all, they knew that it was not the enemy, which was enough.


    The wolf king didn''t care much about these people''s attitude. Moreover, the attention of all the people, including the wolf king, was soon attracted by the fluctuation of the vitality. The shrill and sharp howl sounded again


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    The sound is very ugly. There is even a kind of cock crowing, which is very uncomfortable.


    Waves of vitality slowly appear from all around, like waves that affect six people and one wolf. Then the fluctuations of vitality collide and cancel out, and finally calm down.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so strange here. The vitality here seems to have something else. How can I feel itchy? I always feel like I want to stretch in and scratch."


    Long ruotong frowned and looked around cautiously. His eyes twinkled, but his face showed an awkward expression.


    One side of the pillar was full of golden light, but his brow was also tightly wrinkled. His simple and honest face was full of bitterness. He wrinkled his face and nodded to Mo Jueyuan


    "I also want to scratch my heart. I always feel itchy and uncomfortable."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face immediately cooled down. He turned his eyes to Mo Yuting, Feng Wu and Hua Xianzi. The three girls frowned and nodded together, looking very uncomfortable.


    Mo Jueyuan looked around coldly. At this moment, in the rich vitality, waves of vitality came out constantly. Every time when the fluctuation of vitality affected several people, they felt the most uncomfortable. As long as the fluctuation of vitality returned to calm, they felt better.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were cold, and his expression was extremely cold. His eyes were like hooks, and his eyes were like electricity. He constantly scanned the vitality around him. Moreover, his soul perception had already been released and enveloped him.


    All of a sudden, the wolf king beside Mo Jueyuan jumped up abruptly. A bloodthirsty breath suddenly appeared on his ferocious face. The golden lightning on the wolf king''s forehead suddenly lit up. In an instant, it emitted a golden light of several feet, which instantly lit up the surrounding area. Even the rich vitality penetrated, illuminating everything in the vitality.


    I saw dozens of almost transparent figures suddenly appear in the vitality, looking at Mo Jueyuan and others with a grim smile. Their bodies are constantly illusory and solid, and the fluctuation of vitality is emitted from them.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the dozens of distorted figures in front of him. There was no breath of life in them. Moreover, strange waves were constantly sent out, affecting the surrounding vitality. Suddenly, the vitality was in turmoil, forming the previous fluctuation of vitality. However, in the strange waves sent out by these figures, There is a strange smell, as if there is an inexplicable connection with the soul.


    "Soul body?"


    Mo Jueyuan immediately remembered that according to the records on the map presented by crazy old man, in this ancient battlefield of tianwu, there is a unique life body, which will never appear in other places, that is, the soul body.


    The soul body, as the name suggests, is only the soul. This is the place where the war took place in ancient times, and there must be endless life. It''s strange to lose life here. Although the body of those dead lives dies, the soul can be preserved. Originally, the soul can''t survive alone. Here, there are not so many restrictions, As long as there is a soul, the soul will not die. Of course, the soul does not die because there is no interference from foreign things. If there is a strong enemy, the soul will still lose and die completely.


    Long ruotong looks at the dozens of figures in front of her, with a look of doubt on her face and a curious look in her eyes.


    "Brother yuan, what''s this? Why are they not ghosts? Are they alive?"


    "No man, no ghost? Well, it''s good to say that they are dead, but they are still alive. These are soul bodies. Judging from their appearance, they should be planning to occupy our bodies and want to be reborn. Unfortunately, they are just soul bodies. Even before they die, they have reached the state of hidden sharpness, but now, their soul is the strongest state of hidden sharpness. "


    Mo Jueyuan looked coldly at the dozens of figures in front of him. His expression did not change, but his eyes were cold and flickering. He seemed to have a touch of disdain.


    Mo Jueyuan doesn''t care, but there are still four women behind him. Their strength is just in the early stage of the transformation. How can you not worry about seeing the soul body of Zang Ruijing?


    The four women were worried. Although they had great confidence in Mo Jueyuan, Mo''s strength was always


    "Eh, Xiaoyuan, are you promoted? When did it happen and how quickly? It''s impossible. Haven''t you been promoted for a long time? Xiaoyuan, you have to know that there will be sequelae if you force yourself to improve your strength. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s strength has reached the late stage of transformation, and even his soul power has reached the great perfection of cangruijing. All this is the function of the clear charm elixir of Muye. They don''t know that Mo Jueyuan has swallowed the elixir. Now Mo Yuting is worried.


    Not only Mo Yuting, but also the other three girls and pillars.


    "Brother Mo, let me come this time. I don''t believe it. There''s only the soul''s hidden sharp state. It can have some power."


    The pillar looks dignified, with a solemn color on his face, and says to Mo Jueyuan firmly.


    Say, the pillar will walk forward, a face of death.


    Looking at the pillar like this, the girls immediately changed their looks, especially the flower fairy. Her eyes toward the pillar were full of admiration, and the pillar''s chest was higher.


    Mo Chueh yuan noticed that a cunning color flashed in the eyes of the pillar. He immediately gave a smile, and a strange color appeared on his face. He said to the pillar:


    "Pillar, although these are soul bodies, they are difficult to deal with. Are you sure you want to do it?"


    The pillar nods hard, and answers in a loud voice:


    "Well, let me come. I can''t always let brother Mo risk. I''m also a man."


    The pillar patted his chest, and suddenly it was thumping. Mo Jueyuan''s smile was more brilliant. Then he nodded to the pillar and agreed.


    As soon as Zhu Zhu saw it, his face suddenly showed a touch of joy. For people like Zhu, fighting is the best practice. Zhu has a special feeling for fighting, a feeling of passion. Therefore, no matter who the opponent is, Zhu will fight first and then talk about it. What''s more, Mo Jueyuan has always been protecting everyone, This makes Zhu feel embarrassed. The most important thing is that Zhu has an idea about the flower fairy. How can he not show himself in front of the flower fairy?


    Mo Jueyuan guessed the idea of the pillar, so he didn''t stop him. He just kept an eye on the pillar and was ready to take action at any time. After all, Mo Jueyuan just heard about these soul bodies. He didn''t know what level and strength they had.


    The pillar was "inspired" and immediately stepped away to attack more than a dozen soul bodies. Mo Jueyuan and his party looked at the pillar nervously, with an extremely nervous expression.


    The pillar was like a god of war. Suddenly, the golden light flashed all over. Suddenly, a sharp golden light came out. As we ran, there was a metal roar, and the vitality around us was turbulent.


    "Give me a punch."


    The pillar squatted down abruptly, then jumped up abruptly, jumped into the air in an instant, and blasted toward the soul body with a face full of grimace below. The fist wind roared, the strength of the fist was piercing, and the surrounding vitality was constantly turbulent, like the top of Mount Tai.


    Dozens of soul bodies still have no change, still standing in the same place, constantly emitting strange fluctuations and spreading out.


    "Ha."


    The pillar drinks again, and his fist blows down. The whole body of his soul looks like a piece of paper. He tears it to pieces. A high sense of war appears on the face of the pillar. The first blow is successful, but it makes the pillar''s sense of war improve a lot.


    Although the pillar tore up a soul body, the rest of the soul bodies were still grinning. With the spread of the soul bodies, the strange waves around the pillar became more and more intense. The vitality around the pillar was slowly turbulent, just like the huge waves on the sea. Mo Jueyuan''s bodies were constantly twisting with the turbulent vitality, If it wasn''t for the resistance of his own vitality, it is estimated that Mo Jueyuan''s people would be taken away by the strong waves like boats.


    When the four women saw that one of the pillars was killed by a blow, they explained with a smile on their face. Without waiting for them to be happy, Mo Jue yuan immediately found something strange.


    "Eh, something''s wrong, pillar. Be careful, that soul is not dead."


    The pillar''s face immediately changed greatly, and turned fiercely. Behind him, a soul body was looking at the pillar with a grim smile. It was the one who had been killed by the pillar before. At this moment, the soul body flew up and rushed towards the pillar.

 Chapter 460

    The pillar''s face immediately changed greatly, and turned fiercely. Behind him, a soul body was looking at the pillar with a grim smile. It was the one who had been killed by the pillar before. At this moment, the soul body flew up and rushed towards the pillar.


    "Post, be careful."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face immediately changed, but he didn''t feel any panic in his eyes. His right hand moved, and a black crutch suddenly appeared in his hand, dancing gently in front of him.


    This is a black crutch. At the top of the crutch, there is a black skull. The two eyes on the skull are shining with strange red light, strange and mysterious, which makes people look at it as if they want to absorb their soul.


    "Blood fog."


    With Mo Chueh yuan''s light drink, Mo Chueh yuan dances his crutch. Suddenly, a stream of red blood fog gushes out, covering tens of meters around him in the blink of an eye. The pillars and the soul bodies that have been grinning are also included in the blood fog.


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s speed was very fast, he was still intruded into the pillar''s body by that soul body in an instant, and in the next instant, the pillar was wrapped by blood mist.


    The pillar''s frightened face was suddenly stiff, and a touch of essence shot out of his eyes, and then disappeared. The breath on the pillar suddenly became violent turbulence, and the face of the pillar also became ups and downs with the constant turbulence of the breath.


    Mo Jueyuan instantly expanded the blood fog and wrapped up some soul bodies around him. His heart moved. In the blood fog around him, countless monsters roared, and their voices were shrill and violent. Those soul bodies wrapped in the blood fog suddenly changed their faces and fled.


    Before these soul bodies could escape far away, countless monsters suddenly gathered in the rich blood fog, which completely surrounded these dozens of soul bodies. They were all staring at these dozens of soul bodies with ferocious faces, little by little close to each other. In the eyes of the monsters formed by the blood fog, there was a faint twinkling of bloodthirsty color.


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan couldn''t take care of these soul bodies. Now, the most important thing is to take out the soul body in the pillar''s body.


    Mo Jueyuan''s feet moved and rushed to the pillar. Mo Jueyuan''s voice sounded in Mo Yuting''s ears


    "Don''t move. The monsters here are all soul bodies. They are controlled by me. They will not hurt you. Wolf king, protect them."


    "Yes, master."


    The wolf king answered, and then jumped to the four women''s side, carefully staring around. The wolf king didn''t care about the spirit of the beast condensed in the blood fog. Even if he attacked himself in the opposite direction, the wolf king didn''t care. Although he couldn''t kill each other, there was no problem in self-protection.


    Mo Jueyuan''s feet moved. In the mist of blood, he was like a fish in water. He immediately appeared beside the pillar. His eyes were staring at the pillar, and his mind was spinning rapidly, looking for a way to save the pillar.


    "The soul body into the body, according to the records on the scroll given by crazy old man, can occupy the body and revive. That is to say, if the soul body defeats Zhu''s soul, then Zhu will become another person. It''s really weird here. It''s extremely difficult to revive in the outside world. I didn''t expect that it''s so simple here."


    Mo Jueyuan spent time and energy in order to revive Cheng Nuo. If Mo Jueyuan had not been lucky enough, he might not have been able to revive Cheng Nuo. Moreover, the most important thing is that Cheng Nuo''s soul is strong enough to survive alone. If these insufficiently detached souls appear in the outside world, they will disappear in an instant and there will be no left.


    "I can''t help it. I can only see the strength of the pillar''s soul. I hope the pillar can surpass the other side."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the column with a stiff look and changing breath. His face showed a helpless color. Mo Jueyuan was also helpless.


    When it comes to the soul, Mo Jueyuan does not dare to act rashly, because if he is not careful, he will not only fail to save the pillar, but may kill it directly. At that time, it will be the pillar, not the soul body. Even the soul will seize the opportunity to control the body of the pillar. At that time


    Mo Jueyuan''s face showed a sad look. Although he was unwilling to admit it, Mo Jueyuan had to admit that the odds of the pillar winning were very small. Basically, the probability of the pillar being killed was very high.


    As he was thinking about it, the face of the pillar suddenly changed, and his expression was constantly changing. Faintly, a touch of evil came out of the pillar. Mo Jue yuan''s heart thumped, and a bad premonition appeared.


    "Ha ha ha, I made it, I made it, ha ha ha."


    At this time, the pillar suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. His simple and honest face was full of ferocious color. The excitement in his eyes could not be concealed. The excitement in his face made his breath change suddenly, which was completely different from the breath of the pillar.


    Feeling this completely different breath, Mo Jueyuan sighed secretly. He felt an inexplicable sadness in his heart. A touch of sadness flashed in his eyes. He raised his head and looked at the pillar.


    All of a sudden, Mo Chueh yuan was shocked, and his eyes suddenly turned red, as if he was about to burst out fire. His eyes were waiting for the pillar.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s mind suddenly appeared that he was dying. When he saw the pillar like this again, Mo Jueyuan''s anger came out, and the evil spirit that hadn''t come out for a long time attacked his heart. However, this time, although he was stiff, he still had reason, and reason was still greater than impulse.


    Mo Jueyuan stares at the pillar, and the laughing pillar suddenly senses the change of Mo Jueyuan. His face is excited, but his mouth is disdainful


    "Boy, I''ll let you go this time for the sake of your health."


    Mo Jue stood still, his eyes wide open, and said in a cold voice


    "From - me - brother - brother - body - roll - out - go."


    Mo Jueyuan''s cold words suddenly startled Zhu Zhu. A ferocious smile appeared on Zhu Zhu''s simple and honest face. The excitement in his eyes had disappeared. At the moment, a pair of dark blue eyes replaced Zhu Zhu''s black eyes. In the dark blue eyes, a cold intention of killing slowly appeared. Moreover, after the intention of killing appeared, these dark blue eyes were very happy, It''s weird to constantly switch between black and dark blue.


    "Boy, I''ll say it for the last time. For the sake of your body, I''ll spare you this time and go away immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Then, with the fist clenched by the "pillar", the huge palm suddenly burst out, and a wave of air burst out on both sides. Suddenly, the strong vitality around him was in a violent turbulence, rolling up gusts of wind, blowing a flash on Mo Jueyuan''s body, whirring. At the same time, a strong momentum came face to face, and immediately wrapped Mo Jueyuan in it.


    Mo Jueyuan''s demonstration did not frighten him. Instead, the color of blood in his eyes became more and more intense. With the strong wind blowing and the violent fluctuation of his vitality, Mo Jueyuan''s whole body was also slowly surging out. He suddenly broke through the pressure of the pillar and rushed to the pillar.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Mo Jueyuan looks like a blood fog monster. His eyes are red with blood. A faint evil spirit permeates Mo Jueyuan''s body. Mo Jueyuan opens his mouth and roars. His voice is full of tyrannical wildness, which makes people feel trembling.


    Just then, the words of wolf king suddenly rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s heart


    "Master, this man is still alive, and his soul is suppressed by the external soul body. Look at his eyes, the color often changes, that is, this man''s soul is resisting. If you restrain him, I can destroy that soul body without hurting him."


    Mo Chueh yuan was very happy. His red eyes suddenly looked at the pillar. As the wolf king said, the two colors changed constantly. Mo Chueh yuan agreed. A flash of light suddenly flashed in his red eyes. Mo Chueh yuan roared again, stepped on the ground and rushed up.


    "Crazy palm."


    In an instant, Mo Jueyuan took more than 20 palms. His palms were like the wind, and his palms were like arrows. He roared and covered the "pillars" in the palms of the sky.


    "Boy, if you don''t go to heaven and there''s no way to hell, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Zhu" roared, and a flash of anger and shock flashed across his face. Then he punched Mo Jueyuan''s palm.


    The speed of the fist was like electricity, and the strength of the fist was like thunder. The fierce fist suddenly exploded into the air and patted Mo Jueyuan''s more than 20 handprints.


    Before the palms of his fists met, a strange smile suddenly appeared on Mo Jueyuan''s face, and then there was a series of bangs. Mo Jueyuan''s figure suddenly shot back, and at the same time, he spat a word in his mouth


    "Bind."


    "Zhu" suddenly turned pale. His body shook, and a pair of huge fists shot several fists toward the rear.


    There was a series of popping sounds. In an instant, several monsters formed by blood fog were blasted, turned into blood fog and fused into the surrounding blood fog again. In the next instant, several monsters condensed again.


    Although the "pillar" smashed a monster, there was more than one monster attacking together. Immediately, dozens of long, thin and tough monsters rushed to the pillar, twining the pillar left and right in an instant, leaving only one head exposed, and a pair of dark blue eyes constantly changing colors.


    "Wolf king, now."


    Mo Chueh yuan, looking at the "pillar" being bound, suddenly gave a violent drink and reminded the wolf king.


    The wolf king and Mo Jueyuan were ready to communicate at will. At this moment, they jumped up without hesitation and rushed out. A golden lightning fell to the head of the pillar.

 Chapter 461

    A golden flash of lightning fell to the head of the pillar. At that moment, if the twisting pillar was struck by lightning, the expression on his face became stiff, leaving only a pair of eyes, constantly changing the color, dark blue and black, back and forth.


    Mo Jueyuan still manipulated the blood fog monster to tightly bind the pillar to prevent any change in the foreign soul body.


    With the penetration of the golden lightning, the color of the eyes of the pillar changed more and more quickly, and the black stayed longer and longer. After two minutes, the dark blue in the eyes of the pillar almost disappeared, leaving only a little bit of the center of the black eye.


    Under the gaze of Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king, Zhu was stunned for a moment, and his eyes showed a confused color. Then he looked at the wolf king and Mo Jueyuan with lingering fear on his face and said gratefully:


    "I''m back at last. Thank you, brother. If it wasn''t for you, I would be back."


    Mo Chueh yuan felt a little uncomfortable, as if something was wrong. However, the next sentence of the pillar interrupted Mo Chueh yuan''s doubts.


    "Brother Mo, let''s kill those souls quickly, and don''t let them hurt the flower fairy."


    With that, Zhu twisted his body and said to Mo Jueyuan with a smile


    "Brother Mo, untie it for me. I''m all right."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded with a smile. Although he had some doubts in his heart, he couldn''t figure out what was wrong. He immediately wanted to untie the shackles of the pillar.


    "Master, you can''t solve it. He''s not a pillar."


    The wolf king''s voice suddenly rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s ear. Mo Jueyuan was just about to stretch out his hand and was stunned. He looked at the wolf king with a look of doubt in his eyes, and the pillar looked at the wolf king with a smile


    "Wolf king, I am not a pillar, I am a pillar."


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan also found something unusual. This man is not Zhu. Zhu always talks about "I, I". He has never heard Zhu say "I".


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were frozen and he said coldly:


    "Come out. He never uses" I "when he talks. He always uses" an. "


    The silly smile on the pillar''s face suddenly disappeared, and a strange smile suddenly appeared. The original black eyes suddenly turned dark blue, and a cold and strange feeling slowly emerged. There was no previous silly smile on the pillar''s face, and the voice became indifferent


    "How can you see through me? Is it just a habit of speaking?"


    "I feel that, coupled with the habit of Zhu, Zhu has never used me to speak. I have known him for so long, and I have never heard of him talking about me. Therefore, you show your feet on this point. In addition, although Zhu is interested in flower fairies, Zhu is a little shy. He never mentions the name of flower fairies. Every time he mentions it, his face will be shy, And you... When we talk about the flower fairy, we even have a very obscure indifference. Do you dare to say that you are a pillar


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the "pillar" without any expression on his face. As Mo Chueh yuan waved his hand, he suddenly added a few more monsters to the "pillar" to make it tighter.


    Zhu''s face remained unchanged. He completely ignored Mo Jueyuan''s bondage. He just shook his head and said:


    "You can''t kill me. Don''t waste your efforts. Here, I''m immortal and wise. Let go, otherwise, when I digest him thoroughly, you won''t want to go out alive again."


    There is a fierce color on the face of the pillar, with a strong sense of killing. The dark blue eyes add a third of strangeness to the boundless blood fog environment.


    However, the blood fog here is controlled by Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan is not worried at all. Let alone a soul body in front of him, even if the old monsters who are out of the ordinary world fall into the blood fog, they can''t think of it for a while. These monsters can''t be killed. They are almost immortal. Mo Jueyuan is not worried that the "pillar" will escape.


    Zhu''s attitude is very arrogant. The wolf king on one side steps forward abruptly, with a touch of sarcasm in his eyes. His eyes are extremely cold


    "I can''t kill you? Do you really think, just soul body, can be invincible in the world? Maybe ordinary tactics and weapons can''t kill you, but this one. "


    With that, the golden lightning on the wolf king''s forehead suddenly radiated a dazzling golden light, which immediately penetrated the blood fog within a few meters around him. Mo Jueyuan and the pillar were coated with a layer of golden light. Mo Jueyuan felt the golden light, warm and comfortable.


    Just then¡® But the pillar suddenly howled bitterly, and the voice was full of fear and pain.


    "God, it''s the golden light of the wolf''s soul. Stop it, stop it, ah ~ ~"


    "Zhu" trembles all over, looking at the golden light with an expression of great pain, continuously emitting wisps of black smoke on his body, and the speed is getting faster and faster, and the cry of Zhu becomes more and more shrill.


    The shrill scream lasted for a whole minute, but at the end of the day, the voice of the "pillar" was faint, and the wolf king''s face became withered.


    Ah~~~~


    With the last sad scream, the pillar fell to the ground with a puff, and a golden light suddenly came out of the pillar, whizzing towards the golden lightning on the wolf king''s forehead. In an instant, the golden lightning was slightly bright, and the wolf king''s breath was restored, but it was still weak.


    "Master, he has recovered. He is only stimulated by the golden light of the soul exterminator. Take me back. I need a rest."


    The wolf king''s voice was very weak, but with the golden light flying back, his spirit seemed to recover. He still finished all his words. Then he lay on the ground and narrowed his eyes. Mo Jueyuan knew that the wolf king was going to practice and recover.


    "Well, you have a good rest."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the wolf king gratefully, then waved his hand and immediately put the wolf king away. Looking at the pillar lying on the ground, Mo Jueyuan was a little relieved.


    As for Zhu, Mo Jueyuan has already recognized him as his brother. Zhu is simple and honest, and he is not good at words, but he is the most loyal. From the assessment of the beast soul forest, we can see that Zhu did not leave in the face of so many mangniu herds, and the relationship at that time was not so deep. Zhu would not leave his brother, and Mo Jueyuan would not.


    With a wave of his hand, the dozens of monsters binding the pillars immediately dissolved in the surrounding blood fog and released the pillars from the bondage.


    Maybe it''s the change of pressure on the body that makes the pillar wake up from the coma.


    A pair of black eyes, full of shame.


    The pillar saw Mo Jueyuan at a glance, and his face turned red with shame. His eyes were full of shame, and he said at a loss


    "Brother Mo, i... ah, what a shame. Originally I thought I was strong enough to protect myself. But for brother Mo, I would have been killed by that blue eye. If brother Mo had something to say in the future, I would go through fire and water and die."


    Say, the pillar full face flushes of clap chest, clap Bang Bang straight ring.


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately laughed, pulled up the pillar, slapped it on the shoulder with his right hand, and solemnly said:


    "We are brothers."


    With that, Mo Chueh yuan grinned again, crossed the pillar and walked forward, where there were dozens of spirit bodies besieged by monsters.


    After just two steps, Mo Jueyuan suddenly turned around, with a firm smile on his face, looked at the pillar, and suddenly stretched out his fist. His thumb popped up and stood up. He said firmly to the pillar:


    "Protect them. You can do it."


    With the sound of words, a passage suddenly appeared in the rich blood fog, and Mo Yuting''s four daughters suddenly appeared at the other end of the passage. The pillar nodded fiercely, shook away and strode toward Mo Yuting and them.


    "Since brother Mo trusts me so much and doesn''t want my life, I have to finish what brother Mo gave me..."


    Mo Jueyuan strode a few steps to the periphery of a group of monsters. Looking at the more than 20 soul bodies wrapped by layers of monsters, he suddenly flashed a cold look in his eyes and cheered in a cold voice:


    "Kill."


    A group of monsters got the order and rushed to the panic stricken 20 or so souls with a roar.


    A group of monsters formed by blood fog had been salivating for more than 20 soul bodies for a long time. Limited to Mo Jueyuan''s command, they had been waiting honestly and had to endure the heat in their hearts. At this moment, with Mo Jueyuan''s command, all the monsters rushed towards the 20 soul bodies like crazy.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ no, brother, help ~ ~"


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, ah, I vote ~ ~"


    ¡­¡­


    There was no pity on Mo Jueyuan''s face, his eyes were cold, and a smile on his mouth added to Mo''s indifference.


    Mo Jueyuan looked coldly at the fighting below, and suddenly found that the strength of these soul bodies was not strong. Except for the blue eye who was killed, the other strongest ones were only in the later stage of cangruijing. The blue eye was the perfect cangruijing, but it was destroyed by the wolf king.


    Thinking of the golden light on the wolf king''s forehead and the shrill cry of his blue eyes, Mo Chueh yuan felt shocked and thought to himself:


    "It seems that the soul destroying golden light is aimed at the soul. It is indeed worthy of the blood of the ancient wolf God. No one can learn such a powerful skill except the blood of the wolf God."


    Mo Chueh yuan still remembers the sentence "Zhu Zhu" uttered before he died. Mo Chueh yuan firmly recorded it in his mind. He could not help but secretly congratulated himself and was extremely satisfied with his decision to accept the wolf king.


    As Mo Jueyuan thought about it, he turned his head and looked to the side. The herd frantically tore more than 20 soul bodies into pieces and ate them separately. Mo Jueyuan clearly sensed that these monsters were still under his own control in addition to becoming more powerful.


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a smile, and his face showed a proud smile.

 Chapter 462

    After killing all the souls, Mo Chueh yuan walked back to the crowd with a faint smile. Among the five people in front of him, Mo Chueh Yuan said calmly:


    "Well, let''s go. These soul bodies have been destroyed."


    As Mo Jueyuan said this, he took the blood refining Qiankun staff. His heart moved, and all the blood fog was immediately sucked back by the skeleton on the top of the blood refining Qiankun staff. The blood fog, which originally covered hundreds of meters around, now disappeared without a trace. If it wasn''t for the faint smell of blood in the air, people wouldn''t think it was a blood fog before.


    "Brother yuan, what kind of weapon is this? It''s so weird."


    Long ruotong looks at Mo Jueyuan''s crutches with a lingering fear, especially when he sees the strange light in the skull''s eyes. He trembles subconsciously and looks scared.


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles a little, then his lips wriggle. There is no sound, but Mo Chueh yuan''s voice rings in everyone''s ears


    "It''s called the blood refining staff of heaven and earth. It''s a top-grade weapon of spirit level. However, this weapon is very strange. Anyone who uses it, except me, will surely be drained of blood essence and soul. Therefore, you must not touch it."


    "Oh, so it is. Did you refine it?"


    With that, there is a look of worship in long ruotong''s eyes. Mo Jueyuan can only control such a powerful weapon himself. Although long ruotong is also envious, long ruotong is more proud. Besides his lover, who can do it?


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately gave a bitter smile, shook his head and explained:


    "Me? You think too much of me. This weapon is refined by an old monster out of the ordinary world. The spirit of the monster in it is refined by tens of thousands of monsters, and all of them are level five monsters. The blood has dyed a mountain red. At first, I got this weapon and the refining method by chance. Otherwise, I dare not use it. "


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t say much. After all, this weapon is not only a weapon, but also a wisp of Mo Jueyuan''s soul.


    If this weapon is destroyed, Mo Jueyuan''s soul will be destroyed. At that time, Mo Jueyuan will be injured and become weak. It will take a lot of time and energy to repair it. Even Mo Jueyuan will become an idiot.


    Of course, this method also has certain advantages. If Mo Jueyuan is killed in the future, the soul here, if cultivated by strong people, still has a chance to grow into Mo Jueyuan, which is equivalent to Mo Jueyuan''s second life.


    All this, whether it is the resurrection of this part of the soul, or the consequences of the destruction of the soul, is only possible, everything is only possible.


    "Well, let''s go and look for it first. There are so many soul bodies in this place. It''s estimated that there will be some special treasures. Anyway, they have been killed. If there are any treasures, they will not be picked."


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the crowd with a smile, and his face was very proud.


    Mo Jueyuan''s proposal immediately won everyone''s approval. This ancient battlefield of tianwu represents a treasure in people''s hearts. If you come in once and go back empty handed, it''s really a lightning strike.


    "Be careful, everyone. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    After a carpet search, Mo Jueyuan and others reaped a lot. There were several pieces of spirit level Chinese medicine, a pile of ordinary level top-grade meta crystal, and several kinds of spirit level top-grade weapons. Several people took those that were suitable for them, and gave all the others to Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan also put them in different categories, which can be used in Haotian ring, The others, all in a silver ring.


    Mo Jueyuan is a person who has seen a big scene. There are several semi immortal weapons, and one of them is absolutely above the immortal level. Now the common things are not in Mo Jueyuan''s eye. Mo Jueyuan can''t see them at all. He just wants to keep them and give them away later. After all, looking at useless things by himself may be hard for some people, I can''t do it. I''ll sell it and replace it with spar. In a word, it won''t be wasted.


    Mo Jueyuan put everything away, while Mo Yuting looked at Mo Jueyuan and said with a smile:


    "Come on, let''s move on. Now that we''ve come to this day''s Wugu battlefield, we must stay here for a while longer. After all, the vitality in it is rare in the world."


    The rest of them nodded their heads together, and their faces were still full of meaning. Obviously, this treasure hunt has given all the women a taste of sweetness, and they must do a lot of searching.


    Mo Jueyuan and Zhu Zhu looked at the mighty "women''s army" in front of them, and they all left a cold sweat on their faces. Even though Zhu didn''t know much about these things, he faintly felt that tianwu ancient battlefield was going to suffer


    Because the region here is divided into different levels. The more you go in, the stronger the soul body will be. As for the first and second levels, there are few soul bodies, and they are basically flying and transmutation. The things they guard are not attractive. Therefore, after roughly searching the first and second levels, Mo Yuting and others go straight to the third level.


    The soul body in the third layer is basically at the level of cangruijing, that is, the strength of Mo Jueyuan and others to kill the soul body for the first time. With the help of Mo Jueyuan''s blood refining staff, a group of six people swept the whole third layer. Basically, after more than two months, there was little left in the third layer, Even one of the hidden soul bodies in the early period of yuyuanjing tried to invade one''s body. Although they didn''t check it for a while, he got it, but under the golden light of the wolf king, the soul undoubtedly turned into ashes.


    When it comes to yuyuanjing, we have to talk about their collection.


    Although yuyuanjing is only one step higher than cangruijing, their collection is totally different. In cangruijing''s collection, weapons alone are the highest spiritual level. However, in yuyuanjing''s collection, people found a Banxian weapon, which is a hairpin and a phoenix hairpin.


    After a discussion, they gave it to Fengwu. So far, apart from the pillar and the flower fairy, Mo Jueyuan, Mo Yuting, long ruotong and Fengwu all have a half immortal weapon, and they are basically very suitable for themselves.


    The discovery of Banxian class weapons has even set off an upsurge of "treasure hunting". Not only Mo Yuting and others are very excited, but Mo Jueyuan is also looking forward to it. People get their own weapons, which is equivalent to enhancing each other''s strength. For a small group, the stronger the overall strength is, the easier it is to survive in a bad environment, and the more moisture it can live.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than two months later, they were all determined to kill the enemy and search for treasure. They even forgot the time. They just remembered that it was about 60 or 70 days later. Just before, they took away a small nest in cangruijing. After a search, they didn''t get much valuable things. They only had a few weapons and some meta crystals.


    However, what makes Mo Jueyuan most concerned is that a fist sized stone is mixed in the meta crystal. The stone is cash red. Mo Jueyuan has a kind of familiar feeling. Moreover, there is a strong smell on the stone, which makes Mo Jueyuan care about it very much.


    Mo Yuting looks at Mo Jueyuan holding the stone and turns it over and over. She can''t help wondering:


    "Xiaoyuan, this stone is very beautiful, but what''s the use of it?"


    Mo Jueyuan frowned tightly and shook his head with the same puzzled face


    "I don''t know. It just feels familiar."


    "Familiar?"


    Mo Yuting was stunned, and then shrugged her shoulders. After all, during this period of time, she got a lot of things, all kinds of strange things, a stone, nothing strange.


    All of a sudden, the flower fairy stepped forward, reached out to Mo Jueyuan and made a gesture, meaning to have a look at the stone.


    Mo Jueyuan hands it to her and looks at the flower fairy to see if she has any new ideas.


    The flower fairy rubbed the stone, and suddenly a bright color flashed in her eyes. Her face showed an eager expression. The voice rang out in everyone''s ears


    "It''s the wolf king. The smell of this stone is very similar to the wolf king, even stronger."


    Mo Chueh yuan slapped his forehead, and immediately realized that the smell of this stone was the smell of the wolf king, and it was much stronger than that of the wolf king. The only explanation was that it had something to do with the ancient wolf God.


    "Summon the wolf king. You can see it at a glance."


    The Feng dance of one side reminds a way in time.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded slightly, then waved his right hand. Wolf Wang suddenly appeared on the ground without opening his eyes. He lay on the ground and fell asleep.


    Mo Jueyuan took the stone from the flower fairy''s hand and shook it casually, with a look of expectation on his face. After all, if this stone really belongs to the wolf God, it will definitely have a very powerful effect on the future of the wolf king.


    Sure enough, Mo Jueyuan gently shook the stone. The wolf king, who had closed his eyes tightly, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of excitement. He suddenly widened his eyes and stared at Mo Jueyuan without blinking. His eyes were full of excitement.


    "It''s the breath of my ancestors. It''s the breath of my ancestors. Here''s its essence and blood."


    The wolf king''s hair stood upright. The golden lightning on his head suddenly lit up a golden light, and the light golden light spread around. At the same time, the golden stone in Mo Jueyuan''s hand also sent out a light golden light, flickering, as if to convey some kind of message. Mo Jueyuan held the stone, and faintly felt that there was a kind of joy on the stone, But it was a flash, and Mo Jueyuan only felt a little.


    Click. Click.


    All of a sudden, there are cracks on the stone, and the whole stone is covered in an instant. With the cracks on the stone, the wolf king''s breath becomes stronger.


    Mo Jueyuan let go, and the stone suddenly floated to the wolf king.


    Just as the crowd was watching curiously, the stone burst open with a thump, revealing something inside.

 Chapter 463

    Just as the crowd was watching curiously, the stone burst open with a thump, revealing something inside.


    "Ah, what is this?"


    Long ruotong has been staring at this stone, suddenly saw the stone burst open, revealing the things inside, his face suddenly showed a look of surprise, can''t help looking at it carefully.


    I saw a crystal like jade teeth, slowly floating in the air, faintly emitting golden light, echoing with the golden light on the wolf king, and dyed all the people around him golden.


    An inexplicable pressure came out slowly from the tooth. People immediately felt that there was mountain pressure on their bodies, and a sense of suffocation came into being. Mo Jueyuan and others subconsciously stepped back a few steps. They looked at the tooth with horror in their faces and shock in their eyes.


    Just one wolf tooth gives off its power, which makes people feel suffocated. This shows how terrible the wolf God was in ancient times.


    Among these people, Mo Jueyuan is the happiest.


    Since the cheap martial uncle Xi Chen gave the wolf king a drop of blood essence of the wolf God in exile, the wolf king''s blood veins have all opened up, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and his talent is also extraordinary. With just a drop of blood essence, the wolf king may reach the level of the wolf God of that year. Now, with a wolf tooth, the future achievements of the wolf king are absolutely limitless, It''s almost certain to reach the ancient wolf God''s strength. If the wolf king''s opportunity is stronger, it''s not impossible to surpass the wolf God.


    As soon as he thought that he would have a wolf God for his mount, Mo Chueh yuan felt very excited and kept laughing.


    For Mo chueyuan''s silly smile, people directly ignored, and all eyes focused on the wolf''s tooth.


    The crystal clear and jade like wolf''s teeth radiate a touch of golden light, an invisible power, slowly distributed, directly acting on people''s souls. Even after a few meters back, people still feel that the light invisible power, like a big mountain slowly pressed down, makes people feel heavy from their souls and subconsciously want to stay away.


    As the saint of Huazong, huaxianzi is most sensitive to all kinds of momentum and soul pressure. Therefore, the saint of Huazong receives the least pressure, but even so, it still makes him feel a heavy pressure. All this is because it can be like jade teeth.


    "Is this the tooth of the wolf God? There is only one tooth left, which is so powerful. How powerful should the wolf God be when he is alive? It''s unimaginable. It''s unimaginable. "


    Looking at the wolf tooth, the flower fairy could not help sighing. Her eyes were full of dignity and admiration.


    The teeth of the wolf God are powerful. Several people present just envy them, but they don''t have any other ideas. It''s not only because of the relationship between the people, but more importantly, it''s true that the teeth of the wolf God are very powerful. However, they only have an effect on the descendants of the wolf God''s blood. It''s useless or even worthless for humans and other monsters to get them.


    The wolf king''s whole body is glittering with gold. The original black hair is just like the blood essence of the wolf God. The black color is completely faded, and the whole body is glittering with gold. An invisible power slowly emanates from the wolf king. Although it is much inferior to the wolf God in ancient times, it has already begun to take on the power of the wolf God. In time, once the cultivation advances greatly, the power of the wolf God will reappear.


    Looking at the constantly shaking wolf teeth, the wolf king''s body also followed the shaking, suddenly raised to the sky and roared.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    The wolf king roared, and the sound shocked the world. Under the sound, the strong vitality around him fluctuated violently, and the strong wind whistling out of thin air dispersed. Under the wind, the vitality around him was like a storm of vitality, which made everyone unstable.


    All of a sudden, the wolf king suddenly stopped roaring, and the tooth, which had been shaking, suddenly crossed a golden light and disappeared into the wolf king''s mouth. With a flash of golden light, the tooth was compatible with one of the resistance teeth of the wolf king and became one. Then the golden light converged and could not be distinguished.


    Except that the wolf king knew that the tooth in his mouth was the tooth of the wolf God, the rest of the people could not tell.


    When the wolf''s teeth entered the body, the golden light on the wolf king suddenly began to converge, and the lost black hair also began to gradually recover. However, this time, the golden light on the wolf king did not disappear, but flowed towards the golden lightning on the wolf king''s forehead.


    In a flash, the golden light converged, and the golden lightning on the wolf king''s forehead became brighter. Even the golden hair became more golden. It seemed that it was going to come out of the body and turn into lightning, which made people suddenly shocked.


    "What a weird feeling."


    I don''t know why. As soon as Mo Jueyuan looks at the lightning on the wolf king''s forehead, he feels a huge shock in his heart, and a strange feeling emerges, which makes Mo Jueyuan feel a sense of awe, like the rebirth of the wolf God.


    In fact, not only Mo Jueyuan felt this way, but also the others. When they looked at the wolf king, they also felt that they were in awe, as if they were facing the wolf God.


    However, in front of him is only the wolf king, a wolf king in the early period of yuyuanjing, and a wolf king with the blood of wolf God. Even if there is a gap in strength, it is impossible for people to have such a feeling. What''s more, one of them is still the master of the wolf king.


    The wolf''s mouth as like as two peas, and the golden light slowly converging, and the golden light on the forehead of the wolf king is slowly astringent. Even the strange feeling in Mo Jueyuan''s heart is slowly fading away. Until the wolf king closes his mouth, this feeling has completely disappeared, and the golden light on the forehead of the wolf king has returned to normal, exactly the same as usual.


    Hoo~~~


    At this point, the invisible pressure on the wolf king completely disappeared, and the people immediately relaxed, and the depression in their hearts had disappeared.


    The wolf king returned to normal, and his eyes filled with gratitude. Indeed, if the people did not find this stone, the wolf king would not be able to get this tooth. How important is this ancestor''s tooth to the wolf king, and it can even affect the future achievements of the wolf king. The value of the wolf king''s tooth is very important to the wolf king, It''s definitely more than the Banxian weapon. This kindness is no less than the one created again. Therefore, the wolf king doesn''t know what to repay.


    Mo Jueyuan had a heart to heart relationship with the wolf king. Seeing that the wolf king looked like this, he naturally knew what the wolf king thought. He immediately said with a slight smile and a slightly sarcastic tone:


    "Wolf king, you don''t have to think so much. Even if we get the wolf teeth, it''s useless. We''d better give it to you. When you''re strong, we''ll rob those souls. You can do more, right? Ha ha ha."


    Because the wolf king is mo Jueyuan''s contract monster, naturally he is also his own person. The rest of them all know this, and they don''t have so many taboos about the wolf king. They all nod their heads with a smile. Long Rutong even says with a smile:


    "That is, wolf king, the stronger you are, the more good things we can grab. Ha ha, it''s a good feeling to grab things. Ha ha."


    When people heard this, they all felt a chill. They really didn''t understand that such a beautiful girl was fond of robbing


    The wolf king looked at all the people who were teasing him. Naturally, he knew that they were relaxing. He immediately looked at them gratefully and said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Master, send me back. I want to refine it as soon as possible and rob it with you."


    With that, the wolf king''s face showed an extremely humanized smile.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded slightly, then waved his hand, and the golden gravel burst out in front of the wolf king


    "Although there are no wolf teeth, these stones are not ordinary things. They should also have the smell of wolf God. If you can extract them, don''t waste them. After all, there are not many things of wolf God."


    The wolf king nodded gratefully, opened his mouth, and a force of suction immediately covered all the gravel. The gravel swished into the wolf king''s mouth, and the wolf king began to refine it.


    Mo Jueyuan was about to put the wolf king away. Suddenly, the wolf king''s face changed, which interrupted Mo Jueyuan''s action. It seemed that he remembered something.


    "What''s the matter, wolf king? Anything else? "


    Mo Jueyuan looks at the wolf king curiously, and doesn''t understand what it thinks of.


    The wolf king looked up at Mo Jueyuan with a faint look of excitement. He took a deep breath and solemnly said:


    "Master, I''ve come up with a way to save the big head. As long as I find the blood of the heaven swallowing beast, or the essence and blood eaten by it, I can make the big head recover. However, the master should be careful, because the blood that is sent first will be the main one in the future. If the master finds the essence and blood eaten first and let the big head absorb it, the big head will be the main one in the future, The heaven swallowing beast is not a real heaven swallowing beast. The master should be careful. "


    Mo Jueyuan was in a dilemma. On the one hand, it was the life of the big head, on the other hand, it was the blood of the heaven swallowing beast. If the blood essence was found first, it could save the big head. However, the big head would not be a heaven swallowing beast in the future, it could only be said that it was a monster. If so, the only heaven swallowing beast in heaven and earth would be cut off.


    However, the essence, blood or flesh of the beast is too rare. It was swallowed by the evil slaves of Ziyi Zhentian tiger. Where can I find it.


    "Wait? Purple winged sky tiger? The purple winged Zhentian tiger devoured the essence and flesh of the beast. Can we get the essence and flesh of the beast from the purple winged Zhentian tiger? "


    For a moment, Mo Chueh yuan''s mind turned rapidly, his face changed, and he seemed to think of something.


    "Forget it, now I''m just looking for death for the purple winged earthquaker. Last time big head saved me and got hurt. If next time, who will save me?"


    Mo Chueh yuan shakes his head helplessly. Fortunately, Ziyi Zhentian tiger has been sealed. Mo Chueh yuan has enough time to find a way to solve Ziyi Zhentian tiger, or to improve his strength before killing it.


    "Wolf king, go back first."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan sent the wolf king back to haotianjie.


    Looking at the five people who were watching him, Mo Chueh yuan cleared up his emotions. Suddenly, a bad smile appeared on his face. Looking down, he waved his hand and said with a smile


    "March on the enemy!"

 Chapter 464

    Unconsciously, Mo Jueyuan and others have been in tianwu ancient battlefield for three months. In these three months, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting have swept away most of the third layer, and the first and second layers have also been affected. However, they are not as strong as the third layer.


    In the third layer, the vitality is still strong, but the third layer, which used to have many souls, is now very few. All the big soul bodies have been killed by Mo Jueyuan and others. Because they devour a large number of souls, Mo Jueyuan clearly feels that the power of blood refining heaven and earth staff has been increased by nearly 50%, which is further towards the immortal weapon, If you can devour the soul of the fourth layer, it is estimated that the blood refining heaven and earth staff can really evolve into an immortal weapon.


    Not only has the power of blood refining Qiankun staff greatly increased, but Mo Jueyuan also feels that his part of soul, as an instrument spirit, has become more powerful with the power of blood refining Qiankun staff increasing. It''s a great progress. When Mo Jueyuan separated this soul, At most, it is only one percent of the noumenon. However, the phagocytosis for such a long time has made Mo Jueyuan''s soul progress so rapidly. Mo even conjectures that if this soul can grow up to be a complete soul like himself, then, will it be based on himself or him? In other words, both of them are one thought


    Sitting in the nature garden of haotianjie, Mo Jueyuan looks at the strange skeleton crutch in front of him. With his palm touching it, a feeling of flesh and blood appears in his heart. Moreover, with Mo Jueyuan''s touch, the strange red light in the eyes of the skeleton on the blood refining heaven and earth crutch flickers, as if conveying some emotion, Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly showed a faint smile.


    At this time, there was a violent fluctuation of vitality in the garden, and a surge of strong vitality rushed to the garden.


    In the garden, there are five figures sitting cross legged, but they are mo Yuting, long Rutong, Feng Wu, flower fairy and pillar.


    After three months of looting and training, Mo Yuting and others'' strength is also growing slowly. However, don''t forget that the strength inside is dozens of times that outside. Even if people don''t have to cultivate it deliberately, the strength of integrating into their body is faster than that of cultivating in the outside world. Therefore, in the three months, everyone has made great progress in strength, Qi Qi is on the verge of promotion. Even the round pillars, which have reached the stage of transformation, are on the verge of breakthrough. This time, all the women want to go back to Zaohua garden to practice, and the pillars also come back.


    After three consecutive days of cultivation, there was no change at all in the garden. This change immediately awakened Mo Jueyuan, who rushed to the garden with a happy face.


    Passing through the cabin and coming to the garden, Mo Jueyuan suddenly saw a thick white mist, almost all of which condensed into water drops, completely encircling the five people. Around the body of the pillar, there were small vortices, constantly rotating. With the rotation of the vortices, a stream of suction enveloped the surrounding vitality, and a large stream of vitality was absorbed, The breath of the pillar also began to change rapidly. Mo Jueyuan clearly felt that the pillar was like a stove, emitting a hot breath, and vaguely, it had a shocking feeling.


    When Mo Jueyuan looked at the changes on the pillar and the feeling in his heart when he looked at the pillar, he immediately made Mo chueyuan murmur:


    "Pillars are natural powers? Such a strong body is too few. Is Zhuzhu the descendant of the Great Qing God in ancient times? It''s really like that. "


    In ancient times, Da Li Qing Tian Shen was an extremely powerful man with natural divine power. He was not only physically strong, but also cultivated extremely fast. Thanks to Da Li Qing Tian Shen''s help, Da Li Qing Tian Shen was extremely powerful. Even compared with Sha, Da Li Qing Tian Shen was just inferior. Thanks to Da Li Qing Tian Shen''s help, Da Li Qing Tian Shen was extremely powerful, Only in this way can we seal the Sha. Otherwise, we will not be able to break the sky.


    Mo Jueyuan also occasionally heard from the wolf king during this period. After the wolf king got the wolf God''s teeth, his blood became stronger. Moreover, there were many memories hidden in his teeth. The wolf king got them one by one. The strength of the wolf king increased greatly again. There were also those golden red broken stones, which were thoroughly refined by the wolf king, He also refined a drop of blood essence of wolf God. Although this drop of blood essence has been separated for millions of years, it still has a strong power. After refining it, the wolf king steadily promoted its strength to the middle of Yuyuan realm, and the soul power also got a great improvement, almost infinitely close to the realm of transcendence. As long as the wolf king can condense the soul of the entity, that is the representative. Transcendence can be achieved.


    In the garden, with Mo Jueyuan''s wishful thinking, the rich vitality around him changed again.


    The four powerful suction forces all over the surrounding vitality, rolling vitality like water, rushing toward Mo Yuting, long ruotong, Feng Wu, and huaxianzi. One by one, the whirlpool kept spinning, and the vitality of the four people was swallowed up, while the momentum of the four people was slowly rising with the massive ingestion of the vitality. They didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, At the same time, it broke through.


    On one side of the pillar, the speed of absorbing vitality is the most fierce, almost equal to that of the four girls. Among the vitality around the pillar, there are the most whirlpools and the fastest rotation speed. The crazy absorption of the pillar, as well as the absorption of the four girls, the vitality above the garden slowly becomes thinner.


    "Well? Lack of vitality? These five people can absorb too much. "


    Mo Jueyuan had a look of doubt on his face, but he had a faint smile on his face, and there was a faint flash of joy in his eyes. After all, the faster a person absorbs energy, the faster he will practice in the future.


    Mo Jueyuan waved his hand with a smile. A strong wind suddenly came from the distance. A strong white fog slowly floated past, covering the whole garden in an instant. The figure of five people in the garden was also completely covered. At the moment, Mo Yuting and others were completely wrapped by the strong weather, and their eyes were full of white fog, It completely blocked Mo Jueyuan''s sight.


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles at this. Since his strength has greatly improved, Mo Chueh yuan has found that he is like a God in this Haotian commandment. No matter what he wants or what he wants to do, as long as there is something in it, Mo Chueh yuan can do it with just one thought. Just like just now, Mo Chueh yuan wanted to create a vigorous environment for them. Mo Chueh yuan just thought about it in his heart, Those rich vitality of heaven and earth swarmed in.


    Immortals have spirit and gods have nature. As Mo Jueyuan''s strength increased, he often consciously or unconsciously felt that there were other creatures in this space, which should be the so-called ring spirit. Mo Jueyuan had never seen the ring spirit since he came into contact with Haotian ring. It''s really hard to believe that such a powerful treasure has no ring spirit.


    However, Mo Jueyuan is only vaguely aware of it now. If he finds it out, Mo Jueyuan really can''t do it.


    Little by little, in the twinkling of an eye, it''s another day. Although Mo Jueyuan can''t see the five people in the vitality, he can clearly sense that at this moment, the momentum on the pillar has climbed to the top of the transformation. He only needs an opportunity to enter the realm of cangrui.


    Mo Yuting, Feng Wu and long ruotong have reached the middle stage of metamorphosis, while huaxianzi has reached the late stage. However, in addition to huaxianzi''s specific combat effectiveness, Mo Yuting, who has reached the middle stage of metamorphosis, has few rivals, Even if you encounter the ordinary Tibetan sharp environment, you can still escape. It can be said that your strength has greatly increased.


    After the breakthrough, the four women were all excited. They all went to Mo Jueyuan''s cabin. Mo Yuting looked at Mo Jueyuan sitting on the chair, with an elegant smile on her face and said:


    "Xiaoyuan, why isn''t the post over yet? Isn''t there a breakthrough? "


    Mo Chueh yuan shrugged helplessly to show that he didn''t know. Then, with a wave of his hand, four chairs appeared in front of the four women. Mo Chueh Yuan said with a smile:


    "Sit down and wait. Whether the pillar can break through depends on his fortune. The momentum and cultivation of the pillar have reached the peak of the transmutation realm. As long as the breakthrough is made, it must be the hidden sharp realm."


    Mo Jueyuan sat firmly in his chair and looked at the pillars in the garden with a smile. His face was very calm.


    At this moment, the vitality of heaven and earth in the garden suddenly roared, and a strong wind rolled up, and the vitality of heaven and earth around it was turbulent. The fierce wind blew down the wooden door and into the wooden house, which made Mo Jueyuan''s clothes and clothes rustle, but the figure of a man and four women was still, as steady as Mount Tai.


    "It''s windy. It''s windy."


    Long ruotong looked around strangely, then turned his eyes to Mo Jueyuan, his face full of doubts,


    Mo Jueyuan turned his eyes directly to the garden. Like Mo Jueyuan, there was a flower fairy beside him. He seemed to feel the changes in the garden and turned his eyes to the garden.


    At this time, a burst of bright smile came out of the garden. The voice was full of boldness and excitement, as well as a faint touch of gratitude.


    "Hahaha, brother Mo, I broke through, I opened my blood."


    Laughter, the column that more burly figure slowly appeared in the eyes of the public.


    "Oh? blood lineage? Who are your ancestors? "


    Mo Jueyuan''s face showed a touch of curiosity. He was also curious about the blood of the pillar. However, Mo Jueyuan guessed that it should be the one wolf king and himself said.


    Sure enough, a flash of pride and pride flashed across the pillar''s face and said in a deep voice:


    "Hold up the gods."

 Chapter 465

    Sure enough, a flash of pride and pride flashed across the pillar''s face and said in a deep voice:


    "Hold up the gods."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s heart was buzzing, as if a heartstring had been touched inexplicably. All of a sudden, a lot of confused thoughts appeared in his heart. Mo Chueh yuan was puzzled. However, Mo Chueh yuan''s face showed a happy smile and nodded to the pillar


    "Ha ha, I know that Zhu is not an ordinary person. If so, he is a very powerful man in ancient times. It''s said that if he didn''t support the God in fengsha World War I, the final result would not be certain. Zhu, you have to work hard and don''t lose the reputation of the God."


    Mo Jueyuan''s tone was very serious, but when he stopped in Zhuzhu''s ear, he was inexplicably excited, and his face was more proud. Obviously, Zhuzhu was proud of his ancestors.


    "Well, brother Mo, don''t worry. I won''t let my ancestors down. I will let the prestige of Qingtian reappear in the world."


    The pillar is very firm nodded, the vision in the eye is leaking firm meaning.


    Mo Jueyuan knows Zhu very well. He is a man who will never let go of his goal. In order to reappear the prestige of holding the God of heaven, Zhu will work harder.


    Although he said so, Mo Chueh yuan still had doubts in his heart. The blood of wolf God, the blood of swallow beast, and now there is another blood of hold up the God of heaven. None of the three, wolf God, swallow beast, and hold up the God of heaven, are ordinary people. They are all the strong among the peerless strong. Moreover, they all fell in the war with "Sha" in ancient times.


    It''s a happy thing for the brothers around him to have the blood of these peerless strongmen. However, it''s just enough to have one, two are barely passable, but there are three. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t think that his luck is really so good. All the blood descendants of these ancient strongmen gather around him. If this is normal, I don''t think Mo Jueyuan can convince himself.


    Of course, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t doubt the ulterior motives of the wolf king, the big head and the pillar. After all, the three have lived and died together with themselves, so it''s absolutely impossible for them to have ulterior motives. However, they don''t have ulterior motives. It''s hard to guarantee that others don''t have ulterior motives, Into their trap, without the slightest resistance.


    "It''s not right to say that. If those talents want to be harmful to themselves and others, do they still need to design? It''s estimated that my strength can''t even stop a finger of those people. Why do I have to work so hard to design, and still use the blood descendants of these ancient powerful people to make chess pieces... "


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t figure it out. It was not only that he had few clues to know, but more importantly, his strength was too low. Many things could only be understood but could not be explained. Mo Jueyuan could not sense them. Therefore, he left so many doubts for Mo Jueyuan.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. It''s a good thing that the pillar is the blood descendant of the ancient strong. Now it''s broken through. The strength of the early stage of Tibet Ruijing is estimated to be stronger than that of the later stage of Tibet Ruijing."


    Mo Jueyuan is very confident about the strength of the pillar. With his strong body, Mo Jueyuan could only hurt the pillar with the fish gut sword at the beginning, and his fist could leave traces. But now, it is estimated that Mo Jueyuan''s fist could not leave any traces. Only with the fish gut sword could he be scratched.


    Mo Jueyuan thought to himself that long ruotong was most curious to look at the pillar. He saw that the pillar was glittering with gold, as if it had been coated with a layer of gold paint. When it moved, it was a bit dazzling. Even, in the dark, people still felt a light pressure from the pillar, just like the momentum of the wolf king when he put the wolf''s teeth into his mouth, They all have a sense of desolation, but also with an irresistible sense of oppression, which directly affects the soul.


    "Zhu, do you have any special fighting skills? The wolf king inherited the golden light of the wolf God. What do you inherit?"


    Long ruotong looks at the pillar curiously. He is envious of the golden light of the wolf king. However, long ruotong also knows that no one wants to learn this thing. These things were created by the strong people in those years according to their own situation. They are only suitable for their own descendants and themselves. It''s useless for others to learn, and even may cause harm.


    Talking about his own blood, Zhu looks like a stimulant. He looks excited, and his eyes flash. He laughs. He does not directly answer long ruotong''s words, but turns his eyes to Mo Jueyuan and says:


    "Brother Mo, please send me out. I want to fight with those soul bodies, so that you can see the fighting skills of my ancestors."


    Zhu''s face is confident, and his tone is full of pride. Obviously, he has a great respect for his ancestors.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyebrows suddenly showed his interest. Not only Mo Jueyuan, but also the other four girls. He was a strong man in ancient times. His fighting skills must be very important.


    "Well, let''s go out together."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan walked towards the passage first, and Mo Yuting quickly followed.


    As soon as he got out of the tunnel, he saw the wolf king waiting at the entrance of the tunnel, waiting for Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan stopped his body immediately, looked at the wolf king in doubt, and said:


    "Wolf king, what''s the matter? You go out, too. "


    The wolf king shook his head and said:


    "Master, aren''t those soul bodies outside able to occupy the body? I found that as long as I put my blood essence on my forehead when I cast the golden light of soul destroying, I can stop their attachment. However, the other side''s cultivation can''t surpass me, otherwise they will be defeated by the other side, but it''s absolutely no problem to block it once. "


    Everyone was very happy, especially long ruotong, whose face was full of joy.


    For those soul bodies, long ruotong has long wanted to fight. Unfortunately, these soul bodies don''t want to fight with long ruotong. As long as these people don''t pay attention, the soul body will occupy his body. It''s very troublesome. Now the essence and blood of wolf king can stop the attachment of these soul bodies. That is to say, long ruotong can fight with these soul bodies, This makes long ruotong happy all the time.


    "Wolf king, wolf king, hurry up, I want to go out to fight, ha ha, give me a drop first."


    Long ruotong ran to the wolf king impatiently and said to the wolf king with a smile.


    The wolf king knew that this girl would become a master mother. How dare he offend her? Immediately nodded slightly, a drop of blood fell on long ruotong''s forehead, a little red appeared slowly, with a touch of gold in the red, the appearance of the red dot made long ruotong more youthful and lively.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. I''m going to rob. Hahaha."


    Long ruotong touched the red dot in the middle of her eyebrows, and her face suddenly showed an excited smile. Her mouth was even more joyful, and she ignored the helpless eyes of the people around her.


    Mo Jue yuan''s mouth twitched. It is estimated that from ancient times to the present, only long ruotong in front of him would make the robbery so reasonable, and he would be so happy.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded helplessly to the wolf king and indicated that he would give everyone a drop. The wolf king should be. Then he walked up to everyone and threw out a drop of blood essence one by one, all of which fell in the middle of his eyebrows.


    When it was the turn of the pillar, a smile appeared on the wolf king''s face. Looking at the pillar, the smile was full of joy and joy. At the same time, both of them exuded a faint sense of inexplicability, which made Mo Jueyuan feel strange. He just couldn''t tell what was going on.


    "I don''t need to. I can resist them."


    Zhu shook his head and refused the blood essence of the wolf king. He solemnly said to Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king


    The wolf king didn''t make a sound. On the contrary, his eyes showed a look of expectation. He nodded solemnly, then nodded slightly to Mo Jueyuan, indicating that the pillar was OK.


    Then Mo Jueyuan waved his hand, and the six disappeared in Haotian ring, leaving the wolf king alone. He slowly returned to the original place and continued to practice on his stomach.


    In the third layer of tianwu ancient battlefield, the strong vitality was in turmoil, and the six figures suddenly appeared in the vitality. As soon as they appeared, they all put on a posture and looked around cautiously. However, it was empty and there was no fluctuation of vitality. It was obvious that all the soul bodies had been killed.


    Sensing the empty third layer around him, Mo Chueh yuan gave a wry smile and then said:


    "The third floor has been almost killed. I don''t think we have to rob it. Otherwise, let''s go to the fourth floor."


    Mo Jueyuan did not speak in a commanding tone, but discussed with the public.


    They all looked at each other, and there was a touch of emotion in their eyes. Obviously, after staying in the third floor for such a long time, there was no challenge, which made them feel very boring and want to find something exciting.


    "Brother, let''s go to the fourth floor. I''m not interested in the soul body of cangruijing. I''d better find one of yuyuanjing."


    With that, Zhu''s face showed a simple smile, and his eyes flickered. He was looking forward to the next fight against the soul body.


    "Well, since everyone has this opinion, let''s go to the fourth floor. However, the fourth floor is more dangerous than the third floor. There are not only powerful soul bodies, but also some strange creatures. Unfortunately, the information given by crazy old man is not very clear, so we must be more careful."


    "Well, we know."


    All the people nodded together, and Mo Jueyuan became the leader of all the people. Although no one deliberately announced, no one objected to Mo Jueyuan''s words. After all, Mo Jueyuan''s strength lies here, let alone the people present who are very close to Mo Jueyuan,


    Looking at the people nodding, Mo Chueh yuan felt a little more relaxed. At the same time, he looked at the map in his heart, looked up at the people and said:


    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 466

    Tianwu ancient battlefield is divided into five layers. The most obvious feature of each layer is the rich degree of vitality. The first layer is the thinnest, the vitality of the second layer is like mist, the third layer is dense fog, and the fourth layer is rain. As for the fifth layer, it is said that crystals have appeared. In short, the higher the number of layers, the stronger the vitality.


    At the junction of the third floor and the fourth floor, several figures suddenly appeared, and they were moving forward carefully.


    This is the ancient battlefield, or the tomb of the dead. There are fallen strong men everywhere. Here, these dead strong men can live in the form of soul again, but only here. If the soul body appears in the outside world, it will turn into fly ash in an instant. If you want to go out, you need a carrier, that is, the body, The soul must be protected by the body in order not to be strangled by the inexplicable forces of the outside world. Therefore, once a human enters the tianwu ancient battlefield, it will inevitably be attacked by a large number of soul bodies, so that the human body can go out to see the outside world. It can be said that the tianwu ancient battlefield is full of dangers.


    As the saying goes, crisis and opportunity coexist. The more dangerous the place is, the more treasures there are. There are many soul bodies in tianwu ancient battlefield. If a soul is careless, it will be destroyed. However, there is also a strong vitality of heaven and earth. There are a large number of natural resources and treasures in tianwu ancient battlefield, and the years are high and frightening. The most important thing is, The natural resources and local treasures here are basically useless to these soul bodies. Therefore, there are countless natural resources and local treasures in tianwu ancient battlefield. If they are taken to the outside world, they will cause a bloodbath.


    The ground here is covered with white bones. All of them are strong human beings who died in the war in ancient times, but there is no modern corpse. All the dead human beings here are occupied by the soul body, and few of them can live out safely.


    Mo Jueyuan and his entourage, looking at the white fog dripping one meter in front of them and the place where there is only rich fog behind them, were extremely curious. The vitality in front of them is much stronger than that behind them. That is to say, as long as they take this step, they will be the fourth layer. The soul body in the fourth layer is basically the strong one of yuyuanjing.


    "Come on, the vitality here is very strong. Let''s first find a soul body and ask about the situation here. The fourth layer is yuyuanjing, which is more dangerous than the third layer. Therefore, we must be energetic. The soul body of yuyuanjing is definitely not as simple as cangruijing. I hope they won''t control the vitality of heaven and earth, otherwise..."


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t go on, but people already knew what Mo Jueyuan wanted to say. If the other party could control the vitality of heaven and earth, there was nothing else here. The most important thing was the vitality of heaven and earth. Once it became the weapon of those soul bodies, Mo Jueyuan really didn''t have to fight, just be ready to escape.


    Mo Yuting pondered slightly, with a look of meditation on her face. Then she looked at the dripping liquid energy in front of her eyes and said solemnly:


    "Let''s go and have a look first. We don''t know the situation here, and we can''t make a judgment. Let''s go back first. Xiaoyuan, you and Zhu are going to look for it. If the opponent is difficult to deal with, you will bring us out and we will surround him."


    With that, Mo Yuting turns her eyes to the pillar, showing a hint of inquiry in her eyes. The pillar nods without hesitation.


    Mo Chueh yuan also nodded, looked at the pillar and said:


    "Well, if you go back, I''ll go with the pillar to explore the way. I can''t do it. I''ll go back to you too. Don''t worry."


    "Well, Xiaoyuan, you and the pillar should be more careful."


    Mo Yuting nodded and went to one side, looking at Mo Jueyuan.


    "Brother yuan, you have to be careful. If you and Zhu can''t fight, run away. Let''s deal with him together."


    Long ruotong is concerned about Mo Jueyuan''s safety. She doesn''t care if she runs away. After all, life matters.


    Feng dance tone flat toward Mo Jueyuan and pillar way careful, then no longer speak, as for the flower fairy, is a little smile, did not say much.


    Mo Jueyuan waves his hand, and the four women disappear. They return to haotianjie in an instant, leaving the pillar and Mo Jueyuan in the same place.


    After looking at the area in front of him, Mo Jueyuan took a deep breath. He felt his mind shocked and much more sober. Then he said to the pillar:


    "Pillar, let''s go."


    Said, Mo Jueyuan swished into the front of the vitality, the pillar that huge body is also followed, did not hesitate to follow up.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan moved forward in accordance with the map in his mind, dodging one grave after another.


    After such a long time, Mo Jueyuan has discovered some rules of tianwu ancient battlefield.


    Every tomb is the "home" of a soul body. The more luxurious and magnificent the tomb is built, the higher the status of the soul body is. It also reflects his strength. Because in the ancient battlefield of tianwu, the only way to gain status is to rely on strength. Only those with strong strength can have the right to speak.


    There are so many tombs. It is estimated that there are no less than millions of tombs on each floor. However, not all of these tombs have soul bodies. For those tombs with soul bodies, there will be a light shield of vitality on them to protect the whole tomb, just like the door of a family. If there is a door, it means there are people in the family. If there is no shield of vitality, it means there are people in the family, This soul body, either with the help of the body left, or completely disappeared.


    Mo Jueyuan and Zhu ran into more than ten thousand tombs along the way, but each one was gray, without the slightest fluctuation of vitality. Obviously, there was no soul body in these tombs, and Mo Jueyuan and Zhu would not waste time to check.


    The two of them moved forward at a high speed, and the tombs passed quickly. The vitality around them was so thick that they couldn''t see their fingers. Mo Jueyuan didn''t dare to let haotianjie absorb the vitality now. After all, if there was a sudden fluctuation of vitality in this place, it would be equivalent to exposing his own existence, which would make those soul bodies find out. If he came to the last place, he would return it, If you come to a group of people like the one you met for the first time, don''t Mo Jueyuan and Zhu seek death?


    "Brother Mo, why don''t we have one? Why is this layer so few? Have we broken into any place? Why don''t we have a soul body?"


    After looking for it for such a long time, Zhu''s fighting spirit has been almost consumed. He can''t help but grumble some dissatisfaction. Of course, Zhu is not dissatisfied with Mo Jueyuan, but dissatisfied with these soul bodies. He usually comes so many times that he can''t get rid of them. Now, he doesn''t even have a soul body. Isn''t that weird?


    Mo Chueh yuan let his soul feel, and in an instant, he completely shrouded the surrounding area. In the next moment, a bad premonition suddenly emerged from Mo Chueh yuan''s mind.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly stopped, hovered three feet in the air, floated in the middle of the air, his eyes slightly closed, and carefully felt that everything around him was getting better.


    In an instant, Mo Jue Yuan found that within the scope of his soul perception, there was a dead silence, and there was no soul body. Mo Jue yuan could not help but "tune out" the map in his mind, carefully check it, and quickly confirmed his position.


    Jedi.


    On the map, Mo Jueyuan''s location, with Mo Jueyuan as the center, is a simple blank within thousands of miles. In the most corner of the blank, there are two small characters, Jedi.


    This map is a simple one. You can know the general location, but the specific location is not shown on the map. At the third level, Mo Jueyuan and others are just like blind people groping in the dark, and the fourth level is bound to be the same. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan plans to find a soul body and get a general understanding of the situation here, In order to avoid their own stupid into some taboo.


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, he was always careful, but he still broke into such a place. As soon as he heard the name, he knew that this place was absolutely unusual.


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the pillar with a wry smile on his face. He looked helpless and said with a wry smile:


    "Zhu, this place is called Jedi. No wonder there is no soul body. This is a Jedi. Although I don''t know where it is, it''s definitely not a good place just by listening to the name."


    The pillar''s expression remained unchanged, and he looked around with indifference


    "Brother Mo, whether he is a Jedi or not, let''s go straight ahead. Can''t we go out? What''s the big deal? Let''s practice here until we have enough strength to go out. Anyway, there''s a strong vitality here, and there''s a garden of nature. There are so many treasures. What are we afraid of? "


    Zhu looked at Mo Jueyuan with a ruffian look, and his words were heroic and relaxed. However, Zhu''s words greatly relieved Mo Jueyuan.


    "Yes, what are we afraid of? Other people can''t even dream about such a good condition. Let''s go, pillar, keep going, and we can''t get out. We will practice here. Sooner or later, we will directly destroy this Jedi. If we don''t believe it, we will be trapped if we destroy him."


    Mo Jueyuan was also heroic, and even wanted to destroy the Jedi. His face showed a touch of self-confidence, his heart was firm, and he quickly floated forward.


    Their bodies were like electricity, and they rushed forward. But before they flew out for a few minutes, Mo Jueyuan was stunned. His face showed a look of disbelief. In his soul perception, there was a soul body more than ten miles ahead. When he saw clearly, Mo Jueyuan was stunned.


    "Crazy old man? How did he become a soul body? "

 Chapter 467

    "Crazy old man? How did he become a soul body? "


    The soul body Mo Jueyuan sensed is the crazy old man who has been helping Mo Jueyuan. At the moment, the crazy old man is floating on a tomb with a dull face. The vitality around him is turbulent, and the crazy old man''s soul body is also slowly twisting with the turbulence of the vitality, like a boat moving with the waves, up and down by the waves.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the purple winged Zhentian Tiger... No, if the purple winged Zhentian tiger hits crazy old man, it must be the result of soul dispelling spirit powder. Moreover, I didn''t see crazy old man in that seal space. Crazy old man said that except Haotian ring, other items can''t open the entrance of tianwu ancient battlefield. But how can crazy old man appear here? And look at this, It''s like a long time. "


    Mo Jue yuan''s mind is spinning rapidly, analyzing the things in front of him.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed by. Mo Jueyuan was stunned. His face was shocked, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Is madness always false?"


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t believe it. It wasn''t just that crazy old man took care of himself all the time. He was the acting Dean of tianwu Shengdi. With such powerful strength, how could he not recognize that crazy was always fake? But as like as two peas, the same thing is the same as the old soul. Although the soul can change its appearance, the breath can not be concealed. The breath of this soul body is exactly the same as that of crazy old man, without any difference.


    Mo Jueyuan turned to look at the pillar beside him. At the moment, the pillar had noticed the soul body. Looking at the stupefied appearance, there was no crazy old man. However, the spirit and appearance of this man were too similar to crazy honest, and the pillar could not help but be stunned.


    "Pillar, what do you think?"


    Mo Jueyuan kneaded the temple helplessly, looking distressed, and asked the pillar with a wry smile.


    Pillar that silly face suddenly a bitter, bitter face, pillar is also helpless to shake his head, indicating that he is no way.


    "Brother Mo, let''s go and ask. Let''s see what''s going on. This is a Jedi. Whether he''s crazy or not, we have to ask about the situation here. If he has any ideas, I''ll let him know. It''s just a soul body."


    The voice of the pillar is still full of vitality, but at the end of the day, there is an invisible pride and self-confidence. Obviously, the awakening of the blood of the God of heaven makes the pillar''s self-confidence soar, and he doesn''t care about the soul of the Royal realm.


    As a matter of fact, if the soul body can''t condense into an entity, it''s hardly offensive. Even if it has a soul combat skill, it''s useless, because if it doesn''t have the body as a protection, it''s likely to backfire. If the soul condenses into an entity, it''s ok. The soul of an entity is very similar to the body, but it has a very strong attack power, In addition, it directly affects the soul of the opponent. This is also the reason why Cheng Nuo was able to frighten the old monsters out of the ordinary world only by relying on a soul body and the "absolute field" of soul combat skills.


    "Well, you''re right. Let''s go and ask. Let''s go."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded and again flew with the pillar towards the front.


    The speed of the two men was very fast, just ten miles away. Mo Jueyuan and Zhu''s body just stopped, but they didn''t open their mouth. The crazy old man rushed over with a fierce face. His eyes were full of fire, and there was a faint sense of urgency.


    "Boy, hand over your body. I''m in a hurry. When I finish what I''m going to do, I''ll give it back to you."


    Crazy old eyes hot rushed to come over, to Mo Jueyuan disease voice to shout a way.


    With the words of crazy old man, crazy old man''s thin hands suddenly waved, and the strong vitality of the world around him suddenly surged up. Suddenly, he turned into two giant palms and kneaded them toward Mo Jueyuan and the pillar.


    The vitality around him is turbulent. If he is pinched by these two giant palms, it is estimated that Mo Jueyuan and Zhu will definitely feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart moved, and the blood refining heaven and earth stick suddenly appeared in his hand. As Mo Jueyuan''s mind flashed by, the skull at the top of the blood refining heaven and earth stick suddenly began to laugh, and a stream of blood red blood fog gushed out. In an instant, it turned into a few miles of blood fog. The rich blood fog completely dispelled the vitality of the surrounding world, and the whole Jedi was full of rich blood fog, Even the vitality of heaven and earth was squeezed out of the blood fog, leaving only two huge palms to grasp Mo Jueyuan and the pillar.


    Mo Jueyuan was just about to launch a monster siege, when the pillar suddenly gave a dull hum, like a dull thunder, suddenly sounded in the whole blood fog.


    As the column hummed, the crazy old man on the opposite side of the body, as if hit a wall in general, instantly stiff, look abnormal ugly.


    "Brother Mo, don''t do it. Let me come. This old man is looking for trouble. I''ll teach him a lesson."


    The voice of the pillar was like thunder in the blood fog. The crazy old man on the opposite side was listening, his eyebrows were jumping, and he was very angry.


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the angry old man and secretly laughed. Then he nodded and turned a blind eye to the giant palm. His body flashed back and disappeared into the blood fog. The giant palm suddenly lost its goal and turned to the pillar.


    "Old man, you''d better stop now, otherwise, my fist will be impolite."


    Looking at the two giant palms, the pillar suddenly burst out a bright golden light, which set off the incomparable dignity of the pillar. An invisible power slowly spread from the pillar.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you call me old guy? Do you know who I am? Damn it, I must teach you a good lesson today, let you know, tianwu holy land, not everyone can come in. "


    Being called the old guy by the pillar, the crazy old man was furious, but he was going to be crazy. The two giant palms that grasped the pillar, but in the moment of a slight meal, swished towards each other.


    The two giant palms collided in an instant, and even merged together in an instant. The palms, which had already been extremely solid, became extremely solid now. Even the lines on the palms could be seen faintly. The strength of crazy old man could be seen from this.


    "Star picker."


    The crazy old man suddenly drank, and his whole body was full of anger. His face was full of anger and he was staring at the pillar. His empty hands were constantly dancing. The huge palm looked at the blood fog like nothing and grabbed the pillar without hindrance.


    Five fingers move, the palm seems to live in general, each knuckle will move, see this scene, the expression of the column suddenly more cold.


    "Old man, no matter who you are, since you bully me, don''t blame me for being impolite, protecting my body."


    The pillar suddenly burst out with a sudden burst of golden light, like countless sharp arrows, instantly turned the pillar into a hedgehog, standing in the air, and the surrounding blood fog was pushed back several meters by the golden light of the pillar.


    Hiss hiss~~~


    The palm of the hand came in a flash, and at this moment, the golden light on the pillar was also at its strongest. The golden light, like a sharp arrow, burst out suddenly. When the palm was held, a scurry of friction sounded. The solid palm suddenly radiated golden light. It was obvious that the palm had been pierced by the golden light on the pillar.


    Poof~~~


    With a light sound, before the crazy old man could control the vitality of heaven and earth again, this huge palm, which was full of holes, turned into nothingness and disappeared in the blood fog under the pressure of the surrounding blood fog, so that the blood fog was pushed out, and the whole blood fog was suddenly red, and there was no more Yuanqi in the forehead.


    Wrapped in the blood mist, the crazy old man''s face became more and more serious, but his face was not flustered. The heat in his eyes had slowly subsided at the moment, but it was still very strong. Especially when he looked at the body of the pillar, the heat in his eyes would become more and more obvious.


    Obviously, the soul body who has lost his body, when he sees his body again, it''s like a drug addict who can''t help but want to get it, and crazy old man, which is the case at the moment, has become a little crazy.


    "Boy, don''t think you can escape with the next move. Give up your body. I promise that I will give it back to you as long as it is finished. I need to find my own body."


    Although the crazy old expression is very calm, but in the plain tone, there is a strange crazy.


    The pillar sneered with disdain, and his face was full of sarcasm


    "Old man, if you have any other skills, please use them. I''ll take them all by myself. However, I can remind you that you can''t control the vitality. Without vitality, you''re just a soul body, just a soul body. I really don''t care. If you have the skills, don''t run away. I can slap you to death."


    The voice of the pillar is very rampant, very arrogant. Under the agitation of the crazy old man, he was angered by the words of the pillar. He immediately gave a sharp drink in his mouth, and the whole person whooshed up. Ignoring the blood fog around, he shot at the pillar like a sharp arrow.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face, hidden in the blood fog, changes, and immediately urges the monster in the blood fog. After all, crazy old man is the soul of Yuyuan realm, which is far from being comparable to those of cangrui realm. Even if the pillar awakens the blood of Qingtian God, his soul can''t be stronger than crazy old man.


    It seems that he knows Mo Jueyuan''s plan. Before Mo Jueyuan urges him, the voice of the pillar rings in Mo Jueyuan''s ear


    "Don''t worry, brother mo. I''m fine. If I don''t kill him, I''ll just trap him."


    The voice of the pillar made Mo Jueyuan stop to urge the beast. He watched the pillar carefully, and at the same time, he whispered to the wolf king in his heart, so that he would not do anything to the pillar.


    In a flash, he appeared in front of the pillar in a twinkling of an eye. With a ferocious smile on his old face, he ran into the forehead of the pillar.


    Looking at the soul body, the pillar gave a cold smile, with the same expression. He slowly closed his eyes, even the golden light on his body was completely put away, as if he had given up all his defense.

 Chapter 468

    Looking at the soul body, the pillar gave a cold smile, with the same expression. He slowly closed his eyes, even the golden light on his body was completely put away, as if he had given up all his defense.


    The crazy old man thought that Zhu Zhu was really going to be captured. His face suddenly looked happy, his eyes were full of fire, and he said excitedly:


    "Boy, as long as I get my body back, I''ll give it back to you. Don''t worry."


    Say, crazy old toward the forehead of pillar mercilessly bumped up.


    Poof~~~


    A light sound, as if the bubble burst in general, crazy old moment into the column''s forehead.


    At that moment, the column''s eyes suddenly opened, like the angry God of war, and his whole body glittered with gold. A majestic momentum suddenly emerged, like the floodgate opening flood, spreading rapidly around. The surrounding blood fog was forced back by the column again, and Mo Jueyuan''s eyebrows kept beating.


    "Well, old man, do you really think I would be so stupid? Let you occupy my body, then I don''t have any body. I''ll give you some bitter taste first, and let you know my strength. "


    The pillar said in a loud voice that the golden light was still shining all over. With the words of bamboo, the bright golden light appeared in the eyes of the pillar.


    "The cage of the sea."


    Suddenly, the column''s forehead, suddenly came out waves of sound, faintly, like a cage, will cover the column''s forehead, the golden light in the cage.


    With the appearance of the cage, there was a shrill howling sound on the forehead of the pillar. The voice was old and sharp, but it was the voice of crazy old man


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ stop, stop, you... Ah... You can''t kill me, I am..."


    With a cold smile, Zhu''s simple and honest face was full of cold color and said sarcastically:


    "Why, not our bodies? Hum, you can''t die, I won''t kill you, but I want to make you suffer, lest you think we are bullying! "


    With the words of the pillar, the more bright the golden light on the forehead of the pillar, and the brighter the golden light, the more powerful the power around the pillar, and the more shrill the howling of the crazy old man.


    Mo Jueyuan was in the blood fog. However, even though there was a barrier of blood fog, Mo Jueyuan looked at the golden light all over the pillar, especially the golden light in his eyes. Mo Jueyuan still felt a little dazzling. At this moment, listening to the shrill howl of the crazy old man, Mo Jueyuan suddenly sank in his heart, his face immediately sank, and said solemnly:


    "Pillar, that''s enough. Let him out."


    The pillar looks excited, and seems to be infatuated with this feeling. The golden light in his eyes is more and more prosperous. The crazy old man''s howl is more and more shrill, and there is a sense of weakness in the shrill.


    Mo Jueyuan appeared at the side of the pillar. His palm was pressed on the pillar''s shoulder. His lips wriggled. A voice sounded like thunder in the pillar''s ear


    "Pillar, stop it. He''ll die."


    The thunder like sound sounded, the pillar suddenly trembled, the golden light on the body suddenly changed, no longer as strong as before, became strong and weak, faintly, the breath on the pillar also became unstable.


    Seeing this, Mo Jueyuan suddenly stretched out his finger and gently touched the forehead of the pillar. A strange wave appeared. Suddenly, the cage on the forehead of the pillar suddenly appeared a small gap. Mo Jueyuan''s voice was cold and cheered:


    "Come out."


    Whoosh, a nearly transparent figure suddenly came out from the forehead of the pillar. Mo Jueyuan then moved his fingers, and the cage with the gap returned to normal again.


    Looking at the cage, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly shivered. Suddenly, he felt a chill in his heart. He was secretly frightened. How could he find a way to untie the cage?


    Mo Jue yuan''s mind turned, and in an instant he searched for it. Mo Jue Yuan found that he couldn''t find a way to untie the cage. Now, he just pointed it open and let go of his old madness, and he was still himself just now.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a chill in his heart. A strange feeling slowly enveloped Mo Jueyuan, which made him feel like falling into a conspiracy.


    Mo Jueyuan was deep in thought, and the pillar was trembling all over at the moment, and the breath on his body became uncertain. Wisps of golden light kept retreating into the pillar, and the cage on his forehead was slowly fading away, gradually sinking into the forehead of the pillar, until it completely disappeared.


    As the golden light completely disappeared, the pillar plumped down on the ground, gasping heavily, with a look of fatigue on his proud face. He said with a simple smile:


    "Brother Mo, I''m ok. I''m not strong enough. I was almost controlled by it. Fortunately, you saved me in time."


    Zhu Zhu has a look of worship in his eyes. For people like Zhu Zhu, for people who trust him, he doesn''t think about anything else. Why Mo Jueyuan can break his "cage of desire", Zhu Zhu doesn''t care. For him, as long as he is a brother, he doesn''t have to ask why.


    Looking at the recovery of the pillar, Mo Jueyuan also breathed a sigh of relief, and his face showed a light color. Although he was puzzled, Mo Jueyuan still hid well and was not noticed by the pillar.


    They were a little relieved, and then they turned their eyes to the weak soul body. They looked at the soul body in front of them carefully, and a strange look appeared in their eyes.


    Before Mo Jueyuan could open his mouth with the pillar, the crazy old man cried out first:


    "Did he send you to kill me?"


    "To kill you?"


    Mo Jueyuan and Zhu were stunned. They looked at each other a little. Mo chueyuan immediately laughed and shook his head


    "We don''t know who you said he is. Besides, if we really want to kill you, you have just died. Will you still live to this day?"


    The crazy old man was slightly stunned and nodded subconsciously. Then his face showed vigilance again, sneering and sneering


    "That''s what you want from me. That''s why you pretend to let me go. Once you get what you want, you will certainly kill me."


    Crazy old man seems to have determined that Mo Jueyuan and Zhu were sent by crazy old man to kill him. He looks very cautious.


    It seems that he was hurt by the "cage of desire for the sea" where he lived. Crazy old man was very wary of Zhu Zhu and Mo Jueyuan. He insisted that Zhu Zhu and Mo Jueyuan were here to kill himself. He almost choked Mo Jueyuan out of his internal injury. He was so angry.


    "Go back and tell him, let him die. I won''t tell you anything."


    Crazy old soul body has been very weak, but looks very excited, sneer at two people.


    Mo Jueyuan was so crazy and old-fashioned that he was speechless. He angrily said to the pillar:


    "Zhu, go, kill this old guy. Since he says we are sent to kill him, we will kill him. It''s really annoying."


    Mo Jueyuan was determined to find his way out of here. Who knows, the soul body began to nag endlessly in front of him. Moreover, he looked at Mo Jueyuan with hatred on his face.


    Although Zhu Zhu is simple and honest, he is not stupid. He naturally knows Mo Jueyuan''s plan. He nods without hesitation. His face shows a look of resentment. He glares at the crazy old man with a golden light in his eyes.


    "Good."


    Zhu Zhu and Mo Jueyuan suddenly stood up, their eyes twinkled, and their momentum suddenly burst out from them and rushed towards the crazy old man.


    Before that, crazy old man was not afraid. But now, being tortured by the "cage of desire for the sea" of the pillar, his strength has been greatly damaged, and even his soul has become weak. Let alone two people together, even one person, crazy old man can''t resist.


    As soon as the momentum rushed, crazy old man''s body suddenly became weak, and the blood fog was turbulent. Together with crazy old man''s body, it became twisted, and seemed to dissipate in the blood fog at any time.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan and the pillar approaching step by step, the crazy old man''s face suddenly showed a look of reluctance, and quickly cried out:


    "Stop, I believe you."


    Mo Jueyuan and Zhu Chu were speechless. They had never met such a spineless person before they could fight. They surrendered. Zhu Chu and Mo Jueyuan could not help wondering whether the man in front of them was really crazy.


    Mo Jueyuan and Zhu Zhu stopped walking forward, stood in the distance, looked at the crazy old man, and said:


    "Who are you? This place is called Jedi. There is no soul body. Why are you still there?"


    With a bitter smile, crazy old man''s face changed violently. It seemed that he was very excited. Even his body twisted violently. After a full minute, he slowly returned to normal. He said with a bitter smile:


    "You should be the students of tianwu holy land. Maybe you don''t believe it. I was a crazy old man of tianwu holy land. When I led the students and tutors to come here to find a way to resist the purple winged sky tiger, I was attacked by a surprise attack. In order to save people, I was seriously injured by the soul body here and took advantage of my body. The man escaped with my body, And I''ve been here for more than a decade. "


    Then the crazy old man gave a bitter smile again


    "It''s really called a Jedi here, but you don''t know that this Jedi is also set up by the soul body that invades my body. The soul body here has been destroyed and swallowed by him for a long time. This is his territory. Time is urgent, he can''t kill me, so he can only activate the yuan ban set up here. In this place, if he has a body, it''s all right, If there is no body, the soul power will disappear all the time. Although it is very little, it will decrease all the time. Otherwise, I will not be easily controlled by you. "


    Mo Jueyuan thought about what he said and nodded subconsciously. No wonder the pillar sealed the soul body so easily before that, even without any impact. This is not only because the "cage of desire for the sea" of the pillar is very strong, but more importantly, the soul body is very weak.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were like electricity. He kept a close eye on crazy old man and said cautiously:


    "You say you are crazy, how can you prove it?"

 Chapter 469

    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were like electricity. He kept a close eye on crazy old man and said cautiously:


    "You say you are crazy, how can you prove it?"


    The crazy old man was stunned, and his face was stunned. Then he shook his head helplessly and said:


    "I can''t prove that my body has been taken away, all the things that can prove my identity are in the storage ring, and my breath of soul is enough to prove it, but you should be the new generation of heaven and earth, and you didn''t know me before, so I can''t prove it. If you are willing to believe me, I will take you out of here. If you are not willing to believe me, I can''t help it, You just kill me. "


    Weak crazy old, it seems that in an instant old to many, all over the body without a shred of vigilance, the whole person shrouded in a lost breath.


    When Mo Jueyuan and Zhu Zhuo looked at the crazy old man, they felt strange. Just then, the voice of Zhu Zhuo sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s ear


    "Little brother, I don''t know why. I feel that he is true."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded slightly. In fact, Mo Chueh yuan had a strange feeling in his heart. This feeling told him that the soul body in front of him was really crazy old. As for the outside world, it was just crazy old body occupied by another soul body.


    Mo Jueyuan thought for a long time, and finally according to his own feelings. After all, Mo Jueyuan trusted his own feelings very much. After several major events, Mo Jueyuan had feelings. Now, what his feelings tell him is right.


    After confirming this, Mo Jueyuan and Zhu''s expression immediately eased down, saluted the crazy old man and said:


    "I''ve seen crazy old man. I''ve offended him before. Please don''t blame him."


    Crazy old man''s body was slightly shocked. He looked at Mo Jueyuan and Zhu with some doubts. His loss and sadness were slightly restrained, and some did not believe him


    "Do you believe me to be true?"


    "Well, we believe that you are really crazy."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded with Zhu and said solemnly.


    Hearing this, the crazy old man suddenly showed a happy smile on his face. He looked at Mo Jueyuan and Zhu with a very excited expression. He asked with a smile:


    "How did you get in? The tianwu ancient battlefield has been closed and can''t be opened without 30 years. It''s only more than ten years since you last entered. It''s less than the time to enter, isn''t it..."


    Crazy old man''s eyes suddenly burst out with a touch of light. In the eyes of the soul body, there was a bright light. He carefully stared at Mo Jueyuan and the pillar, and asked anxiously:


    "Do you two have that ring? It''s impossible. It was stolen by Xiao Feng''s traitor. How could it be found? "


    Crazy old man''s expression is constantly changing. He has a faint expectation in his eyes, but he also has a look of disbelief on his face. He seems to be looking forward to Mo Jueyuan and Zhu youhaotianjie, and his expression is quite contradictory.


    Mo Jueyuan pondered slightly, then slowly raised his right hand, fingers micro movement, a simple ring slowly appeared on the finger, but it was the Haotian ring.


    Although Haotian once said at the beginning, don''t expose Haotian commandment at will, but now things have developed beyond his imagination, so Mo Jueyuan can''t hide it, he can only reveal it.


    Seeing the ring on Mo Jueyuan''s hand, the crazy old man''s expression changed dramatically, and his face suddenly showed the color of ecstasy, almost to the point of crying with joy. If his soul can''t shed tears, it''s estimated that the crazy old man is already full of tears.


    "It''s really it. Ha ha ha, it''s really it. No wonder, no wonder, ha ha ha..."


    Crazy old shape if crazy laugh, the expression is very strange, but the eyes faint flash fine awn, the doubt on the face has gone, seems to have figured out some things.


    After a long time, crazy old man stopped laughing and suddenly became serious. He solemnly asked Zhu Zhu and Mo Jueyuan:


    "What''s your name?"


    "Pillar, Mo Jueyuan."


    The two answered together.


    Crazy old nodded, his face suddenly emerged a dignified, that is as a strong dignified.


    "Brother Mo, have you recognized this ring? Do you know all the secrets? "


    Mo Chueh yuan thought in his heart, guessing secretly, what does crazy old man mean by asking? Do you have any idea about haotianjie? Although Mo Jueyuan was worried, he was calm for no other reason. This is the world of blood refining the staff of heaven and earth. Here, Mo Jueyuan is not afraid of any soul that can''t escape from the world. Moreover, he is very weak and can''t hurt himself.


    Mo Jueyuan immediately nodded and said:


    "Well, that''s right."


    Mo Jueyuan''s answer was very general. Crazy always asked two questions, and Mo Jueyuan also answered two sentences. However, this answer did not tell the specific answer. Although haotianjie was known, the secret in haotianjie is still the biggest secret in Mo Jueyuan''s heart. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to be known by outsiders. What''s in it.


    He nodded and said:


    "It''s no wonder that if you can''t recognize the Lord, the entrance of tianwu ancient battlefield will not be opened. However, since you have got this ring, have you sealed the purple winged earthshaking tiger?"


    Crazy old man was very anxious when he said Ziyi Zhentian tiger, and his eyes were filled with strong expectation. Obviously, crazy always knew about Ziyi Zhentian tiger very well. Once Ziyi Zhentian tiger got out of trouble, tianwu holy land would bear the brunt. If the holy land was destroyed, the elders of these holy places would be really responsible.


    "I''ve been sealed, but I''ve been seized by the purple winged earthshaking tiger. If it''s not the last moment..."


    Then, Mo Jueyuan told crazy old man about his being grasped by Ziyi Zhentian tiger, but he did hide the big head''s story. After all, the blood of tiantun beast is not a small matter. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan still secretly sent news to Zhu Zhu and wolf king, asking them to hide their blood. After all, the blood of the strong in ancient times, But it has a very powerful research value. If you have influence behind you, it''s OK. But Zhu Zhu and wolf king obviously have no influence. If they are known, they will be taken as mice to study.


    "Sealed? That''s good. That''s good. We came to tianwu ancient battlefield to find a way to seal Ziyi Zhentian tiger. I didn''t expect that I ended up like this. I didn''t know what happened to the outside world for more than ten years. "


    The crazy old man sighed, then turned his eyes to Mo Jueyuan. There was a look of expectation in his eyes, and a trace of pleading on his old face


    "Brother Mo, I hope you can help me and take back my body. There are many secrets in my body that can''t be obtained by that person. So you must help me. Even if you can''t take back my body, it will be destroyed."


    Crazy old words full of firm, for the destruction of their own body, although a little hesitant, but still firmly said it.


    Mo Jueyuan and Zhu were awed. They respected crazy old man more and more. Unexpectedly, crazy old man could make such a huge sacrifice. It was his own body. Although his soul would not die here, without his body, he would be trapped here forever. Unless he was promoted or got another body, he would not want to go out.


    "Crazy old man, without body, what do you do?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s face showed a touch of worry and asked the crazy old man.


    The crazy old man shook his head silently, sighed and said slowly:


    "Forget it, I don''t have to hide it. Since you sealed the seal of Ziyi Zhentian tiger, you naturally know that the soul of Ziyi Zhentian tiger is separated. More than 100 years ago, Ziyi Zhentian tiger had a riot. At that time, I was already the full strength of yuyuanjing. Under the leadership of the president, we worked together to break the soul of Ziyi Zhentian tiger, but, The broken souls did not dissipate, but scattered. The Dean locked most of them with the eight gods. However, there was still a trace of soul running into my body and integrating with my body. "


    "What? The soul of purple winged sky tiger, in your body? Then why does that fake crazy old man dare to seal the purple winged earthquake tiger? Besides, he seems to have done a lot of work? "


    Mo Jueyuan participated in the whole process of the seal, and naturally he knew who contributed the most. Therefore, he felt a little confused about what crazy old man said.


    "Hum, he naturally wants to seal the purple winged Zhentian tiger. If the purple winged Zhentian tiger escapes, he will first devour my body and let the soul of the purple winged Zhentian tiger fuse with his own body. At that time, he will die. In fact, he is protecting himself."


    Crazy old cold hum, eyes suddenly flash a touch of fine awn, a faint indifference from crazy old body floating out, obviously, for this snatch his body, hate to the bone.


    Then the crazy old man gave a little meal and continued to say:


    "My body has the soul of Ziyi Zhentian tiger. If this soul is manipulated properly, it will have a great impact on Ziyi Zhentian tiger. As long as he refines this soul through special methods, he can make a deal with Ziyi Zhentian tiger."


    "Deal? Will purple winged Zhentian tiger trade with humans? Isn''t it always trying to kill people? "


    One side of the pillar smell speech, but is strange ask a way, in the eyes faintly flashed a touch of hate, as well as the obscure kill meaning.


    Zhu''s ancestor was Da Li Qing Tian Shen. Da Li Qing Tian Shen once fought against Sha and later died of sealing Sha. Therefore, Zhu hated everything related to Sha.


    The crazy old man gave a cold smile and said in a slightly sarcastic tone:


    "It''s true, but for the sake of his soul integrity, Ziyi Zhentian tiger will agree to trade, and I also know the content of that person''s trade, and I know what he is scheming to do all this for."


    "A branch."

 Chapter 470

    Crazy old man pauses slightly, then says word by word:


    "A branch."


    "A branch?"


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned with the pillar. He didn''t understand what was strange about a branch of a tree. Was it worth this man to seize someone else''s body and try his best to trade with Ziyi zhentianhu? If you trade with Ziyi Zhentian tiger, it''s true that you''re looking for a tiger''s skin. If you don''t get it right, you''ll be killed by Ziyi Zhentian tiger.


    Crazy old man nodded in affirmation. Suddenly, a fiery color flashed in his eyes. He seemed to yearn and look forward to what he said


    "Well, it''s not an ordinary fork. It''s... Well, forget it. I guess you haven''t heard of it. Anyway, you just know it''s a treasure."


    Mo Jue yuan and Zhu Zhu almost died of anger. They had already said half of the old crazy words, but they suddenly stopped talking. It''s too appetizing. If it wasn''t for his weakness, Mo Jue yuan really wanted to beat him up.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through Mo Jueyuan''s mind, and an idea suddenly flashed. Mo Jueyuan remembered a thing that Haotian had asked him to do for him


    Look for the vitality tree.


    Mo Jueyuan stepped forward slightly, focused the crazy old man''s attention on himself, and then said slowly:


    "Crazy old man, is this branch called... Yuanqi tree?"


    Mo Jueyuan spoke slowly and lowered his head slightly, but his eyes were fixed on crazy old man, carefully observing the change of crazy old man''s expression.


    Sure enough, just as Mo Jueyuan said the word "vitality tree", the crazy old man''s expression suddenly changed dramatically, and his expression was gloomy and terrible. Just in a moment, he returned to normal, with a touch of innocence and confusion on his face


    "What vitality tree? I don''t know. This branch is just a rare treasure in the world. It has the function of flesh and bones of the living dead. Even if it''s more powerful than the immortal pill."


    Crazy old man''s face was wearing a faint smile, but Mo Jueyuan felt a force from his smile, and the smile was rather stiff, as if it was squeezed out.


    Mo Jueyuan raised his head abruptly. His eyes were still staring at crazy old man. His expression was cold, and there was a dull chill in his face. Mo Jueyuan didn''t speak, but just stared at crazy old man.


    One side of the pillar saw Mo Jueyuan''s strange appearance, and immediately realized that it was crazy old man who was lying. What Mo Jueyuan said was right. He was also staring at crazy old man with big eyes like a copper bell. His whole body was golden, and he had the power of an angry God of war.


    Seeing this, the crazy old man immediately realized that he couldn''t hide it. He immediately gave a bitter smile and shook his head


    "I don''t tell you. It''s for your good. Although this branch is a treasure, not everyone can touch it."


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head in silence. He continued to stare at crazy old man without blinking his eyes. Obviously, this is a mistake


    Then he took a deep breath, calmed down, nodded and said:


    "Yes, that''s the branch of Yuanqi tree. Yuanqi tree is the first tree born between heaven and earth, also known as chaos tree. Its function is to produce Yuanqi, and it can transform all kinds of forces into Yuanqi. However, in a great war, some strong people fought for Yuanqi tree by mistake, I don''t know how many of them are scattered in the whole broken continent. "


    Mo Jueyuan and Zhu Zhu suddenly took a breath of cold air before they heard the old crazy words. Their faces were full of horror. In their eyes, there were countless little stars, and Zhu''s face was full of flattering smile


    "Crazy old man, what tree of vitality can transform any kind of power into vitality? Does it mean that if I have a branch of vitality and someone attacks me with vitality, I can restore his attack to vitality with the branch of vitality?"


    As soon as the column''s voice fell, Mo Jue yuan''s eyes also showed a look of expectation, looking at the crazy old man excitedly.


    Looking at the appearance of these two people, how could crazy old man not know what they thought? He immediately gave a helpless smile, nodded and said:


    "That''s right. It''s not if. It''s reality. Now these people spend so much energy and effort on the function of Qi tree branch. Since the Qi tree was cracked, it can no longer produce Qi. However, it can transform Qi. Besides, it''s useless to use combat skills or qi to fight with people except for physical attack, With the brush of the branch of the tree of vitality, all of it will turn into vitality and dissipate. It may even be absorbed and replenished by the other party. "


    Mo Jueyuan and Zhu were full of illusions. Their eyes were full of little stars. They looked like YY, and Zhu was constantly dancing with his right hand. Looking at that, they should have got the "vitality tree branch".


    Cough, cough~~~


    Looking at their shameful appearance, they coughed loudly and woke up immediately. They wiped their saliva together and laughed. There was no embarrassment on their faces. Their eyes were still shining with excitement.


    Looking at their excited appearance, they couldn''t help but pour cold water on them


    "Come on, don''t get excited. Even if you know where the Yuanqi tree branch is, it''s useless, because it needs the help of Ziyi Zhentian tiger."


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan heard about the purple winged earthshaking tiger, the excitement and excitement in his heart suddenly dissipated. Subconsciously, he thought of big head, and a sense of killing drifted in Mo Jueyuan''s heart.


    "Why do you still need the purple winged earthquake gecko? Is that the deal that the man wants to make with the purple winged earthquake sky tiger related to this? That branch is not in the hands of the purple winged earthquake tiger


    "No, Yuanqi tree is not in anyone''s hands. I can also tell you that Yuanqi tree is here, in the ancient battlefield of tianwu. However, it has been sealed. In ancient times, a heaven swallowing beast once appeared. It swallowed the fork of Yuanqi tree, but because it couldn''t digest it, it kept in its body. Later, Ziyi Zhentian tiger and a group of demons besieged the heaven swallowing beast, He killed tiantun, but Ziyi Zhentian tiger also suffered a little injury. Although it was not serious, a lot of blood was lost. The blood of tiantun and Ziyi Zhentian tiger was fused, and it happened to fall on the branch of Yuanqi tree, which immediately sealed the branch of Yuanqi tree. All the functions of Yuanqi tree fork, which is sealed by the blood of swallowing skytiger and purple winged Zhentian tiger, will be lost unless it is unsealed again. The person who wants to get the soul of purple winged Zhentian tiger is to exchange a little blood essence with purple winged Zhentian tiger. Using its blood essence can open the seal of Yuanqi tree, because purple winged Zhentian tiger once devoured the flesh and blood of swallowing skytiger, In his blood essence, there is also the blood essence of the heaven swallowing beast. "


    Then, crazy old man looked at Mo Jueyuan and Zhu who were shocked by the news and continued with a sigh


    "In my body, the soul of the purple winged Zhentian tiger is fused. Once it is refined by him, the purple winged Zhentian tiger will surely agree to exchange. Most importantly, the purple winged Zhentian tiger will take this opportunity to escape from the seal. At that time, the evil spirit will come back and there will be no peace for the broken continent."


    Mo Jueyuan has not yet thoroughly digested the news, but crazy old man burst out another shocking news, which completely shocked Mo Jueyuan.


    "The Yuanqi tree branch can completely open the seal Sha''s 36 Tiangang. Therefore, the Yuanqi tree branch can never fall into the hands of that person, and the purple winged quake sky tiger can''t be released. As long as the soul in my body is destroyed, all this can be stopped."


    Crazy old said this, his face also showed a touch of sadness, a sigh, full of sadness.


    Mo Jue yuan and Zhu Zhu managed to digest all the information that crazy old man said. They looked at each other for a moment. They really didn''t know what to say. All these things were beyond their imagination. Mo Jue yuan''s eyes turned and wanted to ask crazy old man where the branch was. After all, Haotian once said that he should look for Yuanqi tree, Now that we have information, how can we ignore it? However, Mo Jueyuan also knew that it was not the time to ask Yuanqi tree, so he forced himself to hold back, but another question suddenly appeared in his mind


    "Crazy old man, you said before, what do we want from your mouth, and then kill you? I want to know, who is that man and what does he want to know? "


    Crazy old suddenly a stagnation, suddenly think of, this is before he said, think of this, crazy old want to throw himself a slap in the face, let yourself mouth, however, since the words have been export, if you don''t understand, estimate the two people will not give up.


    "The soul of the purple winged earthshaking tiger is locked in my body in a special way. If my body shrinks, the soul will die with my body. He dares not go forward to refine and take it out, otherwise he will lose both human and financial resources. Even his life will be tied up. As for him, he is a tutor who died here many years ago, called lone star, I didn''t expect that... "


    Mo Jueyuan had already understood that the soul body that occupied the body of the crazy old man was a College Tutor, but he died in the tianwu ancient battlefield. In order to get the vitality tree, or for other special purposes, or to revive himself, he spent all his efforts and laid all his hands behind him, but he didn''t want to be seen through by the crazy old man. That''s why the crazy old man said before, Mo Jueyuan and his wife came to kill him.


    Mo Jueyuan thought about it and then said to the crazy old man:


    "Crazy old man, since you know Haotian ring, you should also know that there is a space in it. In that case, you should stay in the ring first. After we go out, we will find a chance to help you regain your body. If it''s really not possible, we will kill him directly."


    "Well."


    Crazy old nodded, after such a long time of rest, crazy old soul body has some recovery, but still very weak.


    "Oh, by the way, do you have a map here? I only have one volume, which is given to me by lone star. Let you say that lone star is so terrible, I''d better not use his map, or I won''t know if it is calculated. "


    "Yes."

 Chapter 471

    In the garden, Mo Jueyuan, Mo Yuting, long ruotong, Feng Wu, huaxianzi and pillars stand out. Beside them, there is an illusory figure, which is the soul of the crazy old man.


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan conveyed all the words of crazy old man to Mo Yuting and others. When the four women heard the news, they were also shocked. However, they soon accepted it. They knew that the soul body in front of them was the real crazy old man. As for the outside world, he was called lone star. It was a soul body that occupied crazy old man''s body.


    When they heard Mo Jueyuan talking about Yuanqi tree, they all looked like a hungry wolf seeing delicious food. Their eyes were green, and their mouth was watering. They were drooling. They were crazy and covered their eyes, sighing that the world was going downhill. These girls all became so indifferent to their image.


    Finally, Mo Jueyuan said the whole thing again, and the four girls immediately put away their thoughts and traded with Ziyi Zhentian tiger? Isn''t that death? Even with purple wing earthquake tiger equal treatment strength are not, to trade is not to die is what?


    "Well, don''t even think about it. This is the map given to us by crazy old man. Let''s have a look at it and have a good study. After I walk out of this place with the pillar, I''ll take you out."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan winked at the pillar, and they came out of the passage and returned to the tianwugu battlefield.


    "Brother Mo, what kind of Jedi, are you sure to go out? Isn''t crazy old man saying that this place is more difficult? Although there is no external damage, it can absorb the soul power all the time. When can we go out


    There was a look of doubt in Zhu''s eyes. However, there was not much sadness on his face. In this sentence, he didn''t mean to be worried. Obviously, he had been used to Mo Jueyuan''s omnipotence for a long time, and Zhu subconsciously thought that such a small matter could not help Mo Jueyuan.


    In fact, it''s true. Mo Jueyuan really thought of a way. Moreover, because Mo Jueyuan has a body with Zhu Zhu, the consumption of soul power is almost negligible. If the blood fog is added, it will be no problem at all. At least, Mo Jueyuan didn''t feel anything different in the blood fog before. Not only that, even crazy old man, he felt that his soul power was no longer reduced, The blood mist in the blood refining heaven and earth staff is enough to block the inexplicable suction around and prevent the loss of soul power.


    With a movement in his heart, the blood refining staff suddenly appeared on his back. The monstrous Black Skull opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of blood mist. In a twinkling of an eye, it completely wrapped Mo Jueyuan and the pillar within a few hundred meters. A dark red blood mist, sending out a strong smell of blood, slowly fluttered forward in this endless white world, It''s weird.


    Sure enough, after "opening" the blood fog, the pillar felt that the soul power in his body immediately stabilized, and even the slightest change had not happened before. Obviously, he was completely isolated from the changes in his soul by the blood fog.


    "This shit Jedi should only aim at the soul body. We have a body, and this Jedi has no effect on us."


    With a smile and a rude scold, Zhu followed Mo Jueyuan closely and flew forward rapidly.


    According to crazy old man, the area of this Jedi is quite wide, because the vitality here is too strong, so a royal yuan realm can play a role in controlling the vitality of heaven and earth, which is equivalent to breaking away from the ordinary realm. Therefore, the scope of this yuan forbidden arrangement is very wide.


    Moreover, in this Yuanjin, it seems that there are other types of Yuanjin, which will make people lose their way and can''t find the right way. In this way, the longer the soul body is consumed in it, the faster it will die. Once the soul power is consumed, the soul body will die. They don''t have the body to recover the consumed soul power.


    "Come on, pillar, speed up. There are other things in it. It''s better to be careful."


    As Mo Jueyuan flies rapidly, he reminds the pillar. At the same time, Mo Jueyuan spreads his soul perception to the whole blood fog, which is monitored by Mo Jueyuan all the time. As soon as there is any abnormality, Mo Jueyuan will find it immediately.


    "Well."


    Zhu also knows the propriety and doesn''t dare to be careless. There is a golden light shining all over his body. Since Zhu awakens the blood of the powerful God of heaven, once the vitality in the pillar is stimulated, there must be a golden light shining all over his body. This is different from the golden light on the wolf king. The wolf king needs special stimulation to appear golden light, As long as the pillar is driven by vitality, there will be golden light to protect the body. Mo Jueyuan didn''t know that golden light to protect the body was one of the most famous stunts in that year.


    They were very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, they flew more than ten miles away. Their speed did not slow down at all, but became faster and faster.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, two hours later, Mo Jueyuan came out of the blood fog, and then flashed back to the blood fog again, with no smile on his face.


    "Brother Mo, haven''t you gone out yet? We''ve been flying for two hours, so we have to be ten thousand miles. "


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s serious expression, Zhu has already guessed the result.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded slightly, and the speed of flying with the pillar slowed down instantly. They were flying slowly. Mo Chueh yuan didn''t speak. He was thinking about how to get out of here.


    It''s been two hours, and Mo Jueyuan has figured out that the area of this Jedi is not tens of thousands of miles, but it should have the effect of disorientation in the Yuanjin around here. Although Mo Jueyuan and Zhu seem to be flying forward, in fact, after they fly out for a period of time, their route may change, and they will return to the way they came, Mo Jueyuan and Zhu zuanben can''t realize when it changed. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan and Zhu zuanben can only circle around this mysterious place, but they can''t fly out.


    "No, I can''t find the way without a map. Eh, a map? By the way, I have a map, ha ha. "


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly heard something. He patted his forehead and looked at the pillar in a daze. He thought that Mo Jueyuan was sick. He immediately looked at Mo Jueyuan with concern.


    Mo Jueyuan ignored Zhu Zhu''s caring eyes, and his hand was shimmering. A yellow beast appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand.


    A map made of white rhinoceros skin.


    "Brother Mo, what''s this?"


    Looking at the blank skin in Mo Jueyuan''s hand, the pillar showed a color of doubt. On one side of the skin, there were blank, on the other side, there were curved curves, various simple patterns, and some small characters, but the pillar didn''t see clearly.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face was full of chagrin, but his eyes were full of joy. He waved the animal skin map to the post and said with a happy smile:


    "Pillar, this is the map. With it, we can go out, and it''s absolutely unimpeded here. Ha ha ha, you wait, I''ll show it."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan urged the vitality in his body and instilled it into his body. In an instant, a faint white awn appeared on the skin of the white rhinoceros.


    The pillar stares at this skin carefully, and does not blink. Looking at this strange blank skin, how can it become a map here?


    Under the gaze of the pillar, I saw a series of curved black lines, constantly sketching, rapidly rowing on the whole skin, as if someone was moving with invisible strokes, and the white light was constantly flashing, and there were more and more black lines on this map. In a twinkling of an eye, this originally blank map was strangely covered with black lines, Looking at these lines, the pillar suddenly found that this is the map of the whole tianwu ancient battlefield.


    The lines on the map divide the whole hide into five layers, presenting an ellipse shape, one layer at a time. Moreover, the more the area goes out, the larger the area of the fourth layer is. As for the fifth layer, it is a small blank only the size of the finger belly, which is wrapped by the fourth layer. Obviously, the center of the ellipse is the fifth layer.


    And in each layer, there are countless strange lines, marking the general terrain, and in those famous places, are marked with small characters, the pillars have never been to the fourth layer, but the first, second and third layers, the pillars have all been, basically similar to the map, even if there are differences, it is very small, and it is not necessarily the map error.


    In this way, there is no problem with the fourth and fifth floor areas.


    Looking at the map, Zhu''s eyes suddenly showed a look of joy, and there was a hint of envy. He excitedly said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Brother Mo, how can you have such a treasure? With it, can''t we go all over the world?"


    The pillar is very excited. It''s no wonder that few people can catch such rare animals as the white rhinoceros. No one wants to make maps with its hide and blood essence.


    "Pillar, do you see here? This is our position. You see, we are very close to this place. You said, since we came to tianwu holy land, we have all got treasures of soul body, but we haven''t seen any wild ones. You said, is there any treasure in this place? "


    Mo Jueyuan pointed out that not far away from them, there was an area outlined by special lines, on which there were three small characters.


    Holy lotus pool.


    "Holy lotus pond? Are they all lotus flowers? By the way, the elder said that there must be nine leaf Golden Lotus here. Does it grow in this holy lotus pool? Although we don''t need it now, if we meet such a treasure as the nine leaf Golden Lotus and give it up, it''s going to take the thunder out of the sky


    Mo Chueh yuan thought to himself, and then he waved to the pillar with an excited smile on his face


    "Pillar, go, go to the holy lotus pond."


    "Well."


    According to the map, the two figures disappeared in the blood fog.

 Chapter 472

    In the tianwu ancient battlefield, the vitality is as strong as fog and rain, even to the point where you can''t see your fingers. Especially in the fourth layer, if you are more than one meter face to face, there is only one shadow left. As for the fifth layer, it will definitely be more terrifying. It is estimated that two people may not be able to see each other face to face.


    In each layer of tianwu ancient battlefield, as long as there is no interference from foreign objects, the vitality is very calm, just like a calm lake without any fluctuation. In the fourth layer, there is a special place, where there is no interference from foreign objects. However, the vitality within ten miles is all rolling violently, It''s like a dragon playing in the fog sea. It''s weird. Moreover, every soul body that breaks into this range will lose its mind, approach the center, and then disappear completely in the clouds.


    And this place is the holy lotus pool. Within ten li of the holy lotus pool, the vitality is like boiling water. But as soon as it is ten li away, the vitality immediately returns to calm. It seems that there is an invisible boundary dividing the vitality into two parts.


    This place has a very powerful effect on the soul body, but I don''t know if it has any impact on human beings. After all, there are very few human beings coming here. Basically, before they come here, they will be killed and robbed by the soul body.


    On this day, at the junction of tumbling vitality and calm vitality, two figures appeared. One was thin, wearing a black robe, holding a piece of yellow animal skin with white awn in his hand. The other was very strong and glittering. In the rich vitality, both of them were dazzling.


    These two men are Zhu Zhuoyuan and Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan took out the map of the white rhinoceros skin. After inputting the vitality, the white rhinoceros skin completely showed the map of the whole tianwu ancient battlefield, and Mo Jueyuan naturally discovered the place of "holy lotus pool".


    Mo Qian once told Mo Jueyuan that there was also tianwu ancient battlefield in the holy land of tianwu. There were so many treasures and so many kinds of treasures in it. Mo Jueyuan had been longing for it ever since.


    In the past three months, Mo Jueyuan and his party have got a lot of things. The most precious thing is the Phoenix hairpin, which is a semi immortal weapon. The next is the teeth and blood essence of the ancient wolf God. The rest are spiritual weapons or rare herbs. Although they are also very precious, they do not reach the level of treasure in Mo Jueyuan''s heart.


    Mo Jueyuan and Zhu were standing in the calm vitality. Looking at the vitality which was only one step away, it was boiling like boiling water. Mo Jueyuan and Zhu frowned.


    "Brother, is this the holy lotus pond? Why didn''t I see the lotus? "


    Looking at the front of the column constantly rolling vitality, his face showed a color of doubt, looking around.


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head slightly, flashed a dignified color in his eyes, and solemnly said:


    "This is not the holy lotus pool. The holy lotus pool has to move forward. However, the vitality here is so strange that we should be careful."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan gave Zhu a careful look, then slowly stepped forward.


    When he reached this range, Mo Jueyuan was afraid of the influence of the blood fog in the blood refining staff on the holy lotus pool, so he put away the blood fog. Anyway, the consumption of soul power was very small, which had no influence on their strength. Mo Jueyuan and Zhu didn''t care.


    As soon as he entered the vitality, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt that his body sank, and an invisible pressure immediately covered Mo Jueyuan''s whole body. In a faint sense, there was an invisible power directly covering Mo Jueyuan''s soul, which made him feel breathless. It was only when he was covered with a golden light that Mo Jueyuan felt much better, and the pressure on his body also reduced a lot, Feeling the golden light on his body, Mo Jueyuan realized that it was the pillar that helped him, and he felt a burst of comfort in his heart.


    As soon as the pillar entered the vitality, there was also a dull hum, and his whole body trembled violently. Then the golden light flickered, and the invisible pressure disappeared. Mo Jueyuan, who was shrouded in the golden light, was also able to get rid of these two invisible pressures. Although he did not disappear as completely as the pillar, he was much better. Mo Jueyuan''s strength was only suppressed by less than 20%, If the pressure is the same as before, Mo Jueyuan''s strength will be suppressed by at least 50%.


    "Brother Mo, are you ok?"


    Zhu Zhu naturally saw Mo Jueyuan''s physical changes and immediately asked with a little worry.


    Mo Jueyuan nodded, and his tone became more dignified.


    "I''m ok, pillar. You should be more careful. It''s so weird in here. Be careful around."


    Mo Chueh yuan asked the pillar, then moved in his heart and said a few words to the wolf king in his heart, which meant that the wolf king would come out. This place is too strange. Mo Chueh yuan always felt that he would let the wolf king come out together.


    The wolf king had already refined the tooth of the wolf God, and now he was lying on his stomach in the Haotian ring. As soon as Mo Jueyuan told him to let him go out, the wolf king immediately agreed. With Mo Jueyuan''s idea, the figure of the wolf king appeared in the tumbling vitality. It seemed that he felt another life, and the tumbling vitality became more intense.


    As soon as the wolf king appeared, he immediately felt the great pressure in the sea of vitality. In the dark eyes of the wolf, he suddenly burst out a touch of exquisite golden awn. A surge of momentum spread around like a huge wave. In a moment, it returned to normal. At the next moment, the hair on the wolf king''s body kept floating up and down, and the great pressure, With the constant turbulence of the hair on the wolf king''s body, he skips over the wolf king without causing any damage to the wolf king.


    Zhu and the wolf king have already been very familiar, now see the wolf king appear, Zhu did not panic, simple smile, nodded to the wolf king, did not speak, still carefully looking around.


    When the wolf king looked at the rolling vitality around him, a dignified color suddenly appeared on the wolf''s face


    "Master, I feel the smell of a monster from these vitality, but it''s very strange. The smell of this monster is very strange, as if..."


    As the wolf king moved forward slowly, the expression on his face was very tangled. Mo Jueyuan and Zhu followed the wolf king. Hearing the words, Mo Jueyuan asked:


    "Like what?"


    There was a bitter smile on the wolf king''s face, and then he said:


    "I feel that this monster seems to have several attributes, and its strength is very strong. It should be similar to that old man, even a little bit stronger."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s heart suddenly clattered, and his heart slowly became dignified. The old man in wolf king''s mouth was actually crazy old man. Crazy old man''s strength has reached the great perfection of Yuyuan realm. Obviously, this monster is the same. However, I don''t know whether this monster appears in soul or with body? If it''s just the soul body, Mo Jueyuan, Zhu and the wolf king, they are not afraid at all. But if they have this body, then


    They can''t afford to be provoked by the powerful people in yuyuanjing. Even the wolf king''s great strength can''t be provoked. There''s no other reason. The vitality of heaven and earth here is too strong. The powerful people in yuyuanjing are not much worse than the strong people in the outside world. When they meet the situation, do Mo Jueyuan and others have a chance of winning?


    Mo Chueh yuan''s mind turned sharply, and he calculated his own advantages. In fact, he had Haotian Jie in his hand. As long as he was not an old monster like "cheap martial uncle" Xi Chen, he would never have any problems. He immediately made up his mind and solemnly said:


    "Let''s go in and have a look. This holy lotus pool is not an ordinary place. Since we''ve all come here, it''s a pity not to go and have a look."


    In fact, the wolf king and Zhu Zhu also wanted to have a look. When they heard Mo Jueyuan say so, they would hesitate and immediately nod their heads and run forward with Mo Jueyuan.


    As the two men and one beast went deeper and deeper, the vitality around them became more and more intense. The turbulence was like boiling water. The pressure around them became more and more intense. Mo Jueyuan, the pillar and the wolf king were under more and more pressure, and their strength was suppressed even less than one kilometer from the center, The wolf king''s body is scattered with a layer of light golden light, and the pillar is transformed into the God of war with golden body.


    Under the protection of the two, Mo Jueyuan''s strength was suppressed to as much as 30%. Mo Jueyuan was even more shocked. Without the protection of the two, wouldn''t Mo Jueyuan be overwhelmed by the pressure here?


    "Hum."


    Thinking of this, Mo Chueh yuan did not hide himself. He immediately gave a cold hum, and a dark crutch appeared in his hand. It was the blood refining heaven and earth crutch.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s heart moved, and he was about to spit out the blood fog to resist the pressure. Before he could wait for the skull on the blood refining heaven and earth staff to open his mouth, suddenly, a fierce wind roared from the distance.


    Whoosh~~~


    "Be careful."


    With the strong wind, Mo Jueyuan instantly reflected that the attack was coming towards the pillar. Looking at the fierce degree of the attack and the appearance of the surrounding vitality being swept away by the strong wind, Mo Jueyuan''s expression suddenly changed, his right hand suddenly danced, and the blood refining heaven and earth staff suddenly appeared in front of the pillar and smashed it fiercely towards the strong wind.


    The skull at the top of the blood refining heaven and earth staff suddenly showed an evil smile, opened his mouth, and was suddenly waved by Mo Jueyuan, smashed into the surrounding vitality, and hit in the direction of the fierce wind.


    Bang.


    Mo Jueyuan''s right hand was shocked, and a surge of power came from the Xuelian Qiankun staff. Mo Jueyuan''s face changed dramatically, his body suddenly bent slightly and tilted forward. At the same time, his vitality turned instantly, and Mo Jueyuan''s power increased greatly. His eyes were staring at the Xuelian Qiankun staff in his palm.


    Hissing~~~


    As if gear cutting general friction sound suddenly sounded, with this surging distance impact of Mo Jueyuan''s feet constantly backward.


    Mo Jueyuan tried his best to keep his body steady, but he couldn''t stop going back. There was a long scratch on the ground, which was the mark of his feet pulling out.

 Chapter 473

    Mo Jueyuan tried his best to keep his body steady, but he couldn''t stop going back. There was a long scratch on the ground, which was the mark of his feet pulling out.


    Poof~~~


    With a dull light sound, Mo Jueyuan kept going backward, and his strength was rapidly reduced. When Mo Jueyuan felt that he could resist it, Mo Jueyuan suddenly put his feet into the ground. However, Mo Jueyuan only felt that his chest was suddenly stuffy, and he almost couldn''t breathe. Nevertheless, Mo Jueyuan stopped his body and didn''t go backward.


    "Keke... It''s very powerful. What is it? Just with a strong force, it beats me so far."


    As Mo Jueyuan resisted the strong pressure of the surrounding vitality, he took the blood refining Qiankun staff to his eyes to see if it was damaged by this huge force. When Mo Jueyuan saw that only a faint impression was left on the blood refining Qiankun staff, Mo Jueyuan was relieved, but the shock in his heart was not attached.


    After all, Mo Jueyuan''s soul has become the main soul of this weapon, which can be regarded as having the spirit of the weapon. Actually, it is also the lowest level of the immortal weapons. Its power is much worse than that of the real immortal weapons, but even if its power is a little smaller, However, there is no doubt about the hardness of the blood refining Qiankun staff itself. Unexpectedly, the other side only made a mark on Mo Jueyuan''s blood refining Qiankun staff with a strong Qi. Although it was very slight, it was made by the other side with a strong Qi. If the other side made a hand in person and used weapons, would it cut the blood refining Qiankun staff in half?


    Just then, Zhu and the wolf king trotted down, followed the scratch on the ground and ran to Mo Jueyuan. The golden light covered Mo Jueyuan. Suddenly, the huge pressure around him was reduced by half. Mo Jueyuan was relieved. Looking at the flustered Zhu and the wolf king, he suddenly warmed up and said:


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry. This guy is so powerful that my hands are numb."


    As he said this, Mo Chueh yuan shook his hands, with a wry smile on his face. Looking at the sea of vitality in front of him, he was afraid.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Zhu feels very puzzled. Since he came to tianwu ancient battlefield, although those souls are very strong, they are all attached, and none of them can win by strength. Now, there is a mysterious man. With only one strength, he has beaten Mo Jueyuan back more than ten meters, and even nearly vomited blood.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were shining, and he looked around cautiously. The expression on his face was very strange.


    "I don''t know. It''s just that this force is very strange. The other party..."


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head in silence. He couldn''t understand what the other party was. Moreover, Mo Chueh yuan didn''t see the real face of the other party. He couldn''t judge too much just by a wisp of strength.


    Two men and one wolf continued to move forward, but the speed of the three was much slower than before, even walking and stopping, in order to guard against another sudden attack. Mo Jueyuan had a deep understanding of the strength of the former momentum, and had to be careful.


    As they approached the center, a sharp voice suddenly sounded in their ears


    "Human beings, get out of my domain, otherwise don''t blame my impoliteness."


    With the sound, the vitality of the surrounding world seemed to be attracted, and the tumbling and surging became more intense. The surging waves constantly squeezed Mo Jueyuan, Zhu Zhu and wolf king, as if they wanted to squeeze them to death by virtue of this huge pressure.


    Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king, in particular, changed dramatically. As far as Mo Jueyuan knows, only when he becomes an old monster in the realm of escape can he be qualified to call himself "Ben Zun" or "Ben Wang". This guy actually calls himself "Ben Zun". Is he... An old monster in the realm of escape?


    Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king couldn''t help looking at each other. There was a sense of fear in their eyes. Even though Mo Jueyuan knew many strong men and even "killed" the old monsters out of the ordinary world, when he faced them alone, Mo Jueyuan still felt terrified.


    "Master, I don''t think this man is an old monster. At most, he is also a great success in yuyuanjing. However, in this place with strong vitality, his power is no less powerful than that of the old monster in tuofanjing."


    Wolf king''s voice had a hint of worry, obviously he didn''t have much confidence in the existence of yuyuanjing.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly fell into a deep meditation. He was in a bit of a dilemma. This holy lotus pool is definitely a precious place, otherwise it would not be occupied by such a powerful old man. Mo Jueyuan and his three men have arrived at the moment and returned to Baoshan empty handed. It''s hard to say. However, if you want to get the treasure, you have to defeat the existence that has never appeared, All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan was in a dilemma.


    Mo Jueyuan was thinking, and the sharp voice sounded again


    "Get out of here, man. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The voice was more sharp. It was hard for Mo Jueyuan, Zhu Zhu and the wolf king to hear it. However, the sound made Mo Jueyuan decide to move on.


    "Move on, this guy is powerful, but he is not really out of the ordinary. Otherwise, he can drive us away or kill us at will, and he needs to be warned again and again? What''s more, I suspect that the change of vitality here has something to do with it, and it must also have limitations. If we go, we can go back when it''s a big deal, and I don''t believe it, just a guy on the fourth floor can be so arrogant? "


    With Mo Jueyuan''s analysis, Zhu Zhu and the wolf king gradually had a bottom in their hearts. They secretly felt that they were right. They immediately nodded and said:


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look, for nothing else, just to see what this guy is."


    Now that the master has decided, wolf king will not oppose it. He will immediately nod his head and take the lead.


    Mo chueyuan''s words were not hidden, but they were heard by the mysterious guy. Immediately, the sharp voice sounded again


    "In that case, the three of you will die. I will send you on your way."


    As he said that, the momentum that had been rolling around suddenly changed, and white arrows suddenly appeared. With a strange wave, the momentum that had been rolling in the air was turbulent. It turned into a sharp arrow that wrapped Mo Jueyuan and his three people. There were such sharp arrows in all directions.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw Zhu Zhu and the wolf king, his face changed dramatically. Mo couldn''t help but scold him. Then he said to Zhu and the wolf king:


    "Go on, go ahead. It should be better near the holy lotus pond."


    With that, Mo Chueh yuan threw away his feet and ran forward. At the same time, the blood refining staff in his hand flashed out, and the surging blood mist suddenly gushed out. In the blink of an eye, he covered the five hundred meters around him. The strong blood mist wrapped these just formed Yuanqi arrows. Before the Yuanqi arrows broke out, the strong blood mist turned these Yuanqi arrows into nothingness, Be discharged by the blood mist, blend into the surrounding vitality.


    The wolf king and the pillar also disappeared in a flash. The three of them ran quickly, and the blood fog also ran forward with Mo Jueyuan. Under the cover of the blood fog, the invisible pressure all around disappeared. Mo Jueyuan, the pillar and the wolf king suddenly became light, and their speed suddenly increased.


    As soon as the unknown being saw that his own move was resolved by the other party, his anger immediately surged up, and the sharp voice was accompanied by the violent agitation of his vitality


    "Get out of here now."


    This time, the sharp sound is not only in the ears of the three, but also from the deep of Yuanqi fog sea. With the sound, the surrounding Yuanqi suddenly forms bubbles, popping and breaking.


    Every time it broke, the blood mist around it was destroyed and compressed a little, and the pressure around it would be even stronger. Suddenly, the blood mist that Mo Jueyuan started to spread contracted rapidly, and the blink of an eye was reduced by half.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face suddenly changed. A sharp look flashed in his eyes, and he gave a cold drink


    "Let''s go and speed up."


    The pillar and the wolf king nodded together, and their bodies flashed, advancing rapidly in the blood fog.


    The blood mist is compressed smaller and smaller, but the speed of compression is also slower and slower. When the blood mist is only 20 meters away, the surrounding pressure has reached a peak, and the compression of the blood mist has reached the limit. They are deadlocked with each other, and no one can do anything about it. Mo Jueyuan and wolf king use the blood mist to deadlock with the surrounding pressure, and take the opportunity to quickly approach the holy lotus pool.


    "Damn..."


    It seems to feel the rapid approach of Mo Jueyuan, the sharp voice suddenly became angry, constantly roaring, and trying to increase the pressure around, to stop the three approaching.


    With the rapid narrowing of the distance, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt that the pressure around him was rapidly decreasing. Suddenly, he was happy. Mo Jueyuan immediately realized that he had reached his destination.


    With the last step of the three, the scene suddenly changed. Through the blood fog, Mo Jueyuan and Zhu suddenly saw the scene outside the blood fog.


    I saw a stone pond with a radius of more than ten feet. The stone beside the pond was carved with strange patterns. The pond was full of white liquid, and there was a white mist. It was like a fairyland with the surrounding fog sea.


    In this pool, dozens of lotus plants are planted, and each lotus plant is different in size and color, but miraculously grows together in a small pool of more than ten feet.

 Chapter 474

    Among the more than ten lotus plants, located in the center of the pool, there is a most eye-catching one.


    Lotus is about the size of a person''s head. It has nine petals. The colors of the nine petals are different. None of them is repeated. Even the green lotus leaves below are completely different from the colors of the lotus petals.


    The most bizarre thing is that in the center of this nine color lotus flower, there is a fist sized villain with delicate features, complete limbs, white skin and red skin. It is a miniature villain.


    Mo Jueyuan and Zhu, as well as the wolf king, saw the villain sitting in the nine color lotus at a glance. His eyes were shocked, and there was a touch of heat in them. The wolf king subconsciously slapped his mouth, as if he saw delicious food.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the nine colored lotus and wondered. He knew a lot about the natural resources and local treasures of lotus. In this pool, there was a lava fire lotus, and next to it was an ice lotus. In that corner, there was a golden lotus with nine petals, But Mo Qianqian told wan wan to get the nine leaf Golden Lotus, but now it is no longer needed. Mo Jueyuan once wondered, how could he not see the woman named Yan Xi after so long?


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head and put aside his thoughts. He looked at more than a dozen lotus plants in the pool. Especially when he saw the ice lotus, Mo Chueh yuan sighed deeply, saying that this is life.


    In order to find the ice lotus, I almost broke my leg. In the end, I almost lost my life. If I wasn''t lucky, I would have given my life to him. Now, there are two kinds of things in this pool, one is hard to get, the other is close at hand, All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan felt depressed that he wanted to vomit blood.


    Looking at the villain in the nine color lotus, Mo Jueyuan and Zhu subconsciously looked at each other. They shook their heads together. It was obvious that they knew nothing about the nine color lotus.


    One side of the wolf king, looking at the nine color lotus, the wolf''s eyes are flashing a touch of light, and then return to normal.


    The little man on the nine color lotus has a clear face, but now he stares at Mo Jueyuan, the pillar and the wolf king with an angry face. His eyes are full of fierce color, and there is no child''s lovely innocence.


    "Damned human beings, I have warned you that since you are so stubborn, I will send you on the road."


    A sharp voice from the front of the body of the villain sounded, but it has been sounded before, it is from the figure of the villain.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly showed surprise. He couldn''t help looking up and down at the fist sized villain. His face showed a look of curiosity and subconsciously said:


    "Who are you? Is it a demon made of lotus? "


    Mo Jueyuan''s words made the villain angry and scolded Mo Jueyuan


    "Son of a bitch, I''m a fairy, isn''t that a low-level monster? You wait for human beings, speed away. "


    Mo Jueyuan was not angry either, but someone was. The wolf king on one side was a monster. How could the wolf king be happy when the villain who called himself "immortal" belittled the monster so much? Immediately the wolf''s mouth opened, and a deep roar suddenly rang out. The voice was full of cold intention to kill. In front of the villain, the wolf''s eyes were widened, and the light was flashing in his eyes.


    At the sight of the wolf king roaring at himself, how can a villain who always claims to be noble bear it? He said angrily


    "Come on, little monster, dare to collide with me. Don''t kneel down and beg for mercy, or I won''t take your soul as fertilizer."


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, his heart suddenly moved. He thought of the situation that crazy old man once introduced about this area. Once those soul bodies entered the scope of vitality here, they never went out again. Now it seems that


    "Take soul as fertilizer? Do you use all the soul bodies that disappear when you enter the vitality as fertilizer


    Mo Jueyuan stared at the villain who called himself "Xianling" coldly, with a faint twinkle in his eyes.


    "Xianling" smiles coldly and looks extremely arrogant


    "It''s their blessing that I use them as fertilizer. Hum, do you think everyone is qualified to be my fertilizer? Little beast, please kneel down and beg for mercy, or I don''t mind making an exception and using you as fertilizer. "


    With that, the little face of "Xianling" suddenly showed a cold smile. On the seemingly childish face, it was particularly gloomy and terrifying.


    The wolf king inherits the blood of the ancient wolf God. How can he be insulted as a "little beast"? At that moment, the wolf king''s black hair quickly degenerated into golden hair. The golden wolf king glared at the fairy, and the anger in his eyes almost burned heaven and earth


    "Be your mother''s fertilizer, you die."


    With an angry rebuke, the wolf king suddenly opened his mouth, and an invisible wave suddenly shot at the nine color lotus.


    The air wave is invisible. Only the surrounding vitality is pushed out and diffuses towards the surrounding when the air wave comes. A dark line suddenly appears in the air. There is no vitality in the black line, and it shoots like lightning in front of the immortal.


    "Xianling" has the same face. With a cold hum, a bright jingmang suddenly shoots out of his eyes. In an instant, it shoots three feet away. With a loud bang, the air waves collide with jingmang instantly, and a terrible wind suddenly rolls up, whistling over the pool. The surrounding vitality is constantly inhaled by the wind, and the power of the wind suddenly rises, The water in the rolling pool is constantly rippling, and the lotus around is also wavering, which seems to break at any time.


    "Damn little beast, you want to die."


    As soon as Xianling saw the lotus around him wavering and breaking at any time, her pretty face suddenly became ferocious. She roared at the wolf king, and then her delicate hand swung away. Suddenly, she flew out of the sky with nine colors of vigor and fell into the wind.


    With the nine colors of the force into, the fierce wind suddenly stopped the riot, as if it was suddenly frozen in general, the wind carrying a stream of tumbling vitality, but in a moment to settle down, motionless stop in the air, and in the wind around, it is a violent tumbling sea of vitality fog, with the solidification of the wind formed a sharp contrast.


    Just then, the "Fairy Spirit" suddenly gave out a sharp whistling sound. A dozen lotus flowers of different sizes and colors suddenly swayed around. With the swaying of these lotus flowers, the vitality around them suddenly formed a whirlpool. With the swaying speed of the lotus, it became faster and faster. In a moment, it disappeared into the freezing wind above.


    The whirlpool whirled, with fierce suction, constantly sucked away the strong wind above. Under the fierce suction of more than a dozen whirlpools, the solidified strong wind and vitality were reduced by half in the twinkling of an eye. In one breath, they disappeared completely. However, the more than a dozen whirlpools whirled and disappeared into the pool at the root of more than a dozen lotus plants, Just stir the white fog above the pool for a moment, and then calm is restored.


    Mo Jueyuan, wolf king and Zhu noticed the pool with white fog. Although Mo couldn''t see what the pool was, he also felt that it was unusual.


    It seems that the fairy doesn''t care about two people and a wolf at all. He stares at the wolf king with gloomy eyes and cheers coldly


    "Hum, little beast, do you really think that I can''t kill you?"


    It took less than four breaths for this huge wind to appear, solidify, and then disappear. It can be said that it was the end of blinking twice. The strength of "Xianling" can be seen from this. Not to mention that the dozen lotus plants were completely obedient to its orders. If they were really put together, Mo Jueyuan and others would surely be defeated.


    The wolf king was once again called "beast" by the "Fairy". Just as he was about to get angry, he suddenly found that the fairy''s little feet seemed to be connected with the heart of a lotus flower. He could not stand up or leave, so he had to sit cross knee all the time.


    In wolf king''s mind, the idea turns suddenly, and a memory originally belonging to wolf god suddenly appears in wolf king''s mind.


    "I know, you are nine color fairy lotus, you are the spirit of fairy Lotus!"


    Wolf king looked at the delicate child in front of him and said in a loud voice.


    As soon as the immortal''s face changed, it became even more gloomy. His face was as black as iron, and it seemed that he could drop water. When Mo Jueyuan and Zhu saw that the immortal looked like this, they suddenly realized that the wolf king was right.


    However, the wolf king was right, but Mo Jueyuan and Zhu didn''t know what the nine color fairy lotus was, and they didn''t know what the spirit of the fairy lotus was, so they asked the wolf king.


    The wolf king glanced at the spirit of the immortal lotus with a gloomy face, pulled out a strange smile from the corner of his mouth, and explained to Mo Jueyuan and Zhu:


    "The nine color fairy lotus is an immortal''s natural resource and treasure, and it is born from heaven and earth. There is only one flower in the world. Unless this one dies, there will never be another one. As for the spirit of the fairy lotus, it has been living for a long time, and with such a strong vitality of heaven and earth, it has already opened up its intelligence, which is similar to that of plant monsters, except that it has a long history, It''s a little higher than those monsters, because its essence is immortal treasure. "


    Then the wolf king continued with a cold smile


    "As for the spirit of the immortal lotus, its strength has already reached the level of Yuyuan realm. As long as it reaches the level of devasation realm, it can be separated from itself. Of course, its free activities can''t exceed too far away. Now, its feet are glued to the nine color immortal lotus. Let alone walking, it''s impossible to even stand up."


    Wolf king just finished, the immortal lotus spirit''s facial expression, suddenly becomes extremely gloomy, in the eye kills the idea four splashes, the full face vigilance.

 Chapter 475

    "Who are you and how do you know about me?"


    The spirit of Xianlian looks at the wolf king with a gloomy face, and his eyes are full of gloomy intention to kill him. The eyes that he looks at Mo Jueyuan and Zhu are also full of evil. His eyes twinkle, as if they mean to kill people.


    The wolf king looked at the nervous appearance of the immortal lotus spirit and immediately gave a cold smile


    "Why, after I said that, you can''t help killing people? The spirit of the immortal lotus is a treasure of heaven and earth. If you can cultivate your intelligence, your strength is very strong. Originally, I still doubted your strength. Now it seems that even if you get out of the ordinary world, you won''t be able to get anywhere. So, you don''t have to worry. We can escape. "


    Wolf king''s tone was very strange. It didn''t look like he was being threatened. On the contrary, it seemed that he was threatening each other.


    There was a strange expression on Xianlian''s little face. Then she gave a cold hum, looked at the wolf king with her eyes, and said sarcastically:


    "Well, you go on. I''ll see what you know."


    The wolf king stares back without showing any weakness, then sneers and continues to say:


    "I not only know that your strength is yuyuanjing great consummation, but also know that your strength has reached the bottleneck. You can''t be promoted to the transcendental realm only by the things in the pool under your body. That is to say, in this life, you don''t want to break away from your body. Oh, I forget the twelve lotus plants in front of me, You should prepare for your own bottleneck. I''ve heard for a long time that jiusexianlian companion has 12 lotus flowers. Once jiusexianlian reaches the bottleneck, as long as you wait for the 12 lotus flowers to mature and devour their essence, you will have a chance to break through the bottleneck. Hehe, I don''t know if I''m right. "


    As soon as the wolf king''s words were finished, the spirit of Xianlian got nervous. Suddenly, it was about to stand up. But when he was half way up, it seemed that there was an invisible rope binding his whole body. They couldn''t stand up straight even with their legs. No matter how hard the spirit of Xianlian tried, it was useless. If it continued to exert, the nine color Xianlian began to shake violently. In an instant, Xianlian''s face suddenly flashed a touch of pain, and then he sat down and gasped.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can I devour their essence? They are my guardians and my most loyal brothers and sisters. How can I harm my brothers and sisters? They are just wolf demons. Don''t destroy our feelings."


    Then, the spirit of fairy lotus was about to start. A white and tender little hand suddenly stretched out, and there was a nine color luster flickering, which was the unique nine color vitality of nine color fairy lotus.


    The wolf king looked at the nine color energy on the hand of the immortal lotus spirit, and his face was full of disdain. But there was a faint look of fear in his eyes. He was secretly relieved that it was still the nine color energy. If the immortal lotus spirit was promoted to the free world, the vitality in his body would degenerate into white and transparent energy. At that time, let alone the wolf king was not in the free world, There was no strength two levels higher than him, and he did not dare to compete with each other. The white transparent energy was extremely terrifying. It seemed to be the energy of the most rigid and positive. Nothing could be broken, burned or destroyed.


    "Wait a minute."


    Without waiting for the spirit of Xianlian to attack, Mo Jueyuan suddenly stepped forward and gave a big drink, which immediately interrupted the action of Xianlian.


    Although the twelve lotus plants in the pool don''t produce a spirit like the nine color fairy lotus, they also have their own intelligence and intelligence. Since their intelligence came into being, they knew that their destiny was to survive for the nine color fairy lotus. Therefore, although the lotus plants were sad, they didn''t respond, This is their mission, and after millions of years together, they would rather sacrifice themselves to let nine color fairy lotus advance.


    The spirit of Xianlian, who was interrupted, had a very gloomy face. Her young eyebrows kept beating, and a kind of sullen air slowly spread out and pressed toward Mo Jueyuan. At the same time, the majestic voice of Xianlian sounded in everyone''s ears:


    "The little wolf demon, spoiling his reputation, is also intended to destroy the feelings of our brothers and sisters. This crime should be punished. Anyone who dares to stop it will be killed."


    Although Xianlian''s strength doesn''t really advance to tuofan realm, this is his home court. Here, his strength is three points more terrible than tuofan realm. If they really fight, Mo Jueyuan and others have no choice but to enter haotianjie.


    "Isn''t the spirit of the immortal lotus even afraid to let people talk? Are you afraid that I will expose you, or that I will say something against you? "


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were as bright as electricity, and his face suddenly looked like a smile. He bowed his head slightly, but his eyes were wide open, looking at the spirit of Xianlian in the distance.


    Xianlian''s eyebrows suddenly picked up, especially when he saw the strange expression on Mo Jueyuan''s face, his heart immediately sank, and then a smile suddenly appeared on his small face. A naive and lovely smile appeared on his face. If Mo Jueyuan had not known this guy was an old monster before, he would have been confused by the innocent and lovely appearance in his eyes.


    "Well, since you have something to say, you can say it, but you''d better not alienate our brothers and sisters. We were born at the same time. After so many years of getting along with each other, our feelings have long exceeded the so-called family feelings of you human beings. This is not what you vulnerable human beings can know, so don''t insult the feelings between my brothers and sisters, I would rather not leave them in this life than devour them. "


    The tone of Xianlian''s spirit is very firm, and a pair of bright eyes are full of firmness. Even when she looked at the twelve lotus plants, her eyes didn''t waver. The twelve lotus plants, who were sad in their hearts, suddenly became happy. After all, who would like to die if they could live?


    Mo Jueyuan was not surprised at this scene. In fact, he had expected the result.


    The reason why Mo Jueyuan stepped forward to interrupt the attack of Xianlian spirit was that Mo Jueyuan had an idea about the thirteen lotus plants in the pool in front of him.


    That''s right. Mo Jueyuan just wants to accept them!


    No matter which one of these 13 lotus plants is cherished, especially their wisdom, which makes their value increase hundreds of times. No matter what, Mo Jueyuan will not give up easily.


    As for Mo Jueyuan, his only advantage is that


    No soil!


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the changes of the thirteen lotus plants in front of him, with a faint smile on his face. He didn''t feel surprised. Then he looked at the spirit of the immortal lotus and said with a smile:


    "Xianling, if I remember correctly, the water in this pool should be the soul transforming water ranking the third in the world. If ordinary people touch it, they will die. If Qi practitioners touch it, their soul will be turned into a pool of black water. Except for all kinds of heaven, material and earth treasures growing in liquid, nothing can survive. Don''t you know what I mean?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s face is still with a faint smile. It seems that he is not faced with an old monster who is comparable to the ordinary world, but with a child under one year old.


    "Yes, you are right at all."


    The spirit of immortal lotus nodded with a smile and agreed with Mo Jueyuan''s words. Before Mo Jueyuan continued to speak, the spirit of immortal lotus continued to say:


    "However, these are not secrets. As long as people with a little insight know, why do you say that? What do you want to do?"


    With that, the smiling face of the immortal lotus spirit suddenly showed an alert look, and his eyes became overcast. The other twelve lotus plants were staring at Mo Jueyuan. Although the twelve lotus plants had no eyes, Mo Jueyuan felt that the twelve lotus plants were really staring at themselves, and they were still staring at him fiercely.


    Mo Chueh yuan laughed bitterly, but there was no panic on his face, and his eyes were calm and calm. Mo Chueh yuan knew that at this time, panic meant looking for death.


    "I really let the fairy speak. I really have some ideas. I hope the fairy and the twelve can follow me together."


    "What? Let me have twelve brothers and sisters with you? Ha ha ha ha


    Xianlian''s face was full of sarcasm. Not only the spirit of Xianlian laughed, but also the twelve lotus flowers around him were shaking their flowers. It seemed that they were making fun of Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan felt his nose helplessly, and did not speak. He let them laugh, but the pillar on one side couldn''t see it. Although the pillar didn''t know what soul transforming water was, it knew that this thing was only the third in the list, which could not be compared with the world''s No.1 holy land "nine color xirang". He immediately stepped forward and roared:


    "What are you laughing at? It''s your honor to let you follow me, do you understand?"


    The pillar''s words immediately choked the spirit of Xianlian who was laughing, and the laughter stopped suddenly, just like the duck who was shouting was suddenly strangled by the throat.


    The spirit of Xianlian gasped a few times. When the breath was smooth, she sneered and said with disdain:


    "Well, since you want us to follow you, what qualifications do you have, or what can you bring us? If it''s not good, don''t think about it. Besides, our 13 lotus flowers have different attributes. How do you carry us?"


    The spirit of immortal lotus is worthy of being the natural resource and local treasure of immortal level. It was early to generate wisdom. Just a few questions were asked to the point. If other people were baffled by these three questions, but these questions, or those related to the thirteen lotus plants, were all under Mo Jueyuan''s control.


    They just want to break through. The spirit of Xianlian is trapped in Yuyuan realm. Although the other 12 lotus plants have not reached this realm, they will still be trapped in the realm of escaping from the world. Mo Jueyuan has thought of this for a long time, even the solution.


    Xirang and huaxianzi.

 Chapter 476

    It is needless to say that xirang is known as "the most sacred land in the world". It is higher than that spirit water, but it is more than a little bit. To be able to live in xirang is the dream of all plants in the world.


    As for the flower fairy, it was mo Jueyuan''s last mace to deal with the thirteen lotus flowers in front of him.


    After plants generate intelligence, their cultivation speed will be greatly improved. However, compared with human beings and monsters, they are still slow. However, there is basically no bottleneck before they get out of the world. As long as the conditions are met, they can be promoted. However, no matter plants or monsters or human beings, as long as they reach the Yuyuan realm, they can be promoted to the world, There must be a bottleneck. This is the rule set by heaven and earth. As soon as you enter the realm of transcendence, it is equivalent to "becoming an immortal". Naturally, you need to be tested strictly. Therefore, if you want to advance to the realm of transcendence, you must first reach the realm. Human beings can travel, and monsters can also move around to experience themselves. But plants and noumenon can''t move. Therefore, if you want to reach the realm, It''s very difficult for them.


    According to Mo Jueyuan''s understanding, the goddess of Huazong can not only communicate with plants, but also help plant monsters understand Heaven and earth, and improve their realm. Of course, the strength of the goddess of Huazong must also reach a very high level.


    In other words, as long as the goddess of Huazong reaches the realm of exorcism, she will spend a little time in the future and have a large number of followers working for it. Such a terrible talent makes people fear the people of Huazong. Therefore, no one, except the grandmaster, has ever reached the realm of Exorcism, just because the master of Huazong is a good saint, It''s really terrible. Even those super forces who have passed on for hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years are still scared.


    Therefore, all the forces in Xizhou wanted to destroy Huazong, but they were blocked by Huazong. Finally, they promised that the Huazong master and the Huazong Saint would never reach the state of seclusion, which made the forces stop and left a few watchers to retreat. The reason for all this was that the Huazong saint who seceded from the state of seclusion was too terrible, even overnight, Let Huazong become a top force, or even a super force. How can Huazong grow up and compete with them?


    Mo Jueyuan was not at all flustered by the two cards of xirang and huaxianzi. He was also very calm when he questioned the spirit of Xianlian


    "What do the immortals want me to achieve? You can say that if I can''t do it, it''s up to you. If I can be satisfied, you can follow me. How about that? "


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was covered with a faint smile, and his smile was full of self-confidence. The spirit of Xianlian murmured in his heart.


    In fact, the spirit of Xianlian has no aversion to following Mo Jueyuan. However, as long as Mo Jueyuan can meet the requirements of Xianlian''s spirit and help the spirit of Xianlian break through the world, the spirit of Xianlian will be very happy to follow him.


    Even if you murmur in your heart, the spirit of Xianlian will not show up. For millions of years, although you have never been out, the constant entry of human beings and the original soul body here has made its IQ grow rapidly, and it has grown to the level of "old Youzi".


    With a smile in his heart, the little face of Xianlian''s spirit was full of solemnity. He said solemnly:


    "Well, boy, since you said that, I''ll give you a chance. Listen to me."


    "Well, I''m all ears."


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a faint smile and looked as if he was winning.


    The spirit of Xianlian pauses a little, and then a childish voice rings out:


    "Since you want our brothers and sisters to follow you, you should at least prepare a shelter for us. What we are in now is the soul transforming water. You should know that it is a highly toxic thing for you human beings. If you touch it, you will die. But for us, it is the best nutrient, that is, the soul transforming water, Only our brothers and sisters can grow up together. If you want to take us away, you must have Yin and yang to clear the turbid Qi. Otherwise, we will never leave here. "


    Mo Jue yuan was slightly stunned. Was Yin and Yang clear and turbid? Then Mo Jueyuan reacted, and the information about Yin and Yang clearing and turbid Qi appeared in his mind.


    Yin and Yang clear turbid gas, known as the world''s second God of soil, second only to xirang, located in the soul of water and so on.


    Xirang, also known as nine color god earth, but it also has a little-known Name: chaotic earth. The Yuanqi tree born between heaven and earth, that is, the tree of chaos, is planted on xirang. Therefore, xirang ranks first.


    As for the second place, it is the Yin Yang clear and turbid Qi mentioned by the spirit of Xianlian. Yin Yang clear and turbid Qi also has some characteristics of xirang. For example, regardless of the properties and growing places of plants, they can all survive on the Yin Yang clear and turbid Qi, but the effect of Yin Yang clear and turbid Qi is worse than xirang. In fact, it''s not that the spirit of Xianlian doesn''t want xirang, but xirang has already disappeared for millions of years. I haven''t heard any news all the time. In other words, it completely disappeared from heaven and earth, and Xianlian''s spirit has no hope. However, yin and Yang qingzhuqi are not the same. It''s not the formation of heaven and earth, but the special transformation of xirang, If xirang disappears, it will leave Yin and Yang clear and turbid Qi. Therefore, Xianlian spirit will open its mouth, and Yin and Yang clear and turbid Qi, not xirang.


    In the third place, there are not one kind of soul transforming water, but five kinds of coexistence. They are soul splitting sands, soul melting green light, soul transforming water, soul burning sky flame and lonely soul black earth. These five kinds of materials correspond to gold, wood, water, fire and earth respectively. Moreover, these five kinds of things are all fatal. Once life breaks in, the soul will melt in an instant and disappear completely, Except for those plants that have already adapted to this kind of environment, no life dares to stay in these substances.


    "Well, yin and Yang clear turbid Qi... I don''t have it."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was full of embarrassment, but his heart was as calm as water. After all, Mo Jueyuan knew the value of living in a foreign land. If they could get it easily, they would not cherish it.


    The immortal lotus spirit''s expression suddenly became gloomy, his face was black and terrible, and his voice was filled with anger


    "Are you teasing me? Without Yin and yang to clear the turbid Qi, where do we go to get a foothold? Can you take away the whole pool of spirit water? "


    Not only the spirit of Xianlian was very angry, but also the other twelve lotus plants began to swing and seemed to be angry.


    Mo Chueh yuan saw that he was not angry but happy in his heart, and his expression had not changed at all. He was still very flat. Then Mo Chueh yuan shook his head slightly, and his face showed a strange smile


    "I don''t have Yin and Yang clear and turbid Qi, but can I live in a peaceful land?"


    "Breath... What? Xirang? You''re talking about nine colors, God and earth? Do you really have one? "


    When the spirit of Xianlian hears about xirang, it doesn''t know what it is. But it suddenly comes to mind that xirang is higher than Yin and Yang. It can be said that it is the dream growing environment for all kinds of plants in the world. On xirang, even an ordinary grass will grow into a valuable medicinal material. In four words, it is to turn stone into gold.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan came out of his mouth, all the lotus flowers were not calm. One by one, they swayed the flowers and were very excited. Even the nine color fairy lotus was so excited. The delicate face of the fairy lotus was full of excited color, and its eyes were extremely hot. A pair of smart eyes kept turning left and right, and there were other strange lights flashing by, it seemed, What''s the idea of Xianlian''s spirit.


    Mo Jueyuan saw the change of the spirit of Xianlian at a glance. His heart was the same as that of the mirror. Mo Jueyuan understood each other''s mind in a twinkling of an eye.


    "That''s right. I do have something in my hand, and it''s enough for you to use."


    Mo Jueyuan replied positively, with a faint smile on his face, but his eyes were cautiously staring at the spirit of Xianlian. At the same time, he secretly told the wolf king to remind him to watch out for the spirit of Xianlian trying to kill and seize the treasure.


    As the saying goes, the heart of harming others is indispensable, and the heart of defending others is indispensable. Mo Jueyuan''s strength is not very strong when he lives in such a precious land. Isn''t this the best chance to kill and seize the treasure?


    As soon as it was confirmed, the thirteen lotus flowers were excited. They were all shaking with excitement. Mo Jueyuan could feel the excitement of the thirteen lotus flowers.


    However, Mo Jueyuan also felt a little different from it, and the difference came from the spirit of... Xianlian.


    The spirit of Xianlian looked at Mo Jueyuan with fiery eyes. Her face was full of excitement. There was a flash of greedy desire. Obviously, the spirit of Xianlian began to make up her mind.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the immortal lotus spirit flashing cold in his eyes. With a sneer, his face suddenly turned cold. His eyes suddenly burst out a cold awn, and his eyes stabbed at the immortal lotus spirit like a sharp arrow. Although Mo Jueyuan was weak, he was still invisible, which made the immortal lotus spirit afraid. He felt that Mo Jueyuan''s breath was frightening, Xianlian''s spirit is honest, but her eyes are still turning, obviously she is still determined.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the immortal lotus spirit like this, and his cold voice suddenly rang out:


    "Xianling, you''d better put away the plan in your heart. Although this is your home court, you can''t succeed. Moreover, it''s absolutely impossible. I''m going to leave. No one can stop me. The purple winged earthshaking tiger can''t do it. Do you think you can do it?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s words are very impolite, but this is a fact. Although it is a little exaggerated, Mo Jueyuan really escaped from the purple winged earthquake sky tiger, only with the help of big head.


    After so many years, the spirit of Xianlian also gets some caution from the mouth of those perishing souls and the mouth of human beings who come in from time to time. It knows the horror of Ziyi Zhentian tiger. Unexpectedly, this human being can escape from Ziyi Zhentian tiger?


    However, a word wants to let the spirit of Xianlian give up, is it possible?

 Chapter 477

    However, a word wants to let the spirit of Xianlian give up, is it possible?


    "Well, you don''t have to talk big. How do you know if you don''t try? I will not kill you on the ground that you bring xirang. If you leave xirang, I will let you leave alive. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Xianlian spirit''s expression suddenly changed, and the original excitement instantly changed into Yin ruthlessness. However, the fire in the eyes still exists and does not disappear.


    Looking at the immortal lotus in his eyes, Mo Chueh yuan shook his head slightly, sighed and said with regret:


    "You really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Don''t you think that since I dare to tell you so, I didn''t think of that? Now stop. Come with me. I''ll help you to get out of the world. "


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t want to fight with the spirit of Xianlian. After all, once he started, it would not be so simple. Mo Jueyuan tried to persuade the spirit of Xianlian.


    Mo Jueyuan''s persuasion is obviously in vain. For the spirit of Xianlian, xirang is a must, and freedom is also important. Once you follow the boy in front of you, won''t you lose freedom in the future? Or, is this man for his own noumenon and for alchemy? In fact, the spirit of Xianlian has been thinking about it all the time. If the other party can promise to help himself, the spirit of Xianlian doesn''t mind following him. However, Mo Jueyuan''s reputation is obviously not good for the spirit of Xianlian.


    "Boy, don''t talk too much. Those who know the truth, hand over your land. I''ll let you go, otherwise, we''ll find out."


    The spirit of Xianlian felt that Mo Jueyuan was threatening himself. Therefore, he was quite scared, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    Sha Sha Sha~~~


    At this time, a pink lotus beside the nine color fairy lotus gently swayed the flowers, as if to convey something. Mo Jueyuan looked at the swaying lotus and scratched his forehead helplessly. He was not a flower fairy and had no ability to communicate with plants.


    The pink lotus that communicates with the nine color fairy lotus suddenly stops swinging, but the expression of the spirit of the fairy lotus becomes more and more gloomy. There is a struggling color on her face and a flicker in her eyes. It seems that she is making a decision in her heart.


    The spirit of fairy lotus looks at the pink lotus next to it. It seems to feel the eyes of the spirit of fairy lotus. The pink lotus nods humanely and then returns to its normal appearance.


    This pink lotus, named magic heart lotus, is a rare treasure of heaven and earth. The lotus seeds of magic heart lotus have the effect of concentrating and calming Qi, which is more than several times stronger than Mo Yuting''s "jade essence jade" on her wrist. Moreover, as long as you have the lotus seeds of magic heart lotus, you will definitely not have such a situation as Yuanqi riot in the future cultivation, It can also help people quickly quell the violence. As for the Magic Lotus itself, it is also a strange treasure among the strange treasures. Escaping from the ordinary world can create the yuan ban. The yuan ban can be divided into many categories, such as trapping the enemy, killing the enemy, defending and illusion. Having the essence of the Magic Lotus, it can ignore any illusion. In other words, the yuan ban of the illusion has no effect in front of the Magic Lotus.


    Now the magic heart lotus with a certain intelligence can not only break the illusion, but also has a special sense of danger, even more accurate than the spirit of fairy lotus. In Mo Jueyuan''s body, the magic heart lotus senses the breath of danger. The coexistence of fury and cold makes the magic heart lotus scared.


    And just now, the magic heart lotus''s constant swing is communicating with the spirit of Xianlian, but it is rejected by the spirit of Xianlian.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan, the spirit of Xianlian suddenly said:


    "Boy, how about I make a bet with you?"


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a little smile, a curious smile on his face, and said with a smile:


    "Oh? What kind of gamble does the fairy want to play with me? "


    As soon as the immortal lotus spirit''s expression changed, it suddenly became solemn and said solemnly:


    "You and I fight, Ben Zun wins, Ben Zun doesn''t kill you, but Ben Zun wants your land, any?"


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately began to laugh, just like a fox who stole a chicken.


    "What if I win?"


    "No way. This is my place. How can I lose to a boy who is not as good as cangruijing? Hum, you can say it directly. Do you dare to gamble? "


    The spirit of Xianlian immediately said impolitely, in a tone full of disdain for Mo Jueyuan, as if to provoke Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Chueh yuan naturally knew what the other party was going to do and where the place would succeed. He immediately sneered and said:


    "Fairy, don''t you think it''s unfair? You win, I pay the price, but if you lose, you don''t have to pay anything. Do you think it''s fair? "


    Xianlian''s face suddenly turned red, but Mo Jueyuan didn''t see it. It turned red for a moment and then returned to normal. Xianlian''s face seemed to be angry and angry


    "It''s impossible. I won''t lose. So there''s no need to say what I should do if I lose. It''s just a waste of words."


    Mo Chueh yuan was not flustered, but his voice was calm, but there was a hint of sarcasm


    "Oh? Is it possible to say that you are afraid of failure? In other words, you already know that you will lose, so you dare not say... "


    "Nonsense, I am not such a person."


    The spirit of Xianlian immediately rebuked, but a cunning color flashed across her face.


    "Don''t quibble. Since you don''t dare, forget it. Now my strength can''t match you. However, one day I will surpass you, and then I will come back."


    With a wave of his hand, Mo Chueh yuan''s face suddenly became cold. Then he turned to the pillar and the wolf king, and said:


    "Let''s go."


    Zhu Zhu and the wolf king always take Mo Jueyuan as their leader. Mo Jueyuan says that they will never stay. Although these 13 lotus plants are precious, they have not made Zhu Zhu lose his mind. In fact, this is why Zhu Zhu does not know their real value. Otherwise, Zhu Zhu may seize them.


    As soon as the spirit of Xianlian saw that Mo Jueyuan and others really wanted to leave, a ferocious color flashed across his face, and the struggle in his eyes flashed by, and he became firm in an instant. Looking at the three shadows, the sharp voice sounded again


    "Stop, don''t go, leave a rest."


    The delicate spirit of Xianlian suddenly danced with her hands, and the momentum that had been rolling around suddenly changed. As before, white sharp arrows suddenly condensed and sealed the road ahead of them. At the same time, they shot at Mo Jueyuan.


    "Hum."


    Mo Jueyuan snorted coldly, then suddenly waved his hand, and the wolf king and the pillar disappeared. At the same time, Mo Jueyuan''s figure disappeared in an instant. The countless sharp arrows whizzed through the vitality without any effect. Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king had disappeared out of thin air.


    "No way."


    As soon as the spirit of Xianlian saw it, her face suddenly changed, and she was shocked. No matter how stupid she was, the spirit of Xianlian also felt that Mo Jueyuan and others were not simple. With this skill alone, ordinary people could not do it. At least, there was a super strong man behind him. Otherwise, Mo Jueyuan would not be able to break through the void.


    Mo Jueyuan''s sudden disappearance, in the eyes of the spirit of Xianlian, broke through the void. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s move scared the spirit of Xianlian.


    When the spirit of Xianlian was shocked, Mo Jueyuan''s figure appeared again, but this time only Mo Jueyuan had no pillar or wolf king.


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the spirit of the immortal lotus behind him and said with a smile:


    "I said, maybe I''m not your opponent, but it''s impossible for you to keep me. So, if you want to settle down, you can either say your failure bet, or you directly promise to follow me, and I can help you to get out of the world."


    Mo Jueyuan said that he was very confident, and the faint smile on his face was also very sincere.


    But the spirit of Xianlian was stopped by Mo Jueyuan''s sudden disappearance. For a moment, his mind was short circuited. After listening to Mo Jueyuan''s words, the spirit of Xianlian was in a bit of a dilemma. After all, the spirit of Xianlian didn''t know Mo Jueyuan. If Mo Jueyuan used it to make pills, wouldn''t the spirit of Xianlian have been sent to his door?


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t disturb the meditation of Xianlian''s spirit. He stood in the same place and didn''t move. He looked like he had the chance to win.


    For a long time, the spirit of Xianlian looked up at Mo Jueyuan with a dignified expression and solemnly said:


    "It''s not impossible to go with you. If I promise you three conditions, I will go with you."


    When Mo Chueh yuan heard this, he knew that the other party was moved. He immediately stopped hesitating and nodded


    "Well, you say."


    "First, once we follow you, you must ensure our safety and never allow us to make alchemy. If we really need to, we must discuss with us and we will give you our consent. If we don''t agree, you are not allowed to forcibly rob us. There is no basis for this argument. You have to swear."


    The spirit of Xianlian is extremely smart. The first requirement is to guarantee your life. Otherwise, even if you have a place to live, you will not be able to enjoy it.


    Mo Jueyuan was not surprised. He had long guessed that the other party would put forward this one. Immediately, Mo Jueyuan immediately vowed that with a strange wave around him, the oath would take effect. Not only that, in order to reassure the other party, Mo Jueyuan specially added one. If someone wants to do you harm, Mo Jueyuan will fight to protect you, But it comforts the hearts of the thirteen lotus flowers.


    "Well, the first one is OK, and the second one is that you must ensure that we can all enter the realm of escape. If we can''t, we won''t follow you. It''s no good to say that we are ahead of you. I and my brothers and sisters will never risk their own lives."


    Mo Chueh yuan also expected this one. He immediately gave a smile and said:


    "Xianling, there is a kind of person who is born to communicate with plants. I don''t know if you understand it?"


    "What? Who knows heaven

 Chapter 478

    "Xianling, there is a kind of person who is born to communicate with plants. I don''t know if you understand it?"


    "What? Who knows heaven


    Mo Jueyuan''s words suddenly stunned the spirit of Xianlian, and his eyes were full of disbelief. He looked extremely frightened and faintly excited.


    However, the words of Xianlian''s spirit also made Mo Jueyuan stay. Who knows heaven? What''s the meaning of this?


    As if aware of Mo Jueyuan''s doubts, Xianlian Ling began to explain:


    "Those who connect with heaven are not those who have the power to connect with heaven, but those who can communicate with all things in heaven and earth. You should understand that these things have the will of heaven and earth, and even the rules of heaven and earth. However, with the opening of their wisdom, these will and rules of heaven and earth will disappear bit by bit, to be exact, It''s not disappearing. It''s just hiding. There''s no special way to find it. Just like disappearing, those who know heaven can communicate with these plants that are not yet intelligent. Moreover, they can guide their will and rules of heaven and earth to be controlled by their owners. Such people represent the will of heaven and earth, Can help some life break through the bottleneck or limit, later known as Tongtian


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the origin of huaxianzi was so big. It seems that the founder of Huazong was also a master of heaven. No wonder many forces were afraid of Huazong. Huazong was only a second-class force in Xizhou, but many first-class forces, even the top-level forces, were afraid. It seems that Huazong had something to do with master of heaven.


    As Mo Chueh yuan pondered, the spirit of Xianlian continued to explain:


    "Tongtian represents the will of heaven and earth, and has absolute control over life and death of some uninspired lives. It only needs a word from Tongtian. However, because of their special status, Tongtian can''t speak, and they can''t speak when they have time. Moreover, every Tongtian is unique, that is to say, once there is a Tongtian in the world, Then, there will never be a second one. If you want a second one to appear, the first one will have to die. However, it is not so easy to kill the first one. The more powerful the second one is, the more powerful he is. He can even turn the plants that are not intelligent into demons. It''s terrible. "


    With that, there was a faint fear in the eyes of the spirit of Xianlian, but there was also a trace of joy and expectation. Mo Jueyuan understood the intention of the spirit of Xianlian just after thinking about it. Let huaxianzi help him to get out of the world. With xirang and huaxianzi, who are connected with the heaven, the thirteen lotus plants will soon come into being.


    Mo Jueyuan listened to the words of Xianlian''s spirit, and immediately realized that once Huaxian''s strength was greatly improved, it would be so terrible. No wonder Huazong''s power was always in the second level. As long as Huaxian got out of the ordinary, and then wantonly changed plants into demons to expand his strength, who would dare to attack Huazong easily? Obviously, the various forces are worried about this. They want to destroy Huazong, but they are worried that they will not be able to get rid of it. Therefore, Huazong''s master and huaxianzi can never get out of the ordinary. This is why the various forces let Huazong go and just send everyone to watch.


    For a moment, Mo Jueyuan was more determined to form an alliance with the fairy. Once the flower fairy made great progress, it would be a very powerful help to him in the future. Mo Jueyuan had already begun to plan how to get closer to the flower fairy


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan raised his eyebrows, and then waved his right hand gently. A white light flashed by. Suddenly, six figures appeared. Mo Yuting, long ruotong, Feng Wu, huaxianzi, Zhuzhu and wolf king all appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan. Five people and a wolf were closing their eyes to dispel the strong dizziness.


    The spirit of Xianlian and the twelve lotus flowers were shocked. They looked at the six figures in front of them, and then they looked at Mo Jueyuan again. There was a look of horror in their eyes. The spirit of Xianlian thought about it carefully, then suddenly looked up at Mo Jueyuan and said:


    "The ring? In your hands? "


    Mo Chueh yuan was on guard with a thump in his heart, but his face didn''t change at all. He looked very calm. He tilted his head slightly and asked with some doubts


    "The ring? What ring are you talking about? "


    Mo Jueyuan said faintly, and his eyes flashed over the spirit of Xianlian. His eyes fell on the spirit of Xianlian, as if he had been targeted by a sharp arrow. Suddenly, the spirit of Xianlian felt tight in his heart, but he stopped talking about the ring.


    At this moment, Mo Yuting and others have recovered, and the situation here, Zhu Zhu and wolf king have told several people, so the four girls did not show any strange expression, but the four girls are all curious, especially the flower fairy, with excitement and excitement on her face.


    Four women scan a circle, immediately saw the nine color lotus in the center of the pool, and the little person in the center of the lotus, is the nine color fairy lotus, and the spirit of the fairy lotus.


    After all, it''s the first time I''ve seen anything of immortal class. It''s said that anything related to the word "immortal" is a wonderful thing. Now it seems that if it''s true, a fairy lotus has the spirit of immortal lotus, and it''s also the overlord in the neighborhood. For a moment, the four girls seem to be playing monkey, Staring at the spirit of Xianlian, he looked up and down.


    The four girls are looking at the spirit of Xianlian. The spirit of Xianlian is not looking at the four girls. To be exact, it is the spirit of Xianlian who is looking for the one who is connected with heaven.


    Mo Yuting? no Long ruotong? no Feng dance? no flower fairy? No... well, this is it.


    When the spirit of Xianlian looked at huaxianzi carefully, she suddenly felt a strange wave all over her body, suddenly rippling from Jiuse Xianlian to all around. Even the calm water below suddenly appeared a wave, which slowly spread to all around. With the wave, the vitality around became more intense, Faintly, there are still weak waves of wind coming from the tumbling vitality, but with the calm of Xianlian spirit, it completely disappears.


    "Sure enough, it''s the one who knows heaven. Sure enough, it''s the one who knows heaven."


    The spirit of Xianlian sensed the peculiarity of huaxianzi, and immediately realized that this was the one who communicated with heaven. However, the spirit of Xianlian had a faint sign of resurrection of the hidden rules of heaven and earth. The rules of heaven and earth were a sign of super strength. The spirit of Xianlian didn''t think that it could master the rules of heaven and earth in the free world, but it didn''t think that it could master the rules of heaven and earth, The reappearance of the rules of heaven and earth means that the spirit of Xianlian can break through the bottleneck.


    When the spirit of Xianlian looks at Huaxian, Huaxian also looks at the spirit of Xianlian. Looking at the little man who is only the size of a fist, Huaxian is also very curious. Huaxian has only heard of and never seen the immortal level natural resources and land treasures, let alone the immortal level with a spirit body, which is extremely rare.


    The fairy kept looking at the spirit of Xianlian, and the spirit of Xianlian had a very comfortable feeling under the gaze of Huaxian. All the time, Jiuse Xianlian was connected with her feet. Under the gaze of Huaxian, she began to loosen up, which made the spirit of Xianlian even more surprised and happy. Mo Jueyuan was right.


    Mo Jueyuan had been observing the expression of Xianlian spirit and huaxianzi. When he saw the happy look on Xianlian spirit''s face, Mo Jueyuan was very happy. He knew that it had already happened. He immediately stepped forward and said with a smile:


    "Huaxianzi, jiusexianlian and the other 12 lotus plants are OK."


    Mo Jueyuan means that the flower fairy can take care of them. After all, the thirteen lotus plants are extraordinary. However, when the words fall into the ears of the spirit of the fairy lotus and the twelve lotus plants, it becomes another meaning: is it OK for the thirteen lotus plants to make a breakthrough?


    The flower fairy looked at the thirteen lotus flowers with different colors in front of her eyes. Suddenly, a quiet smile appeared on her face. She nodded with a smile, indicating that there was no problem.


    Seeing huaxianzi''s action, Xianlian''s spirit is relieved. In fact, the spirit of Xianlian doesn''t worry at all when there is a person who knows heaven. After all, the person who knows heaven represents the will of heaven and earth. With her guidance, the breakthrough is absolutely simple.


    "Xianling, are you satisfied with these two conditions?"


    Mo Chueh yuan had already seen the satisfied smile on the immortal lotus spirit''s face, but he still had to ask if he should.


    With a satisfied smile on her face, Xianlian Zhiling nodded and said:


    "It''s true that there is a person who knows heaven. This second condition is really nothing. I agreed, but I still have a third condition."


    Mo Jueyuan said solemnly with a smile on his face


    "Go ahead, please."


    "The third condition is that you have to fight against me."


    The immortal lotus spirit''s face suddenly showed a bad expression. However, the immortal lotus spirit looked like a lovely child. Even a bad smile dazzled the other three girls and called them extremely lovely.


    Mo Chueh Yuan said with a bitter smile


    "Xianling, you are yuyuanjing''s great perfection. Here you are equivalent to the strength of breaking away from the world. You want me to fight you. It''s not obvious that you are bullying me."


    Mo Jueyuan was telling the truth, but the spirit of Xianlian didn''t care.


    "That''s right. I want to bully you and make you so arrogant. If I don''t teach you a lesson, how can I become the unique nine color fairy lotus in the world?"


    Mo Chueh yuan even laughed bitterly. He secretly regretted that he had done evil and could not live. However, Mo Chueh yuan also knew that he was only suffering at most, but he would not be in danger.


    "Well, since the fairy asked for it, I''ll be disrespectful. But are you sure it''s us who compare, not me who stand and get beaten?"


    Mo Jue yuan knows that since he can''t escape, he should be a man. It''s just a beating. What''s the big deal.


    "Yes, of course, but if you like to be beaten, you can stand still."


    Xianlian''s face suddenly showed a smile, squinting at Mo Jueyuan.

 Chapter 479

    Knowing that he could not escape, Mo Jueyuan was no longer timid. However, Mo Jueyuan''s face showed a strange smile. He looked at the spirit of Xianlian with a smile, and said with a slightly strange expression:


    "Xianling, although your strength is very strong, you should not underestimate me, otherwise, you will suffer."


    There was a look of disdain on Xianlian''s face. She snorted coldly


    "It''s no use saying more. I''ll let you use your strongest moves. If your strongest moves can''t catch my move, you can''t command me."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s eyebrows were suddenly raised, and his face looked puzzled. He asked after him


    "You mean if I can stop it or win it, you''ll help me in some cases in the future?"


    The spirit of Xianlian''s eyes narrowed slightly, a look of appreciation flashed in his eyes, but his mouth was cold


    "Yes, as long as you can take it, you can ask me for help. If you win, I promise you three things unconditionally. If you lose, don''t command me in the future. I''ll see if I can help you."


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately nodded his head and agreed. He thought in his heart that there was only one move. What move should he use.


    The spirit of Xianlian looked at Mo Jueyuan''s promise, and his smile became more brilliant. Then he laughed and said:


    "Well, you all stand back, boy, you are ready. I will do it at any time."


    Mo Jueyuan stood in the same place with a confident smile on his face, nodded slightly and said with a smile:


    "I''m ready, fairy, you can do it."


    Xianlian frowned at the moment of her death. Mo Jueyuan even dared to let himself do it first. Didn''t he know that once he did it, he would have no chance?


    "Hum, you don''t know what to do. If you do, will you still have a chance to stand here? Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s do it. "


    In fact, the spirit of Xianlian wants to see what Mo Jueyuan has. In this boy''s body, there is something that can make Magic Lotus feel scared. Moreover, he also feels a dangerous breath. Therefore, the spirit of Xianlian wants to see what it is.


    However, the boy''s cunning is beyond the expectation of Xianlian''s spirit, but the other side just doesn''t do it, which makes Xianlian''s spirit have no temper.


    "Xianling, it''s better for you to go first. My move will see blood. If I go first, it''s not the end if I don''t see blood, so you''d better go first."


    Mo Chueh yuan still refused with a smile, but he didn''t do anything. Mo Chueh yuan had already figured out what to use and was waiting for a sudden attack to scare the other party.


    The spirit of Xianlian frowned and was about to continue talking, but the girls behind Mo Jueyuan were a little bored.


    "Well, it''s slow for you two to fight or not."


    But long ruotong''s gloomy voice came, and the spirit of Xianlian and Mo Jueyuan were stunned. Then the spirit of Xianlian blushed slightly. It seemed that her mind had been seen through, and she was no longer polite. She snorted coldly


    "Boy, since you don''t do it, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Please."


    Mo Jueyuan put out his hand slightly, with a confident smile on his face.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s self-confident appearance, the spirit of Xianlian suddenly felt a fire in his heart, and he was no longer polite. The cold light in his eyes flashed by, and the nine color Xianlian suddenly began to swing. The rich vitality of heaven and earth around him suddenly rolled violently, three points more violently than before, especially when the boiling water reached the top of the temperature.


    With the spirit of Xianlian''s two little white arms outstretched, two little hands constantly dancing, a strange nine color energy constantly shot out, in front of the nine color Xianlian condensed into a strange nine color characters.


    "Sleepy.".


    With the formation of the word "sleepy", the restless vitality around him suddenly began to change. With the appearance of the white vitality pillars, in a twinkling of an eye, they turned into a white vitality cage two meters long, wide and high above Mo Jueyuan''s head.


    With the formation of Yuanqi cage, the spirit of Xianlian suddenly opened her eyes, and her white hands danced more quickly. Then she clapped her palms in front of her, and the word "sleepy" in front of her suddenly flew out, slammed into Yuanqi cage, and then disappeared into it in a twinkling of an eye, The single white quickly changed, and in a flash it turned into a nine color metal cage. Suddenly, it covered Mo Jueyuan.


    The metal cage has nine colors, and there are nine pillars on each side, which are nine colors. The nine pillars of different colors continuously emit nine colors of luster. When they shine on the surrounding vitality, the vitality will not only churn. The nine color cage also exudes a terrible force, like a mountain, which covers Mo Jueyuan, The majestic pressure is constantly squeezing Mo Jueyuan in the center.


    Mo Jueyuan stands aloof. Although he is covered by the cage of nine colors, Mo Jueyuan''s face does not change, and his whole body is faint with the light of cyan black. Although the surrounding pressure is strong, Mo Jueyuan is still indifferent.


    The spirit of Xianlian took back her hands and looked at Mo Jueyuan, who was motionless. With a sneer, she said:


    "Boy, this move is called" all Dharma comes from the heart. There is Dharma in the heart. Everything comes from the heart. ". Although this cage is made of vitality, it''s not so easy to break. Try it. If you can''t stand it, you''ll give up and I''ll let you out. "


    The spirit of Xianlian had long planned to teach Mo Jueyuan a lesson. Naturally, it was merciless. However, it would not hurt Mo Jueyuan''s life, but it was inevitable to suffer.


    Mo Jueyuan stood motionless in the cage. Everyone''s eyes were on Mo Jueyuan in the cage. Mo Jueyuan moved his body and suddenly found that his whole body was crushed by the mountain. If he didn''t move, he would feel the surging pressure. It seemed that he would crush Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a cold smile, and the blue and black light around his body suddenly became strong. The surging pressure of the outside world was suddenly resisted by the blue light. The pressure on Mo Chueh yuan was not as good as the pressure of Mo Chueh yuan''s weight-bearing training. Mo Chueh yuan was relieved and knew he was right.


    Mo Jueyuan''s bluish black light is naturally Mo Jueyuan''s dust-free fire, Ming Yan fire. Long ago, Mo Jueyuan planned to use Ming Yan fire to deal with Xianlian spirit. The essence of Xianlian spirit is nine color Xianlian. Although it belongs to immortal level, it is still wood attribute. Fire conquers wood. Moreover, this fire is dust-free fire, which is more powerful and wants to win, It is necessary to use Ming Yan Huo.


    Looking at the proud spirit of Xianlian, Mo Jueyuan kept his expression unchanged and said faintly:


    "Xianling, if I break the cage, will I win?"


    There was a look of amazement on the face of Xianlian''s spirit. Then he looked at Mo Jueyuan with a full face of irony and said:


    "Break? Ha ha, do you think highly of yourself or belittle yourself? Well, as long as you can break the cage, I''ll win. Of course, there''s only one chance. You can only do one move. "


    The spirit of Xianlian looks at Mo Jueyuan with a sly smile. Her lovely face is full of sly expression.


    Mo Chueh yuan was not angry but happy about it. He said with a happy smile:


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t break it."


    The spirit of Xianlian immediately gave a cold hum and said with disdain in her eyes:


    "Hum, what kind of status do you have? In general, you can''t deny it?"


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded slightly, then his eyes closed slowly. Mo Chueh yuan''s action immediately attracted all the eyes of Xianlian and other lotus. Looking at Mo Chueh yuan''s eyes, he was full of curiosity and didn''t understand what Mo Chueh yuan was going to do.


    However, when Mo Yuting and others saw the blue and black light on Mo Jueyuan''s body, they already understood that Mo Jueyuan was going to burn the cage with the dust-free fire. Suddenly, a faint smile appeared on everyone''s face, because no one would think that the cage could withstand the dust-free fire.


    In fact, the result is that this cage, which is specially made by nine color vigor Qi, can''t stop the burning of dust-free fire.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes suddenly lit up a touch of strange blue and black, a surge of momentum suddenly burst on himself, and then, Mo Jueyuan was like a burning man, a raging blue and black flame wrapped Mo Jueyuan''s whole body. Strangely, Mo Jueyuan''s clothes did not change at all.


    With the burning of the blue and black flame, the breath of the dark fire spread instantly. Suddenly, the people around them and the thirteen lotus flowers in the pool of the soul transforming God were all wrapped in the breath of death. Suddenly, Mo Yuting and others were scared and stiff. The thirteen lotus flowers were also wavering. The spirit of the fairy lotus looked at Mo Jueyuan in horror, There was a look of horror in his eyes and a shrill voice


    "Stop it, stop it."


    Mo chueyuan immediately looked at the spirit of Xianlian with a smile. His eyes were pale green and black. A strange smile appeared on his face wrapped by the green and black flame. In the eyes of Xianlian, the smile was so ferocious and terrifying. The arrogant spirit of Xianlian was trembling all over, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Later, Mo Jue yuan took a breath, and the burning fire disappeared immediately, and disappeared into Mo Jue yuan''s body. The breath of death in the air slowly began to dissipate as the fire was put away. Mo Yu Ting and other people, as well as the thirteen lotus flowers, were all stiff, and their expressions and movements were completely stiff, as if they were frozen, Obviously, he was shocked by the sudden breath of death.


    Looking at the nine color cage around his body, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt confused in his head. Then he suddenly shook his head. This confused feeling disappeared immediately. Then, when Mo Jueyuan looked at Mo Yuting and thirteen lotus flowers, a confused color flashed in his eyes, and his eyebrows wrinkled subconsciously.


    "I just... What happened? How can... It seems that... "

 Chapter 480

    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were full of confusion. He looked at Mo Yuting and others with fear, and the startled color on Xianlian''s face. All of these made Mo Jueyuan confused. He didn''t understand what was wrong.


    The nine color cage that trapped Mo Jueyuan still exists. However, the nine color cage has changed. It is no longer a complete nine color cage. On the contrary, a large part of it is a kind of cyan black color. Moreover, the cyan black color is still spreading. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole cage is completely transformed into a cyan black cage, a kind of evil breath, From the cage, the vitality around was dyed black and blue.


    With the change of the color of the cage, the column, which was stronger than the fine steel, now becomes transparent slowly. It seems that the gas recovers. In the blink of an eye, a solid cage disappears without a trace. After the appearance of a touch of blue and black, the surrounding vitality slowly returns to normal.


    With the complete disappearance of the blue and black color, Mo Yuting and others also slowly wake up from the shock. Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, there is a faint color of fear, as if they are still afraid of Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s heart suddenly sank, and he immediately understood that something must have happened before. But Mo Chueh yuan only remembered that he had cast the flame of hell. In a moment, the spirit of Xianlian asked him to put it away, and then Mo Chueh yuan put it away. It was so simple, but Mo didn''t understand how it could be like this. Why did he feel confused?


    At this time, the spirit of Xianlian slowly woke up from the previous fear, and her face turned white. Although her expression recovered, she still kept flashing strange eyes in Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, like fear and envy, which made Mo Jueyuan puzzled.


    There was a strange silence in the field. There was no one to speak. Only the surging vitality in the air was ringing. For a moment, people''s attention was focused on the voice of vitality.


    At this time, the voice of the spirit of Xianlian suddenly rang out. In this quiet atmosphere, everyone''s clarity made everyone feel shocked and sober. Everyone''s attention was focused on the spirit of Xianlian.


    "So you are... Well, there''s no need to compare. I admit defeat. You can put us all in your ring. Xirang... Should be in your ring."


    The secret of xirang has been leaked, and haotianjie is no longer a secret. Moreover, many people know haotianjie well. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t need to hide it any more. He just doesn''t want to explain it deliberately. He immediately nodded and said:


    "Well, I''ll do it now, but what are you going to do with these soul transforming water?"


    The spirit of Xianlian glanced at a pool of clear water, which was covered with white mist. A touch of nostalgia flashed in her eyes. Then she suddenly looked up and looked at Mo Jue Yuandao


    "With xirang, the spirit water is useless. However, you''d better put it away. The spirit water is not an ordinary thing. Even if you use it to protect yourself in the future, it''s also a big killing weapon."


    The spirit of Xianlian waved his hand. A small jade vase floated toward Mo Jueyuan and slowly fell into Mo Jueyuan''s hand. Mo Jueyuan reached out to catch it. Then he looked at the jade vase in his hand and suddenly found that the jade vase also had nine colors. It seems that the power of nine color Xianlian has a very powerful role.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the thirteen lotus plants, then whispered a few words to the flower fairy. With a raise of his hand, the flower fairy disappeared and returned to the garden.


    Mo Chueh yuan spoke with Huaxian in a low voice, but none of the people present were ordinary people. They all heard it clearly. It was just that when a "new resident" arrived, he asked Huaxian to go back to clean up a little and prepare a place for the thirteen lotus plants.


    When the spirit of immortal lotus heard this, his face showed a satisfied color. He glanced at all the lotus flowers and found that none of the twelve lotus flowers had any objection. All of them had to follow the nine color immortal lotus. After all, Xi soil is the first divine soil in the world. It is more likely to survive on Xi soil and be promoted to escape from the world.


    With the consent of all the brothers and sisters, the spirit of Xianlian didn''t stop talking and directly asked Mo Jueyuan to plant them in xirang.


    "Well, first move us to the xirang, and then you can collect the spirit water."


    Mo Jueyuan made a little pause and got in touch with the flower fairy in the garden. Knowing that the flower fairy was ready, he immediately nodded slightly and said:


    "Well."


    As he said this, Mo Jueyuan stepped forward and looked at the 13 swaying lotus plants, which were about to take root in his own garden. He felt a burst of excitement in his heart, and his smile and joy could not be suppressed.


    Then he took a deep breath, and Mo Jueyuan slowly stretched out his right hand to show haotianjie. Then a piece of white awn fell from haotianjie and covered the thirteen lotus plants in an instant. With Mo Jueyuan''s heart moving, suddenly a gust of wind blew up, and the thirteen lotus plants disappeared in a thunderbolt, Mo Jueyuan clearly felt that there were 13 lotus flowers of different colors in his garden, one of which was the nine color fairy lotus, and there was a fist sized spirit body on it, which was exactly the 13 lotus flowers in the spirit water.


    Looking at the emptiness of the pool, there was only a turbulent white fog. When he thought of the thirteen lotus plants in the garden, especially the nine color fairy lotus, Mo Chueh yuan couldn''t help smiling. There were Flower Fairies in the garden, and she was the one who could take care of the thirteen lotus plants. However, as soon as he thought of the Tongtian, Mo Jueyuan felt a little confused. Can''t the Tongtian speak? Why can flower fairy? Although it''s a way of "transmitting sound into secret", it''s also a way of speaking.


    However, in any case, flower fairies are all their allies. If they become alchemists, they still need the help of flower fairies. It''s absolutely no problem to have flower fairies in the garden.


    Looking at the pool of spirit transforming water in front of him, Mo Chueh yuan smiles. Then he opens the jade bottle, and the vitality of his body swarms into the jade bottle. The fist sized jade bottle suddenly emits a fierce suction, which immediately covers the whole pool of spirit transforming water. With the appearance of this suction, a water column looks like a water snake with thin head and thick body, Suddenly, he flew up from the soul transforming water and immediately fell into the mouth of the jade bottle. With the constant absorption of the soul transforming water, the soul transforming water in the pool decreased rapidly, while the fist sized jade bottle did not change at all.


    A few minutes later, Mo Jueyuan collected a pool of soul transforming water into the jade bottle, but the jade bottle did not change at all. From the outside to the inside, you can only see a small piece of black liquid at the bottom of the jade bottle.


    Mo Chueh yuan raised his eyebrows, and a look of doubt appeared on his face. Then he seemed to think of something. He suddenly realized that he laughed and solemnly put the jade bottle away.


    Mo Jueyuan was puzzled by the white water in the pool before, but now it''s black. However, when he thought about it, Mo Jueyuan realized that the water is poisonous. What''s so strange about the color change? It''s this small jade bottle that has shocked Mo Jueyuan a lot. It''s just a small jade bottle that dares to store almost the same thing, However, the jade bottle can only hold liquid.


    As the water of the soul melts away, Mo Jueyuan turns and looks at Mo Yuting and others. Suddenly, a bright smile appears on his face. Seeing this smile, everyone feels that their fear has dissipated a lot. They are all relieved to know that Mo Jueyuan has not changed. However, Mo Jueyuan is wrapped by the blue and black flame, and his eyes are also black and blue evil, which deeply shakes everyone, It''s hard to forget in my life.


    "The biggest harvest of this trip has come. Hey hey, let''s go to the garden."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan raised his hand and was about to take them in.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding vitality suddenly and violently rolled up, and there was a continuous burst of sound. Mo Jueyuan''s expression suddenly changed. Looking at the distant eyes, he suddenly found that the distant vitality was constantly rolling, like a storm of vitality.


    Yuanqi storm usually only appears in the place where the vitality is very strong. The uprising of Yuanqi will be transformed into Yuanqi storm if it is influenced by the heaven and earth or external forces.


    For Qi practitioners, Yuanqi storm is equivalent to ordinary people encountering a storm on the sea. It''s a disastrous existence. Mo Jueyuan recognized it in an instant. Not only Mo Jueyuan recognized it, but also Mo Yuting. As soon as they saw the small white line in the distance, it was moving slowly in this direction, Mo Yuting and others face is a pale.


    The white line seems to be very thin, because it is too far away, thousands of miles apart, but in fact, this white line as thick as a finger is enough to block out the sky, and the white line slowly becomes thicker, just because the white line is close.


    "How can this happen? How can there be a storm of vitality here? The vitality here is very strong, but it shouldn''t be. What''s the matter with the earth? "


    Mo Yuting and long ruotong are already dead. Fortunately, they know that Mo Jueyuan can take them away. Otherwise, none of these people can survive in such a terrible vitality storm. Not to mention them, even if they are old monsters, they will never survive from the vitality storm.


    "Go, go back first, and come out after the storm of vitality subsides."


    As he said this, Mo Jueyuan took a look at the vitality storm that had become as big as a wall. Without waiting for the opposition of the people, he waved to the people, and the white light flashed by, and everyone disappeared.


    Mo Jueyuan looked up at the storm of vitality, which had reached the height of three or four feet. Suddenly, a touch of fear flashed in his eyes. He moved in his heart, and the same figure disappeared.


    A minute later, the roaring Yuanqi storm rolled all the Yuanqi, and all the objects around were ravaged by the Yuanqi storm

 Chapter 481

    In haotianjie, Mo Jueyuan''s face is shocked and "looks" at the outside world, and his eyes are full of fear.


    Just after the storm broke through the pool of thirteen lotus plants, the mysterious pool was instantly turned into countless pieces and disappeared into the storm. All the tombstones and tombstones on the ground around were "uprooted.", Even "dig three feet of the earth." pity these ancient martyrs. It''s just that their souls were destroyed. Even after they died, even their graves were stripped. Of course, it''s the storm of vitality that sweeps the graves.


    For a long time, the storm of vitality passed and continued to rage in the distance. Mo Jueyuan''s Jedi had been razed to the ground, and there was not even a tomb on the ground. Although Mo didn''t "see" all of them, he saw a small part of them. It can be imagined from other places, and he sighed


    "The storm of vitality is really terrible."


    In the sigh, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were full of fear, and his face was still palpitating. He was really afraid of the storm.


    After living for so many years, the vitality storm is in the legend, which has never been seen in reality. The reason is that there is no place where the strength of vitality can reach the minimum condition of vitality storm. However, in this ancient battlefield, Mo Jueyuan unexpectedly saw that if Mo Jueyuan did not have the treasure of haotianjie, Mo Jueyuan would be the same as that pool now, It has been broken to pieces and eliminated in heaven and earth.


    Yuanqi storm belongs to the power of heaven and earth. No matter how strong your strength is, you are still as weak as a mole ant in front of heaven and earth. If you encounter it, you can only escape. If you can''t escape, you can let fate decide.


    At the moment, thirteen lotus plants have settled down in xirang in the garden. The flower fairy has drawn a two meter place from a corner of the four corners for the thirteen lotus plants to stand on. Although the place is a little smaller, the thirteen lotus plants, including jiusexian lotus, are extremely satisfied. After all, xirang is a common thing? Even if a piece of soil the size of palm is enough to satisfy the nine color fairy lotus.


    "Xirang is really good. I have already felt the unique breath inside. It''s really comfortable. It''s much more comfortable than huahunshenshui. Ha ha ha."


    The spirit of Xianlian looks at the twelve lotus plants around him, and his face is full of excitement. At the moment, where is the previous sullen? Looking at the excited appearance, he is a naughty boy who likes to play.


    All the twelve lotus flowers around them are constantly swaying, conveying their excitement. Obviously, they are also "very" satisfied with their new home.


    Seeing that the spirit of Xianlian and the lotus flowers were satisfied, Mo Chueh yuan felt relieved, and a happy smile appeared on his face. After thinking about it, he asked the spirit of Xianlian:


    "Xianling, there''s a storm of vitality outside. Do you know what''s going on?"


    The spirit of Xianlian was stunned, with a look of doubt on her face


    "The storm of vitality? How is that possible? There hasn''t been a storm of vitality here for millions of years. At least, since I had intelligence, I haven''t had a storm of vitality. How can I... "


    When the spirit of Xianlian said this, he was about to continue talking. Suddenly, he felt that a lotus was "talking" with him. He stopped and looked to the side. Mo Jueyuan also followed the sight of the spirit of Xianlian. It was a golden nine petaled lotus. It was mo Jueyuan''s original goal, the nine leaf Golden Lotus.


    "What''s the matter, Kim? What can I do for you


    The spirit of fairy lotus looks at nine leaf gold lotus and asks a way.


    The nine leaf Golden Lotus put a lotus flower, and then the trembling reader, the spirit of fairy lotus, began to say something, but Mo Jueyuan didn''t know the way of communication between them.


    With the constant nodding of the nine leaf Golden Lotus, the face of the immortal lotus suddenly became strange. Her face turned red and seemed to be very ashamed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Chueh yuan did not doubt him, but asked.


    Xianlian''s face turned red. When he heard Mo Jueyuan''s question, his face was even more red, and his momentum was not as strong as before. Some of them were not strong enough to say:


    "Well, we used to suppress the vitality in tianwu ancient battlefield. As soon as we left, the vitality of the first, second and third layers would not be suppressed, which would cause riots in the fourth layer and form a vitality storm."


    Said, the spirit of the fairy lotus small face flushed to look away, some embarrassed.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly patted his forehead and realized why the spirit of Xianlian had such an expression. It turned out that he had taken away the spirit of Xianlian and the twelve lotus plants. Without their strong vitality in the ancient battlefield, the uprising and the storm of vitality formed. In the end, he was also wrong. After all, he planned to take in the thirteen lotus plants.


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a bitter smile and then looked at the spirit of Xianlian. Just as he was about to comfort him, he suddenly found that the spirit of Xianlian seemed to have something to say to himself. Mo Chueh yuan immediately swallowed his words and comforted him


    "It''s OK. It''s not your fault. Besides, it''s just a storm of vitality. Although it''s rampant everywhere, it''s a big cemetery. What can we do if we destroy it again?"


    The spirit of Xianlian slowly raised his head. His face was full of crying, and his voice was full of crying. Everyone around him was stunned. Now the spirit of Xianlian, where is the domineering spirit when he first saw it? Now this is a kid who makes mistakes and is afraid of being beaten.


    For a moment, Mo Yuting, long ruotong, Feng Wu and Hua Xianzi are in a flood of maternal love. Although they are not mothers, Xianlian is so cute that they can''t help comforting him. Mo Yuting also cuts Mo Jueyuan hard. Her eyes are full of discontent. Mo Jueyuan smiles bitterly, but she doesn''t dare to refute. After all, resistance will be suppressed.


    The spirit of Xianlian was comforted by several women. The cry on her face did not disappear, but became stronger. Her voice said with a cry


    "My dear... I... it doesn''t matter if we''re gone. Yuanqi storm is OK, but... The pool of huahunshen is a seal. There is an evil thing suppressed in it. Originally, it was suppressed by the pool of huahunshen and our 13 lotus plants, but now... When we''re gone, the pool of huahunshen is collected, and the pool is destroyed by Yuanqi storm, That thing will come out soon. "


    "That thing? What is it? "


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face suddenly changed, and his expression became more serious. Don''t let out any horrible existence because of his own selfish interests, so as to bring disaster to the common people. At that time, Mo Chueh yuan''s guilt will be dealt with.


    The spirit of Xianlian sighed, and the expression on her face became serious


    "Alas, it''s a psychic demon bone. It was originally Taotie''s skull. Taotie is said to be one of the nine sons of the real dragon. In ancient times, Taotie was captured by Sha and turned into Shanu. Later, after the" war of sealing Sha ", all the major demons who were transformed into Shanu were basically killed. Only Ziyi Zhentian tiger was alive. Although Taotie was killed, he had the blood of the real dragon and died, After fusing with the remains of Taotie''s skull, it escaped and was suppressed by a strong man. Because its root is evil spirit, a place with strong vitality was set up to seal it and suppress it with spirit transforming water. The role of our brothers and sisters was to suppress the vitality here, so as to prevent the uprising of vitality from giving Taotie''s psychic demon bones a chance to take advantage of it, As soon as I heard about xirang, plus the influence of the dust-free fire before you, I forgot about it. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s face becomes ugly. Taotie''s favorite is "eat". No matter it''s gold, iron, jade, vitality, evil spirit, or even attacks on him, Taotie will swallow it. On the one hand, it''s as good as the heaven swallowing beast. Although it''s just a skull, it has the soul of Taotie in it. Even if it''s been suppressed for millions of years, In fact, its strength can not be underestimated. In particular, Taotie is the first generation of Shanu, and its strength will be even more terrible with the increase of Shaqi.


    Not only Mo Jueyuan felt that things were difficult, but Mo Yuting and others also knew that things were getting more and more troublesome, especially long ruotong, who had real dragon Yang blood. When she heard Taotie, her face became even more strange. Her eyes flickered with confusion, but she didn''t speak, but her expression was much more strange than before.


    Next to him, the wolf king has been lying on the ground, but when he heard Taotie, the wolf''s ears, which have been drooping, suddenly stood up, and there was a faint green light in his eyes, which seemed to think of something.


    As he was thinking about something, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly found that there were some contradictions in the words of Xianlian. He could not help but frown and ask:


    "Eh, no, if Taotie was killed in the battle of fengsha, how could you know these things? When tianwu ancient battlefield was built, there should be no you. You should have been suppressed here before you opened your mind. "


    When the spirit of Xianlian hears the words, he suddenly raises his eyebrows and looks surprised. Unexpectedly, Mo Jueyuan is so smart and calm. When he hears the soul of Taotie and the spirit of Tongling, he will be so cautious. He can''t help but let the spirit of Xianlian look at Mo Jueyuan carefully.


    The spirit of the immortal lotus nodded and answered Mo Jueyuan''s question


    "Yes, at the beginning, I was really mentally retarded. I didn''t see these things with my own eyes. However, someone told me these things when I was able to imagine my body tens of thousands of years ago. Moreover, this person will never cheat me."


    Mo Chueh yuan was shocked. He didn''t expect that the spirit of Xianlian had been planted on purpose. He immediately changed his face and asked


    "Someone told you that? Who is it? "


    Not only is mo Jueyuan curious, but Mo Yuting and others also raise their ears and stare at the spirit of Xianlian and Mo Jueyuan with twinkling eyes.


    The spirit of Xianlian looked at Mo Jueyuan and said word by word:


    "Guard - Tomb - keeper!"

 Chapter 482

    "Tomb keeper? What tomb keeper? "


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting were puzzled. They didn''t understand what the spirit of immortal lotus said.


    As soon as the spirit of Xianlian talked about the tomb keeper, the meridians in his eyes kept flashing, showing a touch of worship. His voice was full of respect and said:


    "This tianwu ancient battlefield is actually a large ancient tomb, where many people are buried. Because of special reasons, the soul body is immortal. In order to prevent these soul bodies from causing chaos, there is a tomb keeper here, but outsiders never know it."


    "Those soul bodies, they don''t know that there is a tomb keeper?"


    One side of the Dragon if Tong looking at the spirit of fairy lotus, the face showed the color of curiosity.


    The spirit of Xianlian hasn''t answered yet, but an old voice rings in everyone''s ears


    "No, part of the soul knows it, but no one dares to say it."


    Everyone looked back and saw an old figure floating slowly. It was the crazy old man who became the soul body.


    "The tomb keeper is here to guard the ancient tomb and the things suppressed in it, but he didn''t expect to be released by you. Although there are only bones and a soul left in the psychic demon bone, it still has 30% of the fighting power of Taotie in that year. Therefore, in this ancient battlefield, no one can conquer him except the tomb keeper."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the old man''s words. Unexpectedly, there was such a strong man in this place. They were shocked for a moment.


    After listening to the people''s words, Feng Wu, who hasn''t spoken all the time, opens her mouth and asks suspiciously:


    "But why not destroy the soul of Taotie directly? Wouldn''t that save a lot of trouble? "


    Crazy old brow followed closely, shook his head and said:


    "I was lucky to meet the tomb keeper here at that time. He once asked him this question. He told me that this tusk can''t be destroyed, this is Taotie. First of all, its strength is its identity, and no one dares to kill it. At most, it''s just a seal. Taotie is one of the nine sons of the real dragon. If it''s destroyed, maybe the real dragon won''t come out, but the other eight sons of the real dragon won''t give up, When the time comes, how can the whole continent be peaceful? This is also the reason why the strong man sealed Taotie at the beginning. Although his body died, his soul still survived. It may be very difficult for ordinary Qi practitioners, but it''s easy to recover his body as the son of a real dragon. Therefore, his spirit must not be destroyed. "


    "In this way, can''t this guy be beaten or scolded? Is it allowed to behave in the mainland? "


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the crazy old man with a frown. His face was gloomy. Indeed, Taotie, one of the nine sons of the real dragon, had a deep background. Even if he made a big mistake, he would seal it most, but he did not dare to kill it. Therefore, it was the most difficult to deal with such a guy.


    Crazy old man looked at Mo Jueyuan''s appearance, but he gave a smile. His originally frowned brow was stretched out, and he said with a smile:


    "Let''s go out. The tomb keeper can only be on the fifth floor, so we need to lead the Tongling demon bone where Taotie is located to the fifth floor, and then the tomb keeper can move."


    With that, the crazy old man looked at Mo Jueyuan with a smile. His old face was full of smiles, but his eyes were full of light.


    Mo Chueh yuan pondered a little, and suddenly understood the meaning of crazy old man. In doing so, he just wanted to see if he had the courage. Mo Chueh yuan was also a man who had experienced life and death for a long time. He did not hesitate and nodded


    "Well, in that case, wolf king, Zhu, we three go together, elder sister, ruotong, Fengwu and huaxianzi. You wait here. Don''t go out this time. Evil spirit has no effect on me, but you can''t bear it. You''d better stay here. We''ll come back after the solution."


    Mo Yuting and long ruotong, Feng Wu and huaxianzi, the four girls are not only good-looking, but also smart. Naturally, they know that this time things are very serious, and their own strength is useless. Moreover, more people are more likely to go wrong, so they don''t insist. They nod and look at Mo Jueyuan with worry in their eyes.


    "Be careful."


    Mo Yuting only said a word, four women will no longer speak, just looking at the three men and a wolf going out to fight.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Zhu, the wolf king, and the crazy old man. After nodding, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly flash with a light. A silent wave appears in his eyes. Three people and a wolf disappear in an instant, leaving four women and thirteen swaying lotus flowers in the garden.


    After haotianjie, Mo Jueyuan and wolf king suddenly appear in the place where jiusexianlian used to be. However, in the previous Yuanqi storm, the pool has disappeared and has been turned into nothingness by Yuanqi storm. The pool, as a seal, has been completely destroyed with the disappearance of huahunshenshui and the ravages of Yuanqi storm, There is a huge pit, about ten feet wide, and the bottom is not visible. In addition, the black and red evil spirit is constantly floating in the cave. When they want to rush out of the cave, they are suppressed by the strong vitality of the outside world, and they can''t break through at all.


    Mo Jueyuan, the three men, and the wolf king appeared beside the cave. Fortunately, the place where Mo Jueyuan entered haotianjie was relatively left. If he moved about three meters to the left, when Mo Jueyuan and others came out, they would directly fall into the cave. Even now, because they suddenly weighed hundreds of pounds, the land under Mo Jueyuan and others began to crack, It seemed that it was about to collapse, and several people were so scared that they quickly floated up and stepped back a few meters at the same time. Then they stopped their body, protected their body, and carefully looked at the hole below.


    Mo Jueyuan was once eroded by the evil spirit in Jisha mountain, where he was exiled. If it wasn''t for the wolf king''s desperate rescue, Mo Jueyuan would have died there long ago. Even now, Mo Jueyuan is still haunted by the terrible consequences of the evil spirit erosion.


    Three people and a wolf looked at the hole in front of them. Suddenly, a strange look appeared on the crazy old man''s face and murmured in a low voice:


    "Eh, it''s strange that the evil spirit in this cave is so strong. Well, there is also the fluctuation of the soul. It seems that the psychic demon bone has not left yet, and the gluttonous soul is still in this cave."


    Since it''s still there, it''s easy to do. Just lead it out to the fifth floor of the tomb keeper.


    Looking at the dark hole below, Mo Chueh yuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slowly, his lips wriggled gently, but his voice rang out in everyone''s ears


    "Crazy old man, it''s reasonable to say that we''ve all been around for such a long time. No matter how weak this guy is, he won''t be able to find us. Why hasn''t there been any movement so far? Do you think there will be any conspiracy in it?"


    Crazy old man looked at the hole cautiously. His turbid eyes kept flowing. After hearing Mo Jueyuan''s words, he hesitated slightly, and then said slowly:


    "I''m not sure, but this guy has been suppressed for a long time, and his strength can''t be recovered. Moreover, he has no body, only a psychic demon bone. Although he can survive, he can''t recover his strength. Therefore, he may be accumulating strength. No matter what, we should be more careful. These evil spirits are very important, in case they are eroded, Then there''s no cure. "


    Crazy old man is not alarmist. In fact, the evil spirit is really terrible. Mo Jueyuan was lucky enough to wake up in those years, plus the help of wolf king. Otherwise, Mo Jueyuan estimated that he would be with those dried up blood eye Shanu now.


    "If that''s the case, let''s make it angry and it will come out naturally. In those days, the gluttonous food swallowed everything, but now, it has become a Sha nu. The vitality and Sha Qi are mutually antagonistic, and we don''t have to worry that our attack won''t hurt him."


    Mo Jueyuan then looked at the crazy old man and said euphemistically:


    "Crazy old man, you can direct it. You don''t have to do it yourself. Let''s do the rough work."


    Crazy old man knows his own situation. If a soul body is really eroded by evil spirit, it''s really dead. Mo Jueyuan said that, it''s just to give himself face. How can crazy old man be unkind? Now he doesn''t want to die. He still has the soul of the purple winged earthshaking tiger in his body. If he doesn''t solve this disaster, how can he die? Even if it''s death, it''s death.


    "Well, be careful. I''ll wait for you there. The yuan ban of the Jedi is broken by the yuan Qi storm, so we can fly directly north and soon reach the fifth floor. I''ll lead the way later."


    After that, crazy old man flew to the other side, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. However, Mo Jueyuan could clearly feel the position of crazy old man. This is the mark that Mo Jueyuan attached to crazy old man in Haotian ring. Not only crazy old man, but also pillar. Wolf king doesn''t have to. He has master servant contract, which is better than any mark.


    Mo Jueyuan had a secret communication with Zhu Zhu and the wolf king, and then they all floated over the cave. Looking at the hole filled with evil spirit, they nodded, and a terrible wave of vitality appeared all over them.


    The surging vitality wave spread downward, but it was resisted by the evil spirit at the entrance of the cave. The evil spirit couldn''t come up, but no one controlled the vitality wave, which immediately offset Mo Jueyuan''s vitality wave.


    Mo Jueyuan''s vital energy flowed like water. In a flash, it gathered at his arm, emitting a faint luster. It was the same with the pillar and the wolf king. They manipulated the vital energy and waited for Mo Jueyuan''s brightness. The three attacked together.


    After looking at each other and finding that they were all ready, Mo Jueyuan said a word of caution to the wolf king and the pillar, and then took a deep breath. With a flash in his eyes, he immediately began to attack.


    At this moment, an old man''s cry interrupted Mo Jueyuan''s words.


    "Stop it. You can''t attack."

 Chapter 483

    "Stop it. You can''t attack."


    Mo Jueyuan''s words were interrupted by the familiar voice of an old man. Mo Jueyuan, Zhu Zhu and the wolf king subconsciously turned around and saw a vague figure approaching rapidly from a distance. Because the vitality was too strong, Mo Jueyuan and others could not see clearly. However, Mo Jueyuan had a feeling that he was very familiar with himself.


    Sure enough, with the rapid approach of this figure, Mo Jueyuan and others immediately saw clearly the appearance of the comer.


    A ragged patched clothes, a cynical look, all skinny as firewood, but the eyes are flashing from time to time.


    "Crazy old man? You... What are you doing here? "


    As soon as Mo Jue yuan saw the person in front of him, he realized that this is the "crazy old man" with body, that is, the fake one. As for the real crazy old man, he just went to the other side. Obviously, they didn''t meet each other. In this case


    "Crazy old man" doesn''t know that Mo Jueyuan and others have seen through his true colors. At this moment, "crazy old man" looks anxiously at Mo Jueyuan and the pillar. When he sees the wolf king, the pupil in his eyes suddenly shrinks, but there is a flash of surprise. Even if he returns to normal, it''s obvious that he doesn''t know the wolf king, The person in front of you is a fake.


    "You''ve been in a lot of trouble, you know? You sealed the purple winged Zhentian tiger, but it was brought into the seal space by the purple winged Zhentian tiger. I don''t believe that something will happen to you, so I''ve been guarding it outside all the time. Before that, the yuan ban that sealed tianwu ancient battlefield suddenly changed. I knew what must have happened. The only thing that can cause the seal to go wrong is that you broke the seal of Jiuse Xianlian, It''s an ominous thing under the seal. Alas, you are so reckless. If you attacked just now, you would cause endless trouble. "


    "Crazy old man" looks at Mo Jueyuan and the pillar with a worried face. His deep eyes twinkle. His eyes look at the wolf king vaguely. Although he knows that the wolf has something to do with the two people in front of him, he is still on guard. Here, only this wolf can threaten himself. He doesn''t want to capsize in the sewer.


    Now that he knows it''s a fake, Mo Jueyuan plans to use his tricks to see what he''s up to. Anyway, the real crazy old man is also here. If there''s a real fight, maybe he can take the opportunity to help the crazy old man regain his body.


    After making up his mind, Mo Chueh yuan secretly talked to the wolf king and the pillar, so as not to let the three people slip their words. Then Mo Chueh yuan looked at the crazy old man, his face was full of sadness, and said:


    "Crazy old man, what do you say to do now? The seal has been broken. By the way, crazy old man, what''s under the seal? What''s the strong evil spirit? Is it the same as the purple winged Zhentian tiger?"


    "What''s sealed here is also Shanu. However, it''s the dead Shanu. Taotie was eroded by the evil spirit at that time. Later, his body was destroyed and his soul was hidden in a bone..."


    "Crazy old man" told the truth of the situation, but Mo Chueh yuan sneered. Since the seal has been broken, it is impossible for him to hide it. Sooner or later, the Taotie and Tongling demon bones will come out. Once the Tongling demon bones and Taotie''s soul come, everything that "crazy old man" said will be revealed. However, from here, Mo Chueh yuan realized that the "crazy old man" had no idea, Now that he''s back in tianwu ancient battlefield, he should have a different idea. Maybe he''s just looking for what crazy old man called "Yuanqi tree branch". Did he trade with Ziyi Zhentian tiger?


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind suddenly turned, but he was secretly worried. If the other party really traded with Ziyi Zhentian tiger, that is to say, he took the blood essence of Ziyi Zhentian tiger, and there was the blood essence of swallow beast in it.


    "Eh, swallow the essence and blood of the beast? By the way, isn''t the wolf king saying that if you want to cure the big head, you have to get the essence and blood of the heaven swallowing beast? In this case, you have to get the essence and blood of the heaven swallowing beast. So, I have to make a good plan. "


    Mo Chueh yuan''s mind was spinning, but his face was still normal. He didn''t even see the abnormality of Mo Chueh yuan.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan raised his eyebrows slightly. Mo Jueyuan clearly felt that his imprint on the crazy old man''s soul was rapidly approaching. It was obvious that crazy was always aware of something. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed, and he gave a dim look at the pillar. He made a decision in his heart and said to the "crazy old man" with helplessness on his face


    "Crazy old man, what do you say to do? Now there is a gluttonous Soul here. What do we do? We don''t have to... Eh, what is that?"


    As Mo Chueh Yuan said this, he looked aside casually. His face suddenly changed. His eyes widened and he screamed. He pointed to "crazy old man" and said.


    "Crazy old man" was shocked, and an inexplicable feeling suddenly appeared in his mind. Subconsciously, he looked back and saw a dark shadow approaching rapidly from the fog in the distance. At this moment, behind him, there was a dull explosion. Then, a dangerous feeling suddenly appeared from his back. "Crazy old man" did not hesitate to clap his hand back, and then his body flashed, Shot straight ahead.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was cold, his eyes were cold, his right hand was blue and black, and there was a little blue and black flower in it. He patted the crazy old man''s back.


    Although the reaction speed of "crazy old man" is extremely fast, Mo Jueyuan is already ready to go. Moreover, in order to avoid being dodged by the other party, Mo Jueyuan also uses a flash of wind and thunder. When the palm of "crazy old man" is patted back, Mo Jueyuan is the first step to dodge. His whole body turns into a flash of lightning, and instantly passes this thin palm and clings to the back of "crazy old man", The ferocious color on the face flashed by, and the right hand slapped it fiercely.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa~~~


    With Mo Chueh yuan''s slap, Mo Chueh yuan''s little blue and black flower suddenly fell into it, and the crazy old man''s body was shocked, and he kept on rushing forward. Mo Chueh yuan intended to use the dark force to attack, but he was afraid that the opponent''s body would be full of vitality, so the dark force would not enter the opponent''s body, but would be bounced back. Mo Chueh Yuan made a quick decision, The fish intestine sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The sword in his sleeve was used in a moment, and he counted the swords in succession. The sword stabbed "crazy old" in the back, and immediately cut his clothes one by one, leaving several scratches on his thin back, with blood oozing out. But in a moment, he was restored to normal.


    Mo Chueh yuan did not stop when he got a hit. When his lower body flashed, he retreated quickly. He stood beside the pillar and the wolf king and looked at "crazy old man" coldly.


    As soon as the dark blue fire entered the body, "crazy old man" realized the terrible power of this little flower, subconsciously operated the vitality of the body, and temporarily trapped the little flower.


    It''s just that at the moment when he entered the opponent''s body, the cold air of the frozen soul of Ming Yan Huo was released instantly, and at that moment, the soul of "crazy old" was frostbitten, and then there was a burst of hot and violent heat. Although it was also an instant, it still caused him a lot of damage. Now, the expression of "crazy old" has become withered, It''s not as spirited as it used to be.


    "What are you doing? Why are you hitting me?"


    As soon as he got rid of Mo Jueyuan''s attack, he immediately turned his head and glared at Mo Jueyuan. His eyes were gloomy and frightening, and his eyes were full of explosive intent.


    Mo Chueh yuan did not answer, but someone answered for him.


    "Yang Tianshan, let me tell you why."


    A figure came out slowly from the strong vitality around him. Looking at the figure, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly showed a smile on his face and looked at the pillar of wolf king with a smile. In his heart, he secretly communicated with the wolf king. Mo Chueh yuan told the wolf king that the fake crazy old man had the essence and blood of swallowing beasts. Let the wolf king pay attention and don''t be escaped by him. The wolf king readily agreed, A pair of wolf eyes Jing mang twinkle, slowly into the surrounding vitality, ready to stop this guy named Yang Tianshan.


    Yang Tianshan''s original angry expression suddenly came back. His eyes were filled with indifference and looked at crazy old man. A touch of hate flashed on his face. He regretted that he didn''t kill crazy old man directly at the beginning, but now he didn''t spoil his big business.


    "Yang Tianshan, when you took the opportunity to take my body, what I didn''t expect was that you gave up your body and were willing to be a soul body in order to get the soul of the purple winged sky tiger. It seems that you have paid such a huge price for your plot."


    Crazy old man looked at this guy who occupied his body, his face was full of killing intention, and his turbid eyes were also full of killing intention.


    They had known each other for many years, but they didn''t expect that Yang Tianshan suddenly disappeared decades ago, which made crazy old man who had been in contact with him worried. However, purple winged Zhentian tiger was about to break the seal, and crazy old man couldn''t do without it. In order to find a way to seal purple winged Zhentian tiger, crazy old man brought a team of people into the ancient battlefield of tianwu, but he didn''t expect to meet Yang Tianshan here, Crazy old man originally thought that it was a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Yang Tianshan seized crazy old man''s body and trapped him in the Jedi when he was unprepared. Yang Tianshan knew that there was a seal here and that there was nine color fairy lotus here. However, Yang Tianshan did not dare to move, so he could only spend decades to lay a yuan ban here and form a Jedi, Later, he trapped the crazy old man''s Soul here, while Yang Tianshan pretended to be crazy old man and returned to tianwu holy land.


    Crazy old man looked at Yang Tianshan, a surge of anger and anger suddenly rushed to his heart, and yelled at Yang Tianshan angrily:


    "Yang Tianshan, you are mean and shameless, plotting against me. Today, you can''t escape again. Either you die or I die, you can pick up the star."


    Crazy old man was angry, but he didn''t care. He immediately yelled, and two huge palms were suddenly formed in the vitality. Just like crazy old man grabbed Mo Jueyuan and the pillar, the two huge palms roared to Yang Tianshan. Look at the posture, if Yang Tianshan was caught by big hands, he would not die or be disabled.


    At this point, Yang Tianshan was no longer polite. His eyes flashed, and his whole body suddenly burst out of horror. Yang Tianshan made a move.

 Chapter 484

    Yang Tianshan''s body suddenly flashed, and immediately fell into the vitality behind him. At that moment, Yang Tianshan''s cold voice, mixed with the gloomy intention of killing, came from the vitality.


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude."


    With the roar of Yang Tianshan, there was a violent turbulence in the rich vitality around him. With the change of vitality, a light green giant axe with a body length of more than 20 Zhang slowly appeared. With the integration of green awns, the originally illusory giant axe suddenly became solid. A green giant axe stood straight in front of Yang Tianshan, with the axe on the top and the axe handle on the bottom, Just in front of Yang Tianshan''s chest, Yang Tianshan stretched out his hands to hold the handle of the axe, looked at the two giant palms that were getting closer and closer, and with a ferocious smile on his face, he slashed down.


    "The axe that cleaves the sky."


    Boom~~~


    A huge sound suddenly rang out. Two giant palms and Yang Tianshan''s axe collided with each other in an instant and made a huge sound. Then, the surging air waves suddenly spread around, rolling the surrounding vitality. A whirlwind was aroused by the air waves, and it seemed that there was a sign of forming the vitality storm.


    As the vitality dispersed, the appearance of Juzhang after the collision with the axe also appeared in front of the public. There were only two giant palms, ten fingers missing, and half of the giant palms were incomplete. Both palms were like this, and the appearance was very miserable. However, Yang Tianshan''s axe was not so good. The blade of the axe collapsed by half, and the axe itself became illusory, It''s not as solid as before.


    With an axe, Yang Tianshan completely ignored the surging waves, and his eyes flashed. His hands holding the axe were lifted up sharply, and the huge axe roared up. Only half of the axe was left. Although it was broken, it was still powerful. With Yang Tianshan''s cold hum, the incomplete huge axe chopped down again.


    The strong wind roared, and the strong vitality was drawn a black line by the sharp axe. With a long tail, he cleaved to the two broken giant palms.


    The fact that the two giant palms were smashed by one move was in fact expected by crazy old man, because crazy old man had no body, and Yang Tianshan occupied his own body. In addition, the vitality of this place was extremely strong, which could make Yang Tianshan exert 12% of his power, but crazy old man could only exert 80% of his power. By comparison, it would be much worse, It''s beyond my wildest expectation that I can still keep my two palms incomplete.


    Looking at the incomplete axe, the crazy old man was not flustered at all. The cold light in his turbid eyes twinkled. Then, with a wave of his hands, dozens of transparent energy flew out of his hands and disappeared into his giant palms. The two incomplete palms suddenly hit each other.


    The incomplete giant palm has only half the function of the complete giant palm, and it can''t compare with Yang Tianshan''s giant axe.


    Looking at the two giant palms approaching each other, Yang Tianshan immediately gave a cold hum:


    "Hum, want to merge? Good idea


    Yang Tianshan''s hands flashed suddenly green. With the strength of his hands, the speed of the axe''s cleavage accelerated sharply. The axe was originally a heavy weapon. Now with more strength, the speed of the axe''s cleavage doubled, whistling past, leaving a longer black line, but the speed of the axe was too fast, leaving traces of the vitality split.


    As soon as the axe roared, it came to the top of the palm. With one axe, even if the two palms were combined into one, they would be destroyed. However, the two remnant palms were about to touch each other. There was only less than one meter left between them.


    At this moment, the figure of crazy old suddenly retreated suddenly. At the same time, Mo Jueyuan, the pillar and the wolf king suddenly heard a voice. It was the voice of crazy old, full of anxiety and confidence.


    "Step back, be careful of injury."


    Mo Jueyuan and Zhu were startled. They stepped on the ground and shot away in another direction. In a moment, they retreated hundreds of meters away. Looking across the sea of strong vitality, they saw the huge shadow of the giant axe and giant palm. But when Mo Jueyuan and others just stepped back, they suddenly collided.


    Boom ~ ~ ~ boom~~~


    When the giant axe collided with the giant palm, there were two explosions in succession. The sound was dull. The vitality around the giant axe and the giant palm suddenly expanded, like an inflatable balloon, which expanded to tens of meters in an instant. The boom burst, and the surging air suddenly rolled around the table, but there was a huge blank in the original place, without strong vitality, Even the giant axe and the giant palm disappeared. Only Yang Tianshan, standing not far away, was in a mess and his face was full of anger.


    "Damn it, you dare to blame me, asshole."


    Yang Tianshan looked at the crazy old man''s figure hidden in the sea of Yuan Qi and fog, and said angrily with hatred on his face.


    "Ha ha, what about Yin? If you didn''t take advantage of my trust in you, how could my body have been taken by you? Do you think I''m going to combine the star pickers? Hum, I expected you to think so long ago. You knew all my combat skills at that time, but you didn''t know. In the past decades, I have improved all my combat skills. Ha ha ha. "


    Crazy old man''s face is full of sneer, his mouth is constantly laughing, but his eyes are cold, looking at Yang Tianshan''s eyes, full of killing.


    It turned out that crazy old man and Yang Tianshan had a very good relationship at that time, and they were both the strength of cultivating wood, so they became close friends. They often exchanged martial arts. Yang Tianshan knew crazy old man''s martial arts like the palm of his hand. Therefore, when he saw that crazy old man wanted to let his two palms close, Yang Tianshan immediately decided that crazy always wanted to let the star picking hand merge, What Yang Tianshan didn''t expect is that crazy old man has changed his star picking hand. Although he can also merge, he can also collide. Just at the moment when the axe struck, crazy old man manipulated his two remnant palms to collide and explode suddenly. The strength of the two giant palms is so much that the terrorist force from the instant explosion is extremely powerful, even if they are out of the ordinary world, they dare not connect.


    The huge power immediately destroyed the chopping axe, and it also caused the turbulence of the vitality in the axe. Just like a bucket of gunpowder was ignited by a match, it exploded violently. The axe was destroyed in an instant, and the surging waves spread around, which immediately affected Yang Tianshan not far away.


    Crazy old man and Mo Jueyuan and others were prepared in advance, so they were ready before the arrival of the air wave. Therefore, the air wave did not cause any impact on Mo Jueyuan and crazy old man. On the contrary, it was Yang Tianshan. At the moment when the air wave spread, Yang Tianshan was even more affected by the anti shock force of the giant axe. When the old force was exhausted but the new force was not born, the air wave suddenly flew Yang Tianshan upside down, The ragged clothes were even more ragged, almost all of them became beggars'' clothes.


    Although the air wave was fierce, it was only for a moment. When Yang Tianshan reluctantly held on, the air wave had passed. At this point, Yang Tianshan regained his strength and stabilized himself in the air. Then he took out a black robe and immediately put it on. The ragged clothes were scattered in the wind.


    When Mo Jueyuan looks at the crazy old man in his new clothes, he is shocked. There is no reason for him. On the left chest of Yang Tianshan''s robe, Mo Jueyuan sees a pattern of yin and yang fish, especially the white part. What shocked Mo Jueyuan is that Yu Yexiu, who he saw at the beginning, also has such a pattern on his chest.


    "Yin yang fish? Is this a force? How can it be so coincidental that they are all black clothes, and the style of the black robe is the same, and the chest also has the pattern of yin and yang fish. "


    Mo Jueyuan was on the alert in his mind. His mind was running rapidly, thinking about everything Mo Jueyuan knew. He felt that there was a certain connection between all these things, but Mo Jueyuan was still short of a thread. As long as he found this thread, he would be able to solve all his doubts.


    Mo Jueyuan was thinking, but Yang Tianshan suddenly made a new move.


    Yang Tianshan, who was wearing a black robe, suddenly disappeared from the mist sea of Yuan Dynasty. There was a black figure rushing towards the crazy old man. Mo Jueyuan was stunned and suddenly yelled:


    "Crazy old man, be careful."


    With Mo Jueyuan''s shouting, a cold light flashed and chopped away towards the crazy old man. There was a green awn on the cold light. It was obvious that Yang Tianshan was dead.


    At this moment, crazy old man suddenly felt a dangerous breath coming from his left side. He subconsciously swept forward, and immediately found that Yang Tianshan''s figure disappeared. Crazy old man''s secret way was not good, and his hands danced quickly. Invisible energy swished into the surrounding vitality. The vitality around crazy old man''s body suddenly rolled violently, completely covering his figure, At the same time, the crazy old man''s body plummeted and fell down.


    Whoosh~~~


    The wind is blowing, the cold light is cold, crazy old just sink, in an instant to avoid Yang Tianshan wave of cold, just will violently rolling vitality cut in half.


    Yang Tianshan''s mind was turning and his intention to kill was rampant. When he continued to chop, a strange wave suddenly appeared, which immediately affected crazy old man, Yang Tianshan and Mo Jueyuan. In the strange wave, there was a sense of tyranny. After it affected several people, Mo Jueyuan and others, but there was a desire to kill, and their eyes began to turn red.


    Mo Chueh yuan was shocked suddenly. He suddenly woke up and his face became ugly.


    "No, it''s evil spirit."


    At this time, in the exposed cave, a cruel roar suddenly came out, which made Mo Jueyuan and others hard to see.


    Roar~~~


    Yang Tianshan glared at Mo Jueyuan and crazy old man, then his body flashed, and suddenly disappeared into the surrounding vitality.


    Crazy old man looked at the fierce rolling evil spirit in the cave, his face became extremely gloomy, and he growled at Mo Jueyuan


    "Let''s go, the psychic demon bone will appear. Taotie will kill you. Let''s go."


    Voice did not fall, a rolling evil spirit suddenly shot out, instantly appeared in front of several people.


    Roar~~~~

 Chapter 485

    Roar~~~


    Accompanied by a cruel roar, a bucket of thick and thin rolling, the evil spirit suddenly shot out of the cave, instantly appeared in front of several people, the evil spirit rolling, suddenly revealed the object in the evil spirit.


    Only a huge skull appeared in the strong evil spirit. The skull looked like a sheep''s head, and the skull was incomplete. A big mouth accounted for most of the skull, and the mouth was full of white teeth. It kept biting and exuded a bloodthirsty breath. The evil spirit was terrible. In the eyes of those empty skeletons, the color of blood red faintly flashed, It''s constantly flashing.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the skull not far away, but suddenly found that at the top of the skull, there was a place as white as jade. In the rich black and red evil spirit, a place as white as jade was really too conspicuous.


    Crazy old man looked at the sheep shaped skull in front of him, his face suddenly showed the color of panic, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Boy, this is the psychic demon bone. The place where the white jade lies is where the soul of Taotie lies. Let''s run away and lead it to the fifth floor. Only the tomb keeper can deal with it."


    The crazy old man said to Mo Jueyuan and Zhu secretly, his face was full of panic. The only skeleton left was rolling and the evil spirit was constantly churning. The surging momentum was constantly dispersing from the evil spirit. The surrounding vitality was forced to retreat to one side by the momentum. There was a blank space around him, and then the strong evil spirit slowly spread, Mo Jueyuan and Zhu are in the open space. If they are filled with evil spirit, they will be wrapped up. Once they are eroded by evil spirit, Mo Jueyuan and Zhu will definitely die, especially crazy old man.


    At this moment, the psychic demon bone seemed to wake up from his meditation and emotion, looked at Mo Jueyuan and the pillar, then glanced at the wolf king and crazy old man again, and a sharp and hoarse strange laugh came out of his terrible big mouth.


    "GA GA GA, I didn''t expect that as soon as I got out of the gate, I saw four delicious foods with good blood. GA GA GA, you four, do you want me to do it in person, or do you want me to eat them directly in my mouth?"


    In the eyes of the psychic demon bone, the blood red luster of the demon kept flashing. It seemed that he was looking at which one was the best to eat first.


    "I advise you to take it to my mouth. In this way, I can not torture you and let you die quickly. If you dare to resist, I will torture you. When you have only one breath left, I will swallow you. Gaga Gaga, you choose. I don''t have much time to waste with you, And the boy who ran away, hehe, hehe, hehe, I want him, too. "


    It seems that Mo Jueyuan and others are just like his plate. But with his strange laughter, the evil spirit and the momentum of the spirit demon bone become more powerful and heavy, which makes Mo Jueyuan and Zhu, as well as wolf king crazy old man feel heavy pressure, as if he is carrying a mountain.


    Feeling the momentum of the psychic demon bone, Mo Jueyuan sighed in his heart. The psychic demon bone is so powerful that he can''t walk any more just by its strength. This is just a dead monster skull, and the soul in it hasn''t been moved yet. Mo Jueyuan can''t help suspecting that such a powerful enemy might reach the fifth level, And lead it through?


    "No matter what, I''ll try to die, or I''ll be guilty of being run out and harming the common people."


    In fact, if Mo Jueyuan didn''t want to get the nine color fairy lotus, he would not have broken the seal. Mo Jueyuan should have contributed to the seal.


    When he made up his mind, Mo Chueh yuan began to calculate quickly. According to his memory map, this place and the fifth floor are only about 3000 Li. If he flies with all his strength and straight line, it will take no more than 10 minutes at most. If he bends forward, it will take 30 minutes. After calculating the distance, Mo Chueh yuan''s heart burst into a bitter smile, and there will be another 30 minutes, estimated to be one minute, He and others were taken care of by it.


    Mo Jueyuan made some calculations and thought about his own strengths and weaknesses, as well as the strengths and weaknesses of psychic demon bones, and finally determined the action to be taken later: to fight while retreating.


    "Crazy old man, wolf king, later you two will use your strength to attack it. It''s better to trap it. Then I''ll give it a fierce attack. It''s estimated that Taotie''s injury will definitely chase us, and it will also become more violent. Therefore, we must cooperate well on the road, not necessarily very fast, but we must not be alone, we must guard each other, We should be more careful to guard against its evil spirit. Since Taotie has only soul left, it is estimated that he will definitely attack his soul. After the war, he must protect his soul. This guy has extraordinary strength, and it is absolutely not easy to deal with him. "


    Mo Jue yuan finally added a sentence in his heart: "it''s up to fate whether we can succeed or not."


    Crazy old, pillar and wolf king all returned a, indicated to understand.


    "GA GA GA, you boys, don''t try to escape. It''s too easy for me to catch you. You''d better send it to my mouth by yourself. I''ll save you. I have to work hard and you have to suffer, right, GA GA GA."


    The psychic demon bone even discussed with Mo Jueyuan and others to let them "abandon the dark and turn to the light" to enter his mouth. However, Mo Jueyuan looked at him, and he didn''t even have a throat. How could he swallow it? Was he just chewing it with his teeth and swallowing it, and then a pool of rotten meat fell out of his head?


    Thinking about this, Mo Chueh yuan felt chilly. He couldn''t help thinking about it. He put a smile on his face and said:


    "This great God, it''s our honor to be a tribute to the great God..."


    Crazy old man and pillar, and wolf king are stupid. They don''t understand what happened to Mo Jueyuan. However, crazy old man and others are smart and witty. On second thought, they guess that Mo Jueyuan must have another plan. They immediately guard carefully to avoid accidents. At the same time, they secretly tell pillar not to act rashly and see what Mo Jueyuan wants to do.


    Mo Chueh yuan naturally saw a flash of doubt in everyone''s eyes, and then he regained his firmness. Mo Chueh yuan was secretly relieved, for fear that he might be misunderstood by crazy old people, which would be troublesome. Mo Chueh yuan glanced at crazy old man and continued to say with a smile:


    "Originally, the great God asked us to make offerings, which is our honor. However, the little one still has a little doubt. Please give us some advice."


    It seems that Mo Jueyuan was very happy when he was told by a big God on the left and a big God on the right. His evil spirit became more intense. The evil spirit tail pulled from the cave seemed to be much thinner.


    "Well, if you have any questions, God will tell you, quack quack."


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the "evil spirit tail" which was becoming thinner and thinner. A little confusion flashed in his mind, and then he woke up suddenly. He glanced at it slightly, but he said with a smile


    "Big God, look at you now. Where can you eat after eating us?"


    Mo Chueh yuan finished, and the smile on his face became more brilliant.


    The psychic demon bone was stunned. The strange red light in his eyes was flashing. It seemed that he was thinking about Mo Jueyuan''s problem. In a moment, the psychic demon bone suddenly woke up. The red light in his eyes flashed, and a stream of anger came out. Looking at the smiling boy in front of him, the psychic demon bone was furious.


    Without waiting for the psychic demon bone to get angry, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly changed his face and yelled:


    "Right now, let''s go."


    With Mo Jueyuan''s violent drinking, three attacks of different colors suddenly appeared around the psychic demon bones and hit the psychic demon bones. Mo Jueyuan suddenly burst out a crackling thunderstorm when he was angry. Mo Jueyuan''s figure was like lightning. It disappeared and appeared in the rear in the blink of an eye, Far away from the attack range of psychic demon bone.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly played with the spirit demon bone and was besieged by the crowd. He was furious immediately. A thick black red evil spirit, like glue, permeated around the spirit demon bone. The rolling evil spirit was more like the anger of the spirit demon bone and was burning. However, the "evil tail" suddenly became thinner in the roar of the spirit demon bone. The original bucket was thick and thin, Now there is only thumb thickness left, it is estimated that the psychic demon bone can break it with another force.


    Mo Chueh yuan was very attentive to the "evil spirit". Seeing this, he could not understand it. He immediately turned to the pillar and the crazy old man with a smile on his face


    "Let''s go. He''s locked by the brake. He can''t move now. Come on."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan flew to the fifth floor. Crazy old man, pillar and wolf king also flew away quickly, leaving psychic demon bones roaring.


    "Damn boy, I will kill you, I will kill you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan was flying all the way. The pillar and crazy old man were flying at full speed. The golden light on the wolf king''s body was shining. Although his body didn''t move, his speed was not slow at all.


    Three people and one wolf did not speak. They were staring around cautiously while flying in a straight line. Originally, there were still some places to be covered, but after the Yuanqi storm, it was almost flat. No matter whether they turned or not, they would be found by the psychic demon bones. There was a gluttonous soul in the psychic demon bones, It''s not easy to find Mo Jueyuan?


    Roar~~~


    A shrill and violent roar suddenly came from the vitality. Mo Jueyuan raised his eyebrows and sank in his heart. He turned his head and looked at the crazy old man Zhu and the wolf king. Then he nodded and indicated that they were ready.


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan''s several people have already flown more than 1000 Li, about one third of them. Another two-thirds of the distance is enough.


    All of a sudden, a dark and cruel voice rang out in everyone''s ears


    "You are all going to die!"

 Chapter 486

    "You are all going to die!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s ears were filled with a voice of killing in the gloom. Suddenly, everyone was shocked, and a look of horror appeared on his face.


    No one looked back, but they were still moving forward at full speed. Crazy old man felt the terrible smell of the quick approaching behind him. He frowned and looked gloomy. Then he said to the others:


    "We are catching up so quickly. Let''s stop running and teach him a lesson. How abnormal can a soul and demon bone be? We''ll trap it first, then we''ll run. It''s estimated that we can reach the fifth floor two more times. At that time, there will be a tomb keeper to clean him up. "


    "Well, let him have a taste of our power. It''s not ancient times. It''s been sealed for millions of years. How dare he be so arrogant?"


    Mo Jueyuan and Zhu immediately agreed, and the wolf king nodded. In fact, people who fled without fighting felt very frustrated. In the final analysis, this is not the ancient time. If they were shut down for millions of years, Mo Jueyuan and others would just bump into each other and die. They didn''t even have to run. These monsters may have been very powerful in ancient times, but they were sealed for millions of years, How much strength has been exhausted. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan and others feel uncomfortable not to compete with each other. Just in time, we can also try to find out the difference between those Qi practitioners in ancient times and those in the present.


    The three men and one wolf felt the tyranny behind them. They looked at each other, stopped abruptly and dispersed in an instant. The three men and one wolf stood in a row, facing the rolling black and red evil spirit. The three men and One Wolf shot together.


    Crazy old man only has the soul body, so his attacks rely on the vitality of the world around him. Guided by his own soul power, he manipulates the vitality of the world to attack. With crazy old man''s mind, the vitality of the world around him fluctuates violently, and it is also gathering rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, with the cohesion of the vitality, A head size "tie" suddenly appeared in the air, suspended in front of crazy old man. With the formation of "tie", crazy old man suddenly pushed his hands, and the huge word "tie" flew out of the air, and disappeared in a moment.


    The next pillar, when the crazy old man was gathering his strength, was glittering with golden light, like the God of war, with a solemn look. Suddenly, he stretched out his right hand, spread out his five fingers, palm down, and then slowly contracted and closed his five fingers. With the slow movement of the right hand of the pillar, in the center of the slowly closed five fingers, a golden light spot the size of a fingernail slowly appeared, Five fingers, like five pillars, are cage like, trapping the nail plate sized golden light spot in the center. Then, the pillar slowly turns the palm of the hand, suddenly extends the left hand, palms down, and slaps it on the right hand. The little golden light spot is immediately flattened. The pillar looks at a small golden cake in the palm of the hand without expression, and pinches one side of the left and right hands, He began to tear. With the tearing of the pillar, the little round cake turned into a golden film the size of a fist, floating on the hand of the pillar.


    When the golden film appeared, the face of the pillar suddenly turned white, and the breath was a little scattered. As the pillar took a deep breath, the breath of the pillar slowly returned to normal. After looking at the golden film in his hand, the pillar did not hesitate. With a flick of his right hand, he suddenly disappeared into the surrounding vitality.


    As for Mo Jueyuan, he didn''t make a move. He just flashed white light on his fists, and a stream of vitality fluctuated from his hands. Mo Jueyuan''s face was also a little white, absorbing the vitality around him. Obviously, Mo Jueyuan had just consumed a lot of vitality.


    The last one is wolf king, whose attack is the most insipid, but the sharpest.


    The golden lightning on the wolf king''s forehead suddenly lights up. As the wolf king''s breath increases, it becomes more and more bright. Suddenly, the wolf king suddenly lowers his head, a golden lightning bursts out and flies out of the wolf king''s forehead, with a strange and terrible smell, and at the same time, he falls into yuan Qi.


    Looking at the golden lightning, Mo Chueh yuan pulled his lips, with an ugly smile on his face. When Mo Chueh yuan and the wolf king were in exile, the wolf king just sent out a green arrow, which almost sent Mo back to his hometown. Thanks to Cheng Nuo''s timely action, the green arrow, after the improvement of the wolf king''s strength, After more than a year''s improvement, especially the awakening of wolf God''s blood, the little arrow was transformed into golden lightning. Although the shape changed, its power was not reduced, but stronger.


    Three men and one wolf, except Mo Jueyuan''s attack is ready, the other three attacks have already been launched. The direction of the three attacks is a violent fluctuation.


    Roar~~~


    With the attack flying out, a shrill scream suddenly sounded. Mo Jueyuan and others suddenly showed a smile on their faces and felt the direction of vitality fluctuation. Mo Jueyuan''s face gave a cold smile, and then a thunderbolt and thunderstorm suddenly sounded on his body. The wind howled, and Mo Jueyuan''s figure suddenly disappeared into vitality, The wolf king and crazy old pillar are standing in the same place, looking at Mo Jueyuan''s figure, did not go together.


    Roar~~~


    After a breath, a more painful shrill sound suddenly sounded, and then Mo Jueyuan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, which immediately relieved the originally nervous crowd and made them smile.


    "How''s it going?"


    Looking at the smile on Mo Jueyuan''s face, Zhu felt a kind of uneasy atmosphere and asked immediately.


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles a little, his eyes suddenly light up and says:


    "I''ll leave here first. I''m trapped. I think it will last for a while. Let''s speed up and try to reach the fifth floor as soon as possible."


    When Mo Chueh yuan finished, he shot to the front first. Crazy old man looked at Mo Chueh Yuan who was going away quickly. His eyes suddenly flashed a touch of joy, and then his body flashed and quickly caught up with him.


    The roar of the psychic demon bone is still clear and audible. Mo Jueyuan and others are still advancing rapidly, but a smile appears on their face.


    As he flew, Mo Jueyuan stretched out his right hand, took out something and shook it at the crowd. His smile became more brilliant.


    As soon as Zhu saw what Mo Jueyuan was holding, his eyes became straight and full of horror. His face was even more excited and he couldn''t believe it


    "Psychic bones?"


    Mo Chueh yuan, with a smile on his face, said:


    "Yes, it''s the psychic demon bone. This guy is trapped by you. The wolf king''s soul attack makes him unable to defend. I hit him and broke a bone. It''s a pity that the bone is too hard. It just broke this one. However, it''s enough for him. Let''s go. It will go crazy later, hehe."


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    "Gaga, Gaga..."


    When they heard the words, they suddenly showed a smile of satisfaction. Now they are not afraid of the psychic demon bone going crazy, but afraid of his escape. The former of the psychic demon bone is Taotie, and now there is the soul of Taotie. If they feel the tomb keeper in the fifth floor, Taotie and psychic demon bone will not pass, and then everyone''s plan will be ruined.


    Now, Mo Jueyuan has broken one of his bones. No matter it''s Taotie or psychic demon bone, it won''t give up easily. I''m afraid that he will never die with Mo Jueyuan. Now, as long as Mo Jueyuan reaches the fifth level, will the psychic demon bone not go?


    When Taotie was trapped, all of them ran to the fifth floor madly. The three men and one wolf did not hide their breath. Therefore, as long as Taotie was not a fool, he would catch up with Mo Jueyuan along with the breath. However, when he caught up, it was not necessarily who killed who.


    Before they had run for a few minutes, the sharp roar of psychic demon bone suddenly rang through the whole ancient battlefield, and the voice was full of tyranny. When Mo Jueyuan and others heard a shiver in their hearts, Mo Jueyuan felt a little regret. Should he not break a bone.


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the crowd helplessly. Fortunately, Zhu Zhu and crazy old man only focused on flying forward, but they didn''t care about Mo Chueh yuan''s expression. This made Mo Chueh yuan feel a little relieved and his anger rose.


    "It''s just a piece of bone. What''s rampant? If you have the ability, you''ll be rampant again when you''re strong. It''s strange that you won''t be beaten into bone powder."


    Mo Jueyuan scolded in his heart, but the speed at his feet was still not reduced, and the four figures were moving forward like the wind.


    All of a sudden, the whole body of the people suddenly trembled, and a breath of terror suddenly locked the three people and one wolf. In an instant, the people felt as if a mountain was pressing on them, heavy and incomparable. At the moment, the three people and one wolf were advancing rapidly, suddenly suppressed by the heavy pressure, and the speed suddenly decreased. In an instant, the three people and one wolf felt a sharp pain in their chest, as if they were pounding with a huge hammer, Wow, a mouthful of blood gushed out, Mo Jueyuan and the pillar, as well as the wolf king''s expression suddenly became withered.


    Ah~~~


    Crazy old man suddenly uttered a shrill scream. Mo Jueyuan looked at it in a hurry, and his face suddenly showed a touch of worry. He immediately appeared beside crazy old man, took out the root of ghost face Shura flower, and dropped two drops of liquid on crazy old man. Then crazy old man got better.


    Mo Jueyuan and others vomited blood, and the situation of crazy old man was even worse, because crazy old man was just a soul body, and this momentum was sent out by the gluttonous soul, which directly affected the crazy old man''s soul. The damage he received was far more than Mo Jueyuan''s. at the moment of heavy pressure on his body, crazy old man''s body suddenly became illusory, and he was almost crushed to death, If it wasn''t for Mo Jueyuan, who had the root of Shura ghost noodle flower, and dropped it in time, the crazy old man would be out of his wits.


    When Mo Jueyuan saw that crazy old man couldn''t help him, he immediately took him back with a wave of his hand and asked him to rest in Haotian commandment. When Mo Jueyuan was about to let wolf king and pillar go back to rest, the gloomy and tyrannical breath of psychic demon bone suddenly appeared behind the crowd and was rapidly approaching.

 Chapter 487

    The psychic demon bone broke through the shackles of the pillar and crazy old man, and was broken by Mo Jueyuan''s fist. He was furious immediately. The psychic demon bone had been channeled, and under the nourishment of Taotie''s soul and endless evil spirit, it gave birth to a new soul, which was integrated with the skull of Taotie''s body. But Mo Jueyuan broke a piece, just like from a person''s body, Cut a piece of meat. Is that ok? Who can not be angry?


    Mo Jueyuan was preparing to put the pillar and the wolf king into Haotian ring, but he didn''t want the spirit demon bone to come so fast. When Mo Jueyuan looked back, he saw the faint black and red evil spirit three miles away, and the powerful momentum, just like a mountain, pressing on Mo Jueyuan.


    "Damn, I underestimated the soul of Taotie. I didn''t expect that his soul was still so strong after so many years."


    This terrible momentum can absolutely catch up with the strength of Cheng Nuo''s soul. If Mo Jueyuan fights with such a terrible soul, he has no chance of winning at all.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly waved his hand. The wolf king and the pillar were folded up in an instant. He took a deep breath. The vitality in his body turned wildly. A surge of vitality rushed into his body. Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt that the pressure on his body was lightened. Mo Jueyuan rushed out without hesitation. At the same time, the wind and thunder flashed instantly.


    Crackle.


    When a thunderstorm suddenly sounded, Mo Jueyuan''s figure suddenly disappeared in a gust of wind. When he reappeared, he had already appeared more than ten miles away. Just now, the thunder burst again, Mo Jueyuan''s figure disappeared again, and the next time he appeared, he was more than ten miles away.


    Mo Jueyuan used it for six times in a row. When he showed his figure for the sixth time, he felt a lot of pain. Mo knew that if he continued to use it, he would not be able to fight in the first World War. Now he used it continuously just to distance himself. It was just a short breath, Mo Jueyuan flashed six times in a row, and Mo Jueyuan ran more than 100 miles away in this breathing time. Although the distance from Taotie was still not very far, it was enough for Mo Jueyuan to escape.


    Mo Jueyuan sensed the breath behind him. His feet kept moving, and his whole body was running rapidly. Mo Jueyuan''s speed suddenly increased to the extreme, and he shot like a sharp arrow in front of him.


    "Eh, where are those little guys? They can''t escape from the scope of God''s perception so quickly. Eh, do these little guys have space to store life?"


    I''m very curious about the crazy old man, pillar, wolf king, Taotie and psychic demon bone who disappeared suddenly. However, as long as I catch Mo Jueyuan and devour his soul, all this will be clear.


    Taotie watched Mo Jueyuan''s figure flash, and in a twinkling of an eye, he flew out more than a hundred miles. A ferocious smile suddenly appeared on the skeleton face of the psychic demon bone. The red light in the demon''s eyes was flashing, and his mouth was full of tusks. All of a sudden, he sent out a strange laugh, which made people tremble at the bottom of his heart.


    The red light in the eyes of the psychic demon bone flickered, and the big mouth full of tusks opened and closed. A hoarse and sharp voice came slowly from this mouth.


    "This boy even has such body method. It''s a bit like the Thunder Dragon''s wind and thunder escaping from the sky in those years. It''s just a little slow. Hum, you want to run even if you hurt your own body?"


    As soon as the Tongling demon bone''s voice fell, with a strong evil spirit, the Tongling demon bone chased Mo Jueyuan.


    The evil spirit rolled, and the surrounding vitality separated to both sides automatically. The speed of channeling demon bone was even three points faster than Mo Jueyuan. Although Mo Jueyuan ran more than 100 Li first, the distance between them was shrinking rapidly.


    "No, Taotie is coming. How can it be so fast?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart sank down immediately. He subconsciously touched haotianjie. He thought that he couldn''t do it, so he entered haotianjie.


    However, even if Taotie catches up, Mo Jueyuan''s speed will not decrease. He can''t give up without leading Taotie to the fifth level. Otherwise, once Taotie is out of tianwu ancient battlefield, the disaster will be great. If we really want to deal with it, the psychic demon bone is harder to deal with than the most shocking sky. After all, people dare not kill Taotie, That is to say, he can only defend but not fight back. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan will never enter haotianjie until the last moment.


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked, but he didn''t know that Taotie and psychic demon bones were even more shocked than Mo Jueyuan. As soon as they approached Mo Jueyuan, Taotie smelled a special breath, a breath that once frightened Taotie.


    Haotian.


    Hao Tian Jie.


    "How can it be? How can this boy have his breath? Eh, his skill? Is... This his descendant? How could this be possible? How could his introduction be so weak? "


    Taotie is very afraid of Haotian, because Taotie once inadvertently disturbed Haotian and was suppressed by Haotian with one hand. If Taotie was not the eldest of the nine sons of the real dragon and begged for mercy, Taotie would have been killed by Haotian at the beginning. Even so, Haotian just waved his hand casually, and Taotie recovered after thousands of years of healing. From then on, Taotie was very proud of Haotian, Including everything about Haotian, I feel scared.


    Without experiencing the situation at that time, we can''t understand Taotie''s present mood.


    "Is this boy really his descendant?"


    Taotie hesitates now. After all, he was almost killed by a finger. Now I''m afraid. If the elder brother didn''t ask for help in time, Taotie would have died. Now no one would ask for help. If killing this boy causes his dissatisfaction, then


    Taotie shivers in an instant. The fear of Haotian in his heart makes Taotie subconsciously give up everything about him. The psychic demon bone stops and continues to track. The red light in the monster''s eyes flickers. When he looks at Mo Jueyuan''s figure, the red light flickers continuously and seems to be struggling.


    "Forget it, I''d better go. I''ll find a way to go out. This man... Can''t be provoked. Forget it. Don''t worry about that bone. Life is important. I''ll get it back when I have a chance."


    Taotie talks to himself, as if to himself or to psychic demon bones.


    Mo Jueyuan is trying to escape in front of him. Suddenly, he feels that the breath behind him stops. Mo Jueyuan subconsciously thinks that the other party is engaged in a conspiracy. However, when Mo Jueyuan is less than 500 miles away from the fifth floor, he finds that Taotie seems to be leaving. Mo Jueyuan guesses that Taotie may have found something and wants to escape. Mo Jueyuan is in a hurry. If he runs away, That''s not in vain.


    Mo Jueyuan had nothing to do for a moment. When he thought about the harm that Taotie had brought to the mainland after he left, Mo Jueyuan felt confused. He subconsciously clenched his fist, and a hard object suddenly woke him up.


    "Why, the bones of the psychic bones? Ha ha, there''s a way. "


    Mo Jueyuan was overjoyed. He took the bone and flipped it with his right hand. The fish intestine sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Mo Jueyuan already felt the breath of soul from the bone. It seemed that the soul of the psychic demon bone existed in every bone. If Mo Jueyuan smashed the bone


    Mo Jueyuan is not sure, but now he can only try. Taotie must be grasped, otherwise, Mo Jueyuan''s sin will be great.


    In his heart, Mo Jueyuan took the fish intestine sword and put it in the bone fragment.


    Click.


    With a crisp sound, the tip of the fish intestine sword suddenly penetrated into the bone, and an inexplicable suction immediately covered the whole bone.


    Roar~~~


    At the same time, a shrill howl suddenly rang out in the distance, but it was the sound of psychic demon bone.


    "Damned boy, God wants to spare your life, but you don''t know how to destroy god''s body. It''s hard to let go of God''s hatred if you don''t lose your heart today."


    The voice of the psychic demon bone was shrill and sharp, and the words were full of gloomy intention to kill. Then with a strong evil spirit, he chased Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Chueh yuan felt the evil spirit and the fury in his heart. He knew that this bone was really unusual. Mo Chueh yuan bowed his head, but he was stunned. His face suddenly showed an expression of crying and laughing.


    This bone began to melt slowly after being stabbed by the fish gut sword. After a few breaths, it turned into a pool of liquid and was absorbed by the fish gut sword. At this moment, the dark sword body of the fish gut sword was flickering with a black and red color. The light and shade were uncertain. A kind of excitement and Joy came from the fish gut sword, and Mo Jueyuan was speechless.


    The emotional fish intestine sword is addicted to the absorption of psychic demon bones, and even wants it.


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t pay attention to the fish gut sword. With a movement of his right hand, the fish gut sword disappeared and sank into the sleeve of his right hand. Mo Jueyuan''s body flashed wildly towards the fifth layer.


    Four hundred Li, three hundred Li, two hundred Li, one hundred and fifty Li.


    When Mo Jueyuan was only 150 li away from the fifth floor, Taotie and Tongling demon bone finally caught up with him. Looking at Mo Jueyuan, who was frantically escaping ahead, the red light in Tongling demon bone''s eyes suddenly burned like fire. Then he suddenly opened his mouth, and a black red evil spirit shot out like black lightning, He shot Mo Jueyuan in the back.


    Bang.


    With a loud noise, Mo Jueyuan seemed to be hit by a huge hammer. His body was more like a broken kite flying towards the front.


    Looking at the fast approaching Taotie, Mo Jueyuan raised the vitality of his body and accelerated his progress with the help of this powerful force.


    Who knows just flew out more than ten miles, chest suddenly came a sharp pain, but it is broken bone into the five internal organs, will Mo Jueyuan pain fainted.


    Just after Mo Jueyuan was in a coma, a figure caught him and appeared in front of Taotie.


    "It''s you, ghost Yin Yang?"

 Chapter 488

    A figure catches Mo Jueyuan''s body in an instant, and then appears in front of Taotie silently, looking at Taotie without expression.


    He was dressed in a black robe and had half black and white hair. What was most frightening was that his face, like his hair, was white on the left side and black on the right side. Even his eyes were like this. His left eye was completely white without any black eyes, and his right side was even pure black. His exposed skin was also like this, which let people see at a glance, It''s like a white man and a black man are split in half, and then the left side of the white man is merged with the right side of the black man. The black-and-white invention is faintly haunted by a sinister ghost, which is extremely terrifying.


    When Taotie saw this man, his soul fluctuated violently, and he seemed to be very afraid of him. The strange red light in the eyes of the psychic demon bone and his voice became even more frightened.


    "It''s you, ghost Yin Yang?"


    "Well, Taotie, you shouldn''t have come out."


    Ghost Yin and Yang sighed, and there was a sigh on his black and white face. However, no matter what expression he made on this terrible face, it was very terrible.


    Taotie''s soul is hidden in the white jade bone of the psychic demon bone. It only conjures up a virtual shadow. Looking at the person in front of him, Taotie''s eyes are full of fear, and the strange red light of the psychic demon bone is constantly flashing, with a faint fear emotion coming out.


    "Ghost Yin Yang, what do you want? Do you still want to seal me? "


    Perhaps fear, Taotie has subconsciously put away his own God''s name, with a touch of fear in his eyes.


    The ghost Yin Yang looks at Taotie without salt and then suddenly waves his hand across Mo Jueyuan''s body. A piece of light like pollen slowly falls into Mo Jueyuan''s body. Mo Jueyuan''s injury caused by that evil spirit suddenly recovers quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, Mo Jueyuan''s face turns white, but he has blood color, Breathing became normal.


    After being chased by Taotie before, Mo Jueyuan tried his best to escape, and then he was injured. Now that his injury has recovered and his spirit is relaxed, Mo Jueyuan can''t stop the sudden strong sense of sleepiness and falls asleep.


    When Mo Jueyuan was restored, the two black and white eyes of ghost Yin and Yang suddenly lit up black and white light, slowly covered Mo Jueyuan''s body, and moved little by little, as if scanning. Until ghost Yin and Yang''s eyes reached Mo Jueyuan''s right hand, the light was very bright, then suddenly disappeared, the corners of his mouth pulled slightly, and a deep smile appeared on his face, With a slight wave, Mo Jueyuan''s body suddenly floats up, submerges into the surrounding endless vitality, and floats toward the deep.


    This place is full of vitality. You can''t see five fingers, but it doesn''t reach what crazy old man said. It condenses fog into rain, and there is no crystal formed by vitality. Moreover, crazy old man also said that the tomb keeper can''t go out of the fifth layer, but now... Ghost Yin and Yang really stand outside the fifth layer.


    As Mo Jueyuan flies away, ghost Yin and Yang stretch out two palms, one black and one white, and snap them together. A strange ripple appears with a clear sound of palm closing, rippling around. The vitality of the surrounding area suddenly changes. The slapping raindrops keep falling on the ground, splashing dry dust, and there is a touch of crystal flashing, It''s some grains of rice sized crystals, but it''s the crystals formed by the condensation of Yuan Qi, and those raindrops are even more liquid yuan Qi. A grain of rice sized crystals like this is comparable to ordinary high-grade Yuan Shi.


    Taotie looked at the sudden scene in front of him with a full face of horror. The color of horror in his eyes was more intense.


    "This... This is the fifth floor? You just... The rules of heaven and earth? How can you... "


    Taotie''s voice has now become trembling, no longer arrogant and arrogant, even the speech is not agile, trembling words, people can''t imagine that the speaker is actually Taotie, one of the powerful nine sons of the real dragon.


    The ghost Yin Yang smiles strangely, and the smile on his face is even more terrible on his black and white face. He says quietly:


    "Taotie, why do you have to come out? Do you know why your father didn''t come to release you?"


    "Father? Why? Do you know? "


    The Taotie father in the mouth of ghost Yin and Yang is naturally the father of real dragon Jiuzi, real dragon.


    Ghost Yin and Yang nodded and said:


    "Turbulent times are coming. Your father knows that if you are born, you will die. That''s why he made a deal with me and asked me to wait for you here. As long as you come out, and then as long as I seal your safety, your father will complete the deal with me. As for sealing you, it is to seal you with a real dragon. What is the real dragon seal, I think you know better than I do


    With that, the hands of the ghost Yin and Yang close, and then slowly spread out. A small golden dragon takes off between the palms of the ghost Yin and Yang. The light golden light keeps flashing, and an invisible majesty comes out of the golden light and shines on Taotie''s body.


    The little golden dragon between the hands of ghost Yin and Yang immediately calms down Taotie again. It''s the real seal of the real dragon. The seal of the real dragon is unique to his father. It can only be used by his father''s blood and soul of the real dragon. Even his brothers and others can''t use it. Therefore, this seal is unique and will never be imitated.


    "How can it be like this? No, with my father, who will kill me?"


    Taotie looked at the seal of the real dragon, and his face became ugly. He couldn''t believe it.


    The ghost Yin Yang shakes his head, looks at the Taotie and the psychic demon bone with an inexplicable look in his eyes, and says:


    "No one can change your father''s decision, but your father did it for your own good. Otherwise, why would he ask me to guard here? Don''t you know the legend? "


    "Legend?"


    Taotie''s face suddenly showed a confused color, and then a sudden shock, as if he remembered something. The color of horror on his face was more intense, even with a strong fear, almost more than the fear of ghost Yin and Yang. He trembled and said:


    "Is it the second time..."


    "Well, you just know. In a word, you can''t interfere in this matter."


    With a wave of his hand, ghost Yin and Yang immediately interrupted Taotie''s words. His face suddenly sank, and his voice became cold


    "Taotie, for the last time, I''ll choose a place by myself, and then I''ll seal you. You don''t have to think about running away. The rules of heaven and earth around you and me have been changed by me. Don''t you find out?"


    Then ghost Yin Yang''s eyes flashed, and his voice became colder


    "Well, if it wasn''t for your father''s deal with me, I''d kill you now. I''ve been waiting here for 30000 years for the seal, but you''re talking about it here."


    Taotie''s expression changed dramatically. There was a faint chill in the words of ghost Yin and Yang, which made Taotie''s soul feel cold and frozen. He nodded subconsciously and said respectfully in his voice


    "Master, do it."


    The expression of ghost Yin and Yang, which was as cold as frost, suddenly became more relaxed. Then he nodded slowly, and his hands separated in an instant. The invisible film around the little golden dragon disappeared in an instant. It seemed that the little golden dragon, who had lost his bondage, had already recognized his goal. He swished into the gluttonous and psychic demon bones. In an instant, the golden light was shining, reflecting the blood red demon bone into a piece of gold, Then the golden light slowly converged, and the blood red psychic demon bone slowly showed its original appearance, but now in the blood red, there is a touch of gold, and there is a small golden dragon swimming slowly in the bone, isolating all the evil spirit and vitality. With a snap, the psychic demon bone fell to the ground, and the evil red light in the eyes was also instantly destroyed, It''s like closing your eyes and falling into a deep sleep.


    Ghost Yin Yang looks at the strange skull in front of him. With a wave of one hand, the skull flies up and floats in front of ghost Yin Yang. Ghost Yin Yang takes a step slowly. There is a turbulence in the surrounding space. Ghost Yin Yang''s figure disappears in an instant. The next moment, it appears above the big hole of Taotie.


    Looking at the rolling evil spirit below, ghost Yin and Yang wave their right hand, and the evil spirit in the cave suddenly floats out together, quickly condenses and turns into a blood red evil spirit mass, which is constantly rotating on the palm of ghost Yin and Yang, like a blood red bead.


    Looking at the bead in the palm of the hand, the ghost Yin Yang opens his mouth and swallows the bead made of evil spirit. Suddenly, a strange wave comes from the ghost Yin Yang, and it returns to normal in just a moment. Obviously, the evil spirit bead has been refined by the ghost Yin Yang in that moment.


    If someone sees it, he will be stunned. Evil spirit is the first evil spirit. All negative emotions can be triggered by evil spirit. Except Shanu and Shaqi, few people dare to contact evil spirit unpreparedly, let alone swallow it. Ghost Yin and Yang dare to do so. Obviously, the strength of ghost Yin and Yang is really terrible.


    When the evil spirit was cleared, ghost Yin and Yang looked at the floating psychic demon bone beside them. With a wave, the psychic demon bone suddenly fell into the big hole. With a thump, it fell into the bottom of the hole, like a stone falling into the bottom of the hole. With the fall of the psychic demon bone, ghost Yin and Yang waved their hands expressionless. With this wave, the original ten foot wide hole began to heal slowly, In the twinkling of an eye, the big hole was completely closed and became a whole. From the appearance, no one would know that there would be a big hole under this layer of soil, let alone that the seal in the hole would be the glutton of real dragon Jiuzi and a psychic demon bone.


    Waving at will, the vitality of the heaven and the earth changes, and a layer of nearly transparent yuan ban is constantly falling down to form, then it goes down to the ground and seals the hole.


    After nearly a thousand Daoyuan forbidden seals were set up, ghost Yin and Yang narrowed their eyes, then looked to the fifth floor, took a step gently, and the shadow of ghost Yin and Yang disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 489

    After Mo Jueyuan was waved into the vitality by the ghost Yin and Yang, Mo Jueyuan was still sleeping, but his body floated lightly to a huge stone.


    This huge stone is located on a square, which is very open, several miles in length and width. Although this distance is just a leg lift for the practitioners, the square is not small compared with the area.


    In the center of the square, there is a small stone house. The house is made of black stone. The stone is covered with moss. The moss is thick, which turns the small black stone house into a green house.


    The huge stone where Mo Jueyuan was was in front of the small stone house.


    Mo Jueyuan, who was asleep, completely forgot the time, and did not know that the people in haotianjie were waiting anxiously.


    Since the wolf king, Zhu Zhu and crazy old man were sent back to haotianjie, the four women in haotianjie couldn''t sit still. They were worried at first, but now they are even more worried. They are all walking around in the garden and have no leisure for a moment.


    The pillar, the wolf king, and the crazy old man were instantly suppressed by the gluttonous momentum. The countercurrent of Qi and blood in the body almost smashed the internal organs in the body, and the crazy old man was even worse. He was almost crushed. If Mo Jueyuan didn''t take action and treat him in time, the crazy old man would really die.


    Now, the pillar wolf king and crazy old man are sitting on the ground, absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth crazily. Their injuries are recovering rapidly, but they have lost their fighting power temporarily.


    Mo Yuting, long ruotong, Feng Wu and Hua Xianzi look at the crazy old pillar and the wolf king. They are more worried. The strength of crazy old pillar and the wolf king is much stronger than that of Mo Jueyuan. Even these two people are seriously injured. Isn''t Mo Jueyuan more miserable?


    "No, I want to go out and have a look. Xiaoyuan must be in danger. Otherwise, he can''t even get a message back. I want to go to him."


    Mo Yuting walked a few circles, the expression on her face suddenly became firm.


    "I''ll go too, sister. I''ll be with you."


    Long ruotong has this plan for a long time, where can he still sit? He immediately stands beside Mo Yuting and looks at Mo Yuting firmly.


    Fengwu and huaxianzi don''t speak. They just step forward. The expression on their face is very firm. They solemnly look at Mo Yuting and long ruotong. The meaning is self-evident.


    "OK, let''s go. Let''s go and save Xiaoyuan."


    Although the four beautiful girls are women, their strength is extraordinary, especially Mo Yuting and long ruotong. They have the semi immortal weapons presented by Mo Jueyuan. Moreover, Mo Yuting always has the same killer mace, that is, the blue moon sword in the blue moon autumn lightsaber. Since Mo Yuting got it, this sword has not been used once, but it doesn''t mean that Mo Yuting doesn''t study it, Mo Yuting found a sword skill, which was regarded as a trump card by Mo Yuting.


    The four took him out of the garden. The wolf king, who had been lying on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes weakly and said in a weak but clear voice:


    "Don''t go, master. It''s OK."


    Just a few words, it seems to have a powerful magic power. The four girls who wanted to leave the garden flashed by four streams of light, and instantly appeared around the wolf king. They looked at the wolf king with light in their eyes, and asked excitedly:


    "Are you serious, Xiaoyuan? How do you know? "


    The wolf king nodded and said solemnly:


    "Yes, the master is OK. I have a contract with the master. If the master dies, I will die. Although I can''t get in touch with the master now, I can feel that the master is OK. I just fall into a strange state, like falling asleep."


    "Really?"


    "Well, it''s true."


    After listening to the wolf king''s affirmative answer, Mo Yuting and her daughter relaxed a little. Qi Qi was relieved, with a relaxed smile on her face and joyful eyes in her eyes.


    Wolf king panted weakly, and then continued to say:


    "You don''t have to worry. When the master wakes up, I''ll contact him. I''ll practice for a while."


    "Mm-hmm, you should practice quickly."


    The four girls dare not disturb. After all, the wolf king is the only one who can perceive Mo Jueyuan''s existence. If Mo Jueyuan doesn''t show up after the wolf king''s accident, they have to die. Now that they know that Mo Jueyuan is OK, the girls will not disturb the wolf king any more. They immediately step aside and discuss in a low voice.


    Just then, a lazy voice came out from a corner of the garden.


    "Four little girls, you don''t have to worry, this boy is not an ordinary person, not so easy to die, even if he wants to die, he can''t die."


    The four women were stunned, and then they looked at the corner, but the spirit of the nine color fairy lotus was talking. Long ruotong couldn''t help wondering:


    "Not ordinary people? What do you mean


    The languid voice of Xianlian spirit came again:


    "That is to say, he is unusual. He is guarded by an expert. Don''t you think about it? This is xirang, the most sacred land in the world. With that boy, can you get such a treasure? It''s a treasure that even the most powerful people are envious of. "


    Mo Yuting''s four daughters were stunned. Yes, these are all the most precious treasures. Although they don''t know what the so-called supreme power is, it must be more than simply escaping from the ordinary world. Such a precious treasure will appear in Mo Jueyuan''s hands. If Mo Jueyuan is lucky, it''s hard to say. The only explanation is that there is someone behind Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Yuting immediately remembered what Mo Jueyuan said about "the elder", and her heart was shocked.


    "It turns out that the elder who Xiaoyuan said was an expert."


    At the thought of this, Mo Yuting finally felt relieved. Knowing that Xiaoyuan was guarded by an "expert", Mo Yuting naturally felt relieved. She looked at the villain on the nine color fairy lotus with gratitude and said:


    "Thank you for telling me."


    Immediately, Mo Yuting''s fourth daughter went to one side, sat down cross legged, and began to meditate, waiting for Mo Jueyuan''s return.


    ¡­¡­


    On the fifth floor of the square, Mo Jueyuan was still sleeping. He didn''t even notice that a man in black appeared next to him.


    This man was strange looking. His whole body, half black and half white, was very strange. Even his eyes were so strange. Now he was looking at Mo Jueyuan who was sleeping. He had a faint smile on his face, but he was extremely ferocious.


    Ghost Yin and Yang.


    This person is exactly the ghost Yin and Yang that sealed Taotie.


    "Boy, after sleeping so long, it''s time to get up."


    Said, ghost Yin and Yang light a wave, a breeze, Mo Jueyuan suddenly woke up from deep sleep.


    When he suddenly opens his eyes, Mo Jueyuan suddenly discovers that the ghost Yin and Yang is not far away, and he has not yet seen each other clearly. Mo Jueyuan subconsciously flies into the air, his eyes are sharp as a hook, and he stares at the ghost Yin and Yang tightly, so that he can see the appearance of the ghost Yin and Yang.


    After only one look, Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed, his expression became gloomy, and there was a faint flash of fear in his eyes. Although the face of ghost Yin and Yang was black and white, it was not very terrible, but what made Mo feel cold in his heart was that the black eyes of ghost Yin and Yang were completely black, without any white eyes, and the white eyes were pure white, There is no black eye, and when Mo Jueyuan looks into the eyes of ghost Yin and Yang, he seems to have an inexplicable suction. He wants to suck Mo Jueyuan''s soul in. If Mo Jueyuan doesn''t wake up quickly, he can''t tell what will happen.


    "This man should be the tomb keeper."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the ghost Yin and Yang for a while, and immediately found that there was no fluctuation of vitality in the ghost Yin and Yang. Moreover, the whole person was like an ordinary person, and there was no vitality in his body. However, Mo Jueyuan''s intuition told him that he was an expert.


    Mo Jueyuan knew exactly what happened when he was hit by Taotie, but after he was in a coma, it seemed that someone had saved him, and he heard the scream of Taotie. Here, he was the only one who could basically conclude that he was the tomb keeper.


    Without hesitation, Mo Chueh yuan immediately fell to the ground and saluted the ghost Yin and Yang


    "I''ve met you, Mo Jueyuan. Thank you for saving your life."


    Ghost Yin Yang looks at Mo Jueyuan with a smile. He just looks at Mo Jueyuan with his eyes. The smile appears on this strange face, which makes Mo Jueyuan feel creepy and subconsciously want to step back.


    "Why, is my face scary?"


    Ghost Yin and Yang seem to be able to see through Mo Jueyuan''s heart. He immediately smiles and asks with a smile. The teeth in his mouth are not as white as the skin.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s heart thumped, and he waved his hand subconsciously


    "No, it''s not. It''s just..."


    "Well, you must be surprised that my face still has skin on my body. In fact, it''s natural. I was called" ghost child "when I was a child, but I''ve been used to it for so many years."


    Ghost Yin Yang sighed, his face showed the color of memory, it seems to think of something in the past.


    Mo Jueyuan stood by without saying a word. For the memory of ghost Yin Yang, Mo Jueyuan really didn''t know how to open his mouth, and he didn''t know the people in front of him. He was afraid of provoking each other. At that time, haotianjie didn''t know whether he could save himself. Mo Jueyuan felt that the ghost Yin Yang in front of him seemed to be as powerful as his martial uncle Xichen.


    Ghost Yin and Yang recalled for a while. Suddenly, his face was cold, and his black and white eyes suddenly flashed white and black light. He stared at Mo Jueyuan and said:


    "You opened the seal? You took the nine color fairy lotus


    Mo Jueyuan was staring at by the eyes of ghost Yin and Yang. Suddenly, he felt cold. His whole body seemed to be covered by ice. It seemed that there was still a fire burning in the ice. He was very uncomfortable. Mo Jueyuan could not help but lower his head, and his face was full of sweat.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know whether Taotie was accepted or not. He felt guilty and nodded difficultly


    "Yes, it''s the younger generation''s fault. I wonder if the elder has controlled Taotie?"


    "Why, do you know it''s the soul of gluttonous? Then you dare to lead him here. How do you know that I can''t leave the fifth floor? Oh, by the way, it should be the little guy who told you that Jiuse Xianlian is in your hand. The spirit of Xianlian is naturally with Jiuse Xianlian. Boy, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Treat Jiuse Xianlian well, don''t take him to make pills, or even feed him more pills to help him improve his cultivation, In the future, he will be of great use. "


    Mo Jueyuan immediately nodded and solemnly said:


    "Yes, master."

 Chapter 490

    Ghost Yin Yang seems to be very fond of the nine color fairy lotus. He constantly tells Mo Jueyuan what nine color fairy lotus needs to pay attention to. He even takes out a drop of mysterious liquid to tell you that this drop of liquid can help the nine color fairy lotus resist external robbery when it turns into shape. Mo Jueyuan immediately accepts the jade bottle with a face full of excitement. There is only a purple liquid the size of a grape in the bottle, However, ghost Yin and Yang didn''t tell Mo Jueyuan what this drop of liquid was. Mo didn''t dare to ask him. He could only put it away solemnly, but he secretly planned to check it.


    "Boy, the soul of gluttonous has been sealed by me. Do you want to stay here or go out? If you want to go out, there is an exit here, right in the stone house. If you want to continue to practice here, you can find a place to practice yourself. "


    Then ghost Yin and Yang ignored Mo Jueyuan and walked to one side alone.


    Just a few steps away, ghost Yin Yang suddenly turned his head and looked at Mo Jueyuan, with a sudden look on his face


    "I almost forgot that there is a little guy over there, which seems to have something to do with the soul body. Well, don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do."


    Ghost Yin and Yang turned and walked towards the distance, only a few steps, the figure disappeared completely.


    Mo Jueyuan looked in the direction of the ghost Yin and Yang, and suddenly realized that the little guy the man in black was referring to was Yang Tianshan, who occupied the body of crazy old man. He said that it was related to the soul body, which was the soul body of crazy old man. However, could he see through my Haotian ring? This man in black is really not an ordinary man. His strength is unfathomable.


    Mo Jueyuan turned to look in the direction beside him, which was exactly the direction of the ghost Yin and Yang. A ferocious sneer suddenly appeared on Mo Jueyuan''s face


    "Yang Tianshan, look where you''re going."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan''s figure flashed, disappeared in the square and returned to Haotian ring.


    Mo Jueyuan disappeared, but he did not see that in the rich vitality, the black and white eyes of ghost Yin and Yang, flashing black and white light, revealed a strange breath.


    In haotianjie nature garden, when Mo Jueyuan appeared, the wolf king felt it instantly. Because of the master servant contract between the wolf king and Mo Jueyuan, the wolf king felt it first.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    After such a long time of cultivation, although the wolf king''s fighting power has not been fully restored, it does not hinder his normal actions. The wolf king rushed to Mo Jueyuan''s side with a swish. Seeing Mo Jueyuan safe and sound, the worry in his eyes immediately disappeared. The wolf king took a long breath and relaxed in his heart.


    Although he knew that Mo Jueyuan had nothing to do before, after all, he didn''t see it with his own eyes and didn''t hear Mo Jueyuan''s voice.


    The wolf king''s voice and action immediately awakened the rest of them. Except that Zhu Zhu and crazy old man were still practicing, the other four girls all stood up suddenly. Even the face of the spirit of the nine color fairy lotus also showed a light color.


    "Xiaoyuan."


    "Far brother."


    "Mo Jueyuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four beautiful girls gathered around Mo Jueyuan, their faces were full of happy smiles, especially long ruotong. Tears flashed in her eyes, and her worry turned into happiness at the moment she saw Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the excited four girls, the pillar and the crazy old man. Although they didn''t get up, they didn''t open their eyes, but the excitement on their faces was faint, and Mo Jueyuan was extremely warm.


    "Sister, ruotong, Fengwu, huaxianzi, I''m ok."


    The fourth daughter was very excited, and the wolf king was also in a very high mood. At the same time, she was still worried. If Mo Jueyuan died, she would be buried with her. Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan''s life was hard and nothing happened, otherwise


    For Mo Jueyuan, the soul of Taotie and the telepathic demon bone are extremely dangerous. In the previous confrontation with Taotie, Mo Jueyuan''s carelessness is the result of his death. Even the last time he was hit by the evil spirit, it was thanks to Mo Jueyuan''s lightning at the last moment. Although the power of lightning in his body didn''t accelerate Mo Jueyuan''s body, However, the collision with the evil spirit counteracted the negative effects of the evil spirit, which did not make Mo Chueh yuan eroded by the evil spirit. However, the strength of the evil spirit still made Mo Chueh yuan seriously injured. If it wasn''t for the ghost Yin and Yang, Mo Chueh yuan would not be able to wake up now. Of course, Mo Chueh yuan didn''t know all this, but he guessed it. Where is it, Only ghost Yin and Yang have this ability.


    Time flies. Three days later, Mo Jueyuan has been watching the square all the time. He has never found any sign of Yang Tianshan. Mo Jueyuan knows that if he wants to leave, there are only five exits in the southeast and northwest, and four exits in the southeast and northwest. His location is uncertain. There is only one exit in the middle, which is located in the small stone house in the square. He wants to leave, Basically, choosing the middle one is the most stable one. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan monitors the middle exit. As long as Yang Tianshan is close and wants to leave, he will be found by Mo Jueyuan.


    In these three days, the wolf king and the pillar''s injuries have been fully recovered. As for the crazy old man, it is completely recovered. Although the crazy old man only has the soul body, don''t forget that Mo Jueyuan once collected a pair of medicinal liquid, withered wood Poria cocos, together with the roots of Shura guimianhua and Wannian Tianyang fruit, to prepare Poria cocos liquid, which can cure the soul and recover the soul injury, Although Mo Jueyuan didn''t have much of these herbs left, he was able to prepare two.


    After getting the Poria liquid, crazy old man''s injury quickly improved, and he completely recovered in just three days. Moreover, the injury many years ago also completely recovered under the Poria liquid. Crazy old man''s heart was very excited, and he was very grateful to Mo Jueyuan.


    When crazy old man heard that Mo Jueyuan knew about Yang Tianshan, he suddenly became excited. He was obviously resentful of Yang Tianshan and said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Little brother, where is that beast? I''m going to destroy him, even if I destroy my body."


    On the old man''s face, there was a ferocious color. It can be seen that the old man''s hatred for Yang Tianshan was enough to move mountains and fill the sea.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the old man solemnly and said:


    "Crazy old man, I understand your mood. I also want to catch him, so I''ve been staring at this exit. Don''t worry, crazy old man. I''ll go out and look for his trace. As long as I find it, we''ll attack him together. I''ll see where he can go."


    As for the enemy, Mo Jueyuan never intended to use any aboveboard duel. Unless he had to, he always insisted that winning was OK and the means were unimportant. Therefore, when Mo Jueyuan said the group fight, his face remained unchanged.


    Crazy old man and pillar, and wolf king have had a group fight, so they don''t care about this group fight. However, the flower fairy of the four girls has a strange look on her face. She can''t help but wonder why this guy is such a villain. He bullies more than he bullies less. However, the flower fairy did not say anything and nodded in agreement. Although she recognized the traditional duel style in her heart, her experience made her become a person who only cared about the result, regardless of the process. Therefore, as long as she won, Mo Jueyuan would not object even if she poisoned him.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Mo Jueyuan nodded slightly, then his figure flashed, disappeared and appeared in the square.


    Mo Jueyuan recognized the direction for a moment and immediately walked forward. Just after two steps, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes flashed away. Then he went on as if nothing had happened, looking for the trace of Yang Tianshan.


    On the other side of the square, in a place full of vitality, ghost Yin and Yang closed slightly. Just as Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed, the expression of ghost Yin and Yang suddenly changed. A faint smile suddenly flashed and returned to normal. It was as if it had never appeared before, but there was a low murmur in his mouth


    "This boy, what a keen sense..."


    Mo Jueyuan ignores the ghost Yin and Yang behind him, but he is vigilant in his heart. In fact, if the ghost Yin and yang are really harmful to Mo Jueyuan, Mo Jueyuan has no power to dodge. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan is just vigilant in his heart, but he doesn''t make any substantial defense. After all, no matter what defense he uses, Mo Jueyuan''s strength will not be safe, but will irritate the other side, Mo Jueyuan would not have done such a thing.


    While exploring the trace of Yang Tianshan, Mo Jueyuan thought to himself, who is the man in black and what is his intention? But it''s obviously not haotianjie. The other party already knows the existence of haotianjie, but doesn''t fight for it. So the target should not be haotianjie. However, Mo Jueyuan can''t think of anything else worthy of the other party''s consideration except haotianjie.


    Mo Jueyuan''s body is like electricity. He moves forward rapidly according to the direction pointed by ghost Yin and Yang three days ago, and constantly searches around. However, Yang Tianshan seems to know that Mo Jueyuan is searching for himself. He does not find any trace of Yang Tianshan.


    "Could it be that the grave keeper lied to me? Is the tomb keeper and Yang Tianshan together? "


    When Mo Jueyuan thought of the face of ghost Yin and Yang, he didn''t know why. He reflected the appearance of a yin and yang fish in his mind. From the beginning, Mo Jueyuan had an inexplicable feeling about ghost Yin and Yang. This feeling kept telling himself that he couldn''t believe it.


    "If the tomb keeper really deceives me, is it to let Yang Tianshan escape?"


    This idea became more and more intense in Mo Jueyuan''s mind. Mo Jueyuan suddenly turned around and quickly returned to the way he came, and the speed was three points faster than before.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s soul perception. He was dressed in a black robe, with a pattern of yin and yang fish on his chest. On his old and thin face, with a cold smile, he was flying rapidly towards the front, and that direction was the direction of the square stone house.


    When Mo Jueyuan saw that it was Yang Tianshan, he was so angry that he immediately flashed and chased him.


    "Yang Tianshan, die."

 Chapter 491

    Mo Jueyuan roared, and his body was like electricity. He ran after Yang Tianshan''s figure.


    Mo Jueyuan''s roar suddenly startled Yang Tianshan, who was flying. His old face suddenly showed a look of horror. It seemed that he did not expect that Mo Jueyuan would suddenly appear. His face suddenly changed, his face became ugly, his eyes were shining, and his feet were faster than before, Towards the small stone house in the square quickly rushed past.


    Mo Jueyuan''s anger was even more unbearable. He immediately felt a movement in his heart, and the power of thunder and lightning spread all over his body.


    "Thunder and wind."


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a cold drink, and then the wind all around him suddenly sounded, the crackling thunder suddenly sounded, and the vitality around him was tumbling. Mo Chueh yuan''s figure disappeared in an instant, leaving only a faint shadow in the air.


    The next moment, Mo Jueyuan''s figure will appear in front of Yang Tianshan, a flashing fist, mercilessly toward Yang Tianshan.


    As soon as Yang Tianshan saw the thunder on Mo Jueyuan''s fist, his face suddenly changed. A touch of fear flashed across his face. He didn''t dare to accept it. He just waved his hand and flew to Mo Jueyuan.


    Bang~~~


    With a dull voice, Mo Chueh yuan trembled, his face suddenly turned red, and his chest seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer. A sense of suffocation and pain spread all over his body in an instant. With a puff of his mouth and a mouthful of blood, Mo Chueh yuan''s expression suddenly became withered.


    Yang Tianshan''s face was full of sarcasm, and his feet were like a breeze. He went around Mo Jueyuan and ran towards the front.


    Looking at Yang Tianshan who is about to escape, Mo Jueyuan''s face changes, and a fierce flash of ferocity appears. With a fierce wave of his right hand, he flies out several dark shadows, whizzing and falling around Yang Tianshan. Suddenly, Yang Tianshan is surrounded by these shadows.


    These figures are crazy old man, wolf king, Zhu Zhu, Mo Yuting, long ruotong, Feng Wu and huaxianzi. Although crazy old wolf king and Zhu can fight against Yang Tianshan, the other girls are not good at it. If the cards are all played, those semi immortal weapons are very powerful, and Yang Tianshan may not be able to resist them, but if they are really used, Yang Tianshan''s body can''t be saved. It''s crazy old''s body. People are going to take back his body for him and let him come back to life.


    As soon as Yang Tianshan saw that he had been "made dumplings", his face suddenly changed. The original sneer and irony suddenly became stiff and gloomy. His face was as gloomy as water, and there was a faint color of fear. He seemed to have expected that he would not have any good results today.


    "Old madman, you''re really haunted. You can catch up with me wherever I go. It''s just a body. I''ll send you one another day."


    Yang Tianshan is no longer afraid. Anyway, it''s already so. Just break the pot and fight with each other. Anyway, he still has a backhand.


    Mad old man looked as like as two peas in Yang Tianshan''s heart. His anger was thrown out, his eyes were like electricity, he stared at Yang Tianshan fiercely and hated the voice.


    "I hate that I was blind and took you as my best friend, but I didn''t expect that you would attack me secretly. OK, Yang Tianshan, this time today, either you or I will die. Even if I don''t want this body, I will destroy your soul."


    Crazy old man for Yang Tianshan hate, really can''t tell, crazy old now in the heart, only one idea, kill Yang Tianshan.


    Immediately, crazy old hand.


    The crazy old man''s hands danced quickly, and his strength flew out and disappeared into the vitality in front of him. With the constant change of these vitality, in the blink of an eye, a huge word "sleepy" suddenly appeared. In his eyes, a touch of crazy killing intention flashed. With a big mouthful, his palms shot forward, and the huge word "sleepy" flew toward Yang Tianshan.


    "Sleepy."


    Crazy boss roars, this huge trapped word is like a wall, bumps toward Yang Tianshan, and in a twinkling of an eye, comes to Yang Tianshan''s near.


    At the same time, the wolf king also prepared to attack. This time, the wolf king didn''t use his soul to attack. Instead, his whole body was glittering with gold. In a flash, he turned into a golden giant wolf. His whole body was glittering with gold. The burst of gold was like strands of gold thread, winding towards Yang Tianshan. Obviously, this is also a combat skill related to bondage.


    "Gold wire."


    Countless gold threads seem to be slow, but in fact they are very fast. Following the crazy old word "sleepy", they also come to Yang Tianshan in the twinkling of an eye.


    Although Yang Tianshan was surrounded, he didn''t panic at all. Yang Tianshan, who had planned to break the jar, immediately stretched out his thin palms and slapped them forward. The green palms suddenly came out and became bigger. With the surrounding vitality swarming in, the huge palms suddenly began to shrink, but they became more solid.


    "Well, old madman, didn''t I tell you that I knew all about your fighting skills? It''s overwhelming. "


    The two palms flew out, and the word "sleepy" and countless golden silk threads suddenly collided.


    Bang~~~


    Hiss hiss~~~~


    A series of strange sounds rang out. The giant palm that was patted at the word "sleepy" collided with the word "sleepy" in an instant, and suddenly burst open. Suddenly, the green giant palm was incomplete and had no five fingers. A big hole appeared in the palm, revealing the appearance of a word.


    As for the giant palm that was patted toward the gold wire, it was silently penetrated by the gold wire. As the saying goes, softness can overcome hardness. The giant palm is very powerful and powerful. But as the gold wire advances little by little, softness can overcome hardness, but it can penetrate the hard and fierce giant palm into holes of finger thickness. Because the giant palm is especially solid, these holes are also clearly visible, But not recovered by the fusion of vitality.


    The deformity on the two giant palms surprised Yang Tianshan. His face changed dramatically and he was shocked. It was obvious that Yang Tianshan underestimated the group of people opposite him, especially the golden Giant Wolf and crazy old man. When he saw that the other side broke his attack, Yang Tianshan did not hesitate to attack again. At the same time, he looked around carefully to avoid being attacked suddenly.


    The crazy old character "trapped" suddenly exploded, but it was incomplete. Unexpectedly, there was another big character, attack, in the trapped character.


    The mark left on the giant palm is the appearance of the word "attack". Now the word "attack" has penetrated the giant palm and attacked Yang Tianshan again.


    The wolf king''s gold wire also passed through the giant palm. Originally, it seemed to be slow, but now it suddenly rose up, whizzing like a golden light, shooting toward Yang Tianshan.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at the two men and a wolf who are in a fierce battle. His eyes twinkle and his heart is filled with anger. However, Mo Jueyuan does not lose his mind because of the anger. He immediately sends a message to Mo Yuting''s four daughters and Zhu Zhu


    "Keep all directions well. If Yang Tianshan wants to escape, he doesn''t need to stop him. He just needs to send out weapons to attack and harass him."


    After Zhu Zhu and Mo Yuting''s four daughters stand quietly, Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly shows a ferocious smile. Looking at Yang Tianshan, who is surrounded by constant attacks, Mo Jueyuan''s heart moves. The fire in the Dantian is suddenly turbulent. A small blue black flower suddenly appears in Mo Jueyuan''s palm. Mo Jueyuan smiles and then waves his right hand, The green and black flowers whirled and shot at Yang Tianshan.


    As soon as the green black flower came out, it suddenly became cold and hot. Cold and heat coexisted and alternated. The people around them shivered subconsciously and looked at the green black flower with a touch of fear in their eyes


    The most unfortunate is Yang Tianshan. The crazy old character "attack" and the wolf king''s gold wire attack in an instant. The gold suddenly turns into a slender gold rope, whizzing along Yang Tianshan.


    Surprised, Yang Tianshan subconsciously took out a huge shield and stood in front of him, blocking his whole body behind him. At the same time, an almost transparent film completely wrapped Yang Tianshan. At the same time, the winding of golden silk thread also wrapped Yang Tianshan and the huge shield into a golden cocoon.


    As soon as the big cocoon was finished, the crazy old man''s attack arrived. Poof hit the shield, and the cocoon wrapped in gold suddenly trembled. A surge of impact force suddenly broke through the shackles of the shield and rushed into the protection of the shield. The huge force poof concentrated on Yang Tianshan. Yang Tianshan, who was ready to use his combat skills to break through the entanglement of gold wire, suddenly stopped, poof''s blood gushed out, His face suddenly withered.


    Although Yang Tianshan''s face was withered, he had a ferocious look on his face


    "Old madman, if you have seed, you will kill me and bury your body with me. Ha ha ha."


    As soon as Yang Tianshan''s words came out, the wolf king was stunned. The golden silk thread, which was waiting to continue to change, stopped. It could only be tightly wrapped around the shield without leaking any gap.


    The huge attack words hit the shield hard, burst out, and turned into a huge force to attack Yang Tianshan again.


    Yang Tianshan puffed another mouthful of blood, and his face became more withered, and his breath became disordered. However, his mouth was full of laughter


    "Old madman, kill me, kill me, your body will be buried with me, ha ha ha."


    The faces of the wolf king, the defensive pillars and others suddenly showed a look of embarrassment. Suddenly, they were all cold, and there was a blazing smell. Suddenly, they saw a small blue black flower flying out of Mo Jueyuan''s hand, and a strange light in Mo Jueyuan''s eyes. The wolf king and the crazy old man immediately understood.


    The crazy old man understood and immediately said:


    "Yang Tianshan, give up your body and I will spare you from death."


    "Hum, dream, you think I''m stupid... Ah, what''s this... How can it be like this?"


    Yang Tianshan just gave a cold hum. Before he finished, he suddenly gave out a shrill howl, and his face turned black and blue.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face was suddenly overjoyed, and then he let out a violent drink and yelled at the wolf king


    "Wolf king, now."

 Chapter 492

    Mo Chueh yuan''s face was suddenly overjoyed, and then he let out a violent drink and yelled at the wolf king


    "Wolf king, now."


    The wolf king had been ready for a long time. There was a flash of gold in his eyes. A golden lightning suddenly shot from the lightning shaped hair on his forehead, and instantly disappeared into the golden cocoon.


    There was a shrill howl in the cocoon, and his voice was hoarse. It was obvious that Yang Tianshan was suffering from inhuman pain.


    As time goes by, Yang Tianshan''s howling voice gradually becomes smaller, leaving only Yang Tianshan''s wheezing voice, the scattered breath, the momentum of strength and weakness, and the shield of uncertainty. All these show that Yang Tianshan is injured, and now it is the end of the crossbow.


    Yang Tianshan''s cry in the public''s ears is like the joy of Jiutian fairy, which makes people extremely happy. After all, an injured Yang Tianshan is much better to deal with.


    Crazy old man''s face is ferocious to attack again, and wolf king is also staring at the golden cocoon, ready to take action at any time. At this time, Mo Jueyuan suddenly stepped forward, with a happy look on his face, his right hand turned into black and blue, and gently waved at Yang Tianshan''s cocoon, a shapeless force slowly penetrated into the cocoon.


    Ah~~~


    Yang Tianshan suddenly screamed again. His voice had become hoarse and sharp, and contained strong pain. It was obvious that Mo Jueyuan''s wave implied mystery.


    When Mo Jueyuan saw that the crazy old man next to him had gathered great strength, he immediately felt a sense of admiration in his heart, but he quickly stopped him


    "Crazy old man, don''t break your body, you have to revive."


    The crazy old man was stunned when he heard the speech. He listened to the shrill voice in the golden cocoon. The fierce color in his eyes flashed, and then he nodded slowly. There was no attack, but the condensed combat skills were still floating in front of him, ready to attack at any time.


    In the cocoon, the shrill howling sound is incessant, but Yang Tianshan''s shrill howling has made his voice hoarse, and he can hardly distinguish that it is the roaring sound of human beings, while Yang Tianshan''s painful voice has been howling.


    "Wolf king, let it go. I think he can''t escape now."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the wolf king and nodded.


    The wolf king roared, and the golden silk thread whirled around the cocoon in the opposite direction. The sharp sound sounded, and the surrounding air seemed to be split. In a twinkling of an eye, the cocoon disappeared, revealing the situation inside. When they saw it, their faces changed, and a look of horror flashed in their eyes.


    In the uncertain shield, Yang Tianshan''s black robe has turned into a tattered "Dongdong suit", and he is even more miserable. His whole body is blue and black, emitting the terrible temperature of cold and hot. Yang Tianshan''s face is completely twisted, and now he is growing up. His mouth is growling silently, and his mouth is constantly bleeding, But the roar was too violent, and the throat muscles were damaged.


    The blue and black skin changed from black to white from time to time. Her clothes were ragged, and her skin cracked in many places. Blood came out of the wound and dried up on her skin. It was a dark red color. Coupled with Yang Tianshan''s miserable appearance, she almost had to stare out of her eyes. It was really terrible.


    Looking at Yang Tianshan''s appearance, long ruotong shivers subconsciously and asks Mo Jueyuan in a low voice:


    "It''s terrible. It''s like a ghost. Brother yuan, how can you do it?"


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t answer. At the moment, Yang Tianshan seemed to be aware that he was being treated as a monkey by Mo Jueyuan and others. He turned around and looked at Mo Jueyuan with difficulty. His eyes were staring out of his eyes. He opened his mouth silently. Suddenly, his face showed a twisted and horrible smile, full of pride. It seemed that he was not dying, but wanted to become a God.


    "Damn it, do you have a face to smile? Hum, you''ll die later. How can you laugh? "


    Crazy old man hated Yang Tianshan to the bone. Seeing that Yang Tianshan was dying, he even dared to smile. He was very angry. A small ball of light in front of him suddenly pushed out, regardless of his body. Obviously, he wanted to destroy Yang Tianshan with an iron heart, even if he wanted to destroy his body.


    Looking at the ball of light, Yang Tianshan did not have the slightest fear. On the contrary, his face showed a touch of sarcasm. He looked at Mo Jueyuan and others like a fool. Then his face muscles twisted again and the silent howling began again.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Yang Tianshan''s expression, but he doesn''t stop him. Just when Yang Tianshan smiles, Mo Jueyuan suddenly has a feeling of being shrouded in conspiracy, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it..."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes twinkled, looking at the light ball flying towards Yang Tianshan, but his mind turned rapidly.


    Just as they were staring at the ball of light, suddenly, the vitality around them suddenly appeared violent turbulence, rolling ceaselessly, like boiling water, boiling constantly.


    At the same time, a huge pressure suddenly fell from the sky, and immediately covered everyone. This pressure was as heavy as a mountain, making it difficult for everyone to move.


    However, it is strange that the owner of this kind of coercion must be a very strong man, who can urge such a terrible coercion, but he only suppresses the people and makes them unable to move, but there is no sign of continuing to press. Obviously, he wants to save people and save Yang Tianshan.


    The light ball, in the moment of flying in front of Yang Tianshan, came in a moment of prestige. The seemingly solidified light ball, however, was like a bubble. With a soft sound, it suddenly turned into nothingness and disappeared. The shield that enveloped Yang Tianshan also immediately put away the light shield, and Yang Tianshan was immediately exposed to the vitality.


    A strong wind blew by and immediately fell on Yang Tianshan. At that moment, Mo Jueyuan clearly felt that the fire on Yang Tianshan was dispelled by the strong wind.


    Sure enough, two small blue and black flowers suddenly came out of Yang Tianshan''s body and floated slowly towards Mo Jueyuan.


    At this moment, a quiet voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the people:


    "I have some use for this little guy. Give him to me. I owe you a favor."


    At the end of the speech, the terror of the people disappeared in an instant, and they were able to move freely. At that moment, an invisible force suddenly enveloped Yang Tianshan. A nearly illusory soul suddenly flew out of the crazy old man''s body. It was Yang Tianshan''s soul.


    Although Yang Tianshan''s soul is weak, his face is full of sarcastic smile. He looks at Mo Jueyuan and others sarcastically. In an instant, he disappears.


    Later, crazy old man''s body was broken. However, after an invisible force hit him, the body slowly began to repair. In a twinkling of an eye, it returned to normal. It was obviously this master who repaired crazy old man.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the disappearing Yang Tianshan, sighed slightly and said in secret:


    "He is also an enemy. It seems that Yang Tianshan has a special relationship with ghost Yin and Yang. This coercion must belong to ghost Yin and Yang. Otherwise, if such a strong man appears in the ancient battlefield of tianwu, he can''t hide from others. Moreover, this voice is also the voice of ghost Yin and Yang."


    Not far away, crazy old man looks at Yang Tianshan whose soul has disappeared, and then looks at his own body, with an excited smile on his face. However, the flower fairy on one side is vaguely aware that in his eyes, there is a touch of regret, and a touch of disgust. It seems that he is sorry for not killing Yang Tianshan.


    "Brother yuan, who is the man who just spoke? Is he the tomb keeper here? But why does he want to help Yang Tianshan?"


    Looking at the crazy old man''s body and a huge shield, long ruotong could not help asking Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan also looked at his body not far away. Suddenly, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. Then he shook his head slightly, looked at the crazy old man and said:


    "Crazy old man, don''t worry. I have everything for resurrection. Just find a alchemist and I can make the resurrection pill."


    "Eh, brother yuan, you are not..."


    As soon as long ruotong heard that Mo Jueyuan wanted to find the alchemist, his face suddenly showed a strange color, and he couldn''t help saying strangely.


    Mo Jueyuan naturally knew what long ruotong was going to say and immediately said:


    "Although I have a clean fire, my alchemy is far from perfect. Now I''m just an apprentice. When I have a chance, I''ll make a good alchemy."


    Then Mo Jueyuan looked at the old man and indicated that he didn''t have to worry.


    Crazy old man was relieved to smile, shook his head and said:


    "Ha ha, there''s no revival pill here. This is tianwu ancient battlefield. I don''t know if it''s the rule here. There''s still a strong one. In a word, as long as there''s a body, the soul body here can be revived with the help of the body. Of course, unless it''s its own body, there will be a gap in the degree of fit even if other bodies are revived, It''s not as suitable as I came here. So I don''t need anything else for my resurrection, as long as... "


    Said, crazy old smile, go to the body next to, whoosh into a streamer, instant into the body, light disappeared.


    After a few breaths, crazy old man suddenly opened his eyes, a flash of light, a surge of momentum suddenly broke out, agitated the surrounding vitality constantly turbulence, a breathing effort, crazy old man''s breath slowly convergence, suddenly changed back to normal.


    Mo Chueh yuan saw that his doubts became more intense. However, he didn''t express anything on his face. On the contrary, he showed a happy smile and said with a smile


    "Congratulations on the resurrection of crazy old man."

 Chapter 493

    "Congratulations on the resurrection of crazy old man."


    "Ha ha, thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to make Yang Tianshan, or even catch up with my old life, ha ha."


    Crazy old seems to be very happy, the smile on his face piled up a layer of folds, like the eighteen fold bun in general.


    Looking at the old man''s smile, people''s faces also showed a happy look, are a relaxed look.


    Just as everyone was laughing happily, long ruotong''s voice rang out clearly, which immediately made everyone''s eyes turn to long ruotong


    "Brother yuan, you haven''t told me who that person was before."


    Mo Jueyuan patted his forehead suddenly, and then nodded to all the people. Then Mo Jueyuan waved his right hand, and a white awn suddenly enveloped all the people. With a swish, all the people''s bodies disappeared.


    In the distance, a pure black and white eye looked in this direction, especially when Mo Jueyuan led the people to disappear. In these two strange eyes, an inexplicable smile suddenly flashed, and they could not see the likes and dislikes. A low voice came from the mouth


    "Last time you failed, this time, it''s my turn. This boy, even if it''s a gift from you..."


    ¡­¡­


    In Haotian jiezaohua garden, Mo Jueyuan and his party appear again. As soon as they appear, the spirit of the immortal lotus in the garden suddenly opens his eyes. When he sees that it is mo Jueyuan and others, his eyes flash with satisfaction. He smiles a little, then puts flowers on his face, then closes his eyes and practices without moving.


    Mo Jueyuan took them back to the garden and found a place to sit on the ground. Looking at long ruotong, Mo chueyuan said with a smile:


    "That man is the tomb keeper. His name is Gui Yin Yang. He is a... Well, how to say, Gui Yin Yang is a strange looking man with clear black and white. If you see him, you can recognize him at a glance. As for his cultivation, I can only say that it''s unfathomable. It''s estimated that he has surpassed the realm of transcendence. I don''t know exactly which realm, but it''s absolute to surpass the realm of transcendence."


    "What? Beyond escape? Is it... Scattered territory? "


    As a matter of fact, for all of us, the realm of detachment is already beyond our reach. We really don''t know how to understand it.


    The garden was silent for a moment, and everyone was shocked by the news of Mo Jueyuan. Even though crazy old man had seen ghost Yin and Yang once, there was no shock this time. The last time ghost Yin and Yang met crazy old man, it was just a virtual shadow, and it was very vague. It seemed that he didn''t want to let crazy old man know, and he didn''t know the strength of each other, Let alone know the other party''s real name.


    Hoo~~~


    I don''t know when they all took a breath, their voice was very tacit, and their face was still shocked. However, they began to return to normal. After all, although they knew that they were beyond the realm of transcendence, they had never seen it, and they could not imagine any power. Even in the realm of transcendence, they just knew that they could control the vitality of heaven and earth, and reach a higher realm, What kind of power does it have? It''s unimaginable for people, so shock is shock, but it soon recovers.


    "Brother yuan, is the ghost Yin and Yang really so terrible? Why have you never heard of him? "


    Long ruotong breathes a long breath, his face is full of shock, but his eyes are full of envy. For long ruotong''s idea, he is very satisfied that he can become a free realm. As for a higher realm, he does not dare to expect.


    When Mo Jueyuan thought of the immeasurable depth when he saw the ghost Yin and Yang, especially the suction in his black and white eyes, he was so shocked that he nodded subconsciously


    "Yes, the strength of this man is absolutely more terrible than imagined. If he wants to be unfavorable to us, it is estimated that only one idea is enough. However, you are right. I don''t remember that this man, ghost Yin and Yang, appeared in any ancient book. If his real name is his real name, he must be a hermit. He is actually a tomb keeper, isn''t he..."


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind suddenly flashed an idea, his face suddenly showed an incredible expression, can''t help looking at several people around in horror.


    Mo Yuting looks at Mo Jueyuan''s expression and what Mo Jueyuan has said. She suddenly reacts and says in horror


    "Did he create the tianwu ancient battlefield?"


    As soon as Mo Yuting''s voice fell, the air around her became cold. Even crazy old man was no exception. Her eyes were full of shock.


    At this time, a slow voice sounded, and immediately awakened everyone from the shock.


    "It''s not what you think."


    All of them turned their heads together. The voice came from a corner of the garden, where the thirteen lotus plants were. The only one that could speak was the spirit of the nine color lotus.


    Sure enough, the spirit of Xianlian shakes the lotus of Jiuse Xianlian, showing a lazy expression on her face and looking at the people leisurely.


    "Fairy, why do you say that? Do you know who the ghost Yin and yang are? "


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly heard that nine color fairy lotus had survived for millions of years. It existed at the beginning of the construction. It was to suppress the soul of gluttonous people. Although it did not produce wisdom at the beginning, nine color fairy lotus knew more about many things than everyone present.


    The little face of the immortal lotus spirit suddenly showed a proud expression and said proudly:


    "That''s natural. You don''t have to look. I''ve lived so long. I don''t know what happened. Ha ha ha."


    All of a sudden, the crowd turned a blind eye to this boastful little boy.


    It seems that seeing the displeasure of the people, the spirit of Xianlian smiles and says immediately that it doesn''t want to play tricks any more


    "This place is not built by ghost Yin and Yang. However, ghost Yin and Yang is the manager, the so-called tomb keeper. The tomb keeper is not the only one. It seems that we have selected several peerless strong men to guard the tomb in turn every several hundred thousand years. Since I have memory, ghost Yin and Yang should be the fifth tomb keeper. However, it took me more than 200000 years to open my memory, From the beginning of the construction of tianwu ancient battlefield to now, there should be six tomb keepers. Ghost Yin Yang is the sixth. He was more than 300000 years ago and has been guarding the exit of the fifth floor. According to the memory of the soul melted by the spirit water, ghost Yin Yang was a strong one millions of years ago, which should have been built earlier than tianwu ancient battlefield. However, what''s his strength, No one knows. It should be higher than you guessed. "


    Xianlian''s spirit just a few words, but it is to suppress the people.


    More than 300000 years? Million years? What are these concepts? Mo Jueyuan didn''t know, didn''t understand, crazy old man didn''t know, also didn''t understand. As for the others, they didn''t understand either. Only the wolf king who had the blood of the wolf God and the pillar who vigorously held up the blood of the God of heaven could vaguely get some memory of his ancestors from the blood.


    All of a sudden, the pillar slapped his thigh with a loud bang. All of a sudden, everyone woke up with a look of panting. Obviously, he was scared by the pillar.


    "By the way, I remember. In the memory left by my ancestors, there is something about ghost Yin and Yang."


    All the people are not happy, then the words of the pillar, but let Mo Jueyuan and others not happy, full of excitement.


    "Say it, pillar, and say it."


    The pillar nodded, pondered slightly, and then said:


    "There is only one point in my memory. It''s a sentence. It seems that it''s a prophecy. It''s related to Yin and Yang. I don''t know if it''s about ghost Yin and Yang."


    "Well, you say it quickly. Let''s analyze it."


    Worried dragon if Tong full face eagerly looking at the pillar, urge a way.


    Zhu sniffed the words, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he shook his head and said slowly:


    "When Yin and Yang appear, the world is in chaos. When Yin and yang are broken, there is only chaos."


    With a word from the pillar, Mo Yuting was stunned again. She frowned and looked down at her feet. Her face looked strange and murmured in a low voice


    "Yin and Yang? Is the world in chaos? Breaking Yin and Yang? Chaos? What do you mean? Does Yin and Yang refer to ghost Yin and Yang? Does this sentence mean that there is chaos in order to defeat the ghost Yin and Yang? What is chaos? "


    Mo Jueyuan also frowned. He didn''t know why. When Zhu said this, he suddenly felt a faint sense of urgency and crisis. It seemed that something big would happen in the future.


    Crazy old man is also full of doubts, trying to think about the memory in his mind. Suddenly, crazy old man suddenly patted his forehead, and his face showed a touch of depression


    "I said, what are we doing? Who is the ghost Yin and Yang? What does it have to do with us? Besides, even if it does, what can we do with our strength? I guess I can''t do anything but seek death. "


    In a word, it''s very depressing, but it''s also true. When people hear the words, they immediately react, and their faces show a sudden color. Yes, no matter what, what''s the relationship between ghost Yin and Yang and themselves? Besides, it''s better for such a strong man to talk less about it. If it provokes the opposite party, it''s troublesome.


    When Mo Jueyuan looked at the people looking at each other, he felt like he had nothing to do. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan remembered that in the fifth level of vitality, there seemed to be a lot of


    "We are on the fifth floor, but there are many grains of vitality here. A grain the size of a grain of rice is worth about the same as any grade of high-grade meta crystal. Let''s go out later and collect some, which will be of great use in the future."


    "Top grade? Let''s go, let''s go now


    On hearing this, they were all in a hurry and urged Mo Jueyuan to leave quickly.


    Mo Jueyuan had no choice but to show up in the fifth floor with all the people, which showed that they were not allowed to leave. After that, all the people rushed to the nearest place, and Mo Jueyuan was stunned.

 Chapter 494

    In just three days, the fifth floor of tianwu ancient battlefield was like a devil entering the village. All the yuanjingshi that could be taken away, whether it was the size of rice grain or pigeon egg, were searched by the crazy four girls.


    In the end, even though Mo Jueyuan was rich in wealth, he was also a little envious. He was crazy about collecting crystals of different sizes. Even some liquid elements appeared in some places were wantonly searched by several people. As a result, Mo Jueyuan took the opportunity to search several small jade bottles containing liquid again from the hands of Xianlian spirit, This made Mo Jueyuan collect liquid gas.


    Three days later, Mo Jueyuan was holding a silver ring. There were eight big iron boxes in the ring. In the box, there were more than 100 jade boxes. In the jade boxes, there were many different sizes of Yuanqi crystals. These things were much purer than Yuanjing stone, and their value was far higher than Yuanjing stone. Even a fist sized Yuanjing stone, whose value was far higher than the top grade Yuanjing stone, Although I don''t know whether it can be compared with the immortal level, its value is also very important.


    There are eight big iron boxes. Each box contains 100 jade boxes. In each jade box, there are about 3000 yuan of gas crystals. The value of each box is about 300000 yuan of Grade-A Grade-A Grade-A Grade-A Grade-A Grade-A Grade-A Grade-A Grade-A Grade-A Grade-A Grade-A Grade-A Grade-A Grade-A grade-B Grade-A Grade-A Grade-A Grade-A grade-B Grade-A Grade-A grade-B Grade-A Grade-A Grade-A Grade-A Grade-A Grade-A grade-B Grade-A Grade-A Grade-A Grade-A grade, All in all, it''s 240 million.


    It''s 240 million. It''s not a small amount. Many people have never seen anything worth 200 million in their whole life. Now, Mo Jueyuan has such a huge amount of wealth in a silver ring.


    This is not the most. Mo Jueyuan just picked up some of them after a lot of raids, which is equivalent to more than 240 million yuan crystal stones. As for the other girls, pillars, wolf king and crazy old man, each of them has a silver ring. There are far more big iron boxes in it than Mo Jueyuan. The most one is huaxianzi, who has 13 big iron boxes, When picking up the vitality crystal, the flower fairy is the craziest, which makes people almost lose their chin. They always think that he is the most quiet one. Unexpectedly, now she is the craziest one to pick up the vitality crystal. As a saying goes, don''t bully honest people. Once you are not honest, it will be terrible. The flower fairy is a typical honest person who is crazy.


    In the end, for three days, a group of people had become weak. Although the vitality crystal was very valuable, it became a number when there was too much money to say, and it was not so attractive. Therefore, after three days, people stopped, although they only ransacked less than one fifth of the fifth floor.


    People roughly estimated that Mo Yuting''s four daughters, Zhuzhu, wolf king, crazy old man and Mo Jueyuan, together with them, gained a total of more than 5 billion yuan worth of vitality, which made people feel sick when they saw the vitality in the future.


    When they returned to the garden, they all sat on the ground contentedly. Even the pillars fell asleep with a smile on their faces. It was obvious that they were very satisfied with this trip. So was mo Jueyuan. Although it was very dangerous at the beginning, Mo Jueyuan got a blessing in disguise. He not only increased his accomplishments, but also got so many treasures, The 240 million yuan worth of vitality crystal alone is enough for Mo Jueyuan to spend. Moreover, the value of the nine color fairy lotus and the twelve top-grade lotus in spirit level are far more than these vitality crystals. In general, all of us have a good harvest.


    However, as soon as Mo Jueyuan remembered that he had been captured by the purple winged Zhentian tiger, he thought of the big head frozen by chaos Yuanli. He was surprised and suddenly remembered that Yang Tianshan should exchange blood essence with the purple winged Zhentian tiger. The purple winged Zhentian tiger once swallowed the flesh and blood of the beast. Naturally, there was the blood essence of the beast in his blood essence, and the big head was seriously injured, He must use the essence and blood of the heaven swallowing beast or "bite" to awaken his blood, so he can recover. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan must get the essence and blood of the heaven swallowing beast, not only to prevent the complete extinction of the heaven swallowing beast, but also to help himself in the future.


    "Crazy old man, I want to discuss something with you."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the crazy old man sitting cross knee and said respectfully to him.


    This trip is for others. Although his party helped him get back his body, being polite to others will surely bring many unexpected benefits. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan lowered his posture and said to crazy old Gong Sheng.


    Hearing this, the crazy old man slowly opened his eyes and showed a bright smile on his face


    "Brother Mo, please tell me. The old man agrees."


    Mo Chueh yuan was delighted and said:


    "Crazy old man, you once said that you have a wisp of purple winged Zhentian tiger''s soul in your body. Now it has been taken out by Yang Tianshan. He should have got the essence and blood of purple winged Zhentian tiger for the sake of vitality tree, and I want to ask you to send me the essence and blood of purple winged Zhentian tiger. I have great use."


    Hearing this, the crazy old man raised his eyebrows, then a bitter smile appeared on his face and said:


    "Brother Mo, to tell you the truth, I also want the essence and blood of the purple winged Zhentian tiger. However, Yang Tianshan didn''t stay in the storage ring at all. After taking back my body, I have thoroughly looked at the storage ring. There are not many things in it, and there is not much essence and blood of the purple winged Zhentian tiger. However, the soul of the purple winged Zhentian tiger in me, It''s really gone. Originally, in order to seal the purple winged earthshaking tiger, I specially set up the extinction technique on my body, but it didn''t work


    Looking at the crazy old man sighing and smiling bitterly, Mo Jueyuan''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. He could not help but feel sad, and his face became a little gloomy.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s expression, crazy old man felt a little unhappy, but he didn''t think much about it. He just stretched out his hand and a silver ring appeared in his hand and handed it to Mo Jueyuan


    "This is my storage ring. It holds all my things. You can have a look. Maybe Yang Tianshan did something on my storage ring. You can have a try."


    Then he handed the storage ring to Mo Jueyuan and looked at Mo Jueyuan without blinking.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the ring. He wanted to refuse it, but for the sake of the big head, he took it. With an apologetic smile on his face, he said:


    "Crazy old man, the essence and blood of Ziyi Zhentian tiger are too important to me. Please forgive me."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan took the ring, changed his soul perception and explored it bit by bit.


    Although it was a little bit of exploration, Mo Jueyuan''s soul was so strong that he had reached the perfection of cangruijing. After only two breaths, Mo Jueyuan looked at the things inside, but he did not find the essence of Ziyi Zhentian tiger. Mo Jueyuan''s mood suddenly became very sad. He gave the ring back to crazy old man with a lonely look and said with a bitter smile:


    "Crazy old man, how offended."


    The crazy old man shook his head with a smile and said with an indifferent face:


    "Why, are you interested in Yuanqi tree?"


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head, and his smile became more bitter


    "It''s a brother of mine. In order to save me from being injured by the purple winged earthquaker, I have to use the blood essence of the purple winged earthquaker to save me. That''s why I''m so anxious about the purple winged earthquaker."


    There was a look of surprise on the crazy old man''s face


    "Your brother was hurt? Then why don''t you ask Gui Yin Yang? With his strength, it''s estimated that saving your brother is only a small effort. Moreover, it seems that you have some relationship with Gui Yin Yang. If you ask him, you should agree. "


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly woke up with a slap on his forehead. He suddenly stood up and said with a look of anticipation


    "Yes, I can ask for the ghost Yin and Yang. If the ghost Yin and yang can really help, it''s a little help."


    However, Mo Jueyuan is worried that his relationship with ghost Yin and Yang must be due to his Haotian commandment. Although Haotian commandment can be invisible, there is no difference in the eyes of many experts. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan does not know what the relationship between the other party and himself, or Haotian, is. He rashly asks him if the other party does not agree, It''s OK to refuse yourself directly. If you blackmail yourself, what should you do? After all, whether Haotian is still alive or not, Mo Chueh yuan has no bottom in his heart. Even if what he saw at the beginning was just the ghost of Haotian, Mo Chueh yuan was a little uneasy.


    "No matter. For the sake of the big head, we have to try everything."


    Mo Jueyuan breathed out a hard breath, then moved, disappeared in an instant, and entered the tianwu ancient battlefield.


    Mo Jue left in such a hurry that he didn''t notice. A strange smile suddenly appeared on his crazy old face. In a moment, he returned to normal. No one found several people in the garden.


    Mo Jueyuan came to the square on the fifth floor, looked at the small stone house with the closed door, looked around, and then said:


    "My younger generation, Mo Jueyuan, has met the elder Gui Yin Yang. My younger brother is injured. I''d like to ask you to save my younger brother''s life. I''m very grateful to you. If you are sent to go through fire and water, you will die."


    Mo Chueh yuan saluted the stone house respectfully. Although Mo did not know where the other party was, he knew that the other party would hear him.


    Sure enough, a slow voice sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s ear. It was the voice of ghost Yin and Yang.


    "Boy, you go back, I can''t save him. In fact, no one can save him, but you can, so as long as you believe in yourself and go on firmly, you will be able to save him. No one, even me, can save him. You go back."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Mo Jueyuan was enveloped by an invisible force, and his body rolled uncontrollably. Mo Jueyuan immediately entered the stone house and disappeared in the ancient battlefield of tianwu.

 Chapter 495

    After a period of dizziness, Mo Chueh yuan slowly woke up, but the scene in front of him was still spinning. One or two Venus flashed in front of him from time to time. Mo Chueh yuan shook his head with a bitter smile, but it didn''t help. He just felt that the temperature around him was very high, and a strange burning sensation spread all over his body in an instant, The body shape flashed and instantly returned to Haotian ring.


    In haotianjie, crazy old people are waiting for Mo Jueyuan''s return. At this moment, they are all surprised to see Mo Jueyuan appear askew in front of the public. They think that ghost Yin and Yang have done something to Mo Jueyuan. They immediately run to Mo Jueyuan''s side and watch Mo Jueyuan nervously.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the heads around him. His heart was warm and his face showed a smile, but he turned into a bitter smile in an instant. Because the severe dizziness still bothered Mo Jueyuan, Mo Jueyuan could not help wondering why he came out of the hut like this. It was just an exit.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s unstable appearance, crazy old man suddenly thought of something and asked abruptly:


    "Did you come out?"


    All of them were stunned, and then they looked at the crazy old man. They didn''t understand what it meant.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded with a wry smile. He looked at the crazy old man with doubts and didn''t speak.


    The crazy old man''s face suddenly showed a smile and said:


    "It''s inevitable. You don''t know why it''s so difficult to find the tianwu ancient battlefield in that small stone house with a space passage. It''s because it''s not in the broken sky continent, but in another space. If there is no coordinate, you can''t find the entrance. You come out of the house, that is, you cross from one space to another, Maybe you feel that it''s only one step away, but in fact, between these steps, you''ve walked thousands of steps, and you''re still forced to walk without control. It''s strange if you don''t respond. "


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately realized that the tianwu ancient battlefield, like the place of exile, was located in another space. No wonder he felt so dizzy when he came back.


    Mo Jue yuan''s heart suddenly moved, and a sudden thought sprang up


    "Different space? What is the purpose of this ancient battlefield of tianwu? Why is it so rich in vitality? Moreover, it seems that the level of vitality has been increasing all the time. Otherwise, even in the ancient times, it''s not a simple thing for the vitality of heaven and earth to reach such a strong level. Although ghost Yin and Yang seem to be kind, I don''t know why. I always feel it, Ghost Yin and yang are very strange. Moreover, there seems to be some truth in Zhu''s prophecy. Besides, although he is normal, I always feel that something is wrong with him. Yang Tianshan, who said that he had planted the war of extinction on his body, really didn''t want to kill Yang Tianshan, Yang Tianshan will die if he only needs to activate the war skill of extinction. Crazy old man doesn''t seem to want Yang Tianshan to die. What''s more, why did the ghost Yin and Yang cheat himself at the beginning? Yang Tianshan is not in that direction, but he guides himself in the wrong direction. Obviously, he doesn''t want to catch Yang Tianshan himself. What is the ghost Yin and Yang doing this for? "


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind is full of doubts. He doesn''t understand what these things are. Mo Jueyuan has no way to judge or analyze them. In his mind, Mo Jueyuan has always firmly remembered a person who Mo Jueyuan is afraid of, even though he has never met him.


    Xiao Feng is also Shangguan Xiao Feng.


    It''s impossible to tell whether his name is Xiaofeng or Shangguan Xiaofeng. So, it''s better to call him Shangguan Xiaofeng. After all, Shangguan has few surnames.


    Shangguan Xiao Feng once plotted against Cheng Nuo in exile, but he didn''t kill him. He just trapped his soul for thousands of years until Mo Jueyuan rescued Cheng Nuo and revived him. Shangguan Xiao Feng disappeared, and Mo Jueyuan never heard of it again.


    On that day, Mo Jueyuan once again got the news from Xiao Feng, also known as Shangguan Xiao Feng. He stole the Haotian ring that banned Ziyi Zhentian tiger, making the seal of Ziyi Zhentian tiger weaker and weaker. In order to seal Ziyi Zhentian tiger, crazy old man had no choice but to break into the ancient battlefield of tianwu to find a way, but where he suffered a disaster, and then he was released by Mo Jueyuan, Mo Jueyuan has also banned the purple winged Zhentian tiger, which is about to break the seal. Although he has been brought into the seal, it has become a fact that the purple winged Zhentian tiger has been banned.


    Mo Chueh yuan can''t help but wonder why every time he gets into trouble, he meets a very strong man, who rescues Cheng Nuo in exile. He knows Shangguan Xiao Feng and meets Shijie''s uncle Xi Chen. Xi Chen helps Mo Chueh yuan. Mo Chueh yuan doesn''t think it''s really because of his relationship with Haotian. There''s a saying that people go to tea cooler. What''s more, Haotian has disappeared for millions of years, How many feelings are there? It must be driven by some special interests. Otherwise, such a top power would never help Mo Jueyuan, who is just in a state of transformation.


    Then, when he returned to the holy land of tianwu, he got to know ghost Yin and Yang, a powerful man who has existed for millions of years, and he also had a prophecy. Although he was not sure, Mo Jueyuan told himself that the prophecy was ghost Yin and Yang. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan is very distressed now. It seems that these series of things are not involved, but in fact, There is a line connecting them. Mo Jueyuan still lacks some clues. As long as there are enough clues, Mo Jueyuan will be able to relate everything.


    After shaking his head, Mo Chueh yuan gave a bitter smile. He put aside all the thoughts in his heart and then slowly calmed down. He immediately felt that the dizziness in his head was much better and almost disappeared. Mo Chueh yuan immediately gave a satisfied smile and knew that he could not continue to sit on the ground.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes. Mo Jueyuan looked at the nervous people in front of him. His heart warmed and he couldn''t help laughing


    "Well, I''m all right. I was so dizzy that I almost vomited."


    As the master of Haotian ring, Mo Jueyuan has the right to explore everything outside Haotian ring. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan can see the situation of the outside world in an instant.


    A vast expanse of yellow sand, the scorching sun in the sky, burning the yellow sand on the ground. Mo Jueyuan''s soul felt scattered and was exposed to the sun. He felt a burning sensation in his soul. It seemed that he was sweating constantly. Mo Jueyuan immediately remembered that he had just entered school a few months ago. In the open space of the beast soul forest, Mo Jueyuan felt burned by the scorching sun, It was this feeling that had a direct effect on his soul. Mo Jueyuan suddenly understood it.


    The exit is in the chihun desert.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s sudden expression, the crazy old man on one side said with a smile:


    "Yes, this is the red soul desert. Apart from the rare tutors in the college, almost no one knows. The students will never know. Therefore, you are the first batch of students who know this news. Remember to keep it secret."


    Said, crazy old face showed a rare smile of ridicule.


    "Well, don''t worry. We know the weight."


    Mo Chueh yuan and others nodded. Then Mo Chueh yuan looked at all the people. With a smile, an invisible momentum immediately wrapped everyone up. Everyone knew that Mo Chueh yuan was taking them out. No one resisted and let Mo Chueh yuan do it.


    The white light flashed by. Suddenly, all the people in the line disappeared, leaving only a black giant wolf lying on the ground. He looked at the thirteen lotus plants with interest, especially the nine color fairy lotus. His eyes flashed a touch of fiery color from time to time. Then he thought of Mo Jueyuan, and the fiery color in his eyes disappeared completely.


    The nine color fairy lotus is motionless. The eyes of the fairy lotus are closed, and it seems to be practicing. The twelve lotus plants around are all motionless except the Pink Magic Lotus which is waving slightly.


    All of a sudden, the immortal lotus spirit on the nine color immortal lotus suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes suddenly burst with the first touch of light. But in an instant, he was so scared that the wolf king''s hair stood upright and jumped up.


    However, the wolf king reacted quickly and thought of the lotus flower in front of him, but he was his own man. He immediately gasped and looked at the immortal lotus spirit with a light smile.


    The spirit of fairy lotus opened her eyes and looked at the swaying Magic Lotus. After a few breaths of silence, she suddenly said to the wolf king:


    "Hey, little wolf, sister huanxinlian just told me that there is something wrong with that crazy old man. Remember to remind your master."


    The wolf king suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked puzzled. However, the wolf king did not ask anything. He just nodded. According to the spirit of Xianlian, he secretly talked with Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan, who was looking for a way out in the red soul desert, was suddenly stunned. Then a faint smile appeared on his face, and he immediately returned to normal. But he thought to himself:


    "You really have a problem. It seems that tianwushengdi has changed. I need to be more careful about this. Well, don''t tell my sister about it, but let them not go out. Now, I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    Mo Chueh yuan was suspicious, but his face didn''t change at all. He just said to the crazy old man with a bitter smile


    "Crazy old man, haven''t you gone out yet? It''s not the way. "


    The crazy old man''s face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment. With a dry cough, he blushed and said:


    "It''s this road. I haven''t gone for 20 or 30 years. How can I admit my mistake?"


    "Oh, let''s go on. I think we''re going out soon."


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly showed a sneer on his face. He didn''t say anything, but he sneered in his heart,


    "At last, 20 years? Hum, it was more than 30 years ago, but now it has become 20 years. Hum, you are really a fake. "

 Chapter 496

    Mo Jueyuan and his party finally walked out of the chihun desert and returned to tianwu holy land after a lot of hardships.


    Walking in the forest of animal spirits, Mo Jueyuan''s face is full of lingering fear. This trip to tianwu ancient battlefield can be described as extremely dangerous. First, he sealed Ziyi Zhentian tiger, then escaped from Ziyi Zhentian tiger''s hands. Finally, he unsealed Taotie and psychic demon bones in tianwu ancient battlefield, met the mysterious ghost Yin and Yang, and had a war with Yang Tianshan Mountain, Every time is extremely dangerous, and with the help of noble people, Mo Jueyuan would never have lived until now in the seal space. It can be said that life and death are hanging on the line, and it is the same when he faces the ghost Yin and Yang. His own life and death are between the thoughts of ghost Yin and Yang. The feeling that life and death are not controlled is extremely uncomfortable.


    Looking at the crazy old man walking in the front, Mo Jueyuan''s face was very calm, but his heart was secretly alert. At first, Mo Jueyuan didn''t suspect the crazy old man. However, since they surrounded Yang Tianshan, Mo Jueyuan''s heart gradually began to doubt. Until the wolf king told himself that magic Lotus found that there was something wrong with the crazy old man, and Mo Jueyuan''s heart was more certain, but, Mo Jueyuan didn''t make it clear. Because of his lack of strength, making it clear is of no use at all. It will only make him more passive. Moreover, most importantly, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know who can be trusted in this heaven and earth. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan can only keep everything in his heart.


    Suddenly, in his mind, Mo Jueyuan thought of a person who made him feel trustworthy.


    Select eloquence.


    He is a brother of Zhen Qinshi.


    "Maybe he can help me, but I don''t know if he really is."


    Mo Jueyuan has already felt that there is an extremely mysterious force in the whole mainland. He secretly develops his own power in the mainland and stirs up the breakout continent. It seems that there is a trend of unifying the mainland. This force is extremely powerful and mysterious. Moreover, the strength of his people is unfathomable, which makes Mo Jueyuan even more afraid.


    Although Mo Jueyuan wants to stay out of the trouble, once this force really intends to unify the mainland, Mo Jueyuan can''t stay out of the trouble. Just as the saying goes, if Mo Jueyuan wants to be free, he must do his part. At least, he can''t give up easily.


    All the way, Mo Jueyuan was full of worries. Although all the people found out, they didn''t know what he was thinking. They didn''t disturb him. Only on his crazy face, his expression kept changing, but he was walking in the front all the time, so they didn''t find out.


    Back in the residential area, Mo Jueyuan refused the invitation of crazy old man to go to their tutor''s residential area. Instead, he went directly back to their respective residential areas. The reason was that they were too tired and needed to have a good rest. Moreover, this time, they also gained a lot. Mo Jueyuan and others needed to shut up for a period of time.


    Mo Jueyuan gave his reasons, and crazy old man would not force him any more. However, Mo Jueyuan saw that crazy old man was unwilling to accept Mo Jueyuan''s refusal. However, crazy old man had no choice but to leave.


    Crazy old just left, Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly gloomy down, with the people back to his stone house.


    When people looked at him, Mo Jueyuan''s expression was gloomy. They knew that things had changed. They all followed Mo Jueyuan into the stone house and looked at him solemnly.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Yuan? What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, brother yuan, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Mo Yuting and long Rutong look at Mo Jueyuan, and they can''t help asking. For Mo Jueyuan''s dignified expression, they know something must have happened, so they are very curious about what happened.


    "Let''s go back."


    Mo Jueyuan looked around carefully, and then said to the crowd.


    All of a sudden, they wake up and think that this is not tianwu ancient battlefield, nor Haotian ring. They all nod their heads together. However, Feng Wu''s face is a look of doubt, and Feng Wu is very clever and doesn''t ask much.


    Mo Jueyuan waved his hand and a white light flashed by. Suddenly, everyone disappeared in an instant and entered the Haotian ring. He left a dark place and his eyes were full of sullen.


    In haotianjie garden, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting suddenly appear. Just after returning to haotianjie, long ruotong asks impatiently:


    "Brother yuan, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Jueyuan took a look at several people and then said in a deep voice:


    "There''s something wrong with this crazy old man, and I suspect... It''s fake, too."


    "Fake? How is that possible? "


    Mo Jueyuan''s words immediately calmed everyone down, and the faces of several women were surprised. For Mo Jueyuan''s words, people felt that they could not understand.


    "How is that possible? Didn''t we save crazy old man together? How could it be fake? "


    Mo chueyuan''s face was gloomy, his expression was very serious, his eyes were shining, and he slowly explained:


    "I suspect that the crazy old man I saw for the first time was not real. He should have been switched. Although he tried his best to be very normal, he showed his feet in the end. If the body manipulated by Yang Tianshan was really his body, would the crazy old man not be active? We defeated Yang Tianshan, and the ghost Yin and Yang also took away Yang Tianshan''s soul. However, crazy old man was not in a hurry and could not see the appearance of anxiety. Is this normal? His body, can he not worry? Moreover, crazy old man said that in order to control the soul of Ziyi Zhentian tiger, he set up the war skill of extinction on himself. Moreover, he always said that he wanted to kill Yang Tianshan, even if he didn''t want his own body. But in the final fight, he had several opportunities to trigger the war skill of extinction, but he didn''t use it, But in the end, he reiterated that he didn''t have time to urge the war skill of extinction. Isn''t that just to cover up? The most important thing is that when I touched his body, I didn''t find any breath of extermination. "


    Mo Jueyuan looked around coldly, and then his eyes flashed with cold feeling


    "Once the war skill of extinction is used, it will be born and die. This kind of war skill is against the harmony of heaven. Once there is a war skill of extinction, there will be a special breath in his body, and there is no such breath in his body. That is to say, when he lies, he does not have the war skill of extinction in his body. It also reflects from the side that he has a special breath in his body, There is no soul of the purple winged skytiger. "


    After a little meal, Mo Jueyuan''s face showed a look of shame and sighed


    "I''m also stupid. I believe what he says. How can the purple winged earthshaking tiger exist? How can the soul be brought to the body by a yuyuanjing at will?"


    Later, Mo Chueh yuan''s expression became serious


    "Do you remember? In the red soul desert, I once asked him about the way out. He said that he hadn''t gone through it for more than 20 years. When I first met him, he said that it was more than 30 years ago. For a real crazy old man, this time should never be wrong. However, he said that he was wrong. Through these several items, I judged that he was false. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice was low and confident. He was obviously convinced of the truth of crazy old man.


    Everyone looked at each other, one by one all fell into meditation.


    At this time, the flower fairy suddenly came forward with a sudden look on her face and said to the crowd:


    "No wonder in the tianwu ancient battlefield, I felt that he laughed so strangely, and he didn''t mean well."


    At this moment, a lazy voice came out from the corner, and people turned their eyes to the source of the voice.


    "Although that person''s soul and body fit very well, it is not completely fit."


    "It should be like this, although this person is careful, but it is also inevitable that there are a lot of things, people''s instinctive reaction, will show a lot of things."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were cold and his face was gloomy. He played tricks on himself and others again and again. He obviously had a special idea. However, Mo Jueyuan secretly decided to find an opportunity to kill him. The secret of xirang must not be disclosed. Although he didn''t know whether the other party had disclosed it or not, it was best to kill him.


    Feng Wu didn''t speak all the time. She suddenly thought of her crazy old appearance. Then she looked puzzled and said slowly:


    "By the way, you say, is this soul body a crazy old brother? Otherwise, how could the appearance of the soul be so similar? Although the soul body is illusory, it can''t change its appearance at will. The similarity of the soul should not be an ordinary relationship, maybe it''s his brother."


    "Ah, it''s possible, maybe it''s really a crazy old brother, otherwise it won''t be like this. We just need to ask those tutors, don''t we?"


    Long ruotong said in a hurry, his face also showed a look of eager to try.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded slightly and then said:


    "In this case, we should stay in the garden and don''t go out if we have nothing to do. If we have something to do, we won''t separate. I''ll go out to observe and explore the situation by the way. Now the tutors of tianwu Holy Land don''t know how many people are fake, so we should try our best to improve our cultivation. It''s estimated that there will be great turbulence in heaven and earth in a short time."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded slightly to the crowd, and his expression became heavy. Then his figure flashed and disappeared. He returned to the stone house from Haotian ring.


    Mo Chueh yuan had just returned to the stone house, but he was awakened by a sudden knock on the door. Mo Chueh yuan''s face suddenly showed his displeasure.


    "Open the door, people inside, open the door."


    "Open the door quickly, or we''ll break through."


    At the same time, Mo Chueh yuan clearly heard that the stone houses around him were smashed by people outside, regardless of whether there were people practicing inside.


    "That''s ridiculous."


    Mo chueyuan suddenly got up and walked towards the stone gate.

 Chapter 497

    "Open the door. Open the door quickly. What are you doing in there? Play dead. Open the door quickly."


    "Come on, look for death."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face suddenly became more ugly. Originally, Mo Chueh yuan was very unhappy because of the crazy old things. Now that he was so disturbed, how could Mo Chueh yuan be happy?


    Creak.


    Mo Jueyuan looked cold and gloomy. He stretched out his hand and gently pulled the stone gate, which weighed more than 100 Jin. With the strength of Mo Jueyuan''s hand, he gently pulled it open, as if it were a wooden door.


    As soon as the stone gate opened, people outside suddenly became more arrogant. Without waiting for Mo Jueyuan to speak, several men in black rushed in and looked around, as if they were searching for something.


    Mo Jueyuan looked even colder and said coldly


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you going too far? This is where we live. Are you going too far to rush in without permission?"


    Don''t feel the sound of the distant words is not falling. A man in black, who is like black charcoal, scolds impatiently


    "Don''t be so fuckin ''wordy. Do you want to die, boy? Do you know who we are? Damn, there''s a boy who stole our things and ran to this place. If you see him, you''d better hand him over. Otherwise, if he''s found in you, hum, you''ll be overwhelmed. "


    Mo Jueyuan looked at a few people, and immediately found that they were people of the Juyi sect. The deputy leader of the Juyi sect was Zhu Tian, the brother of Zhu Peng, who was beaten as a pig by himself. Now, these people of the Juyi sect are looking for thieves.


    However, Mo Jueyuan has no intention of helping the Juyi sect. Instead, he thinks that if he meets the thief, he will cover him. Anyway, he has already committed a crime against the Juyi sect. He just doesn''t know what happened to Zhu Peng and Zhu Tian of the Juyi sect. When they sealed the purple winged earthshaking tiger, they seemed to be eroded by evil spirit.


    There was a lot of noise from the outside world, and it was accompanied by the sound of fists and feet hitting. It was obvious that he had already started. Mo Jueyuan frowned tightly. Ignoring the threats to himself, he walked out of the house directly. Mo Jueyuan frowned even more tightly.


    "What''s going on? How do you feel like the world is in chaos? Why do these students become like this, directly ignoring the rules of the holy land, and those instructors don''t care? "


    Mo Jueyuan was very confused. The holy land of tianwu now gives him a sense of miasma, which is totally different from the holy land more than three months ago.


    When Mo Jueyuan first entered tianwu holy land, he was assassinated by mufei and Yuan soldiers, but there were still rules in the holy land at that time. Few people dared to break the rules. At least, no one dared to break the rules so openly. Now, Mo Jueyuan feels that there are no rules at all, just like slapping the stone gate, Before that, it was totally forbidden, because there were ten thousand people practicing in the stone house. It''s easy to make mistakes by beating the stone door. So, it''s also absolutely forbidden. But now, people like Juyi gate think that the stone door is too hard, otherwise they will directly kick the stone door, where will they smash it?


    Mo Jueyuan went to the door and saw that the people on both sides were blown out by the rude Juyi men. Some of them were pale and their breath was scattered, and some of them even vomited blood. It was obvious that they were suddenly disturbed by the Juyi men, which led to mistakes in their practice. These people were seriously injured, and they were all directly rioted, and the Dantian was scrapped.


    For a moment, everyone looked at these Juyi disciples with a full face of resentment, and the hatred in their eyes almost condensed into essence.


    "What happened? How could that be? "


    Mo Jueyuan frowned tightly, and his heart suddenly rose with anger. His eyes were full of incomprehension. He couldn''t help looking at the people around him and listening carefully to the noise around him.


    Mo Chueh yuan really heard something wrong with this. The tutors of tianwu Holy Land disappeared for no reason. The entrances and exits disappeared. No one could go out and no one could come in. It was completely a closed space.


    "The tutors are all gone? How is that possible? "


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind was thumped, and a black-and-white figure suddenly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s mind.


    Ghost Yin and Yang.


    Is it the ghost of yin and Yang? But there is no one who can take away all the tutors except ghost Yin and Yang. Among these tutors, there are not a few strong ones in yuyuanjing, and even the acting Dean Muye is a strong one out of the world. Such strength can''t be taken away without any sound, except for those peerless strong ones. Here, there is only ghost Yin and Yang.


    At this time, a calm voice suddenly sounded, the voice is full of indifference, without the slightest fluctuation.


    "Have you found it?"


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked at the voice. He was Zhu Tian, the deputy head of Juyi gate, who had a little bit of a festival with Mo Jueyuan.


    The people around immediately ran up and said with a flattering smile:


    "Report back to the Deputy headmaster. The boy is very clever. He disappeared after entering this residential area. We are looking for him door to door."


    When Zhu Tian heard the speech, his face remained unchanged, and he said with no expression


    "Keep looking."


    "Yes."


    Zhu Tian''s words are the imperial edict. The people of Juyi sect immediately search again, and the search area is getting larger and larger.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Zhu Tian, his face suddenly showed a thoughtful look, and then his lips moved, as if he had said something to Zhu Tian.


    Zhu Tian raised his eyebrows slightly, then tilted his eyes slightly, and glanced at Mo Jueyuan. His eyes turned, and there was a faint color of struggle. Then he said coldly:


    "You, follow me, you continue to search."


    "Yes."


    All the people in the Juyi sect answered, and Mo Jueyuan followed Zhu Tian out honestly.


    Zhu Tian takes Mo Jueyuan all the way. He turns left and right in the surrounding dense residential area, and suddenly walks into an ordinary stone house. Zhu Tian takes a look at the stone house, and then pushes the door. The stone door creaks, and Zhu Tian goes in first.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the small stone house in front of him. His heart moved and his soul felt the instant display. Mo Jueyuan found that there was only Zhu Tian''s breath in it. He immediately calmed down and followed him into the stone gate.


    Just came to the stone gate, Zhu Tian suddenly waved his robe sleeve, a strong wind blew, the stone gate creaked and closed, the whole stone house suddenly fell into darkness, but such darkness had no effect on Mo Jueyuan and Zhu Tian.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Zhu Tian with a look of anxiety and doubt in his eyes


    "Zhu Tian, what happened here?"


    Zhu Tian shook his head slightly, then raised his head abruptly, and fixed his eyes on Mo Jueyuan


    "Tell me first, where have you been in these three months?"


    Mo Jueyuan was a little stunned, and his mind turned rapidly. Then he gave a bitter smile and said that he had been captured by the purple winged earthshaking tiger. However, Mo Jueyuan concealed many things in the battle field of Datou and tianwu. These things involved many secrets and treasures. As the saying goes, people die for money, birds die for food, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to reveal that he is a treasure. He will be chased by people all over the world. He doesn''t want to live like this. Therefore, crazy always has to be arrested. Among all the people who know the secret, crazy is the only one who worries most.


    Mo Jueyuan said his line again, but the indifference on Zhu Tian''s face was slightly relieved, and his expression was no longer cold. However, the expression on his face immediately sank down and said:


    "The holy land has changed. All the tutors have disappeared overnight. Even tutor Zhen, Dean and Jiulao have disappeared. No tutor exists. Moreover, in tianwu holy land, all the strong people who have reached the late stage of cangruijing and full circle have disappeared. It seems that they have disappeared out of thin air. All the people, the door of the secret room, are fine, and there is no fighting, It just disappeared without a sound


    Said, Zhu Tian''s face, unexpectedly inexplicably showed a touch of fear, seems to be very afraid of this way of disappearance.


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned when he heard the speech. It was beyond his imagination. All the tutors disappeared, and all the students of Zang Ruijing''s later cultivation and above also disappeared. It is obvious that this missing incident is aimed at all the high-level people in the wusheng place on this day, as well as those with high cultivation.


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly thought of another thing. He could not help frowning and asked:


    "Then why do you connive at this? Completely ignoring the rules of the holy land, if these people arouse public indignation, then the Juyi gate will not be better. Do you... Have something to hide? "


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Zhu Tian''s face, suddenly showing a gray color, and his face becomes sad. Mo Jueyuan''s heart nods, and immediately guesses that there will be something inside.


    "Alas, someone caught my younger brother and took control of the whole Juyi sect. The sect leader was caught. Now I''m the only one left in the Juyi sect. Even I''ve been cursed by the other party. If I don''t listen to the command, I''ll be poisoned to death."


    With that, Zhu Tian suddenly rolled up his right arm in order to prove that what he said was true, revealing a bronze arm. But in the center of the arm, there was a dark red line, which was very obscure. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. This line extends from the tip of Zhu Tian''s middle finger, and the other end has reached the bend of his arm, Mo Jueyuan looked at a dark red line and found that it seemed to be alive.


    Looking at the red line on his arm, Zhu Tian gave a sad smile, with a touch of helplessness and resentment in his voice, and said in a deep voice:


    "This is the heart attack powder of ten Jue poisons. As long as this line reaches the heart, I will die. Even my soul can''t escape."

 Chapter 498

    "This is the heart attack powder of ten Jue poisons. As long as this line reaches the heart, I will die. Even my soul can''t escape."


    Zhu Tian''s voice is full of resentment and helplessness, and there is a touch of despair.


    Mo Jue yuan was shocked when he heard the speech. He lowered his head slightly, but a strange color flashed across his face.


    Ten Jue poisons are ten different kinds of poisons. Their properties vary from weak to strong, from urgent to slow. However, one thing remains the same. Ten Jue poisons have no solution. Moreover, those in the middle will die, just because of the length of time.


    As for Zhu Tian''s heart attack poison, if it is combined with some antidotes, it should be able to delay some time. However, the longest time is not more than one month, that is to say, Zhu Tian can only live for one month at most.


    However, there is no absolute solution to everything. Although the ten absolute poisons are the best, there are some solutions. It''s just that you need to give up your own body, and you need some special medicinal materials. Mo Jueyuan happens to have them.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Zhu Tian. His mind turned and he took a deep breath. Then he solemnly said to Zhu Tian:


    "Zhu Tian, I have a way to help you solve the ten absolute poisons, but you need to pay a certain price."


    When Zhu Tian heard the speech, he was suddenly stunned. Then a look of ecstasy appeared on his face. He asked in a low voice


    "What''s the way, what''s the price?"


    "Give up your body, and then help you choose a body, you can be reborn."


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t hide it, and he just told the price.


    Zhu Tian was stunned. With only one breath, Zhu Tian''s expression became firm and said solemnly:


    "Well, as long as you can revive me and give up this body, give up."


    Mo Chueh yuan was very appreciative of Zhu Tian''s decision. Mo Chueh yuan nodded with a smile, and then his face became dignified. His lips began to move silently, but his voice rang out in Zhu Tian''s ear.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you get rid of your soul before you get poisoned. I will try to revive you at that time. But before that, you have to help me solve the problems here. All the tutors disappear. It''s too weird. If you can''t investigate clearly, many things can''t be carried out. By the way, who is it that someone controls the Juyi gate, And who gave you ten poisons? You tell me all that. "


    Although Zhu Tian didn''t know Mo Jueyuan for a long time, he believed Mo Jueyuan very much. Moreover, at the moment, Zhu Tian had no choice but to believe Mo Jueyuan. Besides, even if he failed, would it be worse than the present situation? It''s nothing more than death. Zhu Tian was poisoned by ten poisons. He was doomed to die, just one day earlier and one day later.


    The only thing that makes Zhu Tian afraid is that his brother Zhu Peng is still in the other party''s hands. In fact, this is the only reason that makes Zhu Tian throw a rat''s trap. Even if it''s ten Jue poison, it just makes Zhu Tian feel uncomfortable. It''s far less restrictive than Zhu Peng.


    Zhu Tian took a deep breath, then moved his lips in silence and said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "I don''t know who is in charge of the Juyi gate. I just listen to those people call them envoys. They are all dressed in black and have a pattern of yin and yang fish on their chest. It''s very strange."


    As soon as Mo Chueh yuan heard this, his face changed slightly, and he sighed in his heart. So it is. Mo Chueh yuan had guessed that there might be a force marked by yin yang fish in the broken sky. Originally, it was only speculation. Now, it seems that it is true. These people should be members of this "yin yang fish" force, and Mo Chueh yuan still has an idea in his heart, that is, The leader of the yin yang fish force is the ghost Yin Yang, because no matter in appearance or name, only the ghost Yin Yang is very similar to the yin yang fish, which makes people think that all these are ghosts created by the ghost Yin Yang, and the disappearance of those strong mentors overnight proves that only the ghost Yin Yang has such strength, After all, the entrance and exit of tianwu ancient battlefield are located in the holy place of tianwu. With the strength of ghost Yin and Yang, it is estimated that it will not take even an hour to do these things.


    "No matter what, we have to rescue these tutors, or we will be in trouble."


    Mo Chueh yuan sighed in his heart. He seemed to have foreseen the difficulty of the road ahead. When he thought about it, he felt powerless.


    Zhu Tian''s voice continued to ring in Mo Jueyuan''s ear


    "As for these people, they are all in the lake. Since the seal of Ziyi Zhentian tiger, the lake has returned to normal. It is not a real lake, but the vitality inside is too strong. It is said that many years ago, the lake water in the lake was formed by the condensation of vitality. It was because of the disappearance of Yuanqi lake that Ziyi Zhentian tiger broke the seal. Now the seal is restored, It seems that the lake is going to be restored again. The vitality there is very strong. People in black clothes of yin yang fish will appear in the lake every time, and we, the rest of us, will go to the place outside the lake every three days to wait for orders. "


    "You people? You mean, there are a lot of people who are as much controlled as you are? Did they also get ten Jue poison? "


    As soon as Mo Chueh yuan''s eyes brightened, he seemed to think of something and asked in a hurry.


    Zhu Tian didn''t understand what Mo Jueyuan meant, but he answered honestly, nodded and said:


    "Yes, the leaders of the five forces in tianwu holy land were controlled and disappeared together with the tutors. The rest of us were all in the late period of cultivation. They were all the Deputy sect leaders. They gave us ten Jue poisons to control us. According to them, they had ten Jue poisons. Although they could not completely detoxify them, they could suppress them, Forced helpless, can only accept each other''s slavery, become their puppet


    Zhu Tian''s voice is very sad. Juyi gate is the painstaking efforts of him and the sect leader, but now it has been reduced to this point. Zhu Tian really feels extremely sad.


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, he immediately realized that these "yin yang fish" forces captured their close relatives and then poisoned them, but distributed antidotes on time to suppress the ten Jue poisons. In this way, these five forces are completely in their hands. When the time is ripe, these five forces will become their potential forces, But they also took tianwusheng dungeon in their hands.


    "By the way, who was the man you were looking for and what did you steal?"


    Mo Jue yuan immediately remembered the reason why he had been disturbed before, and his face looked puzzled. He didn''t understand what it was, and he was so hard-working.


    Speaking of the boy who was searching before, Zhu Tian''s expression suddenly became strange. There was a dignified and slightly pondered expression, and then he said slowly:


    "That boy is one of my subordinates. I asked him to sneak into the lake in order to find clues about the disappeared people, hoping to find a way to save them. However, he was found, and I had to bring people to search. However, he had been instructed by me for a long time. My confidants had disguised him as a member of the Juyi sect, and they were searching together, I''ll come back later. I don''t know what it is


    All of a sudden, there was a gentle knock on the door. The sound was heavy and light, heavy and light, and knocked ten times. Zhu Tian''s face suddenly showed a touch of joy and whispered to Mo Jueyuan


    "Here we are."


    In his heart, Mo Jueyuan was very happy. He immediately looked at the stone gate curiously to see who had entered the enemy''s hinterland and stolen something.


    Creak, the stone door just opened a seam, whoosh, a thin figure instantly entered the stone house, the palm of his hand pushed, the stone door closed, this person was just about to speak, suddenly saw Mo Jueyuan, the expression on his face suddenly changed, his expression became dignified, his eyes flickered with caution, staring at Mo Jueyuan warily.


    Zhu Tian coughed gently and said:


    "Monkey, it''s OK. He can help us."


    Zhu Tian just a word, the thin man called little monkey suddenly put down his vigilance, but his eyes still flickered with cautious eyes, looking at Mo Jueyuan from time to time.


    "Little monkey, how''s it going? Have you found it?"


    Zhu Tian looked at the little monkey, with a faint look of expectation on his face, and even a faint cry in his eyes. But at the moment, the little monkey and Mo Jueyuan were not very calm, so they didn''t find it.


    The little monkey nodded


    "Yes, I found them. They were all locked up in the lake. However, there is a different space in the lake. You need a key to open it, and I stole their key."


    With that, the little monkey''s right hand trembled slightly, and immediately issued a small square jade plate, which was carved with strange patterns and faintly exuded a soft luster. Obviously, this jade is not an ordinary product.


    Zhu Tian and Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were immediately attracted by the jade plate, and they couldn''t help looking at each other. Although they knew it was very mysterious, Mo Jueyuan and Zhu Tian didn''t understand either of the lines on it.


    Looking at the jade card in little monkey''s hand, Zhu Tian was overjoyed and said to little monkey in an excited voice


    "Well, monkey, you''ve made a great contribution this time. If you can save them, you''ll be the first one."


    The little monkey laughed and scratched his head


    "Thank you, deputy headmaster."


    Zhu Tian looked at Mo Jueyuan and said:


    "Shall we start at once?"


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head slightly and said calmly with a flash in his eyes


    "Zhu Tian, don''t panic, don''t mess up. Although we got the jade medal, it''s hard to say whether it''s the real key. Of course, I don''t believe brother monkey. I''m just afraid the enemy will let us get it. At that time, we''ll be wrapped with dumplings. How can we save people?"


    The excited color on Zhu Tian''s face disappeared instantly, a cold sweat came out, and his face was full of fear. Yes, fortunately, he didn''t have the impulse, otherwise he would be miserable.


    "What should we do now?"

 Chapter 499

    "What should we do now?"


    Zhu Tian wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and then asked Mo Jueyuan. The expression on his face still returned to normal, but his slightly white face showed that Zhu Tian still had some lingering fear and was afraid of his own impulse.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Zhu Tian and the monkey, and finds that they are both looking at themselves. Mo Jueyuan also has no bottom in his heart. However, Mo Jueyuan faintly feels that something has to be done, but he can''t remember what it is.


    "Let me think about it. It seems that I have something on my mind."


    Mo Jueyuan tried hard to think about what he should do, which appeared in his mind from time to time, but every time there was a flash of inspiration, and Mo didn''t have time to grasp it, so Mo didn''t think about what he should do.


    "By the way, worry about the future. We must control crazy old man first. Otherwise, even if we win, it will be very troublesome this time. Crazy old man knows that I have xirang and jiusexianlian. These two treasures will definitely make people crazy."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly realized that all the tutors had disappeared before, and this crazy old man, whether true or false, came back with himself and others. Therefore, he has not been arrested, and crazy old man has mastered some of his secrets. No matter what, Mo Jueyuan must keep these secrets, so crazy old man must die, Or he will be locked up in haotianjie for a lifetime until Mo Jueyuan is so powerful that he is not afraid of anyone.


    "I remember, Zhu Tian. Do you know where crazy old man lives? It''s the crazy old man who came back with me before. Where is he now? We have to control him. He''s with those people. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression was very solemn, his eyes were full of dignified color, and he didn''t mean to joke at all.


    While the little monkey on one side, when he heard Mo Jueyuan saying that he was going to catch crazy old man, a strange color flashed on his face and a hint of irony flashed in his eyes. But in a moment, he returned to normal. His speed was so fast that Mo Jueyuan thought that he was blinded even if he saw it unintentionally.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan, Zhu Tian is very confused. Crazy old man is not an ordinary tutor. His identity is very special. Therefore, even acting president Muye respects crazy old man very much. Now Mo Jueyuan says that he wants to control and capture crazy old man, which makes Zhu Tian feel crazy. Moreover, crazy old man''s strength is unfathomable. Can he control it just by himself and others?


    However, Zhu Tian was also a hero. He knew that in this extraordinary period, many things could not be judged by common sense. Therefore, Zhu Tian agreed and nodded


    "I know that all the tutors and students do not live together, but have their own places to live. Shall we go now?"


    Although Zhu Tian believes in Mo Jueyuan, he still has no confidence in catching crazy old man. After all, crazy old man is a strong man in yuyuanjing. Mo Jueyuan and others are the strongest in the middle of cangruijing. No matter how strong Mo Jueyuan''s strength is, it can''t be even stronger than yuyuanjing. Therefore, if there is no strong man to help, it''s useless to go.


    Mo Jueyuan seemed to know Zhu Tian''s worries. He immediately nodded his head and said in affirmation:


    "Don''t worry. As long as I can find him, I have 90% confidence in catching him. Now the most important thing is to find him. I hope he is still there and don''t join those people."


    Mo Jueyuan''s biggest worry is that his secret of possession of the treasure will be revealed. At that time, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t need people who are attracted by the treasure to deal with him. Those on the mainland who are attracted by the treasure will come to kill him.


    "Well, let''s go now, little monkey. Wait here. We will come back when we finish our work. At that time, we will go to the lake to rescue them."


    "Well."


    The skinny little monkey nodded, with a smile on his face


    "Be more careful, too."


    Mo Jueyuan and Zhu Tian smile at the little monkey, and then they walk out of the stone house together. They flash left and right, and then they disappear into the surrounding stone houses.


    Little monkey looks at the two people with worried face. After they disappear, the expression on little monkey''s face changes instantly. Looking at the direction of Mo Jueyuan and Zhu Tianyuan, his eyes are full of sarcasm, and he says in a low voice:


    "Well, I don''t know what to do. Do you even want to go against the superior? However, these two men are really powerful. They can even think that there is something wrong with the prime minister. It''s a pity that your strength is not the opponent of the prime minister at all. It''s just self humiliation. ".


    The little monkey sneered, and his former loyalty disappeared in an instant, revealing his treachery.


    Squeak.


    The stone gate made a soft sound, and a man in black came in from the stone gate, looking at the little monkey expressionless.


    Although the monkey betrayed, but its strength is not weak, has reached the full degree of metamorphosis, some people come in, it is impossible not to be aware of, so, when the stone door light ring, the monkey will whoosh to look at the figure coming in, after seeing clearly, the cautious expression on the face suddenly turned into a flattering smile.


    "Little monkey has seen the envoy."


    The little monkey immediately saluted, with a flattering smile on his face. He was very respectful to the person in front of him.


    "No way."


    An old voice suddenly came out from the figure slowly, with old and indifferent in the voice, but it was the crazy old voice.


    The little monkey said thanks with a smile


    "Thank you."


    The little monkey got up from the ground and the smile on his face became more brilliant.


    "You''ve done a good job this time. When I catch Mo Jueyuan, I''ll get a big reward in the future."


    At this moment, crazy old man''s voice is no longer as old as usual. It''s a heavy voice. It''s full of dignified voice. It''s obvious that Mo Jueyuan is very interested in catching him. Apart from other things, Mo Jueyuan''s Jiuse Xianlian and xirang are among the most important treasures. Moreover, Jiuse Xianlian''s strength has made great progress, and is almost on the verge of reaching the realm of transcendence, Therefore, crazy old man must get these two things. As for the others, they may be precious, but in his eyes, they are not as good as these two things.


    "Yes, thank you."


    Little monkey a listen to also reward, the expression on the face became more excited, flattery smile more brilliant.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded, monkey and crazy old suddenly stunned.


    "Little monkey, I didn''t expect that it was you. Even you betrayed me."


    Monkey''s face suddenly changed, became pale as paper, a face of panic.


    "Hum, what''s the panic? It''s just two kids. Can''t I clean it up?"


    Looking at the little monkey in such a panic, the crazy old man''s face suddenly showed a touch of impatience and cheered angrily. Then he turned to look outside the stone house and said with a smile:


    "You two guys are really good. They are very powerful, but how do you know that monkey is a traitor?"


    With a touch of curiosity in the words, it is obvious that crazy old man is still very curious about the opponent who can break his own plot.


    With a squeak, the stone door opened, revealing the appearance of Mo Jueyuan and Zhu Tian.


    Mo Jueyuan and Zhu Tian looked at the little monkey trembling all over, and their faces showed a look of hatred. As long as they are a normal man, they will never tolerate the betrayal of their brothers.


    "Little monkey shouldn''t change his expression when I talk about you. When I say I''m going to control and capture you, little monkey''s mood fluctuates too much, which is obviously abnormal. A person''s mind will show on his face. So, I noticed the change of expression on little monkey''s face, which is very strange."


    "Second, it''s the key to the so-called alien space. Although I haven''t seen the alien space, I also know that a jade pendant, though extraordinary, is nothing special. Can such a thing become the key to the alien space? What''s more, if it''s really the key to a different space, such a precious thing must be carried by the person with the strongest cultivation. How can a perfect little thief steal it and escape safely? "


    Crazy old man listened to Mo Jueyuan''s word by word analysis, and his eyes twinkled. After Mo Jueyuan''s analysis, crazy old man clapped his palm with a smile and praised with a smile


    "Boy, you are really smart. If it wasn''t for you, I would really like to take you. However, it''s impossible. I know the reason why you come to me. It''s just for your secret. Don''t worry, I don''t have any information. I already know that you will come to me today."


    With that, the crazy old man''s face again showed a look of doubt and said:


    "Boy, I''m still curious about how you recognized me. You''re just a freshman. You don''t know a lot of things. Why do you know I''m fake?"


    Mo Chueh yuan also gave a slight smile, with a calm expression. His face showed a confident expression, and he said faintly:


    "In fact, your performance is quite poor, leaving too many loopholes, so in the red soul desert, I have determined that you are fake, but the situation in the holy land is unknown, and I can''t take you. But now, in order to have no worries, I have to take you."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan''s expression suddenly changed. The sharp light in his eyes shot like electricity. He stabbed at the crazy old man. He looked cold and dignified, and asked in a cold voice:


    "Where have you put all the people in the holy land?"


    Mo Jueyuan yelled at him, and the atmosphere around him suddenly became dignified. They all looked at each other cautiously. Even the little monkey was staring at Mo Jueyuan and Zhu Tian, with a fierce light in his eyes,


    "Where are the people in the holy land? You just need to catch me, and you will soon know all about it? However, I''m not so easy to grasp. If you don''t believe me, come and have a try. "


    Mo Chueh yuan snorted coldly and said in a cold voice:


    "Well, just try it."

 Chapter 500

    Mo Chueh yuan snorted coldly and said in a cold voice:


    "Well, just try it."


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a cold hum, then waved his hand, and several figures appeared in an instant. Suddenly, the small stone house became more crowded.


    Wolf king, Zhu Zhu, Mo Yuting, long ruotong, and Feng Wu all stand beside Mo Jueyuan, with sharp eyes staring at crazy old man and the little monkey opposite him. As for huaxianzi, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t bring her out, because huaxianzi is not very good at fighting. From tianwu ancient battlefield, Mo Jueyuan found out, Huaxianzi is weak in fighting, so this time, we won''t let huaxianzi come out to avoid being hurt by crazy old man.


    When the crazy old man looked at it, a smile of irony suddenly appeared on his face and said sarcastically:


    "Why do you want to fight? I''m not that fool of Yang Tianshan. You can try to see if it''s you or me. "


    With that, the crazy old man stretched out his dry right hand and snapped his fingers. The moment the fingers sounded, the vitality around him suddenly became turbulent. Strange waves came from the crazy old man and covered the whole stone house in an instant.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes narrowed, and then suddenly opened. In his eyes, a flash of pure light, a sharp breath rushed out, like a sharp arrow, and shot at the crazy old man.


    The sharp arrow like breath was swift and fierce. It was rubbing against the air, making a slight and sharp howling sound. At the same time, the wave of crazy old man''s body suddenly split under the breath, and Mo Jueyuan and others just avoided it.


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the crazy old man with a sneer on his face. He snorted coldly and said:


    "Crazy old man, I don''t have to kill you, as long as you are under my control. You know, these things can''t be spread out."


    "Under control? You want to control me? It depends on whether you have the ability


    Crazy old man also sneered, his face suddenly became indifferent, his eyes were shining, he was staring at Mo Jueyuan tightly, and his whole body burst out a terrible momentum, like an angry lion, fierce and irritable.


    Mo Jueyuan was locked by the momentum of crazy old man in an instant. His face suddenly changed and his expression became dignified. The invisible momentum of crazy old man was like a flood coming. Mo Jueyuan moved in his heart. A momentum not inferior to that of crazy old man also exploded. He turned into an invisible wall and resisted the impact and oppression of crazy old man in front of everyone.


    Poof~~~


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly turned red as if he had been hit by a huge hammer. Mo Jueyuan only felt a burst of suffocation in his chest. His Qi and blood flowed back in an instant. Mo Jueyuan felt uncomfortable in his body. With a mouth full of blood, Mo Jueyuan''s face turned white.


    "Xiaoyuan."


    "Far brother."


    "Brother mo."


    When they saw that Mo Jueyuan had suddenly vomited blood, they were all shocked, and their faces were all shocked. They couldn''t help but scream and look very flustered.


    Mo Jueyuan has now become the leader of their group, not only in strength, but also in spirit. For so long, there is nothing that Mo Jueyuan can''t handle. So, virtually, Mo Jueyuan has become the leader of the group and the spiritual pillar. Now that Mo Jueyuan is suddenly injured, how can they not worry.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was pale, but his eyes were more and more bright. For a moment, people felt the surging pressure from Mo Jueyuan. They all looked at each other helplessly, but there was nothing they could do.


    Mo Jueyuan, while agitating his whole body to fight against crazy Laozi, said to several people secretly:


    "Get out of here, it''s going to collapse."


    They were shocked, and then several women and pillars ran out of the stone house. The wolf king stood by and went out with several people.


    Suddenly, only Mo Jueyuan, crazy old man and little monkey were left in the stone house.


    Mo Jueyuan and crazy old man are deadlocked, and little monkey is forced by their huge momentum, unable to move at all, and can only watch them compete.


    At the moment, crazy old man is the most surprised. He knows that Mo Jueyuan''s strength is not weak. However, Mo Jueyuan is at most rampant in the middle of cangruijing, and his strength has reached yuyuanjing, but he still can''t win him. Even if he competes with others, Mo Jueyuan can resist 80% of his strength, which makes crazy old man even more surprised.


    "How can this be possible? Has his soul reached the level of the later period of yuyuanjing?"


    Crazy old man didn''t believe it, not only he didn''t believe it, even if such things were put on anyone, it would be unbelievable. The gap between the strength in the later stage of the transmutation and the soul in the later stage of the yuyuanjing is two levels. It''s not one level and two levels, it''s two levels and eight levels. Moreover, the gap between each level and each level is huge, Even though his practice is very strange and he has countless opportunities, there has never been such a abnormal person since ancient times.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the shocked look on crazy old man''s face, his expression remained unchanged, but there was a hint of irony in his eyes.


    At the beginning, when Mo Jueyuan was suddenly shaken into meat mud by the purple winged quake Tianhu, the acting Dean Mu Ye fed him a fairy level elixir "Qingyun Xiandan" in his hand. The Qingyun Xiandan is very powerful. It not only repairs Mo Jueyuan''s body, but also strengthens him. However, it only uses one tenth of the elixir''s power, and the remaining nine tenths, Is it allowed to waste?


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t expect it at that time, but when he inadvertently absorbed some medicine with his soul, he immediately reacted. Mo Jueyuan absorbed all the remaining medicine with his soul, enhancing the strength of his soul.


    Originally, the medicine was too powerful, and Mo Jueyuan might be "held to death". But at a critical moment, a white light suddenly came out of Haotian ring and immediately wrapped Mo Jueyuan''s soul. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan''s soul grew steadily under the protection of the white light, but there was no danger.


    Even Mo Jueyuan didn''t know that after absorbing all the medicinal power, his soul strength reached the level of the later period of yuyuanjing, and it was still higher. That is to say, as long as Mo Jueyuan worked hard to cultivate his soul, it would not be long before he could reach the level of great perfection.


    It takes soul to control the vitality of heaven and earth. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan''s soul is powerful and can control the vitality of heaven and earth. However, Mo doesn''t intend to expose all this. He plans to keep it as a trump card. Therefore, Mo didn''t show it when he was captured by the purple winged earthshaking tiger. It''s not that he was afraid of being discovered. It''s just that it''s the same when he did or didn''t show it, There''s no vitality there. It can''t be used at all. Even if it''s used reluctantly, it''s just faster to enrage the purple winged earthshaking tiger.


    Therefore, Mo Jueyuan has not even told Mo Yuting and others the secret of his sudden increase of soul power, and he has been sticking to it. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan can suppress his soul power so as not to be seen through by the strong. Sure enough, crazy old man didn''t find it, Mo Yuting and others didn''t find it, and Yang Tianshan didn''t find it. Mo Jueyuan estimates that only two people found it.


    Wolf king and ghost Yin Yang.


    Wolf king is mo Jueyuan''s contractual partner, so he can understand Mo Jueyuan''s changes. However, ghost Yin Yang is too powerful. Mo Jueyuan''s camouflage is almost like stealing bells from his ears. Therefore, ghost Yin Yang must know about it, but it''s not broken.


    Mo Jueyuan''s painstaking concealment finally achieved results at this time. Crazy old man always thought that Mo Jueyuan''s strength was not strong, but he did not expect that Mo Jueyuan''s soul power was so strong.


    Their momentum is constantly colliding. Every time they collide, there is a huge force rushing towards them. Crazy old man''s strength is strong and can be dissipated with a wave. However, Mo Jueyuan is much worse. Every bombardment will make Mo Jueyuan''s face pale, and the color of blood on the corner of his mouth is getting darker and darker.


    "Boy, you''d better not be paranoid and hand over xirang and jiusexianlian, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Crazy old man looked at Mo Jueyuan with a sneer. Mo Jueyuan kept spitting blood out, and he was even more proud.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t answer. He was cold, and he still stood up to the old man''s power. He didn''t step back.


    How majestic their power was. The little monkey beside the crazy old man turned red and purplish. It seemed that he could not bear it.


    Although this person is unimportant and a small role, crazy old man can''t let him die, which will chill everyone''s heart. Immediately, crazy old man''s eyes suddenly light up, a more surging momentum suddenly burst out, and immediately rushed to Mo Jueyuan''s momentum defense.


    With a bang, the surrounding stone houses burst into cracks. Under the impact of this momentum, Mo Jueyuan burst out with a big mouthful of blood. His whole body was like a ball being kicked off. He bumped into the stone gate and the stone gate broke. Mo Jueyuan flew out with blood dripping all the way, A path of intermittent blood extended from the stone house to Mo Jueyuan''s side.


    When Mo Jueyuan flew backward, his right hand swung suddenly, and a black awn, like lightning, shot at crazy old man.


    At the same time, crazy old where the stone house, bang, suddenly collapsed, a hundred pounds of boulders, such as hailstones, click click down.


    Boom~~~


    A burst of dust, the original intact stone house, suddenly turned into a pile of gravel, will be crazy old and monkey buried inside.


    Mo Jueyuan fell to the ground with a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale, and his breath became unstable.


    They were so surprised that they ran to Mo Jueyuan. Mo Yuting took out a handful of pills and put them into Mo Jueyuan''s mouth. She looked at Mo Jueyuan anxiously.


    Mo Chueh yuan swallowed the pill. After only two breaths, his breath became much more stable. Then he took a long breath and said:


    "I''m fine. Be careful."

 Chapter 501

    It seems to be to verify Mo Jueyuan''s words. Generally, the collapsed stone house exploded, and countless huge stones suddenly turned into fragments and shot around, banging on the surrounding stone houses. At the same time, small pits constantly appeared, splashing the gravel on the stone house, and cracks constantly appeared, and they were still thinking about extending around, The stone house suddenly became crumbling and would collapse at any time.


    From this we can see how fierce these little stones are.


    There are countless pieces of gravel shooting towards Mo Jueyuan and others. There are bursts of shrill and sharp air breaking sounds in the air. Look at the strength of the gravel hitting the stone wall. If it hits, it will certainly hurt a lot.


    "Hum."


    Just as the women wanted to set up their defenses, a cold hum suddenly rang out, and then a figure flashed out, which immediately stood in front of the crowd. When they looked carefully, it was the pillar.


    The face of the pillar coldly looks at the stone that shot in front of it. With a cold hum again, a golden light suddenly bursts out of the whole body. The golden light suddenly diffuses and instantly turns into a golden bell. With a hum, everyone is covered in the golden bell.


    Bang Bang~~~


    A series of stones collided with the golden bell, turned into powder and fell on the ground, but the golden bell did not move. The golden light on it did not even twinkle. It was as if it was tickling.


    As a former member of the Ling family, Mo Chueh yuan naturally learned something about the ancient times. He knew that the great titan of the ancient times was good at strength and defense, and defense was three points better than strength. Now it seems that, The blood of Titan in the pillar was activated.


    The rubble disappeared, and the place where the stone house collapsed suddenly showed the figure of crazy old man. As for the skinny man named little monkey, he was under the protection of crazy old man and didn''t get any harm.


    The collapse of the stone house did not hurt anyone, but expanded the battle area.


    The collapse of the stone house and the pillar of the defense bell, as well as those scattered gravel, the students living in the surrounding stone house startled, one by one are opening the door, looking at the two sides of the confrontation.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face changed as soon as he saw it, and then he gave a look at the nearby Angel Zhu. Zhu Tian had been the leader of the Juyi sect for a long time, and he was very smart. Just looking at Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, Zhu Tian understood. Then he turned around and looked at the students who had just appeared.


    Among these people, most of them are students in the transmutation environment, and their strength is medium. At the moment, they come out to see that the two sides in the battle actually have a tutor and a student, and they are not ordinary people, especially the tutor, who is a famous crazy old man in tianwu holy land.


    Among the ruins, crazy old man and little monkey stand on the gravel. Crazy old man is playing with a black short blade, which is faintly emitting red light. Crazy old man''s momentum is a little smaller than before. It seems that he was injured just after the stone house collapsed.


    Crazy old man took the black short blade, and his eyes suddenly showed a fiery color. From his eyes, he could see that the short blade was very important. Moreover, when he was shot by the short blade before, with only one breath of effort, nearly 20% of his vitality, blood essence and even a trace of soul were instantly absorbed by the short blade, but the momentum of the short blade became stronger, Only the legendary immortal weapon has such power. How can crazy old man not be envious? As for this black short blade, it is mo Jueyuan''s fish intestine sword. Mo Jueyuan threw it out when he smashed the stone gate.


    Crazy old man wants to put away the fish intestine sword, but suddenly he finds that his ordinary storage ring can''t be put away. Therefore, crazy old man can only play with it in his hand. Maybe he can use it to kill the enemy later.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the fish intestines sword in the crazy old man''s hand, his face suddenly showed a sneer, his eyes flashed a little sinister, and he hummed coldly:


    "Who are you? Why did you take away the mentor of Holy Land and the crazy old man? What did you do to him? Well, though you as like as two peas, you are not mad at all. You should be a crazy old brother.


    Mo Jueyuan said in a loud voice, in order to let the people around him hear. Now all the tutors of tianwu holy land have disappeared, and these students have no ideas. Mo doesn''t expect them to help him, but as long as they don''t help the person in front of him, he really wants to cry.


    Sure enough, Mo Jueyuan yelled, and everyone looked at him with doubts in his eyes.


    Crazy old man just thought about the fish intestine sword for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Mo Jueyuan had taken advantage of it. His face suddenly became gloomy and returned to normal in an instant. He even had a gentle smile on his face and said in a loud voice:


    "Don''t listen to this man. He is a traitor sent by the enemy. I hate that we are not on guard, but we are exploited by him. All the teachers in our holy land are captured by their people."


    "What? Is this man really a spy? "


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the Holy Land attracted the white eyed wolf. Damn it, we killed him."


    "Yes, let''s go up together, kill them and rescue the tutors."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The heroes were so angry that they all wanted to kill Mo Jueyuan and others one by one and rescue their tutors. These people only heard the words of crazy old man, but they didn''t see the sinister smile on his face.


    Looking at the indignation of the surrounding heroes, Mo Jueyuan blinked at Zhu Tian again. Zhu Tian knew what he was doing and flew into the air. His eyes flashed. A surge of momentum burst out and he yelled:


    "Shut up, you idiots. You''ve been fooled by the enemy, and you''re still helping the enemy. Hum, this man has not been crazy for a long time. Although his body is old, his soul has been swapped. It''s ridiculous that you people, who are dying, don''t know. If you''re helping this man, you''ll be harmed sooner or later."


    All of them looked at each other. They didn''t know who to believe. Suddenly, a voice rang out and immediately gathered their eyes on Zhu Tian again.


    "Then what proof do you have that he is false?"


    "I have no evidence, because his soul is no longer crazy old. As for the real soul of crazy old, it is estimated that he was locked up with his tutors. However, don''t you wonder why he didn''t appear for more than three months, but now he suddenly appeared. A few days ago, all the tutors disappeared, but he didn''t. is it because of his strong strength, he didn''t get caught?"


    Zhu Tianleng snorted. Looking at the crazy old man, his eyes were cold. He said to the people in a loud voice. His voice was full of grief. He was sad for these people''s obstinacy.


    When Zhu Tian said this, some smart people immediately responded. Those mentors and some students disappeared. They were all high-quality people. Now the crazy old man''s strength is also in the list of being arrested, but he was not arrested. It must be a conspiracy. Otherwise, even the strong people who were out of the ordinary world were arrested. Why could a Yuyuan realm escape?


    Although it''s a guess, people are not sure. If this madness is always true, isn''t it troublesome?


    When the crazy old man saw that there was a sign of intention, he immediately changed his face and said in a hurry:


    "Don''t listen to these people''s demons. They are fake. You see, this boy is not strong, but he can fight with me. Isn''t that enough to show that they have ghosts?"


    People around are also puzzled. Looking at this, it looks like a bad man. Looking at that, it doesn''t look like a good man. People are helpless. At this time, the voice that sounded before sounded again.


    "You can solve it yourself. We won''t be involved."


    "Well, you can watch and I''ll deal with them myself."


    The crazy old man immediately nodded his head and agreed. He suddenly showed a ferocious smile on his face and looked at Mo Jueyuan fiercely.


    Although Mo Chueh yuan''s face turned white, his breath had recovered. At the moment, he also gave a cold smile and said in a cold voice:


    "Old man, no matter who you are, you can''t escape this time. I''ll catch you and force you to find out where the Holy Land tutor is."


    "Hum, it depends on whether you have the ability to plot against tianwu holy land. No matter who you are, you are going to buy coffins."


    With that, the momentum of crazy old man suddenly changed, and he spurted out again, just like a fierce tiger descending the mountain, and pressed toward Mo Jueyuan and others.


    Mo Jueyuan immediately gave a cold hum. He suddenly got rid of the support of Mo Yuting and others, and stared at the crazy old man with an indifferent look. With a momentum not inferior to that of the crazy old man, he rushed over and collided with the momentum of the crazy old man again.


    At the same time, Mo Jueyuan''s voice was clearly transmitted to the ears of several people around him.


    "Elder sister, if Tong, Feng dance, you solve that little monkey, remember, absolutely can''t let him escape, kill."


    Mo Jueyuan''s cold voice suddenly made Mo Yuting and others look stunned, and then they nodded their heads. They knew the seriousness of the matter and would never stay.


    And Mo Jueyuan''s voice also sounded in the ears of wolf king, Zhu Tian and Zhu Zhu.


    "Let''s besiege him together. I''ll restrain his soul power, and I won''t let him control the vitality of heaven and earth. Wolf king, you are the main attack, pillar, you and Zhu Tian harass. This time, even if you can''t catch him, you must let him die. On the spot, you can''t let him escape."


    Everyone also knew the serious consequences of crazy old man''s escape, where he would hesitate, they all nodded.


    Mo Yuting''s Fengwu and long ruotong''s three daughters flashed and swayed around the little monkey. Looking at the thin man in front of them, their eyes were full of sinister intention to kill him. Because he had talked with Mo Jueyuan before, this man had heard what he said about xirang and jiusexianlian, so he had to kill him.


    Little monkey saw that the strength of the three women in front of him was not as good as that of himself. After a long time, he saw such a gorgeous beauty, and he was still three. He immediately revealed his own nature, and he wanted to do something about it now.


    "Three little beauties, let''s have fun. Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that I had a good fortune. Ha ha ha."

 Chapter 502

    "Three little beauties, let''s have fun. Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that I had a good fortune. Ha ha ha."


    The little monkey''s "silver voice" immediately angered the three girls. The three girls'' expressions suddenly cooled down, and there was a sinister intention to kill in their eyes.


    "You are looking for death."


    Long ruotong couldn''t bear such a sound. She couldn''t help but yell. The light in her hand flashed. A green whip appeared in her hand. It snapped in the void. Then she twisted it violently. The whip was like a snake and stabbed the monkey nimbly.


    Since long ruotong has made a move, Mo Yuting and Feng Wu are not willing to lag behind. The sound of the sharp sword coming out of the scabbard rings out two times. Then, the two girls hold the long sword and dance rapidly. The blade is cold and shining with the cold light, which makes people feel scared.


    With the weapons of the three girls in hand, the momentum of the whole body suddenly became fierce. The thin man and little monkey were stimulated by the momentum of the three girls, and suddenly woke up from the lust in his head. His eyes showed a dignified color. He knew that the three girls were not so easy to deal with, and he didn''t dare to be careless. When he turned his hands, a heavy sword suddenly appeared in his hands.


    With the big knife in hand, the momentum of the little monkey suddenly changed. Suddenly, it was cold and bloody.


    Mo Yuting is also experienced in the battlefield. Although she kills monsters, she also has the anger of killing. Naturally, she can feel the blood of the person in front of her. Only those who have killed people can have such a strong blood. Obviously, this skinny man is also a ruthless character, who deserves to die.


    Mo Yuting''s eyes flashed and her voice said coldly:


    "Sisters, you don''t have to keep your hand. This man is cruel and cruel. He has already killed many people. If you kill him, that''s merit."


    With that, the sword in Mo Yuting''s hand danced in an instant. A series of cold flashes turned into silver light under the reflection of the sun, which made people''s eyes spend.


    Not only Mo Yuting, but also Feng Wu found the reflective effect of the sword blade. Her slender little hand clenched the handle of the sword, and the whole sword was instantly turned into a sword wheel by Feng Wu. There was a continuous hissing sound in the air. The air was cut by Feng Wu and Mo Yuting''s long sword, and the formless energy kept stabbing at the little monkey.


    The little monkey could not open his eyes when he was reflected by the sword light. He only felt that there was a piece of silver in front of him. Even the figure could barely see it. Subconsciously, the little monkey raised his hand to cover his eyes, hiding the dazzling silver light.


    Just at the moment when little monkey raised his hand, the eyes of long ruotong, Feng Wu and Mo Yuting suddenly brightened, and the secret way was a good opportunity. Suddenly, the three women took the hand together.


    Long ruotong holds the green long whip. With a turn of vitality, long ruotong suddenly draws back his hand, and the green long whip turns into a green long dragon, whizzing toward the monkey.


    "The Dragon travels all over the world."


    Feng dance is not willing to lag behind. The sword dances quickly, and the shadow of the sword flies out in an instant. In the middle of the sky, it suddenly turns into a fiery red phoenix, and the whole body is burning with flames. A clear and crisp Phoenix sounds like a silver bell, and the fiery red phoenix suddenly swoops toward the monkey. In a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes, there is a cold cold light, which is as sharp as a sharp sword.


    "Fengxiang nine days."


    Mo Yuting, as the head of the three girls, is not willing to lag behind. With a wave of her sword, Mo Yuting suddenly flies out of the blade with a sharp roar and cuts at the monkey.


    Although pitching is simple, it condenses Mo Yuting''s killing intention. It is extremely sharp. There is a black line in the air around, but it is a blank cut by pitching.


    White pitching, fiery red phoenix, green dragon, three fierce attacks instantly hit, white red green three lights shining, illuminating the little monkey''s eyes with panic and fear.


    "Lord help me."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the competition between Mo Jueyuan and crazy old man has reached a white hot stage. Mo Jueyuan''s strength is inferior to that of crazy old man, and even his soul power is slightly inferior to that of crazy old man. If crazy old man didn''t want to kill Mo Jueyuan, Mo Jueyuan would have been unable to resist, because crazy old man knew that the ring was a famous Haotian ring. Even if he got it, he couldn''t open it casually, Therefore, if you want to get what''s inside, you have to drive it by the owner of haotianjie. Although haotianjie is extremely precious, because of its limitations, it''s not as tempting as jiusexianlian and xirang. Therefore, crazy old man can''t kill Mo Jueyuan. In order to get something, he must catch Mo Jueyuan alive.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan, who was pale and hard to resist, crazy old man suddenly flashed a cold smile in his eyes, lowered his voice and said in a cold voice:


    "Boy, don''t waste your time. Your soul power is really beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect that it would be so powerful. Even if it is worse than me, it''s only one level. However, your cultivation is too bad to compete with me. You still hand over those two things. I''ll let you live. Otherwise, I''ll be impolite."


    Crazy old man said, his eyes flashed, and his already overwhelming momentum suddenly increased by one point. Mo Jueyuan''s legs trembled, and his pale face suddenly appeared an abnormal flush. It was obvious that his blood was flowing back again.


    At this time, the pillar, the wolf king and Zhu Tian became powerful.


    The wolf king suddenly roared, and the shrill howl suddenly rang throughout the holy land. In the howl of the wolf king, the vitality of heaven and earth suddenly gathered and fluctuated, and constantly converged towards the wolf king. A giant wolf with a size of more than two feet suddenly appeared in front of the wolf king. With the continuous infusion of the vitality of heaven and earth, the figure of the giant wolf slowly became clear and solid.


    The wolf king is a powerful wolf, and Zhu Tian is not idle. Although his accomplishments only hide the sharp environment, Zhu Tian''s strength is also very important.


    As soon as his hands were shaken, he saw two short blades with a length of more than one foot in his hands. The short blades were black and white, white in his left hand and black in his right hand. With two knives in his hands, Zhu Tian''s momentum suddenly became more fierce. Suddenly, he rushed into the ground with a great force, leaving a huge pit in the earth, But above the pit, Zhu Tian''s figure disappeared in an instant. He could only vaguely see that a rapidly rotating figure was shooting towards the crazy old man.


    The rapid rotation of the figure, a black and a white two lines constantly flash, the surrounding air suddenly left a dark blank, but it is too fast and left behind.


    "Two dragons come out of the water."


    Zhu Tian does not want to fall behind. His whole body trembles with gold. He turns into a god of war and rushes towards crazy old man.


    The golden light on the pillar flickered. With the step of the pillar, the golden light on the pillar suddenly changed. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a piece of golden armor. Although it was faintly vague, it was extremely powerful. With the golden armor on the pillar, the momentum of the pillar suddenly increased, and the simple and honest face suddenly showed a cold look, as if holding up the God''s body, The speed of the post increased rapidly. When it was close to the crazy old man, the post suddenly jumped up, a huge golden fist, with a sharp and sharp sound, roared past.


    "Breaking the sky"


    The blade is like wind and the fist is like dragon. Zhu Tian''s black-and-white blades rotate rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a pair of black-and-white double blades slash toward the crazy old man''s throat and chest.


    The crazy old man continued to bully Mo Jueyuan. Looking at the black and white double-edged sword, he snorted and waved his left hand. A sudden burst of strength from the baby''s arm suddenly shot in front of Zhu Tian.


    Hiss hiss~~~


    Zhu Tian''s double swords danced in a hurry and cut hundreds of swords against the momentum. The momentum suddenly dissipated, but the residual strength still pushed Zhu Tian back a few steps. Zhu Tian''s Double Dragons came out of the water, but they were also offset, and Zhu Tian''s face immediately became ugly.


    At the same time, the golden fist of the pillar also blew to the front. The pillar, covered with gold armor, exuded a breath of terror, which immediately made the crazy old man take a look. Then he clenched his right hand and blasted it up.


    Bang~~~~


    There was a loud bang, and then a golden figure, like a ball kicked, flew backward. The pillar was pale, and the mouth was faint red blood. It flew back tens of meters. Then it stood still, and its feet were nearly ten centimeters underground.


    Crazy old one blow fly pillar, but the strength of pillar fist, but it is condensed all the strength of pillar, the strength of this fist, absolutely beyond the imagination of crazy old.


    Crazy old man''s face suddenly changed, and his feet were about to retreat to remove the strength of each other''s fists. However, he suddenly remembered that he was still fighting with Mo Jueyuan, and suddenly stopped the action at his feet. With a jerk of his right hand, he immediately removed the strength of his arms, but there was still a small force rushing past. Crazy old man suddenly felt his chest was stuffy, His face suddenly changed, which made him snort.


    At the same time, the wolf king''s giant wolf has formed. Crazy old man suddenly lost his mind and was seized by the wolf king. The wolf king suddenly roared angrily


    "The wolf roars."


    The wolf''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold awn, suddenly turned into a white lightning, whistling and rushing up. In an instant, he came to the crazy old man''s body, and the huge wolf''s fangs were ferocious and fiercely bit him.


    Crazy old man''s face immediately became ugly. Taking a deep breath, he knew that he was careless and was restrained by Mo Jueyuan. This giant wolf was the biggest threat.


    The crazy old man did not dare to neglect him. He raised his hands and clenched his fists. The green light on his fists flashed and roared at the giant wolf.


    At this moment, a shrill scream suddenly rang out:


    "Lord help me."

 Chapter 503

    "Lord help me."


    The little monkey''s shrill howl suddenly sounded, and the crazy old man suddenly turned his head and looked at it. He saw a white pitching, a fiery red phoenix, and a green swimming dragon. With an unparalleled momentum, he rushed towards the little monkey. Looking at these three attacks, if he hit the little monkey, he would die, even if he was seriously injured.


    Crazy old man was in a dilemma. In front of him was the wolf who threatened him the most. Moreover, his soul power was deadlocked with Mo Jueyuan''s soul power. It didn''t mean that he could let go of it. If he took it back suddenly, he would be hurt by the other party''s soul power. The soul damage was not physical damage. It was not only huge, but also difficult to recover, Crazy old man doesn''t want to get hurt like this.


    If you don''t save it, little monkey will die. This man is not betraying tianwu holy land, but one of the undercover agents who were put in many years ago. If it wasn''t for them, this operation would not be so smooth. Therefore, little monkey is also a meritorious minister. If you don''t save him, it''s hard to say, and it''s even colder.


    Just in this hesitation, the wolf king''s strength has already been attacked. The crazy old man''s heart suddenly awed and sighed. He knew that his hesitation had lost the best opportunity. Now it''s impossible to save people. Not only the little monkey can''t save, but also he may be injured.


    Crazy old man didn''t understand why just a few young people were able to let themselves be so hurt and restricted, and Mo Jueyuan was able to restrain himself? Crazy old can not help but come up with a bad feeling, let crazy old is very uncomfortable, it seems that he is doomed today.


    "Die, old man."


    The wolf king suddenly gave a cold drink, and the speed of the powerful wolf suddenly increased. The big mouth, which had been opened, was even bigger now. His ferocious tusks were shining with a gloomy cold light, and he bit the crazy old man''s fists hard.


    Click ~ ~ ~ bang~~~~


    The wolf''s big mouth suddenly bit crazy old man''s arms and bit hard, but it was as if it had bitten a steel rod. It jammed with a click, and crazy old man''s arms were all trapped in the wolf king''s mouth. Then crazy old man''s eyes flashed fiercely, suddenly gave a low roar, his arms flashed green, and suddenly went out with a loud bang, just like a solid giant wolf, Countless vitality was transformed into a sharp arrow like energy by the power on the crazy old man''s arm, and burst out all around.


    Poop, poop, poop~~~~


    The powerful air shot on the surrounding stone wall. On the ground, there were deep holes. The holes were dark. It was obvious that the holes were very deep. It can be seen that the small powerful air was so fierce.


    As soon as the giant wolf dissipated, a shrill and hoarse howl suddenly sounded, and a violent fluctuation of vitality burst out, which immediately affected the surrounding environment. The crazy old man moved in his heart, and his eyes tilted slightly, only glanced at him, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    The little monkey was under the attack of the white pitching, the Red Phoenix and the green dragon. He was lying on the ground, twitching and bleeding. His breath became very weak, and his heart almost stopped.


    As soon as he saw that the monkey was dead, the breath of his whole body suddenly stagnated. Even the momentum that he had been glued to Mo Jueyuan was suddenly stiff, so Mo Jueyuan forced him to step back and almost fell back,


    "You all deserve to die, you deserve to die."


    The crazy old man was suddenly furious. He was angry in his eyes. He was covered with a gloomy breath. Gradually, the original green vitality slowly changed into black and green color at this moment, which was like a ghost. It was gloomy and terrible.


    At this moment, crazy old man is surrounded by black air. At a glance, he is a devil, especially the gloomy air on him, which makes the temperature around him much lower. People around him shiver subconsciously.


    Mo Jueyuan''s brow suddenly wrinkled as he watched the change of breath. He said that this should be his true colors. It is estimated that he changed the breath of his body by force of his soul.


    As soon as Mo Chueh yuan''s thoughts were turned around, he suddenly felt that the momentum of madness had suddenly weakened. Mo Chueh yuan''s eyes were shining. He knew that his guess was right, and then he said to Zhu Tian and the wolf king:


    "Zhu Tian, go to rescue Zhu Zhu and wolf king. When I give orders, you will use your soul to attack him. Don''t kill him. He is of great use."


    Zhu Tian immediately took action and ran to the rescue post. The wolf king also nodded. A pair of wolf eyes slowly changed the color, and his hair slowly appeared a touch of gold. Then he changed little by little. In a twinkling of an eye, his whole body completely turned into a golden appearance, shining with gold, which was very powerful.


    Mo Jueyuan held back the feeling of dizziness, reached out and took out the root of the ghost face Shura flower, and quickly dropped a drop in his mouth. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan felt that his head felt much better, and then his eyes flashed fiercely. Mo Jueyuan suddenly urged all the power of his soul, and the fierce and violent pressure pressed him towards the crazy old man.


    Crazy old man, who is full of ghost gas, not only has his breath changed greatly, but also his strength has increased a lot. Although his soul power has become a little weak, he is even more violent. Mo Jueyuan just stepped up his attack. Crazy old man suddenly gave a cold hum, and the mountain like momentum suddenly passed away. Mo Jueyuan stepped back three steps, his face turned purple and red, which stabilized his body.


    "Damn it, it''s so strong."


    Mo Jueyuan was furious in his heart, but he did not dare to step back. Now if he stepped back, he would not be able to resist. At that time, the other party''s soul power would be destroyed and blasted into his own head. By then, Mo Jueyuan would be dead.


    His chest was stuffy. Mo Jueyuan felt that his blood supply was insufficient and he was about to lose his breath. His heart moved and his vitality flowed. Mo Jueyuan felt much better and his face recovered slightly. Although he was still suffering, he was much better than before.


    "How dare you three little girls kill him? Although he''s just a nobody, it''s not your turn to teach him. Now, you can bury him with you. "


    Said, crazy old complexion is gloomy, in the eye kills the idea faintly to stare at three female, both hands slowly raise, the eye sees to want to hand.


    All of a sudden, Mo Yuting and Fengwu step forward, two shining sword blades suddenly appear in the neck of the little monkey, the cold light flashes, just a little effort, the whole person''s head will fall, Mo Yuting and Fengwu look at each other a little, then, Mo Yuting cheers coldly:


    "If you dare move, I''ll kill him."


    Crazy old man just about to urge the war skills suddenly stop, his eyes suddenly show a look of surprise, looking at Mo Yuting and the little monkey under Feng dance sword, sneer:


    "Well, are you bluffing me? He''s dead. You killed the dead? "


    Not only the crazy old man didn''t believe it, but even the rest of the people didn''t believe it. However, after a little effort, Mo chueyuan suddenly roared in his heart


    "Wolf king, now."


    The wolf king had been ready for a long time. After hearing Mo Jueyuan''s order, a golden lightning suddenly flew out without hesitation. Before crazy old man noticed it, he shot crazy old man in an instant.


    Crazy old man suddenly trembled all over and showed a look of regret on his face. Only then did he understand that Mo Yuting was deceiving himself. The little monkey was dead at all.


    "Ah, you dare to lie to me."


    The whole body''s breath fades rapidly. The golden lightning of the wolf king condenses most of the strength of the wolf king''s soul. When the crazy old man has no resistance, it hits the other person''s soul and instantly damages the other person''s soul. If Mo Jueyuan didn''t say that the crazy old man can''t die, the wolf king will kill him directly.


    However, it seems that the power of wolf king''s lightning is a little bit less. Crazy old man is full of ghost gas. His hands are suddenly raised, and a mass of black gas suddenly emerges. His eyes are full of hatred. He looks at Mo Yuting''s third daughter and gives a shrill roar in his mouth.


    Just as crazy old man was about to blow out his fist, long ruotong, with a cold face, cheered in a cold voice:


    "Bind the Dragon lock."


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~


    There was a sharp and rapid sound of breaking the air. A green whip appeared behind the crazy old man. It was like a snake climbing a tree. It twinkled the crazy old man into a zongzi in an instant. Moreover, the green whip kept flashing green light, sending out the fluctuation of vitality, but it cut off the vitality in the crazy old man''s body. The originally condensed black Qi was slowly dissipated.


    Not only the vitality has dissipated, but also the soul has been cut off. The old man''s face is suddenly despairing.


    "It''s over."


    Crazy old face despair, all black gas also slowly dissipated, seems to take back the body.


    When crazy old man was captured, Mo Jueyuan was relieved. He felt his head shaking. The dizziness made Mo Jueyuan want to fall down. So Zhu Tian stood aside and helped him. Mo Jueyuan didn''t make a fool of himself. He wiped his face with sweat. Mo chueyuan gave a bitter smile and said:


    "Finally."


    Zhu Tian looked at Mo Jueyuan, Mo Yuting and others, and his eyes immediately showed a look of admiration. These people''s strength is not strong, except for a few people, the strength is very balanced, but they know how to cooperate, especially at this last moment, the cooperation of Mo Yuting''s three women, and the cooperation of wolf king and Mo Jueyuan, can be called seamless, no one noticed, I have been paying attention to them, and have not seen any verbal communication between them. I just looked at each other.


    At the thought of this, Zhu Tian was even more shocked. With just one look in his eyes, these people understood each other''s ideas and plans. Zhu Tian could not help but envy Mo Jueyuan. With such a teammate, he could not only tacit understanding and cooperation, but also confidently give his back to the other. Having such a teammate is a great blessing in life.


    Mo Chueh yuan gasped for a while. When his breath calmed down, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said with a grim smile


    "Let''s examine him well."

 Chapter 504

    "Let''s examine him well."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice was cold, implying a sense of killing. He heard that people around him were subconsciously shivering.


    However, Mo Jueyuan''s words didn''t stop the crazy old man. He was obviously an old man. How could he be cheated so easily? He immediately gave a cold hum, his face was full of sneer, and he didn''t speak. He let the green whip bind him.


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the "proud" crazy old man with a sarcastic smile on his face. He glanced at the pillar which was no longer in serious trouble and said:


    "Come on, let''s find a place and have a good trial."


    With that, Zhu stretched out his big hand and pinched crazy old man''s neck with a little force. Suddenly, crazy old man was lifted up by Zhu''s neck. The pillar was tall and strong, but crazy old man was short and small. In Zhu''s hand, it was similar to a chicken. Zhu pinched crazy old man''s neck. Crazy old man''s feet were off the ground, his eyes turned white, and his face kept sweating, It''s hard to breathe.


    When Mo Jueyuan and others looked at such a "bold and unconstrained" column, they were speechless. Long ruotong couldn''t laugh any more. He giggled happily and said in a delicate voice:


    "Zhu, you carry him like a chicken. If it goes on like this, he will be carried to death by you without our trial. He can''t breathe, cluck."


    Zhu suddenly raised his arm and put crazy old man''s body too high. His head was right in front of him. His eyes turned white and his face turned red. It was obvious that he was about to suffocate. Zhu immediately responded and released his hand. Crazy old man fell to the ground and breathed heavily.


    If his vitality can still flow, he doesn''t need to breathe. But now, the green whip on his body is very strange. Crazy old man''s vitality can''t work at all. It''s like there''s a wall around Dantian, and he can''t get out. That''s why crazy old man almost suffocated.


    Zhu looks at the crazy old man on the ground, his face shows a look of disgust, and then he scratches his head, reaches out his hand and holds his two legs, whizzing up. With a scream of crazy old man, he is carried forward by the foot under the head of Zhu. Zhu doesn''t know whether it is intentional or careless. Crazy old man''s head touches the ground from time to time, and the pieces of gravel on the ground constantly knock on his head, Crazy old head suddenly left a piece of red print, and even some places are out of blood, violent impact almost let crazy old fainted, can only in the heart depressed.


    Mo Jueyuan and others speechless looked at the column, shook their heads with a bitter smile, and then ran after them. As for the little monkey body on the ground, it had already been put in the storage ring by Mo Yuting. Crazy old man''s words made it clear that the little monkey was their man. Maybe, what clues can we find from the little monkey? As for the little monkey''s storage ring and the things on his body, Mo Yuting has already taken it away. Although Zhu Tian wants it, he can''t speak. After all, people are killed by three women. Can he still rob things with them?


    In a stone house, long ruotong''s long whip has been put away. The long whip is the Banxian weapon that Mo Jueyuan gave to long ruotong. In order to lock the crazy old man quietly, long ruotong took the risk to use it. Moreover, Mo Yuting and Feng Wu have prepared their own Banxian weapons and are ready to use them at any time, but the crazy old man didn''t give them the chance to use them, Crazy old man got caught.


    Although the whip was put away, the crazy old man still couldn''t act rashly. There was no other reason. In his body, there were three small blue and black flowers set by Mo Jueyuan, which were burning in the dark.


    The three flames of the underworld always exude a cold breath, constantly freezing the crazy old soul. Although they are not completely frozen, they also make him lose his strength. Moreover, if Mo Jueyuan wants to kill him, just one idea is enough to ignite the flame of the underworld.


    With the help of pills, Mo Jueyuan has recovered most of his soul power. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan, Zhu Tian, Mo Yuting, Hua Xianzi and others are looking at the crazy old man without any emotion in their eyes.


    "Come on, you should know the power of dust-free fire. You''d better tell us honestly where the Holy Land tutor has been caught, or you won''t have a better day."


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the crazy old man with a hard mouth. He gave a cold smile on his face and said in a cold voice, but there was a strange light in his eyes.


    "Hum, little son of a bitch, you can''t... Ah..."


    Crazy old man just scolded, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly flashed, a cold and hot and violent breath suddenly covered crazy old man''s whole body, in an instant, crazy old man convulsed, his mouth issued a shrill scream, the cold sweat on his forehead came out, and it had disappeared before it flowed.


    The soul was scorched by fire and cold ice. The crazy old man felt extremely sad in the whole body at the moment, and an impulse to die, even to dissipate his soul, appeared in his mind.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ kill me, kill me ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~"


    The old man''s voice was bitter and shrill, and it became hoarse and sharp.


    "Say it or not?"


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly mentioned the crazy old man. Suddenly, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, and his body slowly sent out a light evil spirit. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes began to become blood red, which was evil.


    At the moment, crazy old man was in pain. He could not care to see how Mo Jueyuan was. His whole body was constantly twitching, and even a line of blood and tears came out of his eyes.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s heart suddenly trembled, and the color of blood red in his eyes was about to fade away. Moreover, the faces of the girls around him were all showing their unbearable color. They opened their mouths to speak, but they held back.


    "Mo Xiaoge, the mentor of holy land."


    Zhu Tian is worthy of being the deputy head of the Juyi sect. At a glance, he saw Mo Jueyuan''s weakness and immediately reminded him.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly woke up, the color of blood red in his eyes recovered again, and the soft touch of his heart was instantly abandoned. Mo Jueyuan grabbed the crazy old man''s hand, and immediately added another force. The crazy old man''s shoulder seemed to crack at any time.


    "Where are they? Who are you? Tell me, say


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly drank like thunder on a sunny day, which made him crazy. The old man was about to faint. Mo Chueh yuan''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes flashed fiercely, and he suddenly gave a cold hum


    "Want to go into a coma? It''s hard to die if you don''t say it! "


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart moved. The three flames in the crazy old man''s body suddenly increased his strength, and the crazy old man''s soul suffered more cruel torture.


    "Ow ~ ~"


    When Mo Jueyuan had a sudden attack, crazy old man suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were covered with blood, and his eyes were full of tears. The voice of crazy old man''s mouth was not like human voice, his mouth was coughing blood, and his whole body was convulsed. Because it was impossible for Mo Jueyuan to roll or hit the wall, he could only shake his arms and legs, The muscles on the face have already been completely twisted, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Say it or not?"


    Mo Jueyuan was also helpless. Crazy old man''s mouth was really harder than Mo Jueyuan''s imagination. How painful it was to forge his soul in the burning fire. Unexpectedly, crazy old man could bear it?


    Mo Jueyuan is already at a disadvantage. After all, Mo Jueyuan is not a "professional" and is really not expert in interrogation. Moreover, it seems that crazy old man can''t speak now. Moreover, even his consciousness is beginning to blur. If he continues to torture, he will die.


    "Well, what do you say to do? This old man is so stubborn that he can''t help it."


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the crowd with a wry smile. He couldn''t help it. He could even bear the heat of death. Mo didn''t know what else to suffer.


    Just as the crowd was at their wits'' end, the flower fairy suddenly came forward and motioned to Mo Jueyuan. Long ruotong immediately translated:


    "I can get him to say it, but I need a little pollen from the lotus."


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and then motioned to the flower fairy to wait. Mo Jueyuan immediately contacted the spirit of Xianlian in the garden.


    After about two breaths, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, his face suddenly brightened, his right hand trembled, and a small air ball suddenly appeared. There were some tiny particles in the air ball, almost invisible.


    Mo Chueh yuan gave it to Hua Xian Zi and gave it a smile. He winked at the crowd and motioned them to step back and let Hua Xian Zi do it.


    Huaxianzi reaches for the balloon, and the tiny particles in it are the pollen of the Magic Lotus. The Magic Lotus can not only break the dreamland, but also decorate the environment. Huaxianzi is the one who can communicate with any plant between heaven and earth. Naturally, the Magic Lotus can be used to decorate a dreamland.


    The flower fairy put the crazy old man in place, and then gently dropped the yuan balloon on the crazy old man''s head. With a pop, the tiny pollen suddenly fell on the crazy old man''s face, and the light flashed, and disappeared without a trace.


    Then, the flower fairy stretched out her jade like hand, gently swinging, and strange seals appeared one by one. Around the seal, there were inexplicable and strange fluctuations, which made people stare.


    When the flower fairy''s forehead appears fine beads of sweat, the flower fairy''s expression suddenly becomes whole, and then pats it with one hand. Countless seals suddenly float into the crazy old man''s forehead and slowly sink into it.


    Seal knot into, crazy old suddenly opened his eyes full of blood, but eyes confused, no expression, as if no soul in general.


    The flower fairy wiped the sweat on her forehead and gave Mo Chueh yuan a little smile. Then she reached out and pointed to Mo Chueh yuan to ask.


    Mo Chueh yuan was very happy, but his face was dignified. He asked seriously:


    "Who are you?"


    Crazy old wooden open mouth, issued a hoarse voice, just barely quite clear.


    "Willow tree."


    All the people looked happy. Mo Jueyuan continued to ask:


    "Who are you from? Who is the leader? "


    The old man''s voice sounded again


    "Yin Yang sect, the leader is..."

 Chapter 505

    "Yin Yang sect, the leader is... The leader is..."


    Crazy old man, well, it''s Liu Tianshu.


    There was a struggle in Liu Tianshu''s Wooden voice. There was a color of fear in his listless eyes. Obviously, he was very afraid of the so-called leader, and there were signs of recovery.


    As soon as the flower fairy on one side saw it, her face suddenly changed, and she rushed to Liu Tianshu. Her hands danced rapidly, and a group of strange seals flew out again. She was patted on Liu Tianshu''s forehead by the flower fairy. Liu Tianshu''s struggling color returned to normal, and her eyes became dull again.


    Seeing Liu Tianshu''s recovery, the flower fairy gasped for breath and made a few gestures to Mo Jueyuan. Long Rutong quickly translated:


    "This leader should be their taboo, and there will be a very serious punishment after disclosure. The degree of terror of punishment has exceeded the scope of hallucination on him, so it will arouse his sense of resistance. It''s better not to ask about such a topic, otherwise it will be self defeating."


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately understood, and secretly guessed who the leader was. However, Mo Chueh yuan knew that this was not the main thing. Now the most important thing was to send out all the teachers to restore the order of heaven and earth. Otherwise, the force called "Yin and Yang sect" would attack and the holy land would be destroyed.


    "Where is the teacher of tianwu holy land? Who will guard whether you live or die, and what''s your strength... "


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Mo Jueyuan saw Liu Tianshu struggling, and immediately changed his question. For half an hour, just before the effect of huaxianzi''s arrangement disappeared, Liu Tianshu finally said everything, including the tutors'' guard location and guards, strength, and so on, and even the secret of Yinyang sect.


    Yin Yang sect is a big force in Xizhou. Yin Yang sect is divided into Yin sect and Yang sect. Yin sect is dominated by women, while Yang sect is dominated by men. The hierarchy of the sect is strict, and the superior has absolute power of life and death over the subordinate. The highest leaders of Yin sect and Yang sect are the saint of Yin sect and the saint of Yang sect. It is said that there are some mysterious figures above the saint of Yin sect and the saint of Yang sect, It''s just that people like Liu Tianshu can''t know these things.


    The hierarchy of Yin Yang sect is divided from the son and the daughter to the elder, the venerable, the superior, the middle, the inferior, the emissary, and the lowest apostle. In addition to the son and the daughter, the other grades are divided according to strength. The lowest apostles must reach the strength of the later period of cangruijing. The envoys are the early period of yuyuanjing, the lower envoys are the middle period of yuyuanjing, the middle envoys are the later period of yuyuanjing, and the upper envoys are the great perfection of yuyuanjing, Only those who are strong enough to get out of the ordinary world and above are qualified to serve as envoys, such as Liu Tianshu.


    After inquiring about Liu Tianshu, Mo Jueyuan and others finally know that the crazy old man''s real name is Liu Tianshu, and he is Liu Tianshu''s brother. Liu Tianshu is a member of the Yin Yang sect, but Liu Tianshu is not. In order to enter the holy land, the people of the Yin Yang sect have fallen Liu Tianshu''s soul into Liu Tianshu''s body, and Liu Tianshu is locked up by them.


    Liu Tianshu has just said everything. The fantasy effect of the flower fairy has disappeared. Liu Tianshu suddenly wakes up from the fantasy. His eyes are full of red blood. On these round eyes, he is scared, and the four girls are a little chilly.


    One side of the pillar saw the four women''s face change, without saying a word, bang of fly up a foot, immediately kick in the face of Liu Tianshu, Liu Tianshu like a ball general column kick fly, PATA a a fall on the ground, face the ground, like a pool of mud general paralysis on the ground, if not he is still twitching from time to time, people think he is dead.


    Looking at the mud on the ground, they couldn''t help but turn their eyes to Mo Jueyuan and signal him to deal with it.


    Mo Chueh yuan just wanted to kill him directly. Later, he thought, let''s just forget it and lock it up. In the future, he might rescue the real "crazy old" Liu Tianmu, and leave it to him to deal with.


    Mo Jueyuan nodded slightly, then waved his right hand, and Liu Tianshu''s figure disappeared. In the second seal of Haotian ring, the door where Ming Yanhuo was once stored suddenly opened, and a figure flashed by. Liu Tianshu immediately appeared in the door. Since Mo Jueyuan took Ming Yanhuo and Dan Fang away, the remaining jade table and jade platform, Mo Jueyuan has already moved them elsewhere. There is nothing here but a huge bronze door. Now it is the most suitable cage for Liu Tianshu. However, there is nothing in it. There is a wink everywhere, and it is still as silent as death. I''m afraid Liu Tianshu will go crazy soon.


    However, it doesn''t matter what happened to Mo Jueyuan. Whether he lives or dies depends on his nature. Unless he can live to Mo Jueyuan''s death, he will never see the sky again.


    After dealing with Liu Tianshu, Mo Jueyuan directly ignored Zhu Tian''s curious eyes and said solemnly:


    "Now that we know that all the tutors and all the strong men in the college are in the beast soul forest, let''s go and find a way to rescue them. We must let them out, otherwise we can''t stop the invasion of the Yin Yang sect."


    Mo Jueyuan finished, and looked at several people around him. He found that no one objected, but Zhu Tian was embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter, Zhu Tian? Is there any difficulty? "


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Zhu Tian''s expression, and his face was full of doubt. He asked.


    Zhu Tian''s cold and resolute face flushed suddenly. He lowered his head slightly and said:


    "They have my brother."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly remembered that Zhu Peng, Zhu Tian''s younger brother, had been captured by the people of Yinyang sect.


    With Zhu Tian''s love for his younger brother, he will definitely do anything for his younger brother. Now he is going to save people. If Yinyang sect takes Zhu Peng as a shield, Zhu Tian will be in a dilemma.


    Mo Jueyuan took a deep breath and said calmly:


    "Zhu Tian, if you think about it carefully, if Yinyang sect conquers tianwu holy land, will your brother survive? You''ve been poisoned ten times. If you don''t cure you, you''ll die. You''re dead. With your brother''s temperament, how long can he live? Therefore, you have to rescue him. Even if you do something for the Yin Yang sect, they will spare your brother for your credit. If you die, what will your brother do? "


    Mo Jueyuan said that he was calm and objective, in order to let Zhu Tian thoroughly realize that they would not have a good life if they did not drive away the Yin and Yang sect. To drive away the Yin and Yang sect, we must rescue all the tutors. After all, these tutors are really strong, and they are also the main force to stop the Yin and Yang sect.


    Zhu Tian''s face suddenly changed, and his face even showed a bitter smile. In fact, Zhu Tian understood and understood what Mo Jueyuan said. As long as he died, his younger brother Zhu Peng would not live long. Although Mo Jueyuan said that he had a way to detoxify himself, Zhu Tian had to rescue his younger brother before detoxification, otherwise, if his younger brother had an accident, Is it meaningful to be alive? He is his only relative.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhu Tian finally raised his head, looked at Mo Jueyuan, gave a bitter smile, then nodded and said:


    "Well, I''ll go with you, but promise me that if I die, you''ll protect my brother, who is my only relative."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately nodded his head and agreed without hesitation. His firmness in his eyes flashed by


    "OK, I promise you, but it''s better for you to protect him yourself. Although ten Jue poisons are domineering, the method I''m talking about can really detoxify. It''s just a change of body. Maybe you''ll find a better one, and then your cultivation will go a step further."


    "I hope so."


    Zhu Tian smiles a little, his face regains his indifferent expression again, and the fluctuation in his eyes instantly returns to normal. Mo Jueyuan secretly praises Zhu Tian. He appreciates Zhu Tian very much and can perfectly control his emotions. This is the basic requirement of becoming a superior, and Zhu Tian obviously conforms to it.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the crowd, his face suddenly became serious, and his voice became solemn


    "Well, now let''s make a plan. There are many monsters and complicated trees in the beast soul forest..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. In a twinkling, it''s already dark. At this moment, there is a white fog in the animal soul forest. Because of the special sunlight here in the daytime, the fog in the animal soul forest is not very strong. But when the sunlight disappears at night, the strong fog will float out. Moreover, in some places, the white fog is mixed with some miasma, Ordinary monsters dare not enter. It can be said that there are many dangers in the forest.


    Sha Sha Sha~~~~


    All of a sudden, a slight rustling sound came out. A python with thick and thin patterns at the mouth of the bowl was walking slowly through the grass. A pair of dark yellow eyes were staring at several shadows not far away. The black and long snake letters were constantly spitting out and moving up and down outside the tongue, as if collecting something.


    Python does not move, dark yellow eyes flashing cold and greedy eyes, it is just an ordinary python, hungry for a few days, today finally saw a group of prey, these human like creatures, just can be used as their own food.


    With several figures in front of him approaching, the eyes of the python moved slightly, and then, like a spring, swished out, twined one of the shadows in an instant, then rolled on the spot, and twined constantly. At the same time, he tightened his body, intending to strangle the prey.


    "Hum."


    The entwined figure suddenly gave a cold hum, and then saw the figure with two arms. The tightly entwined Python suddenly burst open, turned into several sections, rolling in pain on the ground, but also could not stop the gradual passing of life.


    Suddenly, one of them suddenly gave a cold drink:


    "Who is it?"


    "Don''t do it. It''s me."

 Chapter 506

    "Who is it?"


    "Don''t do it. It''s me."


    With the sound of a gentle man, these tense figures suddenly relaxed.


    These figures were Mo Jueyuan and his party. The one who was haunted by a boa constrictor was unlucky Zhu Tian. As for the person who appeared later, they were surprised and overjoyed at the same time.


    Zhen Jiancai, a true pervert, is Zhen Qin''s brother.


    Mo Jueyuan and others saw Zhen''s face with a smile. However, Mo Jueyuan suddenly appeared in front of Zhen''s face. With a turn of his right hand, a dark short blade appeared in his hand. The tip of the fish intestine sword was aimed at Zhen''s face.


    As soon as he saw Mo Jueyuan''s action, Zhen''s gentle smile became more intense. Then he pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose. A look of appreciation flashed in his eyes


    "Why, you don''t believe me?"


    Mo chueyuan looked at him cautiously, and his face didn''t relax at all. He lowered his voice and said:


    "Proof."


    Zhen Jiancai immediately gave a wry smile, with a helpless look on his face


    "I never thought that I would be reduced to the point where I need to prove my identity. I don''t need to take those identity certificates. However, I really don''t know how to prove it, or you can ask me some questions to see if I can answer them correctly."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at Zhen Jiancai in front of him, his eyes flashed. Then a smile appeared on his face


    "Well, do as you say. I don''t need to ask you serious questions. You just need to repeat them. When I was in school, you whispered some words to me. You just need to say them."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes immediately fixed on Zhen, and he did not blink, and so did other people, staring at Zhen, waiting for him to speak.


    Hearing the speech, Zhen Biancai immediately frowned. His eyes were constantly white, showing the appearance of contemplation. He had a helpless smile on his face. At last, Zhen didn''t think about it, so he couldn''t help but smile


    "Boy, I didn''t send you a message. How can I know what I said?"


    With that, Zhen Biancai immediately turned a big white eye, full of helplessness and wry smile.


    "He''s fake. Let''s go together and catch him."


    Seeing that Zhen can''t answer, all of a sudden, his eyes are shining at him. They want to arrest him for interrogation. After all, they know what''s going on inside, but it will make a big difference.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw the crowd, he took action and stopped them in a hurry


    "Ha ha, don''t do it. It''s true. He''s not fake."


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s appearance, people didn''t understand that. Mo Jueyuan was trying to test him. Now it''s clear that he is really a debater. For a moment, people''s faces are smiling happily.


    After they finished laughing, Mo Jueyuan looked at Zhen''s embarrassment and asked curiously:


    "Tutor, how did you escape this disaster?"


    With a bitter smile on his face, he shook his head and said:


    "What escaped this disaster? I was caught and tried my best to escape, in order to find someone to save them."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he seized Zhen''s talent in a hurry


    "Tutor, so you are familiar with it? Take us quickly. "


    Zhen can''t help but look at the people around him carefully, and then he is stunned. In front of these seven or eight people, there are only two or three strengths. How can they save people with such strength? Don''t be caught if you can''t save people. That''s a big problem.


    Zhen Biancai shook his head and said:


    "No, our strength is too poor. Now we will only be captured, and then no one will save them. We must muster enough strength, or we will lose."


    Mo Chueh yuan, also with a bitter smile, shook his head and said to Zhen Bian Cai:


    "Tutor Zhen, you don''t have to go back. Now the tianwu holy land is in chaos. The people of Yinyang sect control the five forces of the holy land. The strong ones of the five forces are captured, and the rest are poisoned by ten Jue poisons to control them. This is the deputy leader of the Juyi sect. He was also poisoned by ten Jue poisons. "


    After hearing this, Zhen''s face was suddenly stunned. There was a faint look of despair on his face. He could not help but sigh, and his expression became a little decadent.


    It''s true that the number and quality of the people of Yin Yang sect are much higher than those of tianwu holy land. After all, Yin Yang sect is a hidden super power in Xizhou. Although tianwu holy land is very powerful in Dongzhou, it is a second rate or even third rate power in Xizhou.


    It''s extremely difficult for people like myself to get rid of the trapped tutors if they want to break each other''s prison. Moreover, the most important thing is that all the captured tutors have fallen into the Yin Yang dispersion of the Yin Yang sect. They have no strength and strength, but they can''t play a single point. Therefore, they are easily captured. If you want to rescue these people, you can''t help them, We must find the antidote of Yinyang cartilaginous powder, otherwise it is useless even if it comes out. A teacher without vitality is just a burden.


    Zhen Biancai sighed, lowered his voice and said:


    "Everyone has been infected with Yinyang cartilaginous powder of Yinyang sect. We must find an antidote, otherwise it is useless to rescue them."


    Zhen Biancai looked at the four women and three men in front of him, plus a big black wolf. He couldn''t help feeling puzzled.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly became dignified when he heard the speech. Although he had thought that things would not be so simple, he did not expect that they would be so troublesome. All of them were treated with cartilaginous powder. It was obvious that it was a drug to ban vitality. If he wanted to rescue them, he had to get an antidote, which was the most difficult point.


    Everyone looked at Mo Jueyuan. Ever since Mo Jueyuan showed his strong soul power in the daytime, even Zhu Tian subconsciously took Mo Jueyuan as the leader. He couldn''t help looking at Mo Jueyuan and asking for his opinions.


    Mo Chueh yuan pondered slightly, then raised his head abruptly and asked:


    "What is their strongest cultivation? Is there an old monster out of the ordinary? "


    Zhen Biancai shook his head with a gloomy face, pondered slightly, and affirmed:


    "There are no old monsters out of the ordinary realm, but there is a guy in Yuyuan realm who is full. Listen to them call Shangshi, and the rest are mostly in the later period of cangruijing and dayuanman. There are only a few people. There are about thirteen cangruijing, one Yuyuan realm, which is the whole dungeon. Only these thirteen people are guarding."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded slightly, which is the same as what Liu Tianshu, or "crazy old man", said. What he said is also a Yuyuan realm, eleven or twelve cangrui realms. The number is almost the same. After all, these people will be transferred at any time.


    Mo Jueyuan''s original vigilance was also reduced. Although he seemed to believe in Zhen Biancai before, Mo Jueyuan was still suspicious. After all, all the tutors were hit by Yinyang chondral powder, but Zhen Biancai came out. It''s unreasonable. So Mo Jueyuan has to try to see if he really helps himself.


    "How did you get out of here? Didn''t you win all the Yin and Yang


    Mo Jueyuan asked casually.


    Hearing the speech, Zhen Biancai suddenly showed a bitter smile on his face and shook his head


    "How did I get out? Ha ha, I got out like this."


    With that, Zhen raised his left arm, which had been hidden in his robe, reached out to Mo Jueyuan, rolled up his sleeve with a bitter smile, and shook it in front of Mo Jueyuan.


    Hiss~~~


    For a moment, everyone could not help taking a breath of cold air. Suddenly, a look of horror appeared on his face. Even Mo Jueyuan could not help changing his expression.


    In Zhen''s left arm, three transparent holes appeared on his arm, and there was a faint black air, constantly preventing the rebirth of flesh and blood. The three transparent holes were arranged in a triangular shape, bloody appearance, it was terrible.


    Looking at the changes in people''s expressions, Zhen Jiancai gave a wry smile. Then he looked down at the unhealed wound on his arm and sighed


    "I have a special constitution, which is repellent to drugs or forces that have negative effects. I can slowly expel them from the body. However, the difficulty of Yinyang cartilaginous powder is beyond my imagination. I concentrate all the poisons on my left arm, hoping to expel them from the body. Who knows that it has three foundations. No matter what the repel, it is still, It''s really helpless. I had to fight through these three places thoroughly, and finally the cartilage of yin and Yang was scattered out, but this arm was also temporarily abandoned. These black Qi were caused by the cangrui realm of the Yin and Yang sect. I don''t know what the power is. It''s so strange that it can''t go away, and it''s very difficult to destroy. "


    Seeing this scene, Mo Jueyuan completely believed Zhen Jiancai. After all, the injury on his arm is not light. If he is not careful, he will be disabled. When the time comes, his arm will be disabled. Unless he is promoted to escape, he will not want to recover in his life. As a normal person, how can he be willing to let part of his body disappear.


    Mo Jueyuan nodded slightly and came forward to stare at the black air. He looked up at Zhen Biancai and said:


    "You don''t move. I''ll try if I can get rid of the black air for you. It may be a little uncomfortable. Bear it."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan slowly stretched out his right hand in spite of Zhen''s surprised eyes. A small blue black flower suddenly appeared at the fingertip of his right index finger and kept spinning. Mo Jueyuan slowly approached, gently pressed the small blue black flower in the hole of his arm, and suddenly made a sound.


    Hissing~~~


    Zhen can''t help but take in the cold air. The cold sweat on his face flows out. His weak face turns pale as paper in an instant, and his whole body can''t help stirring up.


    "Hold on."


    Mo Jueyuan slaps Zhen on the shoulder, and an invisible force enters, which immediately makes Zhen resist the desire to move, and his muscles constantly tremble.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face remained the same. The small blue and black flowers were extremely sharp. He wiped out the black air in one hole, and then the next one was extremely quick. In a twinkling of an eye, the three blood holes were still blood red, and the curling black air disappeared completely.

 Chapter 507

    Looking at the hole where his blood red color has returned, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly breathes a long breath, and a smile appears on his face. Looking at Zhen Jiancai, who is shivering all over, Mo Chueh yuan whispers:


    "Hoo, all right."


    Zhen''s whole body is shaking all the time. This is not Zhen''s original intention, but his body''s natural response to relieve pain through shaking.


    As Mo Jueyuan expelled the black Qi, Zhen''s arm felt much more comfortable, and the vitality was able to flow slowly. The previous severe pain was because the vitality could not flow. Now the vitality is back in operation, so the pain is nothing.


    Zhen Biancai wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. His eyes were full of excitement and he looked at his arm. Suddenly, his arm went up and a white light came up, slowly wrapping the three holes.


    Then Zhen took out a green round pill, opened his mouth and swallowed it. All of a sudden, the visible green air was whistling all over his body, and quickly attached to the hole of his arm. The arm, which was originally wrapped by white light, was now slowly oozing green awn.


    Next, a very magical scene suddenly appeared in front of the public, and their eyes couldn''t help staring round.


    The three bloody holes wrapped in green light began to grow slowly. The holes were shrinking, and countless granulations wriggled. The holes with the thickness of thumb were shrinking rapidly, and the granulations wriggled constantly. The sound of rustling could be heard. In a twinkling of an eye, the three holes were completely restored to normal in the green awn, and their skin was white and tender, In addition to some differences with the surrounding skin color, there was no injury at all. However, when the hole was completely restored, the green awn produced by the pill slowly disappeared. It was obvious that the power of the pill had been completely consumed.


    Looking at the recovered arm, Zhen''s face suddenly showed a smile, and the excitement in his eyes was hard to hide. Looking at Mo Jueyuan, his eyes were full of gratitude, and he couldn''t help smiling


    "Brother, thank you very much. If you didn''t help me, my arm would be useless. Ha ha ha."


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles faintly. In fact, Mo Chueh yuan just used the fire to burn the black Qi completely. Before interrogating Liu Tianshu, Mo Chueh yuan used the fire to control the other party and torture him. Mo Chueh yuan guessed that the fire could control the strange black Qi. Sure enough, Mo Chueh yuan succeeded.


    As a matter of fact, Mo chueyuan underestimated the fire of Ming Dynasty. Once the fire of dust-free, as a dual attribute, fully exerts its power, it is estimated that the world can withstand the burning and freezing of the fire of Ming Dynasty.


    "Brother Mo, let me recover first."


    They nodded and spontaneously surrounded Zhen Biancai in the middle to protect him. Zhen Biancai also sat on the ground to recover.


    For half an hour, Zhen opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes flashed, and then he immediately converged. Mo Jueyuan couldn''t help but squint his eyes and looked at him carefully.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know. He was startled to see that Zhen''s vitality was more powerful than that in the middle of the yuyuanjing period. For example, the rivers were surging. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan faintly felt that although Zhen''s soul power was slightly inferior to his own, it also reached the yuyuanjing period, and it was comparable to that in the middle of the yuyuanjing period, He was already a strong man in the middle of Yuyuan kingdom.


    When Mo Chueh yuan raised his eyebrows, he suddenly remembered that when he first met Zhen Biancai, he seemed to be just the full strength of Zang Ruijing. How in a short period of half a year, Zhen Biancai''s face leaped twice, and he still crossed the first level. Mo Chueh yuan was very puzzled.


    "I''ll lead the way later. I''d better sneak into this dungeon and get everyone out at that time. However, one of the most difficult things is the antidote of Yinyang cartilaginous powder. My constitution is special, so I won''t be poisoned. However, other tutors are really poisoned. They just don''t know what happened to director Muye. He was locked up separately, I didn''t find him when I left, and I don''t know how he is now. "


    Zhen didn''t know that Mo Jueyuan was looking at him. He just said what he thought. Then he looked around. He found that Mo Jueyuan had been looking at himself with doubts in his eyes.


    After a moment''s thinking, Zhen Biancai realized that Mo Jueyuan was suspicious of his cultivation. He didn''t speak. He just pressed his chest. Suddenly, a strange wave suddenly appeared and disappeared in an instant. In Zhen''s hand, there was a drop of blood, a drop of white blood, with a strong fragrance of medicine, Zhen Jiancai took it back into his body.


    When Mo Jueyuan saw this drop of blood, his face suddenly showed a clear look, because Mo Jueyuan also had such blood in his body. Although it was rare, it also existed. This was the breath left after taking the immortal pill. The immortal pill was not only because of its high grade, but also because it had to be taken above the realm of immortality before it could be thoroughly refined, The fragrance of the medicine in the blood has not been thoroughly refined and left. Only when you reach the free realm can you thoroughly digest the immortal level pills.


    Now that Zhen had taken the immortal pill, he could improve by leaps and bounds. Mo Jueyuan was no longer puzzled. He immediately nodded and recalled what Zhen had just said in his mind.


    "We must rescue director Muye first. As long as we can recover his strength, these people can''t run away. However, who has the antidote of Yinyang cartilaginous powder? It''s really hard to say. If it''s in the hands of the superior, it''s a bit of trouble."


    In the twinkling of an eye, a battle plan flashed in Mo Jueyuan''s mind.


    "Why don''t we go to the dungeon later, we..."


    As Mo Jueyuan spoke, he discussed with Zhen Biancai and others to try to be the most perfect. In order to study the route, Mo Jueyuan took out all the white rhinoceros skins, just to study the best plan.


    As the night deepened, the sky was dark without any light, but this did not hinder a few people. Mo Jueyuan and others looked at the surrounding environment and looked at each other in silence. Suddenly, several people quietly scattered, and three people in a group headed for the destination.


    The night in the beast soul forest is very dark. In addition to the white fog in the forest, it is even more gloomy and full of ghost, which makes people shiver.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa~~~~


    There was a roar of monsters in the forest of animal spirits. The sound was uneven and fluctuating, which added a third of coldness to the ghostly environment. There was also the sound of monsters fighting and roaring.


    Together with Mo Jueyuan are mo Yuting and long ruotong. They are like lightning, whizzing through the woods. Mo Jueyuan takes out the map of white rhinoceros hide from time to time to determine their position.


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan and others are on a small hillside. There is a low hill in front of them. As long as the hill gets higher, there is an entrance on the other side of the hill, which is the entrance to the dungeon. Although this place is called a dungeon, it is actually in the middle of the hill.


    Beast soul forest is full of monsters and beasts. It''s extremely dangerous, and few people dare to enter the deep. Therefore, it took decades for Yinyang sect to build a base in this place. Everything in it is well prepared, but there are too few people in Yinyang sect. The income of tianwu holy land is very strict. Basically, the people who join the holy land, The origin of wealth and even the ancestors have been checked. If there is any doubt, it can be directly ruled out. Therefore, over the years, even with the powerful strength of the Yin Yang sect, only a dozen people have been involved, and several of them have been lost in the past few years, leaving only the present 13-4 people.


    Mo Jueyuan and others were like electricity. They swept forward rapidly, and in a twinkling of an eye, they reached this side of the hill. As long as they climbed over the hill which was less than 500 meters, Mo Jueyuan and others entered the supervision scope of the Yin Yang sect.


    "Elder sister, ruotong, you wait here. You should quickly arrange the things in it according to the above arrangement method. If you want to trap the enemy, you must use it. Remember, as long as the arrangement is completed, don''t input vitality. Once the vitality is input, it will be wasted."


    Mo Jueyuan solemnly gave a silver ring to Mo Yuting, with a dignified look and a cautious admonition.


    The second daughter knows the seriousness of this matter. As a result, she nods to Mo Jueyuan solemnly. Mo Jueyuan leaves at ease. She looks at the figure moving up and down like a cat. In a twinkling of an eye, she reaches the top of the mountain, and then disappears. Mo Yuting and long ruotong''s heart suddenly rises.


    One hour later, long ruotong took a deep breath and said to Mo Yuting:


    "Elder sister, let''s quickly arrange according to what elder brother Yuan said. What''s in it?"


    Mo Yuting nods and takes out the silver ring. Looking at the scroll in her hand, long Rutong and Mo Yuting are shocked.


    "Ah ~ ~ this is..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the middle of the hill, there is a prominent boulder. There is a small hole on the boulder, which can only allow two people to pass through at the same time. At the hole, there are two men in black clothes with the pattern of yin and yang fish on their chest. One is thinner, and the other is taller. Their faces are impatient and they keep talking, His face was full of discontent.


    One of the thinner ones kept walking back and forth, swearing at the taller one and saying:


    "Lao Zhang, you say these bastards inside are really not things. When they go out on business, they deliberately catch some beautiful female students and enjoy themselves inside. But they let us guard the door outside. Ma De, these bastards, let them come out to guard the door later. Let''s go in and have fun."


    The higher man also had a face of obscene smile, nodded his head and said with a smile


    "That''s not true. Later, we''ll go in and have a good time. There are four or five women in it. Ha ha ha, isn''t that cool?"

 Chapter 508

    "Ha ha, Lao Zhang is right. Ha ha ha."


    "I wish they would hurry up. I can''t help what they said. Hahaha, I haven''t had a good time for several years."


    ¡­¡­


    The senior one and the skinny two kept laughing. Their eyes were full of fire. They seemed to think of how brilliant their "past" was. Their expressions were even more lewd. They couldn''t help looking at each other, showing a look that "men all know". They suddenly burst into a lewd smile.


    The two of them went back to their glorious past, but they didn''t notice that there were three figures 200 meters above them. They were like big spiders, sticking to the stone wall tightly. Moreover, the position of the three figures was just a concave place on the hillside, and they were sticking their bodies inside. If they looked up from the bottom, they would not be able to see each other, There was no one hiding above, so the two gatekeepers just laughed and didn''t notice the danger.


    These three people are mo Jueyuan, Zhen Jiancai and Zhu Tian, who are lurking in quietly. At the moment, they are trying to see if they can hear some useful news. Unexpectedly, they hear the cruel words of the disciples of Yin Yang sect. At that time, Zhu Tian can''t bear it, and a murderous spirit slowly emerges in his heart.


    "Damn, these animals, I must kill them."


    Zhu Tian heard the following two people''s words, his face suddenly flashed a sinister killing intention, a pair of eyes faint some blood red color.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Wait a moment. Let''s get to know more about the situation. Otherwise, we''ll go in dark and don''t be" made dumplings ". Then we''ll be miserable. It doesn''t matter if we have an accident. Who will save those tutors and who will save your brother?"


    Perhaps speaking of other things, Zhu Tian won''t pay attention to it, but when it comes to his brother, Zhu Tian''s intention to kill him is forced to bear down, lying on the top honestly and observing the bottom with Mo Jueyuan and Zhen Biancai.


    As a matter of fact, Zhu Tian is not an impulsive person. It''s just that his younger brother was captured by Yinyang sect, and he was also poisoned by Yinyang sect''s ten deadly poisons. He hates Yinyang sect to the bone. Now he sees that the people of Yinyang sect are so cruel and licentious that even some female students don''t let go of them. The resentment in his heart makes Zhu Tian impatient, which almost exposes his body.


    "Lao Zhang, what time is it? Are those bastards not ready? Why don''t I go first and have a look? "


    With that, the thinner man, with a look of licentiousness on his face, said to Lao Zhang in a strange tone.


    When Lao Zhang heard the speech, he immediately glared his eyes, put away the obscene smile on his face, lowered his voice and scolded angrily


    "You don''t want to die. Do you want to live if the envoy comes back suddenly? Don''t you know the means of Shangshi? "


    The thinner man shivered subconsciously, with a look of fear on his face. He shook his head and said with fear in his eyes


    "Fortunately, fortunately, Lao Zhang, thanks to your reminding, if the envoy came back suddenly, he would certainly have skinned me. However, the envoy went to that strange space and would not come back so soon."


    Although the mouth said so, but the man''s feet did not move, did not intend to leave, eyes staring forward, but the eyes of confusion is to show that he is absent-minded.


    Lao Zhang''s eyes flashed. He gave a cold hum and lowered his voice


    "Hum, the ability of the prime minister, who knows..."


    In the middle of his speech, Lao Zhang suddenly snorted in a breeze. His voice was so weak that his words stopped immediately.


    The thinner man was very excited. At the thought of Shangshi''s terror, his heart trembled, and his sense of the surrounding environment was much worse. At this moment, Lao Zhang suddenly stopped talking, and the thinner man was still puzzled. Suddenly, his mouth was covered, his chest was sore, his head was buzzing, and his consciousness was dizzy, Then he fell into the darkness completely and didn''t even scream.


    Lao Zhang and the thinner man suddenly fell down, but they didn''t fall to the ground, because there were three figures behind them. They were Mo Jueyuan, Zhen Jiancai and Zhu Tian who had been eavesdropping on them.


    Zhen Biancai grabs the man named Lao Zhang and gives Mo Jueyuan a thumbs up. Then he smiles and signals that Mo Jueyuan is powerful.


    At that moment, Mo Jueyuan was in charge of the timing. With his strong soul, Mo Jueyuan accurately sensed the mood swings of the two, and killed them in an instant with Zhen Biancai, without disturbing anyone.


    The two corpses were put into the storage ring, and the three of them looked at each other quickly. Then they penetrated into the narrow hole one by one.


    Although the entrance of the cave is narrow, it is very spacious. It is several meters wide, and there are many passages extending in all directions. There are dark passages in the front, back, left and right, leading to the depth. Mo Jueyuan and his three people are located at the intersection of all passages. This is a very open hall, which is four or five feet high and about ten feet wide, This is a big cave dug up by Huazong in the middle of a mountain. It''s not big.


    It''s because Zhen Biancai escaped from here, and in order to find director Muye, he turned most of the passageways around here, so he knew better where the passageway led.


    Zhen Biancai pointed to the middle of the three channels on the right and lowered his voice


    "This is the channel I escaped from. At the end of the channel, most of the tutors and students were detained, but the most powerful tutors were not here, and director Muye was not there. I don''t know where I was caught."


    Although they know that the darkness here is no different from that in the daytime, it''s always easy for people to ignore something in the dark, and it''s not so easy to be found.


    "I think it''s better to grasp a live one. If we ask about the situation here, our eyes are black now, and we have to find the antidote of Yinyang cartilaginous powder. Therefore, it''s absolutely necessary to grasp a live one."


    After all, Zhu Tian had been the deputy head of the Juyi sect, and he had full experience in many aspects, so he immediately thought of the best way.


    Mo Jueyuan and Zhen Biancai looked at each other and immediately understood the meaning in each other''s eyes. They nodded together. Mo Jueyuan then lowered his voice and said:


    "Well, wait a minute, let''s find a chance to catch a live one. Now that the superior envoy is out, the strength of the people of the yinyangzong sect is not strong. It''s OK to kill them, but we''d better rescue director Muye first. Even if the superior envoy comes back, it''s absolutely no problem. What''s more, we''ve already killed two and there are still 11. We are not our opponents


    With that, Mo Jueyuan took a look at Zhen Biancai. He was the only one with the strongest strength who could directly kill all the disciples of Yin Yang sect. Therefore, if he was found by the other party, Zhen Biancai had to get rid of all the people as soon as possible so that he would not come back at any time.


    Just as they were discussing, a frivolous laugh came out. Accompanied by a disorderly sound of footsteps, Mo Jueyuan and his three men were silent. Then they looked at each other and made a slight gesture, indicating that they were two people. Then they were calm and concentrated, and they were waiting for the two people to come near.


    "Ha ha, this little girl is really strong, ha ha ha."


    "That is, I didn''t expect to be a strong horse. Unfortunately, no matter how strong the horse is, it''s not conquered. Ha ha ha."


    "Yes, yes, let''s go, ha ha ha."


    Then, as they walked, they pulled out their belts, obviously to solve their needs. Seeing their drunken appearance and the strong smell of wine, they were obviously drinking and having fun in the cave.


    After listening to them, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly burst. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes coldly winked at Zhen Jiancai and Zhu angel. Then he slowly raised his right hand and suddenly fell down. Suddenly, three ghostly figures swooped out of the room and swept behind them. Before they could react, the sharp short blade touched their throat, The cold and gloomy intention of killing came out from the blade, which was more powerful. In an instant, they felt as if they had reached the gate of death. With the help of each other, they could enter the gate of death completely.


    "Don''t make a sound. Tell me, where are all the people you''ve captured?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s fish intestine sword was on one of them''s necks. He asked in a cold voice. Although he was intent on killing, in order to find out the place where everyone was imprisoned and the antidote of Yinyang cartilaginous powder, Mo Jueyuan did not kill anyone.


    On one side, Zhen Biancai pinched the other person''s neck with a big hand like a vise. He was almost out of breath. When he rolled his eyes, Zhen Biancai loosened his grip to avoid suffocating him. Then he secretly asked where everyone was being held.


    As for Zhu Tian, he was with Mo Jueyuan. Zhu Tian held the man''s arm in his hands and put it on his back. The tendons on Zhu Tian''s hands burst, and his eyes were full of murderous feelings. He squeezed the man''s hands with more and more force, and even heard the crack sound. If Mo Jueyuan didn''t wake up in time, he would wake up from his murderous feelings, It is estimated that this person''s hands will be crushed, even so, it is also powerful, and the movement is painful, the pain of this person is sweating.


    At this moment, hearing Mo Jueyuan''s question, Mo Jueyuan thought that he would meet a tough guy like Liu Tianshu. However, before he could use any means, he told Mo Jueyuan everything in fear.


    Because it''s a rumor, we can only see his lips wriggling, but no sound came out. Mo Jueyuan listened, and his eyes kept flashing.


    After he finished speaking, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of anger, and his fish intestine sword was hard in his hand. Suddenly, a hoarse and low er Er Er sound came out, and then a soft bang. This man''s head was tilted to one side, and his breath was completely gone. Mo Jueyuan''s right hand slowly took away from his head, waved his hand, put the body away, and looked at another person with a killing intention in his eyes.

 Chapter 509

    Mo Jueyuan looks at another person with a murderous face. This person has long been restrained by Zhen Jiancai. He saw Mo Jueyuan stab another person to death before. Now Mo Jueyuan looks at himself again. Suddenly, this person''s face turns pale with fright. Under the stimulation of this cold murderous intention, his head suddenly wakes up, and his face is full of pleading. He looks at the two opposite people, If he had not been pinched by Zhen, he would have knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Tell me, where are all those people locked up, and where is the antidote of Yinyang cartilaginous powder? I can tell you that the man just told me, so if what you said is different from what he said, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    With that, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed cold. Although there was no fluctuation of vitality, Mo Jueyuan''s soul power was extremely powerful. This fine awn was full of Mo Jueyuan''s soul power. He immediately felt that his soul was oppressed by a mountain. He was not only unable to move, but also crushed at any time, which made him more honest in fear, Don''t dare to have the slightest change, for fear that the other party will snap and break his neck.


    "I said, I said, don''t kill me, you don''t kill me, I said everything."


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know how powerful his murderous spirit, together with the evil spirit he used to kill, was. It was just the pressure of his soul, but it almost broke him down. The defense line in his heart and the dignity of the strong in Tibet had already disappeared. Now he only wanted to protect his life.


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a faint smile, and his smile was cold. His voice said coldly:


    "Tell me, where are they? Who has the antidote of Yinyang cartilaginous powder?"


    The man could not help shivering, and then his voice stammered


    "Most of the tutors who have been arrested are locked up in this passage, and a small part of them are locked up in this passage. At the end of this passage, the Muye Dean is locked up alone. However, they are all given Yinyang chondral powder. The antidote is only available to the superior. We are all the lowest level apostles. There is no antidote at all."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed, and the powerful pressure continued to oppress him


    "How many people do you have, what strength do you have, who is the superior, what has he done, and when will he come back?"


    "There are 13 of us. Eight of them are in the late period of the reign of Zang Rui, and five of them are in great perfection. The envoy is the mentor of Jing Tan. He is the strength of the Royal yuan kingdom. I once overheard him say that he wanted to find the entrance of heaven and the holy land to welcome the arrival of the army. As for what he went out to do now, I really don''t know. I''m just a little apostle, How could the prime minister tell me? "


    The man''s voice trembled, and his face was full of strong fear and flattering smile. He carefully looked at Mo Jueyuan. Although the boy was arrested, he was not a fool. Naturally, he could see that the man with the lowest accomplishments was the leader of the three. Therefore, his face was full of flattering smile, hoping to spare his life.


    ¡±Tutor Jing Tan? Who is it¡°


    When Mo Jueyuan and Zhu Tian look at each other, they all see the doubts in each other''s eyes. It''s obvious that this person is very low-key. It''s just that Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know him. Zhu Tian has been here for so many years, but he doesn''t know him. It can be seen that this person is really good at it. "


    On one side, Zhen''s face was strange, because he knew the tutor Jing Tan


    "Jingtan? Is that him? How could it be him? He... "


    It''s no wonder that Zhen debated that master Jing Tan was born 50 or 60 years ago, and now he is the strength of yuyuanjing in the middle period. Moreover, he is very low-key, and has a bit of Muna, but his cultivation speed is very fast, but it doesn''t show mountains and water. Basically, few people know him. Zhen debated that he got to know him by chance. Now think about it, He pretended to be dull and honest.


    Mo Jueyuan pondered slightly, while Zhen Biancai, who was on one side, suddenly yelled:


    "Tell me, who else are your insiders in the holy land?"


    Mo Jueyuan and Zhu Tian were slightly stunned. They immediately reacted and looked at him coldly.


    "Gentlemen, I''m just a little apostle. I''m not qualified to know things like this. They are all contacted by the prime minister, and they are only responsible for the prime minister. We don''t know who it is."


    The man looked at the crowd with a crying face. The color of fear on his face became more and more intense. However, a sly look flashed in his eyes, and then he quickly lowered his head.


    When Zhu Tian looked at him, he suddenly gave a cold hum. His right hand suddenly stretched out like an eagle''s claw and grabbed him on the head. Zhu Tian''s killing intention flashed in his eyes and asked harshly:


    "Either you say it or I''ll scratch your head."


    As he said this, Zhu Tian''s killing intention flashed, and his right hand suddenly increased its strength, which made the man''s head click. He suddenly showed his pain and cried out:


    "Sir, spare your life, spare your life."


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan and Zhen Biancai saw it, they immediately realized that this man was cheating and playing tricks. They immediately gave a cold hum, and their intention to kill suddenly increased. Mo Jueyuan''s voice was even colder.


    "Say, or I''ll kill you."


    As he said this, a dark blade was on the man''s neck. Mo Jueyuan had killed the man before.


    "I said, I said, I only know that one of them is a woman, Fang Xiaomin. She specially contacts with the prime minister, so I know this one. Please forgive me, uncle, please forgive me."


    This person is quite smart. He knows that his use value has run out, and is likely to be killed by the other party. He immediately kneels down to beg for mercy, constantly begging for mercy.


    Some people may wonder why he didn''t keep the information so that Mo Jueyuan and others would not kill him in order to get the information?


    As a matter of fact, this is exactly the shrewdness of this man. He knows that since these three people dare to kill in front of themselves, they are not good at it. If they don''t tell us the news, they will kill themselves in the first moment. If they waste time with themselves for no reason, once they come back, they will not be able to run. So, this man understands, If you waste Mo Jueyuan''s time, it will definitely be wiped out in the first moment. If you are honest, there may be a ray of life.


    Looking at the man who kept begging for mercy and kowtowing, Mo Jue yuan immediately felt compassion and a strange color flashed on his face. Although the man kept kowtowing, he would also pay careful attention to the people''s faces. When he saw Mo Jue yuan''s appearance, he was more ecstatic. He kowtowed more quickly and harder, and banged on the ground.


    When Zhu Tian looked at him, his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of pure light. He grabbed the man, and his eyes twinkled. Suddenly, he stretched out a finger and fiercely pointed on the top of the man''s Dantian, where several meridians connecting Dantian gathered.


    Suddenly, the man''s face was cold and sweaty, but he didn''t make a sound. There was a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of horror. He couldn''t say a word because of the severe pain.


    Looking at this person''s expression, Zhen Jiancai immediately gave a cold smile and said in a cold voice:


    "Lead the way, lead us to find everyone. You don''t want to attract the attention of your companions. Without the so-called superior envoy, you who can''t even reach yuyuanjing can''t resist at all."


    With that, Zhen''s eyes flashed, a surge of soul power suddenly rushed out, instantly pressed on this person, almost pushed him down, and the next moment, Zhen quickly put it away, looking at this person with a strange smile in his eyes.


    At the sight of him, he immediately said nothing, nodded his head and asked carefully:


    "Yes, yes, yes, as long as you can get around my life, I''m willing to do anything. Who are we going to save first


    "Go to rescue director Muye first, and then there are some other mentors who are locked up. You''d better not look to escape. If you can escape through Yuyuan, try it."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice is very insipid, but in this insipidity, there is a cold, such as ice cold, let people feel cold.


    "I dare not, three elders. This way, Dean Muye will be locked up here."


    The man pointed to one of the passageways and said to the three.


    Zhen Jiancai nodded slightly, then suddenly asked:


    "What''s your name, by the way."


    "If you go back to your master, the small one is called baichi."


    Poof~~~


    Mo Chueh yuan couldn''t help but burst out. Although the atmosphere here was very serious, he was relieved by this guy called "baichi".


    "Baichi? Baichi is just like an idiot. Ha ha ha. "


    All of a sudden, Zhu Tian''s eyes blinked, his face showed an inexplicable smile, and said to baichi:


    "Idiot, those three sets of black clothes, that''s what you''re wearing."


    As soon as Zhu Tianyi said, Mo Jueyuan and Zhen Biancai immediately reacted, and both of them showed a smile. They knew what Zhu Tian was up to, and they secretly got better.


    Bai Chi took out three sets of black clothes and handed them to Mo Jueyuan. His face was full of bitterness, but he was constantly thinking about how to escape. After all, seeing the way these three people acted, he knew that this was definitely not a good man. He must have come to find fault, and the envoy was not there. If he didn''t think of a way to escape, he would surely die.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three changed their clothes. Mo Jueyuan''s figure was similar to that of the three who died. Therefore, if you look at them roughly, you can''t tell the true from the false. Mo Jueyuan''s three laughed and said to baichi:


    "Come on. Don''t play tricks. If you dare to play tricks, hehe. "


    With that, Mo Jueyuan slapped a little blue and black flower on baichi''s body. It quietly disappeared into this person''s body and lurked in his body. However, this person has not yet found that he has a "time bomb" in his body and is still calculating in his heart.

 Chapter 510

    After some coercion, baichi honestly took Mo Jueyuan and his three men to the passage. I don''t know whether the rest of them were at ease with this place or for other reasons. In a word, along the way, Mo Jueyuan and his party didn''t meet anyone. They came to Muye''s prison without danger.


    It''s dark and dark in the passage, but here, it suddenly lights up. On the stone walls around, there are pieces of crescent shaped milky white stones inlaid, emitting soft light, completely illuminating the whole cave.


    Muye is now locked in one side of the hall, where there is a layer of steel railings. Although it''s not very difficult for Qi practitioners, all the people who are held here are weak and weak. Even if they are made of wood, it is estimated that they will be difficult to escape.


    Looking at director Muye in the fence, Zhen Biancai immediately changed his face and looked excited. He quickly stepped forward, lay down on the fence and cried out:


    "Director Muye, director Muye, are you ok?"


    Although Muye is sealed, the tiger is still powerful. As a strong man, he has a unique momentum. Most people don''t dare to do anything to Muye. Even when Muye stares, the disciples of the Yin and Yang sect are scared back. They don''t dare to be rude to Muye. They just shut Muye up. Anyway, they have no strength, That is, the body is better than ordinary people.


    Muye is meditating on expelling poison. Suddenly he hears a familiar voice. When he opens his eyes, he sees Zhen Jiancai, dressed in black and painted with Yin and yang fish on his chest, lying on the fence excitedly.


    "It''s a little talent. Why are you dressed like this


    With that, Mu Ye''s eyes gradually sharpened.


    It suddenly occurred to Zhen that he was wearing the clothes of the Yin Yang sect. He immediately pulled and hissed, and the clothes suddenly turned into two parts


    "Director Muye, I ran out and met these little guys. They are here to save us, so I have come to rescue you and your tutors with them."


    The expression on Muye''s face suddenly eased down, and a touch of comfort flashed in his eyes. At the moment, Muye''s face was not cold, only a wry smile. He knew that he was careless and caused so much damage to tianwu holy land, which gave the enemy a chance. Muye felt very ashamed.


    "Well, it''s all my fault. I was cheated by the villain Jing Tan. I wanted to ask me to understand a scroll, but I didn''t expect that he secretly scattered Yin and Yang cartilage. Since then, I was powerless, and my vitality was sealed. I was caught in this place. Alas, it''s really a disservice."


    Said, the wood leaf one face''s shame, faintly some breath withers, extremely unstable.


    "When the Dean comes back, I have no face to face it."


    Although Muye is also the president, he is only the acting president, not the real president. As for the real president, it is said that he has already traveled to the mainland, and now he does not know where he is, let alone what his strength is? No one has seen them for a long time. In front of them, Muye is not only powerful, but also a disciple of the president. Muye never reveals any information about the president. Only a few elders in tianwu holy land know the information of the president. Other people, even if the president stands in front of them, can''t recognize him.


    "President Muye, don''t say that. You have to rely on you in the future. The old president goes out for a trip. President Muye is our hope. President Muye, you must cheer up."


    Zhen argued that he was very anxious and said that the anxious color in his eyes was so obvious that he didn''t have the slightest affectation.


    Indeed, if Muye also gave up, it would be really troublesome. Muye is the only one who can escape from the world in such a big holy land of tianwu. Most of the others are stuck in that barrier. If there is no chance, there will be no hope in this life. Without the suppression of the world, the holy land of tianwu will surely be robbed.


    Mo Jueyuan handed the hundred pools to Zhu Tian, stepped forward, looked at the leaves inside, and said respectfully:


    "Mo Jueyuan met President Muye. Thank you for saving his life."


    Mo Jueyuan already knew that he had taken immortal pills, but he didn''t know who had fed him. When he was beaten into meat mud by Ziyi Zhentian tiger and was about to die, only "crazy old" Yang Tianshan and Muye could save himself. Naturally, Yang Tianshan couldn''t, and Muye was the only one. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan concluded, It was Muye who saved himself.


    Muye was slightly shocked, and then he remembered that he had consumed the only Qingyun elixir to save the boy in front of him when he suppressed Ziyi Zhentian tiger more than three months ago.


    "It turned out to be you. Hehe, it was thanks to you for bringing back that thing. Otherwise, Ziyi Zhentian tiger escaped. It might have caused some disaster. According to reason, I should thank you for saving the whole holy land."


    "President Muye is serious. How can we forget the kindness of saving lives? It''s the younger generation who wants to thank President Muye for saving lives."


    "I represent the Holy Land..."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu Tian and Zhen Biancai looked at the two people who were Xie Lai and Xie Qu, and they couldn''t help looking at each other. At the end, Zhu Tian couldn''t help it. They couldn''t see each other any more. They immediately said:


    "Don''t thank me here. It''s important to save people."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly woke up and nodded subconsciously. Then he stretched out his hands to hold the steel fence. His eyes flashed. The muscles on his arms suddenly towered up and his hands were shining white. Mo Jueyuan pulled his hands away slowly towards both sides.


    "Drink."


    Mo Jueyuan whispered, and the light on his arm suddenly brightened. Then, under Mo Jueyuan''s great strength, the fine steel fence, which was as thick as his arm, was slowly pulled toward both sides. Bursts of crackling sound came from the two fences. There was a dull sound, and Mo Jueyuan pulled hard, and the fine steel fences with the thickness of his two arms were immediately bent, A gap is enough for people to enter and leave freely.


    Mo Chueh yuan quickly gathered up his strength, with a smile on his face, and said respectfully to his appearance:


    "Dean Muye, let''s go."


    At the moment, Muye also knew that the opportunity was not easy to get. He didn''t talk about it any more. He was short and came out from the gap of the fence, and then a group of five people quickly walked towards another passage.


    A minute later, Mo Jueyuan and other people released six teachers who were very happy in yuyuanjing. However, these people were not able to use their vitality, even their soul power. They were just ordinary people.


    Mo Jueyuan and others don''t care. Now they don''t have the vitality to use. It''s just because of the effect of Yin Yang cartilage powder. Once they get the antidote, these people will be able to recover immediately. Now the most important thing is to get them out of the enemy''s Dungeon. Otherwise, the enemy will use it to coerce them. Aren''t they very passive?


    "Hurry up and save the others. Now we must get everyone out, or we will be in trouble when Jing Tan comes back."


    Zhen Jiancai looks at the people in a hurry, with a look of anxiety on his face. He is obviously worried about Jing Tan. After all, yuyuanjing''s strength is much stronger than Zhen''s. If we really want to fight, Zhen''s might be OK, but the mentors whose vitality is sealed will be miserable.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly slapped the fast-moving baichi in front of him


    "Baichi, didn''t you say that you still caught some girls? Where are they? "


    Bai Chi''s face was full of fear, but his eyes were shining with a touch of heat. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, showing a proud smile. Mo Jue yuan saw that his anger came out immediately, but his heart sank. He knew that these girls might have been in trouble, and immediately said in a cold voice:


    "Hurry up, take us. Zhu Tian, you and wolf king, and everyone, go to save the guide and tutor Zhen. Let''s go to save the girls."


    Mo Jueyuan said, at the same time, he secretly communicated with the wolf king in his heart, so that he could arrive quickly.


    Sure enough, after a whistling, the wolf king came with lightning. His black hair and the golden lightning on his forehead looked very powerful. Mo Jueyuan nodded to Zhu Tian, and together with Zhen Biancai, he took baichi to another direction quickly. As for Zhu Tian, he took Muye and a group of tutors to another direction quickly.


    Baichi took Mo Jueyuan and Zhen to argue with him. While moving forward quickly, he was sweating in a cold sweat. There was no more panic in his eyes. Obviously, there was something that could not be discovered by Mo Jueyuan and others.


    Mo Jueyuan and Zhen Biancai both saw the difference of baichi, and their heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and they almost guessed the end.


    Turn left and right. After Mo Jueyuan and Zhen Biancai have made several turns under the leadership of Bai Chi, they come to a bloody passage. There is a cave, and the entrance is in the passage.


    Mo Jueyuan and Zhen Biancai smell the faint blood, and their faces become more gloomy. They look at each other and shoot at the entrance of the cave. Naturally, Bai Chi is held by Zhen Biancai.


    When Mo Jueyuan and Zhen Biancai appeared at the entrance of the cave, they were stunned by the scene. Their eyes turned red, like a leopard in a rage.


    The six girls were bloody and their hair was disheveled. The hair in some places on their heads seemed to have been torn off and a large piece of scalp had been taken off. The red blood flowed out continuously along the wound. The six girls were red, swollen and blue everywhere. In some places, they were bloody and fleshy, as if they had been torn off by a whip, and even there were bloodstains in some places, The flesh and blood opened, and there was blood flowing out, and there were pieces of ground red with blood on the ground.


    Miserable, extremely miserable!

 Chapter 511

    The six girls are dripping with blood, and their body parts are even more bloody. They even have the marks of being cut by a sharp blade. The skin and flesh are turned out, and the red blood is dripping continuously. These girls have lost too much blood and have been in a coma. The sharp pain on their body makes them twitch constantly even in a coma.


    In this cave, in addition to six comatose girls, there are eight men in untidy clothes. One of them doesn''t even wear any clothes. He is holding a dark red whip in his hand and looks at the six girls on the ground with a smile on his face. He draws out a whip from time to time. Each whip will leave a red and purple color, and there is blood oozing out on the wound, Will let those who stop bleeding wounds start bleeding again, splashing the person''s whole body is bloodstain, look at his appearance, seems to like this kind of feeling.


    Mo Jueyuan and Zhen Biancai''s eyes are red with blood. They stare at the eight people in the cave coldly. Their faces calm down, but their red eyes are more weird.


    Mo Jueyuan picked up baichi and threw it suddenly. With a bang, he startled the eight men in the cave. He looked at the cave and the source of the sound. When he saw the clothes on several people, he began to laugh.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you? You don''t have to worry about women. Ha ha ha, you are all masters of hiding Ruijing. You can still fall down. Ha ha ha, come on, brother. There are two more over there. I''ll keep them for you two."


    The man holding the whip casually pointed to the corner and his bloody face showed a ferocious smile, which made people feel disgusted.


    Mo Jueyuan followed his direction and saw two girls in ragged clothes squatting in the corner with tears on their faces, holding each other together. Their bodies trembled uncontrollably. The tears on their faces mixed with the surrounding soil, and the two little faces were covered with dust. Even so, they could be seen under the dust, Is a pretty face, but was completely destroyed by the panic in the eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the scene, especially the sound of the whip drawn by the man holding the whip. He felt that there was an anger in his heart, just like a volcano about to erupt. He was accumulating strength, waiting for the moment of eruption, which would destroy the sky and the earth.


    "You... Damn it!"


    Roar ~ ~ ~ roar~~~~


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly roared like a wild animal. The blood mist in the air made Mo Jueyuan more tyrannical. A strong evil spirit diffused from Mo Jueyuan''s body and obscured Mo Jueyuan''s face. Only his blood red eyes were more demonic.


    "Kill, not one!"


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly burst out to drink, and then he rushed in like electricity. A pair of fists flickered with white light. But unlike in the past, there was a faint blood red color in the white light, very light, not obvious at all.


    Mo Jueyuan appeared next to the man with the whip in an instant, with a ferocious look and a completely distorted face.


    The man with the whip was stunned and didn''t understand what was wrong with him. However, as a strong man in Zang Rui Jing, he instinctively felt a dangerous breath. The strength of Zang Rui Jing suddenly gushed out, and the whip danced and jerked away. At the same time, he led a fist around the black air and blasted toward Mo Jueyuan.


    Pop.


    The whip came to Mo Jueyuan in a flash. With a crack, Mo Jueyuan''s upper clothes burst, revealing Mo Jueyuan''s muscles, which were towering because of anger. His veins were bulging, and his blood vessels were protruding, giving off a strong and evil smell. When the whip was pulled on his back, he just broke his clothes, but Mo Jueyuan''s body was not, There was only one red seal, not even a trace of blood.


    "What?"


    The man with the whip was shocked, and his heart suddenly became flustered, especially Mo Jueyuan''s evil breath, which made him feel like he was enveloped by the breath of death.


    Before the whip man made a response, Mo Jueyuan''s fists suddenly changed into two Eagle claws, and he grabbed the whip man''s shoulder fiercely. Click, click, two crisp sounds sounded. The whip man''s face suddenly changed into purple, and his eyes were raised, almost suddenly fell out. Mo Jueyuan''s hands only held the whip man''s shoulder. At this moment, the whip man''s face suddenly changed, His shoulders have been completely sunken down, and his arms have no strength at all.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed red, holding the whip man''s shoulders, a surge of energy burst, Mo Jueyuan''s whole body was blue and his skin became red.


    "Ha."


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly drank, holding the whip man''s shoulder hand, and suddenly lifted it up. The whip man was immediately raised by Mo Chueh yuan. Then, in the eyes of the people, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly showed a bloodthirsty smile, and his eyes flashed red,


    Whoa.


    Mo Jueyuan tore the strong man with a whip from the middle like a piece of paper. Even his head was no exception. The whole man was completely in two. Mo Jueyuan held half of it in his hand, and his whole body was dripping with blood.


    There was no sound in the cave except the sound of dripping water on Mo Jueyuan''s body. No, it was the sound of dripping blood.


    Tick, tick, tick


    All of them were shocked. They looked at Mo Jueyuan with two pieces of corpses in his hands. Zhen Biancai, who was guarding at the door, was even more shocked. The two women in the corner were also completely stunned.


    Just for a moment, everyone felt a tumbling in their stomach. Most of the people present vomited.


    Mo Jueyuan was born and tore the whip man. The blood in his body immediately drenched Mo Jueyuan''s whole body. Mo Jueyuan''s bulging muscles, under the rendering of blood, were even more monstrous. The light evil spirit around Mo Jueyuan became more intense at the moment.


    "The first one."


    Mo Jueyuan''s cold voice rang out slowly. All the people who heard it shivered, even Zhen Biancai. Mo Jueyuan''s voice seemed to come from Jiuyou hell. It was dark, cold, cold and ruthless, with violent bloodlust, and filled the whole cave completely. The eight Yin Yang sect disciples who were Mo Jueyuan''s target were, Under the impact of Mo Jueyuan''s momentum, he suddenly felt as if he had come to Jiuyou hell. There were terrible demons everywhere. Eight people''s faces were full of panic. The excitement and pleasure of abusing six girls had already disappeared.


    "No, don''t, don''t kill me, ah ~ ~"


    The eight men of Yin Yang sect were all paralyzed on the ground with fear, and their bloody palms were constantly dancing, as if they were driving away the air around them. These people also completely forgot that they were still masters in hiding sharp situations, and they completely forgot to activate the yuan Qi in their bodies.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the eight Screamers, and suddenly put his hand to wipe the blood on his face, smelled it on his nose, and said coldly:


    "You scum, even blood stinks, but today you''re going to die."


    Just as Mo Chueh yuan finished, his body flashed again and turned into a flash of lightning. A faint blood mist appeared behind him. Because Mo Chueh yuan''s speed was too fast, the blood mist was thrown out, so it formed a blood mist.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly appeared in front of the eight people. The fish intestine sword in his hand suddenly flew out, puff, puff, and five light sounds in succession. Five men of Yin Yang sect fell to the ground, their faces were full of fear, but there was a touch of relief in his eyes, and then it completely disappeared.


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t even look at them. When he threw it, Pooh, it stabbed into a corpse on the ground. Then, it began to absorb. In a faint sense, he could hear the sound of a big mouthful of water. After only two breaths, the corpse turned into a dry corpse without any water or blood, Only a layer of skin remained attached to the dry bone.


    Mo Jueyuan''s right hand waved gently, and his invisible energy flew out and twinkled around the fish intestine sword. The fish intestine sword seemed to be suddenly alive. He jumped up, and then fell on the nearby corpse with a puff, whistling and absorbing. After absorbing, he would fall on another corpse again and turn him into a dry corpse


    In less than a minute, six mummies appeared on the ground, one of which was already half.


    At this time, Zhen had already taken the six naked girls on the ground to one side, fed them pills, and took out clothes to cover them. Looking at the beautiful young girl, after this nightmare, she didn''t know what would happen. She couldn''t help but think that she was going to kill her.


    In order to prevent the girls from misunderstandings, Zhen had already removed the clothes of Yin Yang sect from her body, revealing the clothes of the holy land. The six sober girls, seeing their familiar tutor, immediately hugged each other in pain. As for the two girls in the corner, although they were all in rags, they were not spoiled. They were just afraid, Now I see Zhen Jiancai, I see my own people, and I suddenly feel dizzy, with a light color on my face.


    Zhen didn''t move the two girls. He covered them with clothes and let them lie there. Now the whole situation has been controlled by himself and others. All the members of Yin Yang sect are here and they are safe. As for the envoy, he has already prepared a way to deal with it, but the premise is to rescue everyone first.


    Mo Jueyuan only felt that there was anger in his heart. These were all his classmates who were treated like this. Mo Jueyuan didn''t have to think that these girls had been destroyed for the rest of their lives. Even if the physical injury was cured, the shadow in his heart and the injury in his heart would never be cured, and the culprit was these animals.


    "These girls are innocent. Why do you do that? Damn you

 Chapter 512

    "These girls are innocent. Why do you do that? Damn you


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were shining with a strange red light. Looking at the four trembling people in front of him, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a burst of irritability in his heart, and the killing intention in his eyes became more and more strong. In a faint sense, Mo Jueyuan felt that he was yearning for killing, longing for killing, and longing for the feeling of blood splashing on his body. Mo Jueyuan did not suppress it.


    "These six girls, because of you scum, are ruined all your life. Even if you die 10000 times, it''s not enough to offset your sins. Now, you can die."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice was as cold as death''s sentence, and he announced the fate of the four coldly.


    With a wave of his right hand, the fish intestine sword flew out and shot at one of them.


    Among the remaining four people, except baichi, who was the great circle of cangruijing, the others were the later stage of cangruijing. However, under the pressure of Mo Jueyuan''s terrible soul, these four people seemed to be stupid. Their eyes were full of fear, but they didn''t know how to resist. Even one of them was yearning for death, and their eyes were eager.


    Although Mo Jueyuan was puzzled, his doubts were immediately suppressed by the killing intention in his heart, and the fish gut sword fell into one of them''s chest. He was the disciple of Yin Yang sect who showed the desire to die in his eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, another huge corpse appeared.


    When one person died, Mo Jueyuan did not hesitate to kill another person. At the moment, there were only two of the more than ten Yin Yang apostles, one of them was the one named baichi.


    "No, don''t, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die."


    Baichi looked at the corpses lying on the ground. His eyes were full of space, and his whole body was shaking. He crawled to one side and ran to the two sleepy girls lying on the ground intentionally or unintentionally.


    Mo Jueyuan looked back and saw that he was still shaking in the same place. His eyes were full of dull apostles. It seemed that he was already stupid. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed, and then the fish gut sword shot into the man''s Dantian. Just in a moment, the fish gut sword would fly back and nimbly fell into Mo Jueyuan''s right hand.


    The elixir field is abandoned, which means that the cultivation is abandoned. At this moment, this person is like an inflatable balloon that has been pierced into a hole. He is soft and paralyzed on the ground. His whole body is constantly twitching, and there is a lot of saliva flowing at the corner of his mouth, which is completely like dementia.


    At this time, the Apostle named baichi had climbed to the side of the sleeping second daughter, with a face full of fear and tears in his eyes, constantly begging, and at the same time, he was still backward.


    "No, don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    "Well, now you know how to be afraid? What about these girls who are spoiled by you? How about their whole life? You scum, ten thousand times of death are not enough to offset your sins. Hum, I won''t kill you. I will abolish your cultivation and let these girls deal with you. "


    With that, Mo Jueyuan was about to abolish his cultivation.


    Before the fish gut sword was put out, baichi, who had been crying on the ground, suddenly flashed to one of the girls and clasped her throat with one hand. Her face suddenly showed a ferocious color, and her eyes were full of crazy roars


    "Stay back, stay back, or don''t blame me for crushing him. Stay back, hurry up."


    Baichi yelled at Mo Jueyuan crazily. The tears in his eyes had stopped, but his face was full of tears, snot and saliva, and the dust on the ground made him sick.


    Looking at the crazy and tyrannical baichi, Mo chueyuan didn''t move. His face showed a touch of sarcasm. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes. He snorted coldly


    "Let her go, I won''t kill you, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "It''s impossible. Unless you let me go, hum, you all go, get out, hurry up, get out of here, or I''ll kill her right away."


    With that, Bai Chi''s hand suddenly made an effort, and the girl still didn''t wake up. However, her face turned white gradually, and her brow wrinkled tightly, and her face became embarrassed, which seemed very uncomfortable.


    When Mo Chueh yuan saw the girl''s appearance, his face suddenly sank and he said in a cold voice:


    "One last chance, let her go."


    Mo Jueyuan''s indifference makes baichi crazy. She has been pinching the girl''s hand and unconsciously exerting her strength. Finally, the girl wakes up at this moment, but there is no way to wake up. She is pinched by Zang Ruijing Da Yuanman. The girl is even more powerful, and she can only roll her eyes and breathe more and more quickly.


    Baichi''s face was crazy, and he didn''t notice the change of the girl in his hand. His mouth was still shouting madly, and his face was full of ferocious roars


    "Get out of here, all of you. Don''t try to kill me. I won''t die. If I die, this little girl will be buried with me. Hahaha, she will be... Er, ah..."


    Baichi''s face is full of ferocity. He holds the girl and thinks he has the chance to win. He just yelled two words before he finished. Suddenly, there is a sharp pain in baichi''s body. His Dantian suddenly gives out a dull sound. The whole person is like a vented ball. He has no momentum in his whole body and no strength in his hands.


    At the same time, the soul of baichi was attacked by a strange breath. The hot and violent temperature and the extremely cold and cold were blowing towards baichi at the same time. In an instant, it fell into the soul of baichi.


    Fire and ice exist at the same time. Although it is the double heaven of ice and fire, this ice and fire are not ordinary things. Although the soul power of baichi is powerful, it is not the opponent of mingyanhuo.


    In a flash, the fierce high temperature and cold Yin of mingyanhuo made baichi howl bitterly. Holding the girl''s claws, baichi could not help but keep rolling on the ground, sweating all over. A stream of dry heat and cold Yin came out of him, and baichi''s mouth was still screaming bitterly


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ don''t kill me, ah ~ ~"


    Mo Chueh yuan flew up and kicked him away with one kick. There was a sneer on his face and he snorted coldly


    "To kill you? I''m not going to kill you two. Leave it to these six girls. "


    With that, Mo Jueyuan was shocked, and the blood on his body was turned into invisible by the surging vitality. Mo Jueyuan''s body was clean again, but there was a faint smell of blood, which could not be expelled at once, but could only be consumed slowly.


    The girl on the ground was strangled by baichi and almost choked to death. Now she finally recovered. She suddenly collapsed on the ground and breathed heavily. Her face was very frightened, and her whole body was shaking all the time. Mo Jueyuan''s tender shoulders were shaking all the more. Looking at them, he felt hurt. He couldn''t help but walk forward with a gentle smile and said softly:


    "Little sister, how are you? Don''t be afraid. I''m here to save you."


    Mo Jue yuan''s voice did not fall. The girl suddenly stood up and rushed into Mo Jue yuan''s arms. Wow, she burst out crying.


    Mo Jueyuan just wanted to talk, but he was held by the girl. His cold face was tightly attached to his chest. Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt that he couldn''t say what he wanted to say. Especially the liquid flowing down his chest made Mo chueyuan smile bitterly. He could only let the girl cry in his chest, but he couldn''t help it. His big hands were so embarrassed that he didn''t know where to put them, Finally can only be careful on the girl''s shoulder, very light, very light.


    The girl burst out crying, but her voice was soft and beautiful. The fear and sadness in the cry made Mo Jueyuan feel even more distressed. At this moment, the girl lying on the ground beside her also opened her eyes in confusion, and then her whole body trembled like an electric shock. Her confused eyes were full of fear, especially the blood and corpses on the ground, He held the clothes tightly in his hands and looked terrified.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the girl in his arms, and now he became calm. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan also faintly felt that his wet chest was full of heat, where the girl''s cheek was. Obviously, the girl had blushed.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the frightened girl not far away, and found that she was very similar to the girl in her arms. Although their faces were covered with dust, Mo Jueyuan could still see that their cheeks and face shapes were similar, maybe they were a pair of sisters. Immediately, Mo Jueyuan lowered his head slightly and said softly in the girl''s ear:


    "Little sister, is that your sister? You go to comfort her, and then you go outside the cave, and I''ll take care of it. "


    When the girl heard Mo chueyuan''s voice at the beginning, her whole body suddenly trembled, and her body suddenly became stiff. Then she softened down. Her dirty face was full of blush. She nodded and ran to another girl, holding her in her arms and whispering to comfort her.


    After a few breath, the girl slowly quieted down, but her face was still pale, but with the help of another girl, she went out trembling.


    As soon as Mo Chueh yuan saw the two girls go out, he glanced coldly at the two lying on the ground like corpses. With a cold hum, he walked up to the six girls, with a look of regret on his face and comforted them


    "Girls, these two people have been abandoned by me. I''ll leave them to you."


    With that, Mo Jue yuan pulled Zhen Bian out of the cave.


    As soon as she heard what Mo Jueyuan said, Liu Nu, who had been closing her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes. Her blood red eyes were twinkling with hate eyes. Then she slowly looked at the two people who were in the mud. The hate eyes in her eyes became more and more intense.


    Ah~~~~


    Suddenly, one of the girls, regardless of her clothes, rushed to the two paralyzed on the ground naked. Her beautiful face was full of crazy color.


    The girl''s action was like a fuse, and the other five girls rushed up, jumped on them and bit them hard.


    Ah~~~~

 Chapter 513

    Outside the cave, Mo Jueyuan stood with Zhen Biancai and two girls who looked very similar. They listened to the shrill roar in the cave and the two sharp male voices which were not like human voices. Their voices were mixed with abnormal pain. Obviously, the two men suffered inhuman treatment under the hands of the six girls.


    With the continuous howling, the voice gradually became lower and lower. In the end, there was no roaring sound in the whole cave, only the tearing sound and the roaring sound like a beast. The sound was very desolate, which made people feel a strong resentment.


    Mo Jueyuan, Zhen zhancai and the two girls stood aside and did not look into the cave. When the two girls saw what had happened to the six girls before, they had already left a shadow of fear in their hearts. How could they dare to look into the cave? However, women are curious animals, even girls. The shrill and strange voice in the cave made the two girls scared, I was also curious and wanted to see what kind of scene it was.


    The two women''s faces are full of tears and dust. They look dirty. However, even so, their pretty faces are still visible. They are two beautiful women and a pair of sisters.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    The second daughter quietly glanced into the cave and screamed. Her face turned pale and her eyes were full of fear.


    In the cave, six naked, scarred girls, like wild animals, landed on all fours, covered with blood. The six girls were surrounded in two piles. In front of them, there was a pair of corpses with white bones exposed. The broken flesh and blood flowed all over the ground. The girls knelt in the blood, and their bodies were dyed red by the blood, In addition, the scars left on the girls make them more ferocious.


    The whole cave is full of fresh blood. The whole cave is just like hell. It''s gloomy and terrifying. In addition, a few mummies beside it add a bit of gloomy atmosphere to the cave, which makes people scared.


    The sudden exclamation of the two girls awakened Mo Jueyuan and Zhen Biancai. Mo Jueyuan just got the news that the wolf king had rescued everyone. Now they are all in the beast soul forest, and the wolf king is guarding them, which makes Mo Jueyuan feel at ease. At the same time, Mo Jueyuan also told the wolf king to let her see if the things arranged by Mo Yuting and other girls have been arranged, This is a sharp weapon to deal with the superior envoy. We must be prepared. Otherwise, Mo Jueyuan and others are not sure to kill him.


    Jingtan, the superior envoy, must have achieved the great perfection of Yuyuan realm. After so many years in this holy land, his strength must be extremely terrible, which is by no means comparable to the ordinary great fullness. Mo Jueyuan must do a good job in all things, otherwise it will be more difficult to obtain the antidote of Yinyang cartilaginous powder.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the two frightened girls, naked, and immediately came to the two girls. His face was worried and he said:


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    The two girls held each other with pale faces. One of them, the one who was held by baichi, shook her fingers and pointed to the hole. Mo Jueyuan immediately followed the girl''s fingers for a look.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Mo Chueh yuan just glanced at it, then he could see the situation clearly. There was a look of horror in his eyes, and a faint chill in his heart


    "Well, these girls... Are also poor people."


    Mo Chueh yuan just glanced at them and stopped looking. It was not that Mo Chueh yuan felt cruel, but that Mo Chueh yuan regretted and sighed for the six girls.


    Six beautiful girls, at the age of flowers, should be the happiest time, but suffered such a sad experience. It is estimated that the six girls will be hard to be at ease in their whole life. The shadow in their hearts is not so easy to get rid of. Moreover, the six girls are likely to be tortured and their temperament will be distorted. At that time, it is really impossible to say whether they are good or bad.


    Mo Jueyuan went up to her and looked at the fear on her face. She said with a soft smile:


    "Little sister, what''s your name? My name is mo Jueyuan. That''s tutor Zhen Jiancai."


    "We are not little sisters. We are not small."


    Perhaps the word "small" is an absolute derogatory term for girls or women. Therefore, under any circumstances, they will argue first.


    Mo Chueh yuan was full of black thread and almost choked to death. He coughed and said with a smile


    "Two elder sisters, you..."


    "What? Big sister? Are we that old? "


    Mo Chueh yuan is really speechless now. He calls his elder sister too old and his younger sister too young. What should he call it? miss?


    "Two beauties, what''s your name?"


    Mo Chueh yuan had no choice but to call her as a beautiful woman. However, this word was slightly frivolous, and immediately made the two girls blush. However, seeing her appearance, she seemed very happy, even forgetting her previous fear.


    The two girls blushed slightly and said in a delicate voice:


    "My name is Yuqiong, and this is my sister, Yuyao."


    It''s the lively girl, that is, her sister Yuqiong. Mo Jueyuan has seen that her sister Yuqiong is clever and eccentric. She belongs to the kind of girl who likes pranks but has a good heart. Her sister Yuyao is gentle and kind, and belongs to the kind of quiet girl.


    "Yuqiong, Yuyao, well, good name."


    Mo Jueyuan had a fine taste. He felt that these two names were quite good, and the smile on his face was softer.


    Suddenly, there were several footsteps in the cave, and Mo Jueyuan''s face changed. Suddenly, he saw that the six girls who had taken revenge were still bloodstained in their college clothes, but they were much better than before. All the six girls stood in front of Mo Jueyuan, their eyes full of feeling. Looking at Mo Jueyuan and Zhen Jueyuan, they suddenly had to kneel down.


    As a matter of fact, Mo Jueyuan had already prevented anything from happening. The six women knelt down, which was also expected by Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan felt a surge of energy in his heart, which immediately blocked the six people. No matter what, the six women could not kneel down and could only stand up helplessly.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the six girls in front of him. Even though they were in a mess, with scattered hair and scarred face, it was not difficult to see that they were all very beautiful girls before. Although they could not compare with Mo Yuting, long ruotong, Feng Wu and huaxianzi, they were also in the upper middle position. Unexpectedly, they are now like this.


    Mo Chueh yuan sighed in his heart, but said gently:


    "You''re welcome, six. Now, we''d better hurry out. You''ve also been attacked by Yinyang cartilaginous powder. So, first go out and meet with the tutors. Later, we''ll go to kill that Jingtan and get the antidote from him, which will surely relieve the poison of cartilaginous in your body."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice is sincere and his tone is soft. Mo Jueyuan knows that the six girls can''t bear other blows after this incident. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to mention their sadness as much as possible. Maybe after a long time, the six girls will recover slowly.


    "Thank you very much."


    Among the six women, one is the most seriously injured, with the most scars on her body. The scars on her face are more like centipedes. This woman is the most mature of the six women, and she is also the oldest by age. At this moment, I know that I can be saved thanks to these two people, especially this young man, In the heart is very grateful.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the eight girls in a circle. His heart became more and more heavy, and his smile was very gentle. He said with a smile:


    "Well, before Jingtan... Eh? what? Is Jing Tan here? "


    Before Mo Chueh yuan finished speaking, he frowned, because the wolf king''s anxious voice suddenly sounded in Mo Chueh yuan''s heart.


    "Master, there''s a happy guy in yuyuanjing. Mo Yuting and long ruotong are found. I''m pestering him now. Master, come to support me."


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart trembled. An inexplicable intention to kill suddenly rose. The blood red in his eyes instantly recovered. A pair of monstrous blood red eyes flashed fierce intention to kill. Mo Jueyuan immediately replied:


    "Hang on to him. I''ll be right there."


    The change of Mo Jue yuan''s momentum immediately startled Zhen''s talent, who was extremely smart. He immediately realized that it was Jing Tan, and his face became serious


    "I''ll pester him first, and you can take them all out."


    "Well."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded, and Zhen''s figure turned into a flash of lightning, shooting towards the channel.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the eight women in front of him. They were not weak in their original strength. They had the strength of the later stage of metamorphosis and full circle. But now they are in the Yin and Yang cartilaginous dispersion. They can''t exert their vitality. If they want to drive, they can only walk out step by step. However, if they really walk, how long will it take? The wolf king can''t wait, Mo Yuting and long ruotong''s backhand can only be inspired by themselves.


    Yuqiong and Yuyao sisters did not speak, but the most mature of the other six women spoke.


    "Eun Gong, you go first. We can take care of ourselves. It''s just that we don''t have vitality. It''s not that we don''t have the ability to act. Eun Gong doesn''t have to worry about it."


    As soon as the woman said this, Mo chueyuan felt warm. Then he took a deep breath, shook his head firmly, took out three round pills, put them in his mouth, and solemnly said:


    "I''ll take you all back."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan held out his hand to the eighth daughter, with a firm look on his face.

 Chapter 514

    "I''ll take you all back."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice was firm and solemn. He stretched out his hands to the eight girls.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s firm expression, eight women shed tears. They had been in great trouble, but their hearts were dead. Now they saw Mo Jueyuan''s firm eyes, and their frozen dead hearts began to live slowly again. They all nodded with tears in their eyes. Eight women''s eyes showed a strange look.


    Then, the eight girls grabbed Mo Jueyuan''s two arms and put their arms around his waist. There were three people on one arm and two people on his waist. Mo Jueyuan felt the breath of the eight girls on his body. His eyes immediately showed a wry smile. Then he turned into a firm color and nodded slightly at the eight girls. The vitality in the Dantian suddenly rushed out like a floodgate.


    Boom~~~


    A dull voice rang out. Holding a part of Mo Jueyuan''s body, she felt that Mo Jueyuan''s body sent out an invisible energy, wrapped up the eight women, and then the nine people slowly lifted off the ground.


    Fortunately, these passageways were wide and high, so Mo Jueyuan was able to get off the ground, otherwise he would have hit his head.


    "Go."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly drank, and his eyes flashed. Then there was a loud bang on the ground. Mo Jueyuan''s feet vomited a strong force. With the help of this anti shock force, Mo Jueyuan and his eight daughters turned into a huge white streamer and shot towards the distance.


    Even with eight people, Mo Jueyuan''s speed is still very fast. The eight girls only feel the strong wind whistling in their ears, but there is an inexplicable warmth lingering on them, especially the breath of this seemingly young boy, which makes people feel at ease. It seems that with this young man, they can stop all the troubles, and the eight girls are intoxicated, Qiqi closed her eyes and enjoyed the peace and tranquility of the moment.


    Mo Jueyuan''s speed did not decrease, and he moved forward like lightning. As a result, the vitality of Mo Jueyuan''s body decreased greatly. Therefore, one of the three pills prepared by Mo Jueyuan was crushed by him and turned into a torrent into the elixir field to replenish the consumed yuan Qi.


    Mo Jueyuan breathed a sigh in his heart. The closer he got to the cave entrance, the more obvious the blood red color in his eyes became. For the guy named Jingtan, Mo Jueyuan wanted to tear him to pieces. At the moment, he was in a high mood, and his intention to kill was even more difficult to restrain. Mo Jueyuan put up with himself, and his intention to kill the unknown Jingtan was even greater.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Mo Jueyuan took eight girls to the exit. Looking at the narrow passage in front of him, Mo Jueyuan suddenly took a breath of cold air. By the way, he bit a pill in his mouth again. The energy he had just consumed was instantly replenished, and there was a feeling of swelling in his channels.


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t panic, because what he wanted was this kind of effect. His body speed didn''t decrease. Looking at the narrow passage near, Mo Chueh yuan laughed a little, instantly mobilized 30% of the energy in his body, puffed out, and saw a white light flying out and expanding, whistling toward the front like a huge fist.


    The fist is huge, four or five meters in size, but the exit of the passage is only two meters in size. Suddenly, the huge fist rubs against the stone wall and rushes forward rapidly. Under the bombardment of the fist, the stone wall becomes more open.


    Bang.


    There was a loud noise. It was the sound of the hole being blown open by fists. Before the sound spread, a white streamer passed through the smoke and dust of the hole and rocked up to the top of the mountain.


    "Hahaha, we''re out."


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Mo Jueyuan''s pride was loud in his heart for a moment, and the color of blood red in his eyes became a little less under the impact of this pride. Mo Jueyuan moved in his heart, accelerated abruptly with eight girls, and rushed forward.


    And there is a wolf and a man fighting with a man in black. His vitality is surging and surging, and the roaring wind is constantly blowing. He is aroused by the strength of the three, and constantly ravages the surrounding plants and trees.


    Roar~~~


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly roared. He was like a roc spreading his wings. He came down to the battle. Although he had eight girls on his body, Mo Chueh yuan''s movements were still extremely flexible. When he opened his mouth and vomited, a small blue black flower the size of a fist appeared in an instant. Then Mo Chueh yuan''s eyes flashed and turned to cut the man in black.


    The surrounding space became twisted in the rotation of the flowers, and the fierce heat and extreme Yin cold were two opposite breath, at the same time, they rushed towards the man in black.


    Mo Jueyuan, regardless of the consequences of the blow, takes the eight girls to Mo Yuting and long ruotong, revealing their bodies.


    Mo Yuting and long ruotong can''t wait for a long time. They are anxious, but they don''t want to be discovered by Jing Tan. If it wasn''t for the wolf king, Mo Yuting''s second daughter would be in danger. At the moment, when they see Mo Jueyuan coming back, they still have a lot of girls with them. Although they know that they are saved, long ruotong''s nature as a woman is still a little jealous.


    "Sister, ruotong, are you ok?"


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw the second daughter, he quickly asked, his face full of worry,.


    Mo Yuting''s face is slightly red, and then nods. But long ruotong is OK, but her eyes show the color of heartache. She looks at Mo Jueyuan''s figure, and finds that Mo Jueyuan''s body is full of scars. Long ruotong is very worried.


    Yu Qiong, Yu Yao and other eight girls held Mo Jueyuan''s body all the time, and they didn''t feel it even when they fell to the ground. Only when Mo Yuting and others spoke, did they wake up. Then they let go of Mo Jueyuan''s body and blushed.


    After all, holding a strange man, and still in front of other people''s friends, is really not the face of these girls can bear.


    Mo chueyuan smiles at Ba Nu, points to Mo Yuting and long ruotong and says:


    "She''s my sister, and this is my girlfriend. OK, you stay together first. Ruotong, sister, you take these eight students to find the College Tutor. It''s not far away."


    Mo Yuting agreed, and a strange look flashed in her eyes, and so did long ruotong. Therefore, while talking, Mo Jueyuan whispered the story of the eight women, so that they would not mention anything and cause their sadness.


    Mo Yuting and long Rutong nodded tearfully in their eyes and said to the eight women:


    "Six sisters, two sisters, let''s go first."


    Mo Jueyuan also smiles and nods to eight women, indicating to follow Mo Yuting and long ruotong to leave.


    Although she was against the two girls in front of her, she still believed in Mo Jueyuan. Seeing Mo Jueyuan nodding her head, she no longer objected. Among them, the most mature woman saluted Mo Jueyuan first, and her voice was full of gratitude


    "Be careful, my Lord."


    They all know that Mo Jueyuan is going to deal with the man in black. He has a terrible smell. At a glance, he knows that he is a peerless master. Although Mo Jueyuan is powerful, he still needs to be careful.


    Mo Jue yuan suddenly felt warm in his heart. He nodded with a smile, and then flew to the sky. Mo Yu Ting and eight girls quickly went to the other side.


    Mo Jueyuan came to the sky in an instant and stopped steadily beside the wolf king. Looking at the man in black in front of him, he couldn''t help looking at him carefully.


    This man is dressed in black and has the symbol of Yin Yang sect "yin yang fish" on his chest. His appearance is very common. He belongs to the type that can''t be found on the street. Moreover, he has a little silly image on his face. If it wasn''t for the flashing light in his eyes and the surging momentum on his body, Mo Jueyuan thought that he was a fool.


    This man is Jing Tan, the Prime Minister of Yin Yang sect. At this moment, there is a big hole in his clothes, revealing the skin inside. There is a shaped wound on it. It''s burnt, and there''s a touch of crystal ice. It seems that it''s frozen after being roasted by fire.


    Mo Jueyuan reaches out his hand and grabs it, and an invisible energy suddenly disappears into the void. Then, in Mo Jueyuan''s reaction, the small blue black flower turns into countless sparks, which are densely spread in the void, scattered within a radius of more than ten meters. In this range, there are a large number of blue black stars, which are faintly flashing.


    "Hey, are you the beast of the Yin Yang sect, the traitor of the heaven Wu holy land, Jingtan beast?"


    Mo Jueyuan was not polite at all. As soon as he came up, he put a lot of hats on Jing Tan. The angry Jing Tan''s face suddenly changed, and his face was full of iron blue.


    "Poof Pooh."


    On one side, Zhen Jiancai suddenly laughed, with a strange expression on his face.


    "Beast? traitor? Animals? Boy, how do you think of it? This guy is inferior to the beast. Don''t insult the beast. "


    When it comes to scolding people, Zhen Jiancai is also a good hand. Jing Tan''s anger is rising, and his eyes are full of fire.


    This boy, who just appeared, suddenly attacked himself while he was not attacked. If he didn''t react quickly, he would have been worse. Now he is so disrespectful to himself. As yuyuanjing, Jingtan joined the holy land for the sake of Yinyang sect. Even in the holy land, he has never been treated like this. Now he is a hairy boy, It''s strange that Jing Tan dare to talk to himself like this.


    "Boy, since you want to die, I''ll help you. Hum, a boy in the later stage of the transformation dares to disrespect me. Haven''t you ever died?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyebrows suddenly picked and said strangely:


    "Hey, old man, you''re right. I haven''t died. What''s the matter with you? Have you died? Yes, animals are animals. If you die once, you can die again. "


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded to Zhen, as if to say that the reason why the old man was still alive was because he was a beast.


    Jing Tan''s face was livid, his whole body was full of momentum, and his hair was upright. He roared at Mo Jueyuan


    "Ah ~ ~ I''m so angry. Come on, boy."

 Chapter 515

    "Ah ~ ~ ~ I''m so angry. Come on, boy."


    Jing Tan yelled angrily, and then his whole body burst out a fierce momentum, which turned into a roaring wind and blew towards Mo Jueyuan.


    "Hum."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately gave a cold hum. Mo Jueyuan showed no weakness. He burst out from Mo Jueyuan and rushed to Jingtan.


    Boom~~~


    Two surging momentum collided, suddenly burst out bursts of thunder, dull and shocking.


    When Jing Tan saw this, his face suddenly changed, and he was surprised how Mo Jueyuan''s momentum was so strong. His heart moved, and his hand was shimmering. A golden sword suddenly appeared in his hand. With weapons in his hand, Jing Tan''s eyes suddenly became more sharp, and his momentum was as sharp and sharp as a sharp sword. He rushed to Mo Jueyuan fiercely.


    "Boy, let''s die."


    With Jingtan''s violent drinking, a great righteous spirit suddenly burst out from Jingtan. The golden sword in his hand was suddenly made into a piece of golden light by him. The shining golden light constantly stabbed Mo Jueyuan''s eyes. Vaguely, Mo Jueyuan felt a slight pain in his eyes.


    "The sword startles the world."


    Jingtan''s long sword suddenly changed into tens of feet long and inserted into the sky. With Jingtan''s rage, the golden sword suddenly fell forward. A golden sword spirit running through the sky and the earth suddenly fell from the sword. The surrounding air had already been divided in two under the sharp sword spirit, and the surrounding space became distorted, Bursts of weak spatial fluctuations spread around, all the affected things turned into powder in an instant, and then the bright sword Qi turned into nothingness in an instant and completely dissipated.


    Before the sword Qi arrived, a strong oppressive momentum came down from the sky, which made Mo Jueyuan, Zhen zhancai and the wolf king tremble all over, especially Zhen zhancai. Although his strength was the strongest, his soul strength was the weakest among the three. Although it was important to resist the momentum and cultivate, the most important thing was the soul. Only when the soul blocked, the body could stop it.


    "Damn it, blood makes the staff of heaven and earth."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly gave a violent drink. A dark and strange crutch appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan. At one end of the crutch was a monster skull. In Mo Jueyuan''s violent drink, the skull vomited a lot of blood fog. In the blink of an eye, it filled the surrounding hundreds of meters.


    The blood fog completely envelops Mo Jueyuan, Zhen Biancai, wolf king, and Jing Tan, along with the golden sword Qi that has been cut down. The appearance of blood fog immediately alleviates the pressure on Mo Jueyuan, Zhen Biancai, and wolf king. This sword Qi already has the power of heaven and earth. Just as the so-called heavenly power is unpredictable, how can Mo Jueyuan and others resist the heavenly power? If it were not for the blood fog, Mo Jueyuan and others would not have been able to move. Now, Mo Jueyuan and his three men have just blocked some of the pressure, and they all flash to both sides.


    As soon as they dodged, the golden sword suddenly cut the blood mist in half without any hindrance. At the same time, the power of the sword didn''t decrease. Suddenly, a large area of trees turned into ashes, dust and debris. The place where the sword fell was a mess within 100 meters, and a ditch nearly two meters deep, There is a sharp smell.


    Mo Jueyuan, Zhen zhancai, and the wolf king look at the deep ditch on the ground, and their eyes are full of horror. Mo Jueyuan, in particular, defeated Liu Tianshu before, but he doesn''t feel how terrible yuyuanjing is. Now it seems that on the one hand, Liu Tianshu doesn''t have his own body; on the other hand, Liu Tianshu is not as good as Jing Tan, and more importantly, Liu Tianshu was calculated by Mo Jueyuan and fought with Mo Jueyuan''s soul. His strength was only less than 30%. Otherwise, how could he be defeated by several younger generations? Even alive?


    Mo Jueyuan''s soul only reaches yuyuanjing, and it''s still in the later stage of yuyuanjing, but he has no corresponding strength, so he can only make the best use of his vitality. He can be said to be invincible at the same level. However, when he meets such a high level as yuyuanjing, Mo Jueyuan will surely die, unless he kills the opponent with his soul combat skills. However, Mo Jueyuan''s strength is too low, It''s really unknown whether one person can kill yuyuanjing alone.


    Therefore, after feeling Jing Tan''s great power, Mo Jue yuan finally realized that he had underestimated the strong of Yu Yuan Jing and the strong of tuofan Jing. He thought that he could kill Yu Yuan Jing and even escape from tuofan Jing with a few treasures. Now, Mo Jue Yuan thinks it''s ridiculous, It''s impossible for Mo Jueyuan to escape from the secluded realm even if he reaches the Tibetan realm. As for killing Yuyuan realm, it''s still possible. However, even if he can kill Yuyuan realm, Mo Jueyuan won''t be better. He will kill 1000 enemies and lose 800.


    "There''s no way. We have to use that move. His soul is too strong. We are not his opponents. It''s estimated that the whole tianwu holy land, except Muye, can defeat him head-on. No one is his opponent."


    Mo Jueyuan put away his arrogance and carefully analyzed Jing Tan''s strength. However, he was surprised to find that Jing Tan, among these people, is invincible except Muye. Mo Jueyuan''s heart is even more shocked, and there is a touch of fear.


    However, as soon as he thought of his own backhand, Mo Chueh yuan was calm. Now the only problem is how to lead him in.


    Immediately, Mo Jueyuan told Zhen Jiancai and the wolf king about his backhand, and told them:


    "Try to lead him to that place, and then his life will be in our pocket."


    When Zhen and wolf king heard this, they were very happy. In particular, Zhen appreciated Mo Jueyuan very much. Unexpectedly, when Mo came here, he was ready to play second fiddle. Mo Jueyuan was very thoughtful and upright. He was really in harmony with Zhen.


    "Well, I''ll find a way to lead him through."


    After all, he is the most familiar person with Jing Tan. He can only lead you into the urn by himself.


    "Tutor Zhen, in this room, he can''t see us or feel us. We can feel him."


    In Mo Jueyuan''s blood mist, there was the evil spirit absorbed in his exile. It was extremely vicious. Once it was eroded by the evil spirit, it would lead to the most evil thoughts and desires in the whole person''s heart. At that time, the whole person would be enslaved by the evil spirit and become a evil slave without his own thought and soul.


    Now the blood refining staff is refined by Mo Jueyuan, so these evil Qi and blood fog are also controlled by Mo Jueyuan, and all benefit from Mo Jueyuan''s soul in the blood refining staff.


    Zhen''s heart was even more elated. He immediately felt the position of Jing Tan. His face suddenly showed a happy look, and his body position slowly began to change. He moved to the position where Mo Jueyuan arranged his back hand, but his mouth hummed coldly


    "Jingtan, you are really powerful. You have been hiding in the holy land for so many years. I didn''t expect that you were a traitor. It''s a waste of my kindness to you. You even wasted a" Tianlai Dan "just to save you. Is that how you repay me now?"


    Zhen''s voice was full of anger. In fact, it was not made up by Zhen, but the fact.


    The reason why Jing Tan joined the Holy Land in those years was that Zhen Biancai, on his way back to the holy land, saw that Jing Tan had been chased and killed. He was curious and saved. This man was the strength of Zang Ruijing at that time. He was the same as Zhen Biancai. Later, Zhen Biancai would seek the opinions of director Muye and crazy old man, which left him behind. Unexpectedly, Jingtan was already a member of the Yin Yang sect at that time, in order to break into the Holy Land and subvert it at the right time.


    Zhen Bian is blind for himself, which makes a white eyed wolf angry. After all, it''s hard for him to escape the responsibility for such things.


    Jing Tan doesn''t see everything around him in the blood fog, releases his soul, and feels that he can''t detect the traces of several people on the opposite side. However, Jing Tan is not alarmed because he knows that since the other party is trapped, he will certainly act, and he just needs to keep the same to cope with the changes.


    After listening to Zhen''s words, Jing Tan didn''t appreciate what he said. He immediately gave a cold hum and said in a cold voice:


    "Hum, Zhen, don''t pretend to be here. Didn''t you save me because you liked my skills? At that time, my move was like thunder and electricity, and it was able to arouse the power of thunder. It''s the set of skills you used. Now you''re pretending to be a good man in front of me. Hum, you''re just a beast in disguise. "


    Zhen''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes flashed a touch of bitterness and his voice was as cold as ice


    "Yes, I did, but did I force it? Do I want to exchange with you, with a set of tactics exchange, you did not agree, then I feel sorry for you in the future? Do I give up? Hum, you betrayed yourself and even abandoned your conscience. Are you worthy of the holy land for your cultivation for so many years? Is this the reward for the holy land? Well


    Jing Tan didn''t speak any more. He really remembered that the holy land had taken care of him over the years. After all, he had lived for a hundred years. It was false to say that he didn''t feel it. Even if he was cold-blooded, he would have feelings.


    Zhen debated in his heart and immediately guessed what Jing Tan was thinking. His expression did not change, but his voice eased slightly


    "Jingtan, you should know what holy land does to you. If you still have a conscience, you will hand over the antidote. We will let you go and never embarrass you."


    Jing Tan suddenly became excited, with a faint look of fear, and roared:


    "It''s impossible. If you can''t finish the task, you''ll be punished in the soul eating cave. If you die, I won''t give you an antidote. You''ll all die."

 Chapter 516

    "It''s impossible. If you can''t finish the task, you''ll be punished in the soul eating cave. If you die, I won''t give you an antidote. You''ll all die."


    Jingtan''s voice is very excited, and there is a strong fear, hoarse voice at the same time become trembling.


    Obviously, Jing Tan was very afraid of the so-called "soul eating cave" of Yinyang sect. Since it is called soul eating cave, it should be related to the soul. Such pain is most painful.


    Mo Jueyuan coldly looks at Jing Tan''s excited expression. His face doesn''t change, but his eyes are shining. He secretly calculates in his heart to find the time to attack him.


    As he moved gently, he watched Jing Tan. At this moment, he found that Jing Tan suddenly became excited. He moved in his heart and immediately roared:


    "Jingtan, you ungrateful thing, should not have promised to take you back then, you brute. OK, today I will clean up the door for the Holy Land and destroy you brute."


    Zhen Biancai angrily drinks the beast, and then moves at his feet, and the whole person suddenly rushes over.


    The blood fog around him seemed to have eyes. There was no blood fog around him. Within half a meter of his body, the blood fog retreated. With his soul perception, Zhen had already locked Jingtan. At this moment, his body was like electricity and rushed towards Jingtan.


    A hand with surging energy suddenly appeared from the blood fog and patted hard at Jing Tan who was wrapped by the blood fog.


    Jing Tan''s face suddenly flashed a chill. Although the speed of that palm was fast, Zhen''s strength was too poor. In the middle of yuyuanjing, he was two grades less satisfied with yuyuanjing. If he hadn''t looked at his past feelings before, he would have killed him. How could he live to the present?


    "Hum, I was merciful to you before, but you didn''t appreciate it. Now you have to die, so don''t blame me for being rude."


    Jing Tan suddenly a violent drink, and then looked at the palm of the hand, a blow out.


    The strength of the fist is like thunder, the shadow of the fist is like wind, and the air around it expands. Even the blood fog that envelops Jing Tan is forced to spread around, revealing Jing Tan''s figure. In this moment, the fist and the palm of the hand collide.


    Bang.


    With a loud noise, the surging energy roared out, and the surrounding blood mist suddenly turned into sharp arrows, which disappeared into the blood mist.


    Zhen''s face suddenly changed. However, he wanted to have a fierce fight with Jing Tan. He swallowed a mouthful of blood from his throat, and his body shook slightly, then his body flashed, All of a sudden around Jingtan quickly attack up, since hard to fight, can only fight guerrillas.


    While dodging and attacking, Zhen Biancai whispered to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Brother Mo, get ready quickly. I''ll lead him over and leave the rest to you. This guy is too powerful."


    Zhen had just finished his speech. With a soft bang, the whole person suddenly flew out like a ball being kicked out of control. It was not until he flew a few meters away that he stabilized his body.


    Poof~~~


    Zhen Biancai opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face turned white instantly. His whole body was bright and dark, and his breath was scattered. He was seriously injured.


    Mo Jue yuan was shocked. It was only a few moves. How could Zhen Bian be hurt so much?


    "How are you, teacher?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s feet moved and immediately appeared beside Zhen''s, and he raised his hand to put several pills into Zhen''s mouth. With the attack of the pills, Zhen''s face recovered a little and said bitterly:


    "I underestimated him. Unexpectedly, I tried my best, but I was defeated by him. This old man is too powerful. Even yuyuanjing yuanmanzhong is an expert."


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked all over, and his face suddenly became ugly. Although he had always been high on Jing Tan, he was still low. Just seeing that Zhen Biancai was seriously injured by his sword, he knew that this man''s strength was unfathomable. It was estimated that no one could cure him except the complete period of Muye.


    In the distant air, Jing Tan was in the blood fog, not the slightest panic. He floated in the air calmly, holding a golden sword in his hand and shining all over. He was very powerful. At this moment, Jing Tan''s face was full of murderous gas, and he satirized


    "What''s the matter, Zhen Jiancai? Come out, don''t pretend to be dead. I know the power of my sword best. Such a sword can''t kill you. Come out quickly. If you like to be a turtle, I''ll help you. Ha ha ha. "


    Zhen''s face flashed with anger. An abnormal flush suddenly appeared on his pale face. He was about to struggle to get up. Mo Jueyuan grabbed Zhen and shook his head calmly


    "Tutor Zhen, calm down. This guy is going to die later. What''s the difference between you and a dead man? Have a good rest here and see where I lead him. Hum, this old guy is really looking for death. You can''t leave alive today, wolf king. Let''s go."


    Zhen Biancai watched Mo Jueyuan and wolf king disappear in the blood fog, and his face was full of anger staring at Jing Tan''s direction, just because the words in Jing Tan''s mouth were too irritating.


    Men, especially a man with high accomplishments and pride like Zhen''s, are absolutely not allowed to be called a "shrinking head turtle". However, Zhen also knows that Mo Jueyuan has a plan. If he is impulsive, he will inevitably destroy the plan. Therefore, Zhen''s only tolerance is to be called a shrinking head turtle.


    Zhen Jiancai and Jing Tan have known each other for more than 100 years. Although Jing Tan is a low-key person, he is still a good friend. Zhen also regards Jing Tan as a good friend. Unexpectedly, he is scolded as a turtle by his "good friend" now. Moreover, his life is almost handed over to his "good friend". Zhen''s anger can be imagined, and he has a huge hatred, Brewing in Zhen''s chest.


    "Jingtan, don''t fall into my hands, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan and the wolf king fell into the fog of blood. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan told the wolf king his plan, because the last step of the plan, that is, the last step of killing Jingtan, must be done by the wolf king. The lightning attack of the wolf king''s soul, with the awakening of the wolf God''s blood, is more and more powerful. Although Mo Jueyuan''s soul is stronger, But Mo Jueyuan didn''t have a good soul fighting skill. Zhenling was just a junior third class fighting skill. It was one of the many soul fighting skills in Haotian''s memory. Unfortunately, other powerful soul fighting skills had been forgotten, so he only got this one. If it was used in this place, it would be very inappropriate and too slow.


    "Wolf king, you go there to prepare. As long as you lock the soul together, you will immediately use your fighting skills. Remember, you must attack his brain. If it''s the worst, you have to hit him on the head. You only have one chance."


    Mo Jueyuan solemnly told the wolf king. After the wolf king confirmed and left, Mo Jueyuan was relieved. Then he took a deep breath. His eyes suddenly became sharp, and his body flashed quickly. In an instant, he came to the calculated position and looked at Jing Tan in the blood mist in the distance.


    Jing Tan splits Zhen''s argument talent with a sword, but no one comes out. In the blood fog, although Jing Tan releases his soul perception, no one can be found. Moreover, according to his induction, the blood fog seems boundless. However, Jing Tan is not worried because he once broke the blood fog with a sword, and Jing Tan knows, As long as you beat that kid, the blood fog will definitely break.


    Jingtan did not find that his eyes began to become red, a touch of tyrannical breath, slowly distributed, the body''s blood, also slowly warming up.


    "Old man, are you still human? Ah, Lao Zhen saved you. You repay him like this. Are you a beast? Pigs and dogs know how to repay kindness. What kind of thing are you? Yin Yang sect is your father or your mother. For him, you don''t even want your conscience. "


    Mo Jueyuan was standing in the blood fog which had been calculated for a long time. He held the dark blood refining staff in his hand. His eyes were bright. He was wary of staring at Jingtan in the distance, but his mouth was full of abuse. He was as vicious as he wanted to be.


    In fact, Mo Jueyuan can''t help it. If he doesn''t scold hard, the old man won''t be fooled. Mo Jueyuan will have to fight for it later.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ little beast, you want to die."


    Jing Tan was scolded by Mo Jueyuan. He was furious immediately. His face was gloomy and terrible. He did not hesitate to erect the golden sword in his hand. A bright golden awn flashed by, and then cut it down.


    Hiss hiss~~~


    A sharp and swift sword Qi suddenly cuts toward Mo Jueyuan. The blood mist around him makes frictions under the power of the sword Qi, and immediately cuts into two parts, whistling to Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan felt that he was locked and felt the golden sword. He took a deep breath and knew that the crucial moment was coming. Whether he could succeed or not depended on this move.


    Bang~~~


    A huge sound suddenly sounded. The golden sword was like a golden sword. It split the blood mist and cut Mo Jueyuan''s body. To be exact, it was blocked by a dark crutch in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. It was mo Jueyuan''s blood refining staff.


    As soon as the sword Qi touched, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a huge force hit him. His chest suddenly felt as if he had been hit by a huge hammer. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and before he got into the blood fog, he was transformed into nothingness by the sharp sword Qi. Mo Jueyuan''s breath was suddenly scattered and unstable, and his face turned pale in an instant.

 Chapter 517

    Mo Jueyuan clenched the blood refining wand with both hands and put his life on the golden sword Qi. The great power of the golden sword Qi was as heavy as a mountain. Moreover, the golden sword Qi was also very sharp. The breath made Mo Jueyuan''s skin feel as if it was going to be split. If it wasn''t for the strengthening effect of Mo Jueyuan''s Haotian Jue on his body, it would be that Mo Jueyuan''s now, It''s bloody.


    "Ha."


    Mo Jueyuan took a deep breath, his eyes twinkled, and his mouth roared. Suddenly, a surge of strength gushed out of Mo Jueyuan''s body. Suddenly, the dark blood refining heaven and earth staff slowly emitted a faint black light under the crazy instillation of vitality in Mo Jueyuan''s body. He tried his best to resist the sword Qi. Once the blood refining heaven and earth staff could not stop it, The sword Qi will directly split Mo Jueyuan in two.


    The golden sword Qi splits the blood mist and exposes the ground below. Mo Jueyuan''s whole place is also free of any blood mist. That is to say, Jing Tan can see Mo Jueyuan clearly now. With a grim smile, his body suddenly explodes and rushes towards Mo Jueyuan. He knows that this blood mist is manipulated by this boy, As long as you kill the boy, the blood mist will be broken. I think that the grimace on my face is more ferocious, and the speed under my feet is also faster in an instant. The whole person is like a golden meteor.


    Mo Jueyuan was hit by the sword Qi. The surging distance made Mo Jueyuan''s blood gas churn and his internal organs vibrate. At this moment, the residual blood on Mo Jueyuan''s mouth has dried up, and the sword Qi caused the wind to howl around him. Mo Jueyuan''s clothes were cut by the sword Qi. Strips of cloth were blowing in the wind, and he looked embarrassed, As soon as he saw Jing Tan chasing him, Mo Chueh yuan was glad to know that his plan was about to succeed. However, his face was full of angry eyes, and he gave a violent drink


    "Thunder and wind."


    With Mo Jueyuan''s violent drinking, Mo Jueyuan''s whole body suddenly rolled up a stronger wind, a dull thunder burst suddenly sounded, Mo Jueyuan suddenly turned into a flash of lightning, and shot away backward, especially the golden sword Qi had been cutting on Mo Jueyuan''s blood refining heaven and earth staff, Mo Jueyuan had been insisting on fighting with the golden sword Qi, and in this moment, Mo Jueyuan suddenly retreated, and the downward cutting power of the golden sword Qi was released suddenly. Instead of cutting off the Xuelian Qiankun staff, he gave Mo Jueyuan a huge push, which made Mo Jueyuan''s sudden retreat speed increase by three points.


    When Jing Tan saw Mo Jueyuan''s movements, he thought that Mo Jueyuan wanted to run away. He suddenly gave a roar


    "Little beast, want to run?"


    With Jingtan''s roar, Jingtan''s heart moves. Yuyuanjing''s full strength of terror suddenly shows up. A streamer flashes. In an instant, he shoots at Mo Jue from a distance. It seems that the speed is one point faster than Mo Jue yuan''s current speed.


    Mo Jueyuan''s lightning flashed and burst out more than ten feet away. When he arrived here, the huge golden sword gas had reached the end. With a loud bang, the golden sword gas cut fiercely on the ground. A deep ditch as deep as meters appeared, and countless gravel splashed again. A lot of gravel shot in the blood fog, and some shot towards Mo Jueyuan and Jing Tan.


    Mo Jueyuan''s speed is broken, but Jing Tan''s speed is faster. Mo Jueyuan has just shown his figure. Jing Tan has come to the place where Mo Jueyuan is less than five meters away, with a ferocious face and a sword to Mo Jueyuan.


    The sharp sword with the roaring wind split the surrounding air in two. The golden long sword came to Mo Jueyuan''s head in a blink of an eye and rowed hard. Looking at this posture, if Mo Jueyuan was struck, he would be cut in two. He could not die any more.


    "Old dog, if you want to kill me, you have a dream."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were red with a roar, and then the wind and thunder flashed again in an instant. He rushed to a layer of blood fog and disappeared into the blood fog. At the same time, a black awn flew out of the place where Mo Jueyuan disappeared and shot at Jingtan.


    As soon as Jing Tan''s sword was drawn and pushed, he immediately hit the black awn and saw a short black blade collide with the sword, then fell to the ground.


    Jing Tan didn''t have time to look at the black short blade on the ground. He swished into the blood mist and rushed to the place where Mo Jueyuan disappeared. He finally had a chance to kill the boy, but he must not run away.


    A faint wave appeared in front of Jingtan, just extending forward, and the wave was extremely obscure. If it wasn''t for Jingtan''s strong soul perception, it would be really hard to detect.


    "Well, you want to run? Little beast, you will die this time. "


    Jing Tan grins grimly, moves at his feet, and pursues the place where the fluctuation appears without hesitation.


    Just after flying less than 10 meters, he suddenly sensed a violent strange wave ahead. Jing Tan was immediately overjoyed. His speed had already increased sharply, and he rushed like a sharp arrow.


    Before he stops, Jingtan suddenly hears a cold voice, which makes Jingtan''s heart suddenly jump up. A dangerous breath suddenly covers Jingtan.


    "Lock the soul, get up."


    Mo Jueyuan''s cheers were like the words of death, and an extreme cold suddenly enveloped Jing Tan.


    Jing Tan is very angry and knows that he has been ambushed. Suddenly, he roars wildly. The golden sword is waving fiercely, and he is about to cut a sword at Mo Jueyuan.


    Before the long sword fell and the sword Qi didn''t come out, suddenly, a light almost transparent film suddenly appeared, which immediately enveloped Mo Jueyuan and Jing Tan.


    In this moment, Jingtan suddenly felt that an invisible heavy pressure suddenly oppressed Jingtan''s soul. The most bizarre thing is that Jingtan felt his soul, as if it had been split, instantly turned into countless copies, scattered in every part of his body, and was sealed by an invisible force.


    Jing Tan''s face changed dramatically immediately, and his soul power was suppressed, which was equivalent to the complete abolition. Without the manipulation of soul power, he could not exert his strength at all, which was equivalent to a tiger without teeth and claws.


    "Wolf king, do it."


    Mo Jueyuan''s fierce cheers rang out again, and the wolf king responded. The ready golden lightning of the soul shot out from the golden lightning hair on his forehead. The golden light flashed and fell into Jing Tan''s forehead. But Jing Tan''s hand, which was trying to resist, was frozen in the air.


    Golden lightning into the body, originally was about to resist Jingtan suddenly stiff, a pair of blood red eyes, suddenly suddenly suddenly burst, almost all protruding eyes, eyes quickly full of blood red color, and Jingtan''s face, but also in the eyes quickly turn red, quickly become white, pale.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the stiff Jingtan, his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of joy, and then without hesitation waved his hand, a small blue and black flower flew out in an instant, spinning to Jingtan.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Jing Tan suddenly screamed, and a strange wave appeared all over his body. Then, as if he had been struck by lightning, he shuddered all over. In his blood red eyes, he became confused in an instant.


    "Good job, wolf king."


    Mo Jueyuan was overjoyed and praised the wolf king. At the same time, his eyes flashed. The blue and black flowers, which had been flying to Jingtan, accelerated in an instant and suddenly flew into Jingtan''s body. Then they dissipated and turned into countless blue and black stars all over Jingtan''s body.


    Wolf king''s attack consumed 80% of his soul power. If he fought with Jing Tan in a normal state, it would not hurt him much. However, Jing Tan was in Mo Jueyuan''s last move, soul lock.


    The soul locking prohibition is a special scroll that Mo Jueyuan found in the storage ring of hundreds of people in exile. It records a yuan prohibition, which can be arranged as long as it changes. The only drawback is that it needs a lot of precious things, and the function of the soul locking prohibition is just like his name. It locks the soul, locks the soul, and the most strange thing is that it can be placed in a different place, To lock the soul is not simply to lock it in one place, but to split the soul in an instant and lock it in every part of the body, which is equivalent to weakening the power of the soul.


    Mo Jueyuan''s wealth is enough to make the old monsters crazy, especially the xirang, jiusexianlian and other precious things. In Mo Jueyuan''s Haotian ring, there are countless. Therefore, it may be difficult for others to find the materials needed for soul lock, but it is very simple for Mo Jueyuan. Therefore, the scrolls and rings Mo Jueyuan left to Mo Yuting and long ruotong are just the scrolls of soul lock and the materials needed for the arrangement.


    Jingtan is locked by the soul lock in an instant. The full soul of yuyuanjing can be divided into tens or hundreds in an instant, each of which is quite weak. The head is the shelter of the soul. Therefore, 40% of Jingtan''s soul is locked here, and the wolf king consumes 80% of his soul power to successfully destroy Jingtan''s soul. Therefore, Jingtan, who is in the soul lock at this moment, There is no soul control in his mind, so his eyes will be a confused color.


    "Wolf king, go back to rest first."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the wolf king with a withered look, then waved his hand to put the wolf king away.


    With this simple wave, Mo Chueh yuan took a breath of cold air, and the cold sweat came out of his face. His face turned pale, but he was smiling bitterly in his heart


    "Yuyuanjing''s full strength is really terrible. A random sword strike shakes my internal organs and almost breaks my internal organs. Even so, my ribs are broken, and my chest and arm bones are cracked. I have to improve my strength as soon as possible. In this world of yin and Yang, chaos is coming. Without strength, I can only be slaughtered. Strength."


    Mo Jueyuan sighed in his heart, then took out some pills and quickly put them into his mouth until the injury recovered. Mo Jueyuan then breathed a sigh. As he waved, the storage ring on Jing Tan''s hand flew into Mo Jueyuan''s hand.


    "What? Why not? "

 Chapter 518

    With a wave of his hand, Mo Jueyuan takes off the storage ring from Jing Tan''s stiff hand. In the twinkling of an eye, he flies to Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly shows a touch of expectation. It''s the antidote that he has been fighting for so long.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were full of expectation. He immediately lost his soul perception and began to look for it the same way.


    With Mo Chueh yuan''s search, Mo Chueh yuan''s face gradually became gloomy. At last, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly let out a angry cry and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "No? How is that possible? "


    Mo Jueyuan spent a lot of effort in setting up the soul lock ban and trying his best to lead Jing Tan into the yuan ban in order to get the antidote of Yinyang cartilaginous powder. But now, the person who should have the antidote most has no antidote in his storage ring? In other words, Mo Chueh yuan''s previous efforts were all in vain?


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was very gloomy, and his expression became very serious. He looked at Jing Tan''s eyes, and his intention of killing suddenly appeared.


    "Since there is no antidote, what''s the use of keeping you?"


    Mo Jueyuan flicks his hand, and a sharp sound of breaking the air comes from the distance. He sees a black awn piercing the thick blood fog, and appears in front of Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan raises his hand, and is about to throw the fish intestine sword at Jingtan.


    All of a sudden, Jing Tan''s eyes suddenly have a trace of expression, his mouth difficult to spit out a few words:


    "Wait... Wait... Wait a minute."


    Mo Jueyuan''s fish intestines sword has already been put out. Suddenly he hears Jing Tan''s voice. Mo Jueyuan suddenly shakes all over and suddenly wakes up. Then he reaches out his hand and immediately pinches the fish intestines sword. The fish intestines sword suddenly stops. The handle of the sword is in Mo Jueyuan''s hand, but the tip of the sword is aimed at Jing Tan.


    Mo Jueyuan held the fish intestine sword, his face suddenly turned pale, and his eyes flashed the color of vigilance. Mo Jueyuan was very confused, how could he kill so much? Even if there is no antidote in Jingtan''s ring, maybe he also knows something about antidote. Why do he want to kill?


    Mo Jueyuan was very alert. He scanned his whole body carefully. Except for some pain in the injured area, his whole body was normal. There was nothing wrong with it. Mo was very confused.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan was shocked. He immediately remembered that before he went to tianwu college, Mo Jueyuan had made a mistake in his cultivation. At that time, Mo Jueyuan was full of evil thoughts and killing intention, and wanted to kill hard. Later, he was eroded by evil spirit in Jisha mountain, the exile place. He told himself when he was the wolf king, It''s very similar to Mo Fu at the beginning. Is it the same now?


    "No, I''ve absorbed a little evil spirit in my exile. Although it''s rare, ordinary negative emotions can''t affect me at all? How can this happen again? Just now, I just used mingyanhuo, and then... "


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned. His eyes were full of disbelief, but his heart was in a mess. In his mind, all his thoughts were mixed together like a mess, and he had no clue at all. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan had a headache.


    The Ming fire is left by Haotian. If all this is caused by the Ming fire left by Haotian, does it mean that Haotian is harming himself?


    "It''s impossible. If you want to hurt yourself, where do you need to use so many things? At the beginning, in Haotian commandment, only one thought was enough to kill yourself. Why do you use Ming Yanhuo to return me now? It''s impossible. There must be something wrong. It must be. "


    Mo Jueyuan immediately rejected his guess. He didn''t believe that Haotian would harm him. Mo Jueyuan completely forgot these doubts about Haotian in his mind. Moreover, he constantly deepened his thoughts in his heart. For Haotian, Mo Jueyuan had complete trust. Because he was the first person who was good to himself, so Mo Jueyuan firmly believed, Haotian will never harm himself.


    Suddenly, a low groan came into Mo Jueyuan''s ears. Mo suddenly woke up and found that there was a man standing on one side.


    Jingtan.


    At the moment, Jing Tan''s eyes are full of confusion, and his face also shows the color of dementia. Only occasionally, Jing Tan''s eyes will appear a trace of clear color, but soon it will become confused again.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Jing Tan and knows that he has become an idiot. Nearly 40% of his soul has been destroyed and a lot of memory has been lost. He is not only injured in his soul, but directly destroyed by the wolf king''s attack. That part of his soul has turned into nothingness and Jing Tan has not died, which is beyond Mo Jueyuan''s expectation.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Jing Tan carefully, until there was a light in his eyes


    "Do you know where the antidote is? Tell me where the antidote is, and I won''t kill you. "


    Nearly half of Jing Tan''s soul has disappeared. Now his mouth and nose are crooked. Tears, runny nose and saliva flow out together. It''s disgusting to mix together. However, hearing Mo Jueyuan''s culture, Jing Tan opens his mouth and says:


    "I have... No... No... Antidote, only... Have... Have... Er..."


    Before finishing a sentence, the Qingming in Jing Tan''s eyes disappeared again. His eyes were full of confusion. Tears, snot and saliva flowed more and more. He mixed them on his clothes and faintly reflected a light. Mo Jueyuan was disgusted. At the same time, he sighed in his heart that the soul of the strong man in yuyuanjing had been destroyed. He turned into such an image. Mo Jueyuan looked at Jing Tan, In the future, we must find one or two kinds of soul defense tactics and soul attack tactics. We must protect the soul. From the soul body of tianwu ancient battlefield, we can see that the body is gone. As long as there is a soul, it can still be revived. Therefore, the soul is the most important thing.


    As for the soul war skill, Mo Jueyuan''s Zhenling is too small and difficult to focus on. Zhenling is more suitable for group war. If it suddenly explodes in the crowd, it will always be hit. Single to single, Zhenling is not practical. It''s not as good as the soul lightning of wolf king. Unfortunately, it''s a unique skill of wolf God. Mo Jueyuan can''t learn it. He can only have a chance in the future, Mo Jueyuan is good at collecting souls.


    Mo Jueyuan stares at Jing Tan to see when he will recover his pure brightness. He hopes that he can say who has the antidote. Otherwise, the tutors of tianwu holy land and Muye Dean''s accomplishments will be sealed, which is a great blow to the holy land.


    Mo Jueyuan has been staring at Jing Tan, but this time, I don''t know what''s going on. Jing Tan has never been in a state of pure brightness. He has always been in a muddle.


    One hour, two hours, three hours, six hours


    At this moment, it was already daybreak, and the sun was shining three times. Mo Jueyuan felt that there was a strange feeling of dryness and heat in his body, but it was caused by the sun shining on Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    "Why doesn''t this guy wake up, is he pretending? Is this guy stalling? Before that, the man named baichi said, "Jingtan is out on business. He is not going to contact the people of Yinyang sect outside the holy land. Is he going to attack the holy land?"


    Mo Jueyuan can''t help but get worried, but there''s nothing he can do. Jing Tan looks like this. If he''s really stupid, he can still ask. If he''s really stupid, even if he kills him, he can''t say it. Instead, he breaks the antidote.


    Mo Jueyuan looked up at the sky and sighed. He threw a pill into his mouth to repair the damage in his body.


    As early as the third hour, Mo Jueyuan put away the blood fog and told others that he was OK. All of them found a safe place to hide carefully. Now they are not as good as before, and they have no cultivation. They can only hide carefully. After all, there is a forest of animal spirits. There are many monsters. If there are any powerful monsters, it will be a trouble, Now Mo Jueyuan has been injured, and so has Zhen Biancai. The wolf king''s soul is consumed too much. Among all the people who have cultivation, only the fourth daughter, Zhu Zhu and Zhu Tian still have all their strength. However, the strength of these people is not very strong, and the flower fairy is weak in fighting.


    "Flower fairy? By the way, the flower fairy did not set up a dreamland before and asked Liu Tianshu about the news. Now why not let the flower fairy try again? The flower fairy will know if this Jingtan is really stupid or fake stupid. "


    Mo Chueh yuan was overjoyed. He looked at no one around him. He immediately communicated with Huaxian in the garden and told Huaxian what he thought. Huaxian agreed. However, he could not be outside. He wanted to be in the garden. Although all the people were hiding, it was more complicated and easy to cause trouble. It was better to be in the garden, With the help of Magic Lotus, flower fairy will be much easier.


    Mo Jueyuan immediately agrees, and then suddenly waves his hand. Jing Tan disappears in an instant and is sent to the garden. Mo Jueyuan clearly feels that Jing Tan is lying in the land of the garden. Magic Lotus and huaxianzi are exerting their illusions to ask where the antidote is.


    Huaxianzi is truly the only one who can communicate with heaven. With the help of Magic Lotus, huaxianzi immediately asked the truth. Mo Jueyuan envied him. After all, he spent six or seven hours with each other, and he didn''t know what was going on in the holy land. Therefore, he had to get the antidote as soon as possible to unseal these teachers.


    Flower Fairy immediately said a word, immediately let Mo Jueyuan regret directly pat forehead.


    "This guy is pretending, he said. The real antidote is Liu Tianshu."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly remembered that he had caught a big guy of Yin Yang sect, who was also a superior envoy. Now it seems that Liu Tianshu is much higher than Jing Tan, and the antidote is naturally on Liu Tianshu.

 Chapter 519

    Later, Mo Jueyuan remembered that Jing Tan had seen his own garden and everything in it. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan felt a sense of murder. A low, cold voice suddenly sounded in the flower fairy''s ear


    "Flower fairy, is there anything else this guy hasn''t said? If it''s all said, then deal with it. He knows our secret and can''t let him live, otherwise we will be in danger. "


    The fairy shook her head slightly, then whispered back to Mo Jueyuan


    "You''d better not kill him. Lock him up with Liu Tianshu. Maybe it will be of any use in the future."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded in secret, then immediately threw Jing Tan into the bronze gate with the second seal. The bronze gate was closed and the channel was informed. No matter they had the means to communicate with heaven, they would not want to leave alive. The endless chaos in it was not easy to cause. It was Mo Chueh Yuan who did not dare to break in. Mo Chueh yuan could not control those chaotic forces, Mo Jueyuan prayed occasionally, maybe even a little bit, but most of the time, the chaotic force was unreasonable, as if he had his own consciousness.


    Taking out Liu Tianshu''s storage ring, Mo Jueyuan finally found two jade bottles in the secret corner of the storage ring. There were labels on the bottles. One said "Yin Yang cartilaginous powder" and the other said "Yin Yang cartilaginous powder antidote". Mo Jueyuan''s face was filled with ecstasy when he saw it. Unexpectedly, Liu Tianshu left so many Yinyang cartilaginous powder and antidotes. The antidote has a full bottle. Even Yinyang cartilaginous powder has one third of the jade bottle, which is just left. It must be used in the future.


    Mo Jueyuan directly took out half of the antidote of Yinyang cartilaginous powder from the jade bottle. Looking at the jade bottle with half a bottle of antidote in his hand, Mo Jueyuan moved in his heart and didn''t delay any more. Then his body flashed. In a twinkling of an eye, he appeared in the hiding place of the tutors. He gave a smile to the people who were looking forward to the light, took out the jade bottle and handed it to Mo Yuting, Let Mo Yuting distribute it.


    Everyone takes a little from the jade bottle and swallows it immediately. The higher the cultivation, the more yin yang cartilage powder they take. Therefore, the more antidotes they need. Muye takes the most antidotes. After everyone swallows the antidote, everyone sits in the same place and starts to work.


    With the swallowing of the antidote, Yinyang cartilaginous powder and the antidote began to merge. On the people''s bodies, a stream of red smelly gas immediately came out. It was very smelly. The surrounding plants and trees became extremely withered under the red smelly gas, and even dried up and died.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Jueyuan immediately retreated with all the people who were not poisoned. Now the whole place has completely become a poison gas area. Not to mention human beings, even if monsters enter, they will be poisoned in an instant. Therefore, these people are very safe. The poison gas will not harm them, but become their protective layer.


    Mo Jueyuan watched the red air flying into the human body, and his smile became stronger and stronger. He could not help but gasp for a long time, and felt very satisfied. As a result, he did not waste his hard work and was seriously injured.


    Zhen Jiancai is also very pleased to look at the crowd who drive the drugs, and then he is grateful to Mo Jue Yuandao:


    "Brother Mo, thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, the holy land would surely suffer a great disaster this time, and I, the initiator of the disaster, would be responsible for my death."


    It''s true that Jing Tan and Liu Tianshu, as the commanders of this operation, are responsible for everything. However, Jing Tan was brought into tianwu holy land by Zhen Biancai. It can be said that he led a wolf into the house. If the holy land was really robbed, Zhen Biancai would really be dead.


    Mo Chueh yuan looks at Zhen Biancai with an excited look. He smiles and doesn''t speak. Mo Chueh yuan looks at the crowd with the red poison gas getting lighter and lighter, and suddenly says:


    "Tutor Zhen, before Jingtan went to work, do you think he would contact the outside masters of yin and Yang with the way of entering and leaving the holy land of tianwu? This time, the masters of yin and Yang arrested all the tutors to occupy the holy land of tianwu and the ancient battlefield of tianwu."


    Mo Jueyuan''s words were very light, but it made Zhen''s face feel like thunder on a sunny day. The roar sounded in Zhen''s ear, which made Zhen''s face change several times in a flash, and his expression was even more gloomy.


    "Brother Mo, what you said is very likely. I have to check it first. If you say so, I''m really uneasy. No, I''ll go first. I''ll open some defenses first, so as to avoid invasion and try to delay some time for them."


    With that, Zhen took out two jade medals the size of his thumb and handed them to Mo Jueyuan. Zhen picked up another one and said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "These two jade cards are called Qianli marriage. They were once developed by a couple of lovers who broke away from the ordinary world, so that they could communicate with each other in a long distance. If you hold this jade card, I''ll tell you in time. If you want to say something, just input energy, and then I can receive it. However, this thing consumes energy, The consumption is proportional to the distance. You''ll know later. OK, I''ll go first. "


    With that, Zhen Biancai nodded slightly to Mo Jueyuan, and then his body was like electricity. He suddenly fell into the air and swept away like lightning in the distance.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the teachers who were recovering quickly not far away. He also sat on the ground with his knees crossed and began to practice his vital energy.


    Although it''s only one night, Mo Jueyuan has been fighting for several times. Mo Jueyuan''s energy, vitality, and soul power have been consumed a lot. Now when he relaxes, he feels weak all over. Mo Jueyuan must recover his strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, if Yin and Yang sect really comes to attack the holy land, Mo Jueyuan will be in trouble, Mo Jueyuan still had a fear, even fear, which came from the ghost Yin and Yang in tianwu ancient battlefield.


    Ghost Yin Yang, Yin Yang sect. Mo Jueyuan doubts that ghost Yin Yang is the leader of Yin Yang sect. However, ghost Yin Yang sect has been in tianwu ancient battlefield for more than 200000 years. It is impossible for Yin Yang sect to be a sect inherited from ancient times. Therefore, ghost Yin Yang has nothing to do with Yin Yang sect. However, Mo Jueyuan has a feeling, There must be a relationship between Gui Yin Yang and Yin Yang sect.


    It''s a pity that Mo Jueyuan''s cultivation is too shallow. He has no strength or qualification to know these secrets. Obviously, the lowest level of Yin Yang sect is the apostle. Even the apostles have the strength of cangruijing in the later stage. In Dongzhou, cangruijing is already a master, but in Yin Yang sect, it is the lowest level. Mo Jueyuan can''t imagine it, How powerful is Yin Yang sect.


    Mo Jueyuan was sitting on the ground, running his vital energy rapidly. The broken ribs and cracked bones in his body had recovered under the effect of Dan medicine and vital energy, but he had not completely recovered, which was still far behind when he was in good condition.


    As the saying goes, it doesn''t take a hundred days for Mo Jueyuan to be a Qi practitioner, but three or two days is still necessary. After all, bones are one of the hardest parts of the human body. Of course, it takes a little time to recover.


    In a flash of time, more than an hour has passed, and in this more than an hour, one after another, there are tutors who wake up from expelling poison. It is obvious that the toxin has been cleared. At the moment, they see that there are still people who have not recovered, and Mo Jueyuan is also sitting on the ground practicing. These recovered tutors spontaneously guard for everyone.


    These people are the tutors of the college, and some of them are the students of the college. They have strong strength, so they have also been arrested by the Yin and Yang sect. They all know that they can escape the great difficulty this time. Thanks to the young man in front of them, if he and a group of colleges had not vowed to save each other, it is estimated that all the tutors are still locked in the cage, where would they recover their strength? Therefore, all the tutors were very grateful to the young man in front of them. They swore in their hearts that they would repay the young man for saving his life in the future.


    Time is running out quickly. When two hours have passed, Mo Jueyuan, who has been practicing with his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes, and his whole body suddenly spreads a strong fluctuation of vitality. There is a sudden strong wind around him. Suddenly, the tutors around him are shaken by the strong wind. Then he recovers and stands firmly in the same place, In Mo Jue yuan''s eyes, there was a crackle of thunder and a flash of lightning, which was as thin as a spider''s silk, suddenly flew out and hit the void. Then it burst and disappeared, leaving only a faint smell of burning in the surrounding air.


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the tutors around him. He suddenly felt warm in his heart. He gave them a smile and said in a soft voice:


    "Thank you for protecting the Dharma for me."


    How dare all the people trust their own lives? They are saved by this young man in front of them, which is equivalent to everyone''s benefactor. How many people will be so ungrateful? Although there are such people as Jing Tan, they are absolutely a few. At least these teachers don''t have a second one like Jing Tan.


    "Where, I saved our lives. We haven''t given my thanks yet."


    "Yes, the grace of saving lives is greater than heaven. It''s nothing to protect the Dharma for my brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, people began to talk. Although their voices were messy, their meaning was almost the same. They wanted to repay Mo Jueyuan for saving his life.


    When Mo Jueyuan was about to answer, his face suddenly changed, because he felt that the jade plate that Zhen Biancai had given him suddenly changed. Mo Jueyuan felt a thump in his heart and quickly took it out. There was a line on the jade plate.


    "Yinyangzong invades, come to rescue quickly."

 Chapter 520

    "Yinyangzong invades, come to rescue quickly."


    Just a few words made Mo Jueyuan''s heart tighten in an instant, and his expression suddenly became serious. Looking at the tutors around him, he said in a heavy tone:


    "Dear tutors, the invasion of yin and Yang sect, tutor Zhen Biancai has gone back to rescue. If you have recovered, please go back to the holy land as soon as possible


    Everyone''s face changed dramatically when they heard it. In everyone''s eyes, there was a fierce color, and a fierce air slowly spread all over the body. They looked into the distance, where was the place of heaven and martial arts holy land. It seemed that they had sensed the fierce air in the distance.


    These tutors were sealed up by the Yin Yang cartilage of the Yin Yang sect, and they were insulted in the cave. At this moment, when their strength returned, they naturally had to vent their anger. Especially when they heard the attack of the Yin Yang sect, the anger in the hearts of the people suddenly came out. They were all full of murderous intent, and they wanted to kill them now.


    "Well, brother Mo, let''s go to the rescue first. If you are not well injured, you should be more careful. The tortoise grandsons of Yinyang sect dare to come here. If you don''t kill them today, I won''t be Cheng."


    Cheng''s tutor looks at the distance with a murderous face, and a strong sense of killing almost condenses into essence.


    Mo Jueyuan, looking at the murderous appearance of these teachers, could not help but mourn for the Yin Yang sect. He nodded and said:


    "A few tutors should be more careful."


    The crowd nodded, then whizzed a sharp air breaking sound, dozens of figures quickly swept toward the distance, and disappeared in the dense jungle in a twinkling of an eye.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at the remaining ten people. Among them, one is free from worldly affairs, and the nine are perfect. These ten people are the most powerful forces in the holy land of heaven and martial arts. Therefore, these ten people spend the longest time to expel drugs. However, once these ten people are restored, the holy land will be safe. Mo Jueyuan thinks about it and decides to stay until they are fully restored, although they are protected by poisonous gas, But it''s better to protect yourself here. At this time, these ten people must not make mistakes.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the animal soul forest, in the sky, on the earth, and in the forest, you can see the disciples of yin and Yang sect in black everywhere. At the moment, everyone''s direction is the same, that is, the residential area of the holy land, and the adjacent competition arena area. There are a large number of students gathered in these two places. Basically, the students of the holy land are concentrated in these two places, but outside the two areas, It''s also full of dark figures. There is a pattern of yin yang fish on their chest. It''s obvious that these are all people of the Yin Yang sect. The number of these figures is about 200. Moreover, the lowest cultivation is also the apostle of the later period of cangruijing.


    In the front of this large group of people, there were 12 people. The one standing in the front was the full strength of yuyuanjing. It was the superior envoys. The 11 people behind were all middle envoys. As for the strength of yuyuanjing in the later period, there was no inferior envoys or envoys. These 200 people completely surrounded the exits of the two areas, At the moment, he is looking coldly at the students in the residential area and challenge arena area, with a cold smile on his face.


    Yang Hao, the top emissary standing in front of him, has been in yuyuanjing for many years. He is very strong and far stronger than Jing Tan, who was calculated by Mo Jueyuan. At this moment, Yang Hao looks at the hundreds of students in cangruijing and transmutation, as well as Zhen Jiancai, the middle-term director of yuyuanjing in front of all the students. His face suddenly shows a cruel smile and says with a smile:


    "Why do you want to fight against our Yin Yang sect? Hum, I''ll give you one last chance to join us. After that, you will be the disciples of the Yin Yang sect. The Yin Yang sect will cultivate you and make you strong in Yuyuan realm and even out of the ordinary realm. There is only one chance. It depends on whether you can grasp it or not. "


    Said, Yang Hao''s face, once again showed a strange smile, constantly scanning hundreds of students.


    As the only strong person in yuyuanjing, Zhen Biancai naturally took on the responsibility of resisting the invasion of Yinyang sect. Although he did not squint, he still saw that some of the students'' eyes were full of emotion. His heart sank down, but his face became disdainful and said sarcastically:


    "Hum, you must die. Who are the students of tianwu holy land? We will never sell our masters for glory or holy land. You Yinyang sect are really mean and plot against our holy land''s tutors. However, don''t be complacent. I can tell you clearly that all the tutors have been rescued, and we have also got the antidote of Yinyang ruangu powder. As long as you wait for all the tutors to return, you are ready to die. "


    Zhen''s words seemed to reassure all the students, especially those who were moved.


    There is only one reason why these students want to live. There are 200 people coming from each other. Among these 200 people, the best in the later period of Zang Ruijing are all the experts. Although there are only 12 strong people in Yu Yuan Jing, nearly 200 strong people in the later period of Zang Ruijing and Zang Ruijing will have nothing to do for a while, What''s more, only the middle-term students of Zang Ruijing have the highest strength. Although they don''t want to betray the Holy Land in their hearts, their lives are still important compared with their own lives. However, Zhen Jiancai said that the tutors are coming back soon, and most of their strength is above yuyuanjing. Therefore, these students become firm again.


    "Antidote? How is that possible? Boy, you don''t have to try to cheat me. I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve eaten rice. I just want to scare us away with just words? It''s wishful thinking. "


    Yang Hao can become a leader not only because of his strength, but also because he is vicious, resourceful and cunning. If he is not strong enough, he is not qualified to fight with him. Therefore, Yang Hao doesn''t believe what the other side says. After all, he has the antidote in the hands of the superior envoy. With these, he has no waste in the later period of yuyuanjing, Can you kill the imperial yuan Kingdom''s great envoy?


    It doesn''t matter whether Yang Haoxin believes it or not, because Zhen just got in touch with Mo Jueyuan and knew that most of the tutors had arrived. He immediately looked cold and looked at the dead


    "Stubborn, hum, when the Holy Land tutor and Dean come back, you will have good fruit to eat."


    Immediately, Zhen didn''t pay attention to Yang Hao, who was smiling. He moved in his heart and yelled at the students


    "Pay attention to all the students, defend with all your strength and don''t attack. All the tutors will come back immediately. When the Dean comes back, none of them will survive."


    All the students immediately laughed. The original dignified atmosphere became a lot more relaxed at this moment, and the heavy pressure in the hearts of the people also became a lot less.


    Before that, Zhen Biancai opened the long-standing but unopened yuan ban, and immediately divided the residence into four parts, which were composed of four small yuan bans. Although they were divided into four parts, the defense force was stronger, and so was the competition arena. At the moment, there were 50 or 60 people in each area, constantly inputting vitality to resist the attack of the Yin and Yang sect.


    "Well, you are looking for death. The apostles of the Yin Yang sect obey orders and kill them


    Suddenly, all the disciples of the Yin and Yang sect, who were ready to go, suddenly yelled. They all had a long sword in their hands, and their bodies were like electricity. They rushed to the besieged students.


    "Hold on, everyone."


    Zhen''s heart sank suddenly. Knowing that a bloody battle was inevitable, he immediately roared:


    "Everyone, keep the yuan ban around you. Don''t let them break it. Hold on, everyone. As long as you hold on for half an hour, all the tutors will come back. At that time, it will be the end of these animals. Hold on, everyone."


    After all, tianwu holy land now has only one Yuyuan realm of its own. If you do it yourself, the other party''s Yuyuan realm will not stop. The other party has 12 Yuyuan realms, and they are all strong in the later period of Yuyuan realm. You are just in the middle period of Yuyuan realm. Once you work hard, you will not stop, The loser is still himself, so Zhen can only stay in the same place, barely maintaining the balance that will collapse at any time.


    Waving the weapons in their hands, the apostles of the Yin Yang sect rushed to the residential area and the competition arena area. With a terrible momentum, they chopped fiercely on the protective layer around the residential area, and the protection between the residential area and the competition arena area did not move.


    However, no matter how powerful the protection is, the strength is limited. What''s more, it is still under the siege of so many powerful people in Tibet. As the saying goes, many ants kill elephants. Although the protection of Yuanjin is powerful, it can''t stand the many people of Yinyang sect. Moreover, the strength of each apostle is far greater than that of the Holy Land students. One by one, they are constantly wasting the power of Yuanjin, Yuan ban, which was originally towering and immovable, has started to shake at the moment. The light of Yuan ban seems to be cut at any time.


    Bursts of strong breath kept popping open, resisting attacks again and again. The light on the mask was flowing, and the light and shade were uncertain. With the increase of attack frequency and the number of attacks, there was a faint crack sound on the mask formed by Yuanjin. It seemed that there was another attack, and these shields had a chance to break.


    In fact, it is.


    "Ha ha, it''s going to break. Brothers, kill me."


    With a sound of laughter, I saw more than a hundred cold lights split on the shaky mask.


    Click, click, click... Poof.


    A clattering sound sounded, and then in the eyes of the Holy Land students, puff, turned into pieces, a small area was broken.


    Kill~~~

 Chapter 521

    Kill~~~


    The apostles of the Yin Yang sect rushed to the sixty or seventy holy places like tigers down the mountain.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh~~~


    A blade into the body of the sound of the sound, splashing countless blood, a shrill scream, suddenly sounded in the whole battlefield, some timid students, where have seen such a terrible picture, limb flying, flesh and blood everywhere, the blood on the ground is flowing, almost all into a stream. Such a terrible picture immediately frightened some students who had never seen blood or killed people, and ran towards the stone house in the residential area with panic on their faces.


    There are stone houses all over the residential area, which are as dense as ants. Some students who were scared out of their courage fled to these stone houses and kept dodging between them. However, the apostles of Yin Yang sect kept chasing them, their eyes were full of bloodthirsty breath, and they kept waving sharp knives in their hands to chop the Holy Land students to the ground. Some of them were killed on the spot, and they were lucky, It''s also a broken tendon, which makes it disabled, even disabled.


    Although the strength of tianwu Holy Land students is good, they have to wait for the fate of slaughter when they encounter these Yin and Yang apostles who have experienced life and death. Basically, the five holy land students can exchange for one Yin and Yang apostle. At this moment, the battlefield presents a one-sided situation.


    Just at this time, the cracking sound continued to ring. With a shrill scream and cry, another area was broken. The apostles of the Yin and Yang sect rushed into it and slaughtered violently. This area turned into a sea of Shura blood again. There were mutilated limbs and arms everywhere. The blood was left on the stone floor and almost gathered into a stream, Zhen''s eyes were red with blood and filled with indignation.


    The other holy land students, looking at the tragic situation in these two areas, were terrified. But more people, with blood red eyes and hatred in their eyes, were staring at the people of yin and Yang sect. All of them were united and united as never before. No matter what little conflicts they had, at this moment, all of them put down their personal grievances and fought against the strong enemy.


    "Stop it, stop it, stop it all."


    Zhen''s heart is bleeding as he looks at the students of the Holy Land falling on the ground. These are all living lives. They are all the future of the holy land. Now they are being slaughtered wantonly. How can Zhen not be distressed?


    It''s a pity that his roar is ignored. Members of the Yin Yang sect are still killing wildly. People in other areas are also attacking wildly. All the yuan prohibitions are crumbling. It won''t be long before they are broken. At that time, the students of tianwu holy land will die.


    Zhen Jiancai stares at Yang Hao and others, but he doesn''t dare to fight. If these disciples of Yin Yang sect attack Yuanjin, they can still defend themselves a little longer. If they fight, those yuyuanjing will not only die, but even if these Yuanjin will be broken in an instant. Won''t these holy land students die faster?


    "Ah, don''t kill me, ah ~ ~"


    "Cao, you? I''ll fight with you, ah..."


    "Die together."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the Holy Land cadets are not strong, everyone has a passion, especially the young and young male cadets. They are crazy. They even fight to be cut to death by each other, but they also have to leave a wound to each other. For a moment, there are incessant curses and screams in the audience. Both the Holy Land cadets and the disciples of Yin Yang sect are injured or even died, The situation is extremely tragic.


    The tragic situation of the students and Zhen Jiancai''s heart were all strained. A stream of blood and tears filled Zhen''s eyes. I really wish I could kill him now. However, Zhen didn''t dare. As long as he moved, all the other party''s yuyuanjing would come out. At that time, it would be really hopeless.


    Zhen Biancai secretly holds the jade card, roars in his heart, and immediately sends out the information.


    "Come on, I can''t hold it."


    Zhen''s message had just been sent out. Suddenly, from the direction of the beast soul forest, a burst of surging breath came. It was violent and ferocious, and there was a sharp sense of killing.


    "The beast of Yin Yang sect, come to die."


    A thunderbolt like roar suddenly sounded. Suddenly, countless figures came from the sky, which blocked out the sun and completely blocked the sunlight in the sky. Countless figures were all exuding a terrible momentum. At the same time, they were under the pressure like mountains. For a while, they were under the pressure, The whole residential area and the competition arena area were immediately enveloped in a sense of terror.


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~


    The sharp sound of breaking the air is constantly ringing, and nearly 300 figures appear in the residential area and the competition arena area in a twinkling of an eye. Just as they appear, they rush towards the disciples of the Yin Yang sect who killed the students in the holy land.


    "Damn it, you dare to kill me. All of you should die. All of you should listen to orders and kill. None of you should stay."


    "Kill."


    "Kill."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the teachers and students who had just returned saw the blood and broken limbs all over the ground. They were full of anger at first, but now they burst out, cold light, sword shadow, flying up and down, attacking all the disciples of the black shadow and Yin Yang sect.


    "Ha ha, the tutors are here. We are saved. Brothers, kill."


    "Brothers, kill, kill all these animals, and avenge the dead brothers and sisters."


    "Revenge


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, all the Holy Land students, in front of the common enemy, gathered together unprecedentedly. All of them were equal to each other, with only one goal, that is: revenge for the dead brothers and sisters.


    Zhen''s eyes were full of blood and tears. Looking at the tutors who finally came to help, Zhen''s anger and miso came out, and his eyes turned red as if they were stained with blood.


    "Damn you."


    With a clang sound, Zhen took out a long sword, and then his body flashed suddenly. He rushed into the apostles of Yin Yang sect. Like a tiger into a sheep, the sword was waved and the light of the sword flickered. Every sword would bring a handful of red blood, which was the blood of the enemy. Every life quickly disappeared in Zhen''s crazy killing, and Zhen''s heart was filled with anger, The intention of killing is to bury Zhen''s reason. Now, Zhen doesn''t want to think about anything else. He just wants to kill!


    More than 200 apostles of the Yin Yang sect were killed in the late period of Zang Rui Jing, the great perfection of Zang Rui Jing, and the strong in the early, middle and late period of Yu Yuan Jing. These apostles, who were only in the late period of Zang Rui Jing and the great perfection of Zang Rui Jing, were dying out rapidly among the Holy Land teachers and students whose number and accomplishments were far better than theirs. In a twinkling of an eye, there were few 200 apostles left, There are only a few places with deep cultivation. Da Yuanman is still struggling. Sooner or later, he will be defeated.


    Yang Hao, who was in the late period of the twelve Yuyuan realms of the Yin Yang sect, and who was full of Yuyuan realms, looked at the sudden appearance of nearly three hundred strong men. His face suddenly changed, and his heart suddenly felt a bad premonition. Before Yang Hao could give a new order, these fierce Holy Land teachers and students had rushed into the apostles of the Yin Yang sect and slaughtered them, As well as being slaughtered, there are only a few people left, still dying, but sooner or later, they will lose.


    Yang Hao looks at 12 people on his side, his face suddenly becomes ugly, and his sense of crisis becomes more and more intense. Yang Hao also reacts at the same time. As Zhen said before, he has found the antidote. Now it seems that the news is true. Except for the special antidote, Yin Yang cartilaginous powder can''t be relieved at all, and the antidote is only on Liu Tianshu. Is it


    Yang Hao''s heart suddenly became even more flustered. Liu Tianshu, who used to be "crazy old", spent a lot of energy and painstaking effort to arrange him into the holy land of tianwu. Now there is a lack of accident. Doesn''t this mean that all the efforts in the holy land are in vain?


    As for the Jingtan envoy, it seems that he can''t escape death. These people are all under the supervision of Jingtan envoy. Now they are all out. It''s strange that Jingtan envoy can have a good life.


    As soon as he thought of the two men''s death, Yang Hao felt fear in his heart. Liu Tianshu and Jing Tan were both envoys, that is, yuyuanjing was a little bit less powerful than himself, but even if he wanted to defeat them, he could not do it with three moves or two. Before they were captured or killed, the news didn''t even come out, There is a strong hand, and this strong person should be a master who breaks away from the world.


    "How could that be? It''s all calculation, isn''t it? How can there be such a big mistake? "


    Yang Hao was puzzled in his heart, and his face was gloomy and terrible. His pride and ruthlessness had completely disappeared. Now that he was outnumbered, it would be nice for Yang Hao to be born alive.


    "The enemy is strong, let''s go."


    As soon as Yang Hao saw that his opponent''s strength was too strong and he didn''t want to write ink, he immediately said to the rest of them.


    It''s no wonder that Yang Hao will lead the team to kill and receive the holy land. Yang Hao is really a talent, but it''s a pity that now he wants to run, but he can''t.


    "Want to run? Daydreaming


    At the time of the killing, there were more than 20 tutors left in the later period of yuyuanjing, who completely surrounded Yang Hao''s 12 people. There were 12 people, and there was no hope of victory. The only pity was that yuyuanjing Da Yuanman, one of the tutors in holy land, did not dare to come. However, six or seven later periods of yuyuanjing were enough to drag Yang Hao here, Waiting for the return of the dean and yuyuanjing Da Yuanman.


    "Teachers, hold them down. Don''t let any of them go. All teachers, surround this place and block all exits. These people dare to attack our holy land and hurt our students. Today, let them bury the dead students."


    One of them, an old tutor in the later period of yuyuanjing, yelled. Suddenly, everyone moved together and sealed all the entrances and exits to kill the people of Yinyang sect.

 Chapter 522

    Yang Hao saw that dozens of strong men in the middle and later period of the Yuyuan Kingdom surrounded him and others. Moreover, there were dozens of figures rushing towards the distance. It was obvious that they were going to block the entrance and exit. They were planning to catch turtles in the urn.


    "It''s got to be killed. It''s got to be sent back to headquarters."


    Yang Hao looked at the eleven people behind him, with a gloomy face and a cautious look at the tutors around him. There was a strong fluctuation of vitality all over his body. He would launch an attack with a command.


    At this moment, after hearing Yang Hao''s secret voice, all of them said:


    "Prime minister, we''ll cover. You go first."


    "Our strength is too poor. Even if we run away, we can''t escape far. Chief envoy, please go, we''ll stop these people."


    "Prime minister, go quickly. If you don''t, it''s too late. Don''t forget to avenge us in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    After all, Yang Hao is the only one of the twelve who has the strongest strength and the most hope to escape. They must spread the news to the headquarters, and then send the army of yin and Yang sect to catch all the people in the holy land.


    Yang Hao nodded slightly. Although he didn''t want to give up these people, he knew that it was not the time for ink, so he had to send the news back. Immediately, Yang Hao nodded abruptly, his eyes flashed, and suddenly cried angrily:


    "Kill."


    "Kill me ~ ~"


    The other 11 people, bent on delaying time for Yang Hao, immediately rushed up with a big sword in their hands, and rushed to the yuyuanjing, which surrounded them.


    As soon as he saw the twelve people of yin and Yang sect coming, the old teacher who had spoken before cheered coldly again


    "If you capture them alive, you must not let one go."


    "Yes."


    The tutors heard the speech, and their eyes flashed. All of them drew out their weapons and rushed towards each other.


    As soon as the eleven masters of yuyuanjing in the later period of the Yin Yang sect rushed to the front, 22 tutors of yuyuanjing in the later period of the Yin Yang sect immediately welcomed them. Each of them had two holy land tutors fighting against each other. As for Yang Hao, he was the perfect strength of yuyuanjing, and there were ten tutors of yuyuanjing in the later period of the yuyuanjing, in order to capture this person alive.


    Two against one, or even ten against one, is totally against the duel idea of the broken heaven continent. However, at the moment, no one cares about the so-called duel rule. Even the students and teachers of the heaven martial Saint place are eager to rush forward and kill these animals of yin and Yang sect, because they killed their brothers and sisters.


    The thirty-two tutors in the later period of yuyuanjing were already full of anger. At this moment, two of them dealt with a tutor in the later period of yuyuanjing, and ten of them dealt with the leader of yuyuanjing perfectly. A fierce fight immediately began.


    Sword light and sword shadow, sword spirit like rainbow, fist shadow like flying, more than 40 strong people in the later period of yuyuanjing did their best. Suddenly, the whole heaven martial saint''s land was full of surging energy fluctuations, and the cold light flickered. The shadow of the sword that blocked the sky and the sun appeared around. The cold light flickered, and the knife was also extremely sharp. The air around it was very cold, All of a sudden, he was impacted by the surging spirit of more than 40 people. Within a hundred meters of the battlefield, the momentum was as heavy as a mountain, and no one dared to approach.


    "The rainbow runs through the sun."


    "The sun burns the sky."


    "Chop the ground."


    "The fist startles the spirits."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, the battlefield was covered by sword light, sword shadow, and fist strength. Bursts of violent explosions were heard continuously, and the vitality was turbulent. Inexplicably, a strong wind was formed around the battlefield, whistling all around.


    In order to make Yang Hao leave, the middle envoys of the Yin Yang sect used all their skills to press the bottom of the box. However, as the saying goes, two fists are hard to fight with four hands. Although the middle envoys of the Yin Yang sect play a deadly way, there are so many people in the holy land, two against one, and they are also strong men of the same level. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t escape, and you can''t protect yourself, How to delay for Yang Hao?


    The sound of Jingling weapons, the sound of pounding fists and feet, and the sound of fighting.


    All of a sudden, there was a cold voice in the fighting crowd


    "Heartbroken ecstasy sword."


    A bright sword light suddenly flew out. With the speed of lightning, it swished across the body of one of the disciples of yin and Yang sect. There was a dull sound. Then, a broken arm swished out. Before flying far away, it was affected by the aftershocks of the surrounding battles and turned into meat mud.


    But at the moment, this person also felt that he had broken his arm, and then he felt a sharp pain attacking his brain.


    "Ah, my arm, ah ~ ~"


    The master of this sword light immediately flew to the front, immediately sealed his vitality, then stopped bleeding for him, and gave him to another tutor surnamed han to take care of.


    "Tutor Han, you look at him and I''ll catch the others."


    The man''s face was expressionless, his eyes flickered with cold eyes, and there was a hidden intention of killing in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Pingtian, you should be more careful yourself."


    The tutor surnamed Han asked, looking at this person''s eyes, but it showed a touch of satisfaction.


    This man is one of the five forces in tianwu holy land. Chen pingtian, the leader of pingtian sect, has another identity, that is, the mentor of holy land. However, no one knows about him. What he usually shows is the great perfection of cangruijing. In fact, he is already the great perfection of yuyuanjing. Why did he become one of the forces of holy land, That''s because, in order to avoid such things as "Xiao Feng" happening again, President Muye secretly selected one or two talented students who were loyal to the holy land from the academy and asked them to form forces secretly to inspect the holy land,


    Originally, it was possible to find out some clues about the Yin Yang sect. However, Chen pingtian''s cultivation reached a critical juncture at that time, so he had to let his confidant go to explore. Unexpectedly, this confidant was the undercover of the Yin Yang sect, and Chen pingtian was intrigued.


    Therefore, Chen pingtian hated this Yin Yang sect to the bone. Before that, he no longer concealed his strength and directly revealed his true level. He fought with Han''s tutor against the middle emissary of Yin Yang sect and killed each other with one sword. If he didn''t want to capture him alive, that sword would have pierced his head.


    Chen pingtian turns around and flies to another group of fighters. The speed is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, the envoy of the Yin Yang sect is still concentrating on fighting with the two holy land teachers. How can he expect that the Holy Land teacher will sneak attack? Chen pingtian takes off one of the other''s thighs and grabs another man with a blunt sword.


    In this way, every time one person is captured, the Holy Land tutor will have one more spare time, and they will attack the next target together. The disciples of the Yin and Yang sect have changed from two to one to five to one and six to one, and the more they go, the more the number will be. By the end of the last yuyuanjing, they have reached twelve to one, and there is no resistance at all, Only six of the twelve took off the man''s arms and legs. So far, all the 11 strong men in the later period of yuyuanjing were captured alive, but none of them were complete, all of them were short of arms and legs.


    Yang Hao is struggling to resist the attack of ten people. His face is more and more ugly, and his face is even more gloomy and terrible. These ten people are in a desperate posture. Yang Hao can''t even fight with each other. He will be interrupted by another person just when he is about to kill, so he doesn''t have to show his fighting skills once, A battle made Yang Hao depressed.


    Especially when Yang Hao saw that his 11 subordinates who lack arms and legs were caught by each other like chickens, Yang Hao''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley and knew that if he didn''t run, he would not even have a chance. Even now, the chance to escape is very slim.


    "It''s hard."


    Yang Hao clenched his teeth and became cruel in his heart. He let the point of the long sword at the back of his body cross his back, leaving a ferocious wound with deep visible bone. The blood spurted out, and then he was stopped by Yang Hao''s vitality.


    This time he was injured, but he got a little space for Yang Hao. Yang Hao immediately seized the opportunity, opened his eyes violently, and his body was full of fury. At the same time, a pair of crescent moon hooks in his hand suddenly danced into a piece of silver light, and there was a faint smell of bloodthirsty. At the moment, Yang Hao was in a desperate posture. He knew that if he wanted to leave, It''s impossible not to pay the price


    "Two hooks shine on the moon."


    A pair of crescent moon hooks dance more quickly. With the rapid dance of the two hooks, two crescent moons appear on both sides of Yang Hao''s body, emitting silver light and a cold breath. People can''t help feeling cold at the bottom of their heart.


    The curving crescent moon and the chilly air suddenly made the tutors around feel that their Qi and blood suddenly stagnated, their vitality even stopped in an instant, and their attacking moves and fighting skills were interrupted in an instant.


    As soon as Yang Hao saw it, his eyes suddenly showed a touch of ecstasy. A pair of crooked moons with double hooks suddenly moved, turned into a cold light in an instant, and turned into a circle. However, the crooked moons with double hooks crossed the throats of the tutors.


    Look at the sharpness of these hooks. If they are really hit by him, all the ten tutors will have to move their heads.


    A group of tutors in the distance suddenly changed their faces and rushed to them subconsciously. They roared:


    "Stop it."


    However, the distance is too far, there is no time at all, the eyes of all the teachers are staring round, and a blood red appears in their eyes.


    Yang Hao''s face showed a cruel and ferocious smile, waiting for the rapid rotation of the body, driving the hook, cut off all the people''s heads.


    Pop.


    With a crisp sound, Yang Hao suddenly flew out, spitting blood in his mouth, and his eyes were full of incredible eyes, which were dull.


    "No, it''s impossible."

 Chapter 523

    "No, it''s impossible."


    Yang Hao''s eyes suddenly stare round, and his eyes are full of incredible eyes. He can cut off these people''s heads immediately. Why did he get slapped?


    Just then, it was the sound of slapping the fan on his face, while Yang Hao felt that the vitality in his body had been sealed.


    With a loud bang, Yang Hao, who was sealed with vitality, fell to the ground without any reaction. Suddenly, a big hole was smashed out on the ground, filled with smoke and dust. In the hole, Yang Hao, with ragged clothes and dull eyes, was lying in the hole, muttering in a low voice:


    "No way. How could I lose? How could I lose? "


    At the same time, the ten mentors who besieged Yang Hao also recovered from the cold. They shivered together. Then they looked at each other with a bitter smile. They all saw the bitterness in each other''s eyes. They could not help but turn their eyes to the pit underground. Yang Hao was still muttering, his eyes were dull, and his whole body was twitching, The bloodstain at the corner of his mouth has dried up, and at his chest, a lot of blood soaked his clothes and turned into black red, emitting a strong smell of blood.


    As the dust from the pit dissipates, a figure suddenly appears beside the pit.


    An expressionless middle-aged man, cold as ice, is looking down at Yang Hao in the pit, with no expression on his face.


    Wood leaves.


    This person is the acting director of tianwu holy land, Muye, a strong man who is free from the world.


    As soon as they saw the appearance of Muye, they realized that it was Muye who slapped Yang Hao and saved them. Immediately, the tutors dropped to the ground, saluted Muye and said gratefully:


    "Thank you for saving my life."


    The wood leaf slightly smiles, lightly smiles to put to wave a hand, the voice calmness says:


    "Well, this man is very powerful. It''s really rare for you ten to match him."


    Then the wooden leaf suddenly waved his sleeve, and Yang Hao in the pit suddenly floated up, like a puppet floating to the ground. Standing in the same place, he was bound tightly by an invisible force, and could not move. At the moment, Yang Hao''s eyes were still dull, and his face was still as stiff as before.


    The tutors looked at Yang Hao''s expression, and his face suddenly showed a strange color.


    This Yang Hao is also a strong man in yuyuanjing. Is it because he was slapped by the president and couldn''t accept it? It''s really incredible. It''s hard for people to believe that, after all, yuyuanjing is a strong man, but it''s only one step away from the world. Is it possible for such a person to say that he is not strong in psychological quality? It''s possible to be fooled by Muye''s slap. However, Muye will never repeat his hand next time. After all, this man has to be interrogated. Therefore, the only explanation is that he pretended to be.


    Just then, Chen pingtian came out and saluted to Muye


    "Dean, I''m really sorry that pingtian has let you down."


    With a slight smile, Muye lifted Chen pingtian up, with a faint smile on his face, and said with a smile:


    "Pingtian, everyone has made mistakes. The key is to correct them if they make mistakes. This is the most important thing. Don''t let such things happen again. Well, I''ll have something to talk with you later. You call the leaders of several student forces in holy land. I have something to say to you."


    "Yes, Dean."


    Chen pingtian immediately nodded his head and then stood beside the president, waiting for the president to deal with it.


    Muye''s body moves and flies into the air. Looking at the corpses and blood on the ground below, and the injured students, Muye''s face suddenly sinks. These students are the hope of the Holy Land''s future. At the age of 17 or 18, they are in the state of transformation and hiding. These are the talents and the hope of the holy land, but now they are harmed by these people of Yinyang sect.


    "Dear students, today''s war is caused by my carelessness. I didn''t expect that the evil forces infiltrated into the interior and caused such serious consequences. I''m here to assure you that such a thing will never happen again. In the holy land, that is, in a big reform in the future, all people with unclean identities had better go to the wooden house in the beast soul forest immediately, Later, the holy land will make a unified punishment, but I can guarantee that your lives will never be hurt. "


    Muye''s voice suddenly became serious and cold.


    "However, if we find out, we will directly abolish the cultivation and then punish it. If we are lucky, I might as well tell you that I have got all the lists from these people of Yin Yang sect. Now, I''ll give you a chance to turn yourself in, just for once."


    Finish saying, wood leaf whole body suddenly burst out a momentum, immediately in the eyes fine awn a flash, then quickly disappear.


    The wood leaf pauses a little, then continues to say:


    "In order to compensate and reward everyone, holy land has decided that in the next three years, all the students will enter the tianwu ancient battlefield in batches and time, and will be allowed to practice for one month."


    As soon as Muye''s words came to an end, the students and teachers in the holy land were stunned. Especially those teachers, they knew about the tianwu ancient battlefield. It was a treasure. Apart from other things, it was just the vitality there, which was more than ten times of that in the holy land. Where they practiced was equivalent to ten times faster and became strong, It''s just around the corner.


    As for the students, they are even more excited. Although the tianwu ancient battlefield is a secret, it''s very secret, but it''s only aimed at the outside world. The students of tianwu holy land have heard rumors about the tianwu ancient battlefield more or less. These little rumors make the tianwu ancient battlefield extremely attractive.


    "What? Is it really tianwu ancient battlefield? Oh, my God, there is such a place. Hahaha, it''s developed now. "


    "It turned out to be the ancient battlefield of tianwu. It''s said that the vitality in it is more than ten times that of the outside world. Besides, there are all kinds of natural materials and local treasures in it. My God..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, everyone was very excited. They had been longing for the tianwu ancient battlefield for a long time, but they had no chance to enter. Unexpectedly, after today''s battle, everyone was allowed to enter the holy land, which made people very excited.


    "However, we should not be too happy. Although we can enter the tianwu ancient battlefield to practice, we have to get through the difficulties. As far as I know, the reason why Yinyang sect wants to occupy our holy land is that there is tianwu ancient battlefield here, and the vitality here is very strong, which is rare even in the mainland. But this time, Yinyang sect failed, But they will certainly not give up. Therefore, we must work hard to cultivate. Only if we can preserve the holy land can we preserve the ancient battlefield of tianwu. Otherwise, everything will be utopian. "


    Muye is an old man who has lived for hundreds of years. He deeply understands people''s heart. He knows that if he wants to keep the holy land, he must rely on everyone''s strength. Therefore, Muye first gives them a "sweet jujube", then knocks them hard to wake them up, and then because of the temptation of "sweet jujube", these people will have endless motivation to practice.


    Looking at the appearance of these students, Muye knows that these people have been pacified. As for the corpses, they have already been disposed of by smart tutors. The corpses of the Yin Yang sect are disposed of at will, but the corpses of the Holy Land students are not disposed of. After all, their parents do not know about their death, and the holy land must give their parents an account, otherwise, It will disturb people''s hearts.


    Although there are still many things to do, the most important thing now is to interrogate the twelve disciples of Yin Yang sect, understand the plan of Yin Yang sect, and make preparations in advance. This is the most important thing.


    However, when they were interrogated, they encountered difficulties. These people were so hard mouthed that no one would say anything. Moreover, they would rather die than say anything.


    Just when they were in a dilemma, a figure suddenly fell from the sky. When they saw it, they suddenly showed a smile on their faces and nodded to the figure with a very friendly look.


    This is mo Jueyuan.


    Before, Mo Jueyuan was guarding Muye and some powerful people in yuyuanjing. Later, when they recovered, Mo Jueyuan told them about the invasion of Yinyang sect. Muye was worried about the Holy Land and set out first. The powerful people in yuyuanjing also left quickly at Mo Jueyuan''s request. Only Mo Jueyuan was left, However, Mo Jueyuan came back to haotianjie to meet with others. When Mo Jueyuan felt almost the same, he came out of haotianjie and returned to the holy land. After all, all the disciples of Yinyang sect were in cangruijing. Mo Jueyuan didn''t want to come to this trouble. The most important thing is that Mo Jueyuan had been injured before, and he didn''t recover, so he had to recover first, In order to avoid leaving any sequelae, that would be troublesome.


    At this moment, as soon as Mo Jueyuan came back, he saw the sad faces on the people''s faces. His eyes moved and he quickly swept the whole scene. Mo Jueyuan immediately knew it. Looking at the eleven yuyuanjing who were short of arms and broken legs, Mo Jueyuan knew that these people''s mouths were very hard. After all, Liu Tianshu''s mouth was very hard at the beginning. Otherwise, Mo Jueyuan could not get the news he wanted.


    "Dean, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Let me examine these people."


    Mo chueyuan said with a smile, a look of confidence on his face.


    The wood leaf ponders slightly, then nods and says:


    "Well, brother Mo, when we come to judge, we must judge the plan of Yin Yang sect. We must make preparations in advance."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded, and the smile on his face suddenly became strange. He looked up and down at one of Yu Yuan Jing''s broken arms, and he laughed.


    "You must die. We will never betray the clan."


    This is the man whose arm was cut off by Chen pingtian. Now he is glaring at Mo Jueyuan and wants to eat people.


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a strange smile and said with a smile:


    "I won''t judge you. Later, I''ll ask you to tell me, hehe hehe."

 Chapter 524

    Mo Chueh yuan gave a strange smile and said with a smile:


    "I won''t judge you. Later, I''ll ask you to tell me, hehe hehe."


    When they heard this, they all looked curious. They didn''t understand what Mo Jueyuan meant by "please tell me."? Are these people still begging Mo Jueyuan to tell their secrets?


    They felt a little incredible, but they didn''t see how Mo Jueyuan was going to be interrogated, and they were not good at guessing. They had to wait to see what Mo Jueyuan was going to do.


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles and turns his hand. Suddenly, more than a dozen long whip of different colors appear in Mo Chueh yuan''s hand. Mo Chueh yuan throws them to the ground. He glances at the eleven people of Yin Yang sect with a funny face. Then he turns his head to look at the students nearby and says in a loud voice:


    "Brothers, these people, destroying our holy land is destroying our homeland. Tell me, brothers, do you want revenge?"


    On hearing this, hundreds of students looked with hatred in their eyes. They glared at the twelve people who had been caught. They roared without thinking about it


    "Yes


    "Kill them, these animals."


    "Cut them off and feed them to the dogs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the heroes were furious. These middle and upper envoys of the Yin Yang sect killed the students in the holy land. Although the dead students may not have a good relationship with the living students, or even have some contradictions, when the foreign enemy invaded, all of them were united with each other, and those who fought side by side with themselves were their own brothers and sisters, How can they not be angry when their brothers and sisters are killed?


    When Mo Jueyuan suddenly raised his hand, everyone stopped cheering and stared at him to see what he was going to do.


    Mo Jueyuan looked solemn and serious. He looked around and yelled:


    "In this case, let''s take revenge now. However, these 12 people can''t be killed for the time being. We need to get some useful information from them. However, we can''t kill them, but we can let everyone vent."


    As he said this, Mo Chueh yuan took out a whip from more than a dozen long whips on the ground, and then sneered


    "Let''s play a game, well, start with you."


    Mo Jueyuan grabbed one of the envoys by the neck, just like a chicken. Then he went to one side, tied it to a tree, and picked up the long whip. In the eyes of people''s doubts, he whipped ten whip in succession. The whip hit, and the whip came down. Suddenly, he was black and blue, and he was also hard, and his whole body trembled with pain, But I didn''t say a word.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the man with a demon like smile and praised him


    "Well, if you have guts, let''s change one."


    Mo Jueyuan once again chose a middle emissary of the Yin Yang sect and tied him to a tree beside him. He picked up another whip from the ground. However, instead of starting, Mo Jueyuan turned his eyes to all the students around him.


    When they saw Mo Jueyuan whipping the animals of the Yin Yang sect, they felt itchy for a long time. They wanted to go up and whip twice. At this moment, when they saw Mo Jueyuan looking at himself and others, their hearts suddenly became excited.


    "Now, two people. Don''t worry. Come next to each other. Make sure everyone''s turn."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at some excited students below and immediately said with a smile.


    As soon as his voice fell, two figures appeared beside Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan looked carefully and found that one of them was mo Jueyuan''s acquaintance. One of them was a strong man, a bear.


    Mo Jueyuan nodded at manxiong and another thin man, handed the whip in his hand, pointed to the second man and said:


    "Each person has ten lashes. Don''t smoke too much, don''t use vitality, and don''t smoke to death. These people are still useful."


    Manxiong and the thin man next to him immediately nodded. A ferocious smile suddenly appeared on his face. He walked forward with bad intentions. This man was also very hard. He immediately gave a cold hum and didn''t even look at manxiong.


    Pop.


    "Son of a bitch, I didn''t tell you to turn your head. How dare you turn your head?"


    Pop.


    "Turn your head around for me."


    Pop.


    "Put your head straight."


    Pop.


    "Brother, let''s smoke together to see if this son of a bitch''s mouth is hard or our whip is hard."


    Pa Pa Pa~~~


    Manxiong and the thin man are excited, and they are even more excited with a smile. The whip on their hands is more and more urgent. In a twinkling of an eye, they reach ten whip.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw their excitement, he immediately called out:


    "Stop, stop, ten whip has arrived, everyone stop, don''t kill him."


    The thin man gasped and his eyes were red. After hearing Mo Jueyuan''s call to stop, his face showed a lingering expression. He licked his dry lips, whipped again, and spit out a mouthful of foam. He said angrily:


    "Bah, you brutes, I will kill you one day."


    With that, the thin man turned to Mo Jueyuan and said with a smile:


    "Ten for one, I gave him an extra whip."


    Mo Jue yuan was speechless. What else can I give you? Ten for one? However, Mo Jueyuan won''t say anything more. He can whip one more whip. Anyway, these people will have to be whipped later.


    When the bear went down, all the people around him were looking forward to it


    "How do you feel?"


    "Is it really cool?"


    ¡­¡­


    These people are looking forward to it. Until manxiong laughs and says it''s fun, they all stare at the other members of the Yin Yang sect. They want to have a good time and vent their anger.


    When Mo Chueh yuan saw that people were like this, he laughed in his heart and asked people to tie the remaining members of the Yin Yang sect to the tree. Even Yang Hao, the envoy, was no exception. These people''s vitality was sealed and tied to the tree.


    A group of tutors were watching, and they wanted to have a good time.


    Mo Jueyuan pointed to the third person and said in a loud voice:


    "Four, ten each."


    As soon as the voice fell, four figures appeared beside Mo Jueyuan. He picked up the whip in a hurry and gave the third one a wild puff.


    Although people don''t use vitality, these whips are inferior, medium, or even superior weapons. Even if they don''t use vitality, their power is not small. If they are whipped on ordinary people, it''s estimated that this whip will be enough to kill them. They are also the strong ones who defend the yuan realm. They don''t have vitality, but their physical strength is not small, All Mo Jueyuan will let the public vent the interrogation.


    The third middle emissary of Yin Yang sect was a hot tempered guy. He was whipped ten times by four people. He was not honest, but he was furious. He looked very excited and even more ruthless.


    "You who don''t know how to live or die, when our army of yin and Yang comes, you will all die. I will kill you one by one. Ha ha, you can wait to die."


    "Hum, you can''t protect yourself. You want to strip us alive. You''re delusional, Pa."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly pulled out one side of his mouth, and then he pulled it on the man''s mouth. With a crackling sound, he saw a piece of blood in his mouth. His teeth were all broken by Mo Jueyuan, and his tongue was broken. His mouth was flowing with blood, and his painful face was distorted, but his eyes were round, He glared at Mo Jueyuan fiercely, looking like he was going to eat Mo Jueyuan raw.


    Mo Jueyuan ignored them directly. Now his life and death are all in his own mind. Mo Jueyuan certainly won''t let them go. Therefore, as long as these people tell the news, Mo Jueyuan will definitely kill them, so as not to add an enemy to himself.


    "Fourth, eight people, ten lashes each."


    Mo Jueyuan pointed to the fourth man, and immediately, eight figures swished. With the appearance of his brush, he quickly picked up the whip and began to smoke at the fourth man.


    These people are extremely hard mouthed, let the students finish smoking, but also do not say a word, but the cold sweat on the face is straight flowing.


    "Let''s die. Let''s not say we don''t know the plan of our clan. Even if we know it, we will never betray our clan."


    Before the fifth was whipped, he glared angrily, waiting for Mo Jueyuan and roared with indignation.


    Mo Jueyuan, with an indifferent appearance, rubbed his nose and said:


    "You''d better not. If you do, who are we brothers and sisters going to whip? Come on, brothers, go on, sixteen. "


    So far, everyone fully understood that Mo Jueyuan''s plan was to double the number of people who whipped the whip for every person who delayed, the first one, the second two, the third four, the fourth eight, the fifth sixteen, the sixth... The number of people who whipped the back one of the Yin and Yang sects was always twice that of the front one, so the fifth person was whipped, It had a hundred and sixty lashes, a full double of the fourth man''s eighty.


    Mo Chueh yuan glanced around and looked at everyone''s clear look. He laughed and said in a loud voice:


    "Now that we all know the rules of the game, let''s play by ourselves. I don''t have to shout every time. Well, we must not be killed. These guys are still useful. In this way, if you have the spirit of cultivating wood, you can give them treatment. After all, if you want to smoke all, you can''t do without treatment. Do you have the spirit of cultivating wood?"


    "I am. Let me do it."


    "Me too. I''ll save people too. Let''s smoke enough."


    "And me."


    "Me too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 yuan Qi practitioners came out and stood beside these Yu Yuan realms to treat their injuries at any time.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded with satisfaction, then walked up to Yang Hao and said with a smile:


    "It seems that no one entertains you, senior envoy. It doesn''t matter. I''ll entertain you, hehe."

 Chapter 525

    Mo Chueh yuan nodded with satisfaction, then walked up to Yang Hao and said with a smile:


    "It seems that no one entertains you, senior envoy. It doesn''t matter. I''ll entertain you, hehe."


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Yang Hao with a bad smile. The smile on his face makes people feel chilly.


    "Hum, boy, you don''t want to get any news from me. I''d rather die than tell you. Don''t be paranoid."


    Yang Hao was very hard. He looked at Mo Jueyuan with no expression on his face. His tone was very stiff. He disdained to look at Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Chueh yuan saw that Yang Hao was like this. He listened to the sound of the whip slapping on his body. His smile deepened and he said with a smile:


    "No, you think too much. In fact, I don''t want to get any news. If I want to get news, I won''t use this way at all. You are all tough guys. Therefore, if you want to get news, you must overcome hard with soft. The reason why I want them to be flogged is that..."


    Mo Jueyuan said, slowly approaching Yang Hao and whispering in his ear:


    "Because I would."


    With that, Mo Chueh yuan slowly moved away from his body, with a smile on his face. He looked amiable and harmless.


    Yang Hao couldn''t say a word by Mo Jueyuan. He looked at Mo Jueyuan in shock and couldn''t say a word in his mouth. His eyes widened and he stared at Mo Jueyuan tightly. His eyes were full of disbelief. He didn''t believe that Mo Jueyuan, as a holy land student, had such cruel and abnormal thoughts?


    "You..."


    Poof~~~


    Yang Hao just opened his mouth to speak. Suddenly, a silver flash flashed by. With a puff, Yang Hao suddenly felt a sharp pain in his thigh. Yang Hao''s expression suddenly changed, and the cold sweat brush came down. However, Yang Hao subconsciously looked down and saw a short silver blade more than a foot long, which was trembling and inserted in his thigh, There was only one hilt exposed outside, and Yang Hao''s eyes were even more shocked.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Yang Hao without expression. His face was cold, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. He looked like a dead man and said coldly:


    "Old man, you don''t need to tell me any plans. I''m not interested in these. What I''m most interested in now is, if I cut off your meat, how many knives do I get, you''ll die? Ha ha. "


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly laughed and showed his snow-white teeth, but in Yang Hao''s eyes, the snow-white teeth were like a knife flashing cold light, which made Yang Hao feel chilly.


    "You..."


    Hissing~~~


    As soon as Yang haogang opened his mouth, he suddenly saw a flash in front of him. Mo Jueyuan appeared in front of him. With my right hand on the silver short blade, I scoffed and ran across Yang Hao''s thigh. Suddenly, blood flowed down.


    "What are you, you, why, are you unconvinced? Do you feel that you are caught by a small transformation of me and feel very depressed, do you want to bite me to death? You say, am I right? "


    Mo Jueyuan raised the short blade in his hand and patted it gently on Yang Hao''s face. Suddenly, half of Yang Hao''s face was stained with blood red. With Yang Hao''s twisted muscles, his expression was very terrible.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss~~~~


    As the light of the sword flashed again, Yang Hao was in a cold sweat. He kept sucking cold air in his mouth. He looked at Mo Jueyuan with a look of fear. Yang Hao finally found out that this young man was absolutely cruel and moody.


    "What? Shut up? Don''t talk is not convinced? Good. I like hard bones, because the harder they are, the longer they can play, you know? I hope you can hold on to the end. I''m looking forward to it


    Hissing~~~


    Mo Jueyuan said, waving his hand again, the light of the knife flashed over Yang Hao''s other leg. Suddenly, Yang Hao''s two legs were dripping with blood. The severe pain made Yang Hao''s legs tremble constantly, and it seemed that he could not stand. However, Yang Hao was tied to a tree, so even if he could not stand, he would not sit down or kneel down. He could only be tied to a tree and could not move.


    At the moment, Yang Hao is completely scared. This young man is absolutely a devil. He is cruel and ruthless. He never blinks an eye to kill. Yang Hao is not afraid of death, and even wants to be stabbed to death. At least that way, his family won''t be retaliated by the clan. However, if he divulges the clan''s secret, it will involve the whole clan, and there is no place to die. Even his soul will be thrown into the "soul eating cave" to feed the "existence of terror".


    When he thinks of the existence of "soul eating cave", Yang Hao feels chilly. A strong fear rises from the bottom of his heart. Yang Hao''s heart is filled with strong fear and almost forgets the pain of his legs.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the fear in Yang Hao''s eyes. His eyes narrowed slightly, but there was a look of doubt in his eyes. According to the character of the person before, he shouldn''t give in so quickly. What did he think of? Was it the punishment of the Yin Yang sect for the traitor after he revealed the secret?


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly remembered that when he was besieging Jing Tan, Jing Tan once said that the punishment of Yin Yang sect was terrible. Now it seems that Yang Hao should have remembered this. Mo Jueyuan was very curious. He didn''t know what kind of punishment it was, which could make a strong man in yuyuanjing fear like this. Mo Jueyuan thought to himself, Are you going to torture them?


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind turned, but his face didn''t have any expression. At this time, the expression on Mo Jueyuan''s face changed too fast. Moreover, even the breath on Mo Jueyuan''s body changed with the change of his expression. It matched perfectly. When he laughed, it was like spring breeze, when he was cold, it was like cold winter, which made his heart cold. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan looked at Yang Hao, who was constantly trembling, Cold channel:


    "Old man, tell me, what is the punishment of the Yin Yang sect for traitors?"


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t ask about the plan of the Yin Yang sect either, because he knew that this person might not dare to say it, but the other eleven might not. Therefore, Mo didn''t expect to get an answer from Yang Hao.


    Yang Hao''s legs don''t stop bleeding. However, when the wound is exposed to the air, it is covered with a layer of dust in the twinkling of an eye. Under the mixture of the previously exuded blood, it forms a layer of black and red material, which sticks to the surface of the wound and covers the wound vaguely. The blood is about to be stopped. Only the edges of the wound can''t stop the blood because Yang Hao keeps shaking, There''s still blood oozing.


    "Boy, don''t be so paranoid. I tell you that if I become a traitor, I will be taken out of my soul, burned with the soul forging fire for three days and three nights, and then thrown into the soul eating cave. There is an extremely terrible existence in it. Even if the old monster who is out of the world goes in, he will surely die, and it will also affect my family. So, kill me, I won''t tell you anything. "


    When Yang Haoyi talked about the punishment of the Yin Yang sect, the color of fear in his eyes became more and more intense, but his mouth was extremely firm, and he would never tell the secret.


    Mo Jueyuan pondered slightly, then nodded and said faintly:


    "Well, since you are afraid of the treatment of Yin Yang sect, that is to say, you are not afraid of me? In that case, you''d better have a taste of soul forging. You''ll like it very much. "


    With that, Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed, and his right hand slapped on Yang Hao''s chest. Mo Jueyuan''s heart moved. A blue and black flower turned into countless stars and disappeared into Yang Hao''s body. In an instant, it spread to Yang Hao''s whole body, especially the soul in his mind.


    Mo Chueh yuan, with a smile, gently moved away his right hand and showed a sarcastic smile at Yang Hao. Then he turned and walked towards the 11 whipped middle envoys. Before he left, Mo Chueh yuan snapped and snapped his fingers.


    With Mo Jueyuan''s snap fingers, Yang Hao''s body was stiff and motionless. His eyes bulged out, almost bulging out. His eyes were full of fear and despair.


    Ah~~~~


    For a long time, after Mo Jueyuan came to the side, Yang Hao suddenly opened his mouth, and an earth shaking scream sounded, which immediately startled everyone and turned to look at Yang Hao.


    Yang Hao''s face was black and blue, which was very frightening. His breath was cold and hot, as if Yang Hao had a stove and a big piece of ice in his body. His breath was very strange.


    "Ah... Quick... Stop, ah... I said... I said..."


    Just three breaths, for Yang Hao, it''s like thousands of years of general hardship, a pair of eyes of Yang Hao have become double red, high raised eyes, eyes full of blood, it''s terrible, especially his face a burst of blue, a burst of black, it''s terrible.


    Looking at Yang Hao''s appearance, they all looked at him strangely and carefully. They didn''t understand why Yang Hao''s face became so strange and terrible. Some people released their soul perception and wanted to explore, but suddenly they felt a fierce heat enough to burn the soul and a cold enough to freeze the soul, From Yang Hao''s body, people were scared to take back their soul perception, and their faces were full of fear.


    Muye''s eyes suddenly narrowed as he looked at the howling Yang Hao. He instantly sensed the changes in Yang Hao''s body. After a moment''s thinking, Muye''s eyes suddenly widened. Then he looked at Mo Jueyuan with envy in his eyes,


    Just as Yang Hao screamed bitterly, one of them, who was covered with blood and flesh, couldn''t help being whipped, and was dying to say:


    "Don''t... Fight, I''ll... Say, I''ll say everything."


    There was a smile on all the teachers'' faces.

 Chapter 526

    Mo Jueyuan turned to look at the middle emissary, with a smile in his eyes, but his mouth was extremely indifferent


    "Continue to fight, when half of the people have to explain, when to stop."


    As soon as he heard this, his face suddenly changed. As soon as he was about to speak, he whipped the whip one by one.


    Pa Pa Pa~~~


    The sound of a series of whips on the body sounded, and the voice of yin and Yang sect howled again. The voice was extremely sad.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ don''t fight any more, I say, I say everything."


    The middle emissary was whipped by all the students and couldn''t bear it for a long time. His face was full of tears and snot. His face was miserable, his clothes were ragged, his skin was bloody and his blood was constantly oozing. It was terrible.


    When they saw him like this, they all felt compassion. The most important thing was that he was willing to tell the plan of yin and Yang sect. Therefore, they planned to let him stop being punished.


    Before all the teachers spoke, Mo Jueyuan waved his hand and said in a cold voice:


    "Continue to smoke, the game is only half way, how can we stop? After this, go on to the next. Don''t stop


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice was cold, and there was no emotion fluctuation. It was like death''s sentence. All of the 11 people who were beaten were in a deep mood. A kind of emotion called fear was floating among the people.


    A group of tutors saw that Mo Jueyuan did not stop, but continued to let people beat them. Some of the tutors frowned together, as if they were not right. Suddenly, someone looked at the silent wood leaf, with a look of doubt on his face.


    Muye doesn''t need to look to know what the tutors mean. However, Muye shakes his head and says:


    "It''s up to him to go and listen to him. No one can interfere."


    When they heard that, even if they were dissatisfied, they would not be foolish enough to refute Muye in front of them. What''s more, Mo Jueyuan saved all the teachers and just a few enemies. Even if Mo Jueyuan killed them, what would happen? These tutors are just anxious about the plan of yin and Yang sect and worried about the safety of the holy land.


    However, since Muye, who was in a state of seclusion, said so, the tutors would not say anything more. They all looked at the 11 people who were tied up without saying a word, and Yang Hao, who was howling and his face was constantly turning black and blue.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at the people who are being punished coldly, with a cruel and bloodthirsty smile on his face. The twelve strong members of the Yin Yang sect are whipped wildly by hundreds of students at the moment, and they can''t stand it for a long time. Even Yang Hao, who has the highest cultivation, can''t stand it under Mo Jueyuan''s burning fire. It''s just that, Mo Jueyuan wanted to make them suffer, so he never stopped.


    In fact, these people will only suffer, but they will not die. It''s just that the pain is beyond ordinary people''s ability to bear.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ stop fighting, we say, we all say, ah, stop, ah ~ ~"


    The envoys of the Yin and Yang sect kept howling. They couldn''t find a complete place all over. There were scars everywhere, ugly and terrible.


    "Come on... Stop... I''ll... Say... I can''t stand..."


    Yang Hao, whose soul was burned by Mo Jueyuan''s burning fire, now felt that he was almost unable to hold on. He was howling with pain on his face. His voice was already hoarse, and he could hardly tell what Yang Hao said.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s heart moved. He knew that he was almost there. He immediately gave a cold smile and snapped his fingers again. At the same time, he secretly manipulated Ming Yan Huo to stop the torture of Yang Hao.


    Mo Jueyuan used to snap his fingers when he urged the fire. To Yang Hao, that ring finger was more terrifying than the voice of hell devil. But now, this voice is more exciting than the nine immortals.


    When the pain stopped, Yang Hao suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief, and his face was covered with cold sweat. At the moment, Yang Hao''s face had turned white, without the slightest blood color, and his breath had become extremely scattered, and he was constantly decreasing, as if he would die at any time.


    "Hum."


    Mo Jueyuan sensed Yang Hao''s breath. He didn''t have the slightest sympathy. Instead, his face was suddenly overcast, and his face was filled with a cold hum. Suddenly, the cold hum seemed like a basin of ice water splashed on a sleeping person, and he woke up completely in an instant.


    "If you''re pretending to be dead, I don''t mind giving you one more time. It''s just delicious. Do you want to do it again?"


    With that, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly burst out with a touch of essence, which made Yang Hao shiver subconsciously. His head was shaking, and his eyes were full of fear. Obviously, Mo Jueyuan''s burning soul scared Yang Hao to death.


    "No, don''t, don''t dare, I say everything, I say everything, as long as you don''t torture me any more."


    Yang Hao''s face was full of fear. He didn''t look like a strong man in the imperial garden.


    In fact, no one can stand Mo Jueyuan''s burning soul. Even Liu Tianshu, who has a very strong soul, is afraid of the punishment of the Yin and Yang sect. There are very few people like Liu Tianshu who can resist it. At least, this senior envoy doesn''t belong to this kind of people.


    "Well, since you want to be frank, I''m not unreasonable. I''ll give you a chance. However, if what you say is different from what others say, don''t blame me for being impolite. I''ll burn you for three days and three nights."


    After that, Mo Jueyuan turned to look at a tutor beside him and said with a smile:


    "Tutor, I have to trouble you about this. Write down everything this guy said. I''ll listen to what these Chinese envoys say later. If there is something different, hum, none of these people can run away."


    With that, a strong evil spirit suddenly appeared on Mo Jueyuan''s body. His eyes turned red for a moment, and then returned to normal.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take care of it, and I''ll record it."


    This tutor is a strong man with a perfect imperial garden. He is deeply trusted by Muye. Therefore, it is most appropriate and fair for Mo Jueyuan to give this matter to him.


    The tutor left with Yang Hao, entered a stone house not far away, and began to ask.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the remaining 11 middle envoys of the Yin Yang sect who were constantly howling. Suddenly, a touch of fine light flashed in his eyes. He suddenly waved his hand and said:


    "Stop, everyone."


    Although most of these students are stronger than Mo Jueyuan, Mo Jueyuan''s breath is stronger than most of them. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan''s breath gives everyone a sense of unfathomability. Mo Jueyuan''s body brings people a strong pressure. Therefore, all the students, under Mo Jueyuan''s command, All of them stopped their hands and looked at Mo Jueyuan.


    When Mo Jueyuan looked at the crowd like this, he felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. A flash of light flashed in his mind. Before Mo Jueyuan could react, he disappeared.


    Instead of further research, Mo took a deep breath and looked at the students who were looking at him


    "Brothers and sisters, revenge is important, but let them explain the plan of Yin Yang sect first, so that our holy land, our home, and our brothers and sisters will not be hurt again. So, let''s pause for a moment to see if they have something to say."


    With these words, Mo Jueyuan turned to look at the 11 almost dying middle envoys of Yin Yang sect and said in a cold voice:


    "Do you have anything to say?"


    As soon as Mo Jue''s distant voice fell, six of them, who had been beaten and were covered with blood and flesh, rushed to say:


    "I have something to say. I''ll tell you everything. I''ll tell you everything."


    "I have something to say. Don''t fight any more. I''ll say everything as long as you don''t fight any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the strong men in the later period of yuyuanjing, they were beaten by these whips. They couldn''t stand it. They were all in tears. They just wanted to stop beating them.


    Mo Chueh yuan knew that the interrogation had been successful. He immediately gave a cold hum and said in a cold voice:


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give you a chance to say what you know. If you are different from each other, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    As he said this, Mo Chueh yuan winked at some of the tutors beside him. These tutors now only care about getting news, and they don''t care about Mo Chueh yuan''s disrespectful behavior. They all nodded. A dozen tutors, carrying these six people, chose a stone house and went in.


    The remaining five people were also beaten miserable. There was no good meat all over them. The scars on their bodies were dense, like countless centipedes. It was terrible.


    "And you? Do you want to say? "


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the remaining five people and asked without expression. There was no emotion in his voice. It seemed that the life and death of these people had nothing to do with him.


    These five people''s breath has been weak, like candles in the wind, and they will go out at any time. However, in their eyes, they are firm and unshakable. Mo Jueyuan already knows the answer. These people will not give in. They are the real tough men.


    "Those who betray Yinyang sect will get retribution sooner or later. Hum, don''t try to get any news from us. If you are a man, you will kill us happily. Even if you are the enemy, we are grateful. If you still want to get something out of us, you will miscalculate."


    These people have a very hard tone, and they would rather die than surrender. If they were other people, they would naturally respect such men. But now, these are the enemies who killed their brothers and sisters. Their appearance makes the students angry, and they want to eat them alive immediately.

 Chapter 527

    The attitude of the five middle envoys of yin and Yang sect made all the students angry. Their eyes were full of anger. They wanted to rush on and tear up these lives now.


    "Kill these bastards, kill them."


    "The dead and the dead, brothers, kill them."


    "I''m going to peel off their skin. These bastards will kill my brothers. Take your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the students were furious, and even some of them were about to rush up.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly raised his hand as he looked at the chaos below. An invisible momentum swept over the crowd. Although it was only for a moment, it made them feel as if they were naked and fell into the ice cellar. It was cold and piercing. Moreover, the chill from the bottom of his heart made the angry crowd calm down.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the remaining five people without expression and said in a cold voice:


    "You must have seen it. I''ll give you a chance to tell you everything about the Yin Yang sect. I''ll protect you from death."


    It''s true that if these people are still stubborn and angry, they will definitely come up and tear them to pieces. Mo Jueyuan is the only one who can save their lives. Although Muye is OK, Muye said before that no one is allowed to interfere, including himself. It''s up to Mo Jueyuan to deal with this matter.


    "No, we won''t say anything. If you want to do it, do it."


    All of them were surprisingly tough, and there was no room for discussion at all. On his face, he looked as if he would die, and immediately angered Mo Jueyuan completely.


    "Well, since you want to be heroes, I''ll help you."


    Mo Jueyuan took a cold look at the five people and was about to speak. Suddenly, a strange voice sounded. Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly showed a mocking smile.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to say. I''ll tell you what you want to know. Don''t kill me. I''m still young. Don''t kill me."


    One of them looked at Mo Jueyuan with a pleading face. His face was full of tears. The strength and pride in his eyes had already disappeared. The only thing left was the desire for life.


    "You..."


    "Traitor."


    "The Lord will not let you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rest of the four people were so angry that their faces changed. They were so angry that their eyes were as big as copper bells. They glared at the speaker fiercely. They were gnashing their teeth. They wanted to eat him alive.


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the rebellious envoy and laughed. He nodded with satisfaction and said in a loud voice:


    "Well, those who know the current affairs are heroes. You have made a very correct choice. I can tell you that Yinyang sect invades my home and kills my brothers and sisters. This is a bitter hatred. In the future, all the people of Yinyang sect will be killed."


    Then Mo Jueyuan waved his hand fiercely and said in a cold voice to the angry students


    "Brothers and sisters, the remaining four, let''s continue the game."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan directly took the "rebellious" envoy and went to a tutor. Then he handed it to the tutor and asked him to interrogate him.


    Ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ah~~~~


    The shrill howl sounded again. This time, four voices sounded together. Those already angry students couldn''t wait. They all picked up the whip and smoked at the four people. The four people turned their flesh and blood. This time, there was no holy land student to treat them. It took only a few minutes, The four men''s breath was weak, and their whole body was bleeding. They could not even lift their heads. It was obvious that they would die at any time.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t even look at it. He went directly to Muye, with a faint smile on his face, and said:


    "The president, I''m glad I did."


    As Mo Chueh Yuan said this, his face became a little strange. He seemed to want to vomit, and his face turned pale, which was very abnormal.


    Muye gave Mo Jueyuan a strange look, and then he seemed to think of something. The expression on his face also became strange. He nodded slightly and said with a smile:


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s vitality fluctuated slightly. Then he nodded with a forced smile and said:


    "Dean, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. I haven''t fully recovered from my previous injury."


    Muye nodded, his face showed a touch of concern, and solemnly said:


    "Well, you go to recover first. When you recover, come to me. I have some things to arrange."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded and left quickly.


    Muye looks at Mo Jueyuan ''.


    Just then, in the surrounding stone houses, people suddenly appeared in front of Muye, but they went to interrogate the teachers of the "traitors" of the Yin Yang sect. They were gloomy and dignified. They were all holding a piece of animal skin paper with words on it.


    "Premier, this is the message from the upper and middle envoys of Yinyang sect. Please have a look."


    The expression on Mu Ye''s face changed instantly when he heard the words. He took these pieces of paper with dignified expression. His eyes were bright and his eyes were burning. In a twinkling of an eye, he read all the contents of these pieces of paper and kept them in mind.


    After reading these pieces of paper, Muye''s expression suddenly became gloomy, and his face showed the color of meditation.


    The things recorded on these pieces of paper are almost the same, except that what Yang Hao said should be more complete.


    Looking at the change of Yang Hao''s face, the tutors knew that the matter was serious. The things recorded on the paper should be true.


    "Dean, what are we going to do now?"


    The wood leaf''s face was gloomy and slightly pondered, and then solemnly said:


    "From now on, close the entrance to the Holy Land and open all defenses. At the same time, inform tianwu college and ask them to be careful. If it''s really not possible, dismiss all the students and open the ultimate guard. Let all the instructors return to the holy land."


    "Yes."


    There is a tutor on one side to answer a way immediately, immediately the body shape is quick to flash, in a twinkling of an eye then disappeared trace.


    Suddenly, Muye thought of something and said to the distant Tutor:


    "By the way, there is one more thing. It is necessary to destroy everything related to Xiao Feng, especially those yuan prohibitions."


    The tutor was all over for a while, then nodded and went away immediately.


    Muye turned to look at a strong man in Yuyuan Kingdom and said:


    "Strengthen the defense, turn on all the protection, destroy all the things Xiao Feng arranged, and don''t leave any trace."


    Muye''s solemn voice immediately made these teachers feel the seriousness of the matter, and there was also a kind of depression that "the rain is coming and the wind is full of buildings", which made the teachers feel very heavy.


    "Dean, are all these news true? Is Yin Yang sect really so terrible


    A tutor nearby saw that the wood leaf looked like this, and his heart was very heavy. He couldn''t help asking.


    Muye nodded, with a dignified look and a suppressed voice


    "Not only that, things are more serious than you think. Yinyang sect is a sect inherited from ancient times. It has always been a very low-key sect. This is also a message sent back by my teacher, which vaguely mentioned that there was a hidden super power Yinyang sect. Unexpectedly, Yinyang sect came to our house so soon. It''s estimated that there was a hidden super power Yinyang sect, There is a disaster in Dongzhou and Xizhou. There is no place safe except the endless sea area around the mainland. "


    The wood leaf sighs and then continues to say:


    "You''ve read all the information on the paper, and all these people know is to attack the Holy Land and occupy the ancient battlefield of tianwu. But according to this envoy, their target is the purple winged earthshaking tiger."


    "What? Purple winged sky tiger? Does the Yin Yang sect want to accept the purple winged earthquaker? Or will it be released? "


    People are shocked. They have personally experienced the strength of Ziyi Zhentian tiger. Hundreds of strong people in cangruijing, yuyuanjing, and the wood leaves are unable to suppress it. This is the Ziyi Zhentian tiger whose strength is greatly reduced. If it is not for Mo Jueyuan''s Haotian ring, with the chaotic force in it, it can''t seal Ziyi Zhentian tiger. Now, If the Yinyang sect released the purple winged earthquaker, it would bring endless disaster to the broken continent. Most importantly, the purple winged earthquaker would save the sealed "Sha". If the "Sha" was born, the broken continent would die unless those ancient strong men from the hidden world took action.


    "It''s probably not, but it''s certain that the target is the purple winged earthshaking tiger. If I expect it to be right, the Yin Yang sect is for a treasure sealed in ancient times. If it is in this world, it will cause a bloody storm on the mainland. Alas, the holy land is in danger."


    Muye''s expression was very ugly. He guessed that the goal of the Yin Yang sect was the thing that existed in the ancient battlefield of tianwu, and it was a sealed treasure. If you want to remove the seal, you need the blood essence of ziyizhen Tianhu and the blood essence of swallow beast. You must use these two kinds of blood essence to unlock the seal.


    Maybe you''ve already thought of it. Yes, it''s the most precious thing in the ancient battlefield of tianwu. A part of Yuanqi tree, also known as chaos tree, can transform any energy into the gentle vitality of heaven and earth. As long as you get a part of Yuanqi tree, you can ignore any type of Yuanqi attack. As long as it is related to Yuanqi, the upper branch of Yuanqi tree will be defeated.


    "They must not be allowed to succeed, and the vitality tree branch must not appear outside the ancient battlefield of tianwu."


    Muye''s expression suddenly became dignified, and then he said to the tutors around him seriously:


    "All the teachers, gather together and go to the assembly hall. In addition, Chen pingtian, you will go with the leaders of several forces. The holy land must be prepared."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 528

    "All the teachers, gather together and go to the assembly hall. In addition, Chen pingtian, you will go with the leaders of several forces. The holy land must be prepared."


    "Yes."


    With Muye''s command, everyone began to move quickly, and the orders were issued quickly. In the huge holy land, there was a constant buzzing sound, and then layers of Yuanjin were opened, dividing the whole holy land into areas, and completely wrapping up the defense. Especially at the entrance of the holy land, the five color light curtain was buzzing, and even at the end of the day, the holy land was divided into several areas, There is also a bright white light curtain. In short, there are six yuan prohibitions, which completely block the entrance. If the outside people want to enter, they must first find the entrance, then break it, and finally break the six layers of light curtain, then they can enter it. However, the six layers of light curtain belong to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, which is silver white, It also belongs to the special existence of the yuan ban. The yuan ban of illusion means that in the yuan ban, all you see are illusions. If you can''t do it right, you will be trapped in the illusions forever. This kind of defense is not powerful.


    Muye led a group of tutors and the leaders of the five student forces in the holy land to the assembly hall. When Muye left, he sent a message to Mo Jueyuan.


    Come to the assembly hall.


    As a matter of fact, Mo Jueyuan''s injury has been cured for a long time.


    Before, Mo Chueh yuan beat 11 of them with a whip in a cold-blooded and merciless way, and all the students in the holy land, especially the envoy, Mo Chueh yuan cut off two pieces of meat from his thigh without changing his face, and even forged the soul of this person with the flame of hell. Mo Chueh yuan''s expression didn''t change at all. Everyone thought that Mo Chueh yuan was merciless, but in fact, However, Mo Jueyuan constantly used his strength to suppress his heart and the nausea in his stomach. Until the end of the affair, Mo Jueyuan could not help it any more. He quickly left and found a small stone house at random. Then he went to spit in it.


    Fortunately, Mo Chueh yuan didn''t eat much any more. All he needed was energy. After vomiting, Mo Chueh yuan only vomited some sour water, but he felt much more comfortable in his stomach.


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart trembled with the scarring and bloody appearance that he was beaten by countless whips. Although Mo didn''t blink when he killed, Mo never tortured a prisoner, let alone tortured a person into such a miserable appearance. For a moment, Mo couldn''t accept it. It wasn''t a fight, it didn''t feel like blood boiling at all, On the contrary, it makes people feel cold, and only those students blinded by hatred will be excited about this situation.


    Mo Jueyuan was still in the stone house to calm down his excitement. Muye''s voice came into Mo Jueyuan''s ears. When Mo Jueyuan was stunned, he began to guess.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know the plan of the Yin Yang sect, so he just guessed that the holy land would begin to prepare. However, Mo couldn''t figure out what the preparation of the holy land had to do with him? Do you want to lead the army and fight the enemy?


    Since he couldn''t figure it out, Mo Jueyuan didn''t bother to guess. He swept out of the stone house in an instant, asked a tutor at random, and then flew to the seat of the assembly hall.


    ¡­¡­


    In the assembly hall, there are more than 20 tutors sitting on both sides of a super long table. At the innermost end of the table, there are Muye. On the left and right sides of Muye, there are those strong people who are full of yuyuanjing. However, the first position on the left side of Muye is an empty chair. Later, there are tutors in charge of various regions, among whom Zhen Jiancai is also outstanding, Moreover, Zhen''s position is the first of all the regional responsible tutors, and he also sits on the left side. Because of his contribution to the Holy Land and all the tutors, there is no objection to his position. Finally, the leaders of the five holy land forces sat on both sides of the table. The whole hall was silent. Only the rising and falling breath sounded. Everyone was waiting for Muye to speak. Muye, with her eyes slightly closed, seemed to be closing her eyes.


    Seeing this, people know that Muye is waiting for someone. They can''t help guessing who Muye is waiting for?


    However, most of the instructors guess it in a flash.


    Mo Jueyuan.


    Only this magic boy who has saved all the tutors and indirectly saved the whole holy land can make Dean Muye wait like this.


    As the saying goes, when people talk about Cao Cao, they are still thinking about Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan''s voice came in from outside the hall.


    "Hey, hey, I''m late. Don''t mind, guys. Hey, hey."


    With that, Mo Chueh yuan walked in with a smile, casually took out a chair and sat down.


    Seeing Mo Jueyuan''s casual appearance, they were all covered with black lines and helpless. However, no one said anything. After all, Muye is the "boss" here. Who dares to talk nonsense if the "boss" doesn''t speak?


    Muye slowly opened his eyes and looked at Mo Jueyuan sitting opposite him. He immediately showed a faint smile and said:


    "Brother, come and sit here. I''ve reserved a seat for you."


    Say, wood leaf a point oneself the position of the left hand side, smile lightly to say.


    Mo Chueh yuan glanced at him with a smile on his face. He immediately laughed and politely refused


    "Dean, I don''t need to. It''s good for me to sit here. Besides, I don''t know anything. It''s uncomfortable to sit there. It''s here, hehe."


    Mo chueyuan looked at Muye with a smile. He glanced at the people around him, only to find that they had different expressions on their faces. However, most of them were smiling with admiration. As for the teachers of yuyuanjing, who were pushed back by Mo chueyuan, they didn''t have any expressions. They seemed to care little about their positions, but, Mo Jueyuan saw that the two tutors who were closest to Muye had a light look in their eyes and a faint appreciation. After all, Mo Jueyuan was a young man who didn''t even come to cangruijing. Sitting on top of everyone, people would feel uncomfortable.


    When Mo Jueyuan was so "on the road", he immediately made everyone feel very satisfied and showed his appreciation.


    Muye also knows that Mo Jueyuan is not suitable to sit in this place. It''s just Muye''s test of Mo Jueyuan. Although Mo Jueyuan has saved everyone, it''s absolutely appropriate for Mo Jueyuan to sit in that position. However, it''s not so easy to sit in this position. Therefore, Muye wants to take this opportunity to see Mo Jueyuan''s ability of dealing with people, Muye is very satisfied.


    A smile suddenly appeared on Muye''s face, and he said with a smile:


    "Well, since brother Mo is willing to sit there, let''s not pay attention to it. Let''s sit at will."


    All of them did not change their faces, but they were all surprised to know that Muye was speaking for Mo Jueyuan. When the tutors and the leaders of the five forces heard this, their thoughts began to turn rapidly. Among the leaders of the five forces, except Chen pingtian, the other four were all cold faced, but there was a flash of light in their eyes. What thoughts were they thinking.


    As soon as Mo Chueh yuan heard Muye say this, he immediately took advantage of it and said with a smile of gratitude:


    "Thank you, Dean Muye."


    Later, Mo Chueh yuan sat in his seat, opposite to Muye, and then kept his head motionless, waiting for Muye to speak. However, Mo Chueh yuan guessed in his heart and called himself to come for what.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s take a look at this piece of paper first. What''s recorded on it is the result of interrogating several people of the Yin Yang sect. Let''s pass it on to each other."


    With that, Muye handed it to one of the people beside him and signaled to start to spread it.


    Muye sits on the throne, with no change in her face, but with a touch of gloom and depression, and a pair of calm eyes, she constantly looks at the tutor with the note to see their expression change.


    When the tutors got the note, they all looked gloomy and ugly. They looked thoughtful and thought about what the purpose of the Yin Yang sect was. Because the content of the note only remembered that the Yin Yang sect wanted to occupy the Holy Land and get the ancient battlefield of tianwu, and it seemed to have something to do with the purple winged earthshaking tiger.


    These holy land teachers are very clear about the treasures in tianwu ancient battlefield, and they also know that Ziyi Zhentian tiger is sealed in tianwu holy land, and Yuanqi Shucha is sealed in tianwu ancient battlefield. To unseal it, the essence and blood of Ziyi Zhentian tiger and Tiantian swallowing beast must be available. So when all teachers see Ziyi Zhentian tiger, they subconsciously think of Yuanqi Shucha.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the contents of the note and began to analyze it quickly. However, when Mo Jueyuan saw Ziyi Zhentian tiger, he subconsciously remembered what Liu Tianshu said about Yuanqi tree branch. Mo Jueyuan knew that Yuanqi tree branch was sealed and needed the blood essence of Ziyi Zhentian tiger and tiantun beast, Mo Jueyuan also needs to swallow the essence and blood of the beast to cure the big head. However, it is difficult to find the essence and blood of the beast, which makes Mo Jueyuan very distressed.


    Mo Jueyuan recalled it slowly. A light suddenly flashed in his mind. Mo Jueyuan seemed to think of something. Before he could catch it, the voice of Muye suddenly interrupted Mo Jueyuan''s thought.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it is obvious that the purpose of the Yin Yang sect is the ancient battlefield of tianwu. However, the ancient battlefield of tianwu is our foundation, and we must defend it to the death, because I have decided to reform the holy land of tianwu."


    Muye''s voice is very firm. Obviously, Muye is not discussing with others.


    "How to reform?"


    In the eyes of Muye, the fine awn flashed and said word by word


    "Five in one."

 Chapter 529

    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, he was stunned. Suddenly, he felt strange. It seemed that there was a conspiracy against him. Of course, the conspiracy was not malicious or even well intentioned.


    "Five in one? What is the unity of five gates? Is it... "


    Mo Chueh yuan guessed in his heart, but there was no change in his face, but his mind turned rapidly.


    On the right hand side of Muye, master yuyuanjing dayuanman pondered slightly and then said slowly:


    "Dean, do you mean to merge the five forces?"


    Muye nodded slowly, and his face was calm, but it had a hard to hide dignity, which was naturally sent out by his high position and strong strength.


    "Yes, there are five forces in tianwu Holy Land: Muxiang''s chongtian gate, Chen pingtian''s pingtian Gang, Wang Zhiyi''s Juyi gate, Huamei''s Meihua Gang, and Yu Meijiao''s women''s gang. These five forces are the five forces in the holy land. They include almost all the Holy Land students. Normally, the holy land never interferes with the affairs of the college, but this time, If we can''t work together, the holy land will surely perish. The strength of Yinyang sect is too strong, and all of us must work together to get through this difficulty. Therefore, I decided to integrate all the students and put them under the unified management of one person. In this way, we can unite all of us and get through this difficulty together. "


    When Muye finished, he turned his eyes to the leaders of the five forces, with a calm expression on his face.


    Among the five people, Chen pingtian''s expression did not change much, because he was originally the mentor of the holy land. The purpose of establishing the pingtian gang was to help the Holy Land detect some of the borers and prevent hostile spies from sneaking in. Therefore, Chen pingtian had no idea how to deal with the pingtian gang. After all, it''s a big deal now, and everything is to tide over the difficulties.


    When Mu Xiang heard the speech, his face sank slightly and his expression became strange, but he didn''t speak. His eyes were very strange. He didn''t agree or object, which made people very confused.


    Wang Zhiyi is a chubby man with a smile on his face all the time. When he smiles, his small eyes are so crowded that he can hardly see them, which makes people feel good at a glance. However, he is a famous smiling tiger. He always kills people with a smile when he kills people. At the moment, Wang Zhiyi is also smiling, but his eyes are shining, It shows that he is not so willing.


    In fact, it''s true that every force is created by itself. The Dean wants to integrate all forces with just one word. Isn''t all his efforts in vain? No one would like to put it on anyone, but no one has made a statement now.


    As for Hua Mei and Yu Meijiao, although they are not very beautiful, they have the temperament of a strong woman. Moreover, these two women are ordinary looking, but they are aggressive, and they are very energetic.


    However, the second daughter at the moment was an indifferent expression, and her face was not surprised. It seemed that she had expected such a result.


    In the silence of the hall, Yu Meijiao was the first to speak.


    "Dean, I don''t have any opinions on the integration of five schools. I''m in favor of it. After all, if the holy land is destroyed, we students won''t be much better. Therefore, I support the dean''s decision."


    Yu Meijiao takes the lead in making a statement, but it makes everyone focus on her. Even Hua Mei on the other side has a strange look in her eyes. Hua Mei and Yu Meijiao are always antagonists. There are no two tigers in one mountain. Even if they are female tigers, there can only be one. Therefore, they have always been tit for tat. Therefore, Hua Mei knows Meijiao very well, I don''t know what''s wrong with Yu Meijiao. How can she start first? This offends several other unwilling forces. It seems that Yu Meijiao in Hua Mei''s impression never does such a loss making business?


    In the midst of all the doubts, Yu Meijiao suddenly gave a smile and continued to say:


    "However, these forces are created by us after all, and I don''t ask for any compensation. I just want to know who the dean will let to lead us. This person must convince us."


    With that, Yu Meijiao''s face showed a firm color. Obviously, if this new leader can''t let Yu Meijiao willingly hand over her power, I''m afraid it will cause trouble.


    When Wang Zhiyi and Mu Xiang listen to this, they suddenly see a flash of light in their eyes. Then they secretly nod their heads. Knowing that Yu Meijiao is right, they immediately agree with each other


    "Yes, Dean, as long as there is a person who can convince me, I will willingly hand over the power to him, and I will resolutely carry out the leader''s orders."


    Wang Zhiyi has always been very crafty and famous for his ruthlessness and tact. Unexpectedly, this time he said so definitely. Obviously, he had other plans.


    In fact, both Wang Zhiyi and Mu Xiang are smart people. Knowing that things can''t be changed this time, the president spoke in person. How many people have a choice? If you annoy the Dean, you may have some consequences. Besides, it''s also a time of life and death for the holy land. People have lived in the holy land for so many years, and they have long regarded it as their second home. Even some orphans regard it as their only home. Now their home is in danger of being destroyed. Who can stand by?


    It''s just that it''s OK to unify the leadership, but someone must have this prestige, and all of these people must be convinced, at least.


    Muye and a group of tutors look at the three people who agree. Then they turn their eyes to Chen pingtian and Hua Mei and ask with a smile:


    "And you two?"


    When Muye looks at them, his eyes pass over Mo Jueyuan. He pauses for a moment, and his eyes show a trace of strangeness. Mo Jueyuan''s heart nods when he looks at them. He has a premonition that he can''t tell whether it''s good or bad.


    "What does this old guy mean, it can''t be... Let me lead it?"


    As soon as this idea came into his mind, Mo Jueyuan was a little flustered. Leading so many people who are stronger than himself, Mo Jueyuan may not be able to do a good job. However, Mo Jueyuan had an idea in his mind. If Muye really made this request, Mo Jueyuan would agree to it, because whether he would take revenge in Xizhou in the future or gain a foothold in the broken continent, Without strength, influence simply can''t work. No matter how strong a person''s strength is, in other aspects, there is always something inferior to others. At this time, it shows the advantages of a force. Moreover, tianwu holy land is an excellent place to cultivate talents. Every student here is not weak in strength, and their aptitude is just like a genius. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan will definitely make a lot of money if he can form a force.


    However, all these are mo Jueyuan''s conjectures. It is not sure what the facts will be.


    Muye looks at Chen pingtian and Hua Mei and asks for their opinions.


    Hua Mei looked at Chen pingtian, then nodded and said:


    "Dean, I have no opinion, but I also want to know who is going to lead us. This must give us a convincing reason."


    Chen pingtian didn''t speak, but he nodded slightly. It''s self-evident that he wanted the dean to give us a reason, or the future leader to give us a reason to surrender.


    Muye smiles a little, and then his eyes pass over Mo Jueyuan again. He looks at the tutors with a faint smile and says:


    "Do you have a suitable person?"


    All the tutors immediately looked left and right, and began to ponder over whether there were suitable candidates among the students. However, none of them were suitable. For a moment, everyone was silent, and the hall was silent again. There was no one to speak, only a breath of different weight.


    All of a sudden, a quiet voice sounded in the ears of all the teachers, and immediately gathered all the eyes together. The speaker was Zhen Jiancai, one of the teachers.


    "In my opinion, only Mo Jueyuan is the most suitable position."


    All of them were stunned, and then they slowly remembered that Mo Jueyuan, the boy who worked hard to get everyone out, the boy who sealed the purple winged sky tiger.


    After thinking about it, they gathered together to Mo Jueyuan and looked at him constantly.


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked when Zhen Biancai suddenly mentioned his name. He suddenly woke up with a bitter smile on his face. However, Mo Jueyuan''s heart was very complicated. He didn''t know whether he was happy or sad.


    "Mo Jueyuan? Yes, brother Mo has saved all of us. No one will disagree with that. Besides, with brother Mo''s strength, it''s estimated that yuyuanjing will be invincible. That''s enough. Yes, brother Mo is the most suitable person. "


    A group of tutors looked at Mo Jueyuan, who was a little stunned. They realized that the reason why President Muye asked Mo Jueyuan to come to the assembly hall was that since then, President Muye has decided to let Mo Jueyuan lead the five gates.


    "Well, tutor Zhen is right. It''s true that only brother Mo is the most suitable one here. Do you have any opinions from several sect leaders?"


    A teacher in yuyuanjing, with a calm look at the five headmasters, asked with a faint smile on his face.


    Chen pingtian nodded first. As a matter of fact, he had no opinion on who would lead. Now he is more satisfied with handing over the power to Mo Jueyuan.


    Without waiting for others to speak, Yu Meijiao gave a smile again and said with a smile:


    "Dean, tutors, why don''t you ask Mr. Mo if he is willing? First of all, if Mo Xiaoge wants to, I will give her 100 supports. "


    With that, Yu Meijiao looks at Mo Jueyuan and sits down with a smile.


    Muye turned his eyes to Mo Jueyuan and asked calmly:


    "Brother Mo, what do you think?"


    "Are you kidding, Dean?"

 Chapter 530

    Muye turned his eyes to Mo Jueyuan and asked calmly:


    "Brother Mo, what do you think?"


    "Are you kidding, Dean?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression is very strange. In fact, he doesn''t know whether he should accept it or refuse it. After all, once he accepts it, it''s a great responsibility for the students who command the whole holy land. If he fails, Mo Jueyuan will be the target of public criticism, and the next stage will be no better.


    However, if Mo Jueyuan accepts it and becomes powerful, then this force will be mo Jueyuan''s team in the future, and it will certainly play an irreplaceable role in the future.


    For a moment, Mo Jueyuan was in a dilemma. He didn''t know how to choose. If he accepted it, Mo Jueyuan had confidence to convince all the leaders with his own strength. But then what? The next step is to face the behemoth of yin and Yang sect. Mo Jue yuan is not confident enough.


    As soon as Muye saw Mo Jueyuan''s expression, he knew what he was thinking. With a smile, the expression on his face suddenly became dignified and solemnly said:


    "Brother Mo, do you know how tianwu holy land appeared?"


    Muye''s words suddenly made all the tutors raise their ears. In fact, not only Mo Jueyuan didn''t know, but even most of the tutors didn''t know the answer to this question.


    Everyone knows the name of the dean of tianwu college, but few people have seen him. Basically, only a few people know who founded tianwu holy land.


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned and said subconsciously:


    "Is it... Him?"


    Mo Jueyuan lowered his head and looked at the ring in his hand. His face was shocked.


    That''s right. Mo Jueyuan is very shocked. What''s the existence of the martial arts holy land on that day? Moreover, the martial arts ancient battlefield on that day is the Holy Land in the holy land. It''s estimated that even compared with the ancient times, it''s even better. Such a powerful place was created by Haotian. How can Mo Jueyuan not be shocked? However, as soon as he thought of the mystery and power of Haotian ring in his hand, Mo Chueh yuan felt less shocked. After all, there is still a certain gap between the whole holy land and Haotian ring.


    "Yes, master Haotian. In those days, there was no holy land of tianwu. This place was created by master Haotian and a group of predecessors in ancient times to seal the purple winged earthshaking tiger. Later, by chance, another space was opened in this space. Therefore, all the seniors exerted their supreme power to stabilize the space, After so many years, it has become what it looks like today, and that place has become the seal of Taotie. Therefore, in this day''s wusheng place, there are two ancient ferocious beasts, the purple winged Zhentian tiger and Taotie. "


    As Muye said this, his face suddenly showed a look of reverence, and his eyes were even more shining. It seemed that he remembered the elegant demeanor of those powerful people when they built the holy land. His eyes were full of yearning and worship, and then he said with a slightly blurred look in his eyes:


    "Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, the master once asked me to take a picture. At that time, those strong people turned their hands into clouds and covered their hands with rain. Their strength was immeasurable, and their unique style was beyond the imagination of human beings."


    Immediately, Muye''s conversation turned and suddenly became heavy, and his tone was full of grief.


    "Who knows, after the founding of tianwu holy land and tianwu ancient battlefield, several predecessors sealed the soul of Ziyi Zhentian tiger and Taotie. All of them fell and disappeared, and there was no trace any more. However, master Haotian left the ring which he worked hard to refine, in order to suppress Ziyi Zhentian tiger and leave the holy sermon."


    Mo Jueyuan, with a look of awe, was waiting for Muye to say what Haotian had left.


    Muye took a look at the people around him and found that all of them were dignified, and their faces were full of reverence


    "The elder once said that those who get the commandment of Haotian will inherit it, and should not weaken the name of Haotian."


    As soon as Mo Chueh yuan heard this, his whole body suddenly trembled. Suddenly, a sense of enlightenment rose in his heart, which could only be understood but could not be explained. Mo Chueh yuan''s heart was very quiet. On Mo Chueh yuan''s body, the blood was boiling, just like the blood boiling before the war, which made Mo Chueh yuan very hot.


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan''s situation is very strange. The boiling blood will inevitably lead to a great increase in Mo Jueyuan''s heroic spirit. However, Mo Jueyuan''s mood is as calm as a pool of stagnant water, without any ripple. However, Mo Jueyuan''s breath is rapidly churning, and, vaguely, a nameless dignity emanates from Mo Jueyuan''s body, Everyone felt a strong pressure at this moment.


    Mo Jueyuan''s momentum slowly spread, and his whole body''s pressure became stronger and stronger. The pressure on all the people became heavier and heavier. For a moment, all the people felt that the strange changes in Mo Jueyuan''s body must have something to do with what Muye had just said. For a moment, all the people were staring at the changes in Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa~~~


    All of a sudden, a strange sound of breathing sounded. Every time he breathed and inhaled, the air around him was turbulent. A weak whirlwind slowly appeared around Mo Jueyuan. The whirlwind was completely condensed with vitality. As Mo Jueyuan''s breathing gradually accelerated, the speed of the whirlwind became faster and faster, and the vitality around him was constantly absorbed, In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a tornado with a diameter of about one meter. Moreover, with the appearance of strange waves around Mo Jueyuan''s body, the tornado became stronger and stronger, and the rotation speed was also increasing rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole hall was suddenly absorbed by the tornado, and everything, including the bricks and stones on the ground, began to beat faintly, It seems to be sucked up by the tornado, but the vitality in the air is like a long whale sucking water, which is involved by the tornado.


    "Eh, this boy..."


    Muye was surprised to see Mo Jueyuan, who was wrapped in the tornado. With a wave of his hands, he immediately flew out a lot of light energy. In a twinkling of an eye, he completely protected the whole hall, even the table, chair and ground. Although the tornado in the hall was violent, it did not move under the protection of Muye. As for all the people around, no one was weak, Tornadoes can''t hurt them at all. However, all of them are shocked to see Mo Jueyuan. After all, tornadoes are caused by breathing alone, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    All the people sat still and looked at Mo Jueyuan with shining eyes. Mo Jueyuan has aroused the curiosity of most people, especially the leaders of the five forces. This young man may be his future boss. Of course, we should have a good understanding.


    With the passage of time, the tornado around Mo Jueyuan stabilized at about three meters in diameter, no longer expanding, but it became more and more solid, with a tendency to condense into substance. The tables and chairs, which were stabilized by the vitality of wood leaves, even vibrated under the power of the tornado, and there was a faint click, It''s like it''s going to burst at any time.


    "What a weird tornado, what a magic boy."


    The eyes of all the people were shining brightly, and there was a look of interest on their faces, especially Muye. His eyes were as bright as gold, and he was staring at Mo Jueyuan in the tornado. Mo Jueyuan''s face remained unchanged, his eyes were slightly closed, and his face was confused. Although he was in the tornado, Mo Jueyuan''s clothes did not move, The most peculiar thing is that between Mo Jueyuan''s nose and breath, two tiny columns of air ejected from Mo Jueyuan''s nose and connected to the surrounding tornadoes, forming a thin line, as if the Tornado had taken root in Mo Jueyuan''s nose.


    "This boy... Deserves to be the descendant of Haotian. He''s powerful. He''s really powerful."


    Muye was filled with admiration and a subconscious smile on his face. Just as he was about to speak, the tornado around Mo Jueyuan suddenly changed.


    In the eyes of everyone, the tornado, which is about to condense into essence, began to shrink rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, a tornado with a diameter of three meters and a height of nearly ten meters turned into a tornado with a diameter of half a meter and a height of two meters, and it is still shrinking rapidly.


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan''s figure appears in the tornado. When people see Mo Jueyuan''s figure, they will be stunned.


    The huge tornado, from which two wind columns appear, is constantly inhaled by Mo Jueyuan in the nose, and Mo Jueyuan''s face is comfortable, without the slightest difference, people are shocked to see, such a big tornado, was actually inhaled by Mo Jueyuan?


    This is different from the ordinary tornado, which is full of vitality. There is a lot of vitality in it, which makes the tornado threaten the Qi practitioners. Everyone has nothing to do with it. That''s because all the people present are strong. However, except Muye, the rest of these people dare not absorb the vitality like this. If this majestic vitality is inhaled into the body all at once, If you don''t, you will definitely have indigestion.


    When people were shocked, Mo Jueyuan had already absorbed water, and absorbed the huge tornado and the vast amount of vitality into his body. As Mo Jueyuan finished absorbing, the surrounding air suddenly returned to normal, but Mo Jueyuan''s body suddenly scattered a surge of vitality.


    Buzzing~~~


    In Mo Jueyuan''s body, a low voice suddenly came out, mixed in the surging fluctuation of vitality, and the surrounding air was in a violent turbulence, which became more violent with the fluctuation of Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    The tutors looked at Mo Jueyuan and felt the oppressive air around him and the pressure on him. They were stunned for a moment.


    "That''s a breakthrough?"

 Chapter 531

    "That''s a breakthrough?"


    Everyone was shocked. Mo Jueyuan just absorbed the energy of heaven and earth, which made a breakthrough? No matter how fast the refining speed is, it will take time. In such a short moment, did Mo Jueyuan refine all the vitality? Mo Jueyuan''s last breakthrough should have been three or four months ago, but only three or four months later, Mo Jueyuan made another breakthrough?


    "Is this guy... Still human?"


    All the people came up with this idea without exception. They were shocked and looked at Mo Jueyuan. Their eyes were full of disbelief.


    However, the momentum that people feel from Mo Jueyuan and the fluctuation of his vitality are really the level of great perfection of his transformation. In other words, in just three months, Mo Jueyuan was promoted again. It''s really terrible that the speed of promotion is unprecedented, not to mention that no one will come later.


    In the middle of the shock, Mo Chueh yuan slowly opened his eyes and sat down on the chair with a full face. He stretched himself hard and then said with a comfortable smile


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ it''s so comfortable. Why are you all looking at me? Aren''t you discussing things?"


    When people heard the words, they were all black. They were discussing problems. However, Mo Jueyuan was a tornado and promoted. Who can discuss it? It''s lucky that the hall of this assembly hall has not been destroyed by Mo Jueyuan.


    Muye looked at Mo Jueyuan with a smiling face and asked in a loud voice:


    "Brother Mo, what about our previous proposal? Five in one, you are the leader. Our tutors will not interfere in all the actions of Holy Land students. Moreover, holy land will do everything to help Holy Land students improve their strength. But holy land has only one requirement. You lead Holy Land students to protect Holy Land in the coming battle with Yinyang sect. Do you agree? "


    When Mo chueyuan heard the speech, he slowly put away his smile and suddenly burst into a strong sense of self-confidence. His eyes were full of self-confidence and he nodded solemnly


    "Well, I promise, as long as the Holy Land fully supports, I will lead all people to protect the holy land, but..."


    Mo Chueh Yuan said firmly, and then the conversation turned, but his eyes turned to the five headmen who were not far away from him. Suddenly there was a strong sense of war in his eyes


    "But I''m going to challenge the five headmasters!"


    Mo Jue yuan''s words didn''t sound down, and all the tutors immediately laughed silently, especially Muye. He knew that Mo Jue yuan was ready to let go and do a big fight, and this time, the holy land should be saved.


    Perhaps some people will wonder why Muye is a strong man who can get out of the ordinary world. Why do you trust Mo Jueyuan, a boy who has changed the world, and still have such strong confidence? In fact, Muye doesn''t just believe in Mo Jueyuan. Most importantly, he believes in Haotian. When Haotian chooses Mo Jueyuan as his successor, it means that Mo Jueyuan is not an ordinary person. Facts have proved that Mo Jueyuan is not an ordinary person. In only half a year, he has been promoted from xiangkongyuan to metamorphosis kungyuan. He has been promoted one step in half a year. It''s such a terrible speed, Is he still normal? Or is he human?


    Therefore, Muye has great confidence in Mo Jueyuan. The holy land is facing an unprecedented crisis, but it is the so-called crisis and opportunity that coexist. Muye believes that Mo Jueyuan will be able to resolve the crisis and keep the holy land.


    Immediately, Muye directly looked at the five door owners and said with a smile:


    "What''s your opinion?"


    Mu Xiang nodded first and said:


    "I don''t mind."


    Immediately, Muxiang looked at Mo Jueyuan, and his eyes suddenly rose with a high sense of war. It was just hidden in Muxiang''s body, waiting for a fuse to erupt like a volcano.


    "Since the first World War, my bottleneck has become a bit loose. Moreover, my strength has improved a lot. Therefore, I am eager to fight with you again. Today, it will come true. I will support you no matter whether this battle is won or not."


    Mu Xiang''s eyes were sharp as hooks, his eyes were electrified, his eyes were shining, and his whole body was faintly cold, which suddenly lowered the temperature of the whole hall.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Mu Xiang with a faint smile on his face and nodded


    "Well, I will try my best in this battle."


    Later, Mo Jueyuan turned his eyes to the other four. His fighting spirit was not reduced, and his eyes were even higher. Mo Jueyuan''s whole body was like a sharp sword out of the sheath. His sharp edge was clear, and his surging momentum soared into the sky. The essence of his eyes flickered from time to time, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    This is the "Metamorphosis" of the transmutation. The whole person, from the original plain and light, has been transformed into a sword that breaks the sky. It is the true meaning of the transmutation.


    As for cangruijing, as the name suggests, it''s hard to see it clearly by hiding all the sharpness, such as the sword''s scabbard. But once the long sword comes out of the scabbard, it will be bloody for thousands of miles. Just as the saying goes, if you don''t get angry, you will fall apart.


    Mo Jueyuan''s sharp momentum is like a sharp sword to the other four. As the leader of a school, the four are also full of fighting spirit. Even Wang Zhiyi, a smiling tiger who has always been good at stabbing in the dark, is full of fighting spirit. Chen pingtian, Yu Meijiao and Hua Mei, who have always been strong women, can''t help nodding their heads immediately.


    Apart from other things, Mo Jueyuan''s courage to challenge the five later stages of Zang Ruijing, Da Yuanman and Yu Yuanjing with the strength of transmutation and Da Yuanman alone is not something ordinary people can do. People immediately secretly admire Mo Jueyuan.


    Hua Mei looked at Mo Jueyuan with admiration in her eyes. She nodded in her heart, but she said:


    "Mo Xiaoge saved our lives, but also saved the holy land once. With this alone, I agree with Mo Xiaoge very much when he is in charge of the holy land. However, since Mo Xiaoge wants to fight with five of us, I won''t refuse. I''ve heard that Mo Xiaoge has extraordinary strength for a long time. When he was in the early stage of his transformation, he advocated with Mumen. Today, I''m going to appreciate Mo Xiaoge''s excellent moves. "


    Said, Hua Mei''s face, also showed a touch of eager excitement, obviously, this woman, is also a fighting maniac.


    On one side, Yu Meijiao did not ridicule Hua Mei, but said lightly:


    "Hua Mei, since you are in such a hurry, let you have the first scene, brother mo. as long as you win her, my women''s gang will be no exception. They will immediately be under your command and will be sent."


    Although Yu Meijiao is a woman, she has a lot of heroism in her speech. She is clean and sharp, and she doesn''t talk much nonsense. Mo Jueyuan is a pity for Meijiao. If she is not a daughter, she will definitely make a great contribution.


    "Good."


    Hua Mei nodded, agreed, and then turned her eyes to Mo Jueyuan. Her eyes suddenly shot sharp eyes, staring at Mo Jueyuan tightly.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the people present, but to everyone''s surprise, he shook his head


    "I said, I want to challenge the five sect masters, that is, the five of you, together."


    "What?"


    All of them were stunned, especially the five people who were named. Their eyes were incredible. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    "I said, you five, together, I challenge you five at the same time."


    Mo Jueyuan repeated his words again, with a firm expression on his face. He didn''t mean to joke at all.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s face carefully, the five headmen found that what he said was true and that he really wanted to challenge them. Suddenly, Yu Meijiao and Hua Mei''s expression became cold, and their voice became cold


    "Brother Mo, are you sure you want to challenge the five of us? Although you have just been promoted, you are just a transmutation. The strength of Zang Ruijing is not a little bit different from that of transmutation. Even if you can draw with one of us, the five of us dare not say that we will win together. What''s more, leader Chen pingtian is still a strong man in the later stage of yuyuanjing. Are you sure you want to challenge the five of us? "


    Although Yu Meijiao''s voice is a little cold, there is no lack of concern in her words. After all, Mo Jueyuan''s strength is only transformed into a perfect situation. Among the five, there is a late yuyuanjing, which is very close to the strong one who is out of the ordinary situation. No matter how fierce Mo Jueyuan is, he will never win the five, or even tie.


    Mo Chueh yuan felt warm in his heart. He gave Yu Meijiao a smile and then nodded solemnly


    "Yes, I''m going to challenge the five sect leaders. If I can beat them, I hope they can agree to a condition or request, and you can refuse it."


    Mo Jueyuan''s words were very calm, but they made people feel a strong sense of self-confidence in his words, which made the five people pay attention to them.


    "OK, I''ll take it."


    Chen pingtian said abruptly, his words are full of dignified meaning.


    The other four subconsciously took a look at Chen pingtian, and no one said anything. The world is still respected for its strength. Chen pingtian is the most powerful, and the rest of them will not oppose his words at will. This is the advantage of strength.


    Seeing that both the challenger and the Challenger have no opinions, Muye immediately laughs and says:


    "Well, in that case, let''s go to Yanwu hall. There''s no need to go to the arena area. That place is too small, so Yanwu hall is the most suitable place."


    With that, they all came out of the meeting hall and walked towards the martial arts hall under the leadership of Muye.


    In a flash, they came to a small attic. There was a plaque on the top of the attic, with three big words on it


    Yanwu hall.


    Looking at the small attic, which is only three or four meters high and no more than four or five meters in diameter, Mo Jueyuan looked at it curiously and thought to himself:


    "Is this Yanwu hall? So small? Can you compete in martial arts? Unless there''s something else in it. "

 Chapter 532

    "Is this Yanwu hall? So small? Can you compete in martial arts? Unless there''s something else in it. "


    Mo Jueyuan is very curious. According to reason, the martial arts arena should be a huge square, enough to stand tens of thousands of people, or at least hundreds of thousands of people. Otherwise, how can we compete?


    In front of the attic of Yanwu hall, Muye suddenly stopped, turned to look at Mo Jueyuan with a puzzled face, and said with a smile:


    "Brother Mo, are you confused? Ha ha, yes, this is the martial arts arena. As for whether it''s what you think, you can go in and have a look. "


    With that, Muye pushed open the door of the attic and stepped in. A group of tutors followed him, but Mo Jueyuan fell behind.


    When Mo Jueyuan stepped into the gate, he suddenly felt a light in front of him. There was an open space in front of him, four or five kilometers long and nearly one thousand meters wide. It was rectangular. In the middle of the space, there were layers of nearly transparent yuan bans, flashing light. If you look down from the top, there were dozens of Yuan bans, Just like a huge flower, the petals spread out all around. The center of the petal is the arena wrapped by the petals, which is the place of the competition.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the "flower" in the middle of the open space. His eyes flashed. He immediately felt that the petals around the flower had a very strong defense force. Obviously, it was specially set up for the purpose of fighting to prevent the aftereffects of the battle from spreading around.


    "What a strong yuan ban protection."


    Mo Jueyuan can''t feel the upper limit of the power of these yuan prohibitions. He only knows that these yuan prohibitions are very strong. Even if he and the five sect leaders break the sky inside, these yuan prohibitions will not be broken. Of course, if he doesn''t use the fire of dust-free, it is estimated that nothing can resist the power of the fire of dust-free.


    At this moment, Muye suddenly said:


    "Brother Mo, how are you? Are you surprised? This is another space like tianwu ancient battlefield. In other words, this attic is a special space treasure, but it can''t move. Although you can fight here, no one can disturb you and it won''t affect the outside. This place is not just Yanwu hall, It''s also the last defense of the holy land. Even the strong in the scattered world can''t break the defense here. Well, if you want to start, go to these yuan prohibitions. "


    With that, Muye smiles and walks to one side with a group of tutors.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded, then laughed at Chen Ping Tian and other five people and said:


    "Five, let''s start."


    Chen pingtian nodded, then step by step toward the central yuan ban.


    The other four people, also without saying much, were all in the shape of a flash, turned into four streamers in an instant, and then rushed into the central yuan ban. They were standing in the same direction. Obviously, the opposite direction was left for Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan watched Chen pingtian move forward step by step. His eyes twinkled and his face showed a faint smile. However, he was secretly alert to Chen pingtian.


    Although four people have entered the challenge arena, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t mean to be fast at all. On the contrary, like Chen pingtian, he goes forward step by step, and Mo Jueyuan is slower than Chen pingtian. Even if Chen pingtian takes three steps, Mo Jueyuan only takes two.


    However, with Mo Jueyuan moving forward step by step, Mo Jueyuan''s breathing slowly changed. There was some scattered breath in Mo Jueyuan, which slowly became peaceful. So was Chen pingtian. The breath of his whole body gradually gathered, like a sword returning to its sheath, without any edge.


    Chen pingtian stepped earlier than Mo Jueyuan, and his pace was faster than Mo Jueyuan''s. Therefore, when Mo Jueyuan was just halfway away, Chen pingtian had already entered the Yuan Dynasty, standing in the center of the four people, waiting for Mo Jueyuan''s arrival. However, Chen pingtian''s eyes revealed a look of surprise, which was obviously unexpected, Mo Jueyuan would walk with him like this. Chen pingtian had a hunch that five of him would lose today.


    Mo Jueyuan is still walking forward step by step, with a faint smile on his face, which makes people feel very happy. It seems that Mo Jueyuan is going to attend a friend''s banquet instead of fighting with others. Chen Ping''s feeling in his heart is becoming stronger and stronger. Therefore, he is paying more and more attention to Mo Jueyuan.


    In fact, it''s not only Chen pingtian who thinks so, but also Muye and a group of teachers who see the changes in Mo Jueyuan''s body. They all praise Mo Jueyuan secretly. They are the strong people in yuyuanjing. Naturally, they can see that Mo Jueyuan''s every step coincides with the surrounding environment. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan''s breathing seems to be one with the whole world, and the surrounding air, There were waves of turbulence, and this turbulence was accompanied by Mo Jueyuan''s breathing. No one found this except the strong above yuyuanjing, which made Chen pingtian more cautious.


    Click, click, click.


    With the sound of clear footsteps, Mo Jueyuan kept walking and getting closer to the challenge arena. Mo''s expression, without any change, was still with a natural faint smile.


    However, this faint smile seems to have invisible pressure, which makes the four people, except Chen pingtian, have a kind of inexplicable depression and make it difficult to breathe.


    Mu Xiang looked at Mo Jueyuan with a smile on his face. Suddenly, his heart sank. The slightest contempt he had for Mo Jueyuan was instantly put away, and he attached great importance to Mo Jueyuan. With Mo Jueyuan''s approach, the pressure gradually became stronger. At this moment, Mu Xiang''s vitality, subconsciously, worked to eliminate the pressure.


    Not only mu Xiang, but also Yu Meijiao, Hua Mei and Wang Zhiyi. With their subconscious vitality, the subtle invisible pressure was eliminated, and Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were full of shock.


    Just as Mo Jueyuan arrived at the edge of the Yuan Dynasty ban, haotianjie, which was hidden in Mo Jueyuan''s hand, flashed slightly. Then, Mo Jueyuan took a step slowly, crossed a distance of tens of meters, and naturally appeared opposite Chen pingtian and looked at them with a smile.


    "What? That was... "


    Mo Jueyuan seems to have entered a certain state, without the slightest awareness. He took a light step, which is tens of meters away. However, his mentors and Chen pingtian, who have been staring at Mo Jueyuan, can see it.


    Chen pingtian''s heart suddenly stopped beating at this moment. His solemn eyes suddenly narrowed up. A look of horror flashed in his eyes. The other four were also shocked. They all opened their mouths and looked at Mo Jueyuan with a pair of eyes.


    Muye and his tutors, who were watching around Yanwu hall, were also shocked, especially Muye. At that moment, Muye clearly saw that Mo Jueyuan ignored the distance of the whole space and took a step to stride over tens of meters. It was not speed. It was an application of the rules of heaven and earth. Muye once listened to his master, That is to say, the old Dean of tianwu Holy Land inadvertently said that when his cultivation reaches a certain level, he can ignore the space and arrive at ten thousand li in a flash, which is also called "blink".


    However, blinking is not so simple, it is not only enough to have a strong vitality, but also to understand, master and apply the rules between heaven and earth to a certain extent.


    "How is that possible? Master said that this instant is also known as blink, which belongs to the patent of the strong of Duxu level. Duxu level.... "


    Muye has never seen or even heard of a strong man in the transition level of emptiness. Therefore, Muye can''t imagine what kind of state it is to cross emptiness. However, there is no doubt that it is easier for such a strong man to destroy the whole holy land than to crush an ant.


    "This boy... How can he use a thousand li for a moment? Is it... "


    Muye''s expression was dignified, and her mind turned rapidly. Then she nodded her head and thought positively:


    "It must be so. Haotian ring is in his hand. This boy can''t exert it in a thousand li moment. It''s estimated that his current state may trigger some power left by Haotian ring. It must be so."


    Muye looks at Mo Jueyuan with a look of envy in his eyes. No one doesn''t want such a top deity as Haotian ring. However, Muye just envies it, and has no other idea. Haotian ring is not an ordinary thing. It''s made by Haotian''s painstaking efforts. If someone dares to snatch it, there will be no good fruit to eat. Such a big man as Haotian will crush himself, I guess it''s just an idea.


    Muye thinks that the challenge arena has changed, and the battle between Mo Jueyuan and Chen pingtian has begun.


    Mo Chueh yuan was smiling without any nervousness. Looking at the five people standing opposite him, especially the burning fighting spirit and high fighting spirit of the five people, Mo Chueh yuan''s whole blood was ignited, and the same surging momentum roared up.


    Mo Jueyuan''s blood was ignited and his fighting spirit was aroused. However, Mo Jueyuan''s heart was as cold and calm as ice. Mo Jueyuan''s heart was completely controlled by his own reason, without the slightest impulse of desire.


    "Five sect masters, please come here."


    Mo Jueyuan''s hands were shocked, and a pair of white almost transparent gloves appeared in his hands. Mo Jueyuan looked at the five people with a smile on his face, standing still in the same place, with an enigmatic look.


    Mu Xiang''s eyes were sharp, and his eyes were like electricity. He stared at Mo Jueyuan tightly. He gave a cold drink and said:


    "In that case, I''m not polite."


    Muxiang said, his feet suddenly hit the ground, and there was a loud bang. Muxiang rushed out like a shell out of the barrel, and his blue fist was cold, and he punched Mo Jueyuan.

 Chapter 533

    Muxiang said, his feet suddenly hit the ground, and there was a loud bang. Muxiang rushed out like a shell out of the barrel, and his blue fist was cold, and he punched Mo Jueyuan.


    As Muxiang rushes forward, the blue ice flame burns on his fist. With the appearance of the ice flame, the air around him suddenly becomes solidified, as if it is frozen. And the ice blue flame is constantly releasing the cold air that can freeze the soul, winding towards Mo Jueyuan like a spirit snake.


    Chen pingtian, Wang Zhiyi and others were surprised to see Muxiang. They didn''t expect that Muxiang''s move was the strongest move. The whole heaven and earth knew that Muxiang had a fire without dust. However, they also knew that Muxiang''s fire without dust was called cold blue ice flame. It was a kind of ice flame, or a flame like cold air, which was more vivid.


    There is no heat in the cold blue ice flame. There is just endless cold. It''s a piece of cake to freeze the human body and soul. The cold blue ice flame can promote the extreme and even freeze the space. Space is a kind of special material which is invisible but real. If you want to have any influence on space, the force must be strong enough to be unable to bear. Only in this way can space be affected by the force and change.


    Hanlan Bingyan is powerful, which is the reason why Muxiang can become the leader of the chongtian sect and one of the five forces in the holy land. Hanlan Bingyan has improved his strength by one level. Even in the face of the general yuyuanjing, Muxiang has a great chance of winning. All this is the credit of Hanlan Bingyan, and Hanlan Bingyan is also Muxiang''s most powerful card.


    What people didn''t expect is that Muxiang is cold blue ice flame. Obviously, Muxiang thinks that if he doesn''t use the strongest moves, he will lose.


    In the hearts of all the people, he sighed, but Mo Jueyuan did.


    Mo Jueyuan has long felt the power of Muxiang''s cold blue ice flame. It''s really extraordinary. However, Mo Jueyuan wants to fight with five people this time. He can''t be stupid enough to fight with Muxiang. It''s not only strength, but also brain.


    Mo Jueyuan''s hand was shimmering. Suddenly, a dark skeleton crutch appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. Looking at Mu Xiang, Mo Jueyuan felt a movement in his heart. The eyes on the skeleton crutch suddenly emitted a strange red light. Then the skeleton''s mouth opened and closed, and a huge stream of blood mist rushed out, which filled the whole challenge arena in an instant, With four people in the rear, they were also wrapped up.


    "The blood fog eats the spirit."


    The blood fog appeared and filled the arena area instantly. The blood fog was very thick and could not be seen. Naturally, the wrapped Chen pingtian and others could not see each other. Moreover, in the blood fog, although they could release the soul power, they had to face the danger of being eroded by the evil spirit. Moreover, the blood fog had the function of isolating the soul perception, The soul power of these people is useless in the fog of blood. On the contrary, it will help Mo Jueyuan defeat each other.


    Immediately wrapped by the blood mist, Mu Xiang felt a piece of blood red in front of him. Subconsciously, he wrapped himself up with vitality to block the blood mist out, so as to avoid something special in the blood mist. The ice blue flame on a pair of fists was blazing, emitting a terrible cold, and the surrounding blood mist was frozen when it came into contact with the cold, And it''s spreading rapidly around.


    "Hum, want to sneak attack?"


    Muxiang snorts coldly, and the light in his eyes blooms. At the same time, he releases all his soul perception. He carefully searches everything around Muxiang to avoid being suddenly attacked by Mo Jueyuan.


    Just then, in the blood mist not far away, a voice suddenly sounded, Mo Jueyuan''s voice.


    "Eh, your cold blue ice flame is really strong, even my blood mist can be frozen. It seems that the blood refining heaven and earth staff is useless for you, in that case..."


    Mo Jueyuan''s words have not finished, Muxiang suddenly shot.


    Being blocked by the blood fog also blocks the exploration of soul perception. Muxiang is eager to find Mo Jueyuan''s position. Now, Mo Jueyuan has revealed his position by speaking. How can Muxiang not seize such a good opportunity?


    Immediately, Mu Xiang''s eyes flashed, and his whole body burst out with a strong wave of vitality. Suddenly, Mu Xiang blasted out again, toward the place where Mo Jueyuan''s voice sounded.


    The cold power of the cold blue ice flame is incomparable. A piece of frozen blood fog suddenly appears where it passes, and it keeps clicking. A large amount of frozen blood fog falls on the ground, and it falls on the ground with a piece of blood red ice crystal.


    A large number of ice crystals fell to the ground, but there was still a part of them. With Muxiang''s fist strength, they shot out towards the place where Mo Jueyuan''s voice sounded. They were like sharp arrows. They ran through the blood fog rapidly, and then shot to the spot in a twinkling of an eye.


    Puff, puff, click, click, click~~~


    The ice crystals and the cold air arrived almost at the same time, but they all rushed into the air. Countless ice crystals directly shot through and disappeared into the blood mist. However, the cold air was hovering in the same place, and the surrounding blood mist was frozen into ice crystals again.


    Mo Jueyuan, in the blood fog, looks at Mu Xiang, especially the blood fog, which is constantly frozen into ice crystals. He frowns. Mo Jueyuan knows that there is no way for him to win Mu Xiang if he doesn''t come up with real skills.


    "Well, in that case, let''s see whether your cold blue ice flame is more powerful or my Ming flame is stronger."


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart moved, and the blue and black flames suddenly came out. Two colors, one blue and one black, attached to Mo Jueyuan''s left and right hands respectively. Mo Jueyuan''s hands once again showed a strange color of blue and black, but Mo didn''t notice that at the moment of the fire, his eyes suddenly flashed a trace of blood red, But it disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at the frozen blood mist in the distance, Mo Jueyuan immediately snorted. His blue right hand suddenly shook, and a visible expanding air wave roared toward Muxiang. Where the air wave passed, the frozen blood fog also instantly recovered to its original state, turned into a blood fog and melted into the surrounding blood fog. The surging air wave came in a flash, Instantly appeared behind Muxiang, rushed up without hesitation.


    Although Muxiang has always turned his back to Mo Jueyuan, the temprature of this surging wave is very high. The cold blue ice flame on Muxiang''s hand instantly reacts. Muxiang subconsciously turns his head, and the ice blue flame with his fists burning fiercely blows to the surging wave.


    Hiss hiss~~~


    Suddenly, water and fire meet, the two quickly consumed each other''s strength, a burst of hissing voice constantly sounded.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Mo Jueyuan''s surging waves were completely transformed into invisible by the cold blue ice flame and disappeared in the blood fog.


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s scorching waves were produced by the fire of hell, after all, the waves only had the breath of the fire of hell, which was not very powerful at all. The cold blue ice flame was the noumenon, which had infinite power. When they met, they fought with an empty handed adult man and a two-year-old child with a big knife. No matter how sharp the knife was, the child would surely lose, There are essential differences between the two.


    When the storm broke, Mo Jueyuan was not at all depressed. He did it at will, and he didn''t expect it to be of much use. Immediately, Mo Jueyuan gave a cold hum, and his figure flashed up in a flash, and disappeared completely in a flash.


    Muxiang stood still, and around him, there were almost frozen blood mist, and a large number of ice crystals constantly falling to the ground. Now they all piled up a thick layer, almost beyond his knees. If Muxiang hadn''t used Yuanqi to protect his body, these ice crystals would have buried his legs. Even so, around the Yuanqi shield, Also accumulated a thick layer, and with Muxiang that cold blue ice flame constantly burning, emitting cold, the surrounding ice crystals are still forming, falling.


    Suddenly, the flame on Muxiang''s hands was violently turbulent. It seemed that he felt something in general. The cold air was blowing to one side. Before it was far away, it immediately returned to normal and disappeared.


    Mu Xiang suddenly understood that it was the cold blue ice flame that sensed the fire on Mo Jueyuan. This reaction was just because Mo Jueyuan was there. It seemed that he was ready to attack himself.


    "Brother Mo, come out. You don''t have to think about attacking me. I have cold blue ice flame in my hand. As soon as you get close, I will feel you."


    Mu Xiang looks cold, with a confident smile on his face, and doesn''t squint. But in his heart, he is concentrating on the surrounding situation, but in his mouth, he doesn''t care at all.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Mu Xiang''s voice did not fall, a girl''s scream suddenly rang out in the distance, and listen to that voice, it seems to be Hua Mei''s voice.


    When Mu Xiang heard this, his face suddenly changed, and suddenly he heard that five of his own, the leaders of the five forces in the holy land, were fighting against Mo Jueyuan. Now he was trapped by the blood fog, but he had a cold blue ice flame, and the other four had no dust-free fire to defend him. Naturally, he became Mo Jueyuan''s primary target.


    In fact, Mo Jueyuan did.


    At that moment, Mo Jueyuan wanted to fight Muxiang, but he was forced out of his position by the cold blue ice flame. In desperation, Mo Jueyuan could only withdraw in an instant and stay away from Muxiang for a while.


    Muxiang can''t move, but there are four other people in it. Among the other four, Chen pingtian is the most powerful and should stay until the end. There are only three choices left: Wang Zhiyi, Yu Meijiao and Hua Mei.


    The so-called persimmon picking soft pinch, these three strength is not very strong, there is no dust-free fire, immediately became Mo Jueyuan''s goal.


    Mo Jueyuan approached carefully. In front of him was Hua Mei, the leader of the plum blossom sect.


    Looking at Hua Mei, Mo Jueyuan had a flash in his eyes and a flash in his heart. The power of thunder and lightning was suddenly mobilized, and Mo Jueyuan rushed over.


    "Thunder and wind."


    Mo Jueyuan''s body turned into lightning, and immediately appeared in front of Hua Mei.

 Chapter 534

    "Thunder and wind."


    Mo Jueyuan''s body turned into lightning, and immediately appeared in front of Hua Mei.


    A black palm, carrying a very cold breath, instantly through the rich blood fog, whistling to beat Huamei.


    Looking at the momentum, it''s completely like a fight to kill posture. However, Mo Jueyuan has a sense of propriety. If he concentrates on Hua Mei, he will freeze Hua Mei in an instant. Of course, only his body is frozen. Naturally, Hua Mei will lose.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly appeared. Hua Mei screamed subconsciously, and then her face suddenly turned red. She immediately remembered that she was a strong man in cangruijing. Her face turned red. A pair of slender jade hands danced rapidly, green light bloomed, and quickly condensed on her hands. Then she changed into a white awn. With her hands constantly dancing, these white vitality, In an instant, it turned into pieces of falling petals of plum blossoms, flying in the sky, spinning rapidly in the blood fog. The surrounding blood fog was forced to spread around by the falling plum blossoms, and there was no blood fog within one meter of Huamei''s body.


    "Plum blossom is cold."


    Although there is no blood fog around, but there is a black slap, is rapidly approaching, the moment it collided with the plum blossom all over the sky.


    Click, click.


    As if the glass was cracked, countless petals of plum blossom quickly froze in front of Mo Jueyuan''s black palm. They were frozen into pieces of frozen plum blossom. On the surface, there was a layer of crystal ice crystal, which was shining. Under the reflection of the surrounding blood fog, it was shining with blood red light. Suddenly, it fell to the ground, and a layer of ice crystal appeared on the ground, Inside, there is a petal of plum blossom, rolling with the turbulence of Mo Jueyuan and Hua Mei.


    Although Hua Mei only used 70% of her strength, it was not so simple. Unexpectedly, Mo Jueyuan broke it without hesitation or even a pause.


    "Look at me frozen."


    Looking at his palm approaching Hua Mei quickly, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed and he suddenly yelled. His voice was not loud, but it sounded like thunder on a sunny day. With a bang, Hua Mei trembled and her eyes became confused. Her hands suddenly froze.


    When Mo Jueyuan saw that there was a good opportunity in the secret way, a sudden light flashed in his heart. A strange feeling suddenly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s heart. Mo Jueyuan could not think about it, and his whole body was full of vitality. The power of thunder and lightning in his body suddenly shot out. With a buzzing sound, he saw a flash of lightning. Mo Jueyuan suddenly appeared in front of Hua Mei, a black palm, a slap, Gently pat Hua Mei on the shoulder.


    Click, click~~~


    A series of ice sounds, just a moment of stiffness of Hua Mei, from the shoulder, a layer of crystal ice visible to the naked eye, in the twinkling of an eye, Hua Mei is frozen, the whole person is completely sealed in the ice.


    And in this instant, Hua Mei''s eyes instantly recovered, also found his own situation, subconsciously will resist.


    Mo Jueyuan''s palm is always close to Hua Mei''s shoulder. Her soul perception is subconsciously detected. Hua Mei''s mind is slightly forced by her black palm. Suddenly, a cold air, intending to freeze her soul, makes Hua Mei shiver. With this cold air, Hua Mei reacts and knows that she has been captured. If she is in the battle of life and death, she will be herself now, Has been killed by the other side.


    "I lost."


    Although Hua Mei is a woman, she has a heroism that most men can''t match. Winning is winning, losing is losing. It''s no big deal. Now that she has lost, Hua Mei cleanly admits defeat and never delays.


    Hua Mei lost. However, Hua Mei''s face was not dejected. On the contrary, she was full of curiosity. She kept looking at Mo Jueyuan. She seemed very curious about Mo Jueyuan, and she was even more satisfied. After all, this young man is going to be the leader of her own people. The stronger the leader is, the stronger her power is.


    "Maybe he can really lead the holy land to glory."


    Hua Mei''s mind turns, and then she twists her proud figure slightly. The ice layer all over her body suddenly cracks, and the broken ice falls all over the ground, revealing Hua Mei''s body.


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the expression on Hua Mei''s face and gave a smile. Then he took his palm away from Hua Mei''s shoulder and said with a smile:


    "Elder martial sister, admit it."


    Hua Mei''s whole body trembled a little, and her whole body was full of vitality, which spread all over her body in an instant. When she heard Mo Jueyuan''s words, Hua Mei was relieved, and her face looked like a smile


    "Brother Mo, your move is really cold enough. It almost killed me. I feel chilly all over now."


    Say, the expression on the face is more eccentric, smile rather than smile, let a person very is to guess what the other party is thinking.


    Although Mo Jueyuan is not weak, he is also most afraid of dealing with such a woman. If he is an enemy, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t care whether he is a man or a woman. After killing him, however, he is obviously not an enemy, and he may become a friend. Mo Jueyuan really doesn''t know how to deal with such a woman. He can''t help but smile a little and says in a low voice


    "Elder martial sister, you''d better go out first. I''ll try my best to avoid affecting you later."


    It seemed that she felt Mo Jueyuan''s shyness. Hua Mei''s smile in her eyes was more obvious, and her voice was soft


    "Well, the younger brother should be careful. My elder sister expects you to beat them. Oh, by the way, that girl Yu Meijiao has a weakness, that is..."


    With that, Hua Mei''s voice lowered, and her voice sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s ear. Then, Hua Mei''s bright eyes were full of temptation. She slowly turned around and walked towards the channel Mo Jueyuan opened for her.


    When Mo Jueyuan looked into Hua Mei''s eyes, he suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. His face turned red slightly. Then Mo Jueyuan suddenly woke up and quickly turned his vitality. The abnormality in his body disappeared immediately. Mo Jueyuan''s face regained its former calm. His eyes twinkled with wise eyes. He instantly released his soul perception and explored other people''s tracks.


    Hua Mei''s speed is very fast, and Mo Jueyuan also directly opens a channel to the outside from the blood fog. Therefore, in the twinkling of an eye, Hua Mei comes out of the blood fog and slowly walks towards the position of director Muye and the tutors.


    The tutors looked at Hua Mei, who came out slowly. They were all dumbfounded for a moment. They didn''t expect that less than a minute''s work had come to an end. Mo Jueyuan''s strength was terrible, right?


    When Muye looked at Huamei approaching, her eyes were full of admiration. When she looked at the blood mist, she was full of curiosity and expectation.


    "Dean, I lost."


    Hua Mei came near and said cleanly that although she lost, Hua Mei''s tone was not a bit lost. Moreover, there was a strange excited tone, as if she was very happy when she lost.


    A group of tutors looked at Hua Mei strangely. They didn''t understand what Hua Mei was happy about. Only a few tutors who knew Mo Jueyuan had a thoughtful look on their faces.


    Muye looks at Huamei with a smile, nods and says:


    "As expected."


    They all turned their heads together and looked at Muye strangely. One of the old teachers was even more puzzled and asked:


    "Dean, are you so sure that this little guy can beat five of them?"


    With a smile and a confident expression on her face, Muye said calmly:


    "This little guy, though his level is not high, learns from Haotian. The master of Haotian in those years is good at leaping over the level fighting, which has something to do with his skill. This little guy is the descendant of master Haotian. Can he master Haotian''s skill? I can say for sure that this little guy''s vitality, no matter how pure or how numerous, is definitely stronger than that of the middle stage of cangruijing, and even better than that of the later stage of cangruijing. Moreover, from him, I can feel a fierce and domineering breath, which seems to be the power of thunder and lightning. The most important thing is that this little guy still has dust-free fire, Although Muxiang''s dust-free fire is fierce, it''s much worse than the little guy''s


    Wood leaf slightly a meal, then point to that thick blood fog to say:


    "If I read these blood mists correctly, it should be formed by a weapon. In this, I feel strange fluctuations and a very strange feeling. Besides, there is evil spirit in these blood mists. This little guy is so brave that he even absorbs evil spirit. Ha ha, if you five stand together and win or lose with this little guy, It should be five or five, but now, you are isolated. Basically, the outcome is decided. You will be defeated by each one. Yu Meijiao will be the next opponent. "


    With that, a strange look appeared on Muye''s face, and her eyes tilted slightly. She immediately took a look at Huamei, and her eyes showed the meaning of ran.


    Hua Mei knew the sound of the meeting, and she was heard by Muye, because Mo Jueyuan had already exposed a channel of blood fog, but she was just detected by Muye''s soul and heard their sound.


    As a matter of fact, the old monsters in the exile world are extremely powerful. The power of the exile world is totally unimaginable. As for Mo Jueyuan''s killing of the exile world, it is because of Cheng Nuo''s power. Otherwise, how can the exile world die easily?


    After listening to Muye''s explanation, the crowd immediately understood, and then continued to turn their eyes to the blood fog in the challenge arena. Although they could not see the situation clearly, they subconsciously stared at the blood fog to see what would happen.


    Suddenly, somewhere in the blood fog, there was a violent tumbling turbulence, and a Jiao''s voice suddenly rang out


    "It''s vast."

 Chapter 535

    Suddenly, somewhere in the blood fog, there was a violent tumbling turbulence, and a Jiao''s voice suddenly rang out


    "It''s vast."


    Jiao shouts, and immediately attracts the attention of all the teachers. In the blood fog, the blood fog churns violently, as if there is a big fish struggling violently in the blood fog, constantly arousing waves of blood fog and spreading around.


    "It''s Yu Meijiao."


    As soon as Hua Mei heard Jiao''s cheering, she immediately understood that Mo Jueyuan was really looking for Yu Meijiao''s trouble. She immediately gave a little smile and showed a smug look in her eyes.


    "Hey, Yu Meijiao, I''ve come to an end. Don''t think about it. Come down and accompany me."


    ¡­¡­


    Regardless of the curiosity of the people outside the venue and the calculation in Hua Mei''s heart, Mo Jueyuan''s battle with Yu Meijiao is unfolding.


    After defeating Hua Mei, Mo Jueyuan immediately realized Yu Meijiao''s position and rushed to her without hesitation.


    As the saying goes, Yu Meijiao and Hua Mei are the two soft persimmons among the five. Then there is Wang Zhiyi. As for Muxiang and Chen pingtian, one has a clean fire, the other is strong. They are not good at picking up persimmons. However, Muxiang is easier to deal with. Therefore, Muxiang is the penultimate one against Chen pingtian.


    Mo Jueyuan is hidden in the fog of blood. Looking at Yu Meijiao, who is careful in front of her, he doesn''t hesitate to flash. Suddenly, he shoots at Mo Jueyuan like an arrow away from the string. In a twinkling of an eye, he appears behind her. A dark palm suddenly pats her.


    The palm of his hand was as black as ink, and there was cold air around him. After meeting the cold air on Mo Jueyuan''s hand, the blood fog automatically gave way and let Mo Jueyuan''s palm move forward. There was no sign of ice in the blood fog.


    Mo Jueyuan''s speed is very fast, and he comes in a flash. His dark palm is even more silent. He gets behind Yu Meijiao, and he is about to hit the target.


    All of a sudden, Yu Meijiao trembles all over her body and moves forward subconsciously. At the same time, the light of the sword flashes. A light blue slender one handed sword appears in Meijiao''s hand. The sword suddenly rises back, and her vitality is running. She drinks:


    "It''s vast."


    The blue sword suddenly brings a layer of invisible fog. As the sword cuts toward Mo Jueyuan, the blue light flashes, and the blue sword cuts into Mo Jueyuan''s hand instantly.


    Jingle.


    Mo Jueyuan''s palm was covered with ice in an instant, but the sharp sword didn''t cause any damage to Mo Jueyuan, leaving behind a series of Jingling sounds, which vaguely splashed ice.


    "Alas, it''s a pity."


    Mo Jueyuan sighed. He didn''t expect that Yu Meijiao''s reaction speed was so fast that she could react in such a short time. Mo Jueyuan was just a little bit short of being able to pat her on the back. Once she got the shot, Yu Meijiao would be frozen like Hua Mei.


    Looking at Yu Meijiao, who had gone into the blood mist, Mo Chueh yuan gave a little smile, then moved at his feet and rushed forward again.


    Yu Meijiao is very depressed. In the moment just now, she suddenly feels a strong cold coming from her back. Yu Meijiao, who is experienced in fighting, reacts instantly.


    "Behind, enemy attack."


    Yu Meijiao rushes forward, and at the same time draws out her usual star blue sword to strike back. At last, she avoids Mo Jueyuan''s inevitable attack. Although Yu Meijiao avoids Mo Jueyuan''s attack, she also loses Mo Jueyuan''s trace, which makes Yu Meijiao fall into a passive situation again. She defends passively and looks for the enemy passively, Everything is passive.


    All of a sudden, when Meijiao was highly concentrated, a sharp fluctuation of vitality suddenly appeared not far away from her. Without hesitation, Yu Meijiao stabbed out her sword and drank again


    "A thousand miles away."


    A light blue water mist, like a long dragon, flew out. Where the water mist passed, the blood mist retreated. A blue path appeared in front of Meijiao, extending to the other side.


    At the same time, at the moment of the appearance of Meijiao''s water mist, there was a cold cry from the place where the vitality fluctuated violently


    "The earth weighs a thousand."


    A heavy yellow earth dragon, suddenly appeared, carrying a strong fluctuation of vitality, with a calm momentum, rushed towards the water mist.


    This yellow earth dragon is brown and yellow, and its breath is steady and thick, which is the characteristic of the earth''s vitality, while the water mist is the condensation of the water''s vitality.


    Tu Long and Shui Wu rush towards each other fiercely. Suddenly, a road is opened in the blood fog, and a narrow passage connects them. Their eyes are opposite, and they are shocked.


    "Yu Meijiao?"


    "Wang Zhiyi?"


    When they saw it, they turned out to be allies of their own side. They were in a hurry to withdraw their attack.


    However, although Shuiwu and Tulong only used 30% of their own strength, the huge amount of strength was no longer manipulated at will. Therefore, although they forcibly recovered, they did not change their fate.


    Boom~~~


    With a loud noise, the Earth Dragon collided with the water mist. The water mist, which looked like a water dragon, collided with the Earth Dragon. Suddenly, it burst out with all its strength, whistling water vapor, like waves on the sea. In a twinkling of an eye, the earth dragon was covered with a layer of crystal clear water layer, constantly flashing Yingying blue light, rapidly melting the Earth Dragon.


    According to the five elements, although the water mist envelops the Earth Dragon, the two dissolve rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, the water mist and the Earth Dragon disappear at the same time after the violent fluctuation.


    At the moment when the two disappeared, a surge of energy suddenly burst out and turned into a fierce hurricane, whistling and rolling around.


    "Well."


    At this moment, a dull hum suddenly came out of the hurricane. The hurricane drove the blood mist to one side, and a large blank suddenly appeared in the middle. In the blank, a black figure was standing on the ground steadily, surrounded by the roaring hurricane. The whole body of the black figure was blowing, and the hat on the head of the black figure was blown off, All of a sudden, he showed his true face in black.


    Mo Jueyuan.


    "It''s you."


    "It''s you."


    Yu Meijiao and Wang Zhiyi roar together. When they see Mo Jueyuan, they are filled with anger. They immediately find the vent object and rush to Mo Jueyuan without hesitation.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan was trapped by the hurricane. The fierce hurricane whirled around Mo Jueyuan, making Mo''s body feel light and floating. Once he didn''t use the vitality, he would be blown away immediately, and Mo''s speed was immediately limited.


    "Brother Mo, give up."


    Yu Meijiao looks at Mo Jueyuan besieged by the hurricane, and her face suddenly smiles. Unexpectedly, they accidentally trapped Mo Jueyuan. Although they are not really trapped, they have a certain impact on Mo Jueyuan''s speed. The most important thing is that they see Mo Jueyuan''s position, which makes them feel dark in the blood fog all the time, I feel excited.


    What''s the most depressing thing about fighting? It''s not that you can''t beat your opponent, but that you have strength in the air, but you can''t find where your opponent is. It''s the most depressing thing to punch in the air.


    Wang Zhiyi''s fat face suddenly showed a smile. Looking at Mo Jueyuan in the distance, without saying a word, a pair of big fat fists suddenly clenched, flashing a bright brown light, making people feel a strong sense of massiness.


    A pair of fists, like a dragon coming out of the water, roared with a dull sound. Suddenly, two huge fists, with fierce wind, roared and ran into Mo Jueyuan.


    These two brown fists are not formed by the vitality of heaven and earth, but by the vitality of Wang Zhiyi''s body, which consumes nearly 40% of Wang Zhiyi''s vitality. That is to say, with the 30% consumed before, Wang Zhiyi''s body now has only a little more than 30% vitality. Wang Zhiyi is desperate.


    When Yu Meijiao saw it, she felt the power of her two fists. Suddenly, a color of surprise flashed in her eyes, and then she quickly turned into a color of firmness. She raised her hand to Zhongxing blue sword, and the vitality in her body swarmed into it. It was originally the Blue Star Blue Sword. With the infusion of vitality, the color became deeper, and the bright blue light continued to shine, It is sending out a burst of strong vitality fluctuations, continuous, all pervasive.


    "The tie of water - the last kill."


    Suddenly, Yu Meijiao''s cold voice suddenly rings out. At the same time, the blue sword suddenly waves. In an instant, a blue water suddenly flies out of the sword and turns into a blue ribbon. It bends like a water snake and shoots at Mo Jue.


    The blue ribbon and the Yellow fist were as fast as lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, they came near Mo Jueyuan. Without hesitation, they rushed into the fast hurricane and ran into Mo Jueyuan.


    The blue ribbon is a water wave, the most gentle. In an instant, it was slightly blocked by the hurricane. At that moment, Wang Zhiyi''s fist flew out of the hurricane, but it was fierce and heavy. He came to Mo Jueyuan''s near without any obstruction, and he was about to hit Mo Jueyuan.


    For a moment, both Wang Zhiyi and Yu Meijiao stare at Mo Jueyuan to see if Mo Jueyuan can resist.


    Mo Jueyuan was hunting all over his clothes. The fierce hurricane roared as if he was going to take Mo Jueyuan away. In a flash, Mo Jueyuan suddenly gave a cold hum, and a surge of momentum suddenly broke out from Mo Jueyuan. The original violent rotation of the hurricane suddenly stopped at the moment of this momentum, as if it had been forcibly broken.


    With the disappearance of the hurricane, Mo Jueyuan''s momentum suddenly spread, instantly enveloping Wang Zhiyi and Yu Meijiao. At the same time, Mo Jueyuan''s hands suddenly raised, black and blue, and the color was strange. Around his hands, all the cold and hot waves of ice kept lingering, and the surrounding temperature became strange.


    Looking at a pair of fists, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes twinkled. His fists were black and green, and he bumped into them without hesitation.


    "Crack stone fist."

 Chapter 536

    Looking at a pair of fists, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes twinkled. His fists were black and green, and he bumped into them without hesitation.


    "Crack stone fist."


    Bang... Bang


    There were two loud noises in succession, and a fierce and surging air burst out abruptly, mixed with countless strong Qi, like a sharp arrow, whistling and shooting in all directions, instantly shot into the surrounding blood fog and disappeared.


    The surging waves were like the previous hurricanes. They were fierce and furious, and immediately blew the blood mist around them. Originally, there was a blank within a radius of five meters. Now, the area of the blank has doubled, reaching a diameter of ten meters. Mo Jueyuan has no way to hide.


    However, Mo Chueh yuan didn''t intend to hide. His two fists, black and green, exploded the flying fist of vitality. The great force attached to the vitality immediately shocked Mo Chueh yuan backward. The corners of his mouth were faintly red. Obviously, his inner organs were still slightly injured, but it was only a slight injury.


    Mo Jueyuan manipulated the vitality of heaven and earth to swim all over his body. Suddenly, he left a little slight injury because of his great strength, and then he recovered in an instant, almost without affecting Mo Jueyuan''s combat effectiveness.


    When the air waves dissipated and the energy disappeared, Mo Jueyuan was immediately exposed. When Wang Zhiyi saw Mo Jueyuan, his eyes suddenly contracted and his heart was shocked. Although the "earth Qianzhong" only issued two fists of vitality, it contained nearly 40% of Wang Zhiyi''s vitality. What''s more, the "Earth Qianzhong" combat skills, Wang Zhiyi has reached the stage of perfect training, and he can increase his power by one point out of thin air. That is to say, he has gathered nearly 40% of his two fists, which is enough to give full play to the power of 50% of his strength. In other words, Mo Jueyuan takes over 50% of Wang Zhiyi''s strength lightly without much damage.


    Not only Wang Zhiyi was shocked, but Yu Meijiao was also shocked. Wang Zhiyi''s strength was very clear. Although both cangruijing were perfect, Yu Meijiao could only remain invincible even if she relied on the advantage of water to conquer the land. She could barely draw. If it took a long time, Yu Meijiao would surely lose.


    No matter how shocked Yu Meijiao and Wang Zhiyi are, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t relax at all, because Yu Meijiao''s blue ribbon has come to him.


    It is Yu Meijiao who releases this blue ribbon. Although the ribbon is as soft as water, Mo Jueyuan still feels a dangerous breath from it. Obviously, this ribbon is not as common as usual.


    The blue ribbon twists and turns rapidly, surrounded by a faint mist. In the blink of an eye, it comes to Mo Jueyuan. Like a snake, it swishes toward Mo Jueyuan. In an instant, Mo Jueyuan is wrapped by the ribbon into a zongzi, tightly wrapped, and can''t move.


    Looking at the blue ribbon winding Mo Jueyuan, Wang Zhiyi and Yu Meijiao were relieved. A touch of satisfaction appeared on their faces, and Yu Meijiao said in a delicate voice:


    "Brother Mo, what''s the taste of my water tie? To tell you the truth, it''s just a water tie, and there''s a" kill out ". Brother Mo still has to admit defeat. Otherwise, once I urge the" kill out ", brother Mo will be hurt."


    Mo Jueyuan looked down at the tightly wound blue ribbon on his body, and the continuous flow of white light spots in the blue ribbon. Mo Jueyuan could clearly feel that these light spots were as sharp as swords. Once urged, they would rush into Mo Jueyuan''s body in an instant and burst into pieces. At that time, they would surely die, at least seriously injured.


    "Well, brother Mo, have you thought about it? My ribbon is not an ordinary thing. If you think about it, brother Mo will make a decision as soon as possible. "


    Yu Meijiao''s face is full of smile. She seems to have won the game. The smile in her eyes is very strong. A touch of appreciation flashed by, and there is a strange look in her eyes, which contains a different meaning.


    Mo Chueh yuan took a light breath, a faint smile on his face, and said calmly:


    "In that case, I''ll choose to beat you."


    Mo Jueyuan said lightly.


    Yu Meijiao and Wang Zhiyi were stunned. They looked at Mo Jueyuan with disbelief.


    At the same time, Mo Jueyuan suddenly appeared a black flame, suddenly it was burning.


    It''s a flame, but the burning of these flames didn''t damage Mo Jueyuan''s clothes at all. Moreover, while the black flame was burning, a lot of cold air came out, and the sound of freezing was constantly heard in the surrounding air, as if even the air had been solidified.


    As for the blue ribbon wrapped around Mo Jueyuan''s body, it was in the moment when the black flame was burning. It kept freezing and turned into a strip of ice. Even the white energy contained in it turned into ice particles in the strong chill. It didn''t swim at all. The breath that made Mo Jueyuan feel dangerous was also in the moment when the ice belt was frozen, Completely disappeared.


    "Well."


    Mo Chueh yuan snorted, and then his arms were shocked. A force of high-speed vibration suddenly came out of his arms and spread all over the ice band in an instant.


    Under the rapid shaking force, the tough ice band cracked one crack after another. With a bang, it turned into dozens of pieces of ice, all of which fell to the ground and did not move.


    So far, the failure of Yu Meijiao''s "tie of water - kill" had no effect on Mo Jueyuan.


    Yu Meijiao and Wang Zhiyi gape at Mo Jueyuan, especially Yu Meijiao, whose eyes are dumbfounded. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes are full of disbelief without blinking the ice under his feet.


    "How can it be? How could it be broken so easily? "


    Yu Meijiao is totally shocked. This move can be said to be one of Yu Meijiao''s most powerful moves. Once it is used, the enemy will be bound. At the same time, the strength contained in the ribbon can be shot into the enemy''s body in an instant, and attack each other''s heart and Dantian, breaking these two key points in a very short period of time, It was so easy to be broken by Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the two people who were stunned in front of him. His heart moved, and the power of thunder and lightning in his body suddenly shot out. In a moment, a strong wind rolled up around Mo Jueyuan, and Mo Jueyuan''s body did suddenly emit a dull thunderstorm. Then Mo Jueyuan''s figure disappeared, and he could only see a flash of lightning shooting at Wang Zhiyi and Yu Meijiao.


    Mo Jueyuan''s speed is very fast. He arrives in a flash, and his right hand recovers its flesh color. He pats Yu Meijiao''s body.


    A breath of danger suddenly stimulates Yu Meijiao, who suddenly wakes up from the shock. The star blue sword in her hand dances in an instant and turns into a sword shadow all over the sky, covering Mo Jueyuan in it.


    Ding Ding Dang~~~


    A series of crisp voices sounded. Yu Meijiao suddenly felt the constant vibration of the star blue sword. Yu Meijiao''s hands were numb, as if she had been electrocuted. She could not help but slow down her hand.


    At that moment, Mo Jueyuan''s right hand speeded up abruptly. In an instant, he crossed Meijiao''s throat, sniffed several black lights, and then disappeared.


    However, Yu Meijiao was stiff in an instant. The sword in her hand stopped in an instant, and the shadow of the sword disappeared in an instant.


    Yu Meijiao was in the same place, but Mo Jueyuan didn''t. the strong wind around her body revived, and the dull thunder burst. Mo Jueyuan shot Wang Zhiyi without hesitation. He appeared on Wang Zhiyi''s side in an instant, and his right hand also patted him. At Mo Jueyuan''s wrist, a black awn flickered with a strange luster, All the light on the black awn will disappear without any reflection, as if it will absorb the light.


    When Mo Jueyuan''s right hand claps, Wang Zhiyi reacts in an instant, and subconsciously claps it with one hand. Before the two hands touch each other, Wang Zhiyi suddenly moves in his heart, and the vitality in his body rushes into his fist with a roar


    "Pull out Mount Tai."


    A fist flashing Brown light, with a dull heavy momentum, as well as the ferocious force whistling hit the past.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed. Without hesitation, he flashed again. The wind and thunder flashed in an instant. He swished the fist to the back of Wang Zhiyi.


    Wang Zhiyi''s strength is very strong, and he is almost satisfied with his own strength. Mo Jueyuan has just appeared in the back, but he hasn''t made a move yet. Wang Zhiyi''s fist suddenly blows, then his body turns half, and his fist sweeps, and his surging strength becomes more powerful.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes twinkled and his right palm hit Wang Zhiyi''s back in a flash. At the moment, Wang Zhiyi''s fist had swept close.


    Bang.


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart moved, and his foot speed retreated suddenly. At the same time, a pair of flesh palms suddenly turned green and black. At the same time, he pushed forward fiercely. Suddenly, his palms and Wang Zhiyi''s arms met.


    Poof~~~


    Mo Jueyuan''s blood gushed out and his body retreated suddenly. His face suddenly turned white, and his breath was a little scattered. Then Mo Jueyuan''s breath stabilized. He looked at Wang Zhiyi calmly, with a faint smile on his face and a trace of satisfaction in his eyes.


    Wang Zhiyi looked at Mo Jueyuan retrogressive, his face suddenly showed a bitter smile, shook his head, stretched out his arm, touched his back near the neck of the spine, and made several neat cuts on his clothes. There is no doubt that Mo Jueyuan left this.


    Wang Zhiyi is not the only one. If someone looks at Yu Meijiao''s shoulder carefully, they will find that there are eight small sections of hair falling on her shoulder. On the top of these eight sections, there is a very short hair with neat ends, which seems to be cut off instantly by a sharp knife without any rough feeling.


    Wang Zhiyi and Yu Meijiao look at each other and smile bitterly. Then they look at Mo Jueyuan and say firmly:


    "I lost."

 Chapter 537

    "I lost."


    Wang Zhiyi and Yu Meijiao did not have any hesitation. They said frankly that, in fact, when their strength reached the level of cangruijing, they had already been open to winning and losing. After all, Qi practitioners can not only practice Qi, but more importantly, heart. How can they grow up to such a stage when they are young?


    They are all geniuses. At the age of only 20 or 30, they have achieved such strength. If it is not for the strength of their heart, how can they achieve it? Therefore, even if they admit defeat, they also lose with a clear conscience.


    Mo Jueyuan was very satisfied with them and had a good feeling for them, especially Wang Zhiyi. It is said that Wang Zhiyi is a smiling man. Now it seems that he is also a brave man.


    Mo Jueyuan nodded to them, then with a wave of his right hand, a passage appeared in front of them. Wang Zhiyi walked out of the passage first, followed by Yu Meijiao.


    When Yu Meijiao passed by Mo Jueyuan''s side, Yu Meijiao whispered in Mo Jueyuan''s ear


    "Does Hua Mei tell you my weakness? However, she didn''t know that it was only two years ago. Now I am different from before. If we have a chance, we can have a good chat, hee hee. "


    As she said this, Yu Meijiao gave a slight smile, and an ambiguous smile appeared on her face. The heat between her nose and breath was blowing on Mo Jueyuan''s cheek, which made Mo Jueyuan feel itchy and calm. Suddenly, her heart began to throb.


    Mo Jueyuan has always been a pure virgin. Even when he was 40 years old in his last life, Mo Jueyuan was alone. The waste wood of the Ling family was reduced to a beggar. He was not qualified to find a woman. Mo Jueyuan, who had been curious about women for a long time, was in a turmoil when she was teased by Yu Meijiao.


    With an ambiguous smile, Yu Meijiao left quickly, leaving a faint fragrance in the air. Mo Jueyuan''s heart was in a turmoil. He immediately took a deep breath in an attempt to suppress his excited heart. However, the fragrance in the air made Mo Jueyuan''s blood flow speed up suddenly. Some parts of his body had already reacted, and he immediately reacted with a bitter smile, Mo Jueyuan suppressed the agitation when the vital energy in his body ran for a week. It''s just that the physical reaction was suppressed. However, Mo Jueyuan''s heart left a mark. He was only deliberately suppressed by Mo Jueyuan. Now he is fighting. If he is distracted by these things, will Mo Jueyuan die of depression?


    As Wang Zhiyi and Yu Meijiao walk out of the blood fog, Mo Jueyuan''s heart moves, and the blood fog closes again. The blank here is also restored under Mo Jueyuan''s control. The rich blood fog covers Mo Jueyuan''s body again, and Mo Jueyuan disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the challenge arena, Muye and a group of tutors look at Wang Zhiyi and Yu Meijiao coming out together with strange eyes, especially those tutors who were not optimistic about Mo Jueyuan.


    "You... Are you defeated?"


    An old tutor looked at the two people coming, and could not help wondering.


    Wang Zhiyi is still smiling. From his face, we can''t see whether he is happy or angry. That is to say, apart from smiling, people can''t get any news.


    Wang Zhiyi didn''t say anything, but Yu Meijiao nodded and said with indifference


    "Yes, is it strange that we both failed?"


    Yu Meijiao a word, immediately choked the old tutor speechless.


    It''s true that winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. Is it strange that Yu Meijiao and Wang Zhiyi were defeated by Mo Jueyuan?


    "Well, you two were defeated by him at the same time?"


    "Well, brother Mo is very powerful. We are convinced that he will lead the Holy Land students."


    Yu Meijiao nodded and said solemnly, with a dignified look on her face and a look of expectation in her eyes.


    Muye looks at Yu Meijiao and Wang Zhiyi, suddenly smiles, then turns her eyes to the blood fog, and the color of expectation in her eyes becomes stronger.


    Yu Meijiao walks up to Hua Mei and looks at her as if nothing had happened. She chuckles abruptly and whispers:


    "Hua Mei, don''t you just want me to be defeated? Now you''ve got what you want. It''s a pity that I''m only the second from the bottom. You didn''t even stick to Mo''s round. Alas, it''s a pity."


    With that, Yu Meijiao''s face showed a look of regret. However, the smile in her eyes revealed another meaning, especially her tone. There was no sincerity in her tone. Obviously, Yu Meijiao said it on purpose.


    "You..."


    Hua Mei''s face immediately changed. She looked at Yu Meijiao resentfully. Then she burst out laughing


    "The penultimate is the penultimate. It''s not a shame to lose to Mo Xiaoge. However, as soon as I was excited today, I told Mo Xiaoge that your right chest is your weakness. Hee hee, you won''t be angry. I''m too careless. Alas."


    He apologized, but there was no apology on his face. On the contrary, he looked complacent. His eyes looked at the sky and glanced at Yu Meijiao from the corner of his eyes.


    "Hum."


    Yu Meijiao''s face is slightly red, and then she returns to normal. She turns her head aside and ignores Hua Mei. Her eyes are fixed on the blood red fog. She stares at the blood fog with all the teachers and looks at it carefully.


    In the battle between the two girls, Hua Mei, who won the first game in a small way, has a proud smile on her face and keeps glancing at Meijiao. Her smile is even more brilliant. The tutors around her are speechless and remind herself to stay away from women.


    Several people outside the ring intrigued each other, but Mo Jueyuan in the ring encountered difficulties.


    Although Mo Jueyuan is in the fog of blood, Mu Xiang and Chen pingtian can''t find him, once Mo Jueyuan exerts his vitality, the fluctuation of vitality will disperse in the vitality, and the weak fluctuation of vitality will be discovered by them immediately. The strong fluctuation of vitality caused by the battle between Mo Jueyuan and Wang Zhiyi in Meijiao will be noticed by them instantly, If Mo Tsien yuan secretly mobilized the spirits of the monster to entangle the two men, they were estimated to have appeared together. Even so, the spirit of Mo Jue yuan and the cold blue ice of the Mu were frozen to two.


    Now, Mo Jueyuan is in a dilemma. One of them is a strong man in the later period of yuyuanjing, and the other has a cold blue ice flame. They are both very powerful roles. Therefore, if Mo Jueyuan wants to solve them one by one, he must solve one of them in a very short time. Otherwise, once they are together, Mo Jueyuan will have difficulty attacking them again.


    "It seems that we have to deal with Muxiang first. Muxiang''s cold blue ice flame does too much damage to the spirit of the monster, and it will be destroyed if we are not careful. These monster souls are the root of the blood refining heaven and earth staff. Once they are lost, they will certainly affect the level of the blood refining heaven and earth staff. Moreover, their own souls are still among them. If the blood refining heaven and earth staff is damaged, their souls will not be better, We must not let him hurt the root of blood refining Qiankun staff. We must solve Muxiang first. "


    Mo Jue yuan''s mind turned rapidly, and he made a decision in an instant and locked the target at Muxiang.


    At this moment, Mu Xiang and Chen pingtian are both in the South and the north. Although they are constantly sending out vitality fluctuations, Mo Jueyuan deliberately conceals them, but they don''t find each other. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan moves in his heart, carefully lurks near mu Xiang, and carefully aims at Mu Xiang. Even Mo Jueyuan doesn''t dare to use soul perception to check, Because Muxiang''s strength is not comparable to Wang Zhiyi''s and Yu Meijiao''s. anything wrong may be noticed by Muxiang. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan must be extremely careful.


    In Muxiang''s hand, the cold blue ice flame is still burning, but the breath is a little weaker than before. Obviously, the blood fog around the ice is not so simple. Moreover, these blood fog are very strange. Although Muxiang''s cold blue ice flame can be frozen, soon, these blood fog will melt automatically, break through the ice and return to the blood fog again, Therefore, in order to prevent his strength from being exhausted, Muxiang quickly opened a road in the blood fog, relying on the cold blue ice flame, looking for a place to go out. In the blood fog, Muxiang was too subdued to see his opponent or find anyone. He had powerful power and no vent object, so he could only hold it, even if Muxiang was calm again, Also by this kind of helpless present situation to toss the weeping and laughing, several wants to suppress the internal injury.


    Just when Muxiang was helpless, suddenly, Muxiang''s heart suddenly moved, and an inexplicable crisis suddenly appeared, like a sharp arrow, whizzing on Muxiang''s body, instantly woke him up, and Muxiang suddenly trembled. Then he was very happy to know that Mo Jueyuan could not bear it. Although Muxiang was happy, he was about to change the status quo of "blind man with open eyes.", But there was no expression on his face. Instead, he continued to search aimlessly as before.


    Mo Jueyuan, who was hidden in the blood fog, didn''t stare at Muxiang tightly, but he also turned his eyes to Muxiang from time to time. Suddenly, he saw that Muxiang''s expression changed slightly. Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his secret way was fierce. Just now, he was just a little murderous in his heart, and Muxiang immediately noticed it.


    "In this case, I will not hide. The last battle has not been completely divided. Today, let''s make a decision."


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart was full of war. His face was very dignified. Immediately, Mo Jueyuan waved his hands. All of a sudden, countless blue and black stars fell into the surrounding blood fog and disappeared. But Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were shining, his momentum suddenly released, and the earth suddenly trembled, Then Mo Jueyuan''s whole body turned into a shell, and the shadow flashed by and rushed to Muxiang.

 Chapter 538

    "Come on."


    Mu Xiang saw that Mo Jueyuan rushed out directly. He was stunned, and then his face suddenly showed the color of ecstasy. He gave a big drink, and a fist burning with blue flame rushed over.


    "It''s a fight."


    Muxiang''s fists were burning with blue flame, and a cold air suddenly dispersed from his fists and floated towards Mo Jueyuan. Muxiang''s fists not only had cold air, but also had a fierce momentum. With the rapid blow out of his fists, they roared towards each other.


    Muxiang''s body, with a violent momentum, quietly toward Mo Jueyuan cover in the past, but unfortunately, Mo Jueyuan''s spiritual realm is much higher than Muxiang, Muxiang''s momentum, has no influence on Mo Jueyuan, instantly broke through Muxiang''s momentum, in an instant, Mo Jueyuan''s momentum cover in Muxiang''s body, Muxiang suddenly trembled, An invisible huge pressure instantly pressed on the body, which made Muxiang''s indomitable confidence frustrated. The strength of his fist became weaker in an instant.


    "Good chance, crazy palm."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately discovered the change of Mu Xiang. His eyes suddenly burst out with a fine light. His hands suddenly changed into two colors, black and blue. At the same time, Mo Jueyuan''s vitality gushed out and his palms danced quickly. Suddenly, more than 20 palms appeared in front of him, whistling to clap his fist.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa~~~~


    A series of crisp voices sounded. Mo Jueyuan''s twenty or so palms were all patted on Muxiang''s fists in a flash, and the surging energy burst out suddenly. With the collision of the fists, every collision would burst out the breath of cold, cold, or alternating cold and hot. This is the breath that Mo Jueyuan''s left and right hands collided with the cold blue ice flame at the same time.


    Mu Xiang was oppressed by Mo Jueyuan''s momentum, and his hand power was suddenly reduced by 30%. Mo Jueyuan tried his best to use his crazy palm. Moreover, he patted Mu Xiang''s fist for more than 20 consecutive times. Before Mu Xiang could react, the surging power came.


    Poof~~~


    All of a sudden, Muxiang''s face turned pale, and his eyes were even more shocked.


    "How could it be?"


    Mu Xiang looked at Mo Jueyuan with disbelief on his face. He couldn''t imagine that Mo Jueyuan would change so much. In less than half a year, Mo Jueyuan barely took his own move, and now he vomited blood. This kind of progress is really terrible.


    After a successful attack, Mo Jueyuan was overjoyed and immediately pursued after the victory. His momentum was even more fierce, like a sea wave. One wave after another, he pressed Muxiang. The power of momentum was directly on the soul, and the soul was the root of the vitality. Without the soul to control the vitality, he could not exert his strength. Now, Muxiang is constantly oppressed by Mo Jueyuan''s momentum, and Muxiang''s strength is suppressed, which can''t give full play to 80%.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan and Mu Xiang''s war broke out, and the powerful fluctuation of vitality finally made Chen pingtian on the other side feel it. Mo Jueyuan immediately released his soul perception, and the next moment he realized that Chen pingtian was rapidly approaching. Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly showed a confident smile, his heart moved, and in the thick blood fog around him, Suddenly there was a fierce roar, followed by countless blood fog condensed into the monster suddenly appeared, immediately bravely rushed to Chen pingtian.


    As soon as Chen pingtian saw these blood fog monsters, his face turned into a bitter smile. Chen pingtian had tried these monsters. Although they had no attack power, the most powerful and annoying part of these monsters was immortality.


    Even if they blow up their bodies, they will still come out of the blood fog. They are completely immortal. Chen pingtian guesses that they need to kill their souls, but Chen does not dare to use them. After all, soul attack is the same as vitality. Once it is used, it will consume strength. If it can''t be recovered in time, it will greatly reduce their strength. At that time, if Mo Jueyuan attacks, With Chen pingtian''s weak soul, he can hardly exert his strength. Isn''t it inevitable that he will be defeated?


    Therefore, although Chen pingtian has a way to kill the spirits of these monsters, he will also make himself weak. However, the most helpless Chen pingtian can only spend time with these monsters with a bitter smile, constantly killing them, and slowly approaching the place where the vitality fluctuates.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Muxiang spitting blood. His body flashes. Chasing the clouds unfolds month by month. His whole body turns into a streamer, shuttling around Muxiang in the blood fog. Mo Jueyuan uses his body method to flash rapidly, while sensing the situation in the distance. When he sees Chen pingtian trapped by a monster, Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly shows a smile, Knowing that Chen pingtian couldn''t come over in a short time, Mo Jueyuan immediately let go and attacked Muxiang.


    "Crazy palm."


    Bang Bang


    "Black tiger tears empty handed."


    Bang Bang


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan''s fists are like wind, his palms are like thunder, and his body is as fast as electricity. He constantly shows his body from the blood fog and claps his hands at Muxiang. He attacks Muxiang fiercely. Muxiang''s face is getting whiter and whiter, and his breath is becoming more and more unstable.


    Mu Xiang was beaten by Mo Jueyuan all the time, but he didn''t have the strength to fight back. Mu Xiang''s eyes suddenly flashed with anger. Although it was a martial arts contest, he was beaten all the time. How did Mu Xiang accept it?


    With a loud bang, Mu Xiang lifted his vitality and clapped it with a fierce hand, which immediately hit Mo Jueyuan''s fist. Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a huge force coming. At the same time, his face suddenly changed, his body suddenly shot back, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. Mo Jueyuan''s face became pale in an instant.


    A mouthful of blood with a little bit of gold is sprayed in the blood fog, and it instantly melts into it. However, the monsters who besieged Chen pingtian in the distance suddenly seem to have taken stimulants and constantly attack Chen pingtian. Both the attack speed and attack power have increased by more than 10% compared with before. Although only 10% is irrelevant to Chen pingtian, don''t forget, There are hundreds of undead monsters here, each of which has been enhanced by 10% of its strength. Moreover, these monsters are resurrected when they die, and hundreds of monsters can''t be killed completely. The improvement of their strength has put Chen pingtian under several times more pressure than before, Chen pingtian also knows that he can''t drag on any longer. His eyes twinkle and his body suddenly becomes full of energy. Chen pingtian wants to make a real move


    When Mo Jueyuan was caught off guard, he didn''t expect that Muxiang suddenly broke out. Mo Jueyuan suddenly suffered a big loss. His Qi and blood suddenly shocked. Then his Qi and blood flowed against him, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Mo Jueyuan''s momentum suddenly weakened, and the momentum on Muxiang also rapidly subsided. He could suppress 30% of his strength before, but now only 10%, Even less than 10% of the strength of Muxiang, almost no impact.


    Mu Xiang''s anger flashed in his eyes. He closed his hands, and his palms were in harmony. The cold blue ice flame in his palms suddenly burst out countless tiny blue sparks, sending out a terrible cold. The surrounding blood fog was constantly frozen, and the blue Mars blasted toward Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan has just been concentrated by Muxiang''s great power, but he has not yet recovered completely. The speed of cold blue ice flame Mars is extremely fast. In an instant, Mo Jueyuan is wrapped in the range of blue Mars. Under the power of cold blue ice flame Mars, the surrounding blood fog freezes rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, Mo Jueyuan is completely frozen with the surrounding blood fog, Countless blue Mars constantly revolve around Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan''s whole body is frozen in the blood fog and can''t move at all.


    Mu Xiang watched Mo Jueyuan frozen, and didn''t dare to be careless, because he knew that Mo Jueyuan''s dust-free fire was far more than his own cold blue ice flame. Up to now, Mo Jueyuan hid them in his hands and body, but didn''t release them, which made Mu Xiang more careful.


    Mo Jueyuan is frozen in the blood fog and can''t move now. The cold air of the cold blue ice flame is constantly eroding Mo Jueyuan''s body. If Mo Jueyuan doesn''t have the fire, he will be completely frozen by the cold air of the other party. Now, although Mo Jueyuan is sealed, Mo Jueyuan is just trapped by the ice, not frozen, Mo Chueh yuan''s heart moved, and the dark blue fire on his hands suddenly burst into flames.


    The blue black flame, like a ghost fire, is secluded and eerie. At a glance, one feels his soul trembling, as if he is about to be burned and frozen.


    Mo Jueyuan was immediately enveloped by the cold and hot smell of the burning fire. The blood fog ice around Mo Jueyuan melted instantly, leaving only one place around the blue Mars and the existence of ice covered blood fog. Other places had already completely returned to normal.


    Looking at the cold, blue, icy and flaming Mars around his body, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly snorted coldly, his eyes flashed coldly, and immediately drank violently. A bluish black fist burst out.


    "Crack stone fist."


    Although it''s only a junior level three class combat skill, under the power of Ming Yan Huo, the crack stone fist suddenly plays a super strong power. With a bang, it immediately breaks the encirclement formed by the cold blue ice flame. Mu Xiang''s eyes suddenly shrink, and his eyes show a look of horror.


    In this instant, Mo Jueyuan''s body flashed, the wind around him roared, and the thunder and lightning on his body sounded. Mo Jueyuan''s figure disappeared in an instant and appeared beside Mu Xiang in the blink of an eye.


    "Sword in the sleeve."


    Mo Jue yuan suddenly raised his right hand and quickly patted Mu Xiang''s chest.

 Chapter 539

    "Sword in the sleeve."


    Mo Jue yuan suddenly raised his right hand and quickly patted Mu Xiang''s chest.


    Mo Jueyuan''s right hand, like a flash of lightning, appeared in Muxiang''s chest. Muxiang slapped it with his subconscious hand, but he didn''t want to. Mo Jueyuan''s right hand was as flexible as a snake, and disappeared. In a flash, it passed Muxiang''s palm. Three sharp sounds sounded, and there were three cracks in Muxiang''s chest. The incision was neat and the size was exactly the same, The incision of the clothes unfolded, revealing three light scratches inside, and three blood stains oozing faintly.


    Muxiang clapped his empty hand and was stunned. He looked at the three wounds on his chest and showed an incredible look on his face.


    "I lost? How is that possible? You were defeated last time. How could you... "


    Mu Xiang couldn''t figure it out. In less than half a year, Mo Jueyuan was able to defeat himself. Half a year ago, Mo Jueyuan could only take his own attack with the help of a clean fire. But now, how could he defeat himself so easily? Mu Xiang didn''t believe it.


    "You are defeated."


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t say much. He just said a word lightly. His face was very calm. After a few moments of recovery, his pale face had recovered some color. Only Mo Jueyuan''s short breath showed that Mo Jueyuan was not so relaxed.


    Muxiang was stunned for a moment, and then his face suddenly changed, showing a light smile. The cold blue ice flame around him was taken back by Muxiang, and he said with a light smile:


    "Well, I lost, tianwu holy land. I hope you can take an unprecedented road."


    Mu Xiang has already known that the unification of the five forces in the holy land has become a foregone conclusion. Mo Jueyuan''s leadership of the students in the holy land is even more certain. In the face of the threat of the invasion of the Yin Yang sect, if the holy land can not unite as one, it will inevitably be destroyed. Therefore, both the college tutors and the leaders of the five forces have in fact recognized Mo Jueyuan, but, Need to give all students a reason? And to beat these five, that''s enough.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the smile on Mu Xiang''s face and felt the real meaning of the words. Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly showed a smile and nodded


    "I will."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a firm color, and then with a wave of his right hand, the surrounding blood mist suddenly tumbled violently. A passage suddenly appeared in front of Mu Xiang and extended straight to the outside. This passage, coincidentally and coincidentally, was facing the place where Muye and others were. Suddenly, Muye and others clearly saw that Mo Jueyuan stood with Mu Xiang, Two faces with a faint smile, not like the two sides of the battle, but like a pair of old friends meet.


    They were speechless, looking at the two people who were chatting with each other. They were both depressed and speechless


    "These two people... Why are they still talking?"


    As soon as the thought turned around, Muxiang turned and walked towards the people. However, Mo chueyuan was smiling at the tutors outside and the leaders of the three failed forces. Then he quickly fell into the surrounding blood fog and lurked towards the last target.


    As soon as Muxiang came out of the tunnel, the blood fog tunnel suddenly closed completely, and the whole challenge arena was filled with blood fog again. Looking at the rolling blood fog, Muxiang finally understood that the blood fog was mo Jueyuan''s home field, Mo Jueyuan''s field. In the blood fog, unless he could kill with one blow, Mo Jueyuan was extremely difficult to kill, Not even his shadow.


    At least, Muxiang admits that if Mo Jueyuan didn''t take the initiative, Muxiang couldn''t find where Mo Jueyuan was. It''s useless to ice the blood fog with the cold blue ice flame, because the blood fog will recover automatically after being frozen for a period of time. It''s estimated that before Muxiang completely freezes, he will have exhausted his vitality.


    "Mo Jueyuan, very powerful."


    Muxiang quickly went to the tutors'' place. Muxiang looked at Muye and the tutors, clasped his fist slightly, and solemnly said:


    "Dean, I''m convinced."


    With these words, Mu Xiang stood with Wang Zhiyi, Yu Meijiao and Hua Mei, standing behind the tutors, staring at the blood mist in the distance, to see what Mo Jueyuan''s last battle would be like.


    Mo Jueyuan is in the fog of blood. He is like a fish in water. He is very flexible and close to Chen pingtian carefully.


    At this moment, Chen pingtian was so angry because he was entangled by the blood fog monster that he immediately burst out a surge of momentum all over his body, and his fierce vitality fluctuated, spreading around like waves. The blood fog around him was even more agitated and constantly rolling, just like boiling water.


    Chen Ping''s eyes twinkled. Suddenly, his hands danced rapidly. Golden momentum, like golden arrows, kept flying out. However, these golden momentum did not fly away. Instead, they gathered and slowly merged in front of Chen Ping Tian. In a twinkling of an eye, a golden vitality with numerous spikes appeared in front of Chen Ping Tian.


    Chen pingtian looked at the hedgehog like air mass in front of him. His eyes suddenly flashed and suddenly widened, just like a copper bell. An invisible power and the power of the strong suddenly spread out, forcing the surrounding blood fog demons to stop subconsciously. In an instant, the demons suddenly became more crazy and rushed to Chen pingtian with a roar.


    Chen pingtian''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of indifference. His voice was as clear and sharp as gold and iron


    "The arrow of the golden yuan."


    With Chen pingtian''s cold cheers, the golden vitality burst out suddenly, and instantly turned into countless powerful arrows, which burst all around.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~~~


    Innumerable monsters are hit by golden arrows in an instant, popping out, turning into blood fog and melting into the surrounding blood fog. At the same time, the spirits of monsters are still roaring in the blood fog. Faintly, we can see that there are golden light spots in the blood fog, and these golden light spots are attached to the spirits of these monsters.


    The spirit of a monster wants to merge with the blood fog and turn into a body again. The body just appears, and a touch of golden light on the body is shining. The just condensed body turns into a blood fog and dissipates again.


    "Hum, I spent nearly 30% of my strength on this golden arrow. How could it be broken so easily? You don''t have to think about turning into shape. As long as my arrow of Jin and Yuan is not consumed, once you turn into shape, I will scatter you once! "


    Chen pingtian''s voice is very domineering, and there is a sharp momentum. The blood fog around him is forced to retreat by the surging momentum. There is no blood fog within a few meters around Chen pingtian.


    Mo Jueyuan is hiding in the blood fog. He looks at Chen pingtian''s momentum, and his heart sinks. Although he knows Chen pingtian''s strength is very strong, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t expect that Chen pingtian will be so strong. The spirits of these monsters are refined by the ghost face Shura flower, which is out of the world. They won''t be easily destroyed, and they are not easy to be destroyed, Few people can show their fighting skills to restrain these monsters. However, Chen pingtian''s random move makes the spirits of these monsters almost become ornaments. They have no power at all, and the blood fog only has the function of hiding their bodies.


    Mo Jueyuan began to calculate quickly in his mind. He calculated the battle between himself and Chen pingtian, and he had a chance of winning. However, in the end, Mo Jueyuan sadly found that he had only a chance of winning by 20%. This was something he could do by surprise. Of course, Mo Jueyuan had other killing moves, but they were not suitable for this, After all, Chen pingtian and himself are not enemies of life and death. They are just a martial arts contest. Mo Jueyuan only has a 20% chance of winning without using these killing moves.


    "In that case, I''ll fight for it."


    Mo Jue yuan immediately made up his mind. At the same time, his heart moved, and the surrounding blood fog suddenly changed.


    Before, Mo Jueyuan cremated the flame into countless sparks, hidden in the blood fog. He originally intended to besiege Muxiang, but he didn''t expect that solving Muxiang was much easier than he thought. Therefore, the hidden flame didn''t show up. Now, it''s just used to deal with Chen pingtian.


    "Flower dance."


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly gave a cold drink in his heart, and the countless hidden Mars spread out quietly, presenting a huge encirclement, which surrounded Chen Ping Tian. Under Mo Chueh yuan''s control, he quickly narrowed the circle and contracted towards Chen Ping Tian.


    Mo Jueyuan is invisible in the blood fog, closely staring at Chen pingtian, always ready, seize the opportunity, a hit will kill.


    Chen pingtian restrained countless monsters. His eyes were cold and shining. He carefully guarded against the surrounding. Even the wood leaves of the outside world could not see through the blood fog, let alone Chen pingtian, whose strength was inferior to wood leaves. Chen pingtian could only rely on his strong sense organs to explore and respond randomly. Therefore, after he restrained all the monsters, Chen pingtian will focus on the surrounding blood fog, waiting for Mo Jueyuan to appear.


    The surrounding Mars is rapidly narrowing the encirclement. In a twinkling of an eye, the encirclement formed by Mingyan fire is less than 10 meters away from Chen pingtian. Just a thought in Mo Jueyuan''s mind, these Mingyan fires will shrink instantly, surround Chen pingtian in the middle, and burn with Mingyan fire.


    However, Mo Jueyuan knew that his accomplishments were far different from those of Chen pingtian. Although Ming Yanhuo was powerful, he could not break through Chen pingtian''s defense in an instant. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan was not sure whether he could really defeat Chen pingtian.


    Mo Jueyuan carefully approaches and stares at Chen pingtian. His eyes twinkle and he controls Ming Yanhuo to approach slowly.


    Suddenly, Chen pingtian''s eyebrows suddenly picked up, and an inexplicable feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. Chen pingtian''s mouth tilted slightly and said coldly:


    "Brother Mo, come out."


    With Chen pingtian''s voice, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes burst out and his heart roared


    "The fire of hell, surround and kill."

 Chapter 540

    With Chen pingtian''s voice, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes burst out and his heart roared


    "The fire of hell, surround and kill."


    Mo Jueyuan drank violently in his heart, and the fire around him suddenly burst out a terrible hot and cold breath, whistling toward Chen pingtian.


    The fiery heat and the chill of his soul made Chen pingtian''s face gloomy and his eyes full of horror.


    "What a terrible momentum! Is it the fire without dust?"


    Although Chen pingtian didn''t see the burning fire, Chen pingtian immediately reacted from this terrible smell and knew that these were the smells emitted by the dust-free fire.


    Chen Ping Tiansi doesn''t dare to be careless. The fire without dust is not an ordinary thing. Even he doesn''t dare to say that he can take this move. He looks dignified immediately. The storage ring on his hand suddenly flashes a white light. Then, a fist sized ball suddenly appears in his hand. Chen Ping Tiansi doesn''t dare to neglect it. The golden vitality in his body rushes into the ball, Under the influence of this golden vitality, the originally white almost transparent ball suddenly turned into golden color, and then it suddenly became bigger, and turned into a big ball, wrapping Chen pingtian in the ball.


    This round ball is an extremely precious disposable consumable. A yuan protecting cover is worth nearly 4000 yuan. This number is absolutely astronomical for some people whose accomplishments are not as good as those of cangruijing. Only Chen pingtian, who is not only the leader of the gang, but also the strong man of yuyuanjing, can afford to consume it.


    When the shield appeared, Chen didn''t dare to relax and let the glittering shield protect him. At the same time, in the shield, Chen pingtian danced with his hands, and the golden light kept flying out. In front of Chen''s hand, it condensed and turned into a golden sword more than a foot long, flashing with bright golden light. In a faint sense, it had a sharp breath.


    As soon as the golden sword appeared, Mo Jueyuan''s Ming Yan Huo came near. With the continuous impact of Ming Yan Huo, the Ming Yan Huo, which used to be as stable as Mount Tai, suddenly began to wave and spread around like water waves, The whole round shield will be covered in an instant.


    Click ~ ~ ~ Click ~ ~ ~ Click~~~


    Chen pingtian''s eyes suddenly become more dignified, and he stares at the shield around his body with a serious look. There is a continuous slight crack sound. With the impact of countless flames around him, the crack sound increases rapidly and becomes more and more clear. On the golden shield, a slight crack appears, and then in the twinkling of an eye, he can see that the crack sound is very clear, This crack began to extend rapidly, like a spider web, and in a twinkling of an eye, it completely filled the whole shield. The golden light, which was originally golden, seemed to be short circuited now, and the light was getting darker and darker. Moreover, the cracks became more and more obvious, and maybe the shield would be broken by the next impact.


    Mo Jueyuan is still invisible in the blood fog. Looking at the cracked shield, Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly shows a smile of satisfaction. Then his eyes are staring at Chen pingtian, and his feet are close to him quietly. The moment when the shield is broken is the moment when Mo Jueyuan launches a thunderbolt.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s right hand, hidden in his sleeve, still slowly flickers with a faint light. A surge of vitality rushes into Mo Jueyuan''s right hand. According to the special operation mode, he accumulates strength and is ready to release it at any time. In a faint sense, there is an unparalleled breath of breaking mountains and mountains from Mo Jueyuan''s right hand, But Mo Jueyuan manipulates the blood fog around him, and forcibly locks it, so as not to be sensed by Chen pingtian.


    With the impact of Ming Yan Huo, there was a click and a bang. The Golden Shield suddenly burst open, and countless pieces of dark gold shot around, swishing into the blood fog. There was a violent wave in the blood fog, and countless pieces disappeared instantly.


    The shield was broken, and countless flames roared to Chen pingtian. The fierce momentum, fierce heat and extreme cold suddenly made Chen pingtian''s face sink.


    Without waiting for Chen pingtian to respond, in his rear, a sudden burst of fierce momentum, with unparalleled fierce breath, mercilessly toward Chen pingtian.


    Chen pingtian felt a sudden attack on his back. On his gloomy face, he was not surprised but pleased. Suddenly, he gave a sharp roar. Then, Chen pingtian clapped his hand and immediately hit the golden sword floating in front of his chest. With a swish, the golden sword seemed to have a spirit. Swish turned into a circle of golden light, and whirled around him like lightning, Chen pingtian will be surrounded by them, blocking the rush to the Ming fire.


    The golden sword is very fast. It looks like a golden circle from the outside. It can resist Mo Jueyuan''s fire.


    At the same time, Mo Jueyuan had already rushed to the front, with a strong fluctuation of vitality on his right hand, and shot it wildly.


    "Break Yue Zhang."


    Before Mo Chueh yuan''s words were heard, the palm of his hand had reached Chen Ping Tian''s chest, and the fierce air was blowing on Chen Ping Tian''s clothes, making a layer of folds overlap and cling to his body.


    Feeling this intense energy, Chen pingtian''s face suddenly showed a touch of joy, but his eyes flashed a dignified color. Without hesitation, he raised his right hand, and a more intense fluctuation of vitality suddenly scattered. On Chen pingtian''s right hand, shining with a bright golden light, he patted his right hand, which had already reached his chest.


    Pop.


    A clear voice rang out, a gold and a white two palms suddenly collided, instantly frozen, at the same time, a more ferocious momentum burst open, whistling to spread around, and Mo Jueyuan and Chen pingtian''s face, but it is Qi Qi Yi Hong, showing a touch of abnormal color, it is obvious that the strength of the two shock, let the two blood boiling up.


    The surging energy dissipated, which not only pushed back the surrounding blood fog, but also pushed back the circle of fire for several meters. Along with the golden sword, which had been flying at high speed, it was also shaking. It seemed that it would fall to the ground at any time.


    Mo Jueyuan and Chen pingtian collided with each other, and the vitality in their body swarmed into the palm of their hands and blasted toward each other. Not only Mo Jueyuan, but also Chen pingtian was frantically mobilizing the vitality in their body and constantly bombarding Mo Jueyuan''s palm.


    In the later period of yuyuanjing, Mo Jueyuan may be able to beat the other side with a lot of treasures. However, if he competes with yuyuanjing, Mo Jueyuan can''t catch up.


    In just one second, Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly turned red and purplish. His whole body was shaking violently, and his fighting legs were shaking more than ever. It seemed that he would be overwhelmed at any time.


    "No, I can''t stop it."


    Mo chueyuan suddenly drank in his heart, subconsciously mobilized the little thunder left in his body, and rushed into his arm in an instant.


    Crackle.


    With a dull explosion, Chen pingtian felt as if he had been electrocuted. His whole body trembled violently. The power in his right palm seemed to weaken instantly. Then, before Mo Jueyuan could express his joy, a more powerful force rushed out along Chen pingtian''s arm. In a twinkling of an eye, he reached the palm of his hand and was about to rush into Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    "Withdraw."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly burst open, and then with the help of Chen pingtian''s strength, his body suddenly flashed. With a whoosh, he suddenly retreated more than ten meters. With a puff, his red face suddenly turned pale, but his breath was much more stable.


    Mo Jueyuan gasped heavily. Looking at Chen pingtian in the distance, he suddenly felt helpless and sighed


    "I''ve put out all my best moves, but I didn''t expect that I could do nothing to help him. Alas, the gap is too big. If I reached the cangrui realm, I would not be so embarrassed. It can be seen that Chen pingtian didn''t try his best, but I''ve already played my cards and lost."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly waved his hand, and the fire around him quickly softened together, turned into a blue black flame of fist size, and flew towards Mo Jueyuan. There was a faint breath. It was obvious that this battle consumed a lot of power accumulated by the fire, and its power decreased.


    "I lost."


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Chen pingtian and admits defeat, but he doesn''t have much sense of loss on his face. After all, even if the other party is not far away from the ordinary world, Mo Jueyuan is not ashamed to lose in his hand.


    Chen pingtian was fiercely attacked by Mo Jueyuan for a short time, but the process was very dangerous. Therefore, Chen pingtian was also very satisfied with Mo Jueyuan. After all, he was two steps lower than himself, but he fought with himself like this. If it wasn''t for his strength, he would have suffered a small loss today, Mo Jueyuan''s success in his transformation is far beyond comparison.


    Listening to Mo Jueyuan''s words, Chen pingtian suddenly showed a faint smile on his face and said to Mo Jueyuan positively:


    "Mo Xiaoge, you are very good. In fact, if your realm is equal to mine, it will be me who will lose. With the strength of transmutation realm dayuanman, you have forced me to look like this again. The most important thing is that you are still young and you have great potential. I am convinced of this battle."


    Chen pingtian''s face, with a firm smile, nodded solemnly to Mo Jueyuan. His eyes were full of identity.


    Looking at Chen pingtian''s expression, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly felt boundless pride in his heart. With a hearty smile, he said in a loud voice:


    "Hahaha, well, in that case, our new force is called chongtianmeng."


    Flying into the sky, breaking the sky.

 Chapter 541

    Looking at Chen pingtian''s expression, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly felt boundless pride in his heart. With a hearty smile, he said in a loud voice:


    "Hahaha, well, in that case, our new force is called chongtianmeng."


    Flying into the sky, breaking the sky.


    "To the alliance of heaven?"


    When Chen pingtian heard the speech, his eyes suddenly brightened. A flash of light flashed in his eyes. His mind turned and he immediately understood.


    Although the chongtian alliance is different from Muxiang''s chongtian gate, it means the difference between heaven and earth. Alliance, which means alliance, is a force formed by two or more forces. In the alliance, all forces cooperate with each other and obey the leader''s command. However, several forces in the alliance are still independent and are still managed by the leader. That is to say, if Mo Jueyuan establishes chongtian alliance, The leader of the alliance is mo Jueyuan. As for the major forces under his command, they are still under the management of Chen pingtian and others. Mo Jueyuan is the leader of the major forces, and also indirectly manages the whole holy land.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s confident smile, Chen pingtian suddenly thought:


    "Powerful, this boy is really powerful. It only needs one word to unify the holy land. In the face of such a huge temptation, this boy can bear it. Maybe the holy land will really rise because of him."


    At this point, Chen pingtian''s face suddenly showed a smile of expectation, holy land is facing crisis, although I don''t know whether I can pass, but I can''t pass without effort. Therefore, a good leader can make a team play a great role.


    After laughing, Mo Chueh yuan looked at Chen Ping Tian with a pale face. His eyes were shining with dazzling light. He stared at Chen Ping Tian tightly and said:


    "I hope you can help me. I have a better plan to protect the holy land."


    Mo Jueyuan''s tone is very confident, and his face is firm. He also infects Chen pingtian silently. However, Chen pingtian was originally a holy land teacher and founded pingtian gang. If he can continue to be in charge, he will be much better than others. After all, Chen pingtian''s prestige has already been accumulated, but he is more suitable to be in charge of pingtian Gang than anyone else, All the diehard members of the pingtian gang are loyal to Chen pingtian. Even if Mo Jueyuan takes over the pingtian gang and other forces, it is impossible for him to control the people in a short time. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan only has this way to command the leaders of the five forces and take control of the Holy Land.


    Chen pingtian raised his eyebrows, and his expression became more dignified. He solemnly said:


    "Oh? Plan? What''s the plan? As you know, I''m actually the mentor of the holy land. It''s only under special circumstances that the pingtian sect was established. Now the holy land is in danger. If you really have any plans to protect the holy land, I''ll be a leader of the sect. I''m willing to help you. "


    Chen pingtian also knows that if the holy land is really conquered, none of the people in the holy land will be able to run away. Except for the wood leaves, the others will die and be captured alive. Therefore, if Chen pingtian wants to survive, he must do his best to help Mo Jueyuan and unite the students in the holy land, To survive the coming war.


    "Let''s go out first. I''ll tell you my plan later."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Chen pingtian with burning eyes. His eyes revealed a touch of heat. His mind kept turning, as if he was thinking about something.


    As Mo Jueyuan spoke, he took the blood refining wand and absorbed the rich blood mist around him. The blood mist that had covered the whole challenge arena disappeared completely in the twinkling of an eye. In the skull on the blood refining wand, the evil red light slowly converged and became dim.


    When the blood fog is put away, Mo Jueyuan and Chen pingtian look at each other and smile, and immediately walk toward the position of Muye and others.


    Muye, a group of tutors, and the leaders of the four forces saw that Mo Jueyuan and Chen pingtian came out together. They were very curious about who lost and who won the final battle.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw the crowd, he knew that they were curious about the final result. He immediately gave a faint smile and said, "I don''t think so


    "I lost."


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~


    As soon as Mo Chueh Yuan said this, people around him were relieved. It seemed that Mo Chueh yuan had lost and they were very happy.


    Mo Jue yuan looked at all relieved, and he couldn''t help wondering. He looked at Mu Ye.


    Muye was also relieved. Seeing Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, he laughed and said:


    "You boy, with the strength of the transmutation realm Da Yuanman, you have defeated four masters in the later period of Zang Rui realm and Da Yuanman. It''s abnormal enough. If you win even pingtian, I really doubt whether you are human or not, but an old monster of the monster clan."


    As he said this, the people around him burst into laughter. The highest cultivation teachers, looking at Mo Jueyuan, were full of admiration and expectation.


    Mo Jueyuan alone fought against five masters and won four in a row. He also fought against Tibet Ruijing and Yuyuan Jing with the cultivation of transmutation. He did not dare to say that there would be no one coming after him. However, no one has ever been able to achieve such a success when the transmutation is complete. Therefore, many people affirmed Mo Jueyuan''s strength, After all, a strong leader will definitely have unexpected benefits.


    With a smile, Chen pingtian stepped forward and said to Muye:


    "Dean, in fact, Mo Xiaoge is not a failure, just because his cultivation is too different from mine. If I was just in the early stage of yuyuanjing, the victory or defeat this time might be two words. If Mo Xiaoge is the same level as me, it is estimated that he can beat me with one hand. Therefore, Mo Xiaoge is not really a failure. As long as he is given time, he can grow up to an unimaginable level."


    Chen pingtian''s tone is very positive, and he agrees with Mo Jueyuan in his words. Obviously, although Mo Jueyuan is defeated by himself, Chen pingtian still admits Mo Jueyuan''s leading position, but does not say whether he is willing to be led by the other party.


    Muye nodded faintly. In fact, when Mo Jueyuan defeated Mu Xiang and the other four, all the tutors and the defeated four had already acknowledged Mo Jueyuan''s status. This last scene is just to see Mo Jueyuan''s real strength.


    "Well, in that case, Mo Jueyuan, in the name of the acting Dean of tianwu holy land, I appoint you as the president of tianwu holy land, commanding all the students of tianwu holy land. We must unite as one and fight against the enemy."


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression is dignified


    "Yes, Mo Jueyuan will live up to his trust, work together with the students of the holy land to fight against the enemy and raise the prestige of our holy land."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan solemnly saluted, and his breath suddenly changed. A surging momentum roared out. In this momentum, there was a trace of majesty. Although it was very weak, it was real. It seemed that the appointment of Muye had changed Mo Jueyuan''s mood.


    All the people present were experts. They immediately noticed the change in Mo Jueyuan''s body, and immediately nodded in praise.


    After only one breath, Mo Chueh yuan felt a movement in his heart. This momentum suddenly converged, and Mo Chueh yuan''s expression returned to normal. However, there was still a trace of dignity. Mo Chueh yuan seemed to have adapted to this identity,


    In the final analysis, the commander of the students in holy land can be discussed with the director of the Academy. However, the dean and the tutor also manage it together. It can be said that Mo Jueyuan''s position is only under the leaves. Even those tutors can''t tell Mo Jueyuan at will. After all, Mo Jueyuan represents all the students and the whole holy land, just a few words, Mo Jueyuan''s position rose like a rocket.


    "Brother Mo, since you have become the commander of the holy land, that is to say, all the students of the holy land are under your command. Don''t you think of a name?"


    Muye looked at Mo Jueyuan with a smile and asked with a kind smile.


    Mo Jueyuan nodded, looked away at the leaders of the five forces around him, and solemnly said:


    "I''ve already thought of a name. It''s chongtianmeng."


    "To the alliance of heaven?"


    Except for Chen pingtian, the rest of the people were stunned. They didn''t understand the meaning of these three words. They were stunned because they understood too well. Especially Mu Xiang and other four people were stunned in an instant.


    Mu Xiang''s dignified Mo Jueyuan showed a look of doubt on his face, but in the depth of his eyes, he flashed a touch of gratitude.


    Not only Muxiang so, even the other three people, also the same, not too beautiful Jiao are shown in the face.


    Hua Mei took a breath. On her not so beautiful face, she suddenly flashed a touch of gratitude. Then she asked softly:


    "Mo... brother Mo, have you decided?"


    Hua Mei''s meal was because she didn''t know how to call Mo Jueyuan. Although Mo Jueyuan said that he wanted to become the chongtianmen, he should be called the leader of the alliance. However, Hua Mei still couldn''t believe it, so she called him Mo Xiaoge.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded solemnly, with no sense of joking on his face, and solemnly said:


    "Yes, it''s called chongtianmeng. Skyrocketing means to soar to the sky, break the sky and break the shackles. It also means that even if the Yin Yang sect is powerful, as long as we unite as one, we will be able to resist. As for becoming the alliance of skyrocketing, it is because you created all these forces. If I take over easily, it is unfair to you. Moreover, most importantly, if I take over, It must not be possible to intimidate everyone in a short time. "


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a little pause, looked at several people, and then continued


    "Therefore, I don''t usually interfere in your own management, and the five of you are directly responsible for me. What do you think?"

 Chapter 542

    Mo Chueh yuan gave a little pause, looked at several people, and then continued


    "Therefore, I don''t usually interfere in your own management, and the five of you are directly responsible for me. What do you think?"


    Mu Xiang and others immediately fell into meditation. In fact, they all knew that this was the best way. What Mo Jueyuan said was reasonable. Although he defeated himself, these forces were not created by Mo Jueyuan himself, and their feelings were not as good as those of himself and others. Even if Mo Jueyuan took over, the diehard members of the gang would not necessarily accept it, If they continue to lead their own gangs, they just need to listen to Mo Jueyuan''s guidance. This is much better than the original way of mixing into one. This is also the most appropriate way.


    Everyone was thinking, but Wang Zhiyi stepped forward abruptly. His smiling face showed respect and solemnly said:


    "I have no opinion. I''ll see the leader."


    With that, Wang Zhiyi bowed to Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly showed a real smile. After Wang Zhiyi saluted, Mo Jueyuan quickly stepped forward, lifted Wang Zhiyi up, nodded with a smile and said:


    "You are welcome, Lord. We are all defending the holy land. We need to work together."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice has just dropped. Mu Xiang, Yu Meijiao and Hua Mei salute Mo Jueyuan one after another. Mo Jueyuan also lifts up one by one, with a happy look on his face.


    Up to now, four of the five major forces have surrendered. Now only Chen pingtian, the most powerful leader of the five major forces, is left.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were all focused on Chen pingtian, with a color of doubt in his eyes.


    With a smile, Chen pingtian''s eyes suddenly turned to Mo Jueyuan and solemnly said:


    "Brother Mo, don''t you have a plan? Now you can tell us. As long as your plan can convince me, I''m willing to serve you."


    Mo Chueh yuan was stunned, then he suddenly showed a smile on his face, nodded his head and said solemnly:


    "Well, if you are convinced, I don''t want you to be a horse in front of me. Just follow my arrangement and command your power wholeheartedly."


    "It''s a deal!"


    Chen pingtian nodded without hesitation, and then his eyes were fixed on Mo Jueyuan.


    Not only Chen pingtian, but also other people. Everyone is very interested in Chen pingtian''s plan. They don''t understand what it is, so they can make Chen pingtian take it orally.


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a dry cough and cleared his throat. Then he looked around and saw that everyone''s eyes were on him. He immediately laughed and said:


    "Before, when I was fighting with some of you, I found that each of you has one of the five elements, that is, Chen pingtian is gold, Yu Meijiao is wood, Muxiang is water, Huamei is fire, and Wang Zhiyi is earth. When I saw the five, I had an idea."


    "What do you think?"


    Yu Meijiao is very curious about Mo Jueyuan''s five elements attribute. Although these five people also know their own attributes, they just don''t think of anything. Now Mo Jueyuan says that several people are naturally very curious.


    Not only are they curious, but even the tutors around them are also curious. However, people didn''t see that on Muye''s face, when Mo Jueyuan talked about the five elements, he suddenly showed a strange smile.


    "The five elements attribute, that is, gold conquers wood, wood conquers earth, earth conquers water, water conquers fire, and fire conquers gold, is to conquer the five elements, and that is, gold generates water, water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates earth, and earth generates gold, is to generate the five elements, and the five elements generate each other, and the five elements generate each other and control each other. If you five people can combine the vitality in your body with the vitality of the other four people in a special way, By then, the five of you, even if you face twice your opponent, will definitely win. "


    When Mo Jueyuan said this, everyone was stunned. Although they all know that the five elements are complementary, no one has ever completed the five elements, only the five elements are complementary. Therefore, when Mo Jueyuan said this, everyone was stunned, and their eyes showed disbelief. On the other hand, Muye''s eyes suddenly burst out with a touch of brilliance, and his face was rarely excited, He said excitedly


    "Brother Mo, what you said is that the five elements complement each other. Is it..."


    Mo Jueyuan tilted his head slightly and turned his eyes to Muye. He said with a smile


    "Dean Muye, do you know what I''m talking about?"


    Mu Ye''s face was faintly excited, and his voice was trembling


    "Do you know something about the" five elements of life and death prohibition "that has long been lost


    "Five elements of life and death ban?"


    All of them exclaimed in amazement, but all of them were puzzled. They exclaimed because of the name, but they had never heard of what it was.


    Mo Jueyuan immediately raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech. He secretly admired Muye. He didn''t expect that Muye was so knowledgeable that he even knew such a secret. Obviously, this Muye is unusual.


    The five elements of life and death ban is also a kind of Yuan ban, but it is a very special yuan ban, because the basic point of this yuan ban is composed of people, and it is also one of the five elements. These five people must practice special skills, and then integrate the five elements of the body to achieve the point of mutual generation, mutual restraint and endless growth, Once the five people urge the five elements of life and death at the same time, they will form a five color mask to cover the five people. The protective power of this mask is five times that of all the five people. That is to say, if the five people who are full of the five elements of life and death in Tibet want to break the five elements of life and death, they must resist the late Yuan Dynasty, Even those who are full in Yuyuan realm can break it. If they are only in the early and middle period of Yuyuan realm, they will not be shaken at all. Moreover, the vitality of the five people interact with each other, they are interlinked with each other, and they can change their positions and perform their combat skills at will. Everyone''s combat effectiveness is increased by five times. Moreover, no matter who attacks them, There must be a person''s attribute to restrain him, which will weaken the opponent''s strength.


    No matter in terms of attack or defense, the five elements of life and death are abnormal. However, there is no absolutely perfect thing in the world. Although the five elements of life and death are terrible, they have one difficulty, which is the difficulty of cultivation.


    The five elements of life and death prohibition must require the tacit cooperation of the five people. When the vitality in the body forms mutual generation and mutual restraint, it must be the same in quantity, and the time to urge it must be exactly the same, without any difference. Otherwise, there must be only five elements of life and death prohibition, but no mutual generation. This is the fatal weakness of the five elements of life and death prohibition,


    Mo Jueyuan knew the doubts of the people, and immediately told the advantages and disadvantages of the five elements of life and death prohibition.


    When they heard the words, they took a breath, and then they were all silent.


    It''s not that people don''t want to talk, but they don''t know what to say at all. People all know the advantages of the five elements'' life and death prohibition, but they also understand its disadvantages or difficulties. It''s basically impossible to have a tacit understanding of the five elements at the same time. Although the five elements'' life and death prohibition is good, it''s also a little too weak.


    Since Muye said the five elements of life and death ban, he fell into meditation. He has been thinking about the five elements of life and death ban in his mind. Vaguely, Muye seems to remember where he heard the information about the five elements of life and death ban.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in Muye''s mind. Suddenly, his whole body trembled, and a ray of light burst out in his eyes


    "No, it''s not like that. I once overheard the master say that the five elements'' life and death prohibition was not created in ancient times. It seems to be in the archaic times. However, it seems to have been improved by some top-notch talents in ancient times. As for the improved cultivation method of the five elements'' life and death prohibition, no one has seen it."


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked by the sudden shock, and he admired Muye very much. In his heart, Mo Jueyuan was curious about the so-called Dean, Muye''s master. Unfortunately, so far, he didn''t even know his name. Mo Jueyuan couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    Although Mo Jueyuan was thinking about other things, he explained to Muye and others


    "Dean, you''re right. The five elements of life and death ban was indeed improved by several great powers in ancient times. Although it''s still difficult to practice now, it''s thousands of times lower than before. As long as it takes a little time, it can be integrated."


    "What? how did you know? Difficulty... What kind of cultivation method do you have


    When they heard the words, they were all shocked. In their minds, an idea came out


    "Mo Jueyuan has a method of cultivation."


    For a moment, a group of tutors couldn''t help their breath changed. One tutor''s eyes turned red. He was staring at Mo Jueyuan with anger in his eyes. He wanted to swallow Mo Jueyuan.


    "Hum."


    The momentum of the people around him all pressed on Mo Jueyuan. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan felt a heavy pressure on him. Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed, and a look of dissatisfaction appeared on his face. Immediately, he gave a cold hum, and a voice sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears.


    Buzzing~~~


    Everyone felt a buzz in their ears, as if they were temporarily deafened by the shock.


    All the people except Muye were shocked. Mo Jueyuan suddenly used his soul power to make a sound, which immediately shocked everyone.


    Muye''s face turned red. He looked at the people around him and glared at them. Then he looked at Mo Jueyuan as usual and asked with embarrassment


    "Brother Mo, do you really have the cultivation method of the five elements of life and death

 Chapter 543

    "Brother Mo, do you really have the cultivation method of the five elements of life and death


    Muye''s voice is full of expectations. The five elements of life and death prohibition is a very strange kind of Yuanjin, which is a kind of "living" Yuanjin. Once the cultivation is successful, it can definitely surpass the level to challenge and be invincible. This will definitely play an incomparable role in tianwu Holy Land''s response to Yinyang sect. This is also the reason why Muye is looking forward to and excited.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Muye and the people''s expectations and fiery eyes, but he shook his head and said calmly


    "I didn''t."


    "Alas ~ ~ ~"


    Mo Chueh yuan''s voice didn''t fall. All of them sighed together, and their faces were extremely disappointed. Even some tutors looked at Mo Chueh yuan with dissatisfaction. They were obviously dissatisfied with Mo Chueh yuan''s playing with the crowd.


    Looking at the different expressions of the people, Mo Chueh yuan wrote it down in his heart. His eyes twinkled, and then he said faintly:


    "But I know who has."


    "What? Do you really know? "


    Before that, he was dejected and even glared at Mo Jueyuan''s tutors. Suddenly, his eyes turned red. He stared at Mo Jueyuan tightly, and his face showed a look of ecstasy.


    "Yes, I know who has. He is an old man with excellent accomplishments. It''s not that I''m rude. Although the dean''s accomplishments are very strong, he can''t even catch a move. I once saw with my own eyes that the old man killed more than a dozen strong people who were out of the ordinary with one slap, smashed the space, and returned to normal with a wave of his hand."


    After a pause, Mo Chueh yuan looked at the startled eyes of the crowd. A faint smile flashed in his eyes and continued


    "I can ask for it from my predecessors, who should tell me. However, the five elements life and death prohibition is not an ordinary thing. It will not be so easy to get it. It will certainly cost a certain amount."


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the crowd in a slow way and said that he was not in a hurry. In his heart, he was sneering. In his boundless eyes, he was constantly looking at the people around him to see their expression changes.


    Although people are paying attention to Mo Jueyuan, the change of his expression is so obscure that no one notices. They have already been shocked by the news of the five elements'' life and death prohibition. How can they worry about the change of Mo Jueyuan''s expression?


    Muye''s face was also full of excitement. When he heard Mo Jueyuan say this, he woke up in a flash. A look of sadness flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t help thinking to himself:


    "The five elements of life and death prohibition is extremely powerful. If it is used properly, the strength of the holy land can be doubled immediately. Although the Yin and Yang sect is powerful, the Holy Land students can completely compete with the Yin and Yang sect and defend the holy land by relying on the yuan prohibition of the holy land. Such a powerful skill is really extraordinary. Mo Xiaoge is right. If you want to get it, you must pay a price, just, The elder brother Mo said is far more powerful than me. Apart from those things, the holy land has no value at all. What should I do? "


    The thought in Muye''s mind turned like lightning. In an instant, he thought about the most valuable thing he had. Then he looked at Mo Jueyuan with a solemn look and said solemnly:


    "Brother Mo, I also know that the five elements of life and death is extremely precious, and its value is not under the immortal weapons. However, the holy land is in great need. It can be said that life and death exist. I just hope that brother Mo can have a good talk with the elder. As long as he can give the five elements of life and death cultivation method, no matter what the elder requires, all the people in the holy land will agree, of course, I will never treat Mo badly. "


    Muye''s tone is very serious, and he doesn''t mean to be joking. Obviously, Muye is worried about the coming Yinyang sect. In order to make the Holy Land stronger and survive the disaster, Muye has given up.


    After hearing the words, they all turned to Muye, with a firm look in their eyes. Although they didn''t speak, Muye saw a sentence in their eyes: vow to live and die together with the holy land.


    Mo Jueyuan also had mixed feelings in his heart. He admired Muye very much. With a touch of touch on his face, he nodded and said:


    "Don''t worry, Dean. I''ll try my best."


    "Well, there will be more brother mo. brother Mo can rest assured that no matter what the seniors ask for or need any materials, brother Mo can just say that I will do the same for my life."


    Muye''s face was full of gratitude. He looked at Mo Jueyuan gratefully, and his tone was very solemn.


    When Mo Jueyuan looked at the wood leaf, he suddenly felt an impulse in his heart. Even if he tried to suppress it, he tried to resist the impulse in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, Dean Muye. I will try my best to ask my predecessors to give me a way to practice the five elements of life and death, so as to strengthen my strength."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was dignified, his tone was very serious, and he said firmly.


    In fact, the slap in Mo Jueyuan''s mouth killed more than a dozen seniors who left the world. Maybe martial uncle Xichen could do it, but Mo couldn''t get in touch with him. As for the cultivation method of the five elements of life and death, it was in Mo Jueyuan''s hands. It was in the Guimian mountains where Mo was exiled that Mo found Cheng Nuo''s treasure house, In the last silver ring, countless combat skills and skills were found. The five elements of life and death prohibition is one of the countless combat skills and skills. Mo Jueyuan once looked at the martial arts and skills in the silver ring, and found the five elements of life and death prohibition. After Haotian''s soul passed on the memory, Mo Jueyuan''s insight and experience had changed dramatically, After reading the five elements of life and death prohibition once, he immediately understood the value of the five elements of life and death prohibition. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan directly copied a copy of these things and left it for his own use.


    At the same time, there are many different levels of combat skills and skills. For example, Mo Jueyuan has copied the five elements of combat skills and skills. He can''t use them, but his relatives and friends will always use them. Unexpectedly, the unintentional actions at that time have now become the key to life and death in the holy land.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Muye and could not help but want to hand over the five elements of life and death prohibition directly. However, Mo Jueyuan''s powerful soul power finally suppressed the impulse in his heart. The five elements of life and death prohibition is so important that even if Mo Jueyuan handed it in, it would not be possible for everyone to learn it. After all, not all of them are dedicated to the holy land, Once the prohibition of life and death in the five elements is spread and gained by the enemy, his own advantages will disappear again. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to hand it over at will. He must get some benefits. After all, the holy land has existed for countless years, and there are many treasures in it. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t have what he needs.


    In fact, what Mo Jueyuan needs most now is to improve his cultivation. The appearance of Yin Yang sect gives him a sense of crisis. Even when he was in exile and faced with the sealed "Sha", Mo Jueyuan faintly felt that the troubled times were coming. Therefore, he must have strong strength to keep himself and his relatives, What Mo Jueyuan yearns for most is strength. Therefore, it is not impossible for Mo Jueyuan to contribute to the five elements of life and death. However, Mo Jueyuan absolutely wants to get a series of benefits from the holy land, at least to enhance his strength.


    After listening to Mo Jueyuan''s reply, all the tutors and Muye were looking forward to Mo Jueyuan''s reply, and their eyes were filled with gratitude. After all, the value of the forbidden five elements, which is almost lost in ancient times, is not under the whole holy land. Even if the whole holy land is used for exchange, the other party may not agree. Therefore, the only hope is mo Jueyuan, I hope that Mo Jueyuan has a deep enough relationship with "the elder" and that he can ask for the five elements of life and death.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s solemn appearance, Chen pingtian immediately stepped forward, took a deep breath, and solemnly said:


    "Brother Mo, whether you can ask for the five elements of life and death ban or not, just because you have made such a great contribution to the holy land, I, Chen pingtian, convince you! Chen pingtian, meet the alliance leader. "


    Pop.


    Chen pingtian even bowed to Mo Jueyuan''s knees and bowed to him.


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked by the crowd. His face suddenly froze and recovered in a flash. His eyes were filled with ecstasy. He quickly stepped forward to help Chen pingtian and said with joy:


    "Pingtian, I will live up to people''s expectations and get the ban on life and death of the five elements as soon as possible, so as to strengthen my holy land."


    Mo Jueyuan''s hand is holding Chen pingtian''s two arms tightly. His palm is hot and his blood is boiling. In fact, Mo Jueyuan''s whole blood is almost boiling.


    As soon as Chen pingtian made his statement, the other four also had a twinkle in their eyes. Shua Shua, the four knelt down together. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, they solemnly saluted Mo Jueyuan


    "Muxiang, meet the leader."


    "Yu Meijiao, meet the leader."


    "Hua Mei, meet the leader."


    "Wang Zhiyi, meet the alliance leader."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the four people, with a bright smile on his face and an incomparable pride. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan had a feeling that even if Yinyang sect was strong, all of them would work together to make it a failure.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded to the four people, and his eyes were very clear. Then, Mo Chueh yuan''s face was very clear, and he said to the five people with a dignified expression


    "Muxiang, Huamei, Yu Meijiao, Wang Zhiyi, Chen pingtian, five of you, go back immediately and arrest all the foreign forces in the holy land. If I find out the cultivation method of the five elements'' life and death prohibition, they can''t spread it out. This is our Assassin''s mace. President Muye, please lead the tutors to control all the undercover agents of those evil forces, As for the list... "


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed and said a few names coldly.


    "Fang Xiaomin, Wang zhengtan, Chumu..."

 Chapter 544

    "Fang Xiaomin, Wang zhengtan, Chumu..."


    These people are exactly what Mo Chueh yuan got from the trapped Liu Tianshu and Jing tanzui. Of course, there must be a lot of undercover agents. But with these clues, he can find out all of them. Moreover, as a strong man, Muye is completely under his control. I believe he already knows who the undercover is. Mo Chueh yuan is not worried.


    Muye looks at Mo Jueyuan''s momentum. Although he is much weaker than himself, he gives people infinite confidence. After all, Mo Jueyuan has been inherited from the super strong.


    As his mind turned, Muye nodded fiercely, looked at the tutors around him seriously, and solemnly said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "OK, all of us, let''s do it together."


    As soon as the voice fell, the exit of Yanwu hall quietly opened, and the light from the outside came in. On everyone''s face, they all came out of Yanwu hall with a touch of coldness and expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan left Yanwu hall and quickly returned to his stone house. Although the residential area had been attacked by hundreds of Yin Yang sect disciples, the western area where Mo Jueyuan lived was lucky and not broken. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan''s stone house is still intact.


    Back in the stone house, Mo Jueyuan''s figure flashed and disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in the garden. At the moment, Zhu Zhu, Mo Yuting, Feng Wu, long ruotong and huaxianzi were all practicing hard in the garden. They all knew the news that Yin Yang sect was about to invade, so they were all practicing hard, We should seize every moment to improve our accomplishments. Unfortunately, the improvement of our strength is not a matter of overnight. Although the five people are progressing rapidly, they are not promoted at the moment. Their accomplishments in the early stage of transformation are far less than Mo Jueyuan''s.


    The reason why Mo Jueyuan can jump several levels in a short time is that Mo Jueyuan is fighting for his life every time. If his luck is poor, Mo Jueyuan will die. His strength will be improved with his life. If Mo Jueyuan''s improvement speed is not fast enough, it will be the biggest injustice to Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan just appeared, and Mo Yuting immediately woke up from her cultivation. Although Mo Jueyuan appeared silent, without the slightest fluctuation of vitality and breath change, there is one thing that can not be covered up, that is blood. Although Mo Jueyuan''s soul is not the original soul, the blood of his body is the authentic blood of Mo family, Mo Yuting''s blood is exactly the same as Mo Yuting''s. Therefore, as soon as Mo Jueyuan appeared, Mo Yuting naturally felt it. She opened her eyes and was pleasantly surprised


    "Xiaoyuan, you''re here. How are things going? Have all those people been caught? "


    Mo Yuting is talking about Yang Tianshan and others. Mo Yuting''s strength is low. In his previous life, Mo Jueyuan was afraid that Mo Yuting and others would be hurt, so he brought them into the garden ahead of time. Therefore, several people knew nothing about what happened outside. This is what Mo Yuting asked.


    Before Mo Jueyuan''s reply, Mo Yuting''s expression suddenly changed. A flash of anger flashed in her eyes. Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s chest, she was full of worry and asked:


    "Xiaoyuan, who hurt you?"


    Where is mo Jueyuan''s chest, there is a dry dark red bloodstain, and there is a little dark red on Mo Jueyuan''s chin, which is also the trace left after Mo Jueyuan''s blood dried up. Obviously, Mo Jueyuan vomited blood. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan''s coat is scattered, and some places show small holes, like after fighting with others, When Mo Yuting saw that there was blood on Mo Jueyuan''s body, would she not worry?


    Mo Yuting''s voice immediately awakened the rest of them. All of them saw Mo Jueyuan at a glance and noticed the blood on his chest. Long ruotong was worried. With a whoosh and a flash of body shape, he immediately appeared beside Mo Jueyuan. He looked at Mo Jueyuan anxiously and said in an urgent voice:


    "Brother yuan, why are you hurt? Is it serious? Have you hurt anything? Let me have a look. "


    Fengwu, huaxianzi and Zhuzhu didn''t speak, but they also surrounded Mo Jueyuan. They were worried about Mo Jueyuan''s injury.


    Looking at the anxious look of several people, Mo Jue yuan suddenly felt a warm current in his heart. Mo Jue yuan knew that these people would be the wealth of his life, and the friends who would never give up would not be the biggest wealth?


    "Sister, ruotong, Fengwu, huaxianzi, Zhuo, don''t worry. I just fought with the leaders of the five forces in holy land."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan told Mo Yuting about his fight with the leaders of the five forces, his victory over the other four, the establishment of chongtian League, and the unification of the Holy Land students. At the same time, he also told Mo Yuting about the life and death prohibition of the five elements.


    "The five elements of life and death? Xiaoyuan, can the five elements of life and death really increase everyone''s strength five times? What''s more, the yuan Qi shield is the sum of all the yuan Qi of five people? Is it really that amazing? "


    Mo Yuting looks at Mo Jueyuan, and she can''t help wondering. Mo Jueyuan says that the five elements of life and death prohibition is extraordinary, which makes Mo Jueyuan feel very confused. Some can''t believe it. She can''t help asking Mo Jueyuan.


    Not only Mo Yuting is puzzled, but even the flower fairy and the pillar are also puzzled. However, among these people, only long ruotong and Feng Wu are full of worship in their eyes, and they believe Mo Jueyuan''s words.


    Listening to Mo Yuting''s doubts, Feng Wu opens her mouth subconsciously and shouts:


    "I believe it."


    Feng dance words a export, the face suddenly red, full of face bashful low head, where there was originally Mo Jueyuan first time to see the noble indifference.


    Several people around, including Mo Jueyuan, suddenly turn their heads and look at Feng Wu. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes are surprised, while Mo Yuting''s eyes are full of strange smiles. As for long ruotong, his eyes are slightly hostile and obviously jealous. He looks at Feng Wu badly. As for Zhu and huaxianzi, he pretends nothing happened, But the twinkling eyes showed that what they thought in their hearts was not the same as what they showed on their faces.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Mo chueyuan was secretly happy, but his face didn''t change at all.


    In fact, Mo Jueyuan clearly feels the change of Feng dance, and knows that Feng dance is interesting to him. However, in front of long ruotong, he should at least be a little more restrained. At least long ruotong is the "real" one.


    While Mo Chueh yuan was secretly happy, he also kept silent. Although Mo Chueh yuan was stupid in terms of women, he also felt long ruotong''s jealousy. Knowing that at this time, talking was tantamount to "looking for death." Mo Chueh yuan simply shut up. As a result, the atmosphere became awkward.


    Everyone felt the embarrassment of the atmosphere, but they didn''t know how to break the embarrassment. Her usual cleverness and cleverness seemed to disappear in a moment. After a few breath, Mo Yuting coughed two times and said:


    "Cough, that, Xiaoyuan, I suddenly found something."


    Mo Yuting''s voice suddenly broke the awkward atmosphere, and everyone turned to Mo Yuting. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes also showed a touch of gratitude in a flash, but no one found it.


    "Sister, what did you find?"


    Mo Jueyuan asked in a hurry, but he was relieved and grateful to Mo Yuting.


    Mo Yuting''s face became dignified and said solemnly:


    "Xiaoyuan, the five elements of life and death are forbidden. We have five people now. You see, if Tong is wood, Feng dance is fire, pillars are metal, and flower fairy is earth. Although I practice non attribute skills, I can also practice water attribute skills. At that time, the five elements will be complete, The five of us have the same strength, and our attributes belong to the five elements. We can also cultivate the five elements of life and death. Once we are trained, even if we can''t win, the other side can''t kill us. "


    Before Mo Yuting''s words were heard, the eyes of all the people suddenly sparkled. Mo Jueyuan slapped his thigh and suddenly said:


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it. No wonder I always feel something wrong in my heart these days. Now it seems that this is the reason."


    As he said this, Mo Jueyuan focused his eyes on the people around him, with a hint of inquiry on his face.


    Long ruotong and Feng Wu executed Mo Jueyuan''s words unconditionally. They immediately nodded and indicated their consent. The flower fairy and Zhu naturally knew that the five elements of life and death prohibition was definitely good for them. They immediately did not hesitate. They all nodded and agreed.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly showed great joy. He immediately found a volume of water skill from haotianjie and gave it to Mo Yuting. Moreover, he gave five people the cultivation method of the five elements'' life and death prohibition, so that they could understand it thoroughly.


    After five people''s thorough understanding, Mo Jueyuan solemnly said:


    "Once the five elements of life and death ban is known by the outside world, it will definitely bring death to the Holy Land and us. The Yin and Yang sect will even more ruthlessly want to get it. Therefore, the cultivation of the five elements of life and death ban can never be spread to the outside world, whether for their own lives or for everyone else. Once it is spread out, the holy land will die, We will be bereaved. Remember, remember


    Seeing Mo Jueyuan''s appearance, they all knew the seriousness of the matter. They immediately nodded solemnly and swore that they would never pass it on to the outside world. Then Mo Jueyuan showed a relaxed smile.


    At the moment, there is even more chaos in tianwu holy land. Chen pingtian and others, with the cooperation of Holy Land tutor, control all suspicious people and students who have confirmed each other''s undercover identity. In only half a day, more than 50 students have been controlled. However, in the face of Muye''s powerful strength, these people, whether voluntary or forced, He said everything.


    Holy land, reform has begun.

 Chapter 545

    The reform of the holy land is like a spring breeze blowing across the earth. After the initial turmoil, the holy land shows a scene of prosperity. Under the leadership of a group of mentors and leaders of the Holy Land students, everything is in order.


    After clearing up all the suspicious people in the Holy Land and making the holy land return to normal, Muye and a group of tutors gathered all the Holy Land students together and announced Mo Jueyuan as the leader of chongtian League in front of everyone, and all the five forces were incorporated into chongtian League.


    Most of the students in the Holy Land knew Mo Jueyuan in the previous invasion of Yinyang sect. They knew that Mo Jueyuan had saved the Holy Land and also saved the students and teachers in the holy land. Therefore, most of them were very convinced of Mo Jueyuan.


    Naturally, if there is conviction, there will be opposition, just as if there is light and darkness. Mo Jueyuan''s cultivation is just a complete transformation. But among the Holy Land students present, there are many people who are strong in cangruijing. They feel very unconvinced with a person who is lower than their own cultivation. They are just like an adult, but they are instructed by a three-year-old child, No one would be happy. Therefore, someone raised an objection to Mo Jueyuan.


    However, after Mo Jueyuan faced the four strong men in the middle of the Zang Ruijing period at the same time, and defeated them all with lightning speed, there was no objection among the students. Especially after Chen pingtian and other five leaders told Mo Jueyuan that they had only five men, four wins and one defeat, they immediately looked at Mo Jueyuan with admiration.


    If Mo Jueyuan is promoted to Tibet Ruijing, isn''t he invincible in Tibet Ruijing and invincible in the same level?


    There is an unwritten rule in the holy land. Once the students become strong in yuyuanjing, they can automatically become tutors. Of course, except for a few teachers with special status or strength, the rest are basically tutors of yuyuanjing. Therefore, the strongest students in the holy land are the strong ones with perfect Tibetan Ruijing. If Mo Jueyuan can be invincible in Tibetan Ruijing, There''s no problem in commanding the whole holy land.


    Mo Jueyuan''s acceptance of the Holy Land students was beyond his expectation. After defeating a few powerful students, no one would have any objection to the holy land. What''s more, Mo Jueyuan was also a meritorious Minister of the whole holy land. No matter his strength or his contribution, Mo Jueyuan''s position in the Holy land would rise to the sky.


    Three days after accepting the students from holy land, Mo Jueyuan gathered all the five Chen pingtian and Muye''s tutors together in the assembly hall. Mo Jueyuan gave the first order to Chen pingtian since the establishment of chongtian League


    Adjust all the students, let the five choose the students who are loyal enough, take the five elements attribute as a group, and practice the five elements of life and death.


    As soon as they heard this, they were all stunned, and then their faces showed a look of ecstasy. Mo Jueyuan said so, which means that the five elements of life and death prohibition has been reached.


    "Brother Mo, do you really have the five elements of life and death


    Even in the realm of Muye and Chengfu, I can''t help feeling incredible and excited. My eyes are full of surprises and expectations.


    Mo chueyuan looked at the excited leaves and the expectation in the eyes of the people. He couldn''t help smiling, nodded and said solemnly:


    "That''s right. In these three days, I got in touch with the elder through the contact method given to me by the elder, and obtained the reward and consent of the elder. The five elements of life and death prohibition can be taught to you. However, all those who study the five elements of life and death prohibition must swear that they will never disclose any information about the five elements of life and death prohibition, otherwise, the elder will personally punish everyone, Even I can''t escape the punishment of my predecessors. "


    With that, Mo Jueyuan looked at the crowd with a slight chill in his eyes, and continued:


    "The punishment of the elder is absolutely more terrible than soul refining. I hope you don''t have any ideas."


    Mo Jueyuan''s tone was very flat, but there was a gloomy chill in his words, which made everyone shudder and gave birth to a fear in his heart.


    Mo Jueyuan''s words were like a basin of cold water pouring down on his head, which immediately quenched everyone''s excitement. Although they were still excited, their thoughts began to turn, knowing that the five elements of life and death are not so easy to grasp.


    A flash of thought flashed through Chen pingtian''s mind, and then he saluted Mo Jueyuan and solemnly said:


    "Yes, leader, my subordinates will go now."


    With these words, Chen pingtian quickly left the assembly hall and plundered to the distance, where the Holy Land students were.


    Only Mo Jueyuan, Muye, and a few teachers of yuyuanjing were present in the assembly hall. At this moment, all eyes were focused on Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression was flat and his eyes narrowed slightly. His smiling face became calm at the moment, and his eyes flickered with light, as if he was calculating something.


    While thinking, Muye suddenly opened his mouth and said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Brother Mo, don''t worry. Since it''s what our predecessors said, we will do it."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded, and there was no accident on his face. After all, this requirement is not a requirement at all. Basically, some powerful skills and the like all have such requirements. Otherwise, if everyone knows it, won''t all his advantages be gone?


    Muye was still staring at Mo Jueyuan, his eyes flashing. After Mo Jueyuan nodded, Muye said slowly:


    "Brother Mo, this elder generation has made a new contribution to our holy land. Don''t you know the name of this elder generation?"


    As soon as Muye''s words came out, people''s eyes were shining. Their eyes were just staring at Mo Jueyuan. They all focused on Mo Jueyuan. Their eyes were full of curiosity.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s expression did not change, but in his heart he gave a sneer and said in secret:


    "I knew you couldn''t help it for a long time. Fortunately, I''m not unprepared. No matter what, I want to keep the holy land, but my benefits are absolutely indispensable."


    In a flash, Mo Chueh Yuan made up his mind, but his face looked like a smile. Looking at Mu ye and the people around him, he said with a smile:


    "President Muye, the elder has told me not to let me reveal his name. The president also knows that some old people always have some strange temper. I dare not talk nonsense when the elder told me not to let me disclose. Please forgive me."


    The faces of all the people were disappointed. It was obvious that Mo Jueyuan''s elder was a strong man with respect for the old. If all the people could get involved with this strong man, the holy land would be good. As for whether the other party had bad thoughts about the holy land, Muye didn''t worry about it at all. Although the holy land was hidden, at most, he could only hide the old monsters who were out of the world, Once you reach the free land above the free land, there will be no hiding place for the holy land. If there is a strong one in the free land, the whole holy land will not be enough for each other to slap. Therefore, Muye doesn''t worry that each other will have a different mind.


    The most important thing is that although the strength of the people in the holy land is weak, the holy land is not free to be slaughtered. In the holy land, some "backhand" are left, which is enough to deal with a powerful old monster. Of course, there is only one. Once two people come, the "backhand" of the holy land is helpless, This is also the reason why Muye and others flock to Mo Jueyuan''s five elements of life and death.


    Muye''s face remained unchanged, but there was a flash of obvious disappointment in his eyes. Obviously, for this unknown strong man, Muye also wanted to stammer, but it''s a pity


    Mo Jueyuan looked at all the people''s performance and reaction. He secretly laughed in his heart, but his face also showed a helpless color, indicating that he had no way. However, although Mo Jueyuan''s face showed helplessness, he just whispered to Muye


    "Dean, in fact, I don''t know the name of the elder. He just asked me to call him Uncle Chen."


    The wood leaf suddenly a Leng, a pair of eyes suddenly high convex, almost all want to jump out of the eye socket, a pair of eyes full of color of horror, mouth wide open, all become solidified.


    "Chen... Chen master... Chen master... Chen uncle? Brother Mo, is he your martial uncle? Isn''t he the younger martial brother of master hao


    Muye''s voice stuttered, his eyes were so frightened that even his mind was almost pawned. His face was full of horror. The news was really amazing.


    Mo Chueh yuan shrugged his shoulders blankly and said helplessly:


    "I don''t know. That''s what Uncle Chen asked me to call him."


    Muye doesn''t speak any more. He has already calmed down like water. At the moment, it is like a storm on the sea, and the huge and fierce waves are surging. No matter what, he can''t be quiet. The thoughts in Muye''s heart are turning like lightning, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    The people around looked at Muye in doubt. They didn''t understand what was wrong with the dean. It seemed that he was suddenly shocked. This picture is really strange.


    After a few breaths, Muye recovered from the shock. Her face recovered slowly, and her heart began to return to normal. Muye breathed a long breath, and immediately saw the eyes of the people. As soon as she thought about it, she immediately understood it, and said with a flat expression:


    "I''m ok. Let''s go to the Holy Land and choose the students who are suitable for practicing the five elements of life and death. The efficiency is still slow, and time is very precious and tense for us. We must seize all the time. Both the students and the tutors should improve their strength as soon as possible to practice the five elements of life and death. OK, let''s go, brother mo


    "Yes."


    Although all the tutors knew that things were not so simple, no one was talking nonsense any more. They all went out. In the whole assembly hall, only Mo Jueyuan and Muye were left.


    Muye looked at Mo Jueyuan with a flat look and said solemnly:


    "Brother Mo, Chen... Master, what do you want?"


    "Yes, three requirements."

 Chapter 546

    Muye looked at Mo Jueyuan with a flat look and said solemnly:


    "Brother Mo, Chen... Master, what do you want?"


    "Yes, three requirements."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded without hesitation and replied solemnly.


    In fact, this is what Mo Jueyuan said. Previously, Mo Jueyuan might have worried about Muye pretending to be stupid, but since Mo Jueyuan said "Uncle Chen", Muye would never pretend to be stupid.


    Who is Haotian? The creation of heaven''s holy land of martial arts also has the help of Haotian. Even if Haotian''s younger martial brother is not as good as Haotian, it is absolutely the greatest power in ancient times. Even the five elements of life and death, which are almost lost, can such a strong man be a simple person? Muye pretends to be a fool and gets points. For a character like Uncle Chen, it''s too late for Muye to curry favor with him. How can he pretend to be a fool.


    However, Mo Chueh yuan began to murmur in his heart when he looked at the expression on Muye''s face. In fact, the "Uncle Chen" in Mo Chueh yuan''s mouth was the Xi Chen who claimed to be uncle Mo Chueh yuan, but Mo Chueh yuan only took one word to see if there was a message about "Uncle Xi Chen" in the holy land.


    Unfortunately, Mo Jueyuan was disappointed. Muye''s face showed a look of horror, but it did not reveal any other information. Mo Jueyuan could not accurately judge whether "martial uncle Xichen" was Haotian''s younger martial brother.


    However, this does not affect Mo Jue yuan''s claim for benefits from the holy land. After all, the five elements of life and death prohibition is related to the survival of the holy land, which is of great value. Therefore, Mo Jue yuan is thinking about what these three requirements should be?


    As soon as Muye heard the three requests, his face suddenly became serious. He solemnly asked Mo Jueyuan:


    "Brother Mo, what are the three requirements? What does Master Chen need


    Muye''s voice is dignified, but there is a sense of uneasiness. Obviously, Muye is worried about what master Chen will ask for. After all, the present holy land can satisfy the strong like master Chen. There are only a few ways to suppress the existence of holy land. If the other party really needs it


    Wood leaf heart is very tangled, if the other party really put forward, in the end should give, or should not give?


    While thinking, Muye subconsciously raised his head and looked at the sun covered by the eaves of the assembly hall, with a look of uneasiness on his face.


    Muye''s mind turns, and Mo Jueyuan is not like this? Mo Jueyuan thought about what he wanted, but he didn''t think about it. After all, he didn''t know much about the treasures of the holy land. Except for the branch of Yuanqi tree, which he had never seen before, Mo didn''t know what treasures there were in the holy land. Maybe the nine color Fairy lotus was one of them, but it had been collected by mo.


    "Dean, Uncle Chen asked me to tell you that he doesn''t have anything to need now. When the time is right or he needs it, he will use these three requirements and let holy land complete them."


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t figure out what to ask for, so he had to say this to Muye, but he was also reluctant. After all, no one knew who would say exactly what would happen in the future. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan was equivalent to giving the five elements of life and death to the holy land.


    Of course, Muye doesn''t think so. He doesn''t know that Uncle Chen doesn''t exist, and Mo Jueyuan can''t get in touch with the real uncle Xichen. Muye can''t think of it. Mo Jueyuan really pulls the banner of tiger skin just because of Mo Jueyuan''s "Uncle Chen".


    On hearing this, Muye was slightly relieved, with a light look on her face, and then suddenly became serious. She solemnly raised her hand and swore to heaven:


    "I Muye, in the name of the dean of tianwu holy land, swear that if there is an assignment from master Chen in the future, tianwu holy land will try its best to finish it and will die."


    As soon as the voice of Muye fell, a faint, invisible and strange wave suddenly appeared in the surrounding space, which disappeared in a flash. The breath of Muye suddenly changed and then returned to normal.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were full of horror. He looked at the wood leaf in front of him. He suddenly felt that he could not laugh or cry. A nameless fire suddenly came out and burned in Mo Jueyuan''s heart.


    Mo Jueyuan is no stranger to this weak fluctuation, because it represents the following:


    The oath was made.


    "How is that possible? Is uncle Xichen really the younger martial brother of Haotian Shizun? Without martial Uncle Chen, Muye''s oath can''t be established, but is this martial Uncle Chen the one who saved himself? "


    Mo Chueh yuan was puzzled. Mo Chueh yuan was even more distressed. Unexpectedly, he had "created" a person''s name, but there was a real person. If this person was really uncle Xi Chen, it would be better. If it was someone else, wouldn''t the holy land be miserable? That is to say, he has harmed the Holy Land and the leaves. The consequences of breaking the oath will be borne by the leaves.


    "Forget it, who knows who this person is? It''s really a bad time. It''s all right. If I knew earlier, I might as well say that I''d like to ask for these three requirements. It''s special."


    Mo Jueyuan was so depressed that he was speechless. He could only curse in his heart, but his face didn''t change.


    Muye makes an oath, and the oath is established. Suddenly, she looks dignified and makes an oath, which means that she must complete it. Otherwise, if she violates the oath, she may die at any time, and it''s still very strange. However, Muye doesn''t worry about it, and even has a secret joy. Muye thinks that with this oath, she will die, More or less, I have a relationship with master Chen, which is absolutely beneficial to the holy land.


    It''s just that Muye doesn''t know that Mo Jueyuan made up this "Uncle Chen" at will. Otherwise, should Muye continue to be happy? Or do you want to die?


    Muye was secretly pleased. Looking at Mo Jueyuan, he found that he was more and more satisfied with the boy. He immediately showed a happy smile on his face. He burst out laughing and said:


    "Brother Mo, if you can keep the holy land this time, you will be the first one. No matter what, you have to work hard to get the skill from master Chen. Although master Chen didn''t ask for it, I can''t let you work in vain. In this way, brother Mo, you have the fire of no dust. I''ll guide you to a place where you can practice. It''s absolutely good for your fire of no dust."


    Said, Muye''s face showed a gentle smile, before the laughter has been put away, after all, he is the president, to maintain a serious, dignified image is not it?


    When Mo Chueh yuan heard the speech, he was immediately overjoyed. He had a subconscious smile on his face and a flash in his eyes


    "Please give me some advice."


    Mo Chueh yuan was really happy. The three requirements seemed to have nothing to do with him. That is to say, Mo Chueh yuan could not get any benefit by taking out the five elements of life and death prohibition. He was still depressed. Now Muye is so "on the road", which makes Mo Chueh yuan very happy. Especially Muye said that it is good for the fire without dust, which makes Mo Chueh yuan very excited.


    After so long accumulation, the flower fairy has accumulated a lot of medicinal materials for Mo Jueyuan, which is enough to make Mo Jueyuan become a real alchemist instead of an apprentice. Therefore, the powerful dust-free fire is necessary for the alchemist and Mo Jueyuan.


    Muye stood up, went to the door of the assembly hall, pointed to the direction of the distance, and said with a smile to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Brother Mo, you should know that in the center of the chihun desert, there is a fire in the ice for tens of millions of years, which looks like ice. In the center of the fire in the ice, there is a fire. Although the fire in the ice is not a dust-free fire, it is also powerful, and the sun in the sky is different, I believe you also feel the characteristics of the sun, you practice near the fire in the ice, combined with the sun in the sky, the most suitable for your dust-free fire. This is the reward for Mo''s hard work. "


    Mo Jueyuan felt grateful when he heard the speech. He said excitedly to Muye:


    "I''m also a member of the holy land. I shouldn''t have asked for any reward, but the fire in the ice mentioned by the dean is too important for me, so I have the courage to accept it. Thank you, Dean Muye."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan bowed to Muye to express his gratitude.


    Mo Jueyuan''s gratitude is not adulterated. Although the power of Ming Yan Huo is powerful, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know why. He feels that it''s not right from Ming Yan Huo. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan always wants to find a chance to refine Ming Yan Huo again, but it''s a pity that old monster Cheng Nuo is not here. Otherwise, with his knowledge, he will certainly help himself.


    As for the old monster of Chengnuo, Mo Jueyuan''s intrigue from the beginning to his later teacher and friend, although their ages and accomplishments are very different, several life and death experiences have also strengthened the relationship between Chengnuo and Mo Jueyuan. Chengnuo also regards Mo Jueyuan as his friend and even relative. Mo Jueyuan has been able to grow up in just two years, Cheng Nuo has made a great contribution. Therefore, when Mo Jueyuan is in trouble, his first reaction is to think of Cheng Nuo, a man who can give up his body manipulation without any defense.


    Muye looks at Mo Jueyuan bowing to himself and quickly reaches out his hand to hold him. In the past, with Mo Jueyuan''s strength, Muye doesn''t care at all, but now it''s different. Mo Jueyuan is the successor of Haotian. This identity is much more noble than Muye. Muye doesn''t dare to take advantage of Mo Jueyuan any more.


    "Brother Mo is really polite. The fire in the ice is sealed in the Yuan Dynasty. With this token, it''s enough to get in and out. However, if brother Mo can''t bear it, don''t try to be brave."


    Muye couldn''t help but tell Mo Jueyuan that he was worried.


    Mo Jueyuan took the token from Muye. His eyes were full of firmness, and he nodded solemnly


    "I see. Thank you, Dean. I went."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan turned into a streamer and went away in an instant, plundering toward the red soul desert.

 Chapter 547

    "I see. Thank you, Dean. I went."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan turned into a streamer and went away in an instant, plundering toward the red soul desert.


    Looking at the figure far away, Muye''s expression suddenly became dignified, his eyes were shining, he turned to enter the assembly hall, his body was flashing, and in a flash, it disappeared, and the huge assembly hall was calm again.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of Muye, Mo Jueyuan swept rapidly towards the red soul desert in the distance.


    Although the holy land is very big, Mo Jueyuan''s strength is not what it used to be, and his speed is as fast as lightning. Even if he doesn''t use the "wind and thunder flash", Mo Jueyuan''s whole body is like a ghost, dragging a long shadow and flying towards the distance.


    Although he went to chihun desert for the first time, Mo Jueyuan is no stranger to it. Therefore, there is another mysterious place in chihun desert, the exit of tianwu ancient battlefield, which is also in chihun desert.


    In just ten minutes, Mo Jueyuan stopped at a place where he saw the yellow sand. Looking at the yellow sand in front of him, he felt the scorching sun above his head and the burning sensation growing on his body. Mo Jueyuan was relieved. His eyes suddenly flashed. Mo Jueyuan stepped away and walked towards the red soul desert.


    Before he had gone far, Mo Jueyuan was stunned, with a bitter smile on his face. He looked at the yellow sand around him helplessly, and a piece of dark yellow skin appeared in his hand.


    Muye told Mo Jueyuan that the fire in the ice was in the middle of the chihun desert, but Mo didn''t know where the central position of the chihun desert was. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan could only infer the whole terrain of the chihun desert by relying on the skin of the white rhinoceros and the blood essence of the white rhinoceros.


    With the instillation of vitality, the white rhinoceros skin suddenly and slowly flashed a series of curved lines, marking out the strange places everywhere. In the twinkling of an eye, the terrain of the red soul desert completely appeared on the white rhinoceros skin in Mo Jueyuan''s hands. In the center of the skin, there was a yellow dot the size of a small thumb belly, with a light white color, Slowly flashing with a touch of light.


    "It''s here. It seems that the white on the white rhinoceros map should be where the fire in the ice is and the influence of the power of the fire in the ice."


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind turned, and his bright eyes quickly recorded the whole map in his mind. Then he snapped up the animal skin map and put it into Haotian ring. Mo Jueyuan confirmed the direction of the red soul desert. He stepped on his feet and shot away like a sharp arrow.


    Mo Jueyuan''s body is baking in the scorching sun. The sun in the sky is very strange. It can ignore the defense of vitality and directly affect the body. The soul in the body will be affected to a certain extent. The most important thing is that under the scorching sun, the vitality in the body will burn like gasoline, Constantly consuming energy, basically, no one can stay in the hot sun for a long time.


    Of course, if you have a special defense, you can ignore the sunshine here.


    For example, Mo Jueyuan''s Ming fire can resist the special effect of the sun, and it can not only resist, but also contain a strange power in the sun. It can not shine through the Ming fire, but will be absorbed by the Ming fire to enhance itself. Therefore, the sun here is the best tonic for the Ming fire.


    At this moment, it has been more than half an hour since Mo Jueyuan broke into the red soul desert. Mo Jueyuan''s body is shining with a light blue black light, and the hot air around him is becoming like expansion and solidification under the light of the blue black light, which is very strange. However, Mo Jueyuan knows that this is the power of the fire, And these almost transparent golden sunlight shining on Mo Jueyuan''s body, before because of the battle against Chen pingtian five and the power greatly reduced, unexpectedly slowly began to recover, and the speed is also faster and faster.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the higher the temperature here is, the faster my fire will recover. It seems that the sun in the sky must be strange. Maybe it was created by all of you when tianwu holy land was created. Maybe there must be great power in it. If I can absorb it... Wow ha ha..."


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan thought that he had absorbed this huge amount of power, and that he had reached a state of terror, he was so excited that his eyes would become heart-shaped and his face was full of excitement.


    I don''t know how long later, Mo Jueyuan suddenly reacted and subconsciously wiped the corners of his mouth. His face turned red slightly, and then he continued to fly forward as if nothing had happened. However, there was still a faint color of excitement in his eyes. When he looked at the sun in the sky, his eyes were also hot, and there was a faint color of fear. After all, The power contained in the sun is absolutely incomparable. Mo Jueyuan''s level is expected to be directly exposed before he gets close to it.


    Mo Jueyuan walked all the way, quickly approaching his destination. The center of chihun desert, the location of fire in ice.


    On the way, when passing through a sand pillar forest set up somewhere, Mo Jueyuan felt the faint and strange fluctuation, as well as the subtle white awn. Mo Jueyuan knew in his heart that this was the exit of tianwu ancient battlefield. Mo Jueyuan remembered this position. He was too anxious when he left, and Liu Tianshu led the way carelessly, It''s hard for Mo Jueyuan to remember this position. It will be useful in the future if he remembers it now.


    Mo Chueh yuan swept through the sand pillar forest and continued to move towards his destination. Along the way, Mo Chueh yuan was very fast. After absorbing the sunlight from the sky, his originally weak feeling gradually faded away. Although the speed was not fast, it was much faster than Mo Chueh yuan''s own recovery, According to Mo Jueyuan''s estimation, it will only take a week at most, and the fire will return to normal completely. Maybe it will increase.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan, who was flying rapidly, suddenly showed a strange smile on his calm face, and his eyebrows suddenly picked, because in this moment, there was a sense of coolness in the chihun desert, which had been extremely hot all the time. You know, the chihun desert has a radius of nearly ten thousand li, the sun in the sky is extremely hot, and the wind blowing in the chihun desert, They all have a high temperature of 30 or 40 degrees, not to mention the motionless air. Just look at the nearly still air below, which is constantly expanding and twisting, you can see that the temperature here is only 60 or 70 degrees, and ordinary people can''t live for a few minutes in it. Now, in such a high temperature, there is a chill, the only explanation, The destination is coming.


    "Fast, it''s almost here. It''s been an hour. At my speed, it''s already four thousand miles away. I didn''t expect that the red soul desert is so big. If it wasn''t for the fire, I would have walked more than 100 miles at most."


    Mo Jueyuan knew that he was in the light of the fire. If it wasn''t for the dust-free fire, it was estimated that Mo Jueyuan would reach the center of the chihun desert in an hour, at most a hundred miles away?


    In fact, Muye knew that Mo Jueyuan had a clean fire, which made him enter the red soul desert. Otherwise, even Muye would not dare to be exposed to the hot sun for an hour with his own body in the red soul desert.


    As the destination was just around the corner, Mo Jueyuan was not excited, but suddenly became cautious.


    Is there ice in such a strange place of chihun desert? And there''s fire in the ice? Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know what fire in the ice is, but it''s easy to guess from the name that fire in the ice is a flame burning in the ice. Mo Jueyuan has never seen such strange ice and flame, and he doesn''t know what kind of phenomenon and change it will produce. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan is not sure what kind of danger there is in this place, Be careful not to make a big mistake.


    As Mo Jueyuan slowly approached, the temperature around him became lower and lower. However, Mo Jueyuan felt that the fire on his body was recovering faster and faster. Obviously, it showed that the sun in the sky was getting higher and higher, the temperature on the ground was getting lower and lower, and even there was a chill, but the sun in the sky was getting stronger and stronger, These two kinds of extreme contradictions make Mo Jueyuan feel novel, but at the same time, he is more careful.


    "It''s really the world''s largest. There are all kinds of strange things. It''s estimated that this kind of environment is rare in the whole broken continent. Only the great power of ancient times can create such a magical scene. It''s really amazing."


    Mo Jueyuan sighed in his heart that he was even more curious about the practitioners of Qi in the ancient times, and yearned for the ancient times.


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind revolved, and his body kept moving forward. At the same time, his soul scattered, sensing everything around him carefully, and his whole body was ready to move.


    With Mo Jueyuan''s continuous progress, the temperature around him is getting lower and lower, almost reaching zero, and Mo Jueyuan''s expression is becoming more and more dignified. The lower the temperature around him, the faster the fire recovers, indicating that the temperature of the sun in the sky is getting stronger and stronger. Mo Jueyuan is on the alert, not knowing the center, near the fire in the ice, How weird the temperature is going to be.


    In this cold air, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt that there was a fierce heat. It seemed that he was wrapped by the cold air, and Mo Jueyuan''s expression became more and more dignified.


    "The surrounding temperature has dropped, and now it has reached 20 degrees below zero, but the sunlight in the sky has exceeded 100 degrees above zero, so the fire can''t be recovered, otherwise I can''t resist the high temperature."


    Mo Chueh yuan murmured in his heart. At the same time, he kept moving forward.


    Suddenly, an extreme cold suddenly appeared, like a cold wind blowing to Mo Jueyuan. In the direction of the cold wind, there is a beautiful and strange film, constantly changing between blue and white red, which is very strange.


    "Here we are."

 Chapter 548

    Suddenly, an extreme cold suddenly appeared, like a cold wind blowing to Mo Jueyuan. In the direction of the cold wind, there is a beautiful and strange film, constantly changing between blue and white red, which is very strange.


    "Here we are."


    Mo Jueyuan breathed out a breath subconsciously. The next moment, he saw that Mo Jueyuan''s breath was frozen into ice dregs and fell on the ground, full of crystal ice needles. At the same time, a cold air mixed with fury and blazing came from the pavement. Mo Jueyuan shivered subconsciously. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s face changed.


    Even with the protection of Mingyan fire, Mo Jueyuan felt his bones frozen in the moment when the cold came. He lost consciousness completely. If it wasn''t for the faint signs of psychic, he felt the changes in Mo Jueyuan''s body, and immediately sent out a burning breath of Mingyan fire, which immediately drove out the chill in Mo Jueyuan''s body, This did not make Mo Jueyuan frozen into an icicle.


    Mo Jueyuan was still alive from the cold. At that moment, if it wasn''t for Mo Jueyuan''s fierce fire, Mo Jueyuan would have been frozen. Now, he is just outside the Yuan Dynasty forbidden zone, and has not entered the Yuan Dynasty forbidden zone. The cold here is so amazing. If he entered it, Mo Jueyuan really doubts whether he can resist it, If he couldn''t stop it, he would be frozen in an instant, or burned by the fury of fire in the ice. Therefore, Mo Jue yuan hesitated for a moment when he looked at Yuan Jin, who was flashing the color of demons in front of him.


    "In? Or not? "


    Mo Jueyuan hesitated and subconsciously took out the token from Haotian ring. Looking at the token that Muye gave himself, Mo Jueyuan hesitated. He didn''t know what was going on inside, and Muye didn''t leave any hint. That is to say, as long as he entered it, it was equivalent to gambling, life or death, just in a flash.


    "This place has existed for millions of years, and the existence of fire in the ice should also be more than a year old. Being sealed by the yuan ban, the power inside has accumulated to the point of terror. I don''t know whether the fire in the dark can be stopped?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s only worry now is whether the power of Ming Yanhuo can resist the cold, if not


    Mo Jueyuan shook his head subconsciously, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes. However, he said that the cold air leaked from the Yuan Dynasty ban was so terrible, and how far would it reach?


    "Hum, no matter how strong you are, you can''t stop me. I will definitely go in. However, it''s not now. When I have a complete grasp of it, let''s restore the power of Ming Yanhuo first."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes twinkled. His only fear was that he was expelled by Mo Jueyuan in an instant. Mo Jueyuan''s breath suddenly changed and became more firm.


    Mo Jueyuan had already found that the closer he got to the Yuanjin, the heavier the chill was, and the stronger the power of the sunlight in the sky was, that is, the faster the fire was restored. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan chose a place where he could barely resist the chill, and began to practice there.


    After being filtered by the fire, the cold air around him turns into pure vitality, and constantly flows into Mo Jueyuan''s body. Mo Jueyuan''s cultivation starts to rise slowly again. Moreover, the cold air is tempered, and there is a chill in it. However, before entering Mo Jueyuan''s meridians, it is intercepted by Mo Jueyuan''s body, In every piece of flesh and blood that remained in Mo Jueyuan''s body, Mo Jueyuan''s body was slowly solidified, and the body that nearly reached the limit of the present stage began to slowly ascend again.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, Mo Jueyuan has been sitting in this place for three days and three nights. When Mo Jueyuan wakes up again, it is the early morning of the fourth day. Although it is early in the morning, the sun in the sky is still emitting hot sunlight, baking the whole red soul desert, and Mo Jueyuan''s place has reached a very high temperature.


    Mo Jueyuan felt the power of terror, and his heart suddenly surged with a strong self-confidence. Mo Jueyuan clenched his fist fiercely, and felt the burning fire all over his body, which was enough to burn everything, Confident smile is more brilliant.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that it would take me only three days. I thought it would take me a week to recover completely. Now it seems that the big fireball in the sky is really extraordinary. Ha ha, if I have a chance, I will take it for my own use. If I accept it, I won''t have to worry about losing power in the future. Ha ha."


    Mo Chueh yuan laughed excitedly, and then he was stunned. His face showed a touch of excitement and expectation. Looking at Yuan Jin, who was in constant flow of demonic luster in the distance, Mo Chueh yuan squeezed his fist and stepped forward with confidence


    "Fire in the ice, here I am."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan is practicing hard in the desert of red soul. In the garden of Zaohua of haotianjie, Mo Yuting, long Rutong, Feng Wu, huaxianzi and Zhu are also practicing the five elements of life and death, and the five elements of the attribute of the five elements. They have been trained to the level of perfection. In the improved cultivation method of the five elements of life and death, there is a tacit understanding between the five people, And the five elements are becoming more and more proficient. Now, by chance, they have reached the level of five elements. With the help of nine color fairy lotus, the strength of the five people has increased rapidly, and they have been able to double the overall strength. It has only been less than a week. With the passage of time, the strength of the five people has increased, It is bound to reach the extreme of the five elements of life and death, and with the improvement of five people''s cultivation, the power of the five elements of life and death will become stronger and stronger.


    As for the holy land, Chen pingtian, Wang Zhiyi, Mu Xiang, Hua Mei and Yu Meijiao respectively controlled their former followers, but now they are collectively known as chongtianmeng. They selected a large number of loyal students and taught them the cultivation methods of the five elements of life and death prohibition, so that their cultivation can be improved rapidly.


    Chen pingtian''s five people belong to the five elements. They also gather all the time to practice the five elements of life and death.


    What surprised the five people most was that when Chen pingtian and Wang Zhiyi first performed the five elements of life and death prohibition, Hua Mei, Yu Meijiao and Wang Zhiyi, who had already reached the peak of cultivation, broke through one after another and entered the early stage of Yuyuan realm. Mu Xiang was also the real strength to advance to the great fullness of Zang Rui realm, and reached the peak of great fullness of Zang Rui realm, almost stepping into Yuyuan realm with one foot, With the cold blue ice flame, the strength is more powerful several times.


    Although Chen pingtian didn''t get promoted, he also had a significant improvement. You know, every improvement of yuyuanjing''s strength will consume infinite energy. Just one display of the ban on life and death of the five elements will greatly increase Chen pingtian''s strength. How can Chen pingtian not like it?


    After the strength improvement of the five people, the five people who had long believed in Mo Jueyuan were in awe of Mo Jueyuan, and made greater efforts to build their own forces and powerful chongtianmeng.


    Under the deliberate guidance of a group of tutors and Chen pingtian, the holy land has become a popular place to practice martial arts. People who practice martial arts are everywhere, instead of being lazy before. All of them are trying their best to improve their strength in order to cope with the coming disaster of Yinyang sect.


    All in all, the holy land is flourishing now, and everyone is striving for strength. Only now can the holy land be worthy of the name of "tianwu Holy Land".


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know about the changes in the holy land. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan is getting closer to the glittering yuan ban step by step.


    With Mo Jueyuan''s approach, the cold air around him kept fluctuating, whistling towards Mo Jueyuan, trying to freeze Mo Jueyuan. However, Mo Jueyuan''s Ming fire was exerting its power at the moment, resisting all the cold air, and constantly transforming it into pure vitality, which was absorbed by Mo Jueyuan.


    The power consumed by the fire to resist the cold will recover under the sunlight in the sky. At the moment, the consumption of the fire is almost equal to the recovery. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan is unswervingly moving forward.


    Ten meters, eight meters, six meters, four meters, two meters, one meter.


    With a clattering sound, Mo Jueyuan firmly stepped down and stood proudly. Looking at the yuan ban in front of him, Mo Jueyuan took out the token without hesitation and pressed it on the yuan ban.


    Buzz, buzz~~~


    With a series of buzzing sounds, the token in Mo Jueyuan''s hand suddenly sent out a circle of waves, which instantly spread the whole layer of Yuan ban. The strange blue and white color kept flashing. Mo Jueyuan felt suddenly that an inexplicable force appeared in his hand. He put the token cage in his hand and suddenly fell into yuan ban. The token popped, In an instant, it turns into a liquid and melts into the surrounding Yuanjin. At this moment, a hole of one person''s size appears on the Yuanjin, and a thin transparent film appears. Mo Jueyuan knows that this is the entrance.


    Mo Chueh yuan took a light breath, then firmly stepped into it.


    In front of his eyes, Mo Jueyuan didn''t see the surrounding environment clearly. He just felt a sudden red and blue color in front of him. In the next moment, a surge of cold air, mixed with fierce hot breath, roared to Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed. He subconsciously mobilized the fire around him, and it burned violently. He wrapped Mo Jueyuan in the fire like a burning man.


    In a flash, the cold air came to Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan''s expression was dignified, and his whole body''s vitality was running crazily, which drove the fire to the extreme.


    The next moment, the cold air carrying a fierce hot breath, suddenly hit Mo Jueyuan''s body, and wrapped Mo Jueyuan with the fire.

 Chapter 549

    The next moment, the cold air carrying a fierce hot breath, suddenly hit Mo Jueyuan''s body, and wrapped Mo Jueyuan with the fire.


    "No... eh?"


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly let out a surprise. The expression on Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed, and the previous dignified expression was even more rigid.


    At the moment when the visible cold air stream hit, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt that there was neither cold nor scorching air in the cold air stream. There was only a breeze blowing on his face, which was very comfortable.


    What''s more strange is that the cold air didn''t cause any trouble to Mo Jueyuan. On the contrary, it made Mo Jueyuan feel that after the cold air invaded his body, Mo Jueyuan''s whole body seemed to be washed by water, and all the impurities in his body were expelled from his body by the cold air.


    Mo Jueyuan raised his arm. Through the burning fire, he saw the skin of his arm. Suddenly, a faint light flashed from Mo Jueyuan''s arm. It was just the sign that the impurities in Mo Jueyuan''s body had been discharged.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at his arm with ecstasy. He did not expect that this seemingly dangerous cold air would directly improve Mo Jueyuan''s physical fitness for a small stage.


    The reason why the cultivation of haotianjue can become stronger and stronger is that the cultivation of haotianjue to the body is unparalleled. At the same level, the stronger the body is, the stronger the natural force is, and the greater the chance of winning will be. In haotianjue, when the body becomes small, it means that the muscles and bones are clear, and when the muscles and bones radiate light, it means that the body becomes small. Now, under the action of this cold air, Mo Jueyuan''s body has a faint sign of shining, which is the sign of his body becoming small.


    Mo Jueyuan practiced hard for two years and had many adventures. He reached the peak of his body refining. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t completely break through. Some impurities in his body couldn''t be eliminated. Unexpectedly, today, in this cold air, there is a sign that his body is becoming small. It''s just the so-called difficult thing to start with, Although Mo Jueyuan did not completely enter the physical body, he already had the sign of the physical body. He only needed more tempering to achieve the physical body.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that this place is really extraordinary. Just a chill will break through the bottleneck of my body. It''s estimated that in less than a year, I will really reach the realm of small body. At that time, with my strength, even if I''m a higher level, I will definitely lose."


    Mo Jueyuan clenched his fist, and a surge of momentum suddenly burst out of his fist, as if Mo Jueyuan had crushed a balloon, whistling and shooting around him, and in an instant, he was killed by the flow of air around him.


    So far, Mo Jueyuan had time to look at his surroundings.


    The open space is wide and round. Roughly speaking, the diameter of the circle is more than 5000 meters. The whole space is very wide, which is twice as large as Yanwu hall. In the middle of the open space, there is a huge transparent ice body with a height of 100 meters, a length of 50 meters and a width of 60 meters. In the center of the ice body, there is a fire red flame one person high, Constantly burning, this person''s high flame is not only about one person high, but also very similar to human beings in appearance. At the top of the flaming flame, there are two holes of flashing crimson flame, which seems to be the eyes of the flame. As for the deeper crimson eye, it should be the eyes of the human flame.


    Around the 100 meter high ice, the cold air of arm thickness is constantly dispersing, and in the cold air, there is also a faint red gas, which has a kind of burning breath. Obviously, these red gases are emitted from the flames in the huge ice.


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the huge ice in front of him. He was dumbfounded. His eyes were full of disbelief. He looked at the ice with a wry smile, and his eyes were staring at the ice without blinking. After four or five breaths, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly raised his face and roared angrily


    "Old man Muye, is this a piece of ice? Is this a piece of ice from Temo? It''s a special iceberg. It''s a special iceberg. "


    Mo Jueyuan was speechless. He had planned to take away or absorb the fire in the ice if he could. After all, since Muye had let himself come, he must have planned to take away the fire in the ice. However, when Mo Jueyuan saw the fire in the ice, he immediately felt weak and his eyes were a little dull.


    Mo Jueyuan can''t lift such a big iceberg even if he''s tired to death. Moreover, even if he collects it with Haotian ring, the weight of the object absorbed by Haotian ring is balanced with Mo Jueyuan''s strength. In other words, if he wants to collect an item, he must be able to lift it with his own strength so that he can collect it.


    However, even if Mo Jueyuan was tired to death, he would not be able to move it, and even more impossible to collect it. Mo Jueyuan was so disappointed that he could not help roaring at the wood leaf.


    It''s a pity that at this moment, Muye is sitting in the holy land with a smile on his face, carefully listening to his subordinates'' reports on the progress of the holy land, and thinking about how to resist the attack of Yinyang sect. How can he know Mo Jueyuan''s angry voice?


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the iceberg in front of him. His anger at Muye dissipated immediately and turned into curiosity. He stared at the iceberg tightly. To be exact, he was staring at the red flame in the iceberg.


    This red flame in the shape of human burns in the sealed ice. It is a sealed space. Despite the fierce burning of the flame, there is no trace of melting of the surrounding ice. Obviously, this huge iceberg is not ordinary ice.


    Looking at the huge iceberg thousands of meters away in front of him, Mo Jueyuan was slowly approaching. Strangely, the closer Mo Jueyuan was to the fire in the ice, the more turbulent the fire was. There was a kind of longing in Mo Jueyuan''s heart.


    "Why? How does Ming Yanhuo feel like a riot? It seems to long for the fire in the ice. Is it to devour each other? However, has Ming Yanhuo never conveyed such emotion? Is it because of the attraction of fire in the ice? "


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s strength is good and inherited from Haotian, his experience and experience are too poor to compare with those old monsters who have survived for thousands of years. He doesn''t understand what it means to spread emotional fluctuations in the dust-free fire? However, after so many years of incubation, although the fire has initially appeared emotions, the time is still too little, which can only make them initially have emotions rather than complete intelligence.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know, or even knew, whether it was good or bad for Ming Yanhuo to have mood swings. He could only feel for everything.


    Mo Jueyuan once had an epiphany in his exile. The result of Epiphany is that Mo Jueyuan has the ability to detect and sense other life emotions. Life is not only human, but also includes all kinds of life, such as flowers, trees, demons, beasts and beasts. Naturally, the fire with emotions is also a kind of life, just an incomplete life.


    Mo Jueyuan carefully uses his "emotion induction" to contact with the fire. Mo Jueyuan carefully and cautiously senses the "illusory" emotion fluctuation in the fire. He has no joy or sorrow on his face, but is shocked in his heart.


    "What''s going on? Why is there a trace of evil in the fire, even more evil than the evil spirit of "Sha"


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was serious. He stood still at his feet, and even stepped back a few steps. His eyes were full of dignified staring at the fire in the ice, and his mind was spinning rapidly.


    When Mo Jueyuan got close to the fire in the ice, not only the fire in the ice changed, but also the fire in the ice became burning violently. It seemed that he had a desire for the fire in the ice.


    Mo Jue yuan stepped back a few steps, and both Ming Yan fire and ice fire were calm. Mo Jue yuan immediately realized that the closer they were to each other, the stronger their desire was.


    "What to do? Is the fire in the ice swallowed by the fire in the dark? I''d like to, but... "


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head helplessly. He felt the burning emotion and thought about the possibility of swallowing the fire in the ice.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t get close to the fire in the ice, so he didn''t know exactly what the ice was like. However, just seeing that it can seal the fire in the ice, we can see that the ice in this iceberg is absolutely not ordinary. Although he has confidence in the fire in the dark, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t dare to use the fire in the dark to melt the ice. Once the fire in the ice is released, Mo Jueyuan is not sure that he can take fire in the ice.


    "Fire in the ice? What is it? "


    Mo Jueyuan was embarrassed when he looked at the huge ice in the distance. When he tentatively stepped forward, he would feel that the fire in the ice and the fire in the dark were fluctuating at the same time. The fire in the ice was burning fiercely in an instant. Obviously, he had the same intention as the fire in the dark.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the huge iceberg in front of him, and then he looked up at the huge fireball in the sky and felt the surging power in the fire. Mo Jueyuan''s subconscious right hand trembled, and a silver ring appeared in his hand.


    "The sun in the sky? ice block? Fire


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly flashed a flash of light in his heart. Looking at the three strange things in front of him, he couldn''t help picking up the silver ring, displaying his soul perception, and exploring into the silver ring.


    There are nearly ten thousand scrolls in the silver ring. There are many kinds of scrolls, such as war skills, martial arts, travel records, and so on. Mo Jueyuan wants to find out the information about fire in the ice in nearly ten thousand scrolls.


    Mo Jueyuan''s soul quickly skimmed the scrolls. The information recorded in the scrolls was read by Mo Jueyuan, and Mo Jueyuan looked for the information of fire in the ice from these scrolls.


    "Why? This is... "

 Chapter 550

    When Mo Jueyuan''s soul sensed a scroll of combat skills, he was suddenly stunned, and his eyes suddenly contracted, showing the color of horror.


    Then Mo Jueyuan moved in his heart. A faint light flashed on the silver ring in his hand. A simple scroll suddenly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. The scroll was simple and yellow, with a faint smell of vicissitudes. It was obviously a thing with a long history.


    This yellow scroll is the source of Mo Jueyuan''s confusion.


    Although Mo Jueyuan has used soul perception to detect the content inside, Mo Jueyuan slowly stretched out the scroll, revealing countless small words on the Yellow scroll.


    After reading the words on the scroll line by line, until the last part, Mo Jueyuan finally found the information about fire in the ice.


    This scroll records a combat skill, which is not high-grade but has amazing power. It is only a six grade intermediate combat skill, but once it is used, its power is equivalent to that of seven grade or even eight grade superior combat skill. This combat skill is called ice sealed forever.


    Ice age, as the name suggests, is related to ice. It''s easy to think of the word "ice age", but "ice age" is totally different from "ice age".


    Freezing thousands of miles is to use great power to turn into extremely cold ice with extremely low temperature, instantly ice everything within thousands of miles, and freezing thousands of years is to preserve something or life under the ice for thousands of years, or even spread from ancient to ancient. This is freezing for thousands of years. Of course, this technique of freezing for thousands of years is not only used to preserve some objects, It is also extremely powerful.


    Ice is powerful for thousands of years. It can not only preserve a certain object intact for a long time, but also release a strong force against the enemy, forming a hard ice in an instant. If the enemy is frozen, it can freeze the opponent with his body and soul in an instant, and turn them into powder with the mind of the person who performs the combat skills, Even the soul can''t escape.


    The reason why it is powerful is that it is not only for the body, but also for the soul. Once it is frozen, the body and the soul are frozen together, and its power is unparalleled.


    However, it''s very difficult to practice the skill of ice sealing for thousands of years. In the final record of this scroll, if you want to practice the skill of ice sealing for thousands of years, you must have fire in the ice and absorb it for your own use.


    Although fire in ice is a flame wrapped in cold ice, it is the so-called anode Yin generation. The outer layer of cold ice not only does not reduce the power of the fire in cold ice, but also makes the flame reach the position of the highest Yang. That is to say, fire in ice here belongs to the highest Yang.


    The cultivation of ice bound for thousands of years must have a body with ice attribute, and then absorb the fire in the ice that just reaches the Yang, and even the fire in the ice that just reaches the yang to promote the power of ice attribute. Only in this way can the power of ice attribute reach the extreme, and the strong fighting skill of ice bound for thousands of years be exerted.


    As for the generation of fire in ice, it is very strange. Only after the last master who can perform ice covered combat skills for thousands of years dies will fire in the ice break away and become a piece of ice. As for the fire in the ice that the strong man once absorbed, he will absorb all his thoughts before he died and burn his body, but he exists in the ice.


    As a matter of fact, this piece of ice is equivalent to another kind of "ice covered forever.". The size of the ice and the fire is proportional to the strength of the dead Master. The stronger the master''s strength is, the bigger the ice and the fire in the ice will be, and the stronger the power will be.


    Mo Jueyuan finished reading the scroll carefully, then slowly raised his head and looked at the huge ice about 100 meters high and the fire in the ice. Mo Jueyuan was speechless.


    Such a huge ice and fire in the ice show that the strength of the former dead Master is absolutely above the realm of escape, even higher. Mo Jueyuan can''t imagine how far he has come.


    "What''s the matter? Is Muye going to kill me? Such a huge ice, such a fierce fire in the ice, was once an old monster beyond the realm of escape. If I hadn''t been careful enough to rush through, wouldn''t I have died? What''s more, the ice that has been frozen for thousands of years can''t be melted by ordinary things. Even if the fire in the ice is attractive and can''t break the ice, what''s the use? "


    Mo Jueyuan was almost certain that Muye was not kind to him, because he could not control the current situation. In front of him, the huge ice was powerful, and the fire in the ice just came to the sun, and the strange sun in the sky, which was like a big ball of fire, was beyond Mo Jueyuan''s control. Mo had no doubt, These three only need to burst out one ten thousandth of their strength, which is enough to destroy themselves. In addition to being able to supplement the strength of Ming Yan Huo, Mo Jueyuan can''t think of any benefits.


    "Do you want me to collect fire in the ice? It''s too funny. "


    Mo Jueyuan subconsciously looked at the man''s high fire in the ice, then looked at the thin fire on his body, and shook his head subconsciously.


    Although the fire on the body is the fire without dust, the most powerful things between heaven and earth, and the level of fire in the ice is not as good as that of the fire in the ice. However, as the saying goes, the quality is not enough, and the quantity is not enough. Although the fire in the ice is powerful, it is worse than the fire in the ice in quantity and strength. If it really starts to devour the two, Mo Jueyuan is not sure, Whether it is the fire in the ice or the fire in the ice.


    Mo Jueyuan was puzzled. Subconsciously, he lowered his head and looked at the scroll in his hand. Mo Jueyuan read it carefully again.


    "Why? Is there a way to recover fire from the ice? "


    When Mo Chueh yuan saw the back, he suddenly found a line of small characters in the corner, with more than 200 characters. Each character was only half the size of the previous font. After reading, Mo Chueh Yuan found that this was the way to recover fire from the ice.


    "What''s going on? Muye certainly doesn''t know that I have this scroll of combat skills, so if I come to absorb fire in the ice, it''s basically dead but not alive. Why does Muye harm me? Is it for those three conditions? "


    Mo Jueyuan immediately remembered that he had "falsely passed the imperial edict" and made Muye swear. Immediately, Mo Jueyuan shook his head and denied the idea. Because the oath had been established, what Mo Jueyuan said about "Uncle Chen" was real. With such an "old monster" behind his back, Muye would never dare to do anything to Mo Jueyuan. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan''s "Uncle Chen" was real, The idea that mojueyuan is the key to Muye doesn''t hold water.


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head in some doubt. He put aside the idea and turned his attention to the way to recover the fire in the ice.


    It''s very easy to recover the fire in the ice. You only need to use the energy of ice to absorb the huge ice in front of you. The fire in the ice will naturally be absorbed on the person and naturally be used by yourself. Although this piece of ice is huge and strong, it is transformed by the vitality of ice for special reasons. Therefore, as long as there are practitioners with the same ice attribute, they can absorb it. At that time, they can not only collect fire in the ice, but also get the great pure vitality, and their strength will be greatly improved.


    Mo Jueyuan is a little bit excited when he looks at this 100 meter high iceberg. After all, it''s made up of vitality. If possible, Mo Jueyuan absolutely wants to absorb this huge amount of vitality. It is estimated that if he absorbs this huge amount of vitality, the bead of vitality in Mo Jueyuan''s elixir field will be several times larger, and even the next kind of change may occur.


    As for the Pearl of vitality, although Cheng Nuo once said that it is possible to surpass heaven and earth with the Pearl of vitality, Mo Jueyuan does not know how to use the Pearl of vitality. Now Mo Jueyuan just feels that the power contained in the Pearl of vitality is more pure and stronger, and the running speed of the Pearl of vitality is also faster, Mo Jueyuan had no other feelings, and he didn''t know how to surpass heaven and earth?


    "Ice attribute vitality is the result of the change of water attribute vitality. Can water attribute practitioners also absorb the vitality in the cold ice?"


    Mo Jueyuan immediately thought of his sister, Mo Yuting, the warm woman who made him feel at home. Mo Jueyuan had already regarded her as his own sister, although her actual age was much older than Mo Yuting.


    Mo Jueyuan wants Mo Yuting to absorb the vitality of the cold ice and cultivate the ice for thousands of years. Although she will turn into ice after she dies, as long as she doesn''t die, she will never turn into ice like this. Now, with the coming of chaos, she must have strong strength to protect herself and absorb the huge ice. Obviously, this goal can be achieved.


    "No, it''s recorded on the ice covered scroll for ages, but I always feel that it''s strange. I can''t let my sister absorb it. I have to find out if there''s any danger in absorbing the ice. Besides, the fire in the ice is really weird. It''s normal for the fire to have emotions. After all, the fire has existed for countless years, and it''s normal to have simple intelligence and emotions, But fire in the ice... "


    Mo Jue yuan hesitated when he thought of the situation that Ming Yan fire and ice fire were restless at the same time because he was close to him. Mo Jue yuan could not grasp the cause of this phenomenon and the possible results. Therefore, Mo Jue yuan would never let Mo Yu Ting take risks at will.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to recover the fire in the ice, Muye said. It''s good for Mingyan fire. He must know that I can''t absorb the fire in the ice, but what''s the good except the fire in the ice?"


    Mo chueyuan frowned, then subconsciously looked up to the sky.


    There, there is a huge golden ball, is emitting hot heat.

 Chapter 551

    Mo Jueyuan looked at the sun in the sky and wondered. The huge golden sphere was shining with golden light all the time. The golden light had a terrible high temperature. It was shining directly on Mo Jueyuan''s body in the chihun desert.


    "What is this sun? He is absolutely different from the sun outside. Muye said before that there is heaven and earth in the sun, but he didn''t tell me what it is? Even among all the information I collected, there is no information related to the golden sun. What is it


    Mo Jueyuan constantly urged the fire, absorbed the countless golden light around him, and the strange high temperature carried by the golden light, which was absorbed into Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    The power of Mingyan fire has been fully restored, and in this demonic yuan ban, although there is a cold air flow, there is no need to consume the power to resist the cold air. Therefore, Mingyan fire has always been in a state of sufficient power, and these golden lights continue to fall, but Mingyan fire naturally absorbs these forces, and Mo Jue yuan clearly feels it, The power contained in the fire is slowly rising.


    In other words, mingyanhuo is also like a Qi practitioner, absorbing strength and improving his own strength.


    Feeling this change of the fire, Mo Jueyuan is completely stunned. His thoughts seem to be frozen, and he can''t react. Although the fire is a fire without dust, the automatic cultivation of the fire without dust has gone beyond Mo Jueyuan''s cognitive scope. Mo Jueyuan has no legal understanding. What''s the matter.


    "Is it the power of this strange sun that promotes the self-cultivation of the fire? If the Ming fire cultivates a complete wisdom, can I still control it? "


    Even though Mo Jueyuan thought of the fundamental problem, the wisdom of Ming fire is not perfect. He just has some instinctive emotions, not complete thoughts. Therefore, once the wisdom of Ming fire is completely improved, he will have the same wisdom as human beings. Mo Jueyuan worries that Ming fire will continue to be controlled by himself, Or will they bite themselves? It''s a matter of his own life. Mo Jueyuan has to be careful.


    Faced with such a problem, Mo Jueyuan has no clue at all. He subconsciously remembers that Cheng Nuo is an old monster, because at this time, Cheng Nuo always gives Mo Jueyuan key suggestions, and now


    "By the way, although Chengnuo is not here, I still have an old monster."


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan patted his head, his face suddenly showed a touch of chagrin, but his eyes were twinkling with excited eyes, his heart moved, and his body disappeared instantly. In this huge space, Mo Jueyuan''s figure completely disappeared.


    In haotianjie''s nature garden, Mo Jueyuan stands in front of the cabin, looking at Mo Yuting, who is practicing the five elements of life and death, and at the five colored light masks that slowly flash on them, Mo Jueyuan nods. Although he has not practiced the five elements of life and death, Mo Jueyuan knows it. This means that the five elements of life and death practiced by the five people has been preliminarily completed, It has an increasing effect on the strength, but it has not reached the extreme.


    Mo Jueyuan quietly drifted past the five people. Instead of disturbing them, he went straight into the garden. This time, Mo Jueyuan''s goal was the nine color fairy lotus, which is the spirit of the fairy lotus.


    The spirit of Xianlian existed at the beginning of tianwu holy land and tianwu ancient battlefield. In addition, countless strong men were dissolved in the water of soul transforming. Therefore, although the strength of Xianlian spirit was not as good as that of Dezhou, his insight and understanding of the mainland were much more than most people. Even Cheng Nuo could not compare with Xianlian spirit, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t have Cheng Nuo by his side, but the knowledge reserve of Xianlian spirit is no worse than Cheng Nuo.


    Mo Jueyuan went straight to the spirit of immortal lotus. Looking at the thirteen lotus flowers in different colors, Mo Jueyuan felt a sense of pride. Who can get so many treasures at his age, and have immortal lotus? It is estimated that few people can do it except Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan just stood still. The spirit of the nine color fairy lotus slowly opened his eyes, and his voice was tender and tender


    "Boy, what are you doing here? Is there a problem? "


    Although the voice is very young, but the words, there are difficult to cover up the vicissitudes.


    Mo Chueh yuan laughs and looks embarrassed. He is really guessed by the spirit of Xianlian. Mo Chueh yuan responds immediately. Every time he looks for the spirit of Xianlian, he always asks for his help. Of course, most of them are looking for the other twelve lotus flowers. About Xianlian, he has a big shelf.


    "Hei hei, the fairy is worthy of being a fairy. It''s just like a God. Sooner or later, the fairy will become a God. Well, I''m sure, Hei hei."


    Mo Chueh yuan had a smile on his face. At the moment, he had to speak in a low voice. He had to make the lotus happy before he could get the answer he wanted.


    Although the spirit of Xianlian looks like a child, it has survived for thousands of years. His IQ is only higher than Mo Jueyuan''s. Mo Jueyuan''s flattery was immediately recognized by the spirit of Xianlian. He immediately sneered with disdain. His face was full of disdain. He turned his mouth and didn''t even look at Mo Jueyuan.


    Although the spirit of Xianlian looks like this, Mo Jueyuan finds that there is a flash of joy in the eyes of the spirit of Xianlian. Obviously, Mo''s flattery makes the spirit of Xianlian very happy.


    "Come on, boy, don''t pretend here. If you have anything to say, I don''t have so much time to work with you."


    The spirit of Xianlian seems to be impatient, but in fact, with joy in his eyes, he waves to Mo Jueyuan and urges him.


    "Done, hehe."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed a look of victory, and then he said solemnly:


    "Xianling, you have been in tianwu holy land for countless years. Do you know what the sun is in tianwu holy land? Why do I feel so weird in the sun? "


    Before the sound of Mo Jue yuan''s words came down, the spirit of Xianlian suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were round and staring at Mo Jue yuan. Her face showed a serious expression, and her eyes became strange.


    Mo Jueyuan thought that there was something wrong. However, Mo Jueyuan''s heart was full of excitement. The immortal lotus spirit had such an expression. Didn''t it know the secret of the sun?


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s expectant eyes, the spirit of Xianlian became more dignified. The whole garden fell into silence. It took five or six seconds for the silence to be broken, and the voice of Xianlian became serious.


    "Where are you, boy?"


    The question of the spirit of the immortal lotus is not very clear. It would be very strange if it were someone else. However, Mo Jueyuan knows that the question of the spirit of the immortal lotus is where he was before he came to the garden.


    "Is there anything strange between the sun in the sky and fire in the ice?"


    Mo Jue yuan guessed in his heart, but he said it directly


    "I''m in the center of the chihun desert."


    The spirit of Xianlian suddenly shocked all over. Even the nine color Xianlian, which was connected with the spirit of Xianlian, was shaking and shocked.


    "So it is, so it is."


    The spirit of Xianlian was shocked. Her young face was full of dignified color, and her mouth was constantly murmuring Mo Jueyuan''s confused words.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the immortal lotus spirit like this. He was even more curious about the sun. He didn''t understand what the sun was and why it made the immortal lotus spirit show such an expression.


    "Fairy, what is the sun..."


    The spirit of Xianlian didn''t answer immediately. Instead, she widened her eyes and stared at Mo Jueyuan tightly. With an inexplicable expression on her face, she suddenly said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Boy, do you see a huge piece of ice with a fire in it?"


    Mo Jueyuan nodded and said:


    "Fire in the ice, isn''t it?"


    There was a look of surprise on the immortal''s face. He couldn''t help looking at Mo Jueyuan and said curiously:


    "Unexpectedly, you even know fire in the ice? It seems that you also know the origin of fire in ice


    Mo Jueyuan nodded again, but he didn''t speak this time. He just looked at the spirit of Xianlian and waited for his explanation.


    The spirit of Xianlian paused a little, sorted out some ideas, and then slowly said:


    "The sun in the sky was once a strong master of fire and wood. The condensed fire in the body, though not as good as the dust free fire, was not under the flames of the monster. The strong man was killed by the sneak attack in the ancient" seal war ". The whole body was turned into a flame and was sealed by another superior, which was preserved. It didn''t dissipate. Later, after the end of the battle of fengsha, several strong men established tianwu holy land and tianwu ancient battlefield. In order to make tianwu holy land an independent small world, the strong men took out the fire and refined it into a fireball by adding countless natural materials and local treasures. "


    "However, when this fireball was initially refined, it was not big, but it was enough to support the ecological balance of the whole holy land and make the holy land develop smoothly into a world. However, the strong man who refined the fireball did not expect that in this fire, there was the soul of the strong man who died at the beginning. That is to say, the strong man only died physically, but the soul was sealed by another strong man and refined in that fire for some reason. "


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked and said in dismay:


    "So there is a soul in the sun? Is... He going to come back to life? "

 Chapter 552

    Mo Jueyuan was shocked and said in dismay:


    "So there is a soul in the sun? Is... He going to come back to life? "


    "Yes, he was just planning to resurrect. His dead body and vitality turned into a flame, which was enough to resurrect after a thousand years. It was sealed and refined later. The sun in the sky can be regarded as an immortal weapon, with a complete soul and intelligence, but it was created by human beings. In terms of power, the sun in the sky can be regarded as an immortal weapon, But they are not comparable to those immortal weapons that are naturally promoted. "


    The spirit of Xianlian subconsciously looked up at the top, but there was no sun in the sky. The spirit of Xianlian continued:


    "He is integrated with the fireball, and the specially refined ball becomes his body. Therefore, if he wants to revive, he must melt the ball and reshape his body. Unfortunately, the strong man who made the fireball had already expected that the fireball would be psychic in the future, so he set a yuan ban on it. As long as he wanted to refine the ball, the yuan ban in the ball would not exist, It will absorb its power and use it to strengthen the ball. Although this is equivalent to strengthening his body in disguise, it also increases the difficulty for him to refine his body. The more solid and huge the ball is, the more difficult it will be to refine it. Naturally, if he succeeds, the stronger his strength will be. However, now it seems that under the yuan ban of the strong man, the soul of the man will be stronger, Don''t think about resurrection. It''s impossible to refine the body. "


    Mo Jueyuan stared at the spirit of Xianlian. Although Mo Jueyuan thought about several possibilities, he never thought that there would be a soul in the sun which exudes the power of terror, and it is still a soul in vain to revive.


    "That... That... That he really won''t come back to life? If he refined the fireball, what would happen to the holy land? "


    "The holy land will perish naturally. Don''t you understand such a simple truth?"


    The spirit of Xianlian naturally said, and glanced at Mo Jueyuan, obviously saying that Mo Jueyuan was too stupid.


    Mo Jueyuan still can''t understand it. He really can''t think of it. The light emitted from the fireball is directly directed at the soul. If Mo Jueyuan didn''t have the fire, he couldn''t hold on in the sun for long. The fireball is the root of all the strange sunshine. Where is the existence of the soul? Isn''t he afraid of the sun?


    It seemed that he understood Mo Jueyuan''s doubts. Without waiting for Mo Jueyuan to ask questions, the spirit of Xianlian said directly:


    "Boy, that fireball is integrated with his soul, how can it hurt him? That''s equivalent to his body. Will your body hurt your soul? As for the sunshine aimed at the soul, it''s very simple. His body is a fireball, and the soul and fireball are integrated. Naturally, the sunshine emitted also has the breath of the soul. It can also be said that it is a series of soul attacks. Naturally, it is aimed at all the souls that are exposed to it. "


    "Of course, if the soul is stronger than the soul in the fireball, it will not be hurt by the sun, but the soul stronger than him is really good. At least not in the holy land. "


    The spirit of Xianlian seems to say that she is tired. When she finishes all this, her eyes close slightly and her face looks relaxed. She sits quietly on the nine color Xianlian and lets it swing gently, just like a cradle.


    With the story of Xianlian''s spirit, a series of doubts in Mo Jueyuan''s mind, like unlocking the lock, were solved.


    The strange sun in the sky is actually the soul of a peerless master in ancient times and the fusion of a specially refined fireball. After so many years of transformation, it has become the huge shape of today. If Mo Jueyuan had expected it to be right, the sphere would continue to grow, only slowly, It turns into a fireball with a diameter of less than 100 meters. Obviously, the holy land will be propped up by the shape of the fireball. Such things will not happen for millions or even tens of millions of years. The only thing to consider is whether the soul inside will refine the ball and successfully resurrect, because once this person resurrects, it will definitely set off a huge wave for the breakaway continent, And the holy land is the center of the huge waves. The holy land is the first to bear the brunt, and it is absolutely difficult to survive,


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly thought of another question and asked after it


    "Fairy, since the sun in the sky is refined by the strong to balance the ecology of the holy land, what about fire in the ice? Why does it exist? Moreover, I feel that the closer to the fire in the ice, the higher the temperature of the sun in the sky, and the stronger the breath of soul inside. Moreover, the fire in the fire in the ice seems to have a unique intelligence. What''s the matter? What''s the relationship between the two? "


    The spirit of Xianlian suddenly opened her eyes. There was a look of doubt in her eyes. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then she said slowly:


    "The fire in the ice is left by the people who have practiced ice sealing for thousands of years. The ice and flame formed by it contain very strong power. Moreover, the cold air of ice completely envelops the flame, and the internal high temperature cannot be emitted. The most special thing is that the ice can prevent the internal high temperature from emitting, but it will not prevent the external high temperature from melting into the ice. Of course, The ice will not melt, but will absorb the external high temperature. That is to say, the high temperature in front of the ice can only enter, but can not come out. The fire in the ice will gradually become stronger and stronger with the supplement of the high temperature and various forces from the outside sun. It''s no big deal to produce wisdom. The existence time of fire in the ice is very long, It''s almost the same as the fireball in the sky. It''s strange that it hasn''t produced intelligence for so many years. "


    Xianlian spirit''s tone is very flat, it seems that fire in ice produces intelligence is normal.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the spirit of Xianlian in doubt. Then he suddenly realized that the spirit of Xianlian itself is a plant to open the mind. Therefore, it''s not strange for those powerful flames to have the mind. After all, they may have something in common.


    All of a sudden, the spirit of Xianlian stares at Mo Jueyuan with caution on his face and solemnly says to Mo Jueyuan:


    "By the way, boy, what''s the size of the fire in the ice and the fire?"


    Mo Jueyuan was slightly stunned and subconsciously replied:


    "The ice is about 100 meters high, 40 meters long and 50 meters wide, and the flame is about the size of a person."


    Mo Jueyuan told the truth. He didn''t know what the size of the fire in the ice was?


    "What? So big? How is that possible? Are you... "


    The eyes of Xianlian''s spirit suddenly burst out the color of horror, full of disbelief, the tone is also full of doubts, it seems very can''t understand.


    "What? What''s wrong with the shape of ice? Isn''t it true that the stronger the dead Master is, the greater the ice will be? "


    The spirit of Xianlian shook her head calmly and said in a deep voice:


    "It''s not that simple. The shape of ice is really determined by the strength of death experts. However, it''s not absolute. The size of ice and fire can be changed. If you have enough vitality, ice and fire will grow. If I expect it to be good, fire in ice is the same as the sun in the sky, They are all a complete soul body, waiting for the opportunity to resurrect. "


    "What?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were full of blood. He was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "How is that possible? Once dead, his soul will be burned by the fire, won''t it? The purpose of cultivating ice cover for thousands of years is to fuse fire in ice with soul. Once he dies, fire in ice will lose control immediately. The first thing he burns is his soul. How can he still have a complete soul? "


    Mo Jueyuan felt that it was incredible. The scroll of ice covered eternal combat skills clearly recorded everything about ice covered eternal. It also told the consequences of death. It was the result of the death of all gods and spirits. How could this person''s soul still exist?


    The spirit of Xianlian shook her head solemnly, with a positive tone.


    "Boy, who was the former owner of fire in the ice? Ben Xianling knows very well that with his strength, it is impossible to condense such a powerful fire in the ice. There is only one possibility, that is, fire in the ice was formed by self-cultivation over the years. However, you don''t know one thing. Fire in the ice can''t be absorbed by anyone, because he is integrated with the soul of ice attribute practitioners, so, Even if the Qi practitioner dies, his memory consciousness will be fused with the flame, and a new soul will be born in a place with strong vitality or other strength for a long time, and this new soul will carry the memory of the previous master, which can also be said to be the soul of the last person who died. As long as he continues to practice, the time is enough, It will absorb the cold air around it, condense the body again and revive again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Jueyuan is speechless, and his forehead is full of cold sweat. Mo Jueyuan feels that his thinking can''t keep up with the rhythm of Xianlian spirit. How can these ancient strong men be so powerful? Why is resurrection like playing? Are the dead, the most powerful, waiting or resurrected in some mysterious place? Or is the ancient times going to reappear?


    "Boy, maybe you find it hard to accept it, but if the ice and fire in the ice are exactly the same as what you said, that''s the truth. Maybe the world is going to be in chaos. These people seem to be strong now, but in ancient times, they were not so strong. At most, they were a little stronger than ordinary people. So, before the troubled times came, you must, Be prepared. "


    The spirit of Xianlian took a serious look at Mo Jueyuan, and then his expression became more serious.


    "Boy, although you can''t accept the fire in the ice and the fireball in the sky, you can get some benefits. At least, it can help you break through the current state. Do you want to

 Chapter 553

    The spirit of Xianlian took a serious look at Mo Jueyuan, and then his expression became more serious.


    "Boy, although you can''t accept the fire in the ice and the fireball in the sky, you can get some benefits. At least, it can help you break through the current state. Do you want to


    "What? Yes, I will


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and then reacted instantly. His face was shocked and ecstatic. He nodded wildly and looked at the spirit of Xianlian in ecstasy.


    It''s not as long as one year for Mo Jueyuan to enter the heaven and the martial arts holy land. In the past half a year, Mo Jueyuan has directly jumped from the realm of flying in the sky to the realm of metamorphosis. It can be said that he has made great progress. From ancient times to the present, there are few people who can be promoted to the first level in half a year, and even less than the number of hands.


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s strength can be challenged by leaps and bounds, Mo Jueyuan''s strength is still very low. In front of all the real strong, he is still vulnerable.


    Especially at this moment, when the troubled times are approaching, the emergence of the Yin Yang sect, and the resurrection and conspiracy of a group of ancient masters make Mo Jueyuan feel like "the rain is coming and the wind is full of buildings". Therefore, Mo Jueyuan, who is very urgent for strength, wants to step up to the sky and become an invincible strong man in the coming troubled times, To protect his relatives, friends, and all the people he wants to protect, Mo Jueyuan has an unprecedented desire for strength and strength. Even this desire surpasses his hatred for the Ling family in Xizhou. Self protection and protecting his relatives come first, and revenge on the Ling family in Xizhou comes second.


    Nevertheless, it doesn''t mean that Mo Jueyuan gives up his hatred for the Ling family in Xizhou. That ruthless family has made Mo Jueyuan suffer so much. Mo Jueyuan always has a deep obsession in his heart. He must make the Ling family in Xizhou submit to his feet and let himself abuse and vent his hatred. Therefore, in any case, Mo Jueyuan will never give up this hatred, In the future, however, if they succeed, they will take revenge on the Ling family.


    Of course, all this is under the premise that Mo Jueyuan can protect his relatives. Although the past hatred is important, the present warmth and family affection are more important. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan longs for strength to protect his relatives, and then he goes to revenge on the Ling family.


    "Fairy, please teach me how to do it."


    Mo Jueyuan forced the excitement in his heart. He looked at the spirit of Xianlian and said solemnly.


    The spirit of Xianlian nodded and then said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Boy, you should feel it outside. The light and temperature from the fireball in the sky can restore your dust-free fire. When you are near the ice and the fire in the ice, you will not be attacked by the cold air. In fact, your fire can resist the temperature of the fireball, but it can''t resist the cold air released by the ice, The reason why you are not affected by the cold air flow is that the cold air of the cold air flow offsets the high temperature of the fireball, and the cold air neutralizes the high temperature, leaving behind pure energy. This is why the closer you get to the ice, the more pure the energy will be and the faster the fire will recover. "


    The spirit of Xianlian didn''t immediately tell Mo Jueyuan how to improve his cultivation. Instead, it relieved Mo Jueyuan''s doubts. Mo just knew that the closer he got to the ice and the fire in the ice, the faster his fire would recover. But Mo didn''t know why. Now after listening to the explanation of Xianlian''s spirit, Mo realized that his doubts were gone, The facial expression on the face suddenly a change, is to stare at the spirit of the fairy lotus with full of vitality.


    Looking at the change of Mo Jueyuan''s face, the spirit of Xianlian knew that Mo Jueyuan''s doubts had been solved, but she didn''t ask. She just continued:


    "And the closer you get to the ice, the fire in the ice and the fire without dust will be restless, trying to devour each other. However, in fact, if the fire without dust devours the fire in the ice, the fire without dust will have a certain chance to appear complete intelligence. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about the fire without dust, because if the two meet, the fire in the ice will be devoured. So, what you need to do, It''s to get close to the ice and absorb the powerful energy contained in the ice and the power scattered by the fireball in the sky. As for how to absorb it, hehe. "


    The spirit of Xianlian gave a little pause, looked at Mo Jueyuan''s eyes full of expectation and desire, and immediately said:


    "It''s very simple. You just need to stick one palm on the ice, and the other palm condenses the dust-free fire, aiming at the fireball in the sky, so as to attract the power in the fireball. The only thing you need to pay attention to is to let the two enter the body at the same time. You must make the two neutralize, otherwise, the power of ice or the power of fireball will damage your meridians, In this process, you also need to pay attention to the fact that the power of the two must be the same. No matter which side surpasses the other, it will damage your meridians and even enter the body''s heterogeneous vitality. At that time, you can think about the consequences for yourself. "


    The spirit of Xianlian smiles, with a sly smile on his face. Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s dignified expression, the spirit of Xianlian continues to say solemnly:


    "Of course, if it does happen, you will deal with it, right. As for the soul in the fireball and the fire in the ice, it''s not enough to worry about now. Although it has powerful power, it can''t be controlled. This is the best time for you to draw strength from them. As for why you know this place, it should be someone who intentionally leads you to pass by, or has this plan. OK, information about them, You just need to know these. Other questions in your mind will be left for later. Now you are not strong enough. "


    With that, the spirit of Xianlian closed her eyes and did not speak any more. She let the nine color Xianlian under her feet sway slightly, just like a cradle, and the spirit of Xianlian seemed to fall asleep.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the immortal lotus spirit like this. He knew that the immortal lotus spirit had said everything that should be said and what should not be said. The rest was to do it by himself. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan did not wake up the immortal lotus spirit any more. Instead, he saluted the immortal lotus spirit slightly and went aside to sort out his thoughts.


    Mo Jueyuan told himself about the absorption of ice and fireball power by Xianlian spirit. Even if he hesitated, there was no doubt about the strength of these two forces. Therefore, if Mo Jueyuan wanted to absorb the two forces, he had to have the intention and preparation to be invaded by them. As for Xianlian spirit, he could deal with them, It should be the Ming fire. The Yin cold and high temperature of the Ming fire is the best way to deal with the ice and fireball. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan is not very worried if he is really invaded.


    However, the last sentence of Xianlian''s spirit stimulated Mo Jueyuan.


    Lack of strength means that many secrets are not qualified to know, and this sentence makes Mo Jueyuan, who is determined to become stronger, quite stimulated. Of course, the consequence of being stimulated is that Mo Jueyuan is determined to absorb two forces from the outside world.


    Although he made some impulsive decisions, Mo Jueyuan''s character has become more calm and determined in his life and death for such a long time. He has thought about all the possible accidents and found all the solutions. After that, Mo Jueyuan was relieved and suddenly flashed a firm look in his eyes.


    "Let''s go. Now I''m going to absorb two kinds of vitality. Although it''s not long since I''ve been promoted and transformed, my foundation is very stable, and my realm is enough. As long as the vitality reaches, it''s OK, but..."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately remembered that although the bead of vitality in his elixir field was powerful, fast and pure, it deviated from the skill of Haotian Jue. Mo Jueyuan was puzzled whether he should continue to practice according to the skill of Haotian Jue.


    "I don''t want to. Now we just need to gather vitality. What will the Pearl of vitality develop into? It''s a matter in the future. Let''s talk about it later."


    Mo Chueh yuan couldn''t figure out what to do, so he just put it aside and went step by step.


    Mo Jueyuan''s figure disappeared and appeared in the central Yuanjin of the red soul desert. At the moment, it was thousands of meters away from the huge ice. For Mo Jueyuan, this distance was just a flash.


    However, Mo Jueyuan did not use his body method, but walked forward step by step.


    He has to feel the changes around him slowly. Only in this way can he judge accurately and absorb the vitality of the ice and fireball.


    When Mo Jueyuan took the first step, Mo Jueyuan''s fire suddenly began to fluctuate slightly, and Mo Jueyuan had been staring at the fire in the ice. He saw that the fire in the ice also changed with the turbulence of the fire, and the fire burned more violently.


    "Hum, you are frozen. Don''t be proud. One day, I will refine you, and your soul will be absorbed by me."


    Mo Jueyuan knows that human soul can be refined into soul power, and it''s very pure. Anyone can absorb it. It can enhance the strength of his soul just like vitality. But it''s very difficult to refine his soul. At least Mo Jueyuan now has no ability to refine any soul.


    One step, two steps, three steps... A hundred steps, a thousand steps


    Mo Jueyuan walked forward step by step, constantly close to the ice, and the fire in the ice was more restless. Naturally, the fire in the ice was the same, and the heat from the fireball in the sky was more powerful, but when he reached Mo Jueyuan, he was tempered and absorbed by the fire.


    Half an hour later, Mo Jueyuan was standing in front of the ice. In the ice, the fire in the ice was burning fiercely, and he was constantly hitting the ice, trying to rush out.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the fire in the ice and then looked up at the sky. His eyes flashed and he suddenly raised one right hand. At the same time, the other left hand slapped on the ice.

 Chapter 554

    Mo Jueyuan looked at the fire in the ice and then looked up at the sky. His eyes flashed and he suddenly raised one right hand. At the same time, the other left hand slapped on the ice.


    With Mo Jueyuan''s action, the fireball suddenly appeared a beam of light. It fell from the sky like a waterfall and landed on Mo Jueyuan''s right hand. At that moment, the black robe on Mo Jueyuan''s right arm suddenly burned, and in a twinkling, it burned to ashes, revealing Mo Jueyuan''s Bronze arm with bulging muscles, Faint flickering light luster, indicating the arm contains a strong force.


    Mo Jueyuan''s left hand pressed on the wall of the ice suddenly changed when a beam of light appeared in the sky. A cold current visible to the naked eye seemed to find a vent. He quickly rushed into Mo Jueyuan''s arm along Mo Jueyuan''s left hand. Outside Mo Jueyuan''s arm, the sound of ice clacking kept ringing, and a layer of crystal crystal ice quickly condensed, A layer of ice was formed on the surface of Mo Jueyuan''s left arm, and his left sleeve was frozen by the cold ice. In an instant, it turned into a piece of ice that was stronger than steel and completely solidified.


    The cold current in his left hand, the high temperature in his right hand, and the cold and hot energy in Mo Jueyuan''s deliberate attraction suddenly rushed into Mo Jueyuan''s body. Along the meridians in Mo Jueyuan''s two arms, he roared toward Dantian.


    The temperature of the cold current was very low. When he entered the meridians in Mo Jueyuan''s arm, he began to display the low temperature of the cold current, frozen the meridians in Mo Jueyuan''s arm, and quickly went to the Dantian.


    The high temperature of the right hand, just as it entered the body''s meridians, began to exert the power of blazing high temperature. Mo Jueyuan''s meridians were twisted by baking, and even cracked. This high temperature carried a lot of energy and rushed towards Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian, where he passed, his meridians shrank.


    At such a speed, if Mo Jueyuan is not prepared, he will not only be unable to absorb these two pure and powerful forces, but will be injured by them. At that time, the damage of meridians is a small matter. If these two forces can not be controlled and explode, it will be a big matter.


    The high temperature and cold current with a large amount of energy rushed towards the Dantian. Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan was ready. This situation had long been expected by Mo Jueyuan.


    With a slight movement in his heart, Mo Jueyuan''s burning fire suddenly turned into countless sparks. The other meridians in Mo Jueyuan''s body rapidly coagulated, which would be protected by cold current and high temperature damage. Mo Jueyuan''s powerful recovery ability, in the twinkling of an eye, would restore all this to normal. At this moment, cold current and high temperature have reached the center of Mo Jueyuan''s body, The next sprint will be into the Dantian.


    "No, we can''t let them rush into the Dantian, otherwise the forces in the Dantian will be mixed, and there will be accidents."


    Mo Jueyuan felt the speed of these two forces, and he was surprised. Although Mo Jueyuan had already made psychological preparations, he did not expect that the speed of these two forces would be so fast that Mo Jueyuan could hardly react.


    Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan had prepared before. Although he was unexpected, he didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    Feeling the power of two galloping horses in his body, Mo Jueyuan immediately turned his vital energy. The bead of vital energy in Dantian turned from slow to rapid speed. A very pure vital energy quickly flowed out of Dantian. Under the control of Mo Jueyuan, he quickly closed several meridians to Dantian. At the same time, Mo Jueyuan regulated the vital energy in his body and blocked several meridians.


    Mo Jueyuan''s only purpose is to let two opposing forces meet somewhere in his body, so that they can neutralize each other and transform into pure vitality to be absorbed by Mo Jueyuan.


    Buzz, buzz~~~


    The two forces rushed to Mo Jueyuan''s blocked meridians in an instant and bumped into them without stopping. In an instant, a low buzzing voice suddenly sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s body, and Mo Jueyuan''s face changed several times in an instant. The white, red and green changed repeatedly. The buzzing voice rang for nearly three seconds, It was only then that it slowly subsided, and the instant impact made Mo Jueyuan feel as if he had been hit by a crazy bull. His whole body felt a sharp pain, and his meridians seemed to split.


    Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan''s body was tempered by many strange forces, such as haotianjue and mingyanhuo, and became extremely tough. He was not only strong, but also had strong elasticity, which was not supported by two forces, one cold and one hot.


    Feeling that these two powerful forces were bound by his own meridians, Mo Chueh yuan was relieved. He quickly took back his hands. Only one force was so powerful. Mo Chueh yuan didn''t want to absorb another. At that time, the two forces were united. Mo Chueh yuan really didn''t grasp them. Let''s do it bit by bit.


    Making up his mind, Mo Jueyuan felt the burning and cold feeling coming from his body''s meridians. He mobilized his whole body''s energy again and strengthened several blocked meridians. At the same time, Mo Jueyuan calculated the position where the two forces would collide, subconsciously mobilized the fire in his body, and protected the meridians where they collided, This is the only way to carefully focus on these two forces.


    The cold current and the high-temperature beam carry a large amount of energy. After several times of "bumping into the wall", they finally stumble into the same meridian. They seem to feel the opposite breath of each other. The cold current and the high-temperature beam suddenly burst out, whistling toward each other.


    Mo Jueyuan closed his eyes and focused on the two forces in a meridian in his chest. There was no doubt about the strength of these two forces. Mo Jueyuan let them collide in his body. As a result, there were only two kinds. Either they turned into a bomb to blow Mo Jueyuan apart in an instant, or they neutralized in an instant, The cold current and the high temperature disappear at the same time, leaving only the pure energy carried by them. In addition, there will be no third case.


    "Hold on, hold on."


    Mo Jueyuan looks at the vitality and fire on the wall of the meridians. He takes a deep breath, expecting and nervous.


    A blue and a red two forces, like two wild horses, rushed toward each other.


    With the rapid approach of these two forces, Mo Jueyuan''s heart also mentioned his throat and focused on the two forces in the meridians. The vitality of his whole body was surging rapidly, and a lot of vitality was accumulated in the other meridians, ready at any time


    Poof~~~


    A blue and a red two forces, in Mo Jueyuan''s tense waiting, finally bumped together, the expected burst did not happen, only a slightly dull bubble burst sound, from Mo Jueyuan''s meridians.


    The sudden contact of the two forces, the front end of the cold current and high temperature in an instant to counteract the neutralization, the rest of the pure energy immediately fused together, and with this beginning, the two opposite forces began to rapidly neutralize and merge.


    Mo Jueyuan was relieved. He tilted his mouth slightly and showed a relaxed smile subconsciously. Mo Jueyuan''s attention was focused on this meridian, focusing on the neutralization of the two. At the same time, he felt the huge vitality left after the elimination of cold and high temperature. Mo Jueyuan''s heart was suddenly excited and excited.


    At the moment when Mo Jueyuan''s face was smiling, the red and blue power in the meridians suddenly changed. Mo Jueyuan''s expression was instantly stiff, and his eyes were full of horror.


    In the meridians, the rapid neutralization of cold and high temperature suddenly changes. The power of high temperature seems to be smaller than that of cold. If we continue to consume it at such a speed, the high temperature in the yuan Qi will disappear, but the cold will remain a little.


    Although this cold is not a big threat to Mo Jueyuan, who is full of fire, it will become an impurity of the remaining energy after neutralization, which Mo Jueyuan can''t absorb. Therefore, this powerful energy will pose a threat to Mo Jueyuan.


    As for why this cold air becomes an impurity, it''s very simple. Just like neutralization of acid and alkali, acid is put into alkaline water to neutralize the two, and then pure water will be obtained. However, there is too much alkali in alkaline water and too little acid. After acid consumption, there is still alkali in alkaline water. For pure water, this alkali that has not been completely neutralized becomes an impurity, This water is not pure water. The same is true of the vitality after neutralization. Although there is little cold, it will change the nature of the vitality. Mo Jueyuan can''t absorb it at all. If he can''t absorb it, it may lead to uprising of the vitality. If there is something abnormal in Mo Jueyuan''s body, Mo Jueyuan will be disabled even if he doesn''t die.


    Mo Jueyuan can clearly see that the rapidly melting cold and high temperature is a little more than the high temperature. As the saying goes, the slightest error will lead to failure and serious consequences.


    "Why? I calculated it clearly. The two forces are the same. Why? Ah, I see... "


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind turned rapidly, and he immediately understood what was going on. As the saying goes, the heat expands and the cold expands everything, while the cold solidifies everything. Although Mo Jueyuan compressed these forces to a certain extent before, there is still a certain gap, which also leads to more cold than high temperature.


    Just want to understand all this, and the two forces of red and blue in the meridians, neutralization to the end, the red high temperature has completely dissipated, and the blue cold, but there is still a little bit of the size of rice, at the moment, without the high temperature, this cold is slowly sending out, towards the side of pure vitality fusion in the past.


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley immediately.

 Chapter 555

    Looking at the cold air, which is the size of rice grains, is rapidly fading and spreading. It''s like a drop of ink dripping into clear water. This cold air, like ink, is rapidly melting into the pure vitality. Once the cold air is completely diffused, Mo Jueyuan''s sins this time are all in vain. Not only that, he may face the situation of vitality uprising, With Mo Jueyuan''s strength, he has no choice but to be injured or killed in the event of a riot.


    Looking at the cold air, which spread rapidly like ink, Mo Jueyuan was very entangled. He knew that as long as the cold air was completely dispersed and every ray of vitality was infected, the pure vitality would be wasted. Even if there was no abnormality in the vitality, it was no longer pure. It had been polluted and could not be absorbed, Just like that drop of ink, although in a large glass of water, you can hardly see any trace of ink, once you drink it in your stomach, your body will notice it, and you can''t see it, which doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. If Mo Jueyuan absorbs the energy eroded by the cold and enters into the Dantian, there will definitely be abnormal movements, or even burst Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian, Let Mo Jueyuan''s hard work be abandoned once.


    The amount of vitality is absolutely comparable to that of the strong in the early period of cangruijing. Is it possible for Mo Jueyuan to survive when such a great force explodes in his body?


    "No, I can''t. isn''t that what I suffer for? Absolutely can''t let it destroy, Ming Yan Huo, refine for me


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were full of ferocious color, and a firm and abrupt flash appeared from Mo Jueyuan''s face. Although Mo Jueyuan''s mouth was silent, the voice from the bottom of his heart was like a thunderbolt, which completely woke Mo Jueyuan from the panic, and made him firm in an instant.


    Mo Jueyuan is sober, but his heart is suddenly burst with anger. He worked hard to make the consumption of cold and high temperature offset, and got pure vitality, but because of a little mistake, he will put it into water. How can Mo Jueyuan be reconciled?


    Anger surged in my heart, and the fire in the elixir field rushed out, spread in an instant, and completely wrapped the whole meridians. A terrible and introverted force immediately wrapped the whole meridians and began to refine at the same time.


    Cold Qi belongs to Yin. If Mo Jueyuan wants to get pure vitality, he must refine the cold Qi in this vitality. Only in this way can he get pure vitality that can be completely absorbed. Therefore, he must refine it with the high temperature in the fire.


    A blue flame contains a terrible high temperature, suddenly it burns out of thin air, and Mo Jueyuan''s meridians are burning in the flame.


    Although the flame was fierce, Mo Jueyuan had already completely fused. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan''s meridians did not receive any damage. It was like transparent. The hot heat directly passed through the meridians and directly affected the vital energy infected by the cold. This vital energy filled with the whole meridians suddenly began to surge like boiling water.


    Hiss hiss~~~


    As Mo Jueyuan controls the burning of the fire, there is a sudden sound of water pouring on the fire in Mo Jueyuan''s meridians. Although the sound is weak, Mo Jueyuan has been paying attention to the changes in the meridians. Naturally, Mo Jueyuan is aware of this sound. Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly shows a happy look, and his heart becomes more rigorous, He carefully and quickly manipulates the Ming fire to speed up the refining speed. He must refine the yuan Qi in the shortest time. Otherwise, the yuan Qi may change because of long-term unattended operation. Once all the yuan Qi of the strong Zang Rui situation erupts in Mo Jueyuan''s body, Mo Jueyuan can''t find a place to cry.


    "The Pearl of vitality, increase the output of vitality."


    Mo Chueh yuan roared in his heart. The vitality, which was the size of his little finger''s belly, whirled more quickly. The vitality constantly rushed out of the elixir field and entered into the meridians. At the same time, it merged into the fire of the underworld and became the "fuel" of the fire of the underworld.


    The power of the fire itself had already recovered. At the moment, it was supported by Mo Jueyuan''s so much vitality. The burning was more intense. The flames were burning, and the hissing sound in the whole meridians was more dense.


    The vitality swarms out, and the Ming fire is burning. The vitality infected by the cold in the meridians is also rapidly becoming pure


    Little by little, Mo Jue yuan doesn''t know how long it has been. He has no time to care about the passing of time. At the moment, Mo Jue yuan has only one idea, refining.


    Continuously quenched, cold expels. The original yuan Qi with a touch of light blue color has become pure and transparent, as clean as crystal. Now, Mo Jueyuan no longer waits. After each strand of Yuan Qi is refined, Mo Jueyuan will wrap it with Ming Yanhuo and transport it to the Dantian. After Ming Yanhuo is further refined, Mo Jueyuan will use Ming Yanhuo to transport it to the Dantian, Pure vitality slowly into the bead of vitality.


    Every ray of vitality will make the bead of vitality slightly bigger. Although the degree of enlargement is very small and almost imperceptible, the bead of vitality is indeed changing.


    One, two... Ten... Twenty


    Under Mo Jueyuan''s intense fire, the purity of Yuan Qi, which was already very pure, increased several times again. Mo Jueyuan transported them to the Dantian and then absorbed them. Of course, the purity of Yuan Qi led to a significant reduction in the number of Yuan Qi, but the power would be doubled.


    Mo Jueyuan has always believed that Yuan Qi is the foundation of cultivation. It is either unnecessary or the purest. Therefore, under the heat of the Ming Dynasty, all the yuan Qi Mo Jueyuan absorbed is the purest. Even the yuan Qi absorbed by the bead of Yuan Qi and formed in the lake of Yuan Qi will be tempered by the heat of the Ming Dynasty all the time in order to reach a more pure level. After all, the yuan Qi absorbed by the bead of Yuan Qi and formed in the lake of Yuan Qi will be tempered by the heat of the Ming Dynasty, The purer the vitality, the stronger the power


    Compared with pure vitality, the power of the two is like a wood chopper made of coarse materials and a steel knife made of fine steel. The sharpness of the two can not be compared. The purity of vitality is one of the factors that can make Mo Jueyuan surpass or even fight. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan is very strict about the purity of vitality.


    With the quenching of Ming Yan fire, the vitality is continuously absorbed, and the remaining vitality in the veins is also rapidly decreasing. The bead of vitality is spinning more rapidly, and the shape of the bead of vitality is also rapidly increasing


    After not knowing how long it took, Mo Jueyuan suddenly opened his eyes and slowly opened his mouth. A faint strange color of gas was slowly discharged from Mo Jueyuan''s mouth. This is the impurity produced by Mo Jueyuan''s refining of Yuan Qi. Although some of it has been discharged from the pores of his body, it still left some in his body until the turbid gas was discharged, The turbid Qi in Mo Jueyuan''s body has been completely removed.


    Feeling the Pearl of vitality spinning rapidly, Mo Jueyuan clenched his fist fiercely. A full force suddenly filled Mo Jueyuan''s arms and whole body. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan felt that his whole body was full of strength, and there were several more drops of water in the lake of vitality in his body.


    "It''s really cool to be full of power. Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that just two forces would be enough to withstand my hard training for a month. It seems that as long as I absorb a few more forces, I can really advance to Tibet Ruijing. Maybe I can be here and practice all the way to Yuyuan Jing. Ha ha ha."


    Mo Jueyuan was very happy. Although he knew that the vitality was very strong, he did not expect that it was so strong. These two forces were that Mo Jueyuan was afraid that he would absorb inexperienced energy for the first time, so he deliberately absorbed a little, and such a little vitality would offset his one month''s hard work, And all the fireballs in the sky are absorbed, so


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head suddenly, with a bitter smile on his face. He secretly said that he was delusional. However, Mo Chueh yuan''s eyes still flickered with expectant eyes, as if he was looking forward to absorbing them one day.


    However, Mo Jueyuan also knows that if he really absorbs the cold ice, the fire in the ice, and the fireball in the sky, the Holy Land and the ancient battlefield of tianwu will be destroyed. Although the fireball and the cold ice are transformed by two strong men, the power here seems to support the Holy Land. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan will think carefully even if he can absorb them, Whether it can be absorbed or not.


    Although the first absorption was extremely dangerous, it was not dangerous. This first absorption also made Mo Jueyuan learn some experience. Next time, it will be easier. Thanks to the fire without dust, Mo Jueyuan really didn''t know how to deal with it if it wasn''t for the fire.


    Mo Jueyuan has a feeling of love and hate when he thinks of the fire. There is no doubt about the power and function of the fire. However, the fire also has some side effects, which makes Mo Jueyuan''s mind full of evil ideas, and even have a feeling of being possessed. This makes Mo Jueyuan very uncomfortable, but there is no specific reason.


    With a helpless shake of his head, Mo Jueyuan took a deep breath and put aside all the thoughts in his heart. The evil thoughts caused by the burning fire did not make Mo Jueyuan difficult to control. Moreover, when he entered the Yuan Dynasty, the cold air he absorbed seemed to have suppressed the evil thoughts to the minimum. There would be no problem in a short time, Therefore, Mo Jueyuan did not think about it any more.


    Mo Jueyuan slowly exhaled the inhaled air. His face was calm, without joy or sorrow. He gently stretched out his hands and slowly stretched out toward the fireball and ice in the sky.


    Refining, absorption, start again

 Chapter 556

    Time is like running water. A week has passed in the blink of an eye, but Mo Jueyuan has been in the center of the chihun desert for a whole week. Mo Jueyuan''s daily task is to absorb, refine, absorb, refine. He is absorbing the cold air of ice and the high-temperature energy of the fireball in the sky all the time. Mo Jueyuan''s cultivation is like sitting on a rocket, It''s advancing by leaps and bounds.


    In just one week, Mo Jueyuan''s progress is equal to that of his usual one-year cultivation. Mo Jueyuan has just been promoted to the great circle of transmutation. However, in this week, Mo Jueyuan''s cultivation has reached the peak of great circle of transmutation from the beginning. It''s only a short distance from cangrui realm. As long as Mo Jueyuan absorbs a lot of energy with one effort, Then he broke through the mysterious, invisible and real bottleneck, and Mo Jueyuan became a real Qi practitioner in Tibet. On the road of supremacy of force, he had the power to protect himself.


    However, Mo Jueyuan''s current situation is not as good as he imagined.


    Indeed, Mo Jueyuan has accumulated strength. Every day, a lot of vitality is absorbed by Mo Jueyuan. The pure vitality is constantly added into the bead of vitality and the lake of vitality. In the past seven days, the lake of vitality, which originally covered only one third of Dantian, has reached half of the whole Dantian, and the bead of vitality is the size of a small thumb, In other words, Mo Jueyuan absorbed more than twice the amount of vitality in the past seven days, and this crazy absorption made Mo Jueyuan''s vitality in his body, even in the later period of cangruijing, and even in the strong and full cangruijing, Mo Jueyuan''s cultivation is still the great perfection of the transformation environment.


    The soul realm in the later period of Yuyuan realm, the quantity of Yuanqi in the later period of cangrui realm or dayuanman realm, and the accomplishment of great perfection in transmutation realm.


    Such a strange phenomenon actually appears in one person. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan''s spiritual realm, the amount of vitality, and his own cultivation are far from each other. In all ages, even from the ancient times to the present millions of years, there has never been such a phenomenon. However, these differences appear in Mo Jueyuan''s body strangely.


    Mo Jueyuan knows his specific situation. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan, beside the ice, has a serious face and no smile in his eyes. He seems to be frozen by the ice. In Mo Jueyuan''s mind, his thinking is spinning like lightning, thinking about his unusual situation.


    "What''s the matter? Why did I absorb so much energy, but still didn''t get promoted? So much vitality, not to mention the transformation of the state, is enough to promote to Tibet Ruijing. Even in the early stage of Tibet Ruijing, it is enough to promote to the late stage of Tibet Ruijing. However, I don''t have the slightest sense of promotion. What''s the matter? "


    Mo Jueyuan was very upset. This kind of clear victory was just around the corner, but he found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t reach it. This kind of depression made Mo Jueyuan extremely upset, but at the same time he was very confused.


    "The bead of vitality has doubled, and the liquid vitality in the lake of vitality has more than doubled. It''s reasonable to say that even if Haotian Jue''s skill is strange, it should be promoted. Why don''t I even feel it? Even I don''t seem to feel the bottleneck."


    Mo Jueyuan felt that there was a bottleneck every time he was promoted, that is, when he was promoted, there was an invisible obstacle. In fact, Mo Jueyuan did not know where it was, let alone what the obstacle was. However, all Qi practitioners would have it, that is, bottle neck. Every time he broke through, Mo Jueyuan would accumulate a lot of strength, Then he broke through the bottleneck with one effort, and his cultivation was naturally improved.


    But this time, Mo Jueyuan didn''t feel the bottleneck. Is it... Lack of cultivation? Too little vitality?


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked by the idea in his mind. His vitality has far exceeded that of the transmutation. Even in the later period of cangruijing and Da Yuanman, Mo Jueyuan may not have more vitality. If it is still insufficient


    "Then keep absorbing!"


    Mo Jueyuan is also ruthless. Since he has not reached the critical point of breakthrough, it means that he lacks vitality. Since he lacks vitality, there is no other way, that is to continue to absorb.


    Mo Chueh yuan hummed coldly at the moment. Suddenly, a touch of light flashed in his eyes. He quickly adjusted his mind and was ready to continue to absorb vitality.


    As Mo Jueyuan''s state was adjusted, one hand of Mo Jueyuan''s familiar hand was pressed on the ice, and the other hand was standing up to the fireball in the sky, absorbing the high temperature from the fireball. Suddenly, a thick red and blue air stream swished along Mo Jueyuan''s palm and fell into Mo Jueyuan''s body, while Mo Jueyuan''s arm, Red and blue are clearly visible. Moreover, the colors of the two air streams seem to pass through Mo Jueyuan''s arms, and the two moving red and blue colors are clearly visible swimming towards Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian.


    Collision, neutralization and absorption by Mo Jueyuan


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Mo Jueyuan absorbed another stream of vitality, and the bead of vitality in his body increased again. The bead of vitality, the size of pigeon egg, twinkled with a faint white awn and kept spinning. Below it was a lake of vitality. The lake was as calm as a mirror, without any waves. However, the liquid in this small lake had reached three fifths of the whole Dantian, The beads of Yuanqi suspended above almost touch the liquid Yuanqi in Yuanqi lake. Below the beads of Yuanqi, a blue black flame is still burning. However, with the increase of the liquid in Yuanqi lake, the fire will almost touch the horizontal surface of Yuanqi lake. If the Yuanqi continues to increase, the liquid Yuanqi here will continue to grow, Although Mo Jueyuan knew that the vitality had no effect on the fire, he was always worried about the change.


    Even so, Mo Jueyuan still didn''t feel any bottleneck, just like Mo Jueyuan''s vitality could grow unlimited.


    Feeling the vitality in his body, Mo Jue yuan suddenly became at a loss.


    "How could that be? How could that be? How could this be... "


    Mo Jueyuan can''t accept it. He can''t feel the bottleneck. Although it means that his strength can be improved without limit, it also means that his cultivation is trapped in the transmutation state. If he doesn''t find the root, he can''t improve again. That is to say, no matter how strong Mo Jueyuan''s strength is, he will be in the transmutation state.


    This result makes Mo Jueyuan a little hard to accept. He struggles hard and experiences life and death in order to improve his strength and cultivation, to become a strong man as soon as possible, to protect his relatives, and to help him overcome his shame. However, he is now trapped in the bottleneck of transformation and Tibet. How can he accept this?


    "Why? I have experienced Lianyun mountains and wandered in exile in order to improve my strength? Why am I stuck here, unable to improve, and why give me hope? Why? "


    Mo Jueyuan has always understood that relying on mountains and people is the most reliable way to go. However, Mo Jueyuan hated heaven for the first time, and his fate made people confused. He finally got the adventure and the inheritance of Haotian. Now he is trapped in this transformation and can''t make any progress. This makes Mo Jueyuan''s ambition turn into extravagance and no strength, If you can''t even save your own life, what qualifications do you have to talk about ambition and ideals?


    Putong.


    Mo Jueyuan sat down feebly. His eyes were as silent as dead water. He stared at the ground without blinking. He watched the yellow sand on the ground change shape with his weight. When the cold air around him blows, the strong wind will smooth the sand. Mo Jueyuan''s sunken body will be covered by the sand.


    Looking at the smooth sand surface, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan''s eyes. Father, Mo XingKong.


    "Father, I let you down."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the figure in front of him. He murmured in a low voice subconsciously. There was a look in his eyes, but he was still a little dead.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable voice, which seemed to be illusory and real, suddenly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s ear, heart and soul.


    "Don''t give up."


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked suddenly, and his eyes suddenly burst out with a touch of pure light. With the flash of pure light, Mo Jueyuan''s body exuded a terrible momentum. In an instant, he collided with the cold air around him, and suddenly the strong wind blew. The sand on the ground was blown away, but at Mo Jueyuan''s feet, there was a concave sand surface, Mo Jueyuan is standing among them.


    "Low? Low


    Mo Jueyuan looked at his feet. It was the lowest place in the whole central area, which was much shorter than the surrounding sand noodles. Mo Jueyuan kept muttering in his mouth, and the look in his eyes slowly began to recover.


    "Yes, it''s a low point. I''m in a low point now. However, who can live a lifetime without loss and who can have a lifetime of smooth sailing? Unless you die, as long as you live, you can''t give up, you can''t give up yourself, you can''t give up fighting. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart suddenly brightened, and his original low mood recovered in an instant. Moreover, a firm and strong self-confidence slowly dispersed from Mo Jueyuan''s body. Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly showed a faint smile, and his eyes twinkled with self-confidence.


    Mo Jueyuan looked down at the pit under his feet. His smile became more and more brilliant. He immediately raised his feet and firmly stepped on the nearby highland. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan walked out of the "trough.".


    "Since Haotian Jue doesn''t work and I can''t make a breakthrough, I''ll create my own skills."


    In Mo Jue yuan''s eyes, more and more firm eyes twinkled, vaguely, even more pressing.


    "I''m going out, my own way!"

 Chapter 557

    Although Mo Jueyuan didn''t know what was wrong, he felt that the problem must have something to do with the bead of Yuanqi in his own Dantian, because the appearance of the bead of Yuanqi was contrary to the cultivation method of haotianjue. The record of haotianjue was the cultivation of Haiyan and the sea of Yuanqi, However, Mo Jueyuan saw the Pearl of vitality, the "sea eye" disappeared, and the sea of vitality turned into a lake of vitality.


    This part is the foundation part of Haotian Jue. Now that the foundation is wrong, Haotian Jue can''t continue to practice. Mo Jueyuan''s previous practice is based on Haotian Jue, but Mo Jueyuan can''t feel the bottleneck. Maybe it''s because of Haotian Jue.


    The reason why Mo Jueyuan is so powerful is because of Haotian Jue. But now he is trapped in his cultivation and can''t feel the bottleneck. It''s also because of Haotian Jue. Therefore, if Mo Jueyuan wants to continue to make progress and break through his current cultivation, the only way is to give up Haotian Jue and create his own skills.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at the sky with confidence and feels the vastness of the sky. He knows that this is the first moment in his life. If he can get through it, he will have the opportunity to soar in the sky. If he can''t get through it, he will be like a bird in a cage. Even if he yearns for it, he can''t fly out of the cage and break the shackles.


    "Hum, you can create it yourself. Aren''t these skills all created by yourself? Although Haotian Jue is powerful, it is also created by Haotian himself. As a descendant of Haotian, I can''t disgrace my master. He can do it, and I can do it! "


    Although he knew that the road ahead was hard, Mo Jueyuan''s heart was full of strong self-confidence. He had gone through life and death in exile, and had gone through great storms. Is there anything terrible now?


    When he made up his mind, Mo Chueh yuan immediately turned his eyes to the huge ice beside him. Suddenly, a smug smile appeared on his face


    "In that case, I''ll continue to practice and see what I can achieve. Maybe the more vitality I accumulate, the more favorable it will be for me to create skills in the future, hehe."


    Mo Jueyuan made up his mind and started to implement it immediately. He pressed the ice with one hand and pointed to the sky with the other. Suddenly, two huge currents of air roared into Mo Jueyuan''s palm and rushed toward Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, another week passed. In this week, Mo Jueyuan''s mood went from joy to sorrow, and then he came out of the trough. His mood went through ups and downs, and finally he set his goal unswervingly. Mo Jueyuan''s state of mind changed, invisibly, and his soul power was greatly improved, Mo Jueyuan wanted to absorb and store a lot of energy. He didn''t notice the change of his soul at all. He just felt that it was easier and easier for him to control the energy.


    In the blink of an eye, Mo Jueyuan has been in the center of the chihun desert for half a month. His life is boring now. Apart from absorbing, he still absorbs. However, earth shaking changes have taken place in the holy land.


    In just half a month, the five forces of chongtian League were formed. Under the leadership of the sect leader, all the loyal members of the five forces began to practice the five elements of life and death prohibition. In this half a month, they have reached the level of Xiaocheng. Although they can''t improve their strength to the highest multiple, they can also improve to a certain extent, even some people with high talent, You have been able to double or double your strength. You know, double or double your strength has reached the peak among the same level. What''s more, no one here is a fool as long as there are geniuses in heaven, martial arts and holy land. It''s normal for these geniuses to challenge beyond the level. Therefore, double or double their strength, Enough to make their strength to a higher level again, in the face of the attack of the Yin and Yang sect in the future, it can also increase the chance to protect their lives.


    In the dense complex of tianwu holy land, not far from the assembly hall, there is a very delicate three storey building. Above the building, there is a simple wooden plaque with two strange characters written on it. If Mo Jueyuan is there, he will be able to recognize them. These two characters are called "meditation".


    Jingxin building is a special building in tianwu holy land. There is no other reason for it. Jingxin building is the office of presidents of past dynasties, and now Muye takes the third floor of Jingxin building as his bedroom. In other words, Muye''s food, drink and living are all in this Jingxin building.


    The first floor of Jingxin building is the living room and rest area. The second floor is the real office of Muye. The third floor is the living floor of Muye.


    As for the office floor of the second floor, in order to prevent eavesdropping or sudden attack, the second floor is specially built as a mysterious and strange place, similar to Yanwu hall.


    A space.


    The second floor is an independent space, but the entrance is located on the second floor. In this independent space, there are a lot of powerful yuan ban guardians. Here and Yanwu hall are the safest and strongest places in the holy land.


    At the moment, in the independent space on the second floor, Muye is sitting in front of the largest table, which is his desk. On the other side of the table, there are two tutors, both of whom are in the late period of yuyuanjing.


    The two tutors looked at the meditative leaves in front of them, while the tutor on the left said without expression:


    "Dean, Mo Xiaozi has been in for more than half a month, and he hasn''t come out yet. Will there be any accident in the red soul desert? It''s the hottest and coldest place in the holy land."


    The man''s voice was cold, and there was no expression on his face. However, when he talked about the center of the red soul desert, there was a flash of fear in his eyes, and his heart was even more scared. Obviously, he had a deep fear of the center of the red soul desert.


    Another tutor nodded and said:


    "That''s right, Dean. The temperature there is the strongest. It''s cold and hot. Even we can''t stay in it for a day. This boy has been in it for half a month. I don''t know whether he will live or die. Should we go and see if Mo boy asks for the five elements'' life and death ban from master Chen? No matter what, we can''t let him die in the holy land. If he really annoys master Chen, We... "


    This man''s voice was full of worry, his eyes also showed a touch of worry, and there was a faint sense of gratitude. After all, what a precious thing is the five elements of life and death ban. Mo Jueyuan was able to ask for it from his predecessors, which shows that Mo Jueyuan is very important to his predecessors. Therefore, if Mo Jueyuan really died in the holy land, it would not be necessary for Yin and Yang sect to do it, Master Chen alone is enough to destroy the whole holy land.


    Although worried about Mo Jueyuan, there was a sense of powerlessness in the hearts of the two tutors. Without the supremacy to suppress the situation, the holy land was still unsafe, and life and death could not be controlled.


    Muye sat on the chair, with no joy or sorrow on his face. His expression was very flat, without the slightest panic or panic. On his calm face, he had a faint confident smile.


    After listening to their words, Muye looked at the two tutors who spoke one after another, and said with a smile:


    "Wan Lin, soul wind, you don''t have to worry. Since I will tell Mo Xiaoge the news and give him a token, I''m sure. He has a dust-free fire. Although it''s extremely cold and hot there, it doesn''t have much influence on the dust-free fire. You all know the situation of chihun desert. If it can''t be solved, the holy land will die in a thousand years, Once they come back to life, not only the holy land is doomed, but even Dongzhou is bound to set off a bloodbath. Our holy land can''t be a sinner. "


    Say, wood leaf obscure sigh, words with a little helpless, look to two people''s eyes, full of calm, only wood leaf himself know, at the moment in his heart, how bitter.


    In fact, Muye is very clear about everything in the center of the red soul desert. Just a few hundred years ago, Muye''s master, the last Dean, went to explore the situation and left a message that if the development goes on at such a speed, it won''t take two thousand years for the two dead ancient strongmen to return to the world, and the holy land will bear the brunt of the disaster.


    The reason why Muye''s master left was not only to travel the mainland and break through his accomplishments, but also to find a way to save the holy land, the changes in the red soul desert, the purple winged earthshaking tiger in the seal of the forbidden Yuanhu lake, the gluttonous and channeling demon bones in the ancient tianwu battlefield, and the mysterious branch of vitality in the ancient tianwu battlefield, If any seal is opened, the holy land will die, and all the seals will be opened. At that time, the great waves will be set off again on the mainland.


    Muye thought bitterly


    "The holy land is better called the land of seal."


    The whole holy land is full of suppression. Therefore, the holy land must not be lost. Although we know from the confessions of those people that the attack of Yinyang sect is for the sake of the vitality of tianwu ancient battlefield, none of the suppression in the holy land is peerless or has a powerful role. Muye even doubts that the purpose of Yinyang sect, It''s not just about vitality, it''s about trying to control all the seals in your own hands.


    Thinking of this, Muye suddenly raised her head, her eyes flashed, and a great momentum suddenly roared out, which caused a huge shock to the two people on the opposite side. Muye''s voice suddenly became serious


    "Wan Lin, Hun Feng, immediately send orders to all tutors, as well as chongtian League, all of them step up their training. I have a premonition that chaotic times are coming."


    Wan Lin and hunfeng were shocked, and then they reacted quickly.


    "Yes."


    They left quickly.


    Muye looked at the huge space, empty only one person, eyes flashing strange eyes, look cold, mouth murmur up in a low voice:


    "In troubled times, are heroes coming out?"

 Chapter 558

    Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know anything about the changes in the holy land. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan devotes himself to absorbing and refining the vitality. A whole week''s absorption and refining has brought about earth shaking changes in the lake and Pearl of vitality in Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian.


    The lake of vitality was half of the whole Dantian. After this week''s practice, the vitality in the lake of vitality increased, gradually wrapped the whole bead of vitality, and completely submerged everything in the Dantian. The fire, the power of thunder and lightning, and the bead of vitality were all submerged by the liquid Lake of vitality. Mo Jueyuan was worried, Now it seems that there is a clear distinction between the two, and there is no intention of interfering with each other. The fire continues to burn, and the lake continues to be as calm as a mirror. There is no change at all. Mo Jueyuan immediately feels relieved.


    Strangely, the bead of vitality still rotates in the lake of vitality. However, the rotation of the bead of vitality does not cause the change of vitality in the lake of vitality. The whole lake is still as calm as before, as if it were a non-existent shadow.


    Mo Jueyuan sensed that the lake of Yuanqi is real. There is a lot of liquid Yuanqi stored in it, which is comparable to the amount of Yuanqi stored in cangruijing and even yuyuanjing. However, the bead of Yuanqi and the lake of Yuanqi are just like two objects in space. Although they are located in the lake of Yuanqi, they have no communication at all. They perform their respective duties and have nothing to do with each other.


    The lake of vitality is very normal. There is nothing special except more vitality. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan attributes the root cause of this phenomenon to the Pearl of vitality. From Cheng Nuo, Mo Jueyuan is the only one who has appeared the Pearl of vitality since ancient times, which is unprecedented. Therefore, no one knows the magic of the Pearl of vitality, Even Mo Chueh yuan did not find anything.


    As Mo Chueh yuan absorbed the cold and hot air, he thought:


    "If I want to create skills, I must first thoroughly understand myself, then read widely, remove the turnips from all kinds of ancient books of skills, and leave something useful to me. Only in this way can I have the opportunity to create skills suitable for myself."


    It is said that, but Mo Jueyuan does not know how difficult it is to really do it. I am afraid no one knows the difficulty except those who create their own skills. However, no matter how difficult it is, Mo Jueyuan still has to do it, because this is the only way out for Mo Jueyuan.


    "I must succeed, otherwise, I will be trapped in a transformation situation all my life. No matter how much vitality I have, I will not be able to beat a strong man out of the ordinary situation. I will never be defeated by the difficulties in front of me. I will also become a super strong man to protect my father, sister and ruotong."


    Mo Jueyuan''s palm subconsciously scratched hard, and the sound of hissing sounded. On the surface of the ice, there were five shallow scratches. Look at the trace, it was the trace that Mo Jueyuan''s palm scratched on the ice.


    "Well, so shallow? My physical strength is not inferior to that of ordinary weapons. Although I don''t use vitality, I shouldn''t leave such a shallow mark. Is it because my strength has declined? "


    Now Mo Jue yuan is very sensitive because he can''t be promoted. As long as he is a little weird, Mo Jue yuan will guess and look for reasons in himself.


    However, Mo Jueyuan only thought for a moment. The next moment, Mo Jueyuan knew that it was not his strength that was weakened, but that the ice was too hard. After all, it was the vitality of a top expert after his death. It was amazing that Mo Jueyuan could leave traces only by his body.


    "If you can''t advance to cangruijing, can''t you open the fourth layer of haotianjie? Why? It''s not right


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan thought of cangruijing, he thought of the fourth layer of Haotian ring, which was sealed. He was very satisfied with the first three layers of things. Thanks to the seals of the first three layers, Mo Jueyuan survived several times. Now, Mo Jueyuan has encountered unprecedented difficulties and has no clue for a while, But he was looking forward to the fourth floor. I didn''t know what the fourth floor would leave for Mo Jueyuan.


    Although it is said that the opening of each level requires corresponding accomplishments, the first three levels can be achieved as long as the realm is enough, plus accomplishments. Now, Mo Jueyuan can''t be promoted to cangrui realm, but if he wants to open the fourth level, he must think of a way.


    "Realm? I have already reached the level of strength, which is definitely higher than that of Zang Ruijing. However, I don''t know what the vitality of Zang Ruijing will be, or what will be in the vitality. Can this level solve the fourth level? "


    Mo Jueyuan thought about his situation and found that things were not as serious as he thought. Maybe he would fail, but he didn''t have no chance of success.


    "Have to try!"


    After summing up and thinking, Mo Jueyuan immediately came to the conclusion that he had only 30% success rate.


    For Mo Jueyuan, the success rate of 30% is already quite a lot. Moreover, the success or failure of things is not determined by this number. Sometimes, the success rate of 10% will also be successful, and the success rate of 90% will also fail. The key to success and failure depends on the individual. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan must try.


    Sucking~~~


    Mo Chueh Yuan made up his mind and immediately absorbed the two red and blue air currents. Then he allowed them to collide with each other in his body. However, Mo Chueh yuan just stepped on his feet and suddenly shot away from the distance.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t use his body method, and he didn''t use the wind and thunder flash. He just shot at the entrance with his own body speed. Thousands of meters away, in a flash, Mo Jueyuan stepped out of the yuan forbidden zone without hesitation.


    Although there is still a lot of power in it, it is useless for Mo Jueyuan to absorb any more power. Therefore, he must solve the problem from the root. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan went out of the Yuanjin without any hesitation. Outside the Yuanjin, he found a huge rock and cut a plane between his hands. Mo Jueyuan sat down with his knees crossed.


    Since he is curious about the fourth level, he must try. Mo Jueyuan''s vitality has reached the limit. The bead of vitality is the size of an egg. If he continues to absorb it, he will not fill the whole Dantian. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan must not let the bead of vitality grow too fast until he finds a solution or creates a new skill.


    After consuming the two forces he absorbed before he left, Mo Jueyuan took a breath and then slowly took a breath. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes closed slowly. He had reached the best state of cultivation and was calm.


    Slowly raising his right hand, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes closed, but everything in front of him was clearly reflected in his heart. Mo Jueyuan "looked" at haotianjie in his hand, covered his left hand without hesitation, mobilized his soul power, and instantly fell into it.


    "The fourth seal."


    Mo Jueyuan meditated in his heart, and then the chaos in haotianjie suddenly surged up, and there was a violent turbulence. Like the previous two channels, a gray channel appeared in the chaos, winding and extending to the distance.


    Mo Jueyuan''s soul power swished into the passage and flew to the depth of the passage without hesitation. This is Haotian ring. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t have to worry about any danger.


    All the way forward, the passage is very long, Mo Jueyuan in this passage forward rapidly, also don''t know how long, still didn''t reach the end.


    "Why? What''s going on? No matter how big the chaotic area is, it will not be boundless. Why didn''t you feel that the channel was so long before? Now, it should have been a long time. "


    Mo Jueyuan is puzzled. This passage is too long. Before the first two passages, Mo Jueyuan still needs to enter from haotianjie space. As Mo Jueyuan''s strength increases, he can enter the garden directly from outside haotianjie, which is also the benefit of his strength improvement.


    Looking at the zigzag passage and the chaos on both sides of the passage, Mo Jue yuan suddenly had a confused idea in his heart


    "Is it... My cultivation is not enough to open the fourth seal, so this passage is boundless and endless?"


    The more mo Jueyuan thinks about it, the more he feels that he is right. Indeed, according to the memory left by Haotian, Mo Jueyuan''s cultivation is reluctant to open the fourth seal. Although Mo Jueyuan''s vitality has reached the level of great fullness of cangruijing, Mo Jueyuan''s vitality is still the vitality of transmutation level, not that of cangruijing.


    "Can''t you open it? If not, what should I do next? "


    Mo Jueyuan''s soul wanders in the passage, and seems a little confused. The fourth seal is mo Jueyuan''s hope now, but now, when the hope is shattered, Mo Jueyuan can''t open the seal.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s floating soul suddenly solidified, and a firm and low voice echoed in the passage


    "Can''t you open it? Absolutely not. If I can''t open it, I have to open it. I have no choice but to open the seal. I have to do it or not. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s soul suddenly sent out strange waves, which radiated around like water waves. Immediately, Mo Jueyuan''s soul turned into a ghost and flashed towards the front of the passage.


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~


    Mo Jueyuan''s whole soul turned into a black electric light. He walked forward like lightning in this curved passage, and then disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    One minute, ten minutes, twenty minutes.


    Half an hour later, Mo Jueyuan''s soul was still shooting forward.


    There was a gray chaos around him. In Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, there was no different color. All of them were dim gray chaos.


    Suddenly, a flash of light appeared, and Mo Jueyuan''s firm heart beat up quickly.


    "Ha ha, the front is the exit, the fourth seal. Here I am."

 Chapter 559

    Suddenly, a flash of light appeared, and Mo Jueyuan''s firm heart beat up quickly.


    "Ha ha, the front is the exit, the fourth seal. Here I am."


    Mo Jueyuan was ecstatic. At the same time, his speed suddenly increased. His ghost like soul disappeared in the same place. The next moment, it appeared in front of the light.


    An oval passageway appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan. Looking at the passageway in front of him, Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly showed an excited smile.


    The end of the passage means that the fourth seal is in front of you. I don''t know what''s in it and what help it will bring to me.


    Mo Jueyuan''s smile on his face converged, then he flashed forward without hesitation, rushed out of the passage and came to a strange place.


    There are windows and doors in a small house. On the window, there is a transparent crystal, which looks like glass. But it is faintly shining, which indicates that it is not such a vulgar thing as glass. On the door, there is a big bronze lock, which is covered with strange patterns, mysterious and strange.


    "Another hut? There is a lock on the door. It seems that the fourth seal is the lock. Is the thing in the fourth seal in the room? What will it be this time? "


    Mo Jueyuan was looking forward to it. The last time he was in a cabin, he gave Mo a garden of creation. What was in it was precious soil, the most sacred land in the world. Now it''s a cabin. What will Mo Jueyuan get from the cabin this time?


    As like as two peas on the wooden door, the mocking eye revealed that the bronze lock was exactly the same as the bronze door in the second seals and the mysterious lines on the door, which is the fourth layer seal.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll open him to see what''s inside and what the master will leave me."


    Mo Jueyuan''s soul is like a body, walking forward step by step. Ten meters away, Mo Jueyuan came to the wooden house door in a few steps. However, instead of directly opening the seal, Mo Jueyuan went to the window and looked at the nearly transparent glass in front of him. Mo Jueyuan put his head on the glass and looked inside.


    "Blank, blank, nothing in the room? How could there be nothing? Is it the problem with this crystal? "


    Mo Jueyuan wanted to see what was inside and satisfy his curiosity. However, Mo was disappointed and could only open the seal honestly.


    "It seems that there will be such a situation here. Everything is due to my lack of cultivation. I should have been reluctant to come here. Now it seems that it will be very difficult to open the seal."


    Mo Jueyuan understood that he was lucky to be here. Now he has to rely on his own real power to open the big lock. Luck can''t help.


    "Try it first, and see how far the lock is? Maybe I have enough strength now. "


    Mo Jueyuan knows that if he doesn''t try, he will never know the result. Therefore, no matter what the result is, he won''t know until he has tried. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t intend to continue wasting time. Let''s try the way of unlocking the seal in the past.


    Mo Chueh yuan walked slowly to the wooden door and looked at the palm sized bronze lock on the wooden door. He was very calm. However, Mo Chueh yuan''s heart slowly sank down. Mo Chueh yuan only looked at the mysterious and strange patterns on the lock and felt as if he was going to be sucked in. At the beginning, when he opened the bronze door on the second floor, The mysterious lines on it are tens or hundreds of times as many as they are now, but Mo Jueyuan doesn''t feel like he wants to be trapped. Although his accomplishments were low at that time, they met the conditions for opening the seal at that time. Now, his accomplishments are hundreds of times higher than before, but


    "Well, it''s just a bronze lock. Can it hold me? I don''t believe in this evil


    Mo Chueh yuan snorted and snapped. He grasped the lock and rushed into the bronze lock with a surging force. Although the key is needed to open the lock, now if you want to open the lock, you don''t want the key. You just need to instill strength. When enough strength is achieved, the bronze lock will be opened naturally.


    The surging soul power, like the floodgate opening flood, roared into the bronze lock and disappeared in an instant. At the same time, outside the Haotian ring, in Mo Jueyuan''s body, the bead of vitality in the Dantian whirled fiercely. Before, it was just spinning at the speed of a snail, but in this moment, it reached the speed of lightning, and almost could not see the track of rotation.


    With the crazy rotation of the bead of vitality, a thick and thin vitality surged out of Mo Jueyuan''s mind. Just entering his mind, the vitality disappeared strangely. At the same time, a vitality suddenly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s soul. Looking at the appearance of the vitality, it was the vitality that disappeared in Mo Jueyuan''s mind.


    With the strength of the soul, this vitality rushed into the lock and disappeared quickly. But the lock did not change at all. It still locked the wooden door, and the pattern on it did not change at all.


    "The key is too small? Then increase the power output. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart moved, and the rotation speed of the bead of vitality in the Dantian field suddenly doubled again. The continuous vitality constantly gushed out from the Dantian field, like the first lost vitality, rushed into his mind and disappeared at the same time. The next moment appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s soul and disappeared into the big lock in his hand.


    Buzzing~~~


    A low and weak voice suddenly rang out. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly burst out with a light, and there was a flash of joy in the bottom of his eyes. This voice was emitted from the bronze lock in his hand, and Mo Jueyuan clearly saw that the bronze lock in his hand, at the moment when the surging force rushed in, The mysterious lines on the bronze lock suddenly flash with a faint light, which is real.


    Looking at the faint light on the bronze lock, Mo Chueh yuan was very happy. After opening the seal for the first two times, Mo Chueh yuan already knew that there was only one possibility that the seal would be opened soon.


    There is no danger in the seal here. If you open it, it will be opened. If you can''t open it, it won''t change, and there won''t be any backfire. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t worry about what killing moves will be triggered if you can''t open the seal.


    "The strength is still a little weak, continue to increase the output!"


    Mo Jueyuan was furious. Suddenly, the speed of the bead of vitality in the elixir field increased again. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan had already raised the speed of the bead of vitality to the limit. Even Mo Jueyuan could not fully see the rotation speed of the bead of vitality. Mo Jueyuan only knew the Tao. Now the speed of the bead of vitality has reached the limit, The quantity and speed of the output of vitality has reached an unprecedented level. A stream of vitality, like a flood, rushes out from the Dantian, and is filled with all the meridians in an instant. These vitality, together, rush into the mind, and then in the next instant, it will appear in the seal of haotianjie, the bronze lock.


    Buzz, buzz~~~


    All of a sudden, the mysterious lines on the bronze lock were all lit up, flashing a dazzling light. A surge of momentum suddenly emanated from the bronze lock, and Mo Jueyuan''s soul was shocked and stepped back.


    Mo Jueyuan was rushed back a few steps, but the bronze lock lost its vitality, and the light was dim immediately. Before Mo Jueyuan could react, the light had disappeared.


    The previous efforts are wasted again.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter? Why is there such an accident on the bronze lock? The master won''t leave anything dangerous. Is it the grain on the bronze lock itself? It''s still left in the bronze lock, but it''s inspired by my vitality. This momentum is really too powerful. It''s like when I faced the master at the beginning. I feel... This momentum is only a small part of it. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart gradually calmed down. Although his heart was heavy, he didn''t feel sorry for himself. Mo Jueyuan understood that if he didn''t work hard, everyone would help him. At least, no one could help him. The seal here can only be opened by cultivating the vitality of haotianjue.


    "I don''t believe in this evil. Hum, get in."


    Mo Chueh yuan snorted coldly, and his body sitting on the rock disappeared in a moment. The next moment, Mo Chueh yuan''s body appeared in front of the cabin. Because Mo Chueh yuan''s soul was here, the body that came in this time didn''t need to start from the beginning. If Mo Chueh yuan''s soul and body were one, every time he entered, he had to go through the passage until Mo Chueh yuan''s cultivation, Only when you reach a high level can you get here in an instant.


    Mo Jueyuan''s soul instantly returned to his body. Looking at the bronze lock in front of him, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes twinkled, his whole body exuded a majestic momentum, and his face suddenly showed a sneer


    "Just a dead thing, you want to stop me? Today, if I don''t open you up, I will never stop. "


    With that, Mo Jueyuan suddenly appeared in front of the wooden door. Mo Jueyuan stretched out his hand and grasped the bronze lock. At the same time, he roared in his heart. All the forces in the Dantian were urged by Mo Jueyuan.


    There is no trace of the rotation of the bead of vitality, and the burning of the fire is blazing, constantly burning the bead of vitality. In the fire, lightning flashed, but Mo Jueyuan absorbed the power of lightning. The vitality in the lake of vitality also began to roll violently, like boiling water.


    In the next moment, Mo Jueyuan urged these forces to rush into the bronze lock.


    Buzzing~~~


    A dull and powerful voice suddenly reminds me that the surrounding air suddenly swings up layers of waves and spreads around.


    Click.


    When the big lock was opened, it disappeared in an instant, and the wooden door in front of me opened with a creak, revealing everything inside.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at everything in the wooden house and was stunned. His eyes were even more round.


    "This is

 Chapter 560

    Mo Jueyuan looked at everything in the wooden house and was stunned. His eyes were even more round.


    "This is


    I saw a little girl with pigtails staring at Mo Jueyuan with big round eyes. Her eyes were bright and clear without any impurities. Mo Jueyuan was stunned.


    "How... How can we have children? What''s the matter with this


    Mo Jueyuan''s shock was so overwhelming that his thinking stopped in an instant, and he crashed and completely forgot to think.


    Mo Chueh yuan only felt that there was a little girl locked in the cabin. It was incredible. Why did Haotian Shizun lock a little girl?


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the little girl in a daze. The little girl also opened her eyes. Her bright round eyes stared at Mo Jueyuan without blinking. She had a lovely smile on her face, which made people like her just by looking at her.


    A few seconds later, the little girl blinked her big bright eyes. A more lovely smile suddenly appeared on her face. Her voice was clear and sweet, and it sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s ear


    "Big brother, did you open the lock?"


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly heard the little girl''s words. He felt as if he had been struck by lightning. In an instant, his whole body trembled and his eyes flashed with a touch of light. His frozen mind instantly recovered and he subconsciously replied:


    "Yes, little sister, why are you locked in the house?"


    The little girl giggled and listened to Mo Chueh yuan''s sweet and clear voice. Suddenly, Mo Chueh yuan felt that his mood had become relaxed. The depression caused by not being promoted had dissipated in an instant. Before Mo Chueh yuan could react, the little girl''s voice sounded again


    "Thank you, big brother. If it wasn''t for big brother to open the door, I would have to close it in the room."


    The little girl smile, a pair of bright eyes instantly complete the crescent moon, face with a sweet smile, see Mo Jueyuan heart suddenly a shock, suddenly rose a strange feeling.


    In just a moment, Mo Jueyuan woke up from this strange feeling. He still had a little smile on his face, but he was on the alert in his heart


    "Something''s wrong. This is the fourth seal. It was sealed by the master himself. The little girl must be not simple, otherwise the master won''t seal her inside. Now I open the seal, but I don''t know who the little girl is and whether it will be bad for me. I always feel that she... Is unfathomable."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s mind turned rapidly, thinking quickly about the identity of the little girl, but he said with a smile:


    "What''s your name, little sister."


    The little girl nodded her head with a smile, and said with a delicate voice


    "Big brother, my name is Sasha. I''m four years old now."


    "Sasha? Well, that''s a nice name. "


    Mo Chueh Yuan said with a smile, his face full of happy smile, but his heart is secretly confused.


    "Four years old? How could it be four? The master has sealed this cabin for millions of years at least. How could she be four years old? However, in this space, such a mysterious little girl also gives people an unfathomable feeling. What is she? human beings? Or a monster? Or... "


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly thought of a possibility, but before Mo Chueh yuan could analyze it carefully, Sha Sha began to speak again.


    "Thank you, big brother. What''s your name, big brother? "


    Sasha''s face is full of children''s innocence and loveliness. Although Mo Jueyuan forces himself to be vigilant, he still ignores it subconsciously. After all, such a small and lovely girl has a strong killing power for everyone, and Mo Jueyuan is no exception.


    "Sasha, my name is mo Jueyuan. Sasha, tell elder brother why you are locked up in this wooden house."


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Sha Sha with a smile and asks in a soft voice. His eyes are full of concern.


    Hearing Mo Jueyuan''s question, the innocent smile on Sha Sha''s face suddenly disappeared, showing an expression full of pain. Mo Jueyuan was shocked when he saw it. Sha Sha''s voice was also crying in an instant, and she sobbed and replied:


    "Big brother, I was locked in by the old master. He said, let Sasha stay in. After that, someone will come and let Sasha out."


    Sasha''s voice was filled with tears, and her face was pathetic. Her big eyes were filled with tears, blinking and blinking. Seeing that the tears were about to fall, Mo Jueyuan''s heart was inexplicably distressed.


    "The old master also said that if anyone opens the door and lets Sasha out, this person will be Sasha''s new master. Elder brother, you opened the door for Sasha and let Sasha out. So, from now on, you will be Sasha''s new master."


    Said, Sasha''s face, showing a serious expression, the voice is very young, but the tone is with a firm, obviously the little girl did not mean to joke.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the tears on Sha Sha''s face, and the serious expression, especially the tender voice, and the firmness in the voice, which deeply touched Mo Jueyuan''s heart.


    Mo Jueyuan squatted down, holding Sasha''s tiny arms in both hands, and said in a soft but firm voice:


    "Sasha, although the elder brother released you, the elder brother is not your master. I am your elder brother, and you are my little sister."


    When Mo Jueyuan looked at the poor little girl, he felt inexplicable pain in his heart. It was as if he had gone back to the time when he was bullied by the Ling family, driven out of the lingfu, and became a beggar. Once, Mo Jueyuan was so pitiful. However, when no one would take care of him, he fell into the well instead.


    Mo Jueyuan gently picked up Sha Sha, and a happy smile suddenly appeared on his face. The vigilance in Mo Jueyuan''s heart has completely disappeared, not only because of Mo Jueyuan''s love for the little girl, but more importantly, Mo Jueyuan''s trust in Haotian. Mo Jueyuan believes that Haotian will not harm himself. Therefore, the little girl will never harm herself.


    Sha Sha was picked up by Mo Jueyuan, and her pathetic face immediately burst out with a pure and lovely smile, giggling.


    Mo Jueyuan held Shasha in his arms and pushed the half open wooden door with his empty hand. With a squeak, the wooden door was completely opened. Mo Jueyuan was able to see everything in the room.


    The cabin is not big, and the room is very small. To Mo Jueyuan''s surprise, there is nothing in the room, no matter it is a table, chair or bed, even food and drink. There is nothing in the whole room.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the wooden house in front of him in consternation. At the same time, he looked at Sasha. Mo Jueyuan was speechless for a while. At the same time, he felt distressed and asked:


    "Sasha, how long have you been in this room?"


    Sasha tilted her head and looked confused. She seemed to be thinking. Then she shook her head in distress and said in a low voice with a look of chagrin on her face


    "Big brother, Sasha also forgot that the old master locked me in the wooden house and never opened it again. I don''t know how many years have passed. However, I feel that I am four years old now."


    Mo Jue yuan felt a slight tremor when he heard the speech, and he thought about it secretly with a thump in his heart.


    "The old master in Sasha''s mouth must be the master. According to the information I got before, the master should have died soon after the fengsha war. As for the real cause of death, I don''t know, but the master has died for at least seven or eight million years, and the master has put a seal on her face before she died. That is to say, Sasha is locked in the fourth seal, At least seven or eight million years, or even more than that. If Sasha is really what I guess, she should have lived for at least ten million years. "


    Although Mo Jueyuan has seen a lot of old monsters for thousands of years, he can''t imagine the time of millions of years or even tens of millions of years. However, Mo Jueyuan knows that if there are old monsters that have lived for thousands of years, their strength is absolutely unimaginable. It''s easier to crush themselves than to crush an ant.


    At the moment, this cute little girl may be an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. Mo Jueyuan is speechless at the thought of this.


    "Sasha, you''ve been living in this cabin till now? How do you rest? "


    Mo Jueyuan was a little curious about how Sasha had survived so many years in this empty wooden house. Mo even wondered if he would go crazy if he had stayed in this wooden house with nothing for thousands of years.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s words were not heard. Suddenly, she felt light in her hand. She suddenly floated up, like a balloon, floating in the air. Then she slowly lay flat, lying flat in the space of the wooden house. But with a cheerful smile on her face, she tilted her head, stared at Mo Chueh yuan with big eyes, and said with a smile:


    "Big brother, Sasha is like this. She sleeps here. The old master closed the wooden house, and Sasha began to sleep. Until just now, Sasha heard the door lock ring. She just woke up, hee hee."


    With that, Sasha tilted her pigtailed head and looked at Mo Jueyuan with a smile. Before Mo Jueyuan could react, Sasha''s figure disappeared. The next moment, Mo Jueyuan only felt her arm sank. The little girl appeared in her arms again with a sly smile on her face and looked at Mo Jueyuan with a smile.


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles a little, then says to Sha Sha with a serious look on his face


    "Sasha, this is haotianjie. Do you have anything to do with haotianjie?"


    Sasha''s eyes suddenly became more round, and with a puzzled look in her eyes, she said naively:


    "Big brother, don''t you know the relationship between Shasha and haotianjie?"

 Chapter 561

    Sasha''s eyes suddenly became more round, and with a puzzled look in her eyes, she said naively:


    "Big brother, don''t you know the relationship between Shasha and haotianjie?"


    Mo Jueyuan nodded and said solemnly:


    "Although my brother guessed a little bit, he still wanted to hear Shasha tell him himself."


    Sasha suddenly flew out of Mo Jueyuan''s arms and came to Mo Jueyuan''s face. She suddenly showed a serious expression. Her bright eyes were full of serious eyes. She looked at Mo Jueyuan without blinking and said solemnly:


    "Sasha thinks the elder brother knows. The old master didn''t tell the elder brother. Then Sasha will tell the elder brother. Sasha, in fact, is this ring. Hee hee."


    With that, Sasha looks at Mo Jueyuan with a smile. Her previous solemn expression disappears completely, and her face regains the innocent smile of a four-year-old.


    "Jie Ling?"


    Mo Jueyuan subconsciously spits out two words, the expression on his face is stiff, but in his heart, he is subconsciously relieved, but in his eyes, he has a touch of excited eyes, and it becomes more and more intense.


    Ring spirit is the soul of a ring. All things in the world have souls. Human beings, monsters, cultivated plants and even a piece of dead things will have souls by chance. Once they have souls, they are not dead things, but creatures like human monsters. Once they have their own thoughts and souls, they can start to cultivate and absorb vitality, Make yourself stronger.


    Those who produce souls are natural beings, not created by human beings. Artifacts created by human beings also have souls. However, it is easier for artifacts created by human beings to have souls than dead objects in nature. However, there is a drawback that no one can change, that is, such souls can not be cultivated, that is, they can not enhance themselves by absorbing the power of heaven and earth.


    Man made weapons, magic weapons, armor and armor, in some cases, will also produce soul, but the steps are very cumbersome.


    The standard of immortal weapons is to possess spirits, that is, the emotions, joys and sorrows of a living creature. This is the symbol of an immortal weapon. As for a divine weapon, it is to possess "nature", that is, temperament and independent thinking. A soul must have its own thoughts, just like human beings. Only weapons with such spiritual souls can be regarded as divine weapons.


    This kind of soul, the noumenon is the object that breeds it, and this object has a complete soul, which will double its power. However, this kind of soul can not become strong naturally. If you want to become strong, there is only one possibility, that is, phagocytosis.


    Devouring the soul in other objects is the only way to strengthen themselves. However, they can never be separated from this object. Once the body is broken or destroyed, the soul will disappear with everything. Of course, with the weapons or treasures of the soul, it is more difficult to destroy them. Therefore, all the Qi practitioners, They all want to have a treasure with a complete soul. Such a treasure is a god level treasure with the power of earth shaking and moving mountains to the sea.


    In front of her, this little girl is the ring spirit of Haotian ring. In other words, Haotian ring is a god level ring?!


    "Sasha, are you really the ring spirit of haotianjie?"


    Mo Jueyuan is so excited that he can''t help asking Sasa again to confirm.


    Sha Sha nodded, but this time she didn''t speak. Instead, she stretched out her little fat hand and waved it to Mo Jueyuan. In an instant, Mo Jueyuan felt a familiar invisible force and suddenly wrapped herself up. In the next moment, this force wrapped Mo Jueyuan and floated slowly.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It can''t be wrong. Sasha is the ring spirit. The power here is the original power of Haotian ring. In addition to the master, only the ring spirit can be mobilized. It seems that Haotian ring is really a god level ring. No wonder..."


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan thought of the magic of Haotian ring, he confirmed it again. In fact, after learning about the magic of Haotian ring, Mo Jueyuan suspected that Haotian ring was absolutely not simple. Although he didn''t dare to think it was a god level ring, the immortal level was absolutely certain. However, when Mo Jueyuan knew that the immortal level weapons would have certain intelligence, Mo Jueyuan searched for the existence of the soul of Haotian ring, but he never found it. Unexpectedly, Haotian sealed the ring spirit. What Mo Jueyuan did not expect was that the ring spirit would be a complete soul.


    "Sasha, you are so wonderful, ha ha ha."


    Mo Jueyuan jumped up excitedly with Sasha in his arms. His feet were like a spring. He rushed to the roof and saw that he was about to hit the wooden house. As soon as Mo Jueyuan was about to turn around, the wooden house went up strangely. The roof he was supposed to touch rose several meters in an instant.


    "Why?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise, and his eyes subconsciously swept over Sha Sha''s small face. He saw Sha Sha''s sly smile. Mo Jueyuan immediately understood it, hugged Sha Sha Sha with laughter, and fell to the ground.


    Listening to Mo Jueyuan''s laughter, Sha Sha also showed a lovely smile on her lovely face. She said to Mo Jueyuan in a charming way:


    "Big brother, do you believe in Sasha now? Sasha is the ring spirit of this ring. Everything in this ring can be controlled by Sasha, but my brother controls Sasha. If my brother says so, Sasha will do it."


    Mo Chueh yuan laughs and nods, but he walks towards the door with Sha Sha in his arms.


    Just as she walked out of the gate, Sha Sha suddenly screamed. Mo Jue yuan immediately cast a puzzled look and asked:


    "Sasha, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sha Sha''s big eyes were fixed on Mo Jueyuan without blinking, but there was a look of doubt in her eyes. She stretched out her small hand to scratch her hair and said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Brother, Sasha feels that your cultivation can''t break the seal of this layer, but... What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the seal set by the old master? "


    Although Sasha has been sealed for many years, as a ring spirit, once she unties the seal, she will know what happened in the Haotian ring no matter how many years ago.


    There is a change in your body, do you not know?


    Mo Jueyuan was curious about how Sha Sha knew, but Mo didn''t ask. As the spirit of Haotian commandment, Sha Sha always knew something. He immediately explained with a smile:


    "Sasha, I don''t know what''s going on. My brother''s cultivation has encountered unprecedented problems and can''t be promoted to cangruijing. So I want to open the fourth seal to see if there is anything helpful for me. When I opened the seal, my brother poured all his strength into it. What''s going on with the seal, I don''t know. "


    When Sha Sha hears the words, she looks thoughtful and puts a small hand on Mo Jueyuan''s shoulder. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan feels that an almost invisible force enters her body quietly. However, this force is exactly the same as the breath of the little girl in her arms. Mo Jueyuan immediately understands that it is Sha Sha who is exploring her body.


    Mo Jueyuan just wanted to stop her, and even though she reacted, she let Sha explore, and let her body''s defense go, let Sha explore carefully.


    Sasha is a ring spirit, which has existed for millions of years. Although she is a little girl, she must know more than herself. Maybe Sasha can find any way.


    Sha Sha''s power penetrated Mo Jueyuan''s body, and then her face showed a confused color.


    "Is this the fire of hell? Why? How can there be the power of thunder and lightning? What''s this? Wow... What a big pearl, and this lake of vitality. My brother is really powerful. "


    Sasha murmured to herself, her big bright eyes flickering, and there seemed to be a flash of light, but Mo Jueyuan didn''t notice it.


    "Brother, do you have the Pearl of vitality? This is a good thing. Sasha remembers that the old master also wanted to gather a bead of vitality, but failed. The vitality in the elixir field is all liquid, but there is no solid. Well, no wonder my brother''s cultivation can''t be improved. The bead of vitality is unparalleled in the world. Although the old master''s Haotian Jue is magical, it''s still a bit inferior to the bead of vitality. No wonder... "


    Sasa''s small face showed a serious look. She nodded solemnly and commented on the situation in Mo Jueyuan''s body. Then, Sasa looked at Mo Jueyuan curiously and asked expectantly:


    "Brother, do you want to create your own skills?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyebrows suddenly picked, his face showed a dignified color, and his eyes flashed. From the bottom of his heart, Mo Jueyuan began to pay attention to the little girl in front of him. Although he knew that the little girl was a ring spirit, the ring spirit was also hierarchical. Generally speaking, the stronger and more mature the soul of the ring spirit, the higher the level, Generally speaking, we can see from the human form they have transformed into. Although the ring spirit has existed for millions of years, its appearance is only a four-year-old girl, and its intelligence is just like that of her appearance. Unexpectedly, Sha Sha made such a judgment based on Mo Jueyuan''s words and Mo Jueyuan''s real situation, But it''s absolutely right.


    Now that she has been seen through, Mo Jueyuan no longer conceals it. Besides, since she is the spirit of haotianjie, there must be something extraordinary about her. Mo Jueyuan also wants to let Sha Sha help herself. She doesn''t need any guidance for herself. As long as she can help herself to get a lot of skills or practice experience, after all, to create skills, it''s necessary to brainstorm.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded, then looked at Sha Sha with expectant eyes, and said in a soft voice:


    "Well, my brother does have this plan. Can Sasha help my brother?"

 Chapter 562

    Mo Chueh yuan nodded, then looked at Sha Sha with expectant eyes, and said in a soft voice:


    "Well, my brother does have this plan. Can Sasha help my brother?"


    Hearing this, Sha Sha also showed a happy smile on her face. She was very happy to help Mo Jueyuan. She nodded and asked naively:


    "Brother, how do you need Shasha to help you? As long as Shasha can do it, no matter what she asks, Shasha will not refuse."


    Then, with a touch of shame and emotion on her little face, she tilted her head slightly and looked at Mo Jueyuan with big eyes flickering. She solemnly said:


    "Not only because you are the master of Sasha, but also because you are her big brother, hee hee."


    Looking at Sha Sha''s lovely expression, Mo Jue yuan''s heart suddenly flashed a touch of warmth, which is the warm feeling brought by family affection. Mo Jue yuan subconsciously thought of Mo Yu Ting and long ruotong, and suddenly said to Sha Sha:


    "Sasha, you will be my brother''s sister and relatives. My brother tells you that you not only have your brother, but also your sister. Several people in the garden are your brothers and sisters. They will also love Sasha very much. My brother will take you to meet them later, OK?"


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Sha Sha and subconsciously ignores her identity as a little sister, a lonely little sister. Mo Jueyuan wants to love her from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, well, Sasha will never be alone again. Sasha also has brothers and sisters. Sasha is so happy."


    Sasha is as happy as a four-year-old child getting a new toy. She jumps around Mo Jueyuan. She is just an innocent little girl.


    Mo Jueyuan''s lively and lovely actions and facial expressions virtually infected Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan''s worries were almost completely forgotten by Mo Jueyuan in this innocent and lovely smile. In the next moment, Mo Jueyuan thought of what he needed to face. His smile slightly folded, looked at Sha Sha, and asked with a smile:


    "Sasha, do you have any cultivation methods or experience left by some senior people in haotianjie? These things are necessary for my brother to create his own skills. My brother needs to learn. Only when he has learned to a certain extent can he feel and have the opportunity to create his own skills. Therefore, my brother needs these things very much. Does Sasha know where to find them? "


    Mo Jueyuan''s words are full of expectations. He can''t help looking at Sasha and waiting for her answer.


    Sasha looked at Mo Jueyuan in some embarrassment, with a look of shame on her face. She seemed very embarrassed.


    Mo Jueyuan saw the change of Sha Sha''s expression, and his heart sank to the bottom. The hope and expectation in his heart turned into disappointment, even despair.


    Without a large number of skills as the basis, Mo Jueyuan could not create his own skills at all, just like a person who does not know a big word. Even if he sees the scene and has feelings in his heart, he can not express them in a specific form. Mo Jueyuan needs the basic skills, that is, literacy. Once Mo Jueyuan gets and understands a large number of skills, it is equivalent to knowing and understanding many words. As long as the time comes, Mo Jueyuan can understand his own skills from these skills. Therefore, there must be a foundation. Without a foundation, everything is Utopian.


    Without a lot of cultivation experience as the basis, Mo Jueyuan can only be at the end of his way. He is trapped in the transformation and will never be able to make any progress. For a Qi practitioner, especially a Qi practitioner with great responsibility, it is more painful than killing him. Mo Jueyuan now has an impulse to die.


    Disappointed, Mo Jueyuan''s strength seemed to be sucked away in an instant. He looked at Sasha powerlessly, with a bleak smile on his face and a touch of strange sadness, which made people feel extremely sad.


    "Sasha, you don''t know. Forget it. It seems that my brother can only think of another way."


    But Sha Sha shook her head, and Mo Chueh yuan couldn''t help wondering.


    Sasha looked at Mo Jueyuan, her face still a little guilty, and whispered:


    "Brother, the old master didn''t leave any skill scroll or any training experience, but..."


    But Sha Sha''s voice was lowered. Her face was a little red, and she seemed to be a little shy. Mo Jue yuan was even more puzzled and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "However, the old master let Sasha remember some skills, as well as some cultivation experience of the scattered people. These things are all in Sasha''s mind, but there is no skill mentioned by her brother..."


    As she said this, Sasha lowered her head and her voice became lower and lower. Her face was full of shame. She seemed to be ashamed that she couldn''t help Mo Jueyuan, but she didn''t notice the joy on Mo Jueyuan''s face.


    "Sasha, do you think there are some skills in your memory, as well as the cultivation experience of those who are strong in the scattered world? Is that true? "


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice became expectant and excited again. Mo Jueyuan''s most excited now is not those skills, but the cultivation experience of those who are strong in the scattered world.


    He who is strong in the individual realm is a top-notch man who is even higher than the one who is strong in the ordinary realm. The cultivation experience of such a strong man is absolutely priceless, and his value is not under the immortal treasure. This is also what Mo Jueyuan needs most. Mo Jueyuan needs to realize the realm above the sharp realm. For Mo Jueyuan, these things are really timely help.


    Mo Jueyuan, in his excitement, only heard "the experience of cultivation in sanrenjing", but completely ignored the two words behind it.


    Hearing the excitement in Mo Jueyuan''s words, Sha Sha can''t help looking up at Mo Jueyuan with a puzzled face. She doesn''t understand what Mo Jueyuan is excited about. Aren''t these things all bad? Why is mo Jueyuan so excited?


    Although Sasa is sometimes very smart, her essence is still the same as that of a four-year-old child. Most of the time, she is rather stupid. In other words, following Haotian, Sasa''s eyes become higher. For her, only people like the old master are really strong, and those scattered strong people are only small generation in Sasa''s mind, Because at the beginning, those scattered people, even higher level people, all called their elders when they saw the old master. This also caused Sha Sha to think that these scattered people''s cultivation experiences were not worth money, but she forgot that Mo Jueyuan''s strength was too low. Strictly speaking, these cultivation experiences were a little too profound for Mo Jueyuan.


    However, since Mo Jueyuan needs it, Sasha will not refuse it. These skills and cultivation experiences are not worth mentioning in Sasha''s mind. Moreover, even if they are precious, Sasha will not be reluctant to give up.


    "Brother, can you use these? If you can use it, Sasha will give it all to you. These things are of no use to Sasha. At the beginning, the old master insisted that Sasha remember them. Sasha remembered them because she was bored. "


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded immediately, with a brighter smile on his face, but he was speechless in his heart. He wanted to let Sasha go back to that time and remember all her training experiences and skills. However, Mo Chueh yuan also knew that it was impossible.


    "Sasha, what are you going to do? Isn''t that all in your memory? Do you want to write it down bit by bit? "


    Although Mo Jueyuan knows that the ring spirit is a soul body, he has never seen it and knows nothing about it. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know what to do. If he really can''t help it, he can only let Sasha dictate it bit by bit and write it down by himself.


    "Yes, it''s in Sasha''s memory, but there''s no need to write it down. Sasha will inherit her soul and can remember it directly in her brother''s mind."


    Sasa laughs mischievously, tilts her head, wrinkles her small nose slightly, blinks her big eyes and looks at Mo Jueyuan with a lovely expression. Mo Jueyuan can''t help but smile. She nods to Sasa and scolds with a smile


    "You''re a little smart."


    Immediately, Mo Jueyuan sat down with his knees crossed, directly on the ground, and asked Sha Sha:


    "Sasha, why don''t you start now?"


    Sasha nodded.


    "Brother, you wait a moment. Sasha thinks about it carefully. There are a lot of skills in her mind. I''ll straighten them out first, and then give them all to her brother."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded, and he stopped disturbing Sha Sha floating in front of him. His eyes closed slightly and he began to adjust his mood.


    In this short period of time, Mo Jueyuan''s mood has gone through ups and downs, and it''s hard to calm down. Later, he will carry out the method of soul inheritance and memory. Mo Jueyuan must calm down the turmoil in his heart, and wholeheartedly welcome and comb the upcoming memory. After all, if there is a mistake in that place, it''s not only him who will be injured, but Sasha is a caution, It''s likely to be destroyed. You can''t help but be careless.


    A minute later, the sweet and tender voice of Sasha rings in Mo Jueyuan''s ear, and Sasha floats to Mo Jueyuan''s face.


    "Brother, Sasha is ready. Sasha is going to start?"


    Although she said that, she did not move until Mo Jueyuan nodded and confirmed.


    Mo Jueyuan breathed a sigh, then opened his eyes and gave Sasha a a slight smile. He nodded, then slowly closed his eyes, waiting for Sasha to engrave the "a little more" skill in his mind.


    After Mo Jueyuan''s confirmation, Sha Sha didn''t hesitate any more. She rose slowly until she reached Mo Jueyuan''s forehead. Then she stretched out a little fat hand and a tender white finger and gently pressed it on Mo Jueyuan''s forehead.


    Sasha''s expression became dignified in an instant. In her bright eyes, a flash of light suddenly flashed. Then, a visible light flashed along Sasha''s forehead, quickly swept toward Sasha''s fingers, followed Mo Jueyuan''s eyebrows, and suddenly rushed into Mo Jueyuan''s mind.


    Mo Jueyuan sat cross legged, waiting for the memory to enter. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s mind suddenly rushed into a huge stream of information, such as the flood of opening the gate, and rushed into Mo Jueyuan''s mind. In a flash, Mo Jueyuan was dizzy in his mind, almost in a coma, and his heart was even more shocked.


    "This... This is called... A little too much?"

 Chapter 563

    Mo Jueyuan sat cross legged, waiting for the memory to enter. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s mind suddenly rushed into a huge stream of information, such as the flood of opening the gate, and rushed into Mo Jueyuan''s mind. In a flash, Mo Jueyuan was dizzy in his mind, almost in a coma, and his heart was even more shocked.


    "This... This is called... A little too much?"


    Mo Jueyuan almost fainted. There are nearly 500 dharmas in this grand message, and each Dharma records a lot of information. Just for a moment, Mo Jueyuan felt that his head was going to burst, and his consciousness became weak. If it wasn''t for Mo Jueyuan''s soul power, he had been protecting his brain since he was attacked by the soul in exile, The impact of this information alone is enough to hurt Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan knew that Sha Sha didn''t mean to do it. He sighed in his heart and digested the information in his mind.


    Every skill is like carving on a stone, which is deeply engraved in Mo Jueyuan''s mind. Even if Mo wants to forget it in the future, he will never forget it.


    After only two breaths, Mo Jueyuan engraved the information of the five hundred dharmas in his mind. Before he could catch his breath, another torrent of information came in. Mo had to continue to digest the information in his mind.


    It seems that Sasha doesn''t know Mo Jueyuan''s state. Instead, she sends a stream of information to Mo Jueyuan''s mind. She uses her own soul power to engrave these information in Mo Jueyuan''s mind. Only in this way can Mo Jueyuan firmly remember these information. However, Mo Jueyuan has never had a rest since Sasha began to use her soul to inherit memory, As soon as the previous information is sorted out and absorbed, the next information will come one after another without giving Mo Jueyuan any rest time. Now, Mo Jueyuan''s head has always felt a little dizzy. This is the dizziness left by the first information shock, and it has not yet fully recovered.


    Mo Jueyuan absorbed the information in his mind crazily. He was shocked at the bottom of his heart and thought to himself:


    "There are so many. There are nearly 30000 skills. Is there any more? How can Sasha remember so much? "


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked, but the absorption in his mind did not stop. For Mo Jueyuan, the more skills, the better. Only when he got a large number of skills, Mo Jueyuan could create his own skills according to these skills, and walk out of his own way. These skills are the foundation, naturally the more the better.


    As time goes by, Sasha floats solemnly in front of Mo Jueyuan''s forehead. Her eyes are closed, and her little white fingers are close to the center of Mo Jueyuan''s brow. The clear light spots that can be seen by naked eyes continuously follow Sasha''s fingers into Mo Jueyuan''s forehead, and Mo Jueyuan''s clothes and hair are windless, A calm but surging momentum radiated from Mo Jueyuan''s body, and a slight whirlwind formed around him, slowly rotating, and it would disappear before blowing far.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Sasha''s closed eyes suddenly and gently blinked. However, Sasha''s face became a little pale, as if she was sick, which made people feel weak. With the blinking of Sasha''s eyes, Sasha slowly opened her eyes. A pair of bright eyes seemed to become a lot dimmer. However, in Sasha''s eyes, there were light eyes, Staring at Mo Jueyuan without blinking, Sha Sha''s little white fingers were slowly folded up. Before she fell to the ground, she slowly lay flat, as if she had a buoyancy, supporting her little body floating in the air. Then, Sha Sha Sha closed her eyes and lay quietly in the air, Don''t move, let the occasional breeze drive the body ups and downs.


    Not long after Sasha closed her eyes and rested, Mo Jueyuan''s momentum suddenly dissipated. At the same time, Mo Jueyuan, who had closed his eyes tightly, also slowly opened his eyes.


    Buzzing~~~


    With the opening of Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, a faint and sharp light suddenly flashed by. Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound of flapping wings in the air. The surrounding air was violently agitated, as if the calm water surface was stirred, and the ripples spread rapidly around.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, however, suddenly revealed a sense of confusion. He didn''t have much expression in his eyes. He seemed to be shocked by the huge flow of information.


    However, this situation only lasted for less than a minute. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes gradually became clear, and there was a flash of electric light. In this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes became as sharp as a sword. Mo Jueyuan''s whole body suddenly sent out a sharp breath, and his whole body was like a sharp sword, Although Mo Jueyuan was sitting on the ground, he stood like a towering peak between heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, in this space, only Sha Sha and Mo Jueyuan exist. If Mo Yuting and others are also there, Mo Yuting and others will be injured by the terrible momentum that Mo Jueyuan exudes at this moment, and it is also the injury of the soul. At this moment, although Mo Jueyuan is half unconscious and half awake, Mo Jueyuan seems to have realized something, and he has a kind of consciousness in his heart, Flowing in the bottom of my heart.


    At this point, Mo Jueyuan completely wakes up, the momentum of his whole body disappears instantly, and Mo Jueyuan''s eyes return to normal. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s heart is both proud and crying. The reason is nothing else. It''s the skill that Sha Sha passed on to Mo Jueyuan through soul inheritance and memory, "a little more.".


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~ it''s over at last, Sasha... So many skills are called" a little more "? What''s the point of "a lot" and "a lot"


    Mo Jueyuan roughly counted it, and his mind was full of one million skills. From eight grades and nine grades of the superior to one grade and two grades of the inferior, all of them appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s mind. The one million skills in Sha Sha''s mind were just a little too many. Mo Jueyuan could not imagine that if Sha had a lot of skills, Will Mo Jueyuan be supported by such huge information?


    There are a million of these skills, from the lowest to the highest level. Mo Jueyuan can already imagine how prosperous and powerful the ancient world was. There are so many skills, so we can imagine how powerful they are. This also reflects the enemies who were surrounded and killed by the world''s Heroes in ancient times, How powerful it is. At least, Mo Jueyuan, the "Sha" who was sealed in the war of Sha, already felt the terror of this guy.


    It''s just the skill. In her mind, there are nearly ten thousand volumes of the training experience of many powerful people in ancient times. These things are not comparable to the skill. Each volume is the experience of many powerful people risking their own death, which is countless times more precious than the skill. It can even be said that the value of the training experience of nearly ten thousand volumes is equal to half of the value of all the skill, Even for some people, these cultivation experiences are more precious.


    "Ha ha ha, fortunately I have untied the seal of the fourth layer. Otherwise, there is no Sha Sha sealed in the fourth layer. Where do I go to look for so many precious things this time? Ha ha ha, Sha Sha is really my lucky star. As soon as I solve such a big problem for me, I will rely on these skills in the future."


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart suddenly became hot. His eyes twinkled. His dark eyes were like the dark and deep starry sky. They were mysterious and yearning. People wanted to find out.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan''s body was shocked, and his face immediately showed anxious color, because Mo Jueyuan saw Sasha not far away from him, and now he was floating in the void silently. Mo Jueyuan could not feel the life activities of Sasha, but he was worried.


    "Sasha, Sasha, what''s the matter with you, Sasha."


    Mo Jueyuan hugs Sasha. His face is full of anxiety. The vitality between his hands subconsciously melts into Sasha''s body, and his mouth calls out Sasha''s name anxiously.


    Mo Jueyuan just hugged Sha Sha. Sha Sha''s eyes opened. She was pale. She looked at Mo Jueyuan weakly. A pair of lovely big eyes flickered. However, there was no brightness in the big eyes. A weak breath came out of Sha Sha. Mo Jueyuan''s face changed dramatically and his eyes showed his chagrin.


    How could Sasha be so weak if she didn''t need it?


    "Big brother, Sasha is OK. She''s just a little tired. Big brother, don''t worry. Sasha will be fine after a while''s sleep."


    Sasha''s voice is still as tender and crisp as before, but Mo Jueyuan is very distressed by the weakness of her voice.


    "Sasha, tell your brother how to help you."


    Mo Jueyuan looks at such a weak Sha Sha. He feels very sad and tries to find a way to help her.


    Sasha smiles weakly, shakes her head and says cleverly:


    "Big brother, don''t worry. Sasha just consumes too much strength. Just sleep and replenish her strength. This ring is the essence of Sasha. As long as the ring doesn''t break, Sasha won''t have an accident. Big brother, Sasha will be fine soon after she goes to bed."


    With that, Sha Sha reluctantly smiles, and then she gets out of Mo Jueyuan''s arms and floats towards the cabin in the distance. With a click, the wooden door is closed, and Mo Jueyuan''s eyes are also blocked outside.


    When Sha Sha entered the cabin, it seemed that she was alive, as if she had a life and a soul. Mo Jueyuan felt the change, and was relieved to know that Sha Sha was OK. She was really wasting too much strength, so he was relieved.


    Looking at the closed wooden door, Mo Chueh Yuan said softly:


    "Sasha, when you wake up, the elder brother will take you to meet those elder sisters."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan turned and walked towards the channel in the chaos.

 Chapter 564

    Looking at the closed wooden door, Mo Chueh Yuan said softly:


    "Sasha, when you wake up, the elder brother will take you to meet those elder sisters."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan turned and walked towards the channel in the chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    From the passage, Mo Jueyuan went back to the space of haotianjie and saw the wolf king lying in the corner. Next to the wolf king, there was a big iron box full of meta crystal. In the middle of the box, there was a monster with big head and small body. His eyes were closed, his breath was very weak, and his life activities had been reduced to the minimum.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the monster. For a moment, his thoughts were mixed, and many feelings welled up in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, big head. I will find the blood of the swallow beast and wake you up."


    Mo Chueh yuan murmured in a low voice. Although his voice was small, he had a firm look on his face, especially his eyes.


    In order to save himself, big head was seriously injured by the paw of Ziyi Zhentian tiger and almost died. If he can''t save big head, I''m really sorry for him. What''s more, big head is the only heaven swallowing beast in the world. Whether it''s for kindness or for leaving heaven swallowing beast in the world, Mo Jueyuan will try his best to save big head, and the fastest way to save big head is


    Purple winged earthquaker.


    The purple winged Zhentian tiger that has devoured the big head''s parents must have the blood essence of the purple winged Zhentian tiger. As long as the blood essence of the purple winged Zhentian tiger is obtained, the blood essence of the purple winged Zhentian tiger can be extracted. Even if the whole purple winged Zhentian tiger can be refined and swallowed by the big head, the big head can not only wake up the blood of the purple winged Zhentian tiger, but also get some abilities of the purple winged Zhentian tiger, It is inevitable that his strength will increase greatly. However, the current purple winged earthshaking tiger is a strong one mo Jueyuan can''t defeat. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan must improve his strength, create his own skills, and break through the sharp situation of Tibet!


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t wake up the wolf king and let him lie on the ground and practice with his eyes closed. The appearance of Yin Yang sect gives everyone a sense of urgency and crisis. Everyone knows that if the strength of Yin Yang sect can''t be improved as soon as possible, once it attacks the holy land, Mo Jueyuan and others can save their lives by virtue of haotianjie, but the holy land is over, After all, the existence sealed in the holy land can never appear in the broken land. Therefore, no matter for their own safety, or for the safety of the Holy Land and the broken land, we must stick to the Holy Land and smash the conspiracy of Yinyang sect.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with my sister''s cultivation. I''m going to shut up. I have to tell my sister and ruotong about this. I''m going to the holy land. After all, I''m the leader of chongtianmeng now."


    Mo Jueyuan took a deep breath. He suddenly felt that his burden was much heavier, but he shook his head with a bitter smile. He secretly said that this is the responsibility brought by strength. The greater the strength, the greater the responsibility. He can''t avoid it.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly appeared in the garden. This time, Mo Jueyuan didn''t hide his breath or trace. Instead, he appeared in front of the public. The five people who were trying to cultivate the five elements of life and death were very happy when they saw Mo Jueyuan. Especially long ruotong, they saw that the people they loved had made such great achievements, Long ruotong is very proud of Mo Jueyuan, especially Mo Yuting. Mo Jueyuan is her dearest brother.


    However, the five people''s cultivation has just started, but it can''t be stopped by force. After all, the five people''s cooperation should be consistent. Moreover, if they stop by force, the five elements will be out of balance, and the consequences will be very serious. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan just stood aside and watched the five people''s cultivation, secretly calculating in his heart, and looking for the shortcomings in the five people''s cultivation, In order to enhance their strength.


    For half an hour, the five finally practiced the five elements of life and death. Just after that, the five gathered together. They had been in the garden for nearly a month. They saw Mo Jueyuan for the first time. How could they not miss him? Long ruotong, in particular, flashed into Mo Jueyuan''s arms and didn''t care about the other people''s eyes, He hung his whole body on Mo Jueyuan.


    "Brother yuan, I miss you so much for not coming to see us for so long."


    Long ruotong breathed deeply, feeling the familiar breath of Mo Jueyuan, and her smile became more brilliant. She couldn''t help acting coquettishly towards Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan hugs long ruotong and feels his happy mood. Mo Jueyuan''s heart is extremely warm. He subconsciously hugs long ruotong tightly. With a gentle smile on his face, he whispers in long ruotong''s ear:


    "Ruotong, I''m here? I went to the red soul desert to practice. My strength is more than twice as strong as before. "


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s voice is light, Mo Yuting and her four people are very close. In addition, their hearing is very good. Mo Jueyuan''s words are also heard by people. People''s faces change and their smiles become bigger. They are obviously happy for Mo Jueyuan''s strength.


    Mo Yuting suddenly remembers the strangeness of the sunshine, and her face suddenly looks worried. She looks at Mo Jueyuan worried and asks:


    "Xiaoyuan, how can your strength improve so fast, red soul desert? That place is not... "


    Mo Chueh yuan laughs, but he doesn''t explain much, because he has something to say when he comes here.


    "There is another world in the center of the red soul desert. However, if there was no dust-free fire, I would have died there. So, don''t go there. It''s too dangerous."


    Mo Chueh yuan pauses, lets go of long ruotong in his arms, looks at the crowd and continues to say:


    "Sister, ruotong, Fengwu, huaxianzi, Zhuo, I''m here today to see how you have achieved in your cultivation. By the way, I''ll tell you one thing. I''m going to be closed for a long time, so if you don''t leave, you''ll have to stay here all the time. If I don''t wake up, you can''t get out. Of course, you can go out now, You can''t get in if you go out. "


    It took Mo Jueyuan not one day or two to realize these one million skills and nearly ten thousand volumes of cultivation experience behind closed doors. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan had to explain to them.


    However, Mo Jueyuan hopes that they can stay here. It''s not that Mo Jueyuan wants them to be here with him, but that once the practitioners are successful in their cultivation, the growth of their life is extremely terrible. As long as there is no external threat, they can be said to be immortal. Therefore, a strong practitioner must have a strong heart and at least be able to stand loneliness, Mo Jueyuan''s practice is a good opportunity for them to try the taste of loneliness.


    "I''ll stay."


    To Mo Jueyuan''s surprise, as soon as the sound of Mo Jueyuan''s words fell, long ruotong, Feng Wu and Hua Xianzi all spoke in the same voice. They seemed to have been greeting each other for a long time. Mo Jueyuan was very surprised. At the same time, he secretly nodded his head in appreciation.


    Mo Yuting nodded indifferently


    "I''ll stay, too."


    Then, everyone''s eyes turned to the pillar, and now the pillar was left alone.


    There was a touch of shyness on the pillar''s face. His eyes glanced at the flower fairy vaguely, pondered slightly and nodded


    "I''ll stay, too."


    Mo Yuting''s face brightened with a sigh of relief. The five elements of life and death prohibition must be complete and indispensable. If the pillar is going to go out, their four daughters will not be able to practice the five elements of life and death prohibition. Isn''t it a waste of time?


    "However, Xiaoyuan, your strength has just been improved? Why do you have to shut up? "


    Mo Yuting asked with a puzzled look on her face.


    When Mo Yuting said this, the others also reacted, looking at Mo Jueyuan with doubts, waiting for Mo Jueyuan''s explanation.


    Mo Chueh yuan had thought of such a problem for a long time, so he said with a smile


    "I just want to consolidate because my strength has been improved too fast. Moreover, I have absorbed too much energy this time. Now I store it in Dantian. I have to refine it carefully, otherwise it will affect my strength."


    When Mo Jueyuan said this, several people immediately understood that Mo Jueyuan''s explanation was reasonable, and people didn''t doubt it. Mo Jueyuan''s expression didn''t change at all, and people didn''t see anything from Mo Jueyuan''s face.


    Later, Mo Jueyuan talked with the five people for a while, and took this opportunity to point out some shortcomings in their five element life and death cultivation. If there are such problems in future battles, it''s better if the opponent is not too strong. If it''s too strong, these shortcomings are fatal, Mo Jueyuan has to be careful.


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s cultivation is not very strong, his realm is high and his soul is strong. His strong soul perception can find out the advantages and disadvantages of the five people in an instant. Only in this way can he guide them. Otherwise, Mo Jueyuan can do nothing.


    After the instruction, Mo Chueh yuan didn''t delay. He went straight out of the Haotian commandment and quickly returned to the holy land. After meeting Muye and Chen Ping Tian, and giving some guidance to their cultivation of the five elements'' life and death prohibition, Mo Chueh yuan told them that he was going to shut up. The changes of the whole holy land, such as the spring breeze blowing on the earth, were earth shaking, All these changes are brought about by Mo Jueyuan. Everyone is very grateful to Mo Jueyuan. Virtually, Mo Jueyuan has gained a very high status in the hearts of the Holy Land teachers and students. As the leader of chongtian alliance, everyone, no matter in terms of force or virtue, is very convinced of Mo Jueyuan. This is the result that Mo Jueyuan did not expect when he put forward the five elements life and death ban.


    Everything is on the right track, and it is still developing for the better. Mo Jue yuan is completely relieved.


    After these worries, Mo Jueyuan went back to the Haotian ring and closed the door at the fourth seal.


    Creating skills is related to one''s future achievements. Mo Jueyuan must adjust his state of mind to near perfection. Only in this way can he shut up at ease.

 Chapter 565

    Before returning to haotianjie, Muye implicitly proposed to Mo Jueyuan that he had sent the Holy Land spies to search for the traces of the Yin and Yang sect. Once they found the traces of the Yin and Yang sect, they would carry out all-round defense or counterattack. In short, they would never let the Holy Land suffer from the damage of the Yin and Yang sect. Muye hoped that Mo Jueyuan could catch up with this holy land defense war, The whole holy land is now the world of chongtian alliance. As the only leader of the alliance, Mo Jueyuan will surely boost his morale if he can appear.


    Mo Jueyuan understood this. However, Mo Jueyuan also said that he would return to the holy land as soon as the closure was over. Similarly, Mo Jueyuan also implicitly expressed that the closure was very important to him. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan could not determine the specific time. However, Muye was very satisfied with Mo Jueyuan''s previous guarantee. Therefore, in the past half a year, Muye realized that the closure was very important to him, Mo Jueyuan is a man who is not easy to promise, and once he makes a promise, he will do it. Therefore, Muye is very relieved.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at the cabin with the closed wooden door in front of him, and his mind naturally comes up with Sha Sha''s lovely appearance. Mo Jueyuan subconsciously shows a warm smile, takes a serious look at the cabin, and then walks to a nearby place. He chooses a place at will, sits down with his knees crossed, and secretly mobilizes the power of Haotian ring to seal himself up.


    When it comes to the power of Haotian ring, Mo Jueyuan also feels very strange. Since Sha Sha appeared, Mo Jueyuan found that he has control over all the things in Haotian ring, whether they are vitality or objects. That is to say, once an enemy enters Haotian ring, Mo Jueyuan can control the power of Haotian ring and stop or kill the enemy, Mo Jueyuan still can''t do anything about this vast chaos. Mo Jueyuan feels that as soon as he gets close to chaos, his power will disappear quietly. It seems that Mo Jueyuan''s strength is too low, and he disdains to use these chaos.


    However, he could not mobilize the chaos, but it was easy for Mo Jueyuan to set up a small enclosed space for himself. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan set up a "cage" for himself at the fourth seal.


    Sitting in the cage, Mo Jueyuan calmed down and adjusted his mind to the state of cultivation. Then he chose the lowest skills in his mind and began to read and understand them.


    Fen Shui Jue, Mu Zhi Jing, Qian Ji Bai Bian


    These skills are recognized as low-level skills because of their slow speed of absorbing vitality, poor explosive power and poor persistence. However, the more low-level skills, the more words there are, and the explanation in them is worth two scrolls. Mo Jueyuan read the information bit by bit, and then slowly understood it, And try to simulate the practice route and operation mode in mind, in order to understand the profound meaning of this method.


    In fact, Mo Jueyuan''s practice is very correct. Although it is very slow, the effect is very good. Mo Jueyuan thoroughly understands the volumes of skills and simulates them in his heart. A kind of awareness that can not be explained clearly suddenly appears in Mo Jueyuan''s heart. Only the first skill, Mo Jueyuan realizes something, although it is not what Mo Jueyuan needs, But that''s a good start, isn''t it?


    Mo Jueyuan saw the hope, and his heart was full of energy. However, although Mo was happy, he did not lose his ordinary heart. Mo was still calm, but his whole body was full of endless strength and motivation.


    ¡­¡­


    In Mo Jueyuan''s understanding and memory, each volume of skills quickly turns into Mo Jueyuan''s own things. Although a thorough understanding of each volume of skills will bring Mo Jueyuan a certain degree of enlightenment, it is not a good thing to have too much enlightenment. Therefore, the attributes and profound meanings of some skills are relative. Mo Jueyuan absorbs both positive and negative meanings, Naturally, it won''t be good. On the contrary, it has caused some trouble to Mo Jueyuan.


    Since Mo Jueyuan closed the door, he had been proficient in hundreds of volumes of Kung Fu in the first few days. However, after five days, Mo Jueyuan''s speed dropped sharply. It was because some of these Kung Fu methods had different meanings, and Mo Jueyuan''s insight was also different. However, Mo Jueyuan''s speed of understanding was greatly reduced.


    Just like water and fire, once they meet, they will not coexist peacefully, and they will certainly collide. The same is true for these two different mysteries. Each kind of enlightenment is different. When these opposite things come together, they can''t merge with each other. On the contrary, they will cause trouble to Mo Jueyuan and make Mo Jueyuan''s Enlightenment confused.


    Mo Jueyuan was troubled for three days, and finally came up with a method, blood refining heaven and earth stick.


    In the blood refining heaven and earth staff, there is a wisp of Mo Jueyuan''s soul, and this wisp of soul becomes more and more powerful intentionally or unintentionally. Although it can''t compare with Mo Jueyuan''s Noumenon soul, it has also reached the point of one percent. This wisp of soul can also be said to be mo Jueyuan''s separate body. They are integrated with each other and exist independently, just like the souls of two people, It''s just a thought.


    The solution Mo Jueyuan came up with was to first select the one million skills from the blood refining staff. If the attributes of these skills are similar, and the profound meaning of the skills will not cause conflict, Mo Jueyuan will understand them. As for those conflicting skills, he will put them aside for the time being. Then, the soul will select those skills again, Select similar skills... And so on, until the one million skills are completely classified.


    Mo Jueyuan''s idea was immediately put into action by Mo Jueyuan. In fact, it also achieved remarkable results. Although this wisp of soul is not complete, it does not prevent him from selecting skills. Every day, he selects tens of thousands of skills that are similar to Mo Jueyuan''s Enlightenment skills, and then gives them to Mo Jueyuan for his enlightenment.


    Blood refining the soul in the staff of heaven and earth, at the same time of selecting, consciously or unconsciously understanding and enlightenment, let him this incomplete soul, even slowly strong, and there is a faint sign of perfection, if let him complete the one million Dharma, this residual soul can grow up to half of Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    There''s a saying that it''s called anti Hakka. Although Mo Jueyuan separated this soul, it will inevitably change after a long time. Moreover, the blood refining Qiankun staff, which is a very evil weapon, will always produce some unexpected changes. Therefore, once this soul grows up completely, it''s still unknown how Mo Jueyuan''s Noumenon will be treated, It will be a long time before he grows up. Now Mo Jueyuan doesn''t have to worry about it at all. He can understand and create skills at ease.


    As time goes by and the days pass by, Mo Jueyuan is in Haotian commandment. He is not happy or sad. He is immersed in cultivation all day. In his mind, he has no other idea about cultivation or cultivation. He has forgotten everything, even himself. There is only one idea in his mind


    Understanding, creating.


    Every day, Mo Jueyuan spends all his time on understanding the Dharma, comprehending its profound meaning and gaining enlightenment. In Mo Jueyuan''s heart, groups of enlightenment gained from the Dharma are constantly fusing with each other. Maybe one moment, when Mo Jueyuan''s thoughts change, he will get new enlightenment from these insights again, and every change, These insights will be more and more suitable for Mo Jueyuan. These insights from other skills will gradually change into Mo Jueyuan''s own thoughts, making Mo Jueyuan''s realm rapidly improve.


    With the realization day after day, Mo Jueyuan''s soul gets a lot of inspiration from these skills. Many doubts in Mo Jueyuan''s mind are now solved. While these problems are solved, Mo Jueyuan''s soul is improving bit by bit. Originally, Mo Jueyuan''s soul has been greatly improved because of the immortal pill "Qingyun Xiandan", Now, after Mo Jueyuan has realized nearly 100000 volumes of Kung Fu, his soul power has been gradually improved, which is infinitely close to the soul of yuyuanjing. It is estimated that as long as he continues to understand, Mo Jueyuan''s soul will definitely be promoted soon.


    The soul of blood refining heaven and earth stick still picks out the skills for Mo Jueyuan every day, looking for the skills similar to the profound meaning that can be understood together, while Mo Jueyuan devotes himself to the understanding of the profound meaning of the skills and constantly realizes it.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like flowing water. In a twinkling of an eye, Mo Jueyuan has been closed for a whole year in the space of haotianjie. This is the longest time in Mo Jueyuan''s history. The last time he was closed was in exile. Mo Jueyuan suddenly realized that he was closed for three months. Unexpectedly, Mo Jueyuan is now closed for one year at a time.


    For those powerful Qi practitioners, it''s normal to shut up for thousands of years at a time. Therefore, every practice needs infinite accumulation of time. It''s just a year. For those powerful Qi practitioners, it''s just a matter of closing their eyes.


    For a whole year, Mo Jueyuan was in the "cage" he had set up and never left.


    In this year, Mo Jueyuan''s strength has not been improved. However, Mo''s realm and soul have made great progress. His soul strength is more than twice as strong as before. Although he has not yet entered the Yuyuan realm, he is infinitely close to it. With only one chance, Mo Jueyuan can make a breakthrough, and the most important thing is that he has not yet entered the Yuyuan realm, In this year, Mo Jueyuan has fully realized 130000 skills. He has no more insight in his heart. He almost has to create skills for himself immediately.


    However, Mo Jueyuan held back, because he knew that he could only start when he had fully understood all the one million skills. What he has learned now is too one-sided.


    There was a feeling in Mo Jueyuan''s heart, which urged him to stop practicing.


    "It''s time to experience."

 Chapter 566

    Mo Jueyuan wakes up from cultivation not only because time has passed for a long time, but most importantly, Mo Jueyuan feels that he can''t blindly practice hard. He must combine work with rest. Through this year''s enlightenment, Mo Jueyuan''s strength has been greatly improved, and his realm has been improved the most. Mo Jueyuan knows that he has reached a critical point now, It only needs a chance to break out. At that time, Mo Jueyuan will be able to officially enter the frontier of Tibet.


    Although Mo Jueyuan is the biggest benefactor in this time''s closure, his soul in the blood refining heaven and earth staff also benefits a lot. Countless skills are understood by him, his realm is improved, and his incomplete soul begins to complete slowly. However, his soul is too few. Even if he starts to recover, it only reaches 2% of Mo Jueyuan''s level, If you want to return to Mo Jueyuan''s state, it will be very difficult without strong opportunities.


    Now that the closure is over, the surrounding "cage" is no longer needed. Mo Jueyuan''s mind moves. The mysterious power of haotianjie is immediately manipulated by Mo Jueyuan, and the invisible bondage disappears in an instant. Mo Jueyuan''s vision immediately returns to normal.


    Turning around and looking at the wooden house not far behind, Sasha has been in it for a whole year. When Mo Jueyuan was closed, Sasha returned to the wooden house. Now, Sasha still doesn''t appear. Obviously, it consumes a lot of strength for Mo Jueyuan to spread her soul and inherit her memory, which is not so easy to recover.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the wooden house lovingly, then turned and walked towards chaos. In front of Mo Jueyuan, a gray channel appeared, winding to the other side of chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the garden, Mo Yuting, long ruotong, Feng Wu, huaxianzi and the pillar sit cross legged. Surrounded by the city, they emit a faint halo, which is the unique luster. Five balls of light envelop the five people. In a faint sense, the breath of the five people is slowly connected, which seems to have become a whole. Between the two, there is a faint halo, It''s like a wall of light.


    Five people constantly running the vitality of the body, the momentum of the whole body constantly enhanced, stirring the air around the constant drum, like boiling water in general, boiling.


    In the Zaohua garden, the small area of Xizang is full of medicinal materials. There are all kinds of medicinal materials in every level and spirit level. Moreover, the medicinal materials in this area are mature and exude attractive aroma, which makes people want to swallow them in one gulp.


    These herbs are all grown by huaxianzi and ripen as soon as possible. Xizang has a natural ripening effect. In addition, the powerful yuanban "yiyanwannian" placed under Xizang will make the herbs mature as soon as possible. However, huaxianzi only needs time to improve her cultivation and strength, It will stimulate the vitality in the body, promote the development of these herbs, and make them mature as soon as possible.


    Although these five people are dead in this garden, their accomplishments have all improved rapidly in this year. Among them, Mo Yuting, long Rutong and Feng Wu have all improved a level in this year, reaching the level of the middle stage of the transformation. As for the flower fairy and the pillar, they are beyond everyone''s expectation, In this short year, they even upgraded two levels, reaching the cultivation of the later stage of the transmutation. Their strength has been greatly improved. Even if the five elements of life and death ban is applied, their power is also greatly increased. The current five people, even against the strong in the later stage of the upper Tibet sharp realm, have the ability to fight together. When they meet the middle of the Tibetan sharp realm, they are basically sure to win.


    Before long, the five people woke up from their cultivation. The light of the whole body slowly faded away, and the surrounding air also returned to normal. They slowly opened their eyes. In this year''s cultivation, the five people cooperated more and more tacit. You know, tacit cooperation will increase the combat effectiveness of the team by 20%. Once they fight against the experts, the combat effectiveness of the team will increase by 20%, Enough to change the situation, therefore, the five people pay great attention to the tacit understanding and cooperation between teammates.


    At the end of the training, long ruotong did not have the cheers of the past, but with a little bit of depression on her face, she seemed to have encountered some difficulties.


    Although Mo Yuting is young, she is the most intelligent. As soon as she sees long ruotong''s abnormality, she immediately understands why long ruotong is not happy. Mo Yuting also sighs secretly and has been secretly talking for a year.


    The tacit understanding and cooperation between Feng Wu, huaxianzi, Zhu and the five people in this year make them understand each other. Even with one look, they can understand what it means. Seeing that long ruotong is like this, the three people also think a little, and then they understand what''s going on.


    Looking at the depression on long ruotong''s face, Zhu laughs subconsciously and says:


    "It''s been a year. Hasn''t brother Mo finished his training yet? I don''t know what brother Mo wants to cultivate this time. How can he last so long? "


    "Alas."


    As soon as the column''s voice fell, long ruotong sighed and sat aside, thinking deeply in his eyes. He seemed to be thinking about when Mo Jueyuan was going to practice.


    Mo Yuting stepped forward, gently helped the bangs on her forehead, and said with concern:


    "Don''t think about it, ruotong. Xiaoyuan said that he absorbed too much power last time, so he needs to refine it. It''s estimated that this time, Xiaoyuan will be promoted to cangruijing. Don''t worry."


    After more than a year and nearly two years of life, the little conflict between Mo Yuting and long ruotong at the time of enrollment has been resolved. Even long ruotong and Feng Wu have improved a lot. Only occasionally, they will still have a relapse, but it is much better than that of shouting, fighting and killing when they met.


    The comfort of Mo Yuting makes long ruotong feel better. However, a few people didn''t notice it. Feng dance on one side also flashed a faint loneliness in her eyes. It was fleeting and nobody noticed it.


    At that time, there was silence in the garden, and everyone didn''t know what to say. However, Mo Jueyuan, who never appeared, caused this phenomenon.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Just when the five people were silent, a voice suddenly rang out with a smile, which was turbulent in their ears.


    With the rotation of five people, the expressions of Mo Yuting, long Rutong, and Feng dance suddenly change, especially long Rutong, who is full of ecstasy, leaps from the ground, and a pair of eyes with unbelievable eyes look at the place where the voice comes.


    "Ah, it''s yuange."


    Long ruotong let out a scream, and his face was full of joy. Before everyone could react, a green shadow with a long tail rushed towards Mo Jueyuan, and bumped into Mo Jueyuan''s arms.


    Mo Jueyuan just appeared in the garden. Seeing that the five people were sitting or standing very quiet, he could not help saying a word. Before he could react, a strong wind came, and then a strong force suddenly rushed into his arms. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s body fell back.


    "Hungry, it''s ruotong."


    Before he fell to the ground, Mo Jueyuan realized that he was holding long ruotong in his arms. His face showed a moving smile and his eyes were full of warmth. He allowed his body to fall back. However, when his head was half a meter away from the ground, Mo Jueyuan''s vitality suddenly moved, and he immediately settled Mo Jueyuan''s body and lay stiff, And long ruotong is lying in Mo Jueyuan''s arms, a pair of jade arms tightly around Mo Jueyuan''s neck, holding tightly.


    "Brother yuan, I miss you so much."


    With Mo Jueyuan in her arms, long ruotong is very happy. Her full expectation turns into reality in an instant. This kind of excitement and joy makes long ruotong relax and feel more comfortable.


    Long ruotong''s words immediately left Mo Jueyuan speechless. Mo Jueyuan felt that he didn''t have to say anything. All his words seemed pale in front of this feeling. Only a tight hug could express Mo Jueyuan''s feelings.


    Mo Jueyuan and long Rutong embrace each other, completely forgetting that there are still four people around them. They don''t notice. Feng Wu looks at Mo Jueyuan and long Rutong with a touch of loneliness and admiration in her eyes. They disappear quickly and are not found.


    Mo Yuting looks at the two people holding each other, and her face also shows a happy smile. After all, how can a sister not be happy when her brother finds true love? However, Mo Yuting looks at Mo Jueyuan like this, but she has an idea in her heart.


    "Xiaoyuan has ruotong. What about me?"


    As soon as this idea came out, Mo Yuting was frightened. Suddenly, a blush appeared on her face. She shook her head secretly, but her heart became flustered.


    In order to get rid of this "absurd" idea, Mo Yuting immediately said:


    "Yo, you two, you don''t have to show your love in front of us."


    Mo Yuting''s words are full of ridicule, obviously using the tone of ridicule to cover up her panic.


    "Er..."


    Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong immediately react that there are outsiders here.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    In a flash, long ruotong''s pretty face turned red, and ran out of Mo Jueyuan''s arms with a whoosh. His face was red, and his head was about to be buried in his chest. Suddenly, he rushed out and immediately went into the cabin, and hid with a red face.


    Looking at long ruotong''s action, people burst into laughter. Even Mo Jueyuan was smiling at long ruotong with a touch of warmth in his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianwu holy land, the second floor of Jingxin building, in the office building of Muye.


    Muye sat in front of his desk, looking at the two men standing opposite, with a dignified look.


    But opposite two men, the body is thin and small nimble, gives the human with the shrewd nimble feeling, at the moment, is reporting something to the wooden leaf.


    Suddenly, Muye Huo stood up, eyes pupil contraction, look dignified to the extreme.


    "What? Have you found the residence of Yin Yang sect? "

 Chapter 567

    "What? Have you found the residence of Yin Yang sect? "


    Muye''s expression is very dignified, but he has a happy look on his face and a trace of ferocity in his eyes. It is obvious that he has no good feeling for Yinyang sect, and even has a deep hatred for it.


    The two thin men on the opposite side nodded together, and one of them said in a deep voice:


    "Yes, we found traces of people going in and out in a gully of Lianyun mountain range. Then, we lurked there for a whole week, and inadvertently detected that the vitality used by those people going in and out was the same as that used by the traitors in the holy land who were caught at the beginning. We did not dare to scare the snake. Therefore, after we got the results, We''ll be back in a hurry. Please make up your mind. "


    Then another man took out a piece of animal skin paper, put it on the wooden table and said respectfully:


    "Dean, this is the location of Yinyang sect in Lianyun mountain range. We recorded it. This is the map. The red dot is the location of Yinyang sect."


    With a touch of joy on her face, Muye took a deep breath and said to them in a steady voice:


    "Well, you two have worked hard. You have made great achievements this time. Go to tianwu ancient battlefield to practice for a week and make more contributions to the holy land. The holy land will never treat you badly."


    Muye also knows that it''s not easy for these two people to get these information, and they don''t grudge rewards. Tianwu ancient battlefield is a place that people yearn for. It''s not only full of vitality, but also full of precious natural materials and treasures. Moreover, there are many skills, combat skills, and even powerful weapons in it. How can we not make people excited, This week''s reward is too generous.


    "President Xie."


    Excited, they immediately said thank you and saluted to Muye.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Muye wakes up from the previous news, nods to them calmly and waves. Then, they leave quickly. The whole second floor, the huge space, is calm again. Only the breath of Muye rises and falls in the space.


    "The residence of Yin Yang sect? Hum, it''s been a year, and you''re almost there, but don''t think that the holy land is a soft persimmon. If you want to swallow the fat meat of the holy land, don''t blame us for breaking your teeth. "


    The cold face of Muye suddenly flashed a ferocious color, and the killing intention in his eyes flashed by. Just for a moment, the next moment, Muye''s expression returned to normal. He looked at the exit of the second floor and whispered:


    "Boy, it''s been a year, you should wake up too..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the garden, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Yuting sit together and chat with each other. They haven''t seen each other for a year. They miss each other very much.


    "Xiaoyuan, have you finished your training in this year? I don''t know if you have been promoted. I feel that your strength seems to have improved again. Now I can''t see through you


    Mo Yuting looks at Mo Jueyuan carefully, and her face is full of joy. It doesn''t matter to Mo Yuting whether she can see through Mo Jueyuan''s strength. Only Mo Jueyuan''s strength grows and becomes stronger and stronger, Mo Yuting is very happy, and the rest is not important.


    Mo Yuting said that the other four people were also very curious to see Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan''s strength was great and full when he had not entered the holy land a year and a half ago. Only half a year ago, he had achieved great and complete transformation. Such a rapid improvement made several people envious and happy for Mo Jueyuan, and this year''s closure, People naturally hope that Mo Jueyuan can be promoted again and become a strong man in Tibet. To be exact, only when he reaches Tibet can he be regarded as a strong man.


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head indifferently and said faintly:


    "No, it''s still a little short. It''s a little difficult to advance to Tibet Ruijing. I always feel that I lack an opportunity. Therefore, I''m going to go out of the pass to have some experience. Most importantly, I don''t know if Yinyang sect has invaded this year. If the Holy land is occupied by Yinyang sect, it will be very troublesome for us to leave."


    Speaking of Yinyang sect, people immediately remembered that the terrorist force, which only showed the tip of the iceberg, became heavy. Mo Jueyuan, in particular, felt that he had a heavy burden on his shoulders. After all, Mo Jueyuan was still the leader of chongtian League, and the whole holy land had only chongtian League.


    Thinking of chongtianmeng, Mo Jueyuan didn''t understand why Muye allowed him to unify the holy land? Although the strength of these students is very poor, they all unite. Even Muye can''t win easily. Why does Muye have to let it go? He is not afraid that he has a different mind? If you turn away from being a guest, the title of president will probably fall on you. Why is Muye so relieved?


    Mo Jueyuan doesn''t understand. Although he is not interested in holy land, he is still concerned about this force. After all, no matter how strong he is, he is just a person. If he has a strong power, he will bring a lot of convenience and benefits when facing one force, Mo Jueyuan thought that the Ling family was very powerful before he wanted to create a force to fight against them. After all, the Ling family was a powerful force in Xizhou.


    "Brother yuan, let''s go out and have a look first. We''ve been here for a year, and we don''t know what''s going on outside. If there''s any change in the outside world, we can make preparations in advance, so as not to be made dumplings as soon as we go out, which will be miserable."


    Long ruotong''s mind turns, thinking about the possible situation, and then says to Mo Jueyuan in a dignified tone.


    Fengwu, huaxianzi and Zhuzhu nodded in agreement. At this time, we must be more careful, otherwise, if yinyangzong comes, people will be in trouble.


    "Well, well, in that case, I''ll go out to explore. If nothing happens, I''ll take you out again. I''ve been here for a year, so it''s time to go out to relax. If there''s nothing wrong with the holy land, I''m going to go out to experience and explore the situation of Yinyang sect. The holy land has a lot to do with the destruction of heaven, so it can''t fall into the hands of Yinyang sect, This time, in any case, we will stick to the holy land. "


    With that, Mo Chueh yuan smiles a little. With the flash of thought in his heart, Mo Chueh yuan''s figure disappears instantly. In front of everyone, it disappears out of thin air.


    The next moment, Mo Jueyuan appeared in his closed stone house. As soon as Mo Jueyuan appeared, the first thing he did was to release his soul perception and explore the surrounding environment. When Mo Jueyuan found that everything was the same in the holy land, he relaxed and relaxed. However, Mo didn''t immediately call out Mo Yuting, Instead, he pushed open the stone gate, which had been closed for a year, and his body was like electricity, toward the place where Chen pingtian had been detected.


    Chen pingtian, Yu Meijiao, Wang Zhiyi, Mu Xiang and Hua Mei belong to the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. They are very suitable for practicing the five elements of life and death. Before Mo Jueyuan closed the door, their strength has greatly increased because of practicing the five elements of life and death. In this year, their strength has improved a lot, and their combat effectiveness is more than twice that of a year ago, The strength of the five people will be increased three or four times, and the end is extremely powerful. The five people are extremely grateful to Mo Jueyuan, and they are also very attentive to the management of chongtianmeng.


    Mo Jueyuan was like electricity. In just ten seconds, he came to a huge stone house. In fact, the stone house was formed by connecting three stone houses. Chen pingtian and his five people were sitting in the stone house, kneeling and practicing the five elements of life and death.


    In front of the stone house, there are several young students who are guarding the stone house meticulously. They are all wearing uniform black clothes. On the sleeve of their left arm, they are embroidered with a big silver word "alliance". This dress was deliberately designed by Mo Jueyuan and Chen pingtian after he closed the door. It is a symbol of chongtian alliance. All chongtian alliance members must wear it.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the young students at the door, and suddenly patted his head. Several figures suddenly appeared in his mind. These are the eight girls Mo Jueyuan rescued from prison after the Holy Land tutor was caught by Jing Tan with Yinyang cartilaginous powder. The twin sisters, Yuqiong and Yuyao, left a deep impression on Mo Jueyuan, And the six women were harmed by some beasts of the Yin Yang sect. Now they don''t know what happened. Mo Chueh yuan was a little annoyed. Why didn''t he want to arrange them?


    In fact, at that time, Mo Jueyuan was so worried about the affairs of the Yin and Yang sect that he forgot many things. How could he care so much.


    When Mo Jueyuan patted his forehead, a clear sound suddenly woke up several guards. With a few clangs, a few cold lights flashed by. Several people''s swords immediately came out of their scabbard and stood ready to attack Mo Jueyuan. His eyes were full of fine lights, ready to attack at any time.


    Mo Chueh Yuan said to several people with a smile


    "Don''t worry. I''m looking for someone."


    Just as Mo Chueh yuan finished speaking, suddenly, a leading young man on the opposite side suddenly saluted Mo Chueh yuan and cried out:


    "Hu Tianlin meets the alliance leader."


    Several people around were stunned, and then the next moment they reacted. With excited color on their faces, they solemnly saluted Mo Jueyuan.


    "Meet the leader."


    Mo Chueh yuan was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile:


    "Do you know me?"


    Hu Tianlin nodded and said solemnly:


    "Alliance leader Dayi, although I have not seen the alliance leader himself, the members of chongtian alliance have already remembered the alliance leader''s appearance."


    Mo Chueh yuan was secretly proud of himself and was waiting to speak. Suddenly, a strong wind came, and a figure suddenly appeared beside him.


    "Boy, I have found the residence of Yin Yang sect, Yin Yang hall. Do you want to have a look?"


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned.

 Chapter 568

    "Boy, I have found the residence of Yin Yang sect, Yin Yang hall. Do you want to have a look?"


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned.


    "Found it? "The hall of yin and Yang?"


    Mo Jueyuan turned back and saw that the man in front of him was wearing a pair of gold glasses, with a soft smile on his face all the time. He had the temperament of "beast in clothes". He was Zhen Jiancai, one of the abnormal brothers.


    At the moment, Zhen Jiancai looks at Mo Jueyuan with a smile on his face. With joy in his eyes, he nods slightly to Mo Jueyuan, but his tone is very dignified.


    "That''s right. The spies in our holy land found it by accident. I didn''t expect that the residence of Yinyang sect was so secret. If it wasn''t for chance, we wouldn''t have found it."


    Then, Zhen''s eyes looked at the people around him. He winked at Mo Jueyuan and motioned to leave here to talk. Mo Jueyuan nodded slightly. Then he turned to Hu Tianlin and the bodyguards and said with a smile:


    "Well, we''ve worked hard. Keep guarding. I''ll come back later."


    "To the leader."


    Hu Tianlin led the people to salute together, and the color of worship in his eyes was very obvious.


    At the beginning, Mo Jueyuan captured and killed a group of people who were attacked by the Yin Yang sect. Although these people had not seen it with their own eyes, they also learned from everyone''s mouth. In addition, Mo Jueyuan defeated the leaders of the five forces and gave them such a peerless skill as life and death prohibition of the five elements. No one could not help admiring Mo Jueyuan. He had already recognized Mo Jueyuan as the leader of the alliance.


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the crowd like this and gave a little smile. Instead of continuing to pester, he said to Zhen Bian Cai:


    "Tutor Zhen, let''s go."


    Looking at the reaction of the bodyguards, Zhen Biancai thought about what they had said to Mo Jueyuan. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he nodded. He thought about flying in another direction, which was the direction of Jingxin building.


    Both of them are very fast. Although the holy land is not small, the residential area is not far from the tutor''s office area. In just five minutes, Mo Jueyuan and Zhen Biancai stop in front of a small building.


    "Jingxin building? Where is this? Where do you live? "


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the delicate three story building in front of him. He couldn''t help looking at Zhen Biancai in doubt and asked him.


    Mo Jueyuan also feels red. He has been in the holy land for more than a year, but up to now, he has not fully explored the holy land. For many places, Mo Jueyuan still has a black eye and doesn''t know anything, such as the meditation building in front of him. It is estimated that there are only a few people who don''t know where the holy land is except Mo Jueyuan.


    "Keke, this is the president''s office. Jingxin building is the special office of all previous presidents. For the convenience of office, President Muye has moved his residence to the third floor. The first floor is the reception hall, and the second floor is the office. I''m here to see you. It''s also the president''s intention. I want to discuss something with you."


    Zhen debated that Mo Jueyuan didn''t know where this was. However, after all, Zhen debated that he had experienced a lot of hardships, and immediately responded and explained to Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind began to turn. President Muye asked him to discuss the matter? Although he is the leader of chongtian League, there is always a sense of puppet leader. Muye will not let the holy land fall into other people''s hands. Therefore, no matter how powerful Mo Jueyuan is, he must obey the arrangement of the holy land. That is to say, the holy land uses Mo Jueyuan''s hand to unify the Holy Land students. Now, Muye''s discussion should be related to the residence of Yinyang sect, The Yin Yang sect is a power of Xizhou. Its residence in Dongzhou is nothing more than a punishment hall. Muye should want to remove this cancer. Now it seems that


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes twinkled, and his mind turned tens of thousands of times. He immediately guessed the meaning of Muye, but he didn''t refuse. He nodded and motioned for Zhen to lead the way.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan admiringly, Zhen''s eyes are full of satisfaction. For Mo Jueyuan, Zhen is more and more satisfied. After all, smart people are always liked, and Mo is undoubtedly a smart person.


    After entering the meditation building, Mo Jueyuan went up to the second floor directly under the guidance of Zhen Biancai. Mo Jueyuan looked at the strange entrance on the second floor, moved in his heart, said nothing, and entered it directly. When Mo Jueyuan appeared in the second floor, Mo Jueyuan understood that it was an independent space. No wonder that entrance looked so familiar.


    Muye sits in front of his desk and looks at the entrance coldly. Until Mo Jueyuan and Zhen Biancai appear, Muye''s expression becomes relaxed.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Muye, his eyes flashing slightly. Then Mo chueyuan saluted Muye with a smile on his face


    "Dean."


    On one side, Zhen Jiancai also saluted Mu ye, standing with Mo Jueyuan and looking at Mu Ye.


    With a smile on his face, Muye nodded to Mo Jueyuan and said with a smile:


    "Brother Mo, oh no, it should be called the leader, ha ha."


    Mo Chueh yuan had a bitter smile on his face, shook his head and said:


    "Don''t make fun of me, Dean. The Dean doesn''t know. I don''t like to be in charge of affairs. This leader is just a name. The members of chongtian league are still the students of holy land after all."


    Mo Jueyuan has a bitter smile on his face, but his voice is calm and he looks at the wood leaf lightly.


    Muye''s eyes twinkled with a smile, which made people feel that it was an old fox, which made people unable to see through what he thought.


    Listening to Mo Jueyuan''s words, Mu Ye knows that Mo Jueyuan is dissatisfied. What Mo Jueyuan said is that he is a puppet leader who has no right. Mo Jueyuan expresses his dissatisfaction. However, Mo Jueyuan''s words are so hidden that he can''t hear them if it''s not for Lao Youzi. Mu Ye is just such a person.


    Muye laughs. Although he hears Mo Jueyuan''s meaning in his heart, his face is still, pretending to know nothing and laughs.


    "Brother Mo is modest. Brother Mo''s prestige is not low. Oh, ha ha, well, brother Mo, it''s just that you''re closed. I came to you this time to discuss something important. Please sit down first."


    With that, Muye pointed to the seat beside him, and his expression became serious.


    Mo Chueh yuan whispered "here we are." knowing that the other party didn''t want to be careless, Mo Chueh yuan stopped writing. He nodded, indicating that Muye had something to say.


    "Brother Mo should listen to tutor Zhen. We found the residence of the Yin Yang sect in Dongzhou, which is called the Yin Yang hall. This time we came to see brother Mo to hear his opinions."


    With that, Mu Ye''s eyes were burning and he was staring at Mo Jueyuan with a look of inquiry on his face.


    Mo Jue yuan suddenly showed the color of meditation, bowed his head and didn''t speak, and Muye didn''t speak. Zhen Biancai on one side was even more silent. For a moment, in the huge space, it became silent, and only three different breathing sounds were heard in the space.


    After two minutes, Mo Chueh yuan slowly raised his head and said:


    "Dean, since the residence of the Yin Yang sect has been found, that is to say, we are in the dark now, and the Yin Yang sect is in the light. There is a saying that it is better to start first. Since the Yin Yang sect has already decided to attack the holy land, we can''t always defend passively, maybe we can attack actively. In this way, we can surprise our opponents, Maybe it''s going to work. "


    After this period of thinking, Mo Jueyuan basically understood the meaning of Muye. Mo Jueyuan conjectured that Muye wanted to take the initiative to attack. It was better to form an assassination team to explore the strength and intention of Yinyang sect, and use it to assassinate members of Yinyang sect, so as to attack the power of Yinyang sect. Since Muye thought so, Mo Jueyuan would not go around the bush, To put it bluntly, after all, Mo Jueyuan really needs experience now. In the final analysis, it''s killing.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Ye suddenly showed a smile of approval on his face, nodded slightly, looked at Mo Jueyuan admiringly, and then asked again:


    "What''s Mo''s suggestion?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s face remained unchanged, but he sneered in his heart. He knew for a long time that Muye would not let himself come to chat with him. He must have something to do for himself. The same was true when he went to chihun desert last time. Obviously, Muye asked him to absorb those forces to strengthen himself. In fact, Muye wanted Mo Jueyuan to reduce the power of fireball and fire in the ice and slow down their Resurrection time, To be exact, Mo Jueyuan was taken advantage of by him. However, for the sake of his great strength improvement, he does not care about his use of his own affairs. This time, Mo Jueyuan plans to take over the task.


    Immediately, Mo Jueyuan solemnly said:


    "Form an assassin''s team and kill the members of the Yin Yang sect. If you can, you can kill them. If you can''t, you can search for information."


    Muye was stunned, but his face was stunned. The twinkling eyes in Muye''s eyes showed that Muye was thinking of something else. Mo Jueyuan hummed coldly, and he was not writing. He continued:


    "Dean, I ask to join this assassination team. My cultivation has reached a bottleneck and I have to go out for some training. Therefore, I hope the Dean can agree."


    Muye''s expression suddenly changed and he said in a hurry:


    "Brother Mo, this is not for fun. Although we have explored the residence of the Yin Yang sect, we don''t know how powerful they are. Although your strength is very strong, we will suffer if the strength of the other party is unknown. Brother Mo, you have to think clearly."


    Zhen Jiancai on one side is also persuading Mo Jueyuan. As for who the two are sincere, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t pursue them. It doesn''t matter to Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan now wants to experience a battle. Mo Jueyuan only needs an opportunity to create his own skills. Maybe the battle will bring inspiration to Mo Jueyuan.


    "Dean, I have made up my mind that I have to go this time, whether for the sake of the holy land or myself. However, I hope the Dean can also choose several tutors to cooperate with me. After all, the other students who go to experience are talents and can''t be easily lost."

 Chapter 569

    "Dean, I have made up my mind that I have to go this time, whether for the sake of the holy land or myself. However, I hope the Dean can also choose several tutors to cooperate with me. After all, the other students who go to experience are talents and can not be easily lost."


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression was very firm. Since Muye''s original intention was to let himself "work", Mo Jueyuan would not go around in circles. He finally decided that he would do it, rather than ask for it happily.


    Muye and Zhen suddenly glanced at each other, and Zhen nodded. Then Muye solemnly said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "What Mo Xiaoge said is reasonable. We can''t wait to die. The establishment of the assassination team is imperative. However, the number of the team can''t be too large or too small. It''s better to have twenty or twenty-five members. They can be divided into four groups or five groups. As for the accompanying tutors, they should be accompanied by one yuyuanjing, four yuyuanjing in the later stage and six yuyuanjing in the middle stage, The purpose is to experience, to kill the enemy is secondary, and one''s own safety is the most important. "


    "Yes."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately agreed, but he sneered in his heart, ignoring Muye''s last words. If Muye really wanted to give priority to experience and kill the enemy, Muye would not have to arrange so many tutors.


    There is one strong man in yuyuanjing, four strong men in the late yuyuanjing, six strong men in the middle yuyuanjing, and no tutor in the early yuyuanjing and cangruijing. Although the number of these 11 people is very small, once they fight with all their strength, no one can kill 100 strong men in cangruijing. That is to say, these 11 people are enough to kill nearly a thousand of cangruijing. Although the Yin Yang sect is powerful, there won''t be many disciples in Dongzhou. If it is really destroyed and killed, it is estimated that the residence of the Yin Yang sect in Dongzhou will be abandoned. Muye''s plan is to give a strong blow before the Yin Yang sect is quiet.


    "It seems that the old man wants to start first, but I don''t know if he will do it himself? However, there must be some old monsters in the Yin Yang Hall of the Yin Yang sect. This time, I really need to be careful. "


    Mo Jueyuan secretly calculated in his mind, and his mind was running rapidly. He thought about several possibilities that might happen in his mind, and he was looking for a solution.


    Muye looked at Mo Jueyuan''s solemn expression, with a smile on his face, and his tone became relaxed.


    "Brother Mo, it''s up to you to choose the personnel of the assassination team. With so many tutors to follow, it must be OK."


    Mo Chueh yuan sneered in his heart, but there was no change on his face. He nodded solemnly and said:


    "I''ll go now. I don''t know when to start?"


    "Three days later, you will bring all the members of the assassination team to the Yanwu hall. Then I will give you something that will be good for your operation."


    Wood leaf says, the smile on the face slowly astringent, in the eyes but obscure flash a pure light, seem to think of what.


    Mo Jueyuan nodded and motioned to Zhen Biancai. Then he left Jingxin building and ran to the direction of Lai Shi.


    In the second floor of Jingxin building, the smile on Muye''s face has disappeared, and her eyes have become cold. She looks at Zhen Biancai faintly, with a cold voice.


    "Tutor Zhen, let all the tutors on this list come here."


    With that, Muye handed Zhen Biancai a piece of animal skin paper with more than ten names written on it, which was exactly the name of the accompanying tutor.


    Obviously, the leaves have already been ready. In fact, this assassination, Mo Jue''s participation or not, the wood leaves can not be decided, but the establishment of the assassination squad is necessary. Although Mo Jueyuan is the leader, the holy land is always holy land. Everything in the holy land has the final say.


    And Zhen didn''t feel surprised at the list of animal skin paper suddenly taken out by Muye. He took the list without any change in expression, and then turned and walked out.


    Muye looked at the figure slowly away. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and a low voice sounded in his mouth


    "Yin Yang sect, hum..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan left Jingxin building, and his body was like lightning, flying towards the distance. This direction was exactly where Mo Jueyuan had come before. There was a stone house with Chen pingtian and five people sitting in it.


    After Mo Jueyuan announced the establishment of chongtian League, the forces before Chen pingtian''s five members merged together, but formed the same existence of five teams, and the leader of each team was led by Chen pingtian''s five members. That is to say, the forces of the five members were still controlled by the five members, but there was one more general leader, Mo Jueyuan.


    The hierarchy in the chongtian League is still not perfect. Mo Jueyuan has to decide all these things. Mo Jueyuan has not appeared for more than a year because of his closed door practice. Therefore, the arrangement of various positions is short of time and space. Therefore, the workload of Chen pingtian''s five members is still quite large, and all matters are decided by them.


    Mo Jueyuan also knows about the vacant positions. Therefore, when he came to look for five people this time, Mo Jueyuan intended to discuss the position of chongtianmeng. Therefore, there is no position in chongtianmeng except one leader. Chen pingtian also has five people. They are still commanding their brothers by virtue of their previous power. Therefore, they have no position in chongtianmeng, Mo Jueyuan plans to carry out a thorough reform of chongtian League and implement all vacant posts so that chongtian league can operate normally.


    In the final analysis, the holy land is also a force, so is chongtianmeng. However, chongtianmeng is a force in the holy land, or is subordinate to the control of the holy land, and is also the foundation of the holy land. Therefore, if the holy land wants to be strong, chongtianmeng must be strong. A strong force must have a complete level and position, just like Yinyang sect, The following is the division of duties according to accomplishments, and the division of duties and rights is another rule. This rule also makes the school of yin and Yang strong, and the chongtian League must be the same.


    Mo Jueyuan was thinking about Chong tianmeng''s position in his mind, and he was also thinking about the assassination team. Mo Jueyuan planned that the assassination team would be led by himself this time. These twenty-five people would choose five from the five forces. Generally, they would be the group to cultivate the five elements of life and death prohibition. Their cultivation must be in the Tibetan sharp realm, and these twenty-five people would be in the Tibetan sharp realm, Once they have completed this training, they will definitely become Mo Jueyuan''s confidants. Mo Jueyuan plans to let them take over various positions. Their accomplishments must not be too low. Only with strong strength can they subdue all the people under his command. It''s the way to use both kindness and power. It''s impossible to use only kindness without power. Mo Jueyuan also plans to take this opportunity, Show the Holy Land students their strength, otherwise, the five elements of life and death alone "grace", also can''t be long-term commander-in-chief chongtianmeng.


    But Mo Jueyuan intends to make chongtianmeng his own blade, not only to deal with the Ling family, but also to protect himself and his relatives in the coming turbulent times. Therefore, chongtianmeng must be strong.


    Mo Chueh yuan kept turning his thoughts in his mind, but the speed was still the same. In a few minutes, Mo Chueh yuan returned to the stone house again.


    At the moment, Chen pingtian''s five people are still at the end of their cultivation. They are standing outside the stone house, talking with Hu Tianlin and others who are guarding around. They all have a look of excitement on their faces. They should have got the news that Mo Jueyuan has passed the customs.


    "Tianlin, are you serious? Has the leader gone through the customs? "


    Wang Zhiyi fat face with an excited smile, a pair of small eyes almost narrowed into a seam, to Hu Tianlin asked.


    Hu Tianlin definitely nodded, just about to speak, a voice came, immediately interrupted Hu Tianlin''s words.


    "It''s true."


    Whoosh~~


    With a strong wind, a figure suddenly shot from a distance and appeared in front of the crowd. However, more than ten people on the scene turned to look at the figure suddenly appeared. They were slightly stunned, and then they were overjoyed and saluted


    "Meet the leader."


    This man is mo Jueyuan.


    Mo chueyuan looked at the crowd with a smile on his face and said with a smile:


    "Well, everyone worked hard."


    Immediately, Mo Jueyuan looks at Chen pingtian and finds that their momentum has become more calm. Obviously, the strength of the five has been improved and the breath of the five has been longer. Mo Jueyuan feels a little bit and finds that except for Chen pingtian, the other four of the five have been promoted by one level. It can be said that their strength has greatly increased.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes twinkled, nodded with satisfaction, and solemnly said:


    "Well, this year has not been wasted. It seems that the ban on life and death of the five elements has a great effect on you."


    "It all depends on the alliance leader to obtain such unique skills for us. Our strength has made great progress. If the alliance leader sends us, we will die."


    Although Wang Zhiyi was a little silly, he was the most intelligent and clever. He immediately saluted Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan was satisfied. He knew that these people had been defeated by himself. He was convinced of their strength and got the five elements of life and death prohibition. He was obedient to Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan had the ability to sense other people''s emotions. Now he subconsciously showed it, and immediately felt that what Wang Zhiyi said was from the bottom of his heart. How could Mo Jueyuan be unhappy?


    "Hahaha, well, don''t say I''m so great. It''s good for me if my brothers are strong."


    Mo Jueyuan said to the crowd with a hint of jest, and all of them laughed.


    "Well, this time I''m here to discuss something with you. Let''s work harder."


    What Mo Jueyuan said was hard work. He said it to Hu Tianlin''s bodyguards. As for discussing something, he naturally said it to Chen pingtian''s five people.


    Hu Tianlin worships Mo Jueyuan very much. Seeing that Mo Jueyuan talks to himself like this, Hu Tianlin is even more excited and says firmly.


    "Defend the leader to the death."

 Chapter 570

    Mo Jueyuan nodded solemnly, then entered the stone house first, followed by Chen pingtian and others.


    The stone house is connected by three small stone houses through the walls. The space is not big, but it is not small enough to stand a hundred people without crowding. On the other side of the stone house, there is a long table with several chairs on both sides of the table. Mo Jueyuan looks at the table with a satisfied look in his eyes, and secretly praises it, because Mo Jueyuan has already seen it, At one end of the table, there is an extremely exquisite chair, which is atmospheric and exquisite. It is absolutely different from other chairs. On the back of the chair, there is a large carved character: Meng. Obviously, this is the seat of the alliance leader. Mo Jueyuan is very satisfied and knows that he has really been recognized by them.


    In this case, Mo Chueh yuan was not polite either. He went straight to the throne and sat down.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan sat down, his mood immediately changed. The former gentleness disappeared and replaced by a sense of dignity. There was a faint pressure on Chen pingtian''s five people. They were all shocked. Originally, they thought that Mo Jueyuan needed some time to adapt to this position. After all, The leader of the alliance must have the momentum of the leader. Mo Jueyuan never showed up. Naturally, the momentum and dignity of the leader can not be cultivated.


    However, the change of Mo Jueyuan surprised the five people. They even felt that Mo Jueyuan was born to do great things. There was no need to cultivate his momentum and prestige. As long as he sat in that position, he would naturally show it.


    For a moment, the five people were stunned by Mo Jueyuan''s sudden momentum, and some of them stood beside the chair, staring at Mo Jueyuan without blinking.


    Mo Jueyuan felt the change of his state of mind. In a faint sense, a sense of power slowly emerged in Mo Jueyuan''s mind. With the change of Mo Jueyuan''s state of mind, Mo Jueyuan''s momentum slowly changed. The momentum of his whole body slowly folded up, and in an instant he was completely restrained by Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan, who had no momentum, was more dignified, Mo Jueyuan''s whole body is full of dignity, which makes Chen pingtian''s heart even more shocked. His previous surprise has already turned into shock.


    Mo Jueyuan put away the momentum that he had sent out before, and a clear understanding of the unknown path rose in his heart, which made him more calm. Looking at the five people still standing on both sides, Mo Jueyuan nodded slightly and said faintly:


    "Sit down."


    Although the voice was calm, it had a strange dignity, which made the five people subconsciously abide by it. They all opened their chairs and sat down. However, the five people didn''t feel the slightest abnormality. Mo Jueyuan should have such dignity and momentum.


    Mo Jueyuan watched the five people sit down, but he stopped beating around the Bush and said directly:


    "Just now president Muye came to me and told me one thing. The spies of the Holy Land found the residence of Yinyang sect in Dongzhou."


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan opened his mouth, he was a big bomb. He immediately calmed down the five people who had just been shocked.


    If the five people present could become the leaders of the gang, naturally there was no fool. Mo Jueyuan just said one word, and the five people heard a lot of information.


    Yu Meijiao looks dignified and thinks a little. She carefully says to Mo Jueyuan:


    "The residence of Yin Yang sect? President Muye is looking for you. Is that what he wants? "


    Before Yu Meijiao''s voice fell, the other four looked at Mo Jueyuan, with a sense of inquiry in their eyes. Obviously, they all knew what Yu Meijiao had not said.


    Mo Jueyuan had known that these five people were very important. Now, it seems that, if so, Mo Jueyuan was very satisfied with them. His eyes flashed a hint of appreciation, nodded and said solemnly:


    "Yes, President Muye asked us to form an assassination team to hunt down members of the Yin Yang sect."


    Yu Meijiao''s face suddenly changed and became ugly. Not only Yu Meijiao, but also Chen pingtian''s face became extremely ugly. No one here knows how powerful the Yin Yang sect is. However, there is no doubt that the power of the Yin Yang sect is powerful. The lowest level of the apostles are the strong in the later period of cangruijing, For most of the Holy Land students, it is too powerful. Moreover, the number of yin and Yang apostles, thousands of them, constitute an assassination team. If they meet a large number of Apostles, who will kill them or not, this mission can be said to be a near death, very dangerous.


    Sitting opposite Meijiao, Hua Mei''s eyes were shining, and her whole body was surrounded by a strong momentum. With Hua Mei''s thinking, Hua Mei suddenly looked up at Mo Jueyuan and said in a heavy tone:


    "Alliance leader, is president Muye just asking us to set up an assassination team? This mission is so dangerous, how can it be accomplished? Moreover, although the Yin Yang sect here is only a branch, there must be a lot of people in the camp. With our current strength, we can set up an assassination team and try our best to kill not many people. It''s no harm to kill just a few apostles. "


    Hua Mei''s meaning is very simple. This task can be said to be very difficult. For those students who even failed to reach yuyuanjing or even cangruijing, the strength of the apostles of the Yin and Yang sect is too strong. The assassin group set up is likely to be killed by the other party. At that time, they will only sacrifice in vain, and they will make the other party take precautions, There is really no benefit.


    Mo Jueyuan admits that what Hua Mei said is reasonable. However, Muye is determined to see the strength of chongtianmeng. Moreover, Muye seems to be plotting something. Even if Mo Jueyuan opposes it, it will be useless, and even cause Muye''s dissatisfaction. At that time, there will be changes. The most important thing is that Mo Jueyuan needs experience, needs fighting, needs fighting, and understands 130000 volumes of Kung Fu, Mo Jueyuan''s state of mind has changed greatly. Moreover, his awareness has reached a certain level. If Mo Jueyuan wants to create his own skills, he must look for some opportunities, and it''s easiest to realize them in the battle. Therefore, even without this task, Mo Jueyuan must look for something to do. Now, there are yin and Yang sects as the target of killing, It''s most appropriate.


    Mo chueyuan shook his head slightly and said in a flat tone:


    "No, it''s not just us who rushed to tianmeng. The Dean sent a strong man in yuyuanjing, four strong men in the later period of yuyuanjing, six strong men in the middle period of yuyuanjing, a total of 11 people, to accompany our assassin group to protect the safety of the members of the assassin group."


    With these 11 strong men, the assassination team is much safer.


    Just when a few people were looking relaxed, Chen pingtian''s expression became more and more dignified, and even became gloomy in the end. His whole body involuntarily exuded an inexplicable momentum, but only in a moment, Chen pingtian reacted and immediately returned to normal.


    Chen pingtian''s abnormal behavior at that moment startled several people. Except Mo Jueyuan, the others all looked puzzled. Yu Meijiao asked:


    "Brother pingtian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Chen pingtian''s changes, and his evaluation of Chen pingtian is suddenly higher. He knows that Chen pingtian has noticed something wrong.


    Instead of answering, Chen turned his head and looked at Mo Jueyuan, his eyes full of dignity. Mo nodded secretly, knowing that Chen had really thought of the problem, Mo said immediately:


    "You are the only one among the five. Chen pingtian, please explain."


    "Yes."


    Chen pingtian nodded and then looked at the confused eyes of the crowd. Chen pingtian said slowly:


    "I suspect that President Muye is going to come here for real this time. Although these 11 people are not all the strength of the holy land, they are almost one tenth of the high-level people. The strongmen of yuyuanjing in the holy land are the pillars, and the tutors of yuyuanjing are just a few. Now they have sent 11, especially among them, None of them were in the early period of yuyuanjing, which means that Dean Muye wanted to fight against Yinyang sect. He wanted to kill most of the forces of Yinyang sect. That is to say, this time, the 11 people were the main force. He didn''t need to aim at the high level of Yinyang sect. He just wanted to kill a large number of the disciples of Yinyang sect. In my estimation, the 11 people were the main force, It is also a loss that the holy land can bear, so... "


    With Chen pingtian''s analysis, the other four people''s faces became more and more ugly. Their faces became more and more gloomy, and their eyes twinkled with anger. The impatient Yu Meijiao did not wait for Chen pingtian to finish. She interrupted him and continued:


    "So, the holy land is to let these eleven people and the assassin team in the chongtian League become abandoned sons, so that the assassin team can attract the attention of the enemy. The eleven strong men in yuyuanjing are the real assassin team, so that they can kill the forces of Yinyang sect? Is that so? "


    Yu Meijiao''s words, with a suppressed anger, face is extremely ugly.


    Chen pingtian nodded slowly and said:


    "I used to be the mentor of the holy land. I know more about the situation of the holy land than you do. This time, the assassination team should be like this. Although we don''t know the power of the Yin Yang sect, judging from the activities of the Yin Yang sect in the past two years, the number of the disciples of the Yin Yang sect is not small. That is to say, once the Yin Yang sect breaks out completely, It will be a devastating blow to the whole east continent, and even the three empires will be destroyed or controlled and become puppet empires. Therefore, the holy land must first attack and consume the power of the Yin and Yang sect as much as possible. Otherwise, if the Yin and Yang sect breaks out, the Holy Land will suffer heavy losses even if it can resist it. "


    As soon as Chen pingtian''s voice stopped, Wang Zhiyi continued


    "Therefore, someone must make a sacrifice, and this time the assassination team is an opportunity. If it succeeds, the strength of the Yin Yang sect will be weakened. However, whether it succeeds or fails, this assassination team is abandoned, and life and death are determined by nature."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the five people with gloomy faces and said slowly:


    "I''ll lead the assassination team this time!"

 Chapter 571

    Mo Jueyuan looked at the five people with gloomy faces and said slowly:


    "I''ll lead the assassination team this time!"


    The five people were stunned. In the next moment, they all stood up, their expressions changed dramatically, and they all cried out in one voice:


    "No, I object!"


    The voices of the five people are completely overlapped. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear five of them. Mo Jueyuan is secretly satisfied with the reaction of the five people. He knows that this is the tacit understanding that the five elements of life and death can cooperate to a certain extent. Mo Jueyuan also feels that perhaps the five elements of life and death can bring a different future to chongtianmeng.


    "Alliance leader, you can''t go. This mission is doomed to death, or even ten deaths without life. Although the alliance leader''s strength is very strong, once they are discovered by the people of Yin Yang sect, they will not fight alone. Moreover, there are many people on the other side. Even if they fight alone, it may be a wheel fight. If the alliance leader can''t go, we can''t do without the alliance leader."


    Yu Meijiao anxiously looks at Mo Jueyuan and says to Mo Jueyuan with a pale face. Her voice is very firm.


    Not only Yu Meijiao is anxious, but also Hua Mei, Wang Zhiyi, Chen pingtian and Mu Xiang, who have not spoken all the time, are all against it.


    "Think twice, leader."


    "Leader, you can''t go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The opposition of the five made Mo Chueh yuan feel warm in his heart. Mo Chueh Yuan said with a smile and a touch of relaxation on his face


    "Don''t be in a hurry to object. I have two reasons why I have to go. After listening, if you still want to object, I won''t say anything. How about listening to you?"


    Although Chen pingtian was more than ten years older than Mo Jue yuan, he admired Mo Jue yuan''s strength and character. Especially after Mo Jue yuan took out the five elements of life and death prohibition for the holy land, Chen pingtian was completely partial to Mo Jue yuan. He took Mo Jue yuan''s safety as the goal and resolutely opposed such things.


    However, Chen pingtian knows that Mo Jueyuan is not a mischievous person. He must have a reason to take part in this mission. However, Chen pingtian is still worried about Mo Jueyuan. In the face of a group of wolves, fierce tigers can''t stop him. However, Chen pingtian can''t refute Mo Jueyuan straight away, which will reduce Mo Jueyuan''s prestige. Therefore, Chen pingtian nods, Looking at Mo Jueyuan solemnly, he said:


    "Well, you say."


    The other four also set their eyes on Mo Jueyuan, waiting for Mo''s reason. However, all the eyes in their eyes expressed one meaning: objection.


    Mo Chueh yuan was moved in his heart, but he didn''t show much on his face. He just said with a smile


    "First of all, as the leader of chongtian League, I must be able to serve the people, and the people must have prestige. What I lack most is prestige. To put it bluntly, I can''t even compare my prestige with those present here. How can I govern chongtian League? Therefore, I need to do something to improve my prestige. This is a good opportunity. "


    "But, this task is too dangerous, it will kill people..."


    In the middle of Mo Jueyuan''s speech, Yu Meijiao immediately spoke, her face full of anxiety.


    Without waiting for Mo Jueyuan to answer, Chen pingtian gently tugs at Yu Meijiao and signals her not to speak and listens to Mo Jueyuan.


    Yu Meijiao opens her mouth and wants to say something, but she still holds back. Her eyes are full of eyes and she still firmly expresses a meaning:


    opposition.


    Mo Jueyuan did not answer and continued to state his reasons


    "Second, my cultivation has reached the bottleneck. Maybe you have already felt that my cultivation is still in a state of complete transformation. I haven''t made a breakthrough in this year''s closure. That''s because there is something wrong with my skills, and all of them are not suitable for me. Therefore, I have to create my own skills. Now, my own skills have reached a bottleneck. If I want to break through this bottleneck, I must understand it in the fight. Maybe you will let me choose another task, but I have no time. If I can''t make a breakthrough as soon as possible, I can''t suppress the vitality in my body. My cultivation now is a complete transformation, but the vitality in my body may not be as much as you are now, but it is definitely much more than you when you fight with me, and I won''t be promoted any more, I''m going to explode. "


    Mo Chueh Yuan said, with a bitter smile on his face. At the same time, Mo Chueh yuan secretly urged the bead of vitality, making the vitality in his body present a turbulent state, making them think that the vitality in his body has reached the limit.


    Although Mo Jueyuan said it was a bit serious, it was a fact. If Mo Jueyuan could not break through all the time, the automatic operation of the bead of vitality would make Mo Jueyuan''s elixir more and more powerful. After a long time, Mo Jueyuan might really burst. Therefore, no matter what the reason, Mo Jueyuan must break through as soon as possible. Mo Jueyuan must participate in this assassination mission, And as a team leader.


    As soon as Chen pingtian heard that Mo Jueyuan would be blown up, he subconsciously used his soul perception to check Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan had already let go of his body defense and let them check.


    In an instant, a few people realized that Mo Jueyuan''s vitality was too strong. Even the strong in the later period of Zang Ruijing didn''t necessarily have so much vitality. Even the amount of vitality in Mo Jueyuan''s body was enough to compare with that of Da Yuanman in Zang Ruijing. It''s no surprise that Dantian, who has transformed into a perfect state, can absorb the amount of vitality in Da Yuanman in the later period of Zang Ruijing.


    It''s like cramming water from a water tank into a bucket. Either the water overflows or the bucket explodes. Mo Chueh yuan''s vital energy is water. It can''t overflow at all. In the end, it can only explode the bucket.


    "Alas, since the alliance leader has made up his mind, we will not say anything more. We just hope that the alliance leader can be more careful and ensure his own safety. If necessary, he can... Abandon the assassination team."


    Chen pingtian sighed, with a little helplessness in his voice. When he came to the end, there was a chill in his words, which was mixed with his concern for Mo Jueyuan.


    The other four also nodded, with a caring look on their faces. Although it would be chilling to give up the assassination group at a dangerous time, Mo Jueyuan''s identity is very important. Everyone can have an accident, except Mo Jueyuan. Let''s not say that Mo Jueyuan is already the leader of chongtian alliance, but the "Uncle Chen" behind Mo Jueyuan, From the fact that he was able to give Mo Jueyuan such peerless skills as the five elements of life and death prohibition, it can be seen that this "martial Uncle Chen" and Mo Jueyuan have a lot of friendship. If Mo Jueyuan really has an accident, it''s impossible to say that martial Uncle Chen will find the holy land. At that time, the holy land will be destroyed first without the help of yin and Yang sect, and the chongtian alliance will no longer exist.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Chen pingtian''s five people without expression, and stared at them without blinking. After nearly a minute, Mo Jueyuan suddenly showed a smile and said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring them back safely."


    Although Mo Jueyuan said it with a smile, the self-confidence in his words was very strong. Chen pingtian looked at Mo Jueyuan and felt that Mo Jueyuan was becoming more and more mysterious.


    Suddenly, Mu Xiang said:


    "Leader, how many people does the assassination team need?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s smile slowly folded up, and his expression became dignified, showing a hint of inquiry on his face.


    "Plus me, twenty-six, how about that?"


    Mo Jueyuan actually asked five people for their opinions to see how many people were suitable. Although Mo Jueyuan is very smart, he doesn''t know everything. It''s good to listen to other people''s opinions, especially in the face of life and death.


    "Well, let''s recommend a group of five. It''s better to cultivate the five elements of life and death to a certain height, so that we can have a greater grasp of survival."


    Wang Zhiyi said to Mo Jueyuan without hesitation, obviously, for Mo Jueyuan''s safety, everything can be abandoned.


    The other four nodded in agreement, indicating that Wang Zhiyi''s proposal was good.


    Mo Chueh yuan naturally knows that these five people are well intentioned. However, Mo Chueh yuan is not in the habit of letting others sacrifice for himself. Moreover, when Mo Chueh yuan leads this team, he plans to cooperate well. In the future, as his own team, will Mo Chueh yuan give up easily? However, what Wang Zhiyi said is still necessary. After all, the stronger the strength, the better the survival.


    "Well, you go and get ready. You will start in three days. This matter must be kept secret and not made known to all. Although the holy land has been cleaned, it is inevitable that there will be some fish who will miss the net. You must tell them the seriousness of the matter and not force them. As for how to say it, you should know it well."


    Mo Jueyuan said solemnly to the five men, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to have team-mates with different intentions in the battlefield. As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of opponents like gods, you are afraid of opponents like pigs. The team-mates who are lagging behind are always more terrible than those who are powerful. Therefore, what Mo Jueyuan wants is those team-mates who are willing to work together, To give them back.


    "Yes, leader."


    Five people got up and were about to leave.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan thought of something and called out to the five. Looking at their puzzled expressions, Mo immediately asked:


    "Chen pingtian, do you remember the eight little girls last year?"


    Chen pingtian was stunned. Last year? Eight little girls? Chen pingtian didn''t respond, and the other four were also puzzled. Mo Jueyuan continued to remind him:


    "It''s the eight little girls in the cave, including a pair of twins."


    Chen pingtian immediately remembered that the six unfortunate women, as well as a pair of twin sisters, Chen pingtian patted his forehead with a smack of light in his hand. Suddenly, an envelope made of animal skin appeared in Chen pingtian''s hand.

 Chapter 572

    Chen pingtian, holding the envelope with a smile on his face, said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Alliance leader, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. This is a letter from those eight people to me a year ago. They asked me to give it to you. As for where they have gone, I don''t know. Maybe there will be an explanation in the letter."


    With that, Chen handed the letter to Mo Jueyuan, saluted the other four, and went out to tell Hu Tianlin to continue to guard the stone house.


    When the stone house closed, Mo Jueyuan was the only one left in the big room. Looking at the animal skin envelope in his palm, Mo Jueyuan was filled with emotion. He secretly regretted for the six unfortunate girls and worried about the eight missing girls. After all, they were the girls who suffered for the Holy Land. The holy land did not compensate them, and now they are still missing, Mo Chueh Yuan said at first that he wanted to settle them down, but now it''s the case. Mo Chueh yuan can''t bear it.


    Gently open the envelope, take out a piece of white paper, slowly unfold, suddenly revealed the dense small words on the white paper.


    The font is very small, very delicate. At first sight, it''s a girl''s handwriting. Mo Jueyuan read it slowly.


    A minute later, Mo Jueyuan looked at the bottom eight names and breathed out a long breath, but his heart seemed to be blocked and he was very bored.


    "Yuqiong, Yuyao, fengyujun, qiaolinglong, Xiaozi, Hongxia, yuwenrou, Murong Tianxiang, I hope you can live well, otherwise, i... alas."


    Mo Jueyuan was very remorseful. In her letter, eight girls said that she was very grateful to Mo Jueyuan for saving her life. If she could meet again in the future, she would surely repay Mo Jueyuan for saving her life. As for the whereabouts of the eight, there was no trace left in the letter. Mo Jueyuan blamed herself for being careless and forgetting the existence of eight girls, which made them leave without saying goodbye.


    As a matter of fact, the sixth daughter was insulted by the Yin and Yang patriarch and had no shame to stay. Although the second daughter of yuqiongyuyao was not insulted, she had no good feelings for the holy land. Therefore, she left with the sixth daughter. Mo Jueyuan didn''t know this. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan was full of remorse. For a moment, the whole stone house fell into silence. Mo Jueyuan was a little agitated and sat on the chair, His mind was in a state of chaos, all blank. Mo Jue yuan didn''t know what he was thinking, or nothing.


    Unconsciously, Mo Jueyuan slowly fell into a deep sleep, Mo Jueyuan fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like running water. Two days have passed. Mo Jueyuan is still sleeping in the stone house. Hu Tianlin is still guarding the stone house and forbids anyone to come near.


    Mo Jueyuan was sitting in his chair, snoring, without any sign of waking up. Obviously, if there was no external force to wake him up, it would be very difficult for him to wake up.


    Click.


    All of a sudden, a slight click suddenly sounded. The sound was extremely small, just like an ant''s bone was broken. The weak sound could not be heard at all.


    Just at the moment of this click, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly floated from his chair, a surge of momentum suddenly burst out, and his clothes were hunting, as if he had been blown by the wind. Mo Chueh yuan''s eyes suddenly opened, and his wisps of brilliance were flashing like lightning on a rainy night, If someone sees Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, they will immediately find that Mo Jueyuan''s eyes are like a vortex in the starry sky. They are mysterious and attractive. People can''t help but want to explore the mysteries. They will be attracted so silently that they can''t extricate themselves.


    Mo Jueyuan was floating in the air. His whole body was full of momentum, which spread wildly around him. The chairs around him were all crooked under the effect of the roaring momentum. Even the huge table was constantly shaking. With the increasing momentum, he almost wanted to fly.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan suddenly fell down. With a thump, a dull sound came from Mo Jueyuan''s feet. There was a faint sound of cracking. With Mo Jueyuan''s feet as the center, countless cracks spread out like cobwebs. In a flash, the whole stone house floor was completely covered, but Mo Jueyuan didn''t feel it. He was full of excitement, The fine awn in the eyes twinkled more quickly, and the momentum of the whole body was stronger than before.


    "Ha ha, I see. I see. Ha ha, ha ha."


    Mo Chueh yuan burst out laughing, his voice full of joy.


    But outside the door, Hu Tianlin, who has been guarding all the time, has changed his face. Suddenly, a dull voice comes out of the room, and then there is a strange laugh. There must be a change in the stone house.


    For a moment, Hu Tianlin and the rest of the bodyguards came out of the scabbard and clenched their weapons. Hu Tianlin, who was closest to the stone gate, flew up and kicked toward the stone gate without hesitation. With a loud bang, the stone gate, which was one foot thick, suddenly turned into countless pieces and fell to the ground, revealing the scene of the stone house.


    "Er..."


    Hu Tianlin and a group of bodyguards nervously look into the stone house, only to find that there is a strong wind in the stone house, and the stones scattered on the ground are constantly rolling by the strong wind. In the stone house, there is no one except Mo Jueyuan.


    Hu Tianlin and his bodyguards were stunned. They didn''t understand what Mo Jueyuan was doing. Then they looked around nervously, but they didn''t find any other people. For a moment, these bodyguards were puzzled.


    Hu Tianlin is about to step into the stone house subconsciously. Unexpectedly, his right foot has just stepped into the house. Suddenly, a terrible pressure, like a mountain, suddenly presses on Hu Tianlin''s feet. The sudden heavy pressure makes Hu Tianlin unstable and almost falls forward.


    "Captain, be careful."


    Behind him, a group of bodyguards stretched out their hands to pull. However, Hu Tianlin''s strength was not weak, and he was already a strong man in the early stage of cangruijing. In an instant, Hu Tianlin''s strength turned, and he immediately offset the heavy pressure and stabilized his body. However, Hu Tianlin did not continue to break in, but withdrew from the stone house and looked at Mo Jueyuan with a solemn look.


    It''s slow to say, but it''s just a flash. Mo Chueh yuan was shocked by the stone gate that Hu Tianlin suddenly kicked to pieces. He didn''t react to it for a moment. When Hu Tianlin almost fell down, Mo Chueh yuan realized the change in himself. Mo Chueh yuan was excited and put away his fierce momentum, The roaring wind in the stone house disappeared immediately, and the terrible pressure disappeared in an instant. The rolling gravel lay motionless on the ground, and the whole stone house recovered calm.


    "Alliance... Alliance leader, are you... Are you ok?"


    Hu Tianlin is very nervous looking at Mo Jueyuan, tone has become extremely serious, at the same time, his eyes subconsciously swept to the ground, Hu Tianlin was stunned.


    There were numerous cracks on the ground all over the whole stone house, and the place where Mo Jueyuan stood was deeply sunk. Those cracks just spread from Mo Jueyuan''s feet to all around.


    Hiss, hiss~~~~


    For a moment, everyone was stunned. His eyes were full of horror and awe. It was obvious that the crack under Mo Jueyuan''s feet was the dull sound before.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t seem to notice the astonishment of the crowd. With a faint smile on his face, he said with a smile:


    "Ha ha, hard work, everyone. I''m fine. Don''t worry about it."


    With that, Mo Chueh yuan smiles again. Although the expression on his face is calm, it makes people feel very happy at a glance.


    "Well, let''s go back. It''s OK."


    Mo Jueyuan waved to the stunned people and motioned them to leave.


    Although Hu Tianlin was puzzled, he also knew his identity. If you should not know something, don''t be curious. Hu Tianlin immediately saluted and led the people to leave. Obviously, he was going to prepare another stone house. This temporary meeting room was destroyed and a new place had to be prepared.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the departing group with a look of appreciation in his eyes. For Hu Tianlin, Mo Jueyuan was very satisfied and had good qualifications. Most importantly, he was a smart man who knew what to listen to and what not to listen to. Such a person could definitely play a very important role.


    With a smile, Mo Jueyuan looked back, but he began to recall the strange feeling in his mind. Mo Jueyuan was so depressed because of the sudden departure of yuqiongyuyaobanv that his mind was blank and fell into a deep sleep. In his sleep, Mo Jueyuan''s mind was blank without any distractions, Unconsciously, Mo Jueyuan recalled the enlightenment gained by the enlightenment method. Without any distractions in his mind, Mo Jueyuan felt a strange feeling again. Mo Jueyuan felt that he was getting closer and closer to breaking through the bottleneck.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan tried hard to recall, but found that the harder he recalled, the more he couldn''t remember this feeling, and he couldn''t find the kind of enlightenment that appeared before. For a moment, Mo Jueyuan was worried.


    Suddenly, a disordered strong wind came, and Mo Jueyuan was suddenly awakened from his memory. Mo Jueyuan''s slightly confused eyes suddenly became bright. He was secretly ashamed in his heart. Knowing that he was too anxious, he immediately adjusted his mind and relaxed. His boring feeling slowly disappeared.


    At the same time, five figures appeared in front of the stone house, staring at the messy stone house, his face was full of doubts.


    Mo Jueyuan saw that it was Chen pingtian, five people. He immediately showed a smile and said with a smile:


    "Well, it''s you. Why, have you all chosen?"


    Yu Meijiao looked up at Mo Jueyuan and said in a strange tone:


    "Ally leader, have you been robbed?"


    The crowd was stunned again. Mo Jueyuan was struck by lightning. He looked at the five people with stiff eyes


    "Er..."

 Chapter 573

    Looking at the five people stiffly, Mo Chueh Yuan said with a dry cough


    "Keke, I just practiced here. I used it carelessly. It''s a little strong, so... Hehe, OK, it''s time to get down to business. I''m sleeping here... Well, after two days of practice, have you all chosen the right person?"


    When it comes to business, Mo Jueyuan''s expression immediately becomes serious, and his body suddenly shows invisible pressure, which is awe inspiring.


    Chen pingtian gave Mo Jueyuan a strange look in their eyes, and naturally heard Mo Jueyuan''s temporarily changed words. However, since Mo Jueyuan was talking about business, the five did not dare to neglect him. They immediately changed their expressions and became dignified.


    "Alliance leader, we have selected a good candidate. Our strength is in the middle and late stage of the Tibetan Ruijing. Five people are a group, and each group''s five people are excellent. We have already achieved a small success in cultivating the five elements of life and death prohibition. We can show our strength to double our strength. As long as we don''t meet a large team or be surrounded by others, it''s no problem for these people to protect themselves."


    Chen pingtian is the most powerful of the five, and the five naturally take Chen pingtian as the leader.


    Mo Jueyuan nodded with satisfaction and said solemnly:


    "Well, it''s hard for you this time. In the afternoon, you''ll call these 25 brothers together. I want to see them. Although the task is dangerous, the benefits are also enormous. Therefore, we must do our best to make everyone come back safely."


    Mo Jueyuan said, his face naturally showed a confident look, his eyes full of self-confidence.


    "Yes, leader."


    Five people immediately answer a way, then quickly turn round to leave.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the figure of the five people leaving. His face was flat, but he sighed in his heart. Although he said he was confident, the strength and number of the Yin Yang sect were unknown. Such a task was almost the same as suicide. Mo Jueyuan had haotianjie, so he didn''t worry about it. However, the rest of the people were afraid that their chances of survival were very small.


    However, since Mo Jueyuan intends to reuse these people, he naturally needs to have some real skills. Even if this task is a test, if he is alive, he is naturally qualified and will certainly be reused.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan thought of the bottleneck he was about to break through, he felt an inexplicable expectation in his heart. A funny smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he muttered in a very low voice:


    "Yin Yang sect, I hope you don''t let me down..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, when Mo Jueyuan was sitting in the new conference room, Chen pingtian, Yu Meijiao and other five people led a group to the door of the conference room and stood quietly.


    The door of the stone house was closed, but Chen pingtian and others didn''t knock on the door to wake Mo Jueyuan. They all stood in the same place, standing in a row and waiting quietly, just like the five people behind them.


    Chen pingtian, Yu Meijiao, Hua Mei, Mu Xiang and Wang Zhiyi stood in the front. Behind them, there were five men and women in a neat row. All of them were waiting quietly. There was no sound except the sound of breathing.


    Mo Jueyuan in the stone house had already felt it when these 30 people arrived. Mo Jueyuan''s powerful soul perception was even better than Chen pingtian''s. how could Mo Jueyuan not feel the magnificent breath of 30 people?


    "Well, yes, yes, these 25 people are really good. Although they stand in a row, they are staggered. The breath of five people in each group is connected secretly. It seems that they have reached a certain level. If they can practice to the highest level, they can perform the five elements of life and death within a certain distance, even so, After more than a year''s training, these 25 people are all talented, very good, very good, ha ha ha. "


    Although Mo Jueyuan was in the stone house, his strong soul perception had already explored everything in the outside world. Even Mo Jueyuan had a general idea of the actual situation of these 25 people, at least he had a clear idea. Mo Jueyuan was very satisfied with the results of exploration and understanding, knowing that these 25 people would be his own team if there were no accidents, In the future, we must shoulder heavy responsibilities.


    Little by little, half an hour later, the door of the stone house was still closed, and Mo Jueyuan still didn''t come out. But among the 30 people standing there, no one spoke, no one moved, and no one even used their soul perception to explore whether there was anyone in the stone house.


    Because no one came out for half an hour, ordinary people would have doubted whether there was no one in the stone house. However, the awe of Mo Jueyuan made them believe that Mo Jueyuan must be in the stone house and never came out. Naturally, there was mo Jueyuan''s reason, and there was no objection.


    Creak.


    At this time, the stone door suddenly gave out a grinding sound, the thick stone door slowly opened, a figure slowly emerged from the stone door, and the stone door suddenly sounded, except for Chen pingtian, Yu Meijiao and other five people''s eyes turned, the other 25 people''s expression did not change at all, even the eyes did not have much fluctuation.


    "Meet the leader."


    Chen pingtian and others immediately saluted, and the 25 people behind him also saluted with Chen pingtian and called respectfully to Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression was calm, but when he looked at the twenty-five people, he was full of satisfaction. Mo Jueyuan was very satisfied.


    Just as Mo Jueyuan opened the door, the stone gate made a sound. Chen pingtian''s eyes turned and his expression changed. However, the 25 people behind him did not change at all. Even their heart beat and breath remained the same as before, as if they had no feeling. Of course, Mo Jueyuan knew that these people were not without feeling, but their mood had reached the point of "heart like stagnant water.", Apart from the target, nothing can attract their attention, and such people are very terrible. Of course, this is for the enemy. For Mo Jueyuan, these 25 people are enough to form an ace army. With a little training, the club will be invincible.


    Mo Chueh yuan was satisfied, but his face was very calm. Except for his eyes, there was almost no change. He didn''t want his thoughts to be known by others. As the saying goes, happiness and anger are not in the form of color. This is one of the essential factors for a person who does great things.


    Looking at the people saluting him, Mo Jue Yuan said in a flat voice:


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, leader."


    All of them stood upright, looking at Mo Jueyuan and waiting for Mo Jueyuan to lecture.


    Chen pingtian stepped forward and said respectfully to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Alliance leader, a total of 25 people. All of them are here. Please review them."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded slightly, then waved to the five people and said:


    "You go to one side first."


    Mo Jueyuan said this to the five people who stood in front of Chen pingtian and others. Because Chen pingtian and others blocked the sight behind them, but this time the protagonist was the 25 people. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan had to face their eyes.


    "Brothers, today I call you all together. You should know why."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was dignified, his tone was serious, and his eyes were burning. He slowly scanned the 25 people in front of him. His voice was sonorous and powerful, as loud as gold and iron.


    "I understand."


    Twenty five people drank together in a calm and indifferent voice. Chen pingtian, the five opposite, suddenly felt a chill in their hearts. Subconsciously, they looked at each other and laughed bitterly.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded with satisfaction. He was very satisfied with the 25 people''s reaction. However, Mo Chueh yuan''s expression was still very dignified, even a little ferocious and indifferent. He continued to shout:


    "Now that you all know, I will not beat around the bush. I will tell you clearly that this mission is aimed at the Yin Yang sect. It can be said that it is a near death mission. If anyone doesn''t want to go, you and your team can leave now. I will change another team. If they don''t quit now, they will never have a chance to quit or die in the battlefield, Or kill all the enemies and come back alive and give you a minute to choose. Those who want to quit are out of line


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly drank, and his voice suddenly became loud, like thunder on a sunny day. It was dull, powerful and powerful. The eyes of 25 people were as calm as a mirror, and suddenly there was a wave. Obviously, Mo Jueyuan''s words shocked these people.


    Mo Jueyuan was staring at these 25 people, his eyes were extremely cold, and there was no emotion fluctuation in his eyes. If it wasn''t for Mo Jueyuan''s breath of life, he would be regarded as dead.


    Mo Jueyuan not only stared at the 25 people, but also Chen pingtian, who also looked at the group of people they brought in with no expression in their eyes. It was obvious that Chen pingtian knew the seriousness of the matter and did not disturb or prompt them. After all, what they were going to face was a challenge between life and death, It''s the result of the death of human beings. Life and death are very important.


    As time goes by, a minute will soon come. Mo Jueyuan stands still, and the 25 people opposite him are also motionless. His eyes are constantly changing. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s expression changes, and his eyes suddenly burst out with a touch of light. A terrible momentum suddenly spurts out, and instantly presses on the people, The next moment, the momentum disappeared, and Mo Jueyuan''s voice began to ring.


    "Tell me your choice. Those who want to join will stay where they are. If you want to quit, please come out."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice was still cold, his eyes were sharp as a hook, and he scanned the crowd like a sword, looking at their reactions.


    No one''s out!


    At this point, Mo Chueh yuan''s face was full of a smile. He looked at the 25 people with admiration in his eyes, and suddenly cried out:


    "Everyone go back and get ready. Gather here at this time tomorrow and get ready to go!"


    "Yes

 Chapter 574

    The busy time always passed quickly. Three days passed quickly. During these three days, Mo Jueyuan had assembled a team of 25 assassins, led by himself.


    On the other hand, in the holy land, mufei sent 11 powerful mentors to hide with the assassin team in the dark to protect the members of the assassin team. At the same time, mufei killed the people of the Yinyang sect in order to reduce the power of the other party. Therefore, everything is mainly about killing.


    When the third day came, the 25 member assassination team appeared in the open space in front of the conference room on time, while Mo Jueyuan had been waiting in the field. As for the tutors, Mo Jueyuan already knew that they were gathering in Yanwu hall.


    Mo Jueyuan raised his head and looked in the direction of the martial arts hall. A strange smile suddenly appeared on his face. Then he cheered coldly:


    "Everyone, go to Yanwu hall immediately. It''s only five minutes. Remember, you can''t be found by anyone along the way. This is your assessment. If you are found, you will knock him out and take him to Yanwu hall. Remember, although this is an assessment, it''s related to our lives. If you don''t want to die or kill your teammates when you are on a mission, Then you''d better be strict with yourself. Do you understand? "


    In just a few days, Mo Jueyuan had the momentum of a leader. Although he was not very strong, over time, he would grow to a new level.


    "I understand!"


    They all cheered, with no joy or sorrow on their faces, and no fluctuation. For them now, they just need to carry out the order, and other things don''t need to be considered.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded his head with satisfaction, and then suddenly yelled:


    "Target Yanwu hall, five minutes. Let''s go."


    Don''t feel the sound of distant words didn''t fall, twenty-five figures shot out toward the distance, and disappeared into the surrounding stone houses in the blink of an eye.


    Twenty five people are flying or running. There are many ways to move forward. None of them are the same, but one thing is the same. All of them are approaching Yanwu hall at a very fast speed.


    Mo Jueyuan was a little satisfied, and then he moved in his heart. He suddenly turned into a light and shadow, and flew away from the distance. Mo Jueyuan only used the skill of chasing clouds month by month, which was mo Jueyuan''s first combat skill. Now with the enhancement of Mo Jueyuan''s strength, the speed of chasing clouds month by month has become faster and faster. Although it''s not as fast as the lightning flash, it''s better to persist for a long time, Using Mo Jueyuan''s strength to pursue the clouds month by month, there is no need to worry about the loss of strength.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t want to avoid the eyes of passers-by. In fact, Mo Jueyuan was so fast that few people could see him clearly. In the middle of the sky, Mo Jueyuan''s powerful soul perception instantly made the 25 members of the assassination team explore clearly, and everything was under his control.


    Speaking of these 25 people, Mo Jueyuan has learned from Chen pingtian and others that these 25 people are miserable and unfortunate. Everyone comes from the killing. There are even some people who have deep blood feuds. Hatred is enough to make a person crazy, and it can also stimulate a person''s potential to gain strength. Therefore, with the increase of the five elements'' life and death ban, Mo Jueyuan''s life and death ban has become more and more important, Their strength is much higher than that of normal people. People who have been killed for a long time are most suitable for this task.


    As a matter of fact, these 25 people were the mainstays of the five forces. If Mo Jueyuan had not personally participated in this mission, Chen pingtian would not have allowed them to take part in anything. After all, this mission is a good result. It is basically certain that there is no life without death.


    If these 25 people come back alive, their strength will certainly be stronger, and their effect on Mo Jueyuan will be even greater. However, these 25 people are more suitable for killing, but they are not very suitable for managing the affairs of chongtian League. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan needs to make another plan for the post arrangement of chongtian League, and he has asked Chen pingtian to be the right person to take office after Mo Jueyuan comes back.


    The priority now is to come back alive from the task.


    Mo Jueyuan''s body is like electricity, flying towards Yanwu hall rapidly, while below, dark shadows are as flexible as rabbits, constantly moving left and right, approaching Yanwu hall silently and quickly.


    Mo Jueyuan flew with all his strength. It took only a little more than two minutes to reach the gate of Yanwu hall. Mo Jueyuan did not fall, but was still suspended in the sky. Looking at the figures approaching in the distance, a smile slowly appeared on his face. Dozens of seconds later, Mo Jueyuan suddenly began to smile and said in a low voice:


    "Three minutes and thirty seconds, good."


    In the corner of the stone house around the performance stage below, there are five people hidden. Mo Jueyuan recognized them as a group brought by Wang Zhiyi.


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~


    The sound of a few strong winds suddenly sounded and disappeared in an instant. Five figures appeared in the corner of the nearby stone house. Mo Jueyuan nodded contentedly in the mid air.


    "Three minutes and forty-six seconds."


    ¡­¡­


    When the time reached four minutes and thirty seconds, all the five groups and twenty-five people came together to find a secret place to hide, waiting for Mo Jueyuan''s order.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded with satisfaction, but he was very excited. Mo Chueh yuan knew that he had found the treasure. These 25 people must be his trump card. Mo Chueh yuan had already begun to consider how to use Haotian ring to make these 25 people stronger after he had determined his loyalty.


    In my heart, Mo chueyuan slowly fell down, and he just gave a little smile, and his lips moved a few times. Suddenly, a small and clear voice sounded in the ears of the hidden assassin group. Suddenly, twenty-five people came out together, consciously forming the previous formation,


    As a matter of fact, when they were flying out, they had already formed a formation. Mo Jue yuan was extremely satisfied with them. He was really satisfied with the 25 people from the bottom of his heart, which strengthened Mo Jue yuan''s determination to cultivate them well.


    "Well, everyone arrived at the appointed time, and no one was found. You have passed the examination this time, and you are ready for the real challenge."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice was getting higher and higher, with a wave of excitement in his eyes. A sudden burst of murderous spirit came out of his eyes, which immediately shrouded the body of 25 people and completely stimulated the murderous spirit of 25 people. One by one, he looked at Mo Jueyuan with murderous spirit, but there was a touch of respect in the bottom of his eyes.


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the Yanwu hall. In an instant, he came to Mo Jueyuan''s side and looked at Mo Jueyuan with a smile.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the guy standing beside him and said with a smile:


    "Tutor Zhen, it seems that everyone is here?"


    This man is really a good judge.


    Hearing the speech, Zhen Jiancai nodded slightly, then looked at the expressionless members of the assassination team, with hot eyes in his eyes, and said with admiration:


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you were very powerful. You were shut up all day and didn''t take care of chongtianmeng. You have such powerful men. You are not a simple boy."


    Mo Chueh yuan, with a smile, directly ignored Zhen''s slightly sour tone and said:


    "Now that we have all come, let the tutors come out. It''s time for us to start."


    Zhen''s expression suddenly became serious and nodded solemnly


    "Well, let''s go up together. The Dean has something to say to you. Take this opportunity to get to know each other. Don''t hit your own people at that time."


    With that, Zhen turned to Yanwu hall.


    Mo Jueyuan turned his head and nodded to the 25 people behind him. He didn''t speak. He followed Zhen Biancai and walked to Yanwu hall.


    A group of people slowly entered the Yanwu hall. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan saw that in the space of Yanwu hall, there were more than a dozen men in tight clothes. The momentum should be the mentor of the holy land.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at it subconsciously and suddenly found an acquaintance.


    Old wine.


    When Mo Jueyuan first came to the holy land, the tutor who came to bring everyone into the holy land was the old wine man, who was called the old drunkard by Lu Fan.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Jiulao carefully, and immediately found that Jiulao was carrying a gourd about the size of a half person on his back. With the movement of his body, the sound of liquid turbulence could be heard in the gourd. Obviously, there was nothing in Jiugui''s gourd but wine.


    Mo Chueh yuan was speechless. Is the old man going to kill the enemy or is he going to have a picnic? With wine? And it''s still that big a gourd? Mo Jueyuan roughly estimated that the wine in the big gourd was about 20 to 30 jin. It can be seen that this man is really a drunkard.


    Looking at the arrival of Mo Jueyuan and his party, Muye suddenly showed a smile on his face. He motioned to the old wine man and said with a smile:


    "Brother Mo, you''re here just in time. Let me introduce you. This is the old wine man. This time, the tutor''s team is led by the old wine man."


    Mo Chueh yuan felt a pause in his heart and immediately found the problem.


    Mo Jueyuan has found out the strength of Jiujiu to defend Yuanjing. However, when his tutor was captured in the holy land, there was no Jiulao in it. That is to say, Jiulao was not captured at that time. However, Muye, as an old monster in the world, was captured. Why didn''t Jiulao be captured?


    Mo Jueyuan thought about it and couldn''t understand it. However, his intuition told him that there was a conspiracy.


    However, no matter what you think in your mind, you still need to do a good job on the surface.


    Mo Jueyuan immediately stepped forward, saluted the old man slightly and said:


    "I''ve seen the old wine man."


    The old man waved his hand to Mo Jueyuan


    "I don''t dare to be, I don''t dare to be. Now you are the leader of the chongtian alliance. Our holy land still expects you to lead us to the sky, ha ha."


    Mo Chueh yuan chuckled and did not speak.


    One side of the wood leaf looked at two people, suddenly said:


    "Well, if nothing happens, you can go."


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, so fast?

 Chapter 575

    Mo Jue yuan was stunned, so fast?


    "Didn''t Zhen argue that you had something to say to us? Why do we have to start now? I really don''t understand. Is it easy to forget when you are old? Hey, hey. "


    Mo Chueh yuan thought in his heart, with a playful smile in his eyes, but solemnly replied:


    "Yes."


    On one side, the old man did not shake like drunk. He stood up straight, nodded solemnly to Muye, and said the same thing:


    "Yes."


    With that, Jiulao led a group of tutors to Mo Jueyuan''s assassination group, followed by the group with no expression.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the eleven tutors and found that he did not know any of them except Jiulao. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan realized that the strength of the holy land was not just the ones that were shown at the beginning. These new faces must be the hidden power of the holy land. Therefore, if the Yinyang sect attacked this time, the victory or defeat could not be determined.


    Two teams of 37 people, one after the rapid departure of the holy land, according to the map drawn by the spies, rapid forward.


    Despite the rapid progress, the assassination team led by Mo Jueyuan hid his trail all the way to avoid being found. When eleven tutors not far away from the assassination team saw this situation, they nodded their heads and knew that the assassination team was extraordinary and could not be underestimated.


    The residence of the Yin Yang sect is in the Lianyun mountain range. The specific location is deep in the Lianyun mountain range. Therefore, if Mo Jueyuan and others want to find the Yin Yang Hall of the Yin Yang sect, they must enter the Lianyun mountain range. However, the Lianyun mountain range is a paradise for monsters. There are countless monsters of various levels. Even the big head of the heaven swallowing beast was found by Mo Jueyuan in the Lianyun mountain range, How mysterious the Lianyun mountains are.


    Mo Jueyuan and others are not weak, but in this place full of demons and beasts, one carelessness is enough to make everyone''s trace leak and even lead to the siege of demons and beasts. You know, demons and beasts with level 4 or 5 have the same intelligence as human beings, and even some people who live for a long time have higher intelligence than human beings. If you don''t be careful, you will suffer a great loss,


    The Lianyun mountains run through tens of thousands of miles, dividing the East and West continents. The holy land is not far away from the Lianyun mountains, just thousands of miles away.


    As for the speed of Mo Jueyuan and others, the distance of ten thousand li is only half a day''s journey. This time, it''s just to assassinate and kill quietly. Naturally, we can''t reveal the trace so as not to disturb the snake. Therefore, half a day''s journey becomes a day''s journey. After about three thousand li''s advance, people begin to approach cautiously, It''s not far from the Lianyun mountains. We must be careful. It''s hard to ensure that the Yin Yang sect will not arrange spies outside the Lianyun mountains. We must be careful.


    Mo Jueyuan led the crowd to move forward slowly. After two thousand miles safely, Mo Jueyuan suddenly stopped the team and assigned a small team to solemnly say:


    "The third group, go to explore the way, remember not to disturb anyone, just to find out whether there are enemy spies ahead."


    Mo Jueyuan numbered the five groups. The groups led by Chen pingtian, Mu Xiang, Wang Zhiyi, Yu Meijiao and Hua Mei were divided into No. 1, No. 2, No. 3, No. 4 and No. 5 respectively. The No. 3 group was the five selected by Wang Zhiyi,


    "Yes, captain."


    For convenience, Mo Jueyuan asked them to call themselves the team leader, and five of the five members of the five groups chose one as the team leader to give orders. After all, they cooperated with each other tacitly. Sometimes it was more convenient to give orders than Mo Jueyuan. One look and one gesture was enough.


    As for the 25 people he led, Mo Jueyuan was more confident than ever, and he was also more cautious. Mo Jueyuan guessed that the Yin Yang sect would surely arrange spies. However, because of the powerful force of the Yin Yang sect and its secret location, it is estimated that no one knew that this would be their stronghold. After all, the danger of the Lianyun mountains is not only the old monsters beyond the ordinary realm, Everyone else is in danger.


    What Mo Jueyuan grasped was the arrogance of the Yin and Yang sect. The powerful forces made the people of the Yin and Yang sect relaxed. Mo Jueyuan could take this opportunity to sneak into the neighborhood of the residence of the Yin and Yang sect and wait for the opportunity.


    Twenty one people found a secret place to wait, waiting for the third group to come back.


    An hour later, five figures quietly appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan looked at the five people, his face suddenly showed a satisfied smile and whispered:


    "What''s the situation?"


    The leader of the third group is a woman named Qiao Wei. She is a very ordinary looking woman with no special appearance. But at the moment, her face is cold and calm, and her eyes are as silent as dead water, as if she has no feelings.


    At this moment, when Qiao Wei heard Mo Jueyuan''s question, she also lowered her voice and replied in a low voice:


    "Captain, we have advanced five thousand miles to the periphery of Lianyun mountain range. We haven''t found any movement. Everything is going well ahead."


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly tugged at the corners of his mouth, revealing a cold smile. As a matter of fact, Yin Yang sect is arrogant enough. It''s 5000 li away from the camp. Although it seems very long, it only takes more than ten minutes to reach the strong above the transmutation and the hidden sharp. In this distance, there is no secret whistle, except that Yin Yang sect is very confident in its own strength, Mo Jueyuan couldn''t find any other reason.


    Mo Jueyuan raised his head slightly and looked at the sky. He found that the sky light had become dim. In a short time, it would be completely dark. Mo Jueyuan''s smile was even stronger. Although the darkness of the night didn''t have much effect on Qi practitioners, it could enhance the effect of hiding. For example, in the dark corner, the hiding situation of day and night was absolutely different, It is definitely the most suitable stage for this group of assassins.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard. Let''s go back to the team. Let''s have a rest here for two hours. We''ll start again in two hours."


    Immediately, Mo Jueyuan turned to a group not far away and said in a low voice:


    "One group, stand by. Change to two in 15 minutes."


    A group of five members nodded silently, whizzing five slight wind, then the five people fell into the surrounding environment and disappeared without a trace. Mo Jue yuan knew that the five people had gone to guard.


    Mo Jueyuan is more satisfied with these players. However, Mo Jueyuan has a faint doubt in his heart. Let''s not talk about the strength of these 25 players. However, looking at their skillful movements, Mo Jueyuan is a little confused. What did they do before and why can they be so skillful?


    Although he was puzzled, Mo Jueyuan didn''t intend to ask them. After all, everyone''s past was not necessarily beautiful. These people, especially when they looked so skillful, must have practiced countless times, or even learned a lesson from blood. All these were not good memories. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan kept his doubts in his heart, When they return to the holy land, they will ask Chen pingtian and others. Since they recommend these people, they must know something about their past.


    "Captain, are we going to dive into the Lianyun mountains tonight?"


    Just then, Mo Jue yuan felt a figure appeared beside him. At the same time, a very small voice suddenly sounded in Mo Jue yuan''s ear.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face remained unchanged, his closed eyes slightly opened, his eyes tilted, and he suddenly found that the figure was a young boy with a tender face.


    Mo Jueyuan knew this young man. Although he didn''t know his name, he remembered that this man was brought by Mu Xiang. When Mo Jueyuan asked them to choose, the young man''s eyes didn''t change at all. He was very firm. Mo Jueyuan clearly remembered that only four of the original 25 people had such firm eyes, and the young man was one.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t answer. Instead, he showed a faint smile on his face. Looking at the boy with curious eyes, he said with a smile:


    "What''s your name? How old are you?"


    The young man was slightly stunned, then reacted in an instant, and answered in a low voice:


    "My name is long Xiao. I''m eighteen years old this year."


    Young voice is very thin and soft, but it has a strange firm and mature.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Longxiao curiously. The smile on his face suddenly becomes bigger and his eyes are full of curiosity. Although Longxiao''s voice is firm, Mo Jueyuan can hear that there is a kind of desire in Longxiao''s voice, as if he is eager to grow up and gain strength.


    "Long Xiao? That''s a good name. You''re only 18 years old this year. Why do you want to take part in such an action? You should know that this mission is doomed. With your talent and strength, you can achieve certain achievements in the near future. Why do you want to take risks here? "


    At the age of 18, it is already the strength of the middle stage of Zang Ruijing. No matter where you put it, such strength and talent are all talents. They will be trained with emphasis. There is no need to take part in this adventure. However, Long Xiao has come without any hesitation. Obviously, long Xiao has a different idea.


    Long Xiao''s eyebrows suddenly pick, the expression on his face suddenly becomes a little cold, and a strange breath suddenly flashes on his body. The next moment, he will put it away. Long Xiao''s face shows the color of embarrassment and stammers:


    "I... I..."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly he waved his hand and said with a smile


    "Forget it. If you''re in a dilemma, don''t say it. I understand."


    Long Xiao was relieved. With a light look on his face, he looked at Mo Jueyuan gratefully and said in a low voice:


    "Thank you, captain."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded slightly, but he was puzzled in his heart. At that moment, the breath of Longxiao suddenly came out. Mo Jueyuan felt a blood from his breath. The blood was very weak, but it was real. This made Mo Jueyuan more puzzled.


    All of a sudden, Long Xiao lowered his voice again and said to Mo Jueyuan with an appeal


    "Captain, I have one thing to ask, I hope the captain can agree?"

 Chapter 576

    All of a sudden, Long Xiao lowered his voice again and said to Mo Jueyuan with an appeal


    "Captain, I have one thing to ask, I hope the captain can agree?"


    Mo Chueh yuan''s subconscious brow wrinkled, then relaxed, nodded faintly and whispered:


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s plain expression, Long Xiao gently breathed out a breath and said to Mo Jueyuan in a pleading tone:


    "Can you send me to fight more? I need to kill... Well, fight."


    Long Xiao''s tone was full of supplication, which made Mo Jueyuan more confused.


    Mo Jueyuan frowned slightly, then relaxed and said in a flat tone:


    "Fighting? You know, this is an assassination. That is to say, we can only survive one with each other. We don''t need to fight, we just need to kill and kill each other. That''s the purpose. "


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s voice was calm, there was a cold intention of killing in his words. Of course, this intention of killing was aimed at the people of Yin Yang sect.


    Mo Jueyuan''s killing intention is released instantly and then put away in an instant. At the same time, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes vaguely pay attention to Longxiao. However, he finds that although his killing intention is not directed at him, it still covers him. Longxiao, who is covered by killing intention, not only has no fear or panic, but also has a look of excitement. It seems that he looks forward to killing.


    Mo Jueyuan immediately thought of the blood on him. Suddenly, an aura flashed in his heart. An idea flashed. It seemed that Mo Jueyuan had found something, but he still lacked a thread.


    "Homicide? How can such a young man kill? Is there any other reason? What about his practice? Since he can practice the five elements of life and death, it shows that he must be one of the attributes of the five elements. The attribute of his vital energy should be water. Why is it bloody? What is the reason? "


    Mo Jueyuan thought for a while, but he didn''t understand. However, Mo Jueyuan understood one thing, that is, the boy was very mysterious.


    In fact, everyone present was very mysterious, but Mo Jueyuan didn''t have time to explore them one by one.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t answer Long Xiao''s request directly. However, a shy smile appeared on Long Xiao''s face, and he said to Mo Jueyuan with a grateful smile:


    "Thank you, captain. I''ll go back first."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded slightly, and the confusion in his eyes flashed again. From Long Xiao''s shy smile, Mo Chueh yuan clearly felt that there were other contents hidden in this smile, like... Crazy?!


    "I can''t figure it out, I can''t figure it out. This young man is very mysterious. However, if I have a good training, it may be my help. Well, it seems that there is something secret hidden in this young man."


    Mo Chueh yuan sighed in his heart, but he didn''t ask any more. Everyone has his own secrets and asks about others'' secrets, but it''s a stupid behavior. Mo Chueh yuan won''t make such a mistake. Mo Chueh yuan also plans to train these people into his own team, which will be an assassin''s mace in the chongtian League, Mo Jueyuan naturally would not be reckless to inquire about their secrets.


    As Mo Jueyuan''s thoughts turn, time goes by, and it''s 15 minutes in a flash. It''s time to change shifts. Mo Jueyuan immediately looks up to the front. Suddenly, five secret figures sneak back quietly. Standing in front of Mo Jueyuan, Qiao Wei says coldly:


    "Captain, everything''s OK."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded his head and said solemnly:


    "OK, you rest, two groups out, alert around, four groups ready."


    As soon as the sound of Mo Jue''s distant words fell, five people in the two groups suddenly shot out and disappeared into the surrounding dark environment. Among these five people, the mysterious boy named Longxiao was also among them.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were shining like stars in the dim sky, and the stars disappeared in an instant. Although all the people around him saw it, no one spoke. Only the startled color in his eyes showed their inner surprise.


    Mo Jue yuan again slowly closed his eyes, quietly aware of the mind of the mind, slowly refining the essence of Ming, and thus combined with the actual situation of their own, and gradually create a suitable method of their own.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, the second group finished the inspection, the fourth group went out, the fourth group finished the inspection, and the fifth group went out again. After two cycles, it was time for two hours.


    However, this time it is not so calm.


    The fifth group is five people brought by Hua Mei. The group leader is a masked man. He can''t see how old he is. However, where his face is not masked, there is a ferocious scar, like a centipede, extending from the lower part of his left eye, across the bridge of his nose, and then covered by a mask.


    His name is Dao Xing, and his nickname is "Scar". He is used to the name of scar, and even has to forget his real name. He likes scar better. Therefore, when we introduced him, we explained that we should call him scar.


    When scar leads one person back to the camp where they are staying, Mo Jueyuan and the other 20 people suddenly open their eyes, and all eyes are on them.


    "Scar, what''s the matter? Why are you two alone?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression is serious and his voice is dignified. Mo Jueyuan''s heart is very anxious. Don''t die before you succeed. It''s not the destination yet.


    Scar clasped his fist and said in a low voice:


    "Captain, find out the enemy''s situation. About 300 Li in front of us, we found a small team of people from the Yin Yang sect. There are 14 of them. Except for two of them, the other 12 are all the strength of the later period of Zang Ruijing. I''ll leave three of the five groups there to continue tracking and monitoring. I''ll report to the captain and ask him to make a decision."


    When Mo Chueh yuan heard this, his face suddenly showed the color of meditation, and he quickly calculated in his heart.


    On the other people''s faces, however, they flashed excited eyes, or showed excited smiles, with the appearance of finding fun, ready to move one by one. Some people even began to prepare weapons and went to assassinate accurately.


    "Hum."


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t have to look back to know the reaction of these people. His face suddenly became cold, and a surge of momentum burst out. He wrapped all the people up with great accuracy, and the great pressure immediately fell on them.


    Although the five groups were all in cangruijing, their soul power was much worse than Mo Jueyuan''s. Mo Jueyuan''s momentum was fully opened, and immediately put the 20 or so people''s whole body down. The excitement on their faces instantly disappeared, and they all stood in the same place with a dull hum.


    "Are you excited at the sight of blood? Hum, let me tell you, we are an assassination team. Everything has to be done in secret. Even if we kill people, we have to kill them in silence. Here, we don''t allow blood boiling and high morale. We don''t need to fight. We just need to kill the enemy by all means. Do you understand? Like you, hum, you may have been found before you touched the other side. Can you resist the siege of hundreds of people? This is the first time, and the last time. If this happens again, the team leader will kill him if he doesn''t need the other party''s hands. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice was extremely gloomy, and his words were full of murderous ideas. Listening to them, they were as sharp as a sharp blade, which made them feel cold and painful.


    Looking at everyone''s motionless appearance, Mo Chueh yuan immediately put away his momentum and said with a sneer in his voice:


    "What? Not convinced? Who has a problem? You can try. Maybe you think our captain is inferior to you, right? Hum


    With a cold hum, the surging vitality in Mo Jueyuan''s body suddenly roared. A sea wave like surging breath suddenly spurted out of Mo Jueyuan''s body. Everyone instantly felt the fluctuation of Mo Jueyuan''s vitality, and subconsciously showed the color of horror.


    "What a terrible... Vitality!"


    Everyone thoroughly understood that this seemingly young young man had terrible strength. From this we can see that it was true that he defeated the leaders of the five forces alone? Thinking of the terror of their respective leaders, these people were filled with awe for Mo Jueyuan. They completely put away their little ideas and stood in the same place, waiting for Mo Jueyuan''s orders.


    Looking at the changes of these people''s expressions, Mo Jueyuan immediately displayed his ability of emotional sensing, and fully understood the emotional changes of all people. In just one second, Mo chueyuan laughed silently in his heart.


    From his own feelings, Mo Jueyuan clearly felt that everyone had been completely convinced of himself. Of course, this was not loyalty. It was just persuasion. He would obey his own command. As for loyalty, it was not so simple. Mo Jueyuan would not easily think that he could get the loyalty of these people, if it was true, Mo Chueh yuan can''t help looking down on these people. He knows that only in his future experience can he really accept these people. However, Mo Chueh yuan is not in a hurry.


    "Everything, take your time."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the awed eyes of all the people, instantly gathered up his mood, pondered slightly, and then said in a cold voice:


    "Since scar has found the enemy''s trace, and there are not many people, we can''t waste this good opportunity."


    As he said this, Mo Chueh yuan gave a strange smile, and his voice disappeared in an instant. However, Mo Chueh yuan''s lips kept wriggling, but the sound was heard in everyone''s ears.


    "Scar, go to those tutors'' garrison in the back and tell them to prepare for the encirclement. We will assassinate these people. Let them guard well and don''t let the enemy escape. The rest of us will go to track them, play their own roles and assassinate them quietly."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice suddenly slowed down and became more dignified.


    "I only want one result. You are alive. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 577

    Mo Jueyuan''s voice suddenly slowed down and became more dignified.


    "I only want one result. You are alive. Let''s go!"


    Although Mo Jueyuan only said to let them live, what he said was that the enemy died. For the assassin team, once they meet with the enemy, either the enemy will die or they will die. There is no third result. Since Mo Jueyuan wants them to live, only the enemy will die.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    A light wind blows, the leaves of the trees around rustle. Although the light wind is light, it is very urgent. There is a slight whistling sound in the air around. At the moment when the whistling sound is heard, dozens of figures suddenly flash by, instantly submerge into the surrounding environment, disappear, and quickly sweep toward the front without any sound.


    Mo Jueyuan follows a member of the team, who is just another person coming back from scar team. He will lead all the people in front of the enemy team.


    Mo Jueyuan, while making rapid progress, carefully looked at the surrounding environment, looking for the potential enemies around him.


    Although the use of soul perception can detect the enemy, it is in the case that the enemy does not defend. If the enemy uses soul power to wrap himself up, the soul power of the same level will not be able to sense, unless it is higher than the other party''s two levels or a strong class, it can easily find the hidden life.


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s cultivation is only in the transmutation realm, his soul power is extremely powerful. He can only enter the great perfection of Yuyuan realm by a little. The soul strength at the peak of Yuyuan realm in the later period is almost impossible to make mistakes when searching for a local team that doesn''t even have Yuyuan realm. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan is on his way and on guard carefully, In order to prevent his own team from being attacked by the other team, this time it was the first battle of all. It was a matter of morale. He could only win but not lose. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan must be fully prepared.


    Although they were hiding their tracks, they were still very fast. It was only three or two minutes.


    On the other hand, under Mo Jueyuan''s command, scar quickly approached the position of the tutor in the rear. Because the tutor team had to protect the assassination team to a certain extent, the distance between them was not far. It was only more than 500 Li. Under scar''s full speed flight, it was even one minute faster than Mo Jueyuan and his party when they arrived near the enemy.


    Scar quickly told the old wine man what happened, and told him Mo Jueyuan''s request. The old wine man and others naturally nodded and agreed, and then a group of 12 people accelerated their way back.


    As a matter of fact, Mo Jueyuan didn''t yell Jiulao and others to prevent more than a dozen people from escaping, but to prevent strong people from suddenly appearing. After all, it''s impossible to kill them in an instant. Once there is a battle, it will surely attract other people''s attention. This is the boundary of Lianyun mountain range. Lianyun mountain range is not only a paradise for monsters, It''s also a treasure house of human beings. Many people go into it to hunt monsters. What Mo Jueyuan wants to guard against is the sudden emergence of human strongmen. Of course, there is no need to be drunk in the early stage of yuyuanjing and below.


    The old wine man and his party rushed to catch up with Mo Jueyuan and others. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan and his 22 men had arrived near the enemy forces to join the three members of the assassination team.


    Mo Chueh yuan lowered his voice and asked the three men:


    "How''s it going? No one else? "


    Mo Jueyuan''s soul sensed that there were fourteen people more than ten miles ahead, surrounded by a dozen small tents. At the moment, they were surrounded by a bonfire, with a grill on it, and a cow shaped monster was wearing on the grill. These fourteen people were eating and drinking with barbecues, laughing from time to time, obviously very happy, and their clothes and chests were full of laughter, But it has a pattern of yin and yang fish, which is the symbol of yin and Yang sect.


    The three shook their heads together, lowered their voices and replied:


    "No one else showed up. It''s been fourteen of them all the time. It seems that they are sleeping out here."


    Mo Jueyuan''s brows suddenly wrinkled, and his face showed a touch of meditation.


    "Sleeping out? Why do these people sleep out here? This place is less than 5000 li away from the Yin Yang Hall of the Yin Yang sect. To them, it''s just a meal. Why stay outside? "


    Mo Jue yuan quickly analyzed it in his heart. He always felt that there was something wrong with it.


    However, Mo Chueh yuan didn''t have any bad ideas, which made him feel relieved. Mo Chueh yuan was very convinced of his feelings. When he was forced into exile, he had bad feelings. Therefore, Mo Chueh yuan loved and hated this feeling, because it could correctly reflect the good and bad of the coming things, Mo Jueyuan can make preparations ahead of time. However, no matter how he prepares, this bad thing will come and he can''t avoid it. The only advantage is that Mo Jueyuan can prepare more things.


    Now that there is no such idea, Mo Chueh yuan is not worried. He is about to put aside his idea and whispers to the five groups around him


    "You go to prepare, this is the first battle, must be clean, never let them spread the news, well, you move."


    When Mo Jueyuan finished speaking, dozens of visible figures suddenly disappeared into the surrounding environment. However, Mo Jueyuan stopped at the same place, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his soul perception covered everyone in an instant, exploring all the movements within a hundred miles.


    Dozens of figures, like ghosts and ghosts, flashed from the darkness of the surrounding environment, slowly approaching the group of laughing Yin Yang apostles. All of them completely put away their killing intention. Because some experts feel very sensitive, a little killing intention will make them alert, so the killing intention must be put away, only in the moment of hand, Only in this way can we release the intention of killing and frighten the enemy.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded with satisfaction, and continued to stay in the same place, observing the actions of the people.


    Just as the 24 hidden people approached the 14, the old wine man who had been behind Mo Jueyuan and others suddenly appeared beside Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan was startled. His eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes burst with a touch of brilliance. Then Mo Jueyuan saw the person coming, and immediately put away his changes. Fortunately, he converged in time, Otherwise, it will be sensed by those Yin Yang apostles in the distance.


    "Jiulao, it''s you. What about the other tutors?"


    Mo Jueyuan saluted the old man, then saw him alone and asked curiously.


    The old wine man took a gourd in his hand and took two gulps of it. His face suddenly showed an expression of enjoyment. His eyes narrowed slightly and he looked drunk. He said intermittently:


    "Belch... They... Go... Belch... Intercept... Belch..."


    Almost every word Jiulao said, he would burp. Mo Jueyuan reluctantly looked at Jiulao as a drunkard, ignored him and continued to use his soul perception to assassinate the team.


    Just as Mo Jueyuan was talking to Jiulao, the 24 members of the assassin''s team had already got close to the 14 members and surrounded them. However, these people were only drinking and eating meat, and did not notice the surrounding situation.


    In fact, this is also the general idea of the apostles of the Yin Yang sect. As the lowest disciples, they are all super forces in the later period of the Tibetan Ruijing. They are totally invincible in Dongzhou. Who dares to provoke them? This also makes these people arrogant and totally indifferent to the surrounding situation. After all, in their opinion, who dares to provoke themselves? It''s boring.


    Quietly surrounded all the people, and at the moment, the group leaders of the five groups began to communicate secretly.


    "One minute later, we''ll do it at the same time. You''re in charge of the three drinkers, we''re in charge of the three meat eaters. As for the eight guys who are surrounded by a fire, the other three groups will work together, choose their own targets and kill them with one blow."


    "One hit, one kill!"


    All the group leaders finished the discussion in a twinkling of an eye, and made a thorough decision on the life and death of these 14 people.


    As time goes by, when 59 seconds passed, everyone entered the state instantly. When the 60th second arrived, the voice of the group leader sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Do it."


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~


    Twenty figures in a row rushed out in an instant, and appeared behind the 14 people like ghosts, faster than lightning. Among the 14 people, except for the two people who were full of hiding edge, they immediately avoided the fatal injury, avoided the fatal injury with serious injury, and temporarily saved their lives. However, their combat effectiveness was greatly damaged, and there was no hope of survival.


    "Good."


    In a flash, they solved 12 people. Although the remaining two people were not dead for the time being, the members of the assassination team who killed their respective targets turned their targets to them again. Twenty four people besieged them, and they were seriously injured. Mo Jue yuan couldn''t help cheering.


    Hiss hiss~~~


    The sound of a few dull body tears sounded, Mo Jueyuan immediately felt that the two living people had been killed.


    "Dispose of the body and the scene without leaving any trace."


    Mo Jueyuan made a quick decision and gave the order again. Twenty four people began to deal with the scene without any hesitation. The dead bodies were put into the storage ring.


    Although the old wine drinker was drunk, the movements of these 24 people did not escape the eyes of the old wine drinker. The 24 people did not show any combat skills, but with a weak touch of vitality and lightning like movements, they were sure to be killers.


    "Good, good."


    After listening to Jiulao''s praise, Mo Jueyuan was even more satisfied. A smile suddenly appeared on his face and he was about to go to the scene.


    At this moment, a wild laugh suddenly rang out, and Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

 Chapter 578

    At this moment, a wild laugh suddenly rang out, and Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The wind is howling, the wind is overflowing, black figures are like black lightning whizzing across the night sky, appear in the opposite of the crowd, in the twinkling of an eye, there are nearly 100 people on the opposite, and all of them are strong in the late period of Zang Ruijing, even Da Yuanman has more than a dozen.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the hundreds of people who suddenly appeared on the opposite side, and his face became dignified. He was secretly puzzled and didn''t understand what was going on. According to the past practice, every time something bad happened, he would have a premonition. This time, he didn''t have any premonition. It only shows that there are two results. First, it didn''t reach that level; second, it didn''t reach that level, Someone''s been blinded.


    With the deepening of strength, the improvement of realm, and the improvement of perception, Mo Jueyuan gradually found that everyone has a premonition, just some strong, some weak, the difference between accurate and inaccurate, and this premonition can also be covered or disturbed by some special abilities, but it is not clear whether it is, Because this is the idea that Mo Jueyuan suddenly came up with when he realized 130000 volumes of practice. For his absolute trust, Mo Jueyuan believed that these ideas must be true. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan also included the factors that he had no premonition about this event.


    However, Mo Jueyuan prefers the first one because he has a lot of Jiulao and yuyuanjing''s tutors. Although these 100 people are very strong, they are only cangruijing. The gap between cangruijing and yuyuanjing is like a child holding a knife and an adult who is proficient in firearms holding a pistol. They are not at the same level at all, so they are different, This time it''s going to be OK, and Mo Jue yuan''s premonition doesn''t remind him.


    Now, Mo Jueyuan was relieved, not panicking, and immediately gave an order:


    "Everyone, wait for an opportunity to hide and assassinate. This is the real test. I only want you to live!"


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~


    As soon as the sound of Mo Jue''s distant words fell, the 24 members of the assassin''s team suddenly shot around and disappeared into the surrounding trees.


    Although this is not the periphery of Lianyun mountain range, there are also extremely luxuriant trees here. The previous 14 people opened an open space for barbecue in this place. Therefore, the members of the assassination team immediately disappeared into the surrounding environment.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was expressionless and hidden in the dark. Looking at more than a hundred people in the opposite direction, his eyes suddenly shrank, because at that moment, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt that the surrounding area of this small Bush had been surrounded by people, including himself, and had been "wrapped with dumplings.".


    Although Mo Jueyuan was surprised, he was not flustered. He was still standing in the same place with Jiulao calmly, and looked at the people laughing wildly.


    He is about 40 years old, with flat head and short hair. His appearance is very common, without any outstanding features. He belongs to the type of forgetting at a glance. His body is thin, medium height, and he is wearing distinctive gray clothes. There is no sign on his clothes, let alone the sign of yin and yang fish.


    "Eh, this man is not from Yin Yang sect?"


    Mo Chueh Yuan then found out that he was not a member of the Yin Yang sect. However, Mo Chueh yuan was puzzled. Since he was not a member of the Yin Yang sect, why did he mix with the Yin Yang sect? Was he still a guest Qing?


    Just because Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know each other doesn''t mean everyone doesn''t know each other.


    Standing beside Mo Jueyuan, Jiulao was also attracted by this man''s laughter. Jiulao couldn''t help looking up and down at this man.


    Suddenly, Jiulao''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He found that just when the man was laughing and shaking, there was a small white cloud on the cuff of his left arm, holding a small black five pointed star on the cloud, but his left side was on Jiulao''s side, so Mo Jueyuan didn''t find it.


    "Well? This man is... "


    Looking at the sign of the white cloud and star, Jiulao was stunned for a moment. His eyes suddenly burst into disbelief, and his face became gloomy.


    "Is it that the Yin Yang sect has joined hands with the" that "force? No... it''s impossible. Although I don''t know who the leader of the Yin Yang sect is, that force can''t intervene. How can it? "


    Jiulao couldn''t figure out what was going on. He kept looking at the grey man led by Yinyang sect, especially the sign on his left arm sleeve. Jiulao confirmed it several times, but found that he didn''t read it wrong. Jiulao''s face was more and more ugly.


    Jiulao has determined that the man in grey is really the one with the power he thought. Jiulao''s heart is as rough as the waves, and he can''t calm down. The only thing to be thankful for is that his level is not high, and his strength is not very strong. He just hides his future. Otherwise, Jiulao is thinking about whether he will retreat with the people immediately.


    Nevertheless, the old wine man cautioned Mo Jueyuan carefully:


    "Boy, be careful, that guy... He''s not an ordinary man. He''s not simple."


    Although this may make Mo chueyuan become more and more creepy, it''s better than carelessness. After all, the man in grey on the opposite side is really not simple.


    Mo Jue yuan was stunned. Before he understood, the voice of the man in grey on the opposite side rang again.


    "You should be from heaven and earth. Hum, I haven''t brought anyone to look for you yet, but you dare to look for my trouble. This time, if you come, you don''t want to leave."


    The voice and tone of the man in grey are very arrogant, and his face is invincible. If you don''t clearly see that his cultivation is in the late stage of cangruijing, others will think that he is an old monster out of the ordinary world.


    Mo Jue yuan was shocked when he heard the speech. He was surprised. He didn''t know how this guy knew. How could he know that someone was coming from heaven and earth? Is


    Mo Jueyuan''s first thought was that there was a ghost in the holy land.


    Then Mo Chueh yuan shook his head and denied the idea


    "It''s impossible. The holy land has been blocked. Basically, people who go out to do business every year have absolute trust. They can''t be the traitors of the Yin Yang sect. But if someone didn''t report in advance, the other party wouldn''t know? I''m a man from the holy land of tianwu, and there will be an attack today. Looking at the posture of encirclement, it''s obvious that the other side has been ready for a long time, otherwise Muye and others will not know. "


    However, Mo Jueyuan felt the situation around him for a moment, and suddenly felt something was wrong. However, Mo couldn''t figure out what was wrong. He could not help frowning and ignored the words of the man in grey.


    Mo Jueyuan was puzzled. He knew that if he could not find the root, he would be in trouble even if he escaped this time. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan turned his head to the old man and said in a low voice:


    "Old wine, is it holy land..."


    Although Jiulao likes to drink, he is always drunk, but it doesn''t mean that Jiulao doesn''t know why. Moreover, how can a little bit of wine affect daoyuyuanjing''s happy Jiulao?


    Knowing what Mo Jueyuan was going to say, the old wine man immediately whispered:


    "There must be internal ghosts in the holy land, but the news we have is not from those internal ghosts. They have been arrested almost, only a few of them are hidden deeply. Look carefully, are there any strange things among these people?"


    Jiulao''s voice was very low, but he was not in the slightest panic, and his words were full of confidence. To say this to Mo Jueyuan was to guide Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan felt that there must be something wrong with these people. He also felt that something was wrong with these people.


    Mo Jueyuan immediately used his soul power to thoroughly inspect the 200 people present. He found that all the people''s strength was at the level of the later period of cangruijing and Da Yuanman. However, behind the man in grey, there was a Yin Yang envoy in the middle period of yuyuanjing. Looking at the posture, he was the bodyguard of the man in grey.


    "Why? "The middle period of a royal yuan kingdom?"


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly seemed to think of something. Looking at the lower envoy of the Yin Yang sect in the middle of the Yuyuan Kingdom, there seemed to be a flash of light in his mind. However, Mo Jueyuan didn''t grasp the light despite his efforts. Mo Jueyuan was more worried because he had already felt that the whole thing was only short of this clue, and Mo Jueyuan could understand it thoroughly.


    "Boy, what do you think of?"


    One side of the old wine looking at Mo Jueyuan face anxious color, can''t help to Mo Jueyuan asked.


    "I want to... Think of..."? Old wine? Yuyuanjing great success? By the way, I see! "


    When Mo Jueyuan looked at Jiu Lao, the light in his mind flashed again. Mo Jueyuan grasped it. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan understood.


    Jiulao, together with the other ten people, are all strong in yuyuanjing, and the lowest is in the middle of yuyuanjing. That is to say, if the other party wants to kill the eleven strong in yuyuanjing, it must send twice the number of strong men, or an old monster out of the ordinary. But now, the other party has no strong man in yuyuanjing except one in the middle of yuyuanjing as a bodyguard, This shows that the other party doesn''t know that the holy land has sent out a tutor of yuyuanjing level. That is to say, it''s not a ghost in the holy land. If the other party omits such important information, the ghost will definitely live worse than death. This is also wrong. It will never happen to a deeply hidden ghost.


    Since we know that there is no ghost in the holy land, how does the other party know? Mo Chueh yuan was puzzled again.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s expression, the old wine man knew the doubts in Mo Jueyuan''s heart. He immediately gave a satisfied smile and said in a low voice full of wine


    "Boy, look at the man in grey, his left cuff."


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan''s eyes brightened, he saw a white cloud and the five black stars on it. He couldn''t help wondering.


    "Old wine man, who is he? How can people who are not of the Yin Yang sect mix with the Yin Yang sect and still have the protection of the people of the Yin Yang sect? "


    The old man took a sip of wine and said faintly:


    "He''s a star!"

 Chapter 579

    As soon as Mo Jueyuan''s eyes brightened, he saw a white cloud and the five black stars on it. He couldn''t help wondering.


    "Old wine man, who is he? How can people who are not of the Yin Yang sect mix with the Yin Yang sect and still have the protection of the people of the Yin Yang sect? "


    The old man took a sip of wine and said faintly:


    "He''s a star!"


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned and asked subconsciously:


    "Traveler? what is it? A career? Or


    "It''s not the walker, it''s the star, the star of the stars, the star, you know?"


    The old wine man took another sip of the wine, and his eyes twinkled. He glanced at the man in grey in the distance, and a strange look flashed in his eyes, as if he was afraid and disdainful


    "Star? Old wine, what is the star


    Mo Jueyuan had never heard of the name, so he didn''t know the meaning of these two words. However, Mo Jueyuan realized from the tone of Jiulao that Jiulao was afraid of these two words, which made Mo Jueyuan even more curious about what the star was.


    Old Gulu drank a mouthful of wine. His eyes were fixed on the man in grey in the distance. With a strong breath of wine in his mouth, he said faintly:


    "There is a mysterious profession in the broken heaven continent, which is called the astrologer. It means the astrologer, divining the future and knowing the past. This kind of astrologer has formed a sect called Xingzong. The clan is also hierarchical. The strongest person is also the leader of Xingzong, and is called xingzun. As for Xingzhe, it is a low-level member of Xingzong, The lowest level is the star apprentice, and the star is the second


    In a few words, the old man told the star and the origin of the star clearly. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly flashed bright. He stared at the old man curiously and asked in a low voice:


    "Jiulao, is this Xingzong very mysterious? Why do you mix up with the Yin Yang sect? However, this man is just a star, not... Huh? No, our actions are known by Yin Yang sect. Is it... "


    As Mo Chueh Yuan said this, his mind suddenly flashed. Mo Chueh yuan had new doubts again. He couldn''t help looking at Jiu Lao, hoping that Jiu Lao could answer them.


    The old wine man, however, was surprised to see Mo Jueyuan. He did not expect that Mo Jueyuan was so clever. After just a few words, he analyzed it. The old wine man immediately replied:


    "Xingzong is very mysterious. It is said that very few people know where they are. Even if Xingzong people can''t reach a certain level, they don''t know where the sect is. However, I don''t understand why Xingzong is mixed up with Yinyang Zong. There''s something strange about it. If Xingzong really wants to help Yinyang Zong, it won''t just send this level of Xingzong? Is there a higher level of Xingzong people in the residence of Yinyang sect


    As the old wine man explained, he was also puzzled. Indeed, the Xingzong disciples, who were not experts, did not seem to be in the state of cooperation.


    The old wine man thought for a moment, then continued


    "The reason why our actions are known by the Yin Yang sect is because of this star. Although his strength is not strong, he should be able to predict some things. However, his ability is limited. He only predicted that you would appear, but he didn''t predict our arrival at all. Hum, it''s estimated that the Yin Yang sect doesn''t know how to get this guy. It seems that, Yinyang sect and Xingzong didn''t cooperate. This guy should be just a little guy, who was confused by Yinyang sect. "


    Wine old said is very calm, tone with a touch of firm, obviously for their own analysis is very sure.


    Listening to the old wine man''s analysis, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly began to laugh. The old wine man looked at him and asked strangely:


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?"


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head slightly, flashed a light in his eyes, and said in a low voice:


    "Old wine man, you said this guy would predict. Did he predict that today is the day of his death?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice was mixed with a cold smile, and his intention to kill flashed faintly. It was obvious that he was willing to kill this Xingzong guy.


    As for the mystery of Xingzong, although Mo Jueyuan was worried, he would not be so worried. After all, for the sake of a low-level star, would the mysterious Xingzong attack Mo Jueyuan from afar?


    Of course, Mo Jueyuan won''t really kill him, but it''s normal to close it. In the bronze gate on the second floor, there are already two envoys of yin and Yang sect, and there is no lack of this star.


    "Boy, astrologers can''t predict themselves, because once they know their future, their future will change. Moreover, astrologers who predict their future will definitely die miserably. Therefore, they never dare to predict themselves. At most, they just have feelings. They have good or bad premonitions about something and make preparations in advance, As for changing the future, it is impossible. The sky surveyors are not the sky, and they can only guess the will of skyscrapers. "


    The old wine gudu drank a mouthful of wine, and his voice was very calm. Although there were fierce enemies all around, the old wine gudu was still very calm, without any tension.


    As a matter of fact, the existence of these "little miscellaneous fish" is not enough. They kill them all. It''s not much more difficult for yuyuanjing to kill cangruijing than killing ants.


    "Premonition?"


    Mo Chueh yuan''s mind suddenly turned. After listening to Jiulao''s words, Mo Chueh yuan thought of his premonition. However, Mo Chueh yuan didn''t say it. He just buried it in his heart. After all, I don''t know whether this kind of thing is good or bad, or the less people know, the better. Maybe one day, this ability can save his life.


    "In this case, these people, don''t let them go back. Old wine man, how about you give us a hand?"


    Mo Jueyuan must make sure whether the old wine man will fight. If the old wine man can''t fight, then Mo Jueyuan won''t fight foolishly. He''s not so stupid. Even his brothers, Mo Jueyuan can''t bear to sacrifice them. After all, these are his own team members.


    The old wine man, who had grown up, naturally recognized the meaning of Mo Jue''s words, nodded slightly and said:


    "If you try your best to kill these people, none of them can run. However, you have to be fast. It''s not far from the residence of Yinyang sect. Be careful that there are experts coming."


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately nodded his head, then thought about it in his heart, and said to the old wine man:


    "Well, Jiulao, give us ten minutes. After ten minutes, if we still have something to kill, how about Jiulao and your tutors


    When the old wine man heard the words, he suddenly raised his eyebrows, put a smile on his face, nodded and said:


    "Well, let''s wait for ten minutes. You can start."


    With that, Jiulao''s figure flashed and disappeared in an instant. Mo Jueyuan''s powerful soul felt vaguely that the wine always rose to the sky, and the other ten tutors were also in the air. Because there were no powerful people below, they didn''t find any changes in the sky.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the more than 100 people around him and the more than 100 people standing together in the distance, a total of more than 200 people. His eyes suddenly showed bloodthirsty eyes. He immediately ordered the five leaders of the assassination team:


    "Fight begins, ten minutes!"


    The five group leaders immediately passed the information to their members.


    The air suddenly becomes dignified, and the surrounding air gradually becomes more and more heavy. A dark cloud appears in the sky, as if it is going to rain. The air is extremely dull, which makes people feel depressed.


    "Come out to me, little kids of tianwu holy land. If you come out to surrender and join us, if not, none of you will leave alive today."


    The man in grey roared wildly again. His voice was full of arrogance, and he didn''t pay any attention to the people in heaven and earth. In fact, he didn''t predict the existence of Jiulao and others, otherwise, he would not say so.


    "Do it."


    In a flash, the leaders of the five groups all cheered. A group of hidden assassin teams swept out like ghosts. A series of cloth tearing sounds sounded, and then the sound of dozens of heavy objects falling to the ground immediately sounded. Suddenly, there was a mess around.


    "The enemy is sneaking in. Let''s kill together."


    An apostle of Yin Yang sect clung to the sharp blade and roared.


    Unfortunately, his voice just finished shouting, another cold light flashed, immediately cut off his throat, blood hissed out like a blood arrow, and then poop, the man fell to the ground, blood arrow straight spray, the whole person painful twitch, the strength is also getting smaller and smaller, after a few seconds will be completely dead.


    In a flash, twenty-five members of the assassination team killed 30 people, and in a flash, the number of the other party dropped by one seventh.


    As soon as the man in grey looked at it, he was furious and roared:


    "Everyone, go up together, kill them, don''t live."


    This man is not stupid. He knows that this is not the time to keep his hands. If he says he wants to keep alive, the apostles of the Yin and Yang sect will be bound and die faster.


    With the roar of the man in grey, more than 170 strong men in cangruijing shot at the 25 assassins like sharp arrows. Their vitality was running, and the weapons were shining with cold light. Sharp cold lights chopped at the people in an instant.


    With the cold light and the roaring wind, more than a hundred strong people in Tibet''s sharp realm exert themselves to the full. The mighty energy wave spreads far away in an instant, and can be felt within 5000 Li.


    Twenty five members of the assassin''s team, with black gauze on their faces and tight combat clothes, were gathered into a circle in groups of five, facing the outside, holding the cold blade in their hands.


    "Don''t use the five elements to forbid life and death. As an assassin''s mace, these people are your tests. Cooperate with each other."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately stopped them from imposing the five elements ban on life and death, which was very secret. Except for the holy land, no one else knew it. At the critical moment, it was enough to change the overall situation.


    Under the command, Mo Jueyuan suddenly turned his eyes to the man in grey, and his eyes suddenly flashed with a sense of killing.


    "It''s your turn!"

 Chapter 580

    Not far away, the man in black didn''t seem to be aware of Mo Jueyuan''s intention to kill. At the moment, he was looking at the assassination team surrounded by more than 100 people with a ferocious smile on his face. He roared with a ferocious smile:


    "Kill them, cut them into pieces, and feed them to dogs. Ha ha ha."


    The man in grey roared excitedly, and his eyes flashed blood red. It seemed that he had seen the scene of the 25 people''s blood splashing on the spot, and his eyes were more excited and bloodthirsty.


    Mo Jueyuan was hiding in the dark. Looking at the crazy howling man in grey in the distance, his eyes flashed, his heart suddenly filled with evil spirit, and his mouth slowly pulled up a strange smile. With a soft sound and a light wind, Mo Jueyuan''s figure disappeared instantly.


    Twenty five members of the assassin''s team, surrounded by the people of the Yin Yang sect, formed a circle. They did not use the five elements of life and death prohibition. However, they were facing the outside, with short blades in their left hand and long blades in their right hand. They danced together. Their steps seemed disordered and disordered. In fact, they cooperated with each other by tacit understanding, Without the slightest gap and flaw, it is like a circle. If you can''t find his interface, you can''t find the flaw.


    None of the twenty-five people made a sound, and no one spoke. All of them waved their weapons indifferently. With a flash of cold light, one of them fell down, and the sound of weapons pounding kept ringing. However, they still could not stop the killing of the twenty-five people against the people of the Yin Yang sect.


    Hiss hiss~~~~


    In the clang of the metal and iron fighting, there was a sound of falling to the ground. It was the sound of those disciples of the Yin Yang sect being killed. The circle composed of these five groups was like the blade of a meat grinder. It kept rotating. Everyone who approached would be cut throat or stabbed in an important part, except death, Minor injuries and disability do not exist.


    With the death of a large number of people from the Yin Yang sect, the people in grey clothes were not only more excited than before, but also more excited. The strong smell of blood in the air made the people in grey clothes more excited. They were staring at the battle without blinking.


    Next to him, a man of Yin Yang sect with the same expressionless face stood still, guarding the safety of the man in grey. His eyes were shining from time to time, obviously paying attention to the surrounding environment. As for the killed disciples of Yin Yang sect, there was no change in his feelings. For him, the waste could only be disposed of.


    Suddenly, the man in grey yelled:


    "You rubbish, more than 100 people can''t kill these 20 boys. What are you doing with your war skills?"


    Awakened by the roar of the people in grey, they all realized that they had weapons, but they still had combat skills to perform. Several encirclement circles surrounded by more than 100 people suddenly expanded. These powerful people in Tibet were very powerful, and the power to perform combat skills was not small. If they were too close, it would inevitably affect their own people, All the disciples of Yin Yang sect subconsciously retreated.


    But the front tier of the Yin Yang apostles put their weapons back in their scabbard, immediately turned their strength and began to show their fighting skills.


    The man in grey looked at the changes of the Yin and Yang sect, and a smile appeared on his face, but on his ferocious face, the smile was obviously very terrible.


    At this time, a light wind blowing, whistling to the people in gray clothes, the leaves on the ground around in the light wind suddenly rolled to one side


    In this battlefield, it''s normal to show vitality and roar with the wind. What''s more, there is a light wind. The man in grey doesn''t care at all. He still stares at the battlefield where he is using his fighting skills with a full face of excitement, and his mouth is constantly smiling, and his bloodthirsty eyes are more shining.


    All of a sudden, the lower part of the Yin Yang sect behind the man in grey changed his face, moved his body, and disappeared. At that moment, there was a clang of gold and iron.


    A black short blade suddenly appeared on the left side of the man in grey. The tip of the short blade had cut the sleeve of the man in grey. The gloomy murderous spirit suddenly made the man in grey feel the stabbing pain on his arm. The black short blade only needed to move forward a little bit, which was enough to pierce his skin. However, a hollow silver short blade blocked the black short blade.


    The black short blade stabbed at the empty place of the silver short blade. It was pinned and couldn''t be pulled out.


    But the silver short blade was in the hand of the Yin Yang sect envoy. As for the black short blade, it was mo Jueyuan''s fish intestine sword, and Mo Jueyuan appeared on the side of the man in grey.


    When the fish intestine sword was made, Mo Jueyuan was not surprised. He clapped his free left hand in an instant, and drank it violently


    "Dark hand."


    A glimmer of light flashed on Mo Jueyuan''s left hand, whistling at the stunned man in grey at the speed of lightning.


    One side of the Yin Yang sect, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes suddenly flashed a light. His spare left hand grabbed the sleeve of the man in grey with a faster speed. Just as Mo Jueyuan was about to shoot, he threw him out.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw that the target had been saved, his eyes flashed cold and his heart moved. The dark force in his palm suddenly spat out like a sharp arrow and shot at the man in grey.


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t concentrate on the opponent, and he couldn''t penetrate into the opponent''s body. In desperation, Mo Jueyuan had to spit out the secret force and attack the opponent like a sharp arrow.


    Although the speed is fast, it has lost its mystery and original effect. Mo Jueyuan has no hope of its success.


    Pop.


    The man in grey hasn''t reacted yet, but the lower emissary of the Yin Yang sect is the strong one in the middle of the Yuyuan kingdom. He immediately pulls out the short blade that controls Mo Jueyuan, and his body flashes. He immediately catches up with the dark force. He opens his big hand and pinches it. The dark force shoots into his palm, making a crisp sound. With the big hand pinching, the dark force is crushed.


    "Dark strength? Hum, what an insidious boy! He used the dark force to attack. "


    The emissary of the Yin Yang sect was already a strong man in the middle of the Yuyuan realm. It can be said that he was very close to the realm of detachment. Therefore, as soon as Mo Jueyuan started his secret power, he immediately realized the essence of the secret power. He knew that Mo Jueyuan was going to attack with the secret power, and he could not help but shout. At the same time, he was also on the alert in his heart, lest he should be calculated by the other party.


    At this moment, as a star, the man in grey didn''t fully react until now. Looking at the breach on his arm sleeve, the man in grey was suddenly covered in cold sweat, and his eyes were filled with fear. He suddenly looked at Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan is wearing a black robe now. He is completely wrapped up in the black robe. Mo Jueyuan''s soul power is extremely powerful. Except for the old monsters above the world, it is absolutely impossible to see through Mo Jueyuan''s strength and true colors.


    The man in grey was reminded by the emissary of the Yin and Yang sect, and his face suddenly became furious. His eyes were full of murders, and he roared wildly


    "Kill, kill him for me, I want him dead."


    The man in grey roared madly at the Xiashi of Yinyang sect, apparently giving orders to him.


    The emperor of yin and Yang made his brow slightly wrinkled, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. Then he put it away in an instant. His eyes looked coldly at Mo Jueyuan, and his hand held a silver hollow short blade to shoot at Mo Jueyuan.


    Before, although the anger in the eyes of yin and Yang sect was dim, Mo Jueyuan could see it clearly. Mo Jueyuan thought a little in his heart, and suddenly understood it. He had a funny smile on his face and calculated it in his heart.


    The envoys of Yin Yang sect came to Mo Jueyuan in an instant. Looking at Mo Jueyuan with a short black blade in his hand, his eyes suddenly burst out with a sense of killing


    "Boy, my name is Ji Wuhun. I''m called the soul snatcher. You''re dead. Don''t forget to report my name when you get to the bottom. OK, you can die at ease."


    With that, a sudden flash of cold and sharp, with a sharp and sharp whistling sound, crossed Mo Jueyuan''s body. Looking at the posture and strength, if Mo Jueyuan was hit, the whole person would not be split in half.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s eyes flashed, and a sneer suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth. The benefits of bird play showed up again at this moment. Mo Chueh yuan''s mind didn''t move, and his body had already made a reaction. He shot back two steps in an instant and suddenly left Ji Wu Hun''s attack range.


    Ji Wuhun''s face remains unchanged, his eyes are still cold, and there is no emotion fluctuation. Looking at Mo Jueyuan retreating, a sneering smile suddenly appears at the corner of his mouth, and he continues to chop down without hesitation.


    Hissing~~~


    A silver pitching suddenly flies out of Ji Wuhun''s short blade, and the shape of pitching is just the trace of the short blade. It cuts through the air and cuts toward Mo Jue yuan.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw the appearance of the silver pinlian, his face suddenly changed, and his expression suddenly became dignified. Subconsciously, he murmured:


    "No, it''s Dao gang."


    Dao Gang''s speed was very fast. In a moment, he split to Mo Jueyuan''s look. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s steps had not fallen. According to this speed, if Mo Jueyuan fell, Dao gang would split to his body.


    Ji Wuhun''s face suddenly shows a grim smile. All Mo Jueyuan''s actions are in his calculation. Mo Jueyuan is now in the embarrassing situation of "old force has gone, new force has not been born". Moreover, this Dao gang has already locked Mo Jueyuan. Even if he flies up, Dao gang will follow him closely and will not stop until he doesn''t hit the target.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuhun''s face suddenly showed a gloomy smile. His eyes looked at Mo Jueyuan like a dead man. Obviously, in his heart, Mo Jueyuan would die.


    The man in grey on one side saw that Mo Jueyuan was driven into a desperate situation, and his face was even more ferocious. It seemed that he was going to swallow Mo Jueyuan alive.


    The wine master in the sky has been paying attention to everything below. Seeing that Mo Jueyuan was forced into a desperate situation, his face suddenly showed a look of curiosity. He didn''t believe that Mo Jueyuan would be attacked and killed like this.


    "Boy, let me see. What else do you have?"

 Chapter 581

    The wine master in the sky has been paying attention to everything below. Seeing that Mo Jueyuan was forced into a desperate situation, his face suddenly showed a look of curiosity. He didn''t believe that Mo Jueyuan would be attacked and killed like this.


    "Boy, let me see. What else do you have?"


    The speed of Dao Gang''s training is very fast. It''s like lightning. With a crisp sound, it''s suddenly on Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    Mo Jueyuan''s black shadow flashed, and Dao Gang immediately split on the shadow. With Dao Gang''s split, Mo Jueyuan''s body could not stop flying backward, and Mo Jueyuan''s black robe turned into countless butterflies, flying in the sky.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Mo Jueyuan flew backwards for tens of meters and suddenly landed on the ground. His feet kept going backwards and pedaling on the ground, making a dull sound. On the soft soil, there were footprints more than 20 inches deep. Looking at the number of footprints, Mo Jueyuan stepped back nearly 20 steps.


    Poof.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly stood still, his feet thumped deep into the ground, and the soil layer did not go beyond Mo Jueyuan''s legs. At the same time, Mo Jueyuan suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of red blood, and Mo Jueyuan''s face turned white instantly.


    The situation of Mo Jueyuan makes Ji Wuhun and the people in grey more proud, especially the people in grey. Looking at Mo Jueyuan at the moment is just like looking at the dead, with a cruel and bloodthirsty look in his eyes.


    In the middle of the air, the old wine man looked down at Mo Jueyuan, who was panting heavily and his face was very white. His eyes suddenly showed a look of doubt, and his heart began to wonder


    "What''s the matter with this boy? Didn''t he beat Chen pingtian? Although Xiao Chen''s strength is not so good, it''s at least in the middle of yuyuanjing. Since he can defeat Xiao Chen, how can he not deal with this guy? The strength of this boy is a little worse than that of Xiao Chen. That Dao Gang is not so powerful. "


    The old wine man was full of doubts. Subconsciously, he took the gourd and poured it into his mouth. He gulped down his stomach. A thought suddenly flashed


    "What''s the boy doing?"


    There was a faint smile on Jiulao''s face. At this moment, he could be sure that Mo Jueyuan was in the layout. Jiulao heard Mo Jueyuan''s message from Muye. Although he thought Mo Jueyuan was full of strength and one against five, it was exaggerating, but it was not so bad. He could not even take the other''s ordinary Dao gang, Mo Jueyuan was showing the enemy how weak they were, and then drawing them on.


    The old wine man sat smiling in the sky, drinking wine, watching the battle below and enjoying this "free performance".


    Ji Wuhun''s Dao gang has the power of hiding sharp state in the later period. Mo Jueyuan didn''t hide his cultivation after the battle. Ji Wuhun naturally found that Mo Jueyuan''s cultivation only changed greatly. Unexpectedly, he blocked his Dao gang. Ji Wuhun looked at Mo Jueyuan in surprise.


    "Boy, it''s not bad. With the strength of transmutation, it can block my Dao gang. However, it''s only limited to this. Next move, you can die."


    Ji Wuhun suddenly gave a cold drink. He looked at Mo Jueyuan, who was white and spitting blood, and suddenly burst out a great momentum. In an instant, a strong wind was blowing around him, whistling and rolling in the past, blowing the black robes around Mo Jueyuan all over the sky, together with the dust on the ground, almost covering Mo Jueyuan''s figure.


    The man in grey on one side saw Ji Wuhun''s successful attack, and his smile became more ferocious. He roared:


    "If you want to break his hand and foot, I can''t let him survive, I can''t let him die."


    Ji Wuhun frowned slightly, and the smile on his face disappeared in an instant, and a touch of displeasure flashed. However, Ji Wuhun didn''t say anything. The leader sent him to protect him. Ji Wuhun naturally won''t let his task fail. He just pretended not to hear him and ignored him directly.


    As the wind blows, Ji Wuhun doesn''t stay any longer. With a flash of light at his feet, he suddenly rushes towards Mo Jueyuan. There is a slight fluctuation of vitality on his legs. With the increase of vitality, Ji Wuhun''s figure disappears immediately, like a flash of lightning. The next moment, he appears on Mo Jueyuan''s head and stabs him with a knife.


    "Boy, go to hell."


    Mo Jueyuan''s legs fell into the ground, his head slightly lowered, his face turned white, and the blood was dripping from the corners of his mouth. His breathing became short, and his breath was even more unstable. He was completely exhausted. The fluctuation of his vital energy became strong and weak, and he was completely exhausted.


    Ji Wuhun saw Mo Jueyuan''s appearance, and the sinister smile on his face suddenly reappeared. His body, which had fallen rapidly, fell faster. The silver short blade in his hand was shining, especially in the dark night.


    Hiss


    Ji Wuhun''s short blade stabbed at the speed of lightning, and a sharp roar suddenly sounded in the surrounding air. The silver short blade came to Mo Jueyuan''s head in a flash, and Ji Wuhun stabbed hard without hesitation.


    Just when the tip of the knife was about to touch Mo Jueyuan''s hair, Mo Jueyuan suddenly trembled. A dull thunder suddenly sounded, and the wind around him was blowing more violently. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan was like a phantom. He stepped back one step silently, but before he left, Ji Wuhun''s knife had arrived.


    Ji Wuhun looks at Mo Jueyuan under the knife. His hand strength increases, and the speed of short blade stabbing is faster. In a moment, he cuts from the top of his head to his chest.


    At this time, Ji Wuhun''s heart suddenly flashed a strange feeling. Although the knife in his hand was stabbed, it was soft, as if there was no focus.


    "This is


    Ji Wuhun is stunned. He looks at his short blade and stabs Mo Jueyuan.


    In mid air, Jiulao just put the wine gourd in his mouth. The wine in the gourd just reached the mouth of the gourd, but it didn''t flow into his mouth. Suddenly, he saw Mo Jueyuan''s body change below. Jiulao was stunned. His eyes suddenly burst out with a touch of brilliance. He was shocked


    "How fast! The boy is really luring the enemy! "


    After all, Jiulao''s strength is extraordinary. Ji Wuhun is still in a daze, and Jiulao has reflected it. He looks at Ji Wuhun with dignified expression, because he has lost the trace of Mo Jueyuan.


    "How can it be? Where''s this kid going? "


    Jiulao was so shocked that the wine in the gourd spilled a little, but Jiulao didn''t find it.


    Ji Wuhun below suddenly feels the abnormality in his hand and is stunned. He only reacts a second later, but Mo Jueyuan has already begun to disappear. In a moment, he disappears.


    "What? This... How is this possible? "


    Ji Wuhun has already reflected that this is a virtual shadow. In fact, it''s not that Ji Wuhun doesn''t know that when people''s speed reaches a certain level, there will be a virtual shadow. However, Ji Wuhun didn''t expect that the boy in front of him who can''t even reach the hidden edge will have such a terrible speed. Even he didn''t know when he left.


    "No way."


    All of a sudden, Ji Wuhun suddenly feels that he is covered with a gloomy and cold breath. The chill is piercing, and a strong wind stabs Ji Wuhun''s back like a knife.


    "In the back."


    Ji Wuhun''s head doesn''t turn back. With a wave of the silver short blade of his right hand, a white pitching suddenly flies out and cuts back like lightning.


    In this instant, with a dull sound, Ji Wuhun''s face turned pale, and he felt a sharp pain under his right rib. At the same time, Ji Wuhun found that the blood and vitality in his body were rapidly flowing towards the sharp pain under his right rib, and disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, the man in grey in the distance saw a black figure behind Ji Wuhun, with a grim smile on his face and abrupt rigidity. At the same time, he yelled to remind Ji Wuhun:


    "Idiot, behind you."


    Ji Wuhun couldn''t breathe. He was almost blown up. His whole body was as strong as a bomb. Suddenly, a strong force came out of Ji Wuhun''s hand and shot back.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Ji Wuhun behind him. With a sneer on his face, he lets go without hesitation, letting the fish gut sword stab his opponent''s right rib. He is like a ghost. In a dull thunderstorm, he immediately retreats a few meters and looks at Ji Wuhun with a sneer.


    With the rapid loss of blood and vitality in his body, Ji Wuhun did not dare to neglect it. Knowing that it was the vitality of the weapon on his waist, he immediately grasped it, pulled it out, and flew out with a stream of blood arrows. Ji Wuhun''s face suddenly turned pale, just like Mo Jueyuan''s face before.


    However, the blood and vitality are no longer passing away. Ji Wuhun is finally relieved. Listening to the people in grey who are constantly yelling in the distance, his expression is even more ugly. He roars with a murderous face


    "When I''m hurt, you yell. Shut up. I''m chirping. I''ll slap you to death."


    Ji Wuhun''s murderous spirit immediately calms the man in grey. At the moment, the man in grey also reacts. Looking at Ji Wuhun''s appearance, a bad feeling suddenly emerges in his heart. If Ji Wuhun is defeated, he will die. He will not speak any more. His eyes are constantly looking around and waiting for the chance to escape.


    As for the apostles of Yin Yang sect, whether they live or die has nothing to do with them. As long as they live, they don''t care how many they want.


    Ji Wuhun takes a deep breath, shakes his head, shakes his dizzy head a little more soberly, and carefully stares at Mo Jueyuan, so as not to be attacked by Mo Jueyuan again. Ji Wuhun is terrified by Mo Jueyuan''s terrible speed before, especially the Black Dagger in his hand, which is a weapon that can absorb blood and energy, Don''t say Ji Wuhun hasn''t seen it, even if he hasn''t heard of it, for a moment, Ji Wuhun is more afraid of Mo Jueyuan.


    "Boy, who are you?"

 Chapter 582

    Ji Wuhun resisted the pain in his waist and stopped bleeding for a while. Looking at Mo Jueyuan with a smile, he was even more scared. He could not help but ask with a gloomy look:


    "Boy, who are you?"


    "Who am I? Ha ha ha, Ji Wuhun, aren''t you called soul snatcher? Yes? Are you scared? Ha ha, I''m no one. I''m just a man to kill you. "


    Mo Chueh yuan replied with a smile. His voice was soft, but he felt cold all over in Ji Wu Hun''s ears. A stream of cold kept drilling into his heart, making Ji Wu Hun''s heart cold.


    "Well, don''t you? Curfew, I will kill you today. The soul snatching emissary wants to capture the soul. There is nothing that can''t be captured! "


    Although Ji Wuhun''s voice was still cold and fierce, his face turned white at the moment. No matter how he looked at it, he had a kind of feeling of fierce voice.


    Mo Chueh yuan chuckled, a cold light flashed in his eyes and said slowly:


    "Yuchang sword, you''d better give it back to me."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice is very calm, but the cold awn in his eyes is like the cold wind in the cold winter, which makes his heart cold. Ji Wuhun''s heart fluctuates violently. He suddenly struggles and hesitates whether he should return it to him or not.


    "Well, what''s the matter with me? If this boy wants to kill me, do I have to return the knife to him? That''s ridiculous. "


    Ji Wuhun suddenly reacts, and the original look with a little hesitation immediately becomes firm. Although his face is pale, his breath is slowly recovering.


    Ji Wuhun breathed a deep breath, and his eyes were shining. The momentum that he had been depressed because of his injury was strong again. Although it was not as good as at the beginning, it became strong after all.


    "Boy, don''t be paranoid. This weapon is so strange. It must be a devious magic weapon. You can''t use it to harm the world. Hum, I will destroy this weapon. Don''t be paranoid."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded, his face was not the slightest expression, and said faintly:


    "Well, since you don''t want to give it back to me, I''ll take it myself. Don''t regret it."


    Bang ~ ~ ~ hum~~~~


    Mo Jue yuan''s voice did not fall. Suddenly, Mo Jue yuan suddenly burst out a dull and shocking thunder. At the same time, the surrounding air suddenly became shaking. The ripples visible to the naked eye were like the ripples of stones suddenly dropped on the surface of a calm lake. In an instant, they became larger and spread around. In a twinkling of an eye, Ji Wuhun was affected.


    Just as the ripples spread to Ji Wuhun, Mo Jueyuan''s figure disappeared in a flash, and a roaring wind suddenly appeared, which immediately smashed the ripples that had not been completely dispersed. There was chaos within tens of meters, and countless smoke and dust rolled up almost covered the whole battlefield. Ji Wuhun''s eyes were covered by smoke and dust.


    Mo Jueyuan has just disappeared. Ji Wuhun''s face suddenly changes, and his expression is even more dignified. His soul senses are all scattered, and he carefully guards against the surroundings. The sudden disappearance of Mo Jueyuan has left Ji Wuhun with fear. Ji Wuhun is afraid that Mo Jueyuan will perform his previous combat skills again.


    Whoosh~~~


    A strong wind whistling, brushing Ji Wuhun''s ear, a broken hair snapped from it. Before it had time to fall, Ji Wuhun suddenly woke up.


    "Behind you!"


    Ji Wuhun''s body doesn''t move. His palms are shining with a faint fluctuation of vitality. He pats back silently.


    "Soul stirring and Life Killing palm."


    "Dark hand."


    Ji Wuhun and Mo Jueyuan''s voices rang out at the same time. They clapped two crisp sounds. Suddenly, they held their palms together.


    Puff, puff~~~


    The dull voice suddenly rang out, and a fierce wind roared from their palms, sputtering towards the four sides.


    "Well."


    In the roaring wind, a dull hum suddenly sounded, and then I saw a figure pedaling backward, retreating more than ten steps away, and then suddenly stepped on the ground to stop the backward body, while the other figure stood firmly in the same place, shaking a few times, but did not retreat.


    The wind howled, the smoke was quickly dispersed, the strength also dissipated, revealing the two figures covered by the smoke.


    Mo Jueyuan retreated more than ten meters away, but Ji Wuhun stood firmly in the same place, staring at Mo Jueyuan without expression, his eyes were gloomy and cold.


    Mo Jueyuan stood more than ten meters away, with a dry bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. His clothes were tattered, and he was quite embarrassed. However, Mo Jueyuan had a smile in his eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan opens his mouth to spit out a sarcastic smile as he looks at Ji Wuhun, who is expressionless


    "Bang."


    Poof~~~


    A very dull burst suddenly sounded, but Ji Wuhun''s face suddenly changed, and his face flushed abnormally. With Ji Wuhun''s dull hum, Ji Wuhun''s mouth suddenly shed blood. The blood was not bright red, but some dark red, even black. It was abnormal blood, And in these blood, there are some particles and lumps, it seems that


    "Cough, you... You use... Dark power?"


    Ji Wuhun fell to his knees with a puff. His face turned from red to white. The black blood and the lumps in his mouth were the internal organs of Ji Wuhun.


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a strange smile: "I said that since you don''t return me, I''ll come and get it myself. But I''m not used to taking things from living people, so you have to die."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan stroked his forehead slightly and looked at Ji Wuhun faintly. His eyes were very flat, but Ji Wuhun felt that his eyes were sharp and sharp like a sharp arrow, which made Ji Wuhun dare not look directly at him.


    Ji Wuhun has put the fish intestine sword into the storage ring, but he won''t take it out again now. Mo Jueyuan just said that Ji Wuhun would take out the weapon and return it. Isn''t he too shameless?


    "No? Good. It seems that you haven''t learned enough. It''s going to explode. "


    Mo Jue yuan''s eyes flashed cold, and he opened his mouth again to spit out a word. Ji Wu Hun''s face became even more gray.


    Poof~~~


    Another dull crackle sounds. Ji Wuhun opens his mouth again and spits out a mouthful of blood. At the moment, there are obvious lumps in the blood, but it''s Ji Wuhun''s internal organs.


    Ji Wuhun has exploded in his body for two times in a row. Even if he is an iron man, he can''t hold it. What''s more, Ji Wuhun was injured before, but now he can''t stand it. He kneels on his knees, and the whole person is lying on the ground in pain, curling up like a prawn and rolling on the ground in pain.


    "You... You... Don''t you... Can only... One share? When... When... "


    Ji Wuhun was too painful to speak. He was sweating all over. He was lying on the ground, and his face was covered with dust. The sweat mixed with his face stuck on his face like mud, which was ugly and disgusting.


    Mo Jueyuan walked forward slowly and said:


    "You mean when I''m going to break into you? Or wonder why I can send out two dark forces? Now that you have asked, I will tell you with mercy. "


    Mo Jueyuan went to Ji Wuhun, looked at Ji Wuhun, who was weak and had a fluctuating breath, and said in a low voice:


    "That''s because... I don''t know the way!"


    Don''t feel the sound of distant words didn''t fall, the right hand immediately clapped, such as lightning clapped in Ji Wuhun''s back.


    Click~~~


    With a crisp sound, Ji Wuhun''s arched body suddenly stiffened, and then slowly collapsed. The whole person seemed to have lost his backbone and lay on the ground, looking very strange.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly found that Ji Wuhun had no breath, and the vitality in his body slowly began to dissipate, which was the symptom of death.


    With his right hand moving, Ji Wuhun, who was lying on the ground, was turned over. Mo Jueyuan immediately saw that Ji Wuhun''s mouth was wide open, the blood in his mouth was constantly flowing out, and there were no pupils in his eyes. But from his big eyes, he could see that Ji Wuhun was unwilling.


    "Done!"


    Mo Jueyuan spat out two words, stretched out his hand to remove the storage ring from Ji Wuhun''s hand, and immediately took out the fish intestines sword from it. Without looking at the rest of the items, he put them directly into Haotian ring. Now is not the time to collect the treasures. The members of the assassination team are fighting with more than 100 disciples of Yin Yang sect. Mo Jueyuan has to end the fight here, Then go to help them, and now it''s six minutes. If they can''t move any faster, they''ll have to do it.


    Now, what Mo Jueyuan needs to do most is


    The man in grey - the star.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly turns to look at the past. At this moment, the man in grey has already been frightened by Ji Wuhun''s death. Although he is a strong man in the later period of Zang Ruijing and a star, he is far worse than Ji Wuhun in terms of combat effectiveness. Ji Wuhun can''t do much in this young man''s hands. The man in grey doesn''t think he can stop it. He''s a plan for today, it ''s politic to leave.


    As for the apostles of the Yin Yang sect, the people in grey have no regrets. For him, these slaves are the same. When they die, they die. There are many Yin Yang sects, but they are different. They are a star, and their lives are thousands of times more precious than their lives.


    Just ready to look for a chance to leave, a faint voice came, the man in grey was struck by lightning, his face became pale, and his face was frozen in place with fear.


    "Where are you going? Don''t hurry. Let''s talk. If you don''t cooperate, my hands will shake. "


    At the same time, the man in grey felt that his back was resisted by a sharp weapon. The chill and sharpness of the weapon penetrated through his clothes, making the man in grey feel stabbing on his skin.


    The man in grey immediately laughed with fear and said with shortness of breath:


    "Ha ha, i... I won''t go... Ha ha, I won''t go."

 Chapter 583

    The man in grey immediately laughed with fear and said with shortness of breath:


    "Ha ha, i... I won''t go... Ha ha, I won''t go."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice came from behind the man in grey. In the light words, there was no joy or sorrow. He was shocked to hear that.


    "Well, obedient people are always liked. Remember, be obedient."


    Mo Jueyuan''s tone is like coaxing a child, but the people in grey know that as long as they are a little "bad", Mo Jueyuan will definitely stab them in. The people in grey dare not try and can''t afford to try. When their lives are threatened, the people in grey can only be honest and dare not resist.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the man in grey. His heart moved. He immediately fell over his ear and said in a low voice:


    "Since you are so good, I will send you to a place first, and you can stay there."


    After that, Mo Jueyuan waved his hand lightly and a faint light flashed by before he could resist. Immediately, the man in grey disappeared and appeared in the second layer of Haotian ring. However, Mo Jueyuan did not open the bronze gate, but shut it outside. Although it was not in the gate, the two sides of the space, except the bronze gate, were endless chaos, With his strength, he didn''t want to open or go through any of them. Therefore, Mo Jue yuan was very relieved.


    The man in grey was collected into haotianjie by Mo Jueyuan in a flash. Before he could react, the man in grey appeared in another place.


    "Where is this? How could that be? Especially, it''s all bullshit Yin Yang sect. I have to predict it. Now, even I''ve been arrested. Damn Yin Yang sect. "


    The man in grey looked around and found that there was a bronze gate in front of him, while on the other side there was endless grey chaos, rolling like clouds.


    Although he is a mysterious person of Xingzong, Xingzong doesn''t mean that he knows everything. He knows how many secrets, but it has something to do with his strength. He is just one of the countless stars. His strength is at the bottom of the list. He doesn''t know what this is, but his ability tells him that these gray objects are dangerous and strong, You can''t get through it.


    Now it seems that the only exit is the bronze gate.


    The man in grey didn''t knock or smash the door rashly. Instead, he sat on the ground and looked at the mysterious bronze gate in front of him. He took a deep breath and slowly moved his whole body.


    With the movement of vitality, the light starlight suddenly appeared on the man in grey, just like the twinkling stars in the sky, mysterious and complex.


    With the twinkling of countless stars, on the ground around the people in gray clothes, two mysterious circles appeared immediately, one big and the other small. The small circle was set in the big circle, and there were countless mysterious and complex lines, which flickered light from time to time. However, these lines were vague and not very clear.


    With the appearance of circles, mysterious lines and starlight, the gray man''s face suddenly showed a solemn look. His eyes were closed, but there were two faint twinkling light spots in his eyes, which seemed to shoot out through his eyelids. The illusory lines around him were also twinkling with shimmering light. The whole scene was extremely strange.


    In the place where several glimmers of light blend together, a fuzzy plane suddenly appears. There is a very fuzzy picture constantly flashing. Among them, there is a picture that flashes by. It is the huge bronze gate in front of us. The gate is slowly pushed open, but what is inside is not shown.


    Poof~~~


    A mouthful of blood spat out, and the face of the man in grey suddenly turned pale. His mouth was full of coarse clothes. The color of doubt in his eyes flashed by, and then he fell to the ground as if he had no bones.


    With the man in grey lying down, the circles around him, mysterious lines, blurred pictures, even the twinkling stars on him disappeared in an instant. Only the man in grey lying on the ground gasping, his face was ugly, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there no prediction at all? Although it involves us, I have paid a price. Why is there no prediction at all? If there is no prediction, there will be no instruction. What should we do? "


    The man in grey looks very ugly, but he is still thinking about the previous pictures.


    When his strength recovered, the man in grey sighed and muttered to himself:


    "I didn''t expect that Xie Tianxing would end up like this. Why can''t I get any information about it?"


    Xie Tianxing sighed, his face full of despair, not only did he not predict how to escape, but also where this place was. When the other party waved his hand, he could put himself away, which indicated that this space was not an ordinary place, especially the bronze gate and the grey chaos. The bronze gate was covered with numerous mysterious lines, which Xie Tianxing could not understand at all, Although he doesn''t know what the grey chaos is, Xie Tianxing can feel that these grey chaos are very unusual, and even have a kind of breath that makes Xie Tianxing afraid. In terms of these two, ordinary people can''t have them.


    "Who the hell is this kid? How could it be so horrible? It''s just the strength of the great perfection of the transmutation. Even Ji Wuhun is not an opponent. Although Ji Wuhun is useless, his strength is not simple. Unexpectedly, he was easily killed by the other party. It took less than five minutes before and after that. "


    Thinking of the scene when Mo Jueyuan killed Ji Wuhun, Xie Tianxing was a little scared. If he didn''t react quickly, he would have stabbed him.


    Xie Tianxing is constantly studying the escape method in the second layer of haotianjie, and the outside world, the battle of the assassination team has also entered the white hot.


    Ji Wuhun''s death and Xie Tianxing''s disappearance were immediately discovered by a group of disciples of the Yin Yang sect. All of them fell into despair and rage, because the rules of the Yin Yang sect were very strict. Once Xie Tianxing, the leader, died, his subordinates had to die together. The enemy couldn''t kill them, and the sect would deal with these remnants. Therefore, Xie Tianxing''s disappearance, It means that the more than 100 apostles of Yin Yang sect will surely die.


    After all, every leader is hard-earned. As for those subordinates at the level of Apostles, only those at the level of envoys and above are regarded as the main force of the sect. Therefore, once Xie Tianxing dies, these disciples of the sect, no matter whether they defeat their opponents or not, It''s all the same ending. There''s no doubt about it.


    "Brothers, Lord Xie is dead. Brothers, kill him and take revenge for him."


    "Kill, you damned animals, dare to kill Lord Xie. I''ll fight with you."


    "Ah ~ ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, all the apostles of yin and Yang sect were furious and knew that they would die. The anger in their hearts immediately burned their reason completely. All of them stared at the 25 people with blood red eyes and rushed up with weapons.


    In the past two minutes, a group of disciples of the Yin Yang sect used their fighting skills together. The powerful fighting skills bombarded 25 members of the assassination team. Although they were not dead, the impact of a large number of fighting skills consumed a lot of energy of all people. In just two minutes, nine out of ten of 25 people''s energy had been consumed, even standing now, It''s not that they are afraid of shivering all over, but that their strength consumption is too large, their muscles ache, and their body''s natural reaction.


    Even so, no one begged for mercy. All of them grasped the blade in their hands and were sweating, but their eyes were firmly fixed on the incoming apostles of the Yin Yang sect. The long and short blades in their hands kept waving and Ding Ding Dang to resist the fierce and murderous cleavage.


    Poof~~


    All of a sudden, a member of the first group shivered violently, a mouthful of blood puffed out, the whole person''s momentum suddenly faltered, while the pace and attack of hands and feet also weakened.


    This instant change made the protection of the whole group have a gap. Although the cultivation of the apostles of the Yin and Yang sect was general, they were at least the masters of the later period of cangruijing. At a glance, they could see the gap among the five people, and several sharp long knives slashed through.


    The other four were shocked. Their expressionless faces suddenly changed color. They all used their fighting skills to stop them. However, their speed was not as fast as the angry strike of the apostles of the Yin and Yang sect. The long sword fell in an instant, and one member of the assassin team was about to fall.


    Not only that, they failed to save others, but they fell into a dangerous state. The complementary form of five people was suddenly broken, and dozens of shining sharp blades were chopped to the other four.


    Ah~~~


    Qiao Wei looks at the long knife approaching. The female instinct screams and subconsciously raises the long knife to resist, but it''s not as fast as the long knife. So do several people around her. Qiao Wei closes her eyes and sighs a little. She seems to have accepted her life.


    Ding Ding Ding~~~


    All of a sudden, a dull thunder burst suddenly sounded, a strong wind whistling, instantly wrapped the five people.


    At the same time, the sound of a series of crisp gold and iron blows. Qiao Wei only feels a flash of light and shadow in front of her eyes. Suddenly, the sound of plop plop sounds in the noisy battlefield.


    Qiao Weimeng opened his eyes, looking at a not strong figure in front of him, his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of gratitude, his mouth spit out a breath, his face turned pale, and slowly recovered.


    With her breath, Qiao Wei took a deep breath again, her eyes shining


    "Saved..."

 Chapter 584

    Qiao Wei looks at the figure in front of her. Although she doesn''t know who this person is, Qiao Wei reacts immediately and knows that she has been saved.


    Without looking back, the figure said to Qiao Wei in a deep voice:


    "Hold on, this is a test for us, we must hold on!"


    Although the voice is not big, it is clearly introduced into the ears of Qiao Wei''s group of five people. Qiao Wei is stunned, and immediately reacts. She strongly supports her weak and tired body, and reluctantly puts a pill in her mouth to recover her vitality. She gets together with the other four members of the group.


    "It''s the captain. The captain saved us."


    At this time, Qiao Wei and her entourage could see that it was mo Jueyuan. Suddenly, their morale, which had been somewhat low, rose. Although they had not seen Mo Jueyuan personally, the situation at the moment made them seize every chance to save their lives. Therefore, when Mo Jueyuan came to help, they also summoned up all their strength and fought desperately.


    The battlefield is noisy and people die all the time. Fortunately, none of the assassins led by Mo Jueyuan died, but some of them were injured. Almost everyone had more or less scars on his body, and his tights were also in tatters. All the shocking wounds covered his whole body. Mo Jueyuan''s heart was as deep as water, But I was extremely satisfied.


    Hiss hiss~~~


    Mo Jueyuan''s body shape is like electricity, and the fish gut sword is like the hand of death. Every time he goes there, several people around him will be seriously injured. It''s not that Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to kill them, but that Mo Jueyuan wants the fish gut sword to absorb the essence and vitality of the enemy, and the killing effect will be greatly reduced. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan will seriously injure them and lose their combat effectiveness. Moreover, it''s much easier to hurt them than to kill them.


    Mo Jueyuan, who was in the process of killing madly, didn''t find that the evil spirit in his heart was slowly increasing, and an inexplicable anger was growing from Mo Jueyuan. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan was very excited about the blood and killing, but Mo didn''t realize it. He just felt his blood boiling and wanted to kill.


    All of a sudden, a slight murmur rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s ear. Mo Jueyuan suddenly turned back and saw a knife. A man''s long knife from behind had not yet struck Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan''s fish gut sword still pierced his throat. In an instant, he confused and absorbed everything in his mind. He fell to the ground with a plop. Mo Jueyuan immediately found that he was beside him, On the ground, there was a man in black with scars all over his body and weak breath. It was the member of Mo Jueyuan''s assassination team, Long Xiao.


    At this moment, dozens of cold shining sharp blades are in the blood red eyes of those disciples of Yin Yang sect, and they are hard to chop down, but Longxiao is already unable to resist.


    "No, they can''t hold on."


    As a matter of fact, Mo Jueyuan could not hold on any longer. It was not a lack of vitality or physical injury. Although Mo Jueyuan was physically and mentally excited, he was awakened by a slight hum. Mo Jueyuan also found that if he continued to kill, he would surely lead to a change, which had happened in Mo''s mansion in Molong city, Mo Jueyuan''s heart is still palpitating. Now Mo Jueyuan also feels that as long as it''s not an attack that he can''t avoid, Mo Jueyuan won''t be a killer.


    "Old wine, let''s go."


    Mo Jueyuan knows that he can''t save Long Xiao. However, just because he can''t save himself doesn''t mean that no one can save him. There are still experts here. Immediately, Mo Jueyuan sends a message to Jiulao in the sky.


    Jiulao and the other ten people looked at the whole scene, and they had a thorough understanding of every change in the battlefield. When Jiulao saw that these 25 people had killed more than 150 people, Jiulao immediately laughed with satisfaction.


    Before he heard Mo Jueyuan''s voice, the old man was ready. He immediately ordered the other ten people:


    "Do it."


    The old wine man himself, however, was like a ghost, carrying such a big wine gourd on his back. A remnant flashed by, and then appeared beside Long Xiao. A thin palm, like a dead tree, grabbed the cold blade that had been cut off.


    Long Xiao had no doubt that he would die. Unexpectedly, a strong wind blew by, and long Xiao suddenly felt a figure beside him. At the same time, a pungent smell of wine rushed into his nose. Long Xiao''s heart suddenly came alive, and it also reflected in an instant. In the whole Holy Land, only one person often had wine all over his body.


    Old wine.


    Jingle.


    At this moment, Jiulao''s thin palm seemed to have infinite magnetic force. Dozens of cold blades suddenly absorbed in Jiulao''s palm, as if they had a root. They didn''t move.


    "What''s going on?"


    A group of disciples of Yin Yang sect suddenly felt a flower in front of their eyes and a figure appeared. Then they had a strange feeling. They immediately found that the weapon cold blade in their hands did not chop down, but rose up. It was only attached to a thin claw. They all looked up and found that it was an old drunkard with a huge wine gourd on his back, All of them burst into a rage, and one of them roared with a murderous face


    "Old man, you want to die."


    Jiulao suddenly smiles, and a strong smell of wine pours on the face of the speaking apostle. The wine mixed with wine sprays on his face and subconsciously closes his eyes. At the same time, more than a dozen disciples of Yinyang sect hear Jiulao''s voice of smiling and chanting


    "So disrespectful to the old man, you can die."


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~~~


    One after another, more than a dozen palms flashed like ghosts, while a dozen people around them snorted, and then they fell to the ground, their weapons clattering all over the ground.


    Long Xiao looks at the old wine man in front of him in horror. His eyes suddenly show a touch of respect and admiration. He almost killed his own enemy. Unexpectedly, he can''t even catch the old wine man''s move. Long Xiao is very eager for the old wine man''s power.


    The old wine man killed more than a dozen people with one move. He picked up the gourd in his hand and took a gulp of it. Then he said faintly:


    "Speed up, there are experts coming."


    Although the old wine''s voice is small, but through the noisy battlefield, clearly into their own ears.


    All of them were surprised. The 25 members of the assassin''s team had almost no fighting power now. If they were surrounded by each other again, they would really have no way to survive. Therefore, looking at the remaining 40 or so disciples of the Yin Yang sect, the 25 members could not help but get worried and wanted to go out and kill the enemy again.


    In the moment when everyone was worried, the speed of the other ten people, except Jiulao, suddenly increased. Originally, they could see their figures faintly, but now there were only empty shadows with long tails spinning around the battlefield.


    In every place where the figure passed, there was an apostle of Yin Yang sect who fell to the ground. In a twinkling of an eye, more than 40 people who were alive, after the last shrill scream, completely fell to the ground.


    The old wine man saw that all the enemies were dead, and there was no expression on his face


    "Take the wounded and go to point d to hide and treat them."


    Ten tutors immediately nodded and walked to twenty-five people.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at all this coldly, and immediately ordered to the twenty-five


    "Retreat."


    Immediately, 25 people helped each other, and some of the injured were led by several tutors, flying away towards the distance.


    Mo Jueyuan and Jiulao did not leave, but stood in the same place. Jiulao looked at Mo Jueyuan faintly and was waiting to speak. However, Mo Jueyuan made a move that made Jiulao confused.


    The body shape flashed and flashed rapidly on the whole battlefield full of corpses, and every corpse disappeared in an instant, but it was held in a silver ring by Mo Jueyuan.


    "Why? What does he want these bodies for? Clean up the battlefield? "


    The old man gave a silent smile, but there was a little doubt in his eyes. He didn''t understand Mo Jueyuan''s behavior of "cleaning the battlefield".


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t explain. His body quickly passed every part of the battlefield. More than 200 corpses were put away by Mo Jueyuan in an instant. Mo Jueyuan stopped beside the old man with a faint smile on his face and looked at him.


    "Old wine, it''s time for us to go."


    With that, Mo Jue yuan''s eyes glanced slightly at the West. There was a faint breath of terror, and he was approaching quickly. He was obviously the master of wine.


    The old man nodded slightly, and suddenly put his hand on Mo Jueyuan''s shoulder. A tiny force enveloped Mo Jueyuan''s body. Mo Jueyuan was shocked.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ll take you. Although you''re fast, it doesn''t seem to last."


    The old wine man said with a smile, very casually pointing out Mo Jueyuan''s speed.


    Indeed, every time Mo Jueyuan''s speed was almost like a blink of an eye, it was the result of the flash of wind and thunder. Although the flash of wind and thunder was fast, it was not suitable for a long time of running. Mo Jueyuan was shocked in his heart, but he didn''t speak. He just nodded his head, but in his heart he was secretly worried.


    Although Haotian ring is no longer a secret, Mo Jueyuan should be careful. The things in Haotian ring are enough to make many people crazy.


    The old wine man grabbed Mo Jueyuan''s shoulder, and then Mo Jueyuan only felt a sudden lightness of his body. The scene in front of him suddenly changed rapidly. The strong wind in his ears kept blowing back. The old wine man took Mo Jueyuan to the north.


    Less than three minutes after they left, a man of Yin Yang sect, who was full of terror, suddenly appeared over the battlefield. He looked at the ground with sullen eyes. Although there were no corpses or weapons on the ground, the blood on the ground and the smell of blood in the air indicated the war.


    "Damned thing, kill the people of my Yin Yang sect, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will surely die."


    With that, a gust of wind suddenly rose around the man, and countless dust filled the figure. Then the wind dissipated and the figure disappeared slowly.


    Over the north, Mo Jueyuan and Jiulao are still flying rapidly. Although they haven''t caught up with the army, they are about to arrive.


    Just as Mo Chueh yuan''s thoughts flashed in his mind, the voice of Jiu Lao suddenly rang out


    "Boy, the star, have you caught him? Can you give him to me? "

 Chapter 585

    Just as Mo Chueh yuan''s thoughts flashed in his mind, the voice of Jiu Lao suddenly rang out


    "Boy, the star, have you caught him? Can you give him to me? "


    Mo Chueh yuan was stunned, and then he said with some embarrassment:


    "Old wine man, can you tell me what you want him to do?"


    The old wine man gave a faint smile. He was not worried about Mo Jueyuan''s reply. He nodded and said:


    "I want to interrogate him. The star appeared in the power of the Yin Yang sect. We must find out whether the Yin Yang sect and the star sect have united. This is very important. Therefore, I must interrogate him personally."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly showed a thoughtful look and shook his head slightly.


    As soon as he saw Mo chueyuan shaking his head, the expression on his face suddenly became a little displeased. As soon as he was about to speak, Mo chueyuan began to say:


    "Old wine man, I want this man too, but old wine man''s business can''t be delayed. He''s in my Haotian commandment now. Let me interrogate him with old wine man. I''m also very curious about this mysterious Xingzong."


    Mo Chueh Yuan said, with a smile on his face. He was not very confident about the old man, but he was a little defensive. As for the star, Mo Chueh yuan would never hand it over. He planned to detain the star, maybe he could get something he was interested in. Therefore, if the old man wanted to interrogate the star, he had to be in Haotian Jie, Mo Jueyuan would never let the old wine man take away the famous star.


    When the old wine man heard the words, he picked his brow abruptly. A smile suddenly appeared on his face and pondered slightly. Then he nodded and said:


    "Well, I promise you to interrogate him in your haotianjie, and I won''t take him away."


    Although Jiulao also wanted to get the star, he knew that Mo Jueyuan would not let go. Moreover, he didn''t have a storage ring like haotianjie. Although the star was fat, he was also a bit hot, which would cause great trouble. As for Mo Jueyuan''s haotianjie, no one would find it except insiders. Haotianjie is really amazing.


    Mo Chueh yuan secretly smiles, knowing that Jiulao has made the right choice. If Jiulao continues to insist, he can''t even see him. Although Mo Chueh yuan''s strength is not as good as Jiulao, he is not afraid of him. If he tries his best, it''s not sure who will live or die.


    Since Jiulao agreed, Mo Jueyuan was not in the ink. He asked immediately:


    "Shall we go now? Or do you want to go after meeting with others? "


    "Now, they go to a safe place, and the other party can''t find it. Let''s interrogate the star first, and then rush to the meeting place."


    Jiulao suddenly stopped and suspended in the air. At the moment, Jiulao no longer drank, his face was full of solemnity, and he obviously attached great importance to the famous star.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded and said immediately:


    "Well, old wine, I''ll send you in now. Don''t resist."


    With that, Mo chueyuan waved his right hand slowly, and a faint light flashed. Suddenly, an invisible force enveloped Jiulao. Before Jiulao had time to realize this power, his eyes suddenly darkened, then lit up, and his eyes were gray.


    The old man looked around curiously, and Mo Jueyuan appeared next to him. He looked at him with a smile and said:


    "Jiulao, come this way. I''ve locked that guy up."


    Mo Jueyuan then led the way ahead and walked to one side.


    As he followed Mo Jueyuan, Jiulao walked forward. He saw that there was a gray fog all around him. There was no vitality, only the gray fog filled the whole world.


    "Where is this?"


    Jiulao was very puzzled. Even if he released his soul perception, he also found that there was a gray fog around him, and there was no building or object. Jiulao began to wonder where Mo Jueyuan had locked the star?


    Mo Chueh yuan naturally understood Jiulao''s doubts. He secretly laughed in his heart, but his face didn''t change at all. He walked forward solemnly. In fact, this is the second layer of Haotian commandment. Before Jiulao entered, Mo Chueh yuan manipulated the power of Haotian commandment, sealed it up, and locked the star in a narrow space, Mo Jueyuan also blocked the chaos around him and the bronze gate. Although these things belong to Mo Jueyuan and no one can take them away, they can''t be known by Jiulao. At least, they can''t know the truth until they become their friends and get their trust. Therefore, Jiulao can only see what Mo Jueyuan wants him to see and the rest, Not at all.


    The old wine man knew that although he was puzzled, he didn''t ask. After all, since the other party didn''t want to see around, it was a waste of words.


    After Mo Jueyuan and Jiulao had made several turns, they turned a corner and suddenly appeared in front of a cell shrouded by light fog. Through the light fog, Jiulao saw a figure in the cell, which was the star who had been shouting before.


    Xie Tianxing was trying to figure out the way to leave, but he couldn''t figure out anything. He just lay on the ground and had a rest. The surrounding environment suddenly changed. He was locked in a small space and couldn''t see the surrounding environment at all. Xie Tianxing suddenly panicked, but he soon returned to normal and had been arrested, It depends on people''s mood whether they live or die. We should wait honestly.


    Mo Jueyuan and Jiulao stand opposite Xie Tianxing and stare at Xie Tianxing without expression.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Xie Tianxing sitting on the ground. His face suddenly showed a satisfied smile. He was very satisfied with Xie Tianxing''s knowledge and interest. Then he waved his hand gently. Suddenly, the light fog that trapped Xie Tianxing immediately dissipated, and Xie Tianxing immediately came out of the cage of less than ten square meters.


    Xie Tianxing looks at the opposite two people, and they sit on the ground indifferently. They are no longer clamoring. They have already been arrested. If they continue to clamor, they will only suffer. It doesn''t help.


    "I know what you''re here for. If you have anything to ask, I''ll tell you what you can say. If you can''t, you can try to force me to ask. If I can''t help saying it, I''ll have a clear conscience."


    Xie Tianxing''s words immediately made Mo Jueyuan and Jiu Lao Leng for a moment, and then they laughed. Unexpectedly, this guy was so smart. Immediately, they were not in the ink, and the interrogation began.


    "What''s your name?"


    Although Mo Jueyuan has some questions to ask, he doesn''t want to ask them in front of him. He knows some things best.


    "Xie Tianxing."


    Xie Tianxing is really very cooperative, without any hesitation, directly reported his name, very skilled appearance.


    Mo Jueyuan and Jiulao are very satisfied with Xie Tianxing''s cooperation. Jiulao smiles and continues to ask:


    "How can you appear in the influence of Yinyang sect? Did Xingzong and Yinyang sect begin to cooperate?"


    Xie Tianxing seemed to have expected the question from the old wine maker for a long time


    "There is no cooperative relationship between Yin Yang sect and Xing sect. The reason why I appeared in the power of Yin Yang sect is that I needed something at the beginning, so I owed a favor from Yin Yang sect. That''s why I appeared in the power of Yin Yang sect."


    The old wine man was relieved when he heard the words. The Yin Yang sect without Xingzong was just powerful. Although it was also dangerous, if the prediction of Xingzong was added, there would be no chance for the holy land. Although the chance is slim now, there is no chance at all. Then the old wine man continued to ask:


    "What''s the purpose of this visit to Dongzhou? What did he attack the holy land for? "


    "I don''t know the purpose of the Yin Yang sect coming to Dongzhou. As for the attack of the Yin Yang Sect on the holy land, I also know it. But I have heard privately that it seems that it is for something of the holy land. As for what it is, they don''t want to know. Although I can predict, I''m not a member of the Yin Yang sect. The secret of their sect won''t tell me, I''m an outsider after all. "


    Xie Tianxing some helpless a show hand, the expression on the face tutor is very insipid, seem to see very open.


    The old wine man''s eyes flashed, and his face suddenly looked thoughtful. He seemed to think of something, and his face became strange.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Jiulao, who was in deep thought. He stepped forward and continued to ask Xie Tianxing:


    "Is the residence of Yin Yang sect in the Lianyun mountains? Where is it? Who are the experts? Who is their master? "


    As soon as Mo Jue yuan''s voice falls, he wakes Jiulao from his meditation. Jiulao is also staring at Xie Tianxing. Mo Jue yuan''s question is the most important one at present. After all, his actions are aimed at Yinyang sect. Only when he understands the strength of the other can he make a better decision.


    Xie Tianxing looked at Mo Jueyuan in surprise, then shook his head with a bitter smile and said:


    "The residence of the Yin Yang sect is really in the Lianyun mountains. I don''t know exactly where it is, but I can draw it for you. As for the master, I really don''t know. I just met a strong one at the level of venerable. As for the lower envoys, the middle envoys and the upper envoys, they add up to no less than a thousand people. I can''t say exactly how many. My strength is too low, Although the other side needs my skill of prediction, my position is just like that of the Chinese envoy, and I don''t know much about it. As for the suzerain you said, ha ha, I don''t know. I think even in Xingzong and yinyangzong, no one will know except Xingshi and zunzhe. "


    Mo Jueyuan nodded slightly and wrote down all the information Xie Tianxing said. Although there was no change on Mo Jueyuan''s face, his heart was shocked.


    There are nearly a thousand envoys in the upper, middle and lower levels. That is to say, there are thousands of strong people in the middle of the yuyuanjing period. In addition, in the early period of the yuyuanjing period, there are at least 2000 people. This does not include those hidden dignitaries.


    The venerable is an old monster out of the ordinary world. This residence is so important that there must not be only one venerable.


    For a time, Mo Jueyuan''s heart was heavy.


    Jiulao was shocked by Xie Tianxing''s words and sighed for a long time


    "Well, Dongzhou has been troubled since then."

 Chapter 586

    Jiulao was shocked by Xie Tianxing''s words and sighed for a long time


    "Well, Dongzhou has been troubled since then."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded in agreement. The power of Yinyang sect is too strong. Even if it integrates the whole Dongzhou, it may not be able to compete. Fortunately, Yinyang sect is only a branch in Dongzhou, not the whole sect. Therefore, Dongzhou has no chance.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan thought of a question and immediately asked Xie Tianxing:


    "By the way, Xie Tianxing, since you know that we are going to sneak attack, why do you only bring so many people? Normally, you have to assign dozens of yuyuanjing to you. Why are they all a group of cangruijing? Even the only yuyuanjing is your bodyguard. It seems that they don''t listen to you very much."


    One side of the old wine heard Mo Jueyuan''s question, his eyes suddenly brightened, and then quickly disappeared. He looked at Xie Tianxing faintly, waiting for Xie Tianxing''s explanation, but he secretly praised Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan''s seemingly unintentional questioning is actually a story in the middle of the story. If Xie Tianxing is careless, he will reveal some key things.


    Xie Tianxing has become used to their questions. He answers every question without hesitation, but this time he is more emotional. He opens his mouth and scolds angrily


    "What''s special? If you don''t tell me about that guy, I''m angry. Ji Wuhun, who is called the soul Snatcher, is really special. Mingzun asked him to protect me and obey my orders. This son of a bitch always disobeys me. If he can''t beat him, I''d like to slap him to death. It''s really hateful."


    Xie Tianxing yelled at Ji Wuhun, who was already dead. He was very dissatisfied and even resentful. He even said that he wanted to find a girl to play. Mo Jueyuan was stunned and speechless.


    After three or four minutes, Xie Tianxing finally stopped yelling and said with a comfortable face:


    "Two days ago, I predicted that someone would come to sneak attack. Although I predicted it, I don''t know why, but I can''t predict it more accurately. Therefore, I mentioned it to master Ming. Originally, someone wanted to suggest that I should bring more people. Who knows, Lin Zhen, the bullshit upper envoy, said that the lower envoy is the pillar of the Yin Yang sect and can''t take risks, Finally, he gave me 200 apostles. It''s really bad luck. This son of a bitch has a little problem in his prediction. As for me


    Mo Jueyuan and Jiulao are immediately intrigued by Xie Tianxing. They don''t know what Xie Tianxing has predicted for them, so they ask Xie Tianxing:


    "What''s wrong with your prediction that he hates you so much?"


    Xie Tianxing waved his hand indifferently and seemed to be back when he was powerful. He said casually:


    "This son of a bitch found the Green Wing lightning eagle''s nest in the Lianyun mountains. There are Eagle eggs in it. He wanted to steal one. Let me think of a way for him, and I helped him predict it. Who knows, the Green Wing lightning eagle is too strong and has predicted the deviation. It''s about to get it. The Green Wing lightning Eagle suddenly appears and fights against this guy, Almost by Green Wing lightning eagle to electricity ripe, that thing almost useless, ha ha ha, now play women can''t, it''s very interesting, ha ha ha. "


    Mo Jueyuan and Jiulao were speechless.


    No wonder Lin Zhen hates Xie Tianxing so much. His life is almost abandoned. As long as he is a man, he can''t accept it. Lin Zhen doesn''t kill Xie Tianxing directly. His quality is too high.


    However, Jiulao paid close attention to Lin Zhen. The green winged lightning Eagle has a trace of Tianpeng''s blood. Although it is weak, it is a very powerful monster. Its strength has reached the level of yuyuanjing''s full circle, but its blood has Tianpeng''s blood. Unless hundreds of yuyuanjing''s full circle attack at the same time, or the old monsters out of the world attack, three or five people can''t stop him, That Lin can really escape from his hands. He is really a master. He must be more careful when he goes to war in the future.


    "Xie Tianxing, you are really lucky. That Lin Zhen''s lifeblood is so lucky that you can still live until now because you almost abandoned it."


    Mo Jueyuan looks at the complacent Xie Tianxing, and can''t help but say to Xie Tianxing. His mind is spinning rapidly, and he has doubts about Xie Tianxing''s performance.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the old man next to him and then whispered:


    "Jiulao, why does Xie Tianxing look like a fool? Can such a person become a star? Or is he pretending to be stupid to deceive us? "


    Jiulao''s face didn''t have the slightest expression, and his eyes didn''t change much. He was calm. He neither agreed nor opposed to Mo Jueyuan''s words, just like he didn''t hear them. He just fixed his eyes on Xie Tianxing.


    There was a sudden silence in this space. No one spoke. There were only three rising and falling breath sounds. Mo Jueyuan looked at Jiu Lao, and Jiu Lao was staring at Xie Tianxing. Xie Tianxing didn''t care. For a moment, he looked at Mo Jueyuan and Jiu Lao.


    All of a sudden, Jiulao''s face suddenly changed, and his whole body suddenly burst out a terrible momentum. He rushed to Xie Tianxing like a flood, and immediately suppressed him.


    Xie Tianxing was suddenly suppressed by Jiulao''s momentum, and his face turned pale. He opened his mouth to speak, but he could not speak out because of the terrible pressure. His face turned red after he turned white, and his breathing became extremely difficult.


    Jiulao''s momentum was released in an instant, some of them were folded up in an instant, and the whole space suddenly returned to normal. Jiulao''s body swished to Xie Tianxing''s side, his right hand trembled slightly, and a gourd with only two fingers close together appeared in his hand. His right hand was shocked suddenly, and a drop of liquid with a little pink suddenly flew out, and instantly fell into the startled Xie Tianxing''s forehead, It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, Xie Tianxing''s eyes suddenly become confused, eyes slowly closed, the whole person seems to fall into a deep sleep in general, without the slightest vitality, only his heartbeat is very clear.


    The old man nodded with satisfaction, turned his head and looked at Mo Jueyuan. He laughed and said:


    "Boy, you also find that this guy is a bit too stupid. Hehe, however, he can''t tell lies now. If you have any questions, he is absolutely telling the truth."


    Said, wine on the face of the old show a touch of satisfaction, obviously for his just action is very proud.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the little gourd in the old wine man''s hands in doubt. He felt speechless. He used gourd for drinking, and now he uses gourd for holding these liquids. Does this guy have a special hobby for gourd? However, Mo Jueyuan asked curiously


    "Old wine, what did you just use? Pink liquid. Why is this guy what he is when he hits it


    It seems that Jiulao is waiting for Mo Jueyuan''s words. He immediately smiles and says with a smile on his face:


    "Haha, this is my self-made" enchanting wine ". Once I drink this wine, my whole soul will be lost. No matter what you ask him, he will tell you straight away. What''s in his mind, he will tell you nothing. He will never tell lies. Haha, this is a unique secret recipe."


    As he said this, Jiulao was very precious and put away the gourd. His face was very proud. It seemed that he was very happy to make Mo Jueyuan envious and jealous. It seemed that he had let Mo Jueyuan die before revenge.


    Mo Chueh yuan thought about it and understood it. He immediately laughed and said nothing more. He approached Xie Tianxing and continued to ask:


    "Is what you said true?"


    Xie Tianxing lowered his head and half closed his eyes. He didn''t have the slightest look in his eyes. His eyes were very confused. When he heard Mo Jueyuan''s question, he lengthened his voice and said slowly:


    "It''s true."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded slightly, thought for a moment, and then continued to ask:


    "What''s the deal between you and Yin Yang sect? Besides, if I kill you, will Xingzong trouble me? "


    One side of the old wine face suddenly changed, just about to speak, but suddenly thought of something, hold back, just eyes staring at Xie Tianxing, waiting for his answer.


    "The Yin Yang sect has a secret skill, which is said to revive the dead. A year and a half ago, I made a deal with the Yin Yang sect in order to find a nine Yin true Phoenix herb. They gave me a nine Yin true Phoenix herb and promised to help me revive the girl. I became their guest for two hundred years. After two hundred years, I came and went freely."


    Mo Jueyuan and Jiulao''s face suddenly changed, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Resurrection of the dead? How is that possible? It''s ok if there is a soul, but the dead represent the dissipation of soul and the death of body. Such a person can''t be revived at all. How can there be such a secret skill between heaven and earth? What he said must not be true. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s words were full of horror, and the expression on his face became extremely strange. He seemed shocked by the news and didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s impossible. He won''t tell lies when he''s drunk. What he said is true."


    Jiulao is very confident about his enchanting wine. In fact, he succeeded only after thousands of experiments and will never make mistakes.


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head slightly and said strangely:


    "I don''t mean that what he said is false. I mean this news. It''s false that Yinyang sect''s secret skill of resurrection of the dead. It''s impossible for such a secret skill to exist."


    Although Jiulao was well-informed, he could not judge the shocking news, so he could only shake his head with a bitter smile.


    When they were shocked, Xie Tianxing continued to say:


    "If you kill me, Xingzong won''t trouble you. I''m the traitor of Xingzhe."


    "Abandonment?"

 Chapter 587

    "Abandonment?"


    Mo Jueyuan and Jiulao are stunned again. Unexpectedly, the guy who can predict the future is Xingzong''s traitor?


    For a moment, Jiulao and Mo Jueyuan''s mind suddenly became active.


    Xie Tianxing is a traitor. That is to say, it has nothing to do with Xingzong. Even if he kills him or takes him for his own use, it has nothing to do with it. Xie Tianxing has the skill of prediction. Although he is not as good as those powerful astrologers, Xie Tianxing''s power will be more powerful after he becomes stronger. Now, Xie Tianxing suddenly changed from "hot mouth fat meat" to "fragrant cake".


    As soon as he heard this, the old man immediately regretted that he had promised Mo Jueyuan not to take this man. The old man''s mind turned rapidly, thinking about how to get this man, pondered slightly, and then said:


    "Mo Xiaoge, let the Dean judge. The Dean knows more than us. It''s better in the hands of the Dean than in our hands. At this time, it''s related to the safety of the Holy Land and Dongzhou. Mo Xiaoge should give this person to the Dean Muye."


    Mo chueyuan''s expression remained unchanged, with a faint smile on his face, as if he didn''t care at all. However, in his heart, he sneered and murmured


    "This man is not only a traitor of Xingzong, but also a astrologer. His ability is already very strong. If he needs to cultivate well, he will grow to a higher level. Even if he has no future, he can get the astrologer''s prediction skill from his mouth. This is priceless, although it will offend Xingzong, But this technique of prediction is absolutely very practical. Xie Tianxing is a treasure now and must be in his own hands. "


    Mo Chueh Yuan made up his mind in a flash. He refused to make friends. Suddenly, Mo Chueh Yuan said with a smile


    "The old wine man is serious. It''s the Yin Yang sect that threatens Dongzhou and the holy land. This boy is just a deserter, and there''s no threat. Even I can''t deal with him with his strength. Who else do you want to deal with? Besides, he''s in my space now. Unless he can break this space, he''ll stay here forever. The old wine man can rest assured, I''m not going to let him go out and do harm to the world. "


    Mo Jueyuan was smiling, but there was a faint light in his eyes. An invisible oppression forced him to drink. Mo Jueyuan pointed out that this is his Haotian ring. If the wine is old and doesn''t know how to taste, it''s not impossible to stay here all his life.


    Mo Jueyuan''s threat made Jiulao wake up. Jiulao''s face became ugly. He knew that he had no choice but Mo Jueyuan. On the contrary, his life was controlled by Mo Jueyuan. If Mo Jueyuan didn''t want to let him go, he would never want to go out. For a moment, Jiulao could not help regretting his carelessness, Random access to other people''s territory, it seems that this time they do not want to achieve the goal.


    "Ha ha ha, Mo Xiaoge is right. I''m a fool. Ha ha, since Mo Xiaoge is in custody, he won''t make a mistake. However, he may know something else. If Mo Jueyuan can reach it, he hopes to share with the holy land. After all, Mo Xiaoge is now the leader of the chongtian alliance in the holy land, and the prosperity of the holy land depends on Mo Xiaoge, Ha ha ha


    Although Jiulao was threatened by Mo Jueyuan, he was not a gas-saving lamp. He would not bear to swallow his words. He immediately pointed out Mo Jueyuan''s identity as the leader of chongtian alliance, which means that the existence of chongtian alliance lies in the holy land. If the Holy Land says that chongtian alliance exists, it will exist in name. If Mo Jueyuan wants to keep chongtian alliance, Don''t let the Holy Land suffer too much. To put it in a common way, Mo Jueyuan has eaten meat, but he has to leave some soup for the holy land.


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, his face suddenly changed and returned to normal, but he was secretly dissatisfied. However, Mo Jueyuan was helpless. The other side held chongtianmeng, and he couldn''t turn his face with the other side unless he wanted to give up chongtianmeng. Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt constrained and depressed.


    However, although Mo Chueh yuan was dissatisfied in his heart, he didn''t show any dissatisfaction on his face. Instead, he laughed and said:


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, old wine man. The holy land is our home. We naturally hope that the holy land will be prosperous and powerful. Old wine man can rest assured."


    As soon as he heard Mo Jueyuan say that, he immediately knew that Mo Jueyuan was soft hearted and didn''t dare to force him too much. After all, Mo Jueyuan is now in charge of his own life and death, so it''s better not to overdo it. Therefore, it''s enough for him to drink.


    Mo Jueyuan is just enough. After all, chongtian League is very important to him. In the future, holy land and chongtian league can be said to be his backing. Mo Jueyuan must deal with the relationship between holy land and chongtian League well, and immediately ponder in his heart how to maintain a good relationship with holy land and master chongtian League.


    Although Xie Tianxing is a sky surveyor, he can''t figure out the meaning of what they are talking about. Xie Tianxing just hears that they have something to say. However, Xie Tianxing doesn''t understand the relationship between chongtianmeng and holy land. Therefore, he looks at them in a confused way and doesn''t speak.


    However, Xie Tianxing understood that this space is an independent space. He is here. Unless the other party releases himself or breaks the space, he doesn''t have to go out.


    But now, he is in the hands of this young man. It seems that in the future, life or death depends on this young man''s words.


    Although Xie Tianxing is not very smart, he is not stupid. Especially when it comes to his own life and death, Xie Tianxing''s thinking reaction is faster. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came up with several plans to please the young people in front of him. However, Xie Tianxing knows that he must be "obedient", otherwise, it is useless to please him.


    Jiulao gets a lot of information from Xie Tianxing, especially about the internal situation of Yinyang sect, which makes Jiulao most satisfied. Although he still wants to get some information about Xingzong, Jiulao knows that Mo Jueyuan won''t let himself do what he wants. After all, if he gets everything, Mo Jueyuan will have no information to make friends with the holy land. Therefore, Jiulao has enough, Turning to Mo Jueyuan, he said with a smile:


    "Brother Mo, I''m relieved to have you guarding this man. In that case, we''d better go out and see how the members of your team are doing. I remember that some of them seem to have been seriously injured."


    The old wine man knows that it is useless to stay any longer. If he can''t get any useful information, he might as well leave happily.


    Mo Jueyuan was very satisfied with the reaction of Jiulao, and immediately said with a smile:


    "Well, it''s time for us to go out, too. Those guys who don''t have tools have to worry about wine."


    The old wine man was so stingy that he was speechless about Mo Jueyuan. He meant to let the old wine man help him cure them, but he didn''t want to do anything. However, the old wine man would certainly ask Mo Jueyuan for help in the future, and he couldn''t offend him. Now to help him cure several subordinates is to make a good relationship. Suddenly, the old wine man nodded with a smile


    "It''s natural. Mo Xiaoge doesn''t have to worry. The tutors I brought are very good at treating injuries. It''s absolutely no problem to cure them!"


    "Well, thank you for getting old. Ha ha, let''s go."


    Mo Jueyuan knew the attitude of Jiulao from his words. He immediately laughed happily and nodded to Jiulao. An invisible force wrapped them up in his heart. They moved out of haotianjie and appeared in the air. They quickly flew away in the direction of the crowd.


    After flying for more than ten minutes, the two of them had already gone thousands of miles away. Jiulao suddenly pointed to a low hill in front of them and said:


    "Here we are."


    Mo Jueyuan was slightly stunned, his eyes narrowed subconsciously, and a hidden soul power quietly unfolded. Mo Jueyuan covered the hill.


    "No, eh, this is..."


    Mo Jueyuan initially found that the hill was empty, without any human breath. Suddenly, he felt a very weak wave. Mo Jueyuan immediately found that there was a simple yuan ban around the hill, which had a strange smell. Obviously, the yuan ban had the effect of blocking the breath.


    "Ha ha, this place was secretly arranged by the old Dean more than 100 years ago. This is only one of them. There are several places that are much safer and more secret than here. It''s just a temporary resting place, and the layout is very rough. As for the other places, although they are secret and safe, it''s also very troublesome to get in and out, and they need a specific seal, So it''s better to be here. People of the Yin Yang sect never thought of it. "


    As he explained, he flew to the hill. At the same time, he slowly lowered his body and fell to the hill. Mo Jueyuan followed him.


    As soon as they landed at the foot of the hill, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt that although the hill in front of him was calm, it contained a murderous opportunity. If someone forced a breakthrough, he would be hit back. For a moment, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes became cautious. He looked at Jiulao with a look of doubt on his face. At the same time, he stepped back.


    As a matter of fact, Mo Jueyuan has never seen the yuan ban with murderous opportunities. For a long time, Mo Jueyuan has only seen the yuan ban with illusory effect, the yuan ban with seal effect, the yuan ban with air breaking effect, and the yuan ban with defense and siege effect. For the yuan ban with murderous opportunities, Mo Jueyuan has never really seen it. Therefore, although Mo Jueyuan is a little afraid, But it''s more of a curiosity.


    As soon as he saw Mo Jueyuan''s expression and action, he suddenly realized that Mo Jueyuan had found it. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Mo Jueyuan should have found it so easily.


    The yuan ban, which has the opportunity to kill, is the simplest and also the most difficult of all the yuan bans, because it is the simplest to arrange, but it is very difficult to maintain because of the simple arrangement. Therefore, the yuan ban with the opportunity to kill is generally combined with the illusion yuan ban, which can not only maintain its operation, but also confuse the enemy by relying on the illusion.


    "This is the golden penalty."

 Chapter 588

    "This is the golden penalty."


    Although the old wine man was surprised, Mo Jueyuan recognized it at a glance, but he didn''t hide his secrets and said the name of Yuan ban directly.


    Mo Jue yuan was stunned. He was puzzled by Jiu Lao''s straightforward speech. Then he thought about it and understood.


    Although the arrangement of the so-called Jin Xing ban is simple, the yuan ban is the yuan ban. No matter how simple the yuan ban is, it can not be arranged by anyone. The yuan ban is one of the symbols of the old monsters in the world. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan''s strength is far from the world. Even if Mo Jueyuan is told, Mo Jueyuan can''t arrange it. What''s more, it''s just a name, It can only satisfy Mo Jueyuan''s curiosity, and it can also enhance the relationship with Mo Jueyuan. It can be said that it''s empty handed. Wine will never give up such a thing.


    "I see. Thank you very much."


    Mo Jueyuan would not have been so unintelligent as to say thanks to the old man immediately.


    The old wine man gave a little smile and then said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Wait a minute, I''ll open it. Don''t walk around. Follow me. Once you make a mistake, you will fall into illusion. These illusions contain killing moves. You must be careful."


    With that, the old wine man raised his hands abruptly, crossed his fingers, and suddenly made a strange gesture. Milky vitality flew out of his hands and disappeared into the hill in front of him.


    With the white vitality, the surface of the hill suddenly seemed to fall into the water like stones, waving layers of waves and spreading around. In front of Jiulao, an arched hole with a width of one meter and a height of two meters suddenly appeared. It was dark and deep in the hole, and the inside could not be seen at all.


    With the appearance of the cave entrance, the turbulent waves slowly returned to calm. The old wine man put down his hand gently, relieved and said with a smile:


    "Ha ha, fortunately, I almost forgot to open the seal code. Let''s go. Don''t go wrong."


    Jiulao stepped forward first. Mo chueyuan hesitated slightly, and then quickly followed Jiulao.


    Mo Jueyuan, who has Haotian ring, doesn''t worry about the conspiracy of Jiulao. At least, in the face of Jiulao''s strength, Haotian ring is invincible. Only those antiques who have lived for tens of thousands of years can find the space in Haotian ring. Others don''t have that strength. Therefore, as long as they don''t meet those antiques, Mo Jueyuan is safe.


    Mo Jueyuan just stepped into the cave. The cave behind him suddenly closed like a living creature, and the whole passage fell into darkness.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt strange. Generally speaking, there was no difference between night and day for Qi practitioners. He could see things in the dark. However, in this passage, Mo Jueyuan found that his eyes were dark. He could only see the distance of two meters, and the shadow of Jiulao in front of him was just barely visible.


    "Old wine, why is it so dark?"


    Mo Jueyuan was on the alert and asked the old man.


    The old wine man didn''t care about the darkness around him. He walked straight ahead and answered with a smile


    "Don''t worry, brother Mo, there is no light here. Once there is a light, the yuan ban will release killing moves. Where the light shines, it will attack there. So if you don''t know the secret, when the light appears, it is the time for them to die, so don''t be careless."


    Mo Jueyuan was on the alert. Although he had some doubts, he did so. He wanted to light up the passage with vitality. Listening to the old wine man, Mo Jueyuan stopped, followed the old wine man, and walked towards the deep of the passage.


    Jiulao was walking in front of him, and at the same time, he was constantly explaining to guide Mo Jueyuan how to walk.


    "Turn left ahead, pay attention to both sides, don''t touch the passage."


    "Turn right here, and be careful on both sides of the passage."


    ¡­¡­


    After a full ten minutes, Mo Chueh yuan finally saw a bright light in front of him after turning a corner. Mo Chueh yuan was glad that the secret road finally came out.


    "Ha ha, it''s ahead. Don''t worry, brother mo. you should be careful on both sides. Once you touch it, the golden penalty ban will be opened immediately."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded, put away the joy in his heart, cautiously followed the old man, and walked forward step by step.


    This golden punishment ban has not been completely opened now. Once there is a light or it touches the channel walls on both sides, the killing moves of golden punishment ban will be instantly released to attack Mo Jueyuan and Jiulao. This is like a trap. As long as it is not triggered, there will be no danger.


    Finally, after the last walk, Mo Jueyuan and Jiulao immediately came out of the passage. Mo Jueyuan immediately looked around cautiously. With only one look, Mo Jueyuan was shocked.


    Mo Jueyuan and Jiulao stand on a huge hall. The hall covers an area of four or five hundred square meters. Even if one thousand people stand, they will not be crowded and can move normally. Around the hall, there are smooth stone pillars surrounded by three people. They support the main beams. Obviously, these pillars are the so-called "top beams".


    Looking at such a huge hall, Mo Chueh yuan was shocked. It should be in a small hill. Unexpectedly, the old Dean of the Holy Land emptied the hill and built it into a hall. This place is guarded by Yuan ban, and no one can find its abnormality. But this place is just made at random. Mo Chueh yuan is very curious now, What''s unusual about the other carefully prepared secret places.


    Although the area of the main hall was huge, no one was present. Mo Jueyuan looked at Jiulao in doubt and asked:


    "Old wine man, why is there no one? What about them? "


    The old wine man is familiar with this place. When he hears Mo Jueyuan''s culture, he points to the right side. There is a passageway with a big entrance, but it is just blocked by stone pillars. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t see it.


    "Here, from that place, it''s a room. They should have a rest in the room."


    With that, the old man laughed at Mo Jueyuan and walked to the place he was referring to.


    Although Mo Jueyuan is very curious about the main hall, the safety of the members of the assassin''s team is more important. His appearance at this time will always make the members of the assassin''s team feel good about him. Such a good opportunity will not be wasted.


    Under the leadership of Jiulao, Mo Jueyuan immediately found a huge house, one third of the size of the main hall. It was very simple to hold more than 30 people without any crowding. The ten tutors, as well as 25 exhausted or even injured members of the assassination team, were all in this house. A group of injured people were being treated by one tutor, With a quick recovery, Mo Jueyuan clearly saw that the tutor was exerting the vitality of wood.


    "By the way, the wood attribute Yuanqi can cure injuries. No wonder five members of the 25 people are not hurt. They just consume too much energy. Now it seems that they are all due to the wood attribute Yuanqi. Perhaps, they can be trained to cure. The most suitable one for the wood attribute is to repair. Compared with other attributes, killing is still relatively poor."


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind turned. Seeing the tutor''s treatment, he immediately thought of training several people to have the ability of treatment. In the future, there will be no tutor to help them in the battlefield. Therefore, he can only rely on himself, and the only thing these people can trust is their companions, who can treat and play a great role in the critical moment.


    Mo Jue yuan was shocked when he thought of the scene that the broken void was restored with the strength of wood one year ago. No matter what the strength of wood is, it''s very powerful.


    With the tutor''s treatment, several seriously injured members recovered quickly. Now they just need to recover and have a little rest to continue fighting. No one died in this battle, while more than 200 opponents were totally annihilated. This victory greatly inspired the members of the secret killing team, although they didn''t show much at present, But from their eyes, they are very excited.


    Mo Jueyuan walked forward and solemnly saluted the ten tutors


    "Thank you very much for your help."


    Mo Jueyuan''s action immediately awakened the members of the assassination team. Twenty five of them also saluted the ten tutors and said in a loud voice:


    "Thank you for your help."


    Indeed, at the last moment, if not for the timely action of these mentors, 25 people would have died at least half of them. The assassination team would have been a complete failure. This is only the first battle. If this happens, it would be a great blow. Therefore, the timely action of these mentors will not only save people from death, but also greatly boost their morale.


    All the teachers nodded without expression, but they didn''t speak. These people were cold faced and seldom spoke. Moreover, the students in the Holy Land didn''t know them. They didn''t know anything except that they were the teachers of the holy land. They understood that they were the secret hands of the holy land, so they didn''t care about their expressions. After a salute, they were very happy, They returned to their respective positions and began to rest.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the members of the assassination team who had begun to cultivate. When he knew that they were OK, he was relieved. These people were all elites. Mo Jueyuan didn''t want to lose his staff here. He expected them to become his own team in the future.


    Knowing that they were all well, Mo Jueyuan turned to the old man and said solemnly:


    "Jiulao, what should we do next? You can direct us."


    The old man didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of pondering. He seemed to be thinking about something. The room suddenly quieted down. Mo Jueyuan didn''t speak either. He just looked at the old man and waited for his order.


    "Let''s go into the mountains."

 Chapter 589

    The old wine man suddenly turned and looked at Mo Jueyuan with a calm expression on his face and said in a deep voice:


    "Let''s go into the mountains."


    "Into the mountains? Is it to... "


    Mo Jueyuan eyebrows suddenly picked, his face showed a touch of surprise, the mind suddenly flashed an idea, surprised said.


    The old wine man picked up the gourd and took a gulp of it. He said calmly:


    "Yes, we want to enter the Lianyun mountains in the shortest time. Now it''s not safe outside. You can also feel the momentum before. It''s definitely an old monster out of the ordinary world. We killed so many disciples of the Yin Yang sect and imprisoned the abandoned disciple of the Xing sect. It''s a slap in the face of the Yin Yang sect. The Yin Yang sect will never give up, Either they will attack the holy land now, or they will trigger people to pursue us. "


    Wine old slightly Leng, eyes suddenly flashed a wise look, and then continued to say:


    "It''s impossible to attack the holy land immediately. However, it''s certain to pursue and kill us. After all, they don''t know the number and purpose of our team. The most important thing is that they don''t know our strength. It''s certain that there are ghosts in the holy land, but we absolutely don''t have them. Therefore, compared with the holy land, it''s not very safe, Yinyang sect doesn''t attack the holy land now, but it won''t be long. It''s more than a year since the last time. It''s estimated that Yinyang sect is almost ready. So, what we have to do now is to stir up the situation. Muddle up the water, so that the Yin Yang sect can''t understand our intention. At the same time, we have to estimate their rear area, and the holy land will be much easier. When we swim with the Yin Yang sect, we won''t catch us unless they send out more than two people to escape from the world, and... "


    The old wine man then cast his eyes on Mo Jueyuan again. To be exact, it was mo Jueyuan''s right hand. Mo Jueyuan immediately reflected that he was talking about haotianjie.


    "In addition, Mo Xiaoge also has this ring. At the critical moment, Mo Xiaoge can include us in it. Except for those antiques who have lived for tens of millions of years, no one else will know about this ring. Our biggest reliance is mo Xiaoge''s ring."


    As he said this, Jiulao''s face revealed the meaning of asking. Obviously, he was asking Mo Jueyuan if he could save everyone with haotianjie at the critical moment.


    As a matter of fact, Jiulao also understands that since the ring is obtained by the other party, it is the private property of the other party. No matter how the other party disposes of it, it has nothing to do with outsiders. If Jiulao wants to make the ring as the final guarantee, he must ask Mo Jueyuan''s opinions and get Mo Jueyuan''s consent. Otherwise, Mo Jueyuan won''t agree, and no one will move. Can he do something to Mo Jueyuan? That''s death,


    Mo Jue yuan understands the meaning of Baijiu, but there are some fears in Mo Jue yuan. After all, the secrets of Haotian''s ring are not many, but once these people are paid, the secrets of Haotian''s ring are completely exposed. Mo Jueyuan''s troubles must be inevitable at that time, and even some powerful old antique monsters will fight against him. Unless Mo Jueyuan has enough strength, it is definitely not a good idea to expose haotianjie.


    However, if these people are in danger, Mo Jueyuan can''t help them. After all, some of his plans still need to be completed by these people. Besides haotianjie, there is no other way to save them at the moment of life and death. In that case


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded slightly, then said calmly and firmly:


    "Yes, I promise, but I have a request."


    The old wine man was not surprised by Mo Jueyuan''s words. He nodded and asked:


    "What requirements."


    "Everyone, after entering Haotian commandment, must swear that what he sees and hears in Haotian commandment must not be spread out."


    Mo Jueyuan knows that this is not very useful, but it is better than nothing. He can always fight for more time. Now, what Mo Jueyuan lacks is time. He must use time and fight to understand and create. All this can not be accomplished in three or two days. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan feels a sense of urgency and constantly oppresses him, It makes Mo Jueyuan stronger as soon as possible.


    The law of the jungle, the strong survive.


    "It seems that you have to go to Xie Tianxing for help. If you want to enter the Lianyun mountains, you can either detour or kill them. However, Xie Tianxing''s prediction technique may play a role. You''d better ask."


    Mo Jueyuan also understood that this time he had to enter the Lianyun mountains. Otherwise, if he was not careful, he would be blocked by the Yin and Yang sect. Only in the Lianyun mountains could he take advantage of the danger of the Lianyun mountains as a cover. Of course, everyone must be careful. If he was not careful, he would be attacked by monsters, The monsters in Lianyun mountain range are really double-edged swords. They can hurt people as well as themselves.


    "Jiulao, since we are going to enter the Lianyun mountains, how can we go? This time, although it was a blow to the arrogance of the Yin and Yang sect, it certainly aroused their anger. It must be hard to go the next way. "


    Although Mo Jueyuan has the help of Xie Tianxing''s prediction technique, he is still worried about the future of his party. After all, Xie Tianxing''s strength is too low to predict the actions of people with too strong strength. This is the biggest flaw and can be fatal.


    The old wine man didn''t speak, and his face was full of meditation.


    For a long time, Jiulao slowly raised his head and said faintly:


    "Yinyangzong certainly expected that we would not give up. Therefore, they would increase the intensity of inspection, strict protection, and expand the search area. However, this time, we went in the opposite direction. If he increased the intensity of search, we would go straight. This road is the most dangerous and also the safest."


    After a little meal, the old man turned his eyes to Mo Jueyuan. His voice was calm, but with an invisible dignity, he continued


    "Xie Tianxing of Xingzong, we can foresee some dangers in advance and deal with some plans that are useless to us. As long as those old monsters who are out of the ordinary world don''t do anything, we are safe. This time, we must turn Yinyang Zong upside down."


    This time, Jiulao didn''t discuss with Mo Jueyuan. Xie Tianxing was enough to solve some small problems. Therefore, no matter whether Mo Jueyuan was willing or not, Xie Tianxing must do his part.


    "Well, I don''t mind."


    Mo Jueyuan also knows that this is not the time to bargain, but he has to seize the time to squeeze the value of Xie Tianxing. Now Mo Jueyuan has an impulse, and he doesn''t know whether he can become a sky surveyor. For this, Mo Jueyuan is also looking forward to it.


    The expression on Jiulao''s face eased slightly. Mo Jueyuan''s cooperation made Jiulao very satisfied. He immediately said:


    "Brother Mo, if you have something to do, go and be busy. Three days later, we will officially start. These three days, I will think about it carefully and try my best to be safe."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded, saluted the old man and said:


    "Well, we''ll leave together in three days."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan turned and walked out.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s figure, the old wine man suddenly flashed a wise look in his eyes and muttered in a low voice:


    "It seems that it''s... Time for that."


    ¡­¡­


    In the garden, Mo Jueyuan goes out of the room, finds a corner at random, and arrives at the garden. As soon as Mo Jueyuan appears in the garden, he sees Mo Yuting and huaxianzi working hard. The pillar stands on one side with his index finger upside down and pressing down. As for long ruotong and Feng Wu, they fight together, but the two girls don''t show their strength and fighting skills, Just fight with your own body.


    Long ruotong is good at using a long whip. A green whip is in long ruotong''s hand. It''s long ruotong''s usual weapon, Cuiying whip. At the moment, Cuiying whip is alive in long ruotong''s hand. All kinds of strange movements are performed by long ruotong''s waving. Although it doesn''t inspire vitality, the speed of whip is still fast enough to show shadow. Countless whip shadows are like a mess, Wrap Fengwu in it.


    Feng Wu is good at using a long sword. A long red sword can''t be seen through the rain. It''s a special weapon for Feng Wu. ChiYan sword was once used by the ancestors of Feng family.


    The fire red sword is three feet long and red all over. When it is waved, it leaves a series of red shadows. It looks like a red shield. It can completely defend Fengwu.


    Ding Ding Dang~~~


    The weapons of the two men collided with each other constantly, and the strength of the two men kept splashing. This was not the power of Yuan Qi, but the power of the weapon itself was burst out by the collision. Once it was stimulated by Yuan Qi, it was extremely powerful.


    The second daughter''s body is like a swallow, fast like lightning, constantly moving, and the attack on her hand has never stopped. The air around her is stirred by her attack, and becomes violent turbulence.


    The two girls did not exert their strength to such a degree. Obviously, their strength has made great progress. Mo Jueyuan in the garden looks at several people, and his face suddenly smiles. He is very pleased with their changes.


    Looking at the fierce Vietnam War, Mo Chueh yuan shook his head and said with a smile


    "Ha ha, well, don''t fight. If you fight any more, the house will be demolished. Ha ha ha."


    As soon as Mo Jue''s distant voice rings, not only does long ruotong and Feng dance stop in an instant, but Mo Yuting and huaxianzi, who are practicing with their eyes closed, and the pillars not far away, open their eyes to the place where the voice rings and forget the past.


    When the pillar was closest to the ground, he first reacted. As soon as he bent his arms, he suddenly bounced up at a speed almost invisible to the naked eye, and the whole person jumped into the air. With a bang, the pillar stood firmly on the ground. Looking at Mo Jueyuan with a smile on his face, his face also showed an excited color. He immediately said with a simple smile:


    "Ha ha, brother Mo is back."


    Before the column''s voice fell, four figures appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan from far to near. One of the green figures passed through the wooden house and hugged Mo Jueyuan.


    Looking at all the people, Mo Jue yuan felt warm in his heart, and his nose was sour. In his last life, where did Mo Jue yuan ever feel so warm?


    "This time, I''m here to take you out."

 Chapter 590

    Looking at all the people, Mo Jue yuan felt warm in his heart, and his nose was sour. In his last life, where did Mo Jue yuan ever feel so warm?


    "This time, I''m here to take you out."


    "Out? Oh, I can go out at last. Ha ha, I''ve been suffocating for more than a year. Brother yuan, take us out quickly. "


    As soon as he heard that he was going out, long ruotong in Mo Jueyuan''s arms jumped up. His face was full of excitement, and he was very happy to shout.


    Not only long ruotong is excited, but Mo Yuting, Feng Wu, huaxianzi and Zhu are also very happy. After all, they have been in this place for a whole year. If they can''t spend their time with cultivation, they will be bored to death. Even so, they are very bored. They always face such a small space, and the things in it are unchanged. Anyone who looks at it all day will be bored.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the happy five people. He was very ashamed and felt guilty. He secretly blamed himself for letting them go out earlier, even if it was to breathe and let out the wind. It was really hard for them, especially long ruotong. She was a rabbit, but she had been here for a whole year. It was really hard for her.


    Mo Jueyuan put away his guilt, reached out and rubbed long ruotong''s black hair. A soft smile appeared on his face and calmed long ruotong, who was beating all the time


    "Ruotong, don''t worry. Before going out, I''ll tell you something. It''s very important."


    Although long ruotong is anxious to go out and relax, what Mo Jueyuan says is so serious. Long ruotong immediately calms down and looks at Mo Jueyuan honestly, waiting for Mo Jueyuan to announce what he wants to say.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the five people waiting quietly. For a moment, his heart was filled with emotion. Although it was only a small matter, it can be seen from here that they attached great importance to and trusted Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan just said a word, and they were quiet. It was not Mo Jueyuan''s prestige, but they trusted Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan looked around and began to tell his current situation.


    "I''m outside the holy land now. The holy land has got the news of the Yin Yang sect and knows where the Yin Yang sect is. So, I led 25 people to form an assassination team to hunt down the members of the Yin Yang sect. So, you must be careful when you go out, because the people of the Yin Yang sect are everywhere. However, this time is also an opportunity for you to experience."


    Listen to Mo Jueyuan''s news, five people are silent, hunting members of Yin Yang sect? Although they also want to, Mo Yuting knows that her strength is not even in cangruijing. Even if the five elements of life and death are forbidden, they can at most compare with the experts in the middle and later period of cangruijing. It''s almost impossible to kill them. Moreover, one enemy can deal with them. If there are more than two enemies, it''s hard to say who will kill who.


    Mo Yuting pondered slightly, then solemnly asked Mo Jueyuan:


    "Where is the residence of Yin Yang sect? How far are we from them? "


    As soon as Mo Yuting said this, suddenly, the other four also looked at Mo Jueyuan, with a look of curiosity in their eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan sighs that Mo Yuting is worthy of being the first genius of the Mo family. The first thing others think about is whether they can win. However, Mo Yuting''s thinking is more comprehensive. She wants to combine all people''s information and finally judge whether they have the power to fight and whether they have the need to experience.


    Mo Jueyuan said immediately:


    "Yinyang sect is located in the depth of Lianyun mountain range, about 12000 li away from here. We are now in the northeast of Lianyun mountain range, about 10000 li away from the holy land. A few hours ago, we attacked a team of Yinyang sect, more than 200 people, totally annihilated each other, but thanks to Jiulao and his ten tutors, Although members of the assassination team were injured, none of them died. "


    When Mo Yuting heard the speech, her eyes contracted sharply, and her pupils enlarged instantly. She was shocked, especially Hua Xianzi. She had known Mo Jueyuan for the shortest time, and her understanding of Mo Jueyuan was not as good as that of four people. Therefore, she was shocked to hear that Mo Jueyuan killed 200 people of Yin Yang sect with a team of 25 people.


    "Two hundred? Are they all the strong ones in the later period of Tibet? This... How is this possible? "


    It''s hard for Hua Xianzi to imagine. Although he has exaggerated Mo Jueyuan''s strength as much as possible, Hua Xianzi still finds that he underestimates his strength. He only changes the strength of great perfection and kills the late Tibet Ruijing? It''s hard to imagine.


    If Hua Xianzi knew that Mo Jueyuan, relying on his own strength, killed a strong man in the middle of yuyuanjing, what would he think?


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t answer the fairy''s words, just showed a faint smile to the fairy.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s smile, Zhu Zhu suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. In fact, since he lost to Mo Jueyuan in the competition two years ago, Zhu has been practicing hard. However, with the improvement of Zhu''s cultivation, Zhu finds that he seems to be farther and farther away from Mo Jueyuan. Before, he could barely keep up with Mo Jueyuan''s pace, but now, Zhu can only barely look at Mo Jueyuan''s back. It is estimated that before long, Zhu and Mo Jueyuan will not be comparable.


    Standing behind Mo Jueyuan, there was a faint sense of loss in his heart and a sense of powerlessness all over his body. His muscles were as high as Qiu Long''s, and there was no longer any metallic luster. The pillar, which cultivated its metallic vitality, lost its metallic spirit.


    The original intention of Jin in the five elements is to be sharp and indecisive. The gods block and kill the gods, and the Buddhas block and destroy the Buddhas. Only a strong heart can get the original meaning of vitality attribute. Now, Zhu loses his confidence because Mo Jueyuan''s strength is developing too fast. If it goes on like this, Zhu''s strength is trying to make progress.


    Mo Jueyuan was surrounded by five people. He suddenly felt that there was something mysterious behind him. When he moved in his heart, he immediately felt that it was the change of the pillar. The inward golden light on the pillar had become extremely dim. Before that, although it was also inward, he would feel that the pillar was like a golden knife if he used soul power to explore, The whole body is full of sharp and unparalleled breath. Once he makes a move, he will be shocked. But now, Mo Jueyuan feels that the momentum on the pillar has become much weaker, far less than before.


    "What happened to the pillar?"


    Mo Jueyuan could feel the changes on the pillar, but he had no idea that the root of these changes was himself.


    Mo Jueyuan turned around and looked at the pillar silently. He suddenly stretched out his hand and patted it on the shoulder. At the same time, he put his hand on the shoulder of the pillar and squeezed it slightly. The pain on the shoulder suddenly woke the pillar from his meditation. The pillar suddenly looked up at Mo Jueyuan and immediately saw Mo Jueyuan''s worried eyes.


    "I''m fine."


    Zhu Hanhan smiles and says to Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan clearly saw the confusion in Zhu Zhu''s eyes. Although he didn''t know why, Mo Jueyuan could guess that if Zhu was decadent all the time, his life would be over, and his accomplishments could not be improved. In this world, if he had no strength, he would give his life to others. Mo Jueyuan would never let Zhu happen.


    However, it''s not the time to say that. Mo Jueyuan has to make sure whether Mo Yuting plans to go out or not. After all, the external situation is not very safe. If Mo Jueyuan and others meet the strong men of cangruijing and even yuyuanjing, and they are not around, it''s bad. However, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t intend to restrict their movements. If they really plan to go out, Mo Jueyuan has prepared a mace for them. It may not be enough to kill the enemy, but it is absolutely more than self-protection.


    Mo Yuting got a series of information from Mo Jueyuan, and began to analyze it quickly in her mind. However, Mo Yuting didn''t know much, and didn''t get too much powerful information. However, Mo Yuting learned from these information that the current Yin Yang sect would be strictly protected. If she and others appeared, she would be scared, Even being captured by the other party, by that time, it will be more dangerous.


    Of course, this strict protection means the residence of Yin Yang sect. As for the distance, it is relatively safe. Therefore, Mo Yuting immediately decided:


    "This is a good opportunity for us to go out. We can''t stay here all the time. You know, we are geniuses, not vases."


    Although Mo Yuting said it to Mo Jueyuan, she also said it to long ruotong. After all, long ruotong and Feng Wu didn''t approve of going out at this time.


    Both long ruotong and Feng Wu are unique talents in their respective families. Naturally, they will not be afraid of one experience. Therefore, long ruotong, Feng Wu and huaxianzi look at each other and immediately nod their heads and say:


    "Well, let''s go out and try what we''ve achieved these days."


    Several people looked at each other and immediately nodded. Although Zhu was a little absent-minded, his fighting power was very strong. Several girls were not afraid. Zhu would not shrink back and nodded silently.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded, his face suddenly became serious, and solemnly said:


    "It''s good for you to go out for training, but don''t be too far away from me. Besides, you can only stay outside the Lianyun mountains. Once you reach the Lianyun mountains, you must come back. There must be many murders in the Lianyun mountains. If you hurt me, I have to regret my death."


    As he spoke, Mo Jueyuan stretched out his right hand. His right hand trembled slightly, and a black light flashed. Suddenly, a strange looking black crutch appeared on Mo Jueyuan''s hand.


    "Elder sister, you take it. There is my soul in this crutch. Once you meet a large number of enemies, use this force to urge. I will arrive in the shortest time."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan reached out and handed a small milky white ball to Mo Yuting.

 Chapter 591

    Mo Yuting, long ruotong and others suddenly stare at the things in Mo Jueyuan''s left and right hands without blinking. In his right hand, he holds a strange crutch. In his left hand, he is a milky white ball the size of a pigeon egg. It seems that there is a smog like object in it, constantly fluttering.


    The crutch in his right hand is naturally the blood refining staff. As for the Milky ball in Mo Jueyuan''s left hand, it is mo Jueyuan who condenses his vitality into a ball. On the outside, Mo Jueyuan uses the strength of Haotian ring to fix it. As long as it is placed in the storage ring, it can be preserved. This energy is very fragile and can''t be collided, It can be stored in the storage ring for about seven days. After seven days, it will disappear automatically.


    The reason why Mo Jueyuan gives Mo Yuting his own vitality is that only his own vitality can be opened in the blood refining Qiankun staff. If others input vitality, they will be attacked by the spirits of countless monsters in the blood refining Qiankun staff. Therefore, they must use their own vitality.


    Although that group of vitality can only be preserved for seven days, seven days is enough. It will not take Mo Jueyuan and others seven days to reach the Lianyun mountains. Once they reach the Lianyun mountains, Mo Jueyuan will recall Mo Yuting and let them stay in Haotian ring, so as not to affect the five people in the battle with Yinyang sect. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want them to be hurt at all.


    "Elder sister, you have saved this group of vitality. In case of danger, put this group of vitality into the skull at the top of the blood refining heaven and earth staff, and it will automatically spray out blood mist to protect you, but you can''t exceed five meters around it, otherwise you will also be affected by the blood mist, and I will arrive at the first time."


    Mo Jueyuan said, solemnly put the blood refining wand and the Milky air mass in Mo Yuting''s hand, and nodded to Mo Yuting firmly.


    Mo Yuting immediately understood that Mo Jueyuan was afraid that his five people would encounter some irresistible danger, so she gave this treasure to her. Mo Yuting has never seen the power of the blood refining Qiankun staff. However, since Mo Jueyuan gave it to him so solemnly, it is obviously a treasure. Therefore, Mo Yuting put away the blood refining Qiankun staff and Yuanqi group, nodded to Mo Jueyuan, then turned to look at long ruotong, Feng Wu, huaxianzi and Zhu, and said firmly:


    "We''ve been studying hard for a year. This time we can show our skills. Brothers and sisters, get ready for the coming challenges."


    Mo Yuting''s words are firm and steady, but they are full of excitement and excitement, as well as a very strong expectation. Obviously, he and others have been struggling in this small place for a year, and all of them have spent their time on practicing the five elements of life and death. In a few days, they can test their cultivation results. Therefore, the five people are very looking forward to it.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Mo Yuting''s blood refining heaven and earth staff. He is a little convinced that the blood refining heaven and earth staff is not an ordinary treasure. He tries his best to use it. Even the old monsters who are out of the ordinary world will be affected. As long as they are not the old monsters who are out of the ordinary world, they basically have no problem until they arrive. However, Mo Jueyuan has decided to take precautions, Wait for a moment to find Xie Tianxing to predict and see what Mo Yuting and others will do next?


    "Sister, ruotong, Fengwu, huaxianzi, and Zhuo, you are waiting for three days. We will start in three days. Now I am in a hall. If you suddenly appear, it will cause unnecessary misunderstanding and expose the secret of haotianjie. So, you are still in haotianjie these three days. As soon as the time comes, I will pick you up."


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at them one by one, with an apologetic look on his face. Mo Jueyuan knew that they were suffocating in this place. He hadn''t seen anything new for a year. Now he can''t wait to go out. However, he can''t let them go out now. Mo Jueyuan is still in the main hall of the hill. If Mo Yuting is in danger outside and can''t catch up with them, they have to start with themselves. This experience is small, Their safety is very important.


    "Well, we''ll wait here for three days, Xiao Yuan. Don''t forget to pick us up."


    Mo Yuting can''t wait, but she knows Mo Jueyuan''s difficulty. Now she can''t explain it, so she can only endure it. Fortunately, it''s only three days and it''s gone in a flash.


    When long ruotong looks at Mo Jueyuan, a touch of resentment suddenly appears on her face. She has already felt from Mo Jueyuan''s words that Mo Jueyuan still has many things to do, so he can''t accompany himself. It''s rare for him to see Mo Jueyuan


    Long ruotong''s resentful eyes are immediately noticed by Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan sighs and knows that he is really too busy. Especially now, Mo Jueyuan is trapped in a bottleneck, and there are a lot of things that Mo Jueyuan needs to do. He has no time to accompany long ruotong.


    "Ruotong, I..."


    Mo Jueyuan opened his mouth, and his face was full of guilt. He and long ruotong "did not fight or know each other". Later, he was "opposite" until a freshman competition. The battle in the challenge arena made Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong''s feelings heat up rapidly. Unfortunately, Mo Jueyuan had too many things to do. For more than two years, nearly three years, Mo Jueyuan had been with long ruotong, Mo Jueyuan wanted to be with her for a month, but


    The atmosphere between Mo Jueyuan and long ruotong is suddenly noticed by the other four people. Mo Yuting smiles and walks to the distance to leave the space for them. Feng Wu takes a complicated look at Mo Jueyuan and then walks into the wooden house with the flower fairy to leave the space for them.


    Long ruotong glanced at the people around him gratefully, then approached Mo Jueyuan gently, leaned against him, and said in a soft voice intoxicated and infatuated with him:


    "Brother yuan, you don''t have to say it. I understand. Go do what you should do. I''ll wait for you all the time. When you finish everything, you can accompany me every day."


    Long ruotong''s voice is as gentle as water, and it''s not as fierce as when we first met. Mo Jueyuan''s heart is touched by his gentle voice. Mo Jueyuan almost doesn''t want to leave when he smells long ruotong''s breath.


    However, in just one breath, Mo Jueyuan woke up from his infatuated breath. Now Mo Jueyuan has no qualification and no time to enjoy comfort. He must grow up in the shortest time. However, Mo Jueyuan still remembers that the three-year appointment between long ruotong and Feng Wu is the second year. That is to say, another year, the blood Jiuyou of floating blood sect, Daoyunxiao of Lingxiao school is going to marry long ruotong and Fengwu. Since Mo Jueyuan has agreed to the second daughter, he won''t break his promise. In particular, long ruotong is his favorite woman, and Mo Jueyuan won''t let her be bullied by others.


    Mo Jueyuan attached to long ruotong''s ear and said softly and firmly:


    "Ruotong, wait for me."


    Long ruotong lay in Mo Jueyuan''s arms with blurred eyes, nodded unconsciously, and then slowly got up from Mo Jueyuan''s arms and walked out.


    Mo Jueyuan took a deep breath and left heartlessly. He disappeared from the garden in an instant.


    The next moment, Mo Jueyuan appears in the storage space of haotianjie. In this gradually larger space, there is a strong vitality of heaven and earth everywhere, while the wolf king is lying in the corner, still sleeping. For the wolf king, sleeping is cultivation. Therefore, although the wolf king is sleeping, his cultivation is slowly improving.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly appeared and was immediately noticed by the wolf king. The wolf king suddenly opened his eyes and said in a low voice:


    "Here you are, master."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded and said:


    "Wolf king, I need your help this time."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan told long ruotong and Mo Yuting what they were going to experience, and finally said:


    "I hope you can protect them and contact me immediately in case of danger. I don''t trust others."


    The wolf king nodded without hesitation


    "Don''t worry, master."


    Mo Chueh yuan took a breath. He trusted the wolf king completely. All his secrets were open to the wolf king without reservation. Therefore, the wolf king respected Mo Chueh yuan very much. It was no longer because of the master servant contract.


    With the help of the wolf king, Mo Jueyuan felt relieved. After chatting with the wolf king casually, Mo Jueyuan went straight to the fourth floor of haotianjie, where Shasha''s sleeping cabin was.


    It''s been a whole year, but Sasha is still sleeping, and there is no sign of waking up. The wooden house seems to be locked again. No matter how hard Mo Jueyuan tries, he can''t open it. Mo Jueyuan clearly feels that there is a mysterious force on the handle of the wooden house, but Mo Jueyuan can''t control it. So he has to give up and wait for Sasha to wake up automatically.


    When Sha Sha didn''t wake up, Mo Jueyuan had no choice but to leave. After passing through the passage and returning to the first layer of Haotian ring, Mo Jueyuan suddenly appeared in front of Xie Tianxing.


    Looking at the bored Xie Tianxing lying on the ground, Mo Jueyuan was speechless. He was already a prisoner, but he didn''t care that he was locked up. He was lying here all the time, neither shouting nor making noise. If haotianjie wasn''t controlled by himself, Mo Jueyuan really thought that he was enjoying himself.


    "Xie Tianxing, I need your help."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Xie Tianxing with no expression on his face, and his tone was very flat, without the slightest meaning of "seeking".


    Indeed, Xie Tianxing is now his own prisoner. He begged him. Isn''t he half short?


    "Well, what''s up, you say it."


    Xie Tianxing didn''t think much of Mo Jueyuan''s tone. He suddenly sat up, nodded, looked at Mo Jueyuan and said.


    "My sister is going out to practice. Her opponent is Yin and Yang sect. Please help me predict."


    Xie Tianxing suddenly put out his hand and showed helpless color on his face.


    "Sorry, I can''t predict."

 Chapter 592

    Xie Tianxing suddenly put out his hand and showed helpless color on his face.


    "Sorry, I can''t predict."


    Mo Chueh yuan was stunned, and his face was angry. He said with a gloomy face


    "Xie Tianxing, are you kidding me? As a sky surveyor, what else can''t you predict? My sister''s accomplishments are not higher than yours. She''s just transformed. How can you not predict that? "


    Just after Mo Jueyuan asked, Xie Tianxing''s expression suddenly changed and became extremely serious. There was no joke on his face. He looked at Mo Jueyuan solemnly and said slowly:


    "I really can''t predict. It''s not my strength or your sister''s strength. The reason is you!"


    "Me? What''s my business? "


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned. How could he get involved with himself again? However, Mo Jueyuan was very curious. He could not predict what it had to do with himself.


    Xie Tianxing is very confused, and he can''t understand why he can''t predict. In fact, during this period, Xie Tianxing has found that as long as he has something to do with Mo Jueyuan, he can''t predict. Even if his strength is lower than himself, he can''t predict it. However, Xie Tianxing has never met this situation, and he really can''t understand it, There was no clue.


    Xie Tianxing kneaded his forehead helplessly, with a helpless smile on his face. Then he spread out his hands and said helplessly:


    "I don''t know if it''s none of your business, but as long as it''s related to you, I can''t predict it. If the prediction of this attack was not very vague, I wouldn''t have come to such a result. I guess it''s you who have hoodwinked the sky, so I can''t predict it."


    When Mo Chueh yuan heard the speech, he suddenly stagnated. His face suddenly became stiff. Then he asked with some doubts


    "It''s impossible. I don''t know how to deceive. How could it be me? What''s more, although my combat power is not weak, my cultivation is much worse than yours. How can I deceive the secret? "


    Hearing the speech, Xie Tianxing suddenly showed a look of horror on his face. He stepped forward two steps and stared at Mo Jueyuan with burning eyes. In his voice, he was so excited that he asked in an urgent voice:


    "You just said that your accomplishments are lower than mine? It''s impossible. Ji Wuhun is a strong man in yuyuanjing. If you are lower than me, how can you kill Ji Wuhun? "


    Although Xie Tianxing''s words were full of questions, there was another meaning on his face. His eyes were full of expectations, staring at Mo Jueyuan, as if waiting for Mo Jueyuan''s affirmative answer.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Xie Tianxing strangely. His thoughts flash in his heart. He doesn''t understand why Xie Tianxing is so interested in his own cultivation? Want to get away? This is totally unrealistic. However, when Mo Jueyuan looks horizontally and vertically, he feels that there is a secret in Xie Tianxing''s heart. If he doesn''t say anything else, his expression makes people feel very uncomfortable. He says it''s impossible, but he still looks forward to Mo Jueyuan''s affirmative answer.


    However, Mo Chueh yuan couldn''t figure out why. He immediately nodded his head and said in affirmation:


    "That''s right. I''m just a great and complete cultivation of transmutation."


    Xie Tianxing suddenly took a breath of cold air, but his eyes became hotter in an instant, and he kept muttering:


    "If so, if so, I should have thought of, should have thought of..."


    Xie Tianxing seemed to be possessed. He kept walking back and forth. He kept repeating that sentence. The expression on his face changed instantly. One moment was ugly, the other was excited. Mo Jueyuan thought that this guy was stimulated and became stupid


    "Hey, Xie Tianxing, if that''s the case, tell me what you should have thought of."


    Mo Jueyuan faintly realizes that everything Xie Tianxing says has something to do with him. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan must understand that maybe he can get some useful information from Xie Tianxing.


    Xie Tianxing was suddenly awakened by Mo Jueyuan''s words and woke up from the enchantment. His expression became even more strange. He didn''t know whether he was happy or worried. In short, his expression was very strange.


    "I can''t say it, I can''t say it, and I''m just guessing, but you meet most of the conditions, so you''re probably legendary... Well, I can''t say it."


    Xie Tianxing directly refused, there is no room to turn around, but Xie Tianxing did not find that he inadvertently revealed a message.


    "In legend? What''s in the legend? What am I in legend? Is he talking about haotianjie? Haotian is a legendary figure, but it doesn''t make sense. "


    Mo Jueyuan just felt a little different, but there was no more information. So he looked up at Xie Tianxing and said in a deep voice:


    "Xie Tianxing, tell me, what do you know? Otherwise, don''t blame me for doing something. "


    With that, Mo Jueyuan waved his hand, and the space around him suddenly changed. The space that trapped Xie Tianxing suddenly doubled. If he shrank once at such a speed, it would be enough to make Xie Tianxing unable to stand up.


    Xie Tianxing was not afraid of Mo Jueyuan''s methods. He had no change except a helpless smile on his face. He just shook his head and said with a bitter smile:


    "Don''t force me to ask. If I say it, not only I will die, but also you will have a hard time, and even the people around you may be involved. However, I have been involved with you, so it''s hard to say whether I will live or die in the future. I can only give you some advice. Do you want to listen?"


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t think about the meaning of Xie Tianxing''s words. He immediately nodded and looked at Xie Tianxing curiously.


    "Improve your strength as soon as possible. As for how far you can go, it depends on you. Besides, you should never go to Xizhou before you get out of the world. Although I can''t predict everything about you, I can feel that you have something to do with Xizhou, so you can''t go to Xizhou until you get out of the world. "


    Xie Tianxing''s expression is very serious, without the slightest sense of joking, and his eyes are also flashing with solemn meaning.


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and his face suddenly showed a touch of caution. His eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Xie Tianxing tightly, trying to see something from his face.


    However, Mo Jueyuan was soon disappointed. Xie Tianxing''s expression was dignified. There was no difference. Mo Jueyuan could not see anything.


    He seemed to know that Mo Jueyuan was suspicious. Xie Tianxing said in a deep voice again:


    "I can''t predict your fate at all, but I can feel that you seem to be in some kind of predicament now. So you''d better improve your strength as soon as possible. Yinyang sect is in Dongzhou. As far as I know, a large number of people have been sent to overthrow the whole Dongzhou. They should be planning something. It''s only less than two years at most. Therefore, your strength must be improved as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if you have this mysterious space, I''m afraid you will be very sad. "


    After a pause, Xie Tianxing ignored Mo Jueyuan''s face and continued to say:


    "I know, no matter what, you will not let me leave, so you can''t die. This place is very strange. Although I don''t know how to leave, I understand that if you die, I will never leave. I will try my best to help you in the future. However, if you get out of the world in your strength, you must give me freedom, OK?"


    "You are my prisoner now. What qualifications do you have to trade with me? Are you not afraid that I will kill you? "


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face suddenly showed a sneer. Mori Bai''s teeth were flashing cold white light, like the cold light of a blade, which was chilling.


    Xie Tianxing was not surprised. He said with a faint smile:


    "You don''t have to scare me. If you want to kill me, you will do it long ago. I know you are a person who does great things, so I will try my best to help you. You just need to let me go when your strength reaches a certain level. Of course, if you want me to provide more help for you, my strength also needs to be improved. Thank you."


    Xie Tianxing smiles, as if he is not the prisoner of the other party at all, but a VIP, with a constant smile on his face.


    Mo Jueyuan sighed in his heart. Although he wanted to refute, he had to admit that he didn''t give him to Jiulao in order to help himself in the future. From Jiulao''s surprise when he first knew Xie Tianxing''s identity and Jiulao''s solemnity when he introduced Xingzong, Mo Jueyuan could feel that the star was very mysterious and would help himself in the future.


    "Well, I''ve agreed to this deal. You can practice in this place in the future. However, I can''t completely trust you now. You need to get my trust, otherwise, the deal will be cancelled at any time."


    Mo chueyuan smiles and shows his white teeth again. The smile on his face reveals his complacency. Xie Tianxing is helpless.


    Xie Tianxing can''t and can only promise, unless he doesn''t want to live


    Mo Chueh yuan''s heart moved, and the environment changed suddenly, revealing the original appearance. The bronze gate was still standing on one side.


    When everything is back to normal, Mo Jueyuan takes a thoughtful look at Xie Tianxing, then his heart moves, and his whole body disappears. In an instant, he appears in the main hall in the middle of the mountain, just where Mo Jueyuan disappeared before.


    "You''re back? I''ll talk to you about something. "


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan appeared, the voice of Jiu Lao came to his ears. Mo Jueyuan frowned slightly. Knowing that Jiu Jiu was always monitoring himself, he felt a little unhappy. However, his face didn''t express his displeasure. He calmly walked towards Jiu Lao''s room


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, three days have passed, and everyone is ready to go. They are all gathered in the hall and ready to go.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at the three remaining teams. Mo looks calm, but his blood is boiling slowly. So the real battle is about to begin.


    The old wine man looked at Mo Jueyuan and others ready to go, nodded slightly, indicating that they could start.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly changed, and his fierce eyes suddenly burst out.


    "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 593

    With Mo Chueh yuan''s loud drink, everyone''s expression remained unchanged, but everyone''s momentum converged in an instant, just like a wooden man. At the same time, they stepped forward and quickly swept along the passage.


    As a member of an assassin''s team, what we need is not momentum and gorgeous fighting skills. Instead, we need to kill our opponents without any sound and let them die without any awareness. This is the true meaning of the assassination. Therefore, all of us should be restrained and try our best to hide ourselves.


    Mo Jueyuan was in the front position. He kept running forward. He felt the convergence of the people behind him. His heart suddenly moved. He immediately thought of the master Mo Qian''s own "breath closing skill". Now when he started to perform it, his heart beat fell to a very low level. Mo Jueyuan wanted to teach them, The current members of the assassin''s team have not been fully trusted by Mo Jueyuan. Therefore, this technique can not be spread to the outside world for the time being. However, Mo Jueyuan came up with an idea from this technique.


    Develop a real assassination team.


    This thought flashed by, and Mo Jueyuan put it in his heart. Then he focused all his attention on the front, sped up and sped forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan''s team has only three teams. As for the other two teams, they started two hours ago. Mo gave them two tasks.


    One group and three groups left ahead of time. One group was a group sent by Chen pingtian. The group leader was Geng Xinyao, who had reached the late stage of cangruijing and cultivated the vitality of native soil. The three groups were the only group led by a female group leader. They cooperated well with each other in the group, and the means of hiding breath of these five people were relatively clever.


    In addition, each of the two groups was accompanied by two tutors from the middle period of yuyuanjing, who "escorted" them all the way. As for their task, one group is to explore the way, and solve the problem of the Yin Yang sect spies on the way, to ensure that the rear team will not be disturbed. The task of the other group is very arduous. Therefore, Jiulao sent two tutors to escort them and try to avoid casualties.


    As for the tasks of the three Qiao Wei groups, they are even more arduous.


    On the first day, Jiulao had a secret conversation with Mo Jueyuan. During the conversation, Jiulao told Mo Jueyuan that the holy land had developed a kind of Yuan ban that could break the void, and successfully arranged it. The strangest thing is that this kind of Yuan ban can be carried with him.


    Muye himself depicts the Yuanjin, and puts it on a jade platform made of several kinds of materials. If you want to use it, you just need to release the jade platform and activate it with Yuanqi.


    If the holy land wants to counterattack the Yin Yang sect, it will arrive in an instant with the help of the power of Yuan ban. If the other party is unprepared, it will be recognized by the holy land. However, the only disadvantage of this jade platform is that it must be arranged at the destination. That is to say, it can only break the void with coordinates. Otherwise, it will spread chaos. You know, There is a terrible power in the void. Even the space riots in the void are enough to kill the old monsters in the void. How can you enter such a terrible place at will? If you''re not careful, you''ll die, and you can''t even leave the corpse. There''s no residue left.


    The task of the three groups is to find a secret place close to the residence of the Yin Yang sect and place it. It may be useful one day in the future. As for why they let a group of people to place it instead of all people to place it after they arrive, it is because there are fewer people. Although the combat effectiveness is reduced, the mobility is stronger. There is no need to fight to place the broken and empty jade platform, On the contrary, it should be placed quietly and never be known by others. Therefore, the fewer people there are, the better. It''s just right to have a group of people and two tutors.


    Under the leadership of Geng Xinyao, a group of members quickly and stealthily went to Lianyun mountains, ten thousand miles away. For the group flying at full speed, it was only a day and a half''s journey. Although they had to explore the spies of the Yin Yang sect, they didn''t waste much time. In a word, they would reach Lianyun mountains in two days.


    Along the way, will there be some mysterious human beings on the road, and some of them will wear the clothes of the Yin Yang sect, but all of them are solved by Geng Xinyao''s team. Although doing so may frighten the snake, the follow-up troops are coming. As long as they enter the Lianyun mountains, they don''t need to worry about each other. The Yin Yang sect is very strong, but, Can Yin Yang sect be strong enough to turn over the Lianyun mountains? Do they dare to run wild in the Lianyun mountains?


    It is estimated that no force dares to be reckless in the Lianyun mountains. If it goes too far and thousands of monsters attack together, even the most powerful people will be timid. Let alone the width, the Lianyun mountains are tens of thousands of miles wide, not to mention the length. Will there be fewer monsters in such a large area? Even if you stand still and let one person kill you, you will be half tired.


    Now, Mo Jueyuan and Jiulao''s plan is to harass the Yin Yang sect with the help of the favorable weather and location of Lianyun mountain range. The family of Yin Yang sect is very big, and they dare not be reckless in Lianyun mountain range, for fear of provoking too many monsters, which will be very troublesome and even threaten the residence of Yin Yang sect. But the team of Mo Jueyuan and others is only more than 30 people, and the mobility is very high. They will not provoke too many monsters at all. Naturally, there is no need to worry about the Revenge of monsters.


    Mo Jueyuan and Jiulao wanted to use this to fight against Yinyang sect.


    Mo Jueyuan and others followed him and made a rapid progress. The road was very calm, and there was no human figure. Mo Jueyuan could not help but praise him secretly


    "The team led by Geng Xinyao is really efficient. Even a Yin Yang sect spy has not met him. However, if he has killed so many spies, he should be noticed by the other party. Hehe, Yin Yang sect, I''m not afraid you know. This time, we''ll have fun with you. Lianyun mountain is not your home."


    Mo Jueyuan has made up his mind to harass the Yin Yang sect in the Lianyun mountains with the help of good timing and good location. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan and others are very fast, and they have to reach the Lianyun mountains before the Yin Yang sect blocks them.


    As for Mo Yuting and others, when Mo Jueyuan just set out, he released five of them, as well as the wolf king. Mo Jueyuan asked him to follow Mo Yuting secretly to protect their safety. Mo Jueyuan could almost foresee that once a Qi practitioner found these five people, they would surely cause a battle. After all, Mo Yuting, long Rutong, Feng Wu, and huaxianzi, The four girls are all gorgeous in the world. They are outstanding in appearance and unique in temperament. Even the less beautiful flower fairy is not comparable to ordinary women. Especially the quiet and gentle temperament of flower fairy is fascinating. As long as they are seen by men, few men will not be moved. If they meet the most vicious people, Mo Yuting and others will come to a tragic end. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan must ensure their safety. Although the wolf king has not been promoted to the realm of escape, the wolf king once obtained the essence and blood of the ancient wolf God and a wolf tooth of the ancient wolf God, which opened up most of the blood of the wolf God on the wolf king. His strength is far beyond the ordinary Yuyuan realm. Coupled with the physical advantages of the demon beast, even if he meets a strong man in Yuyuan realm, he can escape easily, Therefore, it is most appropriate for wolf king to protect Mo Yuting and others.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a day had passed. Mo Jueyuan and others had already advanced one third of the way. Mo Jueyuan felt the wolf king a little bit, and immediately found that he could still contact the wolf king clearly. Immediately, Mo Jueyuan learned from the wolf king that everything was safe, so Mo Jueyuan was relieved.


    Although he wanted them to come out for training, Mo Jueyuan wanted them to relax rather than fight here. After all, they had been trapped in the garden for more than a year. It must have been boring for them for such a long time. Mo Jueyuan mainly wanted them to relax. If they really met with a fight, Mo Jueyuan would never let them go, It''s about getting to the rescue as soon as possible.


    Knowing that they were safe and sound, Mo Chueh yuan immediately said to the wolf king:


    "Wolf king, please be more careful. If you have any accident, please let me know immediately."


    "Yes."


    As Mo Jueyuan''s contract monster, the wolf king naturally knew how important these people were to Mo Jueyuan. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be careless and tried his best to protect them.


    With Mo Jueyuan and his party''s ceaseless progress, they are getting closer and closer to the Lianyun mountains. It won''t be long before they really arrive. At that time, it means that the battle is about to start. In the Lianyun mountains, there are demons and beasts in the world. However, the fact that the Yin Yang sect can establish a residence in the Lianyun mountains also shows how powerful the power of the Yin Yang sect is. Therefore, it is necessary to build a base in the Lianyun mountains, Mo Jueyuan must be very careful. When he enters the Lianyun mountains, he will be found at any time, and the result of discovery is a big war.


    Mo Jueyuan was flying rapidly, while he was constantly calculating in his heart, how to deal with the unexpected situation he was about to encounter.


    ¡­¡­


    After a day''s flight by Mo Jueyuan and others, the continuous mountains and tall and dense trees are clearly visible, and the Lianyun mountains are close at hand.


    The process of driving is boring, full speed flight, there is no time to enjoy the surrounding scenery, coupled with people''s hearts, there is no mood to enjoy what scenery.


    Now, the boring journey is finally coming to an end, which also means that the bloody and cruel battle is about to begin.


    The destination was just around the corner, and the boring journey was coming to an end. All of them felt a shock, and all of them showed a smile. Mo Jueyuan was no exception.


    Mo Jueyuan knew what they were thinking, and he immediately called out:


    "We''re about to reach our destination. Everyone is on high alert. Speed up."


    "Yes."


    Everyone responded together, and at the same time, the speed of flight soared sharply, like a sharp arrow from the string, toward the destination.

 Chapter 594

    In the Lianyun mountains, the mountains are undulating and continuous, and in the undulating mountains, there is a huge open space.


    The open space is ten li square, just in the middle of the two mountains. The front and rear of the open space are blocked by the two mountains. Unless you stand near or fly in the air, you can''t find the open space at all.


    In this open space, there is a huge hall which is half sunk into the earth. Around the hall, there are lots of big bags bulging up, just like grave bags. However, in front of the big bags, there is a hole. From time to time, people come out of the hole. Obviously, under these "grave bags" are empty, which are inhabited by human beings.


    This huge hall, as well as numerous underground caves, is exactly where the emperor of yin and Yang lived in Dongzhou.


    The main hall is only half exposed to the ground, and the lower part is completely buried in the ground. However, only the upper part of the main hall door can be opened and closed freely. As for the part buried in the soil, it can''t move at all. There are dozens of rooms in the main hall. The doors of each room are tightly closed, and there are signs on the doors. The signs are written on the signs, which are signs for each room.


    There are countless large bags on the ground, just like a cemetery. However, if someone enters the ground, he will find that under the thousands of "grave bags", there are holes. These holes are connected by underground passages. There are countless underground holes. The holes are divided into several rooms, each room is inhabited by this person, and there are tens of thousands of underground holes, As like as two peas, the underground passageway is beyond count. If the people are not familiar with it, they will lose their way in this area. There are too many passageways, and each one is almost the same.


    All the passageways lead to the main hall. The underground part of the main hall is the entrance of all the passageways in the main hall. If there is an emergency, the people below can quickly send the news to the main hall. This strange hall is actually the strong residence of the Yin Yang sect in Dongzhou. It is also the place where the Yin Yang sect deals with major affairs. There are many organs in it, The guard is very strict. If you break in without permission, it will be a capital crime.


    Half a day after Mo Jueyuan''s assassination team and ten tutors led by Jiulao killed two hundred people led by Xie Tianxing, more than ten people gathered in a room called "intelligence hall" on the right side of the main hall around a rectangular table with a dignified old man sitting on one end of the table, He was wearing a black robe, and the pattern of yin and yang fish on his chest was very clear.


    On his left and right sides, there were more than ten people sitting. Their eyes were shining. Although they had no momentum, they felt oppressive. It was obvious that these people were all masters.


    The old man in this position is one of the leaders of the Yinyang sect in Dongzhou. He is as quiet as snow. He is a venerable, that is, an old monster out of the world. As for the other people present, none of them is less than yuyuanjing. They are all envoys.


    There was a moment of silence in the room, silent as snow. No one dared to speak first. Everyone was waiting quietly, waiting for the inquiry of silent as snow.


    Silent as Snowman as his name, lonely as snow, his face is cold, and there is no expression on his face. But his sullen eyes show that he is in a bad mood at the moment, which makes the temperature of the room drop a lot, and the rest of the people dare not speak at will.


    This man is the master who makes the old wine man scared. If it wasn''t for the old wine man and Mo Jue''s leaving in time, once the old man catches up with him, there is no other way but haotianjie. However, it is because of his opponent''s escape that Ji Ruxue immediately returns to the station and holds this meeting.


    "Hum, it''s so bold. The tianwu Academy in Dongzhou dares to attack the people of Yinyang sect. Immediately send someone to find out who moved his hand in tianwu holy land. Hum, it''s so bold to stroke the tiger beard of Yinyang sect."


    Ji Ruxue''s voice was very gloomy. When she thought of it, the other party ran away from her, and she didn''t even see her face. She didn''t even know whether the other party was male or female, and some people didn''t know. This made Ji Ruxue, who was at the highest level, very angry and murderous.


    "Yes."


    At the other end of the table, three people immediately got up and went out of the room to find out who did it.


    Located on the left side of the snow like silence, he is also an old man, but his breath is far worse than that of him. Obviously, he has not reached the level of escaping from the world. Listening to the cold words of the venerable, the old man''s expression suddenly changed slightly, and then said carefully:


    "Venerable, has Xie Tianxing really been killed by the other party?"


    Ji Ruxue seemed to have a great trust in the old man. She didn''t get angry at his sudden speech, but pondered slightly and said slowly:


    "Xie Tianxing''s breath is still there, probably not dead. He should have been captured by the other party. Xie Tianxing is a member of" that clan ". Even if he abandons his disciples, it also plays a role. I didn''t expect that this time he turned over a boat in the sewer. He didn''t even count himself as a victim. It''s really rubbish."


    Silent as snow, the more he said, the more annoyed he felt. Xingzong is extremely mysterious. No one dares to disrespect Xingzong, even in Xizhou. It''s the same with powerful as Yinyang Zong. One year ago, Xingzong did not know what happened. All the disciples who traveled abroad were recalled. None of the Xingzong''s superiors were outside. There were only some star disciples who could not make the weather, Yin Yang sect managed to find such a star, but he was still captured by the other party, which made him feel extremely angry. He hated those who attacked and killed the disciples of Yin Yang sect, and wanted to frustrate the other party to vent his hatred.


    "Increase the number of people, do your best to search for these guys, and save Xie Tianxing. Although Xie Tianxing''s strength is very poor, his skill of prediction is what we need. We must cultivate him well. You guys start immediately. Once you find each other, you will immediately return. I will do it myself, hum."


    A cold hum reveals the surging killing intention in the heart of Ji Ruxue. The people of Yin Yang sect, who are the focus of Ji Ruxue''s eyes, immediately respond and go out quickly.


    Six envoys have been sent out, and they are quiet as snow. They are good at intelligence hall, and they are in charge of a part of it. Although they are a little talented, their words are the imperial edict and must be obeyed.


    For a moment, the room fell into silence again. Except for the silence like snow, all the other envoys were careful. Even their breathing slowed down to the limit. They were afraid that their voice would be too loud to make it as quiet as snow, and they would be dealt with by it.


    Although Ji Ruxue sent people to pursue the enemy, she didn''t know that Mo Jueyuan and others had already entered the secret stronghold. No matter how hard they searched, it was useless.


    And silence as snow and a group of envoys, sitting in this room is four days. Although silence as snow doesn''t feel much, those envoys below spend their days as if years, for fear that they might disturb silence as snow. Therefore, these people have to endure and sit with silence as snow for four days.


    Silence as snow''s strength has reached a state of detachment. Time has no concept for him. Usually, one closure is ten years and eight years. It''s only four days. I really don''t feel anything. Silence as snow just feels that I''m just stunned for a while.


    After four days of silence, the envoys were frightened for four days, as silent as snow, without any guilt. For him, no matter what he asked them to do, it should be, or even their honor.


    However, Ji Ruxue also understood that everyone should not be consumed here. The intelligence Hall of Yin Yang sect is an intelligence gathering organization, which is related to the safety of the whole Yin Yang sect. Immediately, Ji Ruxue raised her head and said faintly:


    "You leave."


    "Yes."


    No one dares to ask why, and no one dares to refute. However, when everyone hears the words as silent as snow, they are secretly relieved. These four days are really like years. It''s so sad.


    All of them left quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, there was only one person in the room, who was still sitting in his seat, motionless and indifferent. There was no change in the expression on his face. No one could see what he was thinking in his heart, which was an enigmatic look.


    As soon as Ji Ruxue thinks of Xie Tianxing, she feels a burst of suffocation in her heart. It''s a shame that the strong man who is out of the ordinary world has not even caught a few younger generation. Although no one knows, Ji Ruxue just can''t pass her own level. If she can''t kill those younger generation, her hatred and killing will only become stronger and stronger.


    Now it''s not the main thing to save Xie Tianxing. It''s the most important thing to kill those who attack Yinyang sect. Ji Ruxue is very confident. As long as the target of the other party is Yinyang sect, they will be caught by themselves.


    "Hum, it''s very brave to have a black hand at Yin Yang sect. I''ve been caught by my master. Hum, I''ll let you taste the bitterness of soul refining."


    For a moment, the temperature in the house dropped suddenly, extremely cold, and silent as snow.


    At this moment, a knock on the door suddenly sounded, and the killing intention of being as silent as snow suddenly stopped. His face was gloomy, and he looked at the door without expression. His voice sounded calm and indifferent


    "Come in."


    Squeak.


    The door opened, and a senior envoy came in. With a faint look of excitement on his face, he saluted the silence like snow


    "I have seen the venerable."


    Silent as snow, nodding lightly, he asked:


    "Well, what''s the matter? Did you find those people?"


    Silent as snow in the words suddenly burst out again a sense of killing, eyes a flash.


    He trembled all over and stepped back subconsciously. Then he said with a stiff head:


    "No, no, it''s just... Someone found a cub of a white rhinoceros."


    "What?"

 Chapter 595

    He trembled all over and stepped back subconsciously. Then he said with a stiff head:


    "No, no, it''s just... Someone found a cub of a white rhinoceros."


    "What?"


    He stood up as quiet as snow, and a strong wind flashed by. His figure was like a ghost. He swept from his seat to the door, grabbed the man''s collar and asked excitedly


    "White rhinoceros? Are you sure? "


    The envoy was suddenly caught by Ji Ruxue. He was startled and thought that Ji Ruxue wanted to punish himself. There was a panic and despair in his heart. Only when he knew that Ji Ruxue''s words sounded, could he react. Ji Ruxue was so excited that he was too excited.


    Knowing that his life was safe, the man immediately nodded and said in a hurry:


    "It''s true. Some spies have come to report it. It''s a white rhinoceros, but it''s just a cub. According to the spies, it won''t be very long. They are afraid to disturb the white rhinoceros, so some people follow. The others will come back immediately and report it to the venerable for decision."


    This person''s affirmative words, immediately let silence such as snow excited, gloomy face in an instant become excited, the excitement in the eyes clearly visible.


    No wonder Ji Ruxue is so excited. Although the level of white rhinoceros is not high, it has the blood of Baize, an ancient monster. Baize is a very strange kind of monster. It can foresee the future and learn from the past. It has an instinctive premonition of danger, which is very similar to the ability of Xingzong. If calculated by Baize, I''m afraid that in addition to the most powerful xingzun in Xingzong, shangbaize can be compared, even in some ways.


    White rhinoceros has Baize''s blood. Although its ability is not as terrible as Baize''s, it can also predict the future. In the past, Mo Jueyuan''s Mysterious Skin map is made of white rhinoceros''s skin. As long as you activate your vitality, you can see the map around you. It has solved many problems for Mo Jueyuan and saved Mo Jueyuan from danger several times.


    And that''s just the skin of the white rhinoceros, the dead white rhinoceros. Now, there is a live white rhinoceros. Although it is a cub, it can be cultivated. Once it grows into a mature body, it will play a great role.


    Even if it is as strong as Yin Yang sect, there are no living white rhinoceros. It''s not that Yin Yang sect can''t catch it, but it can''t find it at all. There are few white rhinoceros. Although Baize is a monster, he has high intelligence and knows the future of his offspring very well. Therefore, his offspring are few, which makes white rhinoceros rare. Every living white rhinoceros is calculated by using meta crystal, At least, it is worth more than ten million yuan spar, and there is no market for it.


    Ji Ruxue was very excited. Her eyes were twinkling. She quickly calculated her success rate in her mind. However, after a few breath, Ji Ruxue recovered. Her eyes were burning and she said to the messenger in front of her


    "Go and invite the master ming to come. Go quickly."


    "Yes."


    This man did not dare to neglect, and his body was like electricity. He suddenly went out of the room and rushed to the location of the Ming Zun.


    ¡­¡­


    At the periphery of Lianyun mountain range, Mo Jueyuan and his party are moving forward cautiously. The speed has been reduced to the lowest. This is already Lianyun mountain range, the paradise of demons and beasts, and also the sphere of influence of Yinyang sect. In addition to the killing four days ago, Yinyang sect must be ready. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan and others are moving forward with great care, The Scouts of the Yin Yang sect who occasionally appear on the road are merciless. Since they enter the Lianyun mountains, they can say that the fish go into the sea and the birds fly in the air. The other party doesn''t want to catch themselves at all. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan and others are still in the dark, and the other party can''t find them. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan and Jiulao don''t intend to hide their tracks any more, There is no amnesty for all.


    Just as Mo Jueyuan and Jiulao are advancing, as the first group of vanguard troops, two members of Geng Xinyao''s group suddenly appear in front of Mo Jueyuan and others, with excited faces.


    "Report to team leader, white rhinoceros found in front, suspected cub."


    Mo Jueyuan and Jiulao suddenly stagnated, and their expressions were stiff for a moment. In the next moment, their eyes were glowing. They were staring at each other with fiery eyes


    "Where, where?"


    Mo Jueyuan and Jiulao are very worried. However, Mo Jueyuan has a faint regret. Mo Jueyuan naturally knows what the white rhinoceros is. He also has the essence and blood of the white rhinoceros and the map made of the white rhinoceros skin. Because he knows the ability of the white rhinoceros, Mo Jueyuan has some regrets.


    The ability of the white rhinoceros is very similar to that of Xingzong, and even stronger than that of Xingzong to some extent. After all, the ability of the white rhinoceros is inherited from the blood and engraved in the bones. The people of Xingzong have this kind of talent, and then they get it through learning, that is, acquired. Compared with the white rhinoceros, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want it very much, Xie Tianxing of Xingzong is already in his own hands. If he even gets the white rhinoceros, it will certainly cause the dissatisfaction of Jiulao and the holy land. At that time, he will inevitably have some unhappiness with himself. This is what Mo Jueyuan does not want to see. However, he has no choice but to bear it.


    Jiulao thought of this in an instant. He looked at Mo Jueyuan with a smile on his face. He said with a smile


    "Brother Mo, this white rhinoceros, I''m happy to accept it."


    Although Jiulao said with a smile, his eyes suddenly flashed a light. He was obviously warning Mo Jueyuan not to be greedy. Xie Tianxing had already given it to you. Mo Jueyuan didn''t even think about it.


    Although Mo Jueyuan was dissatisfied, he didn''t show it on his face. He just said with a smile:


    "The old wine man will do whatever he says. Everything will be according to what the old wine man says."


    Mo Jueyuan realized in an instant that the white rhinoceros is magical and powerful. Even if it''s a cub, it''s not so easy to catch it. Whether the old wine master can catch it or not is still a matter of two opinions. Moreover, Yin Yang sect can be regarded as the local snake here. The appearance of the white rhinoceros must be discovered by the other party, and whether it can take food from the tiger''s mouth of Yin Yang sect


    Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan was calm and didn''t hold extravagant hopes for the white rhinoceros. Let it be.


    However, even if Jiulao can''t get the white rhinoceros, he can''t let the people of Yinyang sect get it. Once the white rhinoceros falls into the hands of Yinyang sect, it''s really like a tiger adding wings. With the ability of the white rhinoceros, who can stop the pace of Yinyang sect in the whole world?


    "No, they must not get it."


    Jiulao obviously thought of this, and said to Mo Jueyuan with a dignified face. His previous excitement had been suppressed, and now the rest was cautious and dignified.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded, immediately turned his eyes to the two men who came back to report the news, and asked in a deep voice:


    "Where is the white rhinoceros? Take us. Full speed


    These two members were not idiots because they could become one of the members of the assassination team. After a second thought, they understood the captain''s idea. Their faces suddenly showed a look of horror. Then they reacted quickly and said:


    "Captain, old wine man, please follow us."


    Said, two people body shape quick sweep, toward when the direction of lightning like sweep.


    Mo Jueyuan, together with a group of members of the assassination team and several tutors, such as Jiulao, followed him and swept toward the depths of the Lianyun mountains.


    At the same time, in the underground Hall of the Yin Yang sect, in front of the room of the intelligence hall, a tall and strong figure appeared. At the moment, he was striding towards the room.


    A few steps to the door, this strong figure did not stop or knock, directly fly up a foot, fast as lightning on the door.


    Boom~~~


    With a loud bang of the specially made door, it suddenly turned into countless pieces, like flying butterflies, falling on the ground, revealing an old man with a bitter smile in the room.


    The strong man swung a big step, then walked to the old man, pulled out a stool and sat down, and said in a loud voice to the silent snow:


    "Lao Ji, what''s the matter? What can I do for you?"


    This man is as strong as an ox, and he is very big. His towering muscles are all over his body like a dragon, full of explosive power. His body is extremely strong, even if it is single, it is a circle thicker than the pillar.


    And this strong man is exactly the master of Yin Yang sect. He is one of the persons in charge of Yin Yang sect. Xie Tianxing once said that he is also the master of Ming.


    The master Ming is not only rugged in appearance, but also rude in voice. His voice is as loud as thunder. There is a feeling of being shaken in such a big room. He looks as silent as snow and smiles bitterly. As the same master, he naturally knows his temperament very well. Therefore, he has nothing to do when he breaks the door.


    Silent as snow, looking at Ming Zun''s indifference, suddenly waved his hand and a white light flashed by. Suddenly, a layer of film suddenly appeared on the broken door to seal the room.


    Silent as snow''s action suddenly surprised master Ming, and his face showed solemn color. He was no longer idle as before. He looked at silent as snow and waited for him to speak.


    "Master Ming, I have something to ask you to come this time."


    As silent as snow, there was no ink. Knowing that this man was impatient and didn''t like to beat around the Bush, he immediately said:


    "My people found a white rhinoceros. I want to ask Master ming to catch it together."


    "It''s impossible. Although the adult white rhinoceros doesn''t have the ability to escape from the ordinary world, its talent is very powerful. It often has a sense before we start. Unless it can learn the legendary" blink ", it''s impossible. We can''t catch it."


    Mingzun''s temper was really urgent. After hearing only one sentence, he immediately refused. It was not that he refused to go, but that he was lack of ability.


    The adult white rhinoceros is really terrible. Two old monsters who are out of the world say they can''t catch it. No wonder the news of the white rhinoceros makes Ji Ruxue excited.


    "It''s a cub."

 Chapter 596

    "It''s a cub."


    As for the refusal of mingzun, Jiru Xuesi was not worried. She said a word with a smile on her face. Suddenly, mingzun''s expression suddenly changed.


    "What? Cubs? Is it really the cub of the white rhinoceros? Are you sure? "


    The tone of mingzun was very impolite, even with a touch of command, but mingzun didn''t feel it.


    Ji Ruxue knew the master very well, so she didn''t get angry. She just nodded solemnly and said:


    "Yes, it''s a cub. It was discovered by my brothers themselves. How about mingzun, a cub? We can do it by ourselves. After it''s done, we will reward you a lot."


    With that, Ji Ruxue takes out a fist sized sealed gold box and shakes it in front of mingzun''s eyes. She looks at mingzun with a smile on her face.


    The master of Ming was still hesitating. When he saw the sealed golden box, his face suddenly changed, and he cried with surprise and joy:


    "Is it Wujin jiaohundan?"


    Then, master Ming stares at Ji Ruxue and says excitedly:


    "When it''s done, will you give me the Wujin jiaohundan?"


    Silent as Sheraton, he laughs, nods with a smile and says:


    "That''s right. It''s the Wujin jiaohundan. After it''s finished, it''s the reward of mingzun. How about it? The Wujin jiaohun pill has the soul of a dragon. It has a great effect on Jiaoxue Ruhong practiced by the master Ming. It can not only strengthen the body, but also strengthen the soul. It''s an inferior pill at the immortal level. "


    Silent as snow, for the white rhinoceros cub is a potential must, even the fairy level inferior pills are taken out.


    It''s worth a lot. There''s no market in the black market. It''s much more valuable than the white rhinoceros. Even the adult white rhinoceros is not as valuable as an elixir. It can be seen that the determination of silence is so strong.


    If someone else gets this black gold dragon soul, it can only strengthen the body at most, but Mingyi gets it differently. His cultivation method is very strange, which is related to Jiaolong. If this dragon soul is obtained by Mingyi, its strength will be further enhanced. Even if it can''t be broken through, its strength will be greatly improved.


    Therefore, this Wujin jiaohun pill is something that Mingyi venerable has been longing for for for a long time. I didn''t expect that now I would get it in this way. I immediately nodded excitedly and said:


    "Well, I promise. I hope you don''t forget our agreement when it''s done."


    Ji Ruxue also nodded, then turned his hand, and in Mingyi''s eyes, he put away Wujin jiaohundan.


    "In that case, let''s go now, catch the white rhinoceros cub earlier, and I can continue to practice."


    For Wujin jiaohundan, Mingyi venerable is very looking forward to and yearning for it. He wants to get it now. Therefore, before he speaks, he can''t wait.


    As silent as snow, she smiles and complains in secret, but her face doesn''t show anything. She nods and looks forward to it


    "OK, let''s go."


    The second people''s Congress walked out of the hall. Under the guidance of the spies, several people disappeared in the surrounding dense forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Master Mingyi and master jiruxue are going out together. The two strong men are enough to roam in the Lianyun mountains. It''s safe to catch a white rhinoceros cub now. There''s no need to worry about failure.


    The two dignitaries moved, and Mo Jueyuan and Jiulao also flew to the white rhinoceros under the leadership of the team members.


    The value of the white rhinoceros is too great. It is estimated that even the strong in the scattered world will be attracted to the white rhinoceros. This kind of monster is not only an ordinary one, but also a strange one. Its natural ability is really terrible.


    Mo Jueyuan and Jiulao are shuttling rapidly through the dense jungle. Huge ancient trees pass by both sides of Mo Jueyuan and others. With the rapid strong wind, they are blowing towards the big trees on both sides, and the blowing branches are swaying.


    All the way, all of a sudden, the team leader in front of Mo Jueyuan and Jiulao said:


    "Captain, Jiulao, it''s almost here. It''s in the front."


    With that, the speed of the players suddenly slowed down a lot, and explained:


    "Slow down. Don''t be surprised. This guy is really weird. My brothers tried to grab him several times. As soon as they reached out, he felt it. It''s really evil."


    Although he knew the value and strangeness of the white rhinoceros, he had never seen it with his own eyes. This time, he saw it. Before he and others wanted to catch the cub, he was felt by the cub. Not to say that it was just a cub, even many adult monsters didn''t have such sensitive perception.


    Mo Jueyuan and Jiulao subconsciously look at each other, but they feel the difficulty of the white rhinoceros. A flash of excitement suddenly flashed in their eyes. The difficulty of the white rhinoceros just shows that the white rhinoceros is powerful? Moreover, the ability of this white rhinoceros is really outstanding. It should be a white rhinoceros with rich blood.


    "We have to catch it, brother mo. after it''s done, we must thank you. Even if the Holy Land owes you a favor."


    Wine old has guessed the white rhinoceros magical place, absolutely can''t let go, so keep ruthless blood, also want to catch this beast.


    Mo Jueyuan did not speak yet. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed, his heart moved, and an inexplicable feeling suddenly emerged.


    "This is..."


    Mo Jue yuan was shocked. He had already felt it. This feeling was the premonition before he met with great danger. At this moment, Mo Jue yuan felt a bad premonition again. It seemed that something terrible would happen.


    Whoosh.


    Mo Jueyuan''s figure stopped in an instant and fell quietly on the branch of a big tree. His expression was dignified. In his eyes, he looked around with a touch of panic.


    Old wine man suddenly saw Mo Jueyuan stop, some did not understand, so he also stopped beside Mo Jueyuan, followed by the other members of the assassination team and several tutors, stopped on the surrounding trees, cautiously guarding around.


    "What do you mean, brother Mo?"


    Mo Jueyuan was not happy with the words of Jiulao Wai. He was not happy in his heart, but he didn''t show anything on his face. After all, Mo Jueyuan''s help was needed to capture the white rhinoceros this time. There was no other reason. He and others had no space to store living things, so he had to rely on Mo Jueyuan''s haotianjie. Therefore, Jiulao asked with some patience.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan was completely shocked by his own feelings. This feeling was far more than the two times before. It was a feeling of extreme fear, which immediately covered Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan was all shivering and did not dare to move forward.


    "Old wine man, this white rhinoceros, we''d better not take part in it. It''s very dangerous."


    Mo Jueyuan held back the discomfort in his heart, frowned tightly, and glittering sweat flickered on his face. He whispered to the old wine man in a slightly hoarse voice, which surprised and curious the old wine man.


    "Why?"


    Mo Jueyuan fixed his eyes on the front and said with difficulty:


    "The Yin Yang sect should also know the existence of the white rhinoceros. We have just been visited by the spies of the Yin Yang sect, and our whereabouts have been exposed. If the Yin Yang sect really sends out people to catch the white rhinoceros, it is difficult to guarantee that there will not be an old monster out of the ordinary world. If we meet such an old monster, we have no chance to escape."


    Mo Jueyuan now also wants to understand that the crisis in his heart is definitely brought about by the old monster from the world. Otherwise, who can give him such a strong sense of crisis? Even the space vortex that was cracked at the beginning is not as strong as that at this time. Moreover, if he doesn''t stay in this one second, this feeling will be strong, and Mo Jueyuan''s uneasiness will become more and more strong.


    Wine old is waiting to refute, suddenly also feel some irritability in his heart, the whole body''s breath is a little restless, as if there is any danger ahead.


    At this time, there was a terrible momentum in the distance, and it was still two completely different momentum. Even if it was so far away, Jiulao had already felt the mountain like pressure, and his face changed dramatically


    "No, are they really old monsters or... Two?"


    Now the old wine man has believed Mo Jueyuan''s words. He feels bitter and even despairing. Two old monsters who are out of the ordinary world can''t even plug each other''s teeth just by themselves.


    "Come on, let''s go, everybody spread out, let''s go."


    Although Jiulao was still calm, his face trembled slightly and his hands showed his panic.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan stepped forward, and his voice rang out in everyone''s ears


    "No, don''t leave. Come to me. It''s fast."


    The old wine man suddenly rings out, and Mo Jueyuan''s haotianjie suddenly shows a touch of hope on his desperate face. He is also speaking to the crowd and quickly approaches Mo Jueyuan.


    Just a few breaths later, the surging momentum came down like a mountain, and the towering trees around were too big to lift their heads, and even many branches were cracking.


    Mo Jueyuan and others looked at the two small black spots in the distance with fear in their eyes. The surging momentum came from them.


    Silent as snow and Ming Yi two venerable quickly close, two people''s speed is extremely fast, in the twinkling of an eye Kung Fu came near.


    Ji Ruxue looks at Mo Jueyuan and others not far away. A strange color suddenly appears on his face. Then his eyes flash with cruel and crazy eyes. A bloodthirsty smile is raised at the corner of his mouth. A pair of old eyes suddenly burst out two magic lights, which makes Mo Jueyuan and others'' eyes ache.


    "It''s you. No wonder you are so familiar with the atmosphere. It''s very good, very good. I''ll solve it with you this time. Ha ha ha."


    It was as silent as snow, and the murderous in his eyes was splashing. His thin palm was slowly raised, and a more surging momentum was rolling the wind, whistling in the forest, and the crown of the big tree was broken.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the silence like snow. He was so nervous that he was ready to put everyone in Haotian ring.


    "Ha ha, go to hell."


    Just as jiruxue was about to clap a palm, a white light flashed by, which immediately made jiruxue stop the action on her hand.

 Chapter 597

    Just as jiruxue was about to clap a palm, a white light flashed by, which immediately made jiruxue stop the action on her hand.


    This white light flashed by and immediately attracted everyone''s sight and attention, especially when it was as silent as snow.


    "Is it... White rhinoceros?"


    At this moment, everyone could see the real face of the white light. The tiger body and the sheep horn were the characteristics of the white rhinoceros. They immediately recognized the white light.


    This small white rhinoceros, the size of a calf, is now frantically running forward.


    Ji Ruxue looks at the white rhinoceros cub running towards the distance, and his eyes are shining. After only glancing at it, Ji Ruxue has found that the white rhinoceros has rich blood, and its appearance is most similar to that of Bai Ze. That is to say, if this white rhinoceros can grow up, it will definitely play a greater role.


    Not only Ji Ruxue found it, but also the master Mingyi noticed the abnormality of the white rhinoceros. There was a look of envy in his eyes like a copper bell. The master Mingyi wanted the white rhinoceros too. Unfortunately, he had agreed to Ji Ruxue, and the other party''s reward was Wujin jiaohundan, which was what he needed most. He had no choice but to give up the white rhinoceros.


    "Master Ming, stop it quickly and don''t let it run away. This little thing is very cunning. Come on, let''s do it together."


    Since Ji Ruxue found the existence of the white rhinoceros, he would not let him escape. He immediately said to Mingyi. At the same time, Ji Ruxue raised her hand and patted Mo Jueyuan and others fiercely. Then she didn''t even look at it. Her body was like electricity. She immediately went away and chased the white rhinoceros.


    Silent as snow claps a palm, suddenly, a white giant palm appears, full of four or five feet, carrying the pressure of the mountain, whistling toward Mo Jueyuan and others.


    Mo Jueyuan and others were still glad that the white rhinoceros saved their lives and avoided their secret exposure. Haotianjie is only known by a few people in the holy land, and has not disclosed any information to the outside world. Originally, they thought that they had kept the secret. Who knows, this immortal old monster still made this move.


    The huge palm print whistled and photographed to the crowd. The terrible momentum on the giant palm made the crowd feel great pressure and almost unable to move. Only the tutors of yuyuanjing and the old wine man could move freely. Even Mo Jueyuan felt suffocated. His whole body seemed to be solidified by glue.


    "Wine... Old wine... Quick, hand..."


    Mo Jueyuan runs his whole body, resists the heavy pressure on his body, and whispers to the wine master.


    Jiulao has lived for hundreds of years and is extremely experienced. Naturally, he knows that a hasty hand is only 30% of the power of the old monster. If a few people on his own side make full use of it, they are likely to block it.


    "Quick, mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth."


    As soon as the palm of his hand was formed, Jiulao''s order had been issued. At the same time, Jiulao no longer hid his strength, and all his strength suddenly burst out.


    With the strange waves on Jiulao''s body, a palm of vitality condensed also appeared in front of Jiulao, but this palm was only half the size of the palm of silence as snow, but the solidity of vitality was not as good as the palm of silence as snow.


    If you clap a hand at will, it will be several times stronger than the strength of Jiulao''s hand. It can be seen that there is only a line between Yuyuan realm and tuofan realm, but the gap is very different.


    Looking at the giant palm that was getting closer and closer, the expression on Jiulao''s face became more and more dignified, and he suddenly drank:


    "Come on."


    At the same time, he pushed his palms forward, and the huge palms flew out, facing the huge palms.


    At the same time, in front of Jiulao''s body, the six strong men of yuyuanjing also have their own vigorous palms, but they can''t compare with Jiulao''s in size or degree of condensation, let alone the palms of jiruxue.


    However, six people win in quantity. Although the quality is not good, it can only be made up by quantity.


    "Drink."


    The six teachers of yuyuanjing yelled and glared. At the same time, they clapped their palms forward. The six smaller palms roared towards the huge palm.


    Bang... Bang... Bang


    Jiulao''s palm was the first one to hit it, and there was a violent explosion. The surging vitality of the explosion immediately blew up all the five fingers of the huge palm, leaving bare palms. In the next moment, the six slightly smaller palms came up at the same time, hit hard, and burst again violently.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The sound of a sharp arrow suddenly sounded, but it was countless yuan Qi condensed into the momentum, like flying arrows, constantly shooting around, the momentum shot to the surrounding trees, the sound of popping, leaving a little finger thick hole in the tree, deep enough.


    And in the moment of the violent explosion of the palm, Mo Jueyuan and others suddenly felt that the terrible pressure on the body suddenly disappeared, and everyone instantly returned to normal. Mo Jueyuan and others suddenly retreated around, but Mo Jueyuan and others'' foot branches, in the dense energy, turned into countless pieces and scattered all over the ground.


    Although the crowd had already risen, the power of the burst Qi was too strong, and countless powerful Qi were still shooting in all directions, including the sky. One member of the assassination team was hit in the arm by a powerful Qi just because he didn''t escape in time, leaving a hole on the spot. His arm was broken and almost crushed.


    Mo Jueyuan''s injury immediately calmed the rest of them and stopped them from escaping aimlessly. With a flash of light in his eyes, he immediately said:


    "Use weapons to resist and retreat at the same time. Quick."


    Mo Jueyuan took out the Yuchang sword first. The black Yuchang sword suddenly turned into a black aperture, blocking Mo Jueyuan''s front, like a black shield. Countless white energy banged on the Yuchang sword, and Mo Jueyuan''s figure regressed faster.


    "It''s very powerful. My arms are numb."


    Mo Jueyuan''s body was already very powerful after being tempered by many kinds of adventures, such as dust-free fire. However, his arms were numbed by the burst of energy. We can imagine how powerful the energy was.


    Puff, puff~~~


    The resistance of the crowd, rapid retreat, but 15 people, but half of the people have vomited blood, the body has been injured, the other few people although not injured, but also very reluctantly.


    Mo Jueyuan was very worried when he saw that these people were resisting so hard, especially when he saw the blood dripping from the people and the twisted arms.


    "What''s more, I can''t let these people lose here. I will take them back alive."


    Mo Chueh yuan swallowed hard and spit. His body flashed and disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he appeared in front of a wounded man, waving a fish gut sword and rowing towards the shot.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan and others are in a dilemma of life and death just because the old monster Ji Ruxue slaps them at will. The two masters of Ji Ruxue and Mingyi are also in a deadlock.


    The two men went to hunt down the young white rhinoceros. As an old monster out of the ordinary world, how powerful the soul power was. The white rhinoceros just flashed by. They locked the white rhinoceros in an instant and quickly chased it away.


    It''s just that this white rhinoceros has a strong blood of Baize, and even the talent and ability carried in the blood are fully displayed. Although it''s as quiet as snow and Mingyi, it''s an old monster out of the ordinary world, but it has nothing to do.


    One left and one right wanted to encircle the white rhinoceros. However, every time they calculated their plan, they would be disturbed by one action of the white rhinoceros. They had already done it countless times, but they still didn''t catch a hair of the white rhinoceros. They were completely behind the white rhinoceros and watched the white rhinoceros dodge from left to right.


    Even if Mingyi and jiruxue want to use a wide range of combat skills, or manipulate the strength of heaven and earth to capture the white rhinoceros, it is totally useless. The white rhinoceros can predict the danger in advance, and predict their next action. Mingyi and jiruxue have just come up with a capture plan. The white rhinoceros has been cracked by them, and they continue to capture according to the plan, But it''s totally useless. The white rhinoceros ignores them.


    The powerful man, who is out of the ordinary world, will be baffled by a small monster. Moreover, he is still a cub. They have no place to play their strength.


    If you kill the white rhinoceros, it is estimated that one person will be able to kill the white rhinoceros Cub with one slap. However, the purpose of the two people is to catch the live white rhinoceros. The value of the dead white rhinoceros is far less than that of the live one. Especially, it is a white rhinoceros cub, which has more plasticity. Once it grows up, its potential and value are absolutely incalculable.


    "Damn it, I''m being played by a little beast. I''m so fucked."


    The master Mingyi is a hot character. Now he is being played by the white rhinoceros. He keeps flying in the Lianyun mountains, but he can''t catch him. The master Mingyi naturally holds a stream of anger in his heart, but he can''t vent it.


    Not only does Ming Yi suppress the fire, but even if it''s as silent as snow, he also suppresses the fire in his heart. However, he has no choice but to arrest desperately with a stomach full of fire.


    "No, Lao Ji, I can''t stand it. I''d better hurt it. As long as you don''t kill it, you can always be cured. If you go on like this, you''ll be in the depth of Lianyun mountain range."


    Master Mingyi can''t bear it any more. This white rhinoceros is extremely strong. It''s not tired after running for so long.


    "Good."


    I can''t stand the silence like snow. I immediately nodded and motioned to Mingyi master.


    Mingyi''s eyes flashed wildly. He suddenly held out his big hand and clawed it down.


    In front of the white rhinoceros, a big hand suddenly appeared and grabbed the white rhinoceros.


    All of a sudden, an angry voice suddenly rang out, and instantly rang through the whole Lianyun mountains


    "You want to die."

 Chapter 598

    All of a sudden, an angry voice suddenly rang out, and instantly rang through the whole Lianyun mountains


    "You want to die."


    With the sound of fury, the powerful hand just formed by the master Mingyi disappeared like ice and snow.


    At the same time, the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth fluctuated violently, and an unprecedented huge pressure suddenly pressed on the Mingyi master and the silent snow. Suddenly, they seemed to be crushed by a mountain, unable to move. Their bodies were twisted and fixed in the air, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "This is..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, Mo Jueyuan saw that the members of the assassin''s team could not resist the attack of strength. He was helpless. He flashed, swept to the spot, and quickly danced his fishgut sword to resist the strength for the members of the assassin''s team.


    The strength was only the thickness of his little finger, but it was like a sledgehammer on Mo Jueyuan''s fish gut sword. Every time he resisted the strength, Mo Jueyuan felt shivering all over his body and numbness in his arms. Mo Jueyuan could only work hard to move his body''s vitality and resist the body''s abnormality.


    "Captain..."


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t just defend himself for one person. Whenever someone was in danger, Mo Jueyuan would quickly appear in front of him and resist. Fortunately, these people were close to each other. Mo Jueyuan was fast and could rescue them in time. Otherwise, Mo Jueyuan couldn''t do anything. Even so, Mo Jueyuan, who resisted for 15 people in turn, felt numb, The bead of vitality in the body is moving at a speed close to "stillness". A stream of vitality roars into the meridians like a floodgate opening flood, protecting Mo Jueyuan''s body and increasing Mo Jueyuan''s strength.


    The rotation speed of the bead of vitality is extremely fast. At this moment, if someone sees it, they will find that the bead of vitality seems to be completely static. This is a phenomenon of speed exceeding the limit, and this speed exceeding the limit brings huge pressure load to the bead of vitality. Such a state for a long time may even cause accidents to the bead of vitality.


    Click


    Suddenly, a clear and dull voice came from Mo Jueyuan''s body. Mo Jueyuan, who had been trying hard to resist the impact of the strong Qi, suddenly trembled. His body was as stiff as a lightning strike, and was hit by a series of strong Qi. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s whole body flew backward like a broken sandbag, and his mouth was full of blood, Mo Jueyuan''s face turned white in an instant, and his breath was as weak as a candle in the wind, which would go out at any time.


    "Captain!"


    "Brother Mo!"


    The members of the assassination team and Jiulao were shocked. They all screamed out and subconsciously flew to Mo Jueyuan''s body to catch him.


    It''s just that Jiulao''s speed is faster. A figure flashes by. Mo Jueyuan has been caught by Jiulao. Jiulao takes Mo Jueyuan with him. His body is like electricity, and he shoots away from the distance in an instant.


    At this time, a strange wave suddenly spread out in the Lianyun mountains. All the turbulent vitality recovered to calm in an instant, just like the folded paper was forced to be flattened. Countless scattered vitality disappeared in an instant, and everything returned to calm.


    "You want to die."


    In the moment of calmness, a voice of fury rang out in everyone''s ears, but suddenly appeared in everyone''s mind like a voice from their heart.


    "Is this... Monster? Or the strong man in the human race? "


    The voice of terror brings people terrible pressure. With this voice alone, the members of the assassination team and several tutors feel that they can''t compare with the master of the voice, and even they can''t stand up in front of each other. Just hearing the voice, people''s hearts will not naturally come up with the idea of fear.


    After just a fury, everything around returned to calm. The assassin team and several tutors didn''t feel any abnormality. Only the direction of leaving was as quiet as snow. There was a strong fluctuation of vitality. However, a few people just escaped from death and had no courage to explore. If they were found by the other party again, they would be dead.


    "By the way, captain."


    A member of the assassination team immediately remembered that Mo Jueyuan had been injured in order to help him and others resist the momentum. He immediately screamed out in surprise, and forced himself to endure the pain. He quickly chased Jiulao''s figure. The rest of them immediately reacted and followed him, chasing Jiulao and Mo Jueyuan in the direction of their disappearance.


    Mo Jueyuan heard a clear crack of glass before. It was the bead of vitality in Mo Jueyuan''s elixir field, the bead of vitality the size of a pigeon egg. At this moment, a crack appeared on the surface of the bead of vitality. Mo Jueyuan''s whole body was stiff at the moment when the crack appeared. It was just as if he had been electrified. He was concentrated by innumerable energy and flew backwards.


    Mo Jueyuan was not in a coma. He put all his mind in the Dantian and let the old wine man fly to the distance with him.


    "How could it split?"


    Mo Jueyuan is a bit strange. The bead of vitality is liquid vitality, wrapped in "sea eyes" and condensed. It splits for no reason. This is really beyond Mo Jueyuan''s understanding.


    "Spin too fast, split? It may be, but why don''t I have any difference? It''s reasonable to say that if I split because of too much pressure load, I will definitely be affected. However, I don''t have any abnormality now, and even... I seem to be very comfortable. "


    Mo Jueyuan is speechless to himself. The Pearl of vitality and the lake of vitality are the foundation of his strength. Now that the Pearl of vitality is damaged, he doesn''t feel abnormal. Instead, he feels comfortable. This is really abnormal.


    A crack on the bead of vitality is as thin as a spider''s silk, but it does not affect the rotation of the bead of vitality. On the contrary, it seems to work more easily.


    "Broken, but relaxed?"


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed by. Mo Jueyuan seemed to have realized something. He quickly mobilized all his feelings in his heart and began to absorb and integrate. Maybe he could take this opportunity to make a breakthrough.


    In fact, Mo Jueyuan is like a mess now. As long as he finds a thread, he can straighten out all his feelings, so that he can truly understand his own skills and become a butterfly.


    After a few breaths, Mo Chueh yuan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the old wine man who was wrapping himself with vitality. With a sigh, Mo Chueh yuan knew that he had lost a good chance. If he continued to understand, he would not get any results.


    However, Mo Chueh yuan was not too disappointed. At least this opportunity has shown that Mo Chueh is on the right road. Only in the process of killing can he realize his true self.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s heart suddenly burst out a voice of fury, just like the voice from the bottom of his heart.


    "You want to die."


    Mo Jueyuan had just returned to his normal body, and suddenly became stiff again.


    With the sound of the sound, in the direction of the white rhinoceros and the two old monsters leaving the world, they suddenly spread the violent fluctuation of vitality. Mo Jueyuan and others were very far away from there, but they also clearly felt the violent fluctuation of vitality, just like the sea water in a storm, rushing Mo Jueyuan and others wave after wave.


    Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan, under the protection of Jiulao, felt only a little pressure and vitality fluctuation, which was no different. The strength like a sharp arrow also disappeared in the fierce vitality fluctuation.


    "This voice..."


    When Mo Chueh yuan "listened" to this angry voice, a familiar feeling came into being. Mo Chueh yuan''s mind turned, and in a twinkling of an eye he remembered it.


    "By the way, I remember that mysterious voice."


    After as like as two peas, the family hunting big family of Mojia, which was held two years ago, has witnessed an unexpected monster riot. Then, the mysterious voice is heard in everyone''s heart. Although the original voice and the voice of this voice are different, the tone and voice of the voice are the same. The owner of this voice is the mysterious existence at the beginning, the mysterious existence in the center of Lianyun mountains.


    The sudden appearance of this mysterious voice made Mo Jueyuan put aside all the thoughts in his heart and looked at the front cautiously. The violent fluctuation of vitality seemed to come from that direction.


    Mo Jueyuan and Jiulao subconsciously look at each other. They both release their soul perception and explore the direction of the fluctuation of vitality.


    After only one breath, Mo Jueyuan and Jiulao were suddenly stunned. They stood in the air, staring at the distance. They just saw a strange picture


    Master Mingyi and master jiruxue together rounded up this excellent white rhinoceros. They couldn''t catch up with him for a long time. In desperation, master Mingyi wanted to hurt it. Only in this way can he catch it.


    Although the white rhinoceros is pure in blood and powerful in talent, it is still young and can''t compare with the strength of the two old monsters. Moreover, the white rhinoceros has used his talent several times during his escape. Now he is lack of energy. He can''t dodge in the face of the powerful hand of Mingyi master, so he can only watch it catch him.


    At that moment, a furious voice sounded, and the huge hand dissipated in an instant, turning into nothingness like melting ice and snow. Only the violent fluctuation of vitality between heaven and earth indicated that there had just been a big hand condensed with vitality here.


    With the silent dissipation of the powerful hand, Mingyi Zun and jiruxue Zun were shocked. They were able to eliminate the attack of the old monster in the free world without any sound. No one could do it except the strong one who was two or more levels higher than them. In other words, the mysterious existence just roared was an old monster in the late free world.


    Just when they were stunned, the angry voice sounded in their ears again


    "You are so bold, dare to bully my seat, don''t you want to live?"

 Chapter 599

    Just when they were stunned, the angry voice sounded in their ears again


    "You are so bold, dare to bully my seat, don''t you want to live?"


    At the same time, they suddenly felt a surge of momentum and pressure. They immediately felt as if they were carrying a huge mountain on their back, and their bones were rattling, as if they were going to be crushed.


    But Mingyi venerable and Ji Ruxue were pressed down by the sudden heavy pressure, and immediately bent down, shivering all over. But this heavy pressure is too strong, not only their bodies can''t move, but also their souls seem to be trapped in glue, tightly bound in their minds, and can''t get out of their bodies.


    "So strong, so strong, who is it?"


    Mingyi venerable and silent as snow in this terrible pressure, even thinking are solidified, the mind is only this idea, the heart is full of fear.


    This feeling of fear, since they became the old monsters out of the world, has rarely felt like this. Unexpectedly, in the Lianyun mountains, they felt the fear again and felt the threat of death.


    "Former... Master, forgive me. I don''t know how to offend you. Please show me."


    Mingyi master''s temperament is the most hot. Although he is suppressed by others, his heart is also full of fear. However, his hot temper makes him break through the fear in his heart, and his whole body is full of momentum. He suddenly forces this force away from his body. Mingyi immediately salutes all around in sweat.


    Ji Ruxue looks at Mingyi with admiration in her eyes. Unexpectedly, Mingyi breaks through this kind of pressure with her own strength. As long as she can go back alive and stay in seclusion for three or two years, she will be able to step into the middle stage. Ji Ruxue is very envious of Mingyi.


    As soon as the voice of the master of Mingyi just started, the master of this angry voice seemed to calm down suddenly and continued to say with a touch of sarcasm


    "Why? It''s not a small skill. Hum, but few of you who want to seal and suppress can escape. You two are still young and cruel. "


    With that, Mingyi suddenly felt a more majestic pressure and suddenly came over like a mountain. Then they realized that the other side didn''t do their best. With this momentum alone, it''s absolutely not difficult for the other side to kill Mingyi and Ji Ruxue.


    "Master... Forgive me..."


    Just for a moment, Mingyi master and Ji Ruxue could not bear it any more. They were even more bent. Not only that, their faces turned red, their forehead veins burst out, as if their blood vessels were about to burst. It was terrible. However, they could not move and could only be suppressed in the same place.


    Hundreds of meters away, the wheezing white rhinoceros, who was chased by them, stopped at the same place. His eyes were full of banter and looked at them. He seemed to want to come up and beat them, but he was frightened by their previous ferocious appearance.


    At this time, the mysterious voice sounded in their ears again:


    "Well, I don''t understand? That''s good. I''ll let you understand. "


    With the sound, the surging vitality in front of them suddenly shrinks. At the next moment, a stream of vitality visible to the naked eye roars in the past and quickly merges and gathers.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a figure with massive vitality appeared in front of them. The figure was still very vague. With the absorption of vitality, it became more and more clear.


    Ji Ruxue and master Mingyi look at the fact that Yuan Qi has formed into a human form. They are shocked. They look at the human form in front of them. They seem to forget the pressure around them. They stare at the center of Yuan Qi without blinking.


    After a breath, a strong man with a naked upper body appeared in front of them. Although the strong man is a combination of vitality, his skin color is bright red, just like ordinary people.


    I saw this man with a thick eyebrow and broad face. His muscles rose high, and his muscles swelled like a dragon. His strong muscles were full of great strength. This body alone gave people an invisible sense of oppression.


    Although he was rough and crazy, his whole body was shrouded in a mysterious and dignified atmosphere. His dark eyes were calm without waves. There was neither divine light nor brilliant light. However, his eyes flashed over them. They were as silent as snow and Mingyi. Suddenly he felt tight as if he had been watched by a terrible beast. His coat was soaked in cold sweat.


    The strong man appeared. He just glanced at them, then turned his eyes to the white rhinoceros nearby. There was a wave in his calm eyes, revealing the warmth as if he had seen his own children.


    "You little guy, let you stay there, you are not obedient, you have to run around, if I didn''t come in time, you must be caught, and you will be stewed and eaten, you will regret it."


    Although the strong man is as strong as an ox, his voice to the white rhinoceros is not big and gentle. Even in his words, there is a tone of ridicule, which makes the silence like snow and Mingyi look at the strong man in a daze. I can''t imagine that such a wild man has such a gentle side.


    Roar~~~


    The white rhinoceros cub is too young to speak, so he just roars a few times and looks coquettish. He immediately makes the strong man laugh and his eyes are full of doting. Obviously, he is very fond of the white rhinoceros cub.


    Zhuang Nan touched the tiger''s head and said with a smile:


    "Well, you wait here, and I''ll clean up these two boys, and then you''ll come back with me, you know?"


    The white rhinoceros immediately nodded honestly, his face was clever, but his eyes were twinkling with cunning eyes. Obviously, if he had a chance, the young white rhinoceros would definitely escape.


    The strong man smiles and doesn''t care. As long as he is in the Lianyun mountains, no matter where he goes, he is almost in front of his own eyes. He ignores the coquettish white rhinoceros. The strong man turns his eyes to the two men who are almost kneeling down. His voice suddenly becomes cold


    "You two are so bold. How dare you be so presumptuous in this place that even your relatives dare to chase you? Well, it seems that you are more and more courageous. "


    As soon as he heard this, he was scared to death. His eyes were full of horror. He looked at the strong man, and he explained in a hurry


    "Master, please... Please listen to me... Explain, no... no..."


    Before the end of silence like snow, the strong man waved his right hand impatiently, just like driving a fly. He waved a gust of wind, which immediately involved silence like snow and Mingyi.


    The wind roared and turned into a giant tornado with a diameter of more than ten feet. They were immediately caught in the center by the tornado. Their bodies could not move at all. They could only rotate with the rapid rotation of the tornado, just like a kite with broken lines. They were blown into the sky in an instant. In the rapid rotation of the tornado, they could not even scream, and their faces had already turned green, His eyes were full of fear, but his voice could not be heard, and they could not speak. They could only be dazed by the tornado.


    A minute later, the strong man took an impatient look at the two people in the tornado and gave a cold hum in his mouth. Suddenly, the rapidly rotating tornado disappeared as if it had never existed. However, the tornado power of the two people who were whirled had not disappeared. After they continued to rotate for several circles in mid air, they were able to stop.


    Dong~~~


    They are old monsters in the world, but now they are suppressed by strong men. They can''t exert their power and can''t fly. They suddenly fall straight to the ground like falling stars. They fall to the ground at the same time. With a loud bang, there is a big pit on the ground, and the huge impact makes some ancient trees all around them fall.


    "Oh... Before... Oh... Master, please forgive me, oh..."


    They whirled violently in the tornado. The speed was almost gone. They were dizzy. As soon as they stopped, they vomited.


    However, I haven''t eaten anything for countless years. Even if I ate some elixir fairy fruit, it was absorbed by my body, and the medicine power was integrated into the elixir field. There was no food in my stomach.


    For so many years, they felt the feeling of vomiting for the first time, especially the feeling of retching. It was too hard.


    "Master... Ouch... No... dare not... Ouch... We... Dare not."


    The master Mingyi has a hot temper, but he is also a target. In front of this fierce man, he is like a child who has no strength to bind a chicken. Between being played with by the other party and clapping, the feeling of retching is too hard. It''s like spitting out the internal organs. The master Mingyi really doesn''t want to bear it again, He immediately vomited and begged for mercy.


    "Beg for mercy? Hum, if it''s so easy to pursue and kill my relatives, I''ll let you go. What''s my prestige? "


    The strong man''s face suddenly cooled down. In his dark eyes, a sudden flash of light, with a sharp breath, a more cold and heavy pressure, suppressed them, and a killing opportunity slowly appeared on his face.


    "Forgive me, master."


    At the moment, they can''t care about retching. Their faces turn green and beg for mercy. Their eyes are full of fear.


    The strong man walked forward step by step. With each step, their hearts became tighter. They were afraid that each other would slap them to death. Silent as snow and Mingyi had no doubt that this man had this ability.


    "Well, in the face of the old man, I''ll let you off this time. However, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living one can''t escape."


    The strong man''s eyes flashed coldly. He suddenly raised his huge palm and slapped it two times. Suddenly, he fanned them hard.


    All of a sudden, they were like a broken sandbag, spitting out blood, smashing countless trees and disappearing in an instant.


    The strong man turned to the white rhinoceros and said with a smile:


    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 600

    The strong man and the white rhinoceros went away with a smile, while the Ming Yi Zun and the Ji Ru Xue were like two cannonballs. They thought of going away and blasted away. Everywhere they passed, no matter the towering ancient trees that several people hugged or the solid stone walls, they were all pierced. The road was in a mess, especially on one side of the stone walls, there were big holes, And the two men flew a hundred miles away, with a loud bang, and hit a larger stone wall, which stopped their bodies from flying upside down. Even so, their bodies were deeply embedded in the stone wall, and they were nearly ten feet deep.


    They were deeply embedded in the stone wall for more than two meters. They had been hit by the series of impacts, and their tendons were broken. Fortunately, the strong man didn''t seal their vitality when they were shooting them. Otherwise, they would have been smashed through the mountain hundreds of meters thick. If they didn''t have vitality to protect themselves, they would have to be smashed into mud, even so, Two people are also seriously injured, such injury, no three years, is simply do not want to recover, can be said to be useless.


    For a full five minutes, they stopped rigidly in the stone wall, keeping the action of smashing into the stone wall, and did not move until five minutes later, they began to speak slowly, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, which made them almost gasp and cough.


    "Er... Keke... Ming... Ming Zun... Zun, how are you... Keke..."


    Silent as snow, while coughing violently, the blood in his mouth is coughing out, while his heart is full of bitterness, he inquires to Mingyi.


    They fell into the stone wall at the same time, but the distance between them was ten feet. They were as silent as snow. At this moment, even their soul was extremely weak, and they could not feel the situation of Mingyi, so they had to ask.


    "Poof."


    As soon as his mouth opened and his words didn''t come out, a mouthful of scarlet blood suddenly gushed out. His face, which was still a little bloody, immediately turned pale, and even his breath became extremely weak.


    "Keke... Still... Can''t die... Keke, Lao... Lao Ji... This... This time, you really... Killed me. Keke... This slap, I''ll have to recuperate for at least five years... Keke..."


    Although master Mingyi has a friendship with Ji Ruxue, at this moment, because of Ji Ruxue''s intelligence error, he has suffered such a serious injury. Naturally, master Mingyi has a complaint in his heart. In his words, he also has a sense of resentment, and he laughs bitterly at Ji Ruxue.


    Ji Ruxue knows that if he doesn''t deal with it properly, his friendship with Mingyi master will be over, and he may even become an enemy. Ji Ruxue knows the strength of Mingyi master very well. If they fight each other, they can fight for life and death in a short time. Once the war lasts more than one hour, they will lose. If it lasts more than three hours, they will lose, You don''t have to think about it or leave. Jiao Xue Ruhong, the skill practiced by the master of Ming Yi, originally has a strengthening effect on the body. But from the appearance, you can see that the body of the master of Ming Yi is very strong. Not to mention being as quiet as snow, there are not many masters in the whole branch Hall of Yin Yang sect who can fight against the master of Ming Yi, Even in the face of the old monsters in the middle of the world, the master of Mingyi can also make a few moves.


    Such a terrible figure, as silent as snow, would not be foolish enough to make him his enemy. He immediately laughed bitterly, coughing blood and said with difficulty:


    "Master Ming doesn''t have to worry. With the Wujin jiaohun pill, master Ming will recover in the shortest time. This time, because of my mistake, I hurt master Ming. This Wujin jiaohun pill, I will give it to master Ming as compensation for his loss."


    Silent as snow, his mouth is forthright, but his heart is full of pain. It''s an elixir, an elixir of immortal level. Each elixir is very valuable, especially the elixir suitable for his own skill. For the master of Ming Yi, the value of Wu Jin Jiao soul elixir is much greater. This time, the white rhinoceros didn''t catch it. He not only lost the elixir, but also seriously injured himself, As soon as I think of that strong man, I feel extremely depressed.


    "Lao Ji, what you said is true?"


    It seems that the master of Mingyi can''t believe it. Although he coughs blood in his mouth, he can''t help asking.


    Silent as snow, the heart is more painful, but the mouth or pretend not to care, straightforward said:


    "It''s true. Let''s take it as the reward for the master''s hard work."


    "Hahaha, in that case, I''m not polite. Hahaha, er... I can''t move."


    The master Mingyi was excited and wanted to get the Wujin jiaohun pill quickly. He just moved for a moment, but suddenly found that he was two meters deep in the stone wall. The stone wall around him was like a shackle. At ordinary times, silent as snow and the master Mingyi were not afraid. But now, their tendons were broken, their meridians were tangled, and their vitality could hardly work, The only energy that can work is to maintain the consumption of the injured body. There is no more energy to break the stone wall.


    The powerful man, who was out of the ordinary world, was caught by an ordinary stone wall and couldn''t move.


    When they thought of this, they were very depressed. There was a burst of air in their chest, and a mouthful of black blood suddenly burst out.


    The blood stasis spurted out, and the vitality in the two people''s bodies suddenly became much easier. Even the amount of vitality increased. The two people quickly turned the vitality, shaking away the surrounding stone walls, and then they were able to escape.


    Looking at the two deep human shaped caves on the stone wall, Ji Ruxue and Mingyi are red in the face. They want to destroy the mountain. But now they can''t even recover their strength. How can they waste their strength to destroy the mountain? They can only break it by themselves after they recover.


    "Lao Ji, the soul pill of Wujin Jiao..."


    As soon as he got out of the difficulty, Mingyi immediately said to Ji Ruxue with a smile on his face. Although he didn''t finish, the meaning of the words was very obvious.


    Ji Ruxue felt a lot of pain in her heart. She trembled and handed the little gold box containing Wu Jinjiao soul pill to master Mingyi. The pain in her eyes was so obvious. Her hands trembled, half because of her body, the other half because of the pain in her flesh. It was a valuable elixir.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you, Lao Ji. With this Wujin jiaohun pill, the healing day of this injury is the time for me to break through. Ha ha ha, Lao Ji, next time there is something like this, please call me."


    Master Mingyi was excited when he got the elixir he was looking forward to. He said what he thought, but he didn''t notice that his face was as pale as snow. Just now, four or five mouths of blood were gushing out, and his breath was even weaker.


    Silent as snow, in the heart secretly hurt, for Mingyi venerable is secretly scold unceasingly, such a thing, once is enough, also want to have next time? However, there was nothing on his face as silent as snow. He took out a pill from the storage ring and put it into his mouth. Now his injury is too serious. He dare not take any pill above the medium level for fear of further injury. This time, he only took the high-level Muling pill.


    The entrance of Dan medicine is as quiet as snow, reluctantly sitting on the ground, guiding the medicine and recovering the damaged body.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, Mo Jueyuan was stunned to see the strong man and the two old monsters who were blasted out like shells. His eyes were full of horror.


    The old wine man also found the strong man and the white rhinoceros cub. The old wine man was very frightened. He didn''t expect that there were such terrible masters in the Lianyun mountains. The two old monsters in the free world couldn''t even beat each other. It can be seen that this strong man should be an antique in the free world, At least it''s an old monster at the level of big circle. No matter what kind it is, such a character can''t be matched by any force in the Holy Land and Dongzhou.


    As soon as he thought of this strong man''s action, the old wine man was shocked. He had no fear in his heart, and even had the idea of running away immediately. He simply ignored Mo Jueyuan and others, perhaps because their cultivation was too low for the strong man to see.


    What shocked Mo Jueyuan most was that this voice, which had appeared twice, was actually made by such a strong man. Mo Jueyuan finally realized the true face of this mysterious existence, and also knew that this man''s strength was unfathomable. Although he did not know the specific cultivation, he was sure that all the people present could not even resist a slap.


    "Old wine, let''s..."


    Mo Jueyuan stopped when he said this. His face was still palpitating. There was a faint color of fear in his eyes. Not only Mo Jueyuan''s face changed dramatically, but also the faces of other tutors and members of the assassination team changed dramatically. No one was willing to provoke him because of such a terrible existence. That would be better than suicide.


    Jiulao shook his head silently. Although there was a touch of fear on his face, there was a color of firmness in his eyes. Obviously, Jiulao understood what Mo Jueyuan wanted to say.


    Seeing the appearance of such a strong man, Mo Jueyuan is already wondering whether his assassination team is meaningful. It is estimated that it is only a slap for such a strong man to wipe out the camp of the branch Hall of the Yin Yang sect. He and others have tried their best, and they can''t do it. Moreover, if the opposite party wants to kill himself, he and others can''t escape.


    "We can''t go back. This big man didn''t even show up. We should not prohibit human activities in the Lianyun mountains. Therefore, our task continues."


    The old wine man deserves to be an old man in the world. In a twinkling of an eye, he came up with some clues.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan raised his hand fiercely and immediately attracted the attention of Jiulao. Looking at Jiulao''s puzzled eyes, Mo Jueyuan turned around and turned his eyes to a place a hundred miles away. His eyes twinkled and he said in a cold voice:


    "Two big fish."

 Chapter 601

    Wine old slightly a Leng, instant reaction came over, Mo Jueyuan said is before the two out of the world old monster.


    It was just the two old monsters that made the noise. They were slapped by the strong man. Now the two old monsters are basically useless. They have no power left. This is the best time for them to take advantage. Mo Jueyuan has noticed them for a long time, but he keeps them in mind.


    After all, the old wine man is also very excited. After all, it''s an old monster out of the ordinary world. It''s terrifying. It''s enough to break the space when he waves his hand. If he can kill one, it''s a great credit. Moreover, in the storage ring of the old monster out of the ordinary world, there is absolutely a peerless treasure. If he can reach it, the old wine man can imagine that it will be much easier for him to advance to the ordinary world, These are two old monsters of tofan level. How many treasures will they have?


    However, Jiulao is still worried. Jiulao is very clear about the power of the old monster. Usually, when he faces the Dean Muye, Jiulao feels as if he is facing the endless starry sky. It''s dark and mysterious. Who knows if such an old monster still has a way to go. Although he is yuyuanjing, he is only one step away from the world, It''s too easy for the other party to kill themselves. If the other party still has half the strength, they will definitely die.


    However, the other party''s appearance at the moment is really miserable. It''s a pity to let it go if you don''t try. In case the other party really runs out of oil and lights, then


    "Too risky, too risky, brother. Are you sure they are no longer effective?"


    Wine old eyes with the color of intention, but the mouth is estimated a lot of said, at the same time slightly shook his head.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Jiulao and sighed in his heart. Although Jiulao was powerful, he was too old and experienced. At the same time, he smoothed Jiulao''s edges and also smoothed Jiulao''s courage. In addition, he was responsible for the holy land, which made Jiulao look forward and backward.


    Mo Jueyuan was also worried, but Mo Jueyuan didn''t put forward this matter without a definite aim, because he had already analyzed it. From the speed and distance of the two just flying backwards, the strong man didn''t strike lightly. Moreover, most of the two old monsters out of the ordinary world were seriously injured by each other''s slap. Otherwise, with their strength, How can you be fanned hundreds of miles away? If you recover your strength, you will be able to stop your body on the way. Even if you can''t stop it, you won''t fly backwards so far. Even the thick stone wall has penetrated. Obviously, the other side has no strength to resist.


    The reason why they can survive is that they have a strong physical strength. They rely on their physical strength to resist this great force. From their continuous hemoptysis, the injuries in their bodies are absolutely serious. At least the disorder of their meridians is certain. A disorder of their meridians means that they dare not run their vitality at will. Otherwise, they will run their vitality by force, Not only can they not kill the enemy, they are likely to explode their meridians and elixir fields. Therefore, their strength is not as good as before, especially their breath, which Mo Jueyuan can feel. It''s extremely weak. At most, it''s the level of yuyuanjing. Mo Jueyuan is very clear about their emotions, They were not strong enough, which was sensed by Mo Jueyuan.


    According to Mo Jueyuan''s analysis, these two old monsters have been abandoned. Now it''s definitely the best chance to start.


    Although Mo Jueyuan wants to kill them, he is also afraid of making mistakes in his analysis. Although he can''t die, it will bring him a lot of trouble. Mo Jueyuan is hard to choose for a while.


    "Kill? Or not


    Mo Jueyuan is inclined to kill, but the old man doesn''t do it. His own strength is absolutely not good. No matter how the two people are injured, unless the Dantian is abandoned, Mo Jueyuan can''t kill them. He must cooperate with the old man.


    Of course, although Mo Jueyuan couldn''t kill the two old monsters, he could definitely escape from them. Suddenly, an idea sprang up in Mo Jueyuan''s mind and grew rapidly. Immediately, Mo Jueyuan made up his mind, looked at the old wine man and solemnly said:


    "Old wine man, don''t talk much nonsense. You watch here, and I''ll do it myself. If the strength of the other side doesn''t decrease, you can do it again, or you''ll run away. How about that?"


    The treasures of these two men are second to Mo Jueyuan''s, but the blood essence of these two men makes Mo Jueyuan''s heart beat, and the emotional fluctuation from Yuchang sword is more and more clear. Mo Jueyuan wants to promote Yuchang sword. If he has a fairy weapon, he will definitely improve Mo Jueyuan''s strength. These two men are absolutely the most suitable, Mo Jueyuan really didn''t want to give up, so he had to fight.


    Although Jiulao had lost his ambition and the edge of that year, his mind and city were also unfathomable. Knowing that Mo Jueyuan was sure to win, he was no longer silent and said directly:


    "Well, brother Mo has such a treasure, which is enough to protect himself. Brother Mo goes to test it. We wait for brother Mo''s signal. Be careful."


    The old wine man knew that Mo Jueyuan''s strength was not bad. Even if he was against him, he didn''t dare to say that he would kill him with a second move. Besides the old monsters of the ancient times, Mo Jueyuan has absolutely no problem in self-protection, so the old wine man is also very relieved.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded and immediately looked into the distance. He had to go forward to test. The other side has just been seriously injured and is very weak at this time. The faster you start, the less likely the other side will recover.


    Before Mo Jueyuan left, a cold faced young man in the assassination team suddenly stepped forward and solemnly said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Captain, I''ll go with you."


    Mo Jue yuan was stunned and suddenly found that it was the mysterious boy, Long Xiao, who was a little bloody.


    As soon as long Xiao finished, more than a dozen people around him also took a step together and surrounded Mo Jueyuan in the center. His eyes were filled with a firm look at Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jue yuan was stunned. Although the fourteen teenagers except Long Xiao didn''t speak, Mo Jue yuan saw a meaning in their eyes


    "We''ll go with you."


    Looking at the 15 cold faced teenagers, Mo Chueh yuan immediately gave a silent smile. Although the expression of the people was cold, Mo Chueh yuan felt hot in his heart. At this moment, Mo Chueh yuan already understood that these ten people had completely recognized themselves and were his diehard members.


    However, although Mo Jueyuan was moved, this time was not the time to be moved. It was too dangerous for him to let them go. If the other side still had strong fighting power, none of these people could live. Mo Jueyuan didn''t want to let them die just as he had just accepted people''s hearts. He didn''t want to, and he didn''t want to. Immediately, Mo Jueyuan''s expression became serious, His voice was sonorous and forceful


    "Everyone, stand by. No objection. Wait for my signal. Do you hear me? It''s an order."


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t talk nonsense either. He gave the order directly, and then without hesitation, he turned around and flew away to the two big fish.


    Long Xiao looked at Mo Jueyuan''s figure flying away, and his whole body was running fast. He could fly up and catch up at any time. However, Mo Jueyuan''s cold cheers echoed in his ears. He forced the fifteen teenagers to stay where they were, and no one flew up.


    The assassin team all looked at Mo Jueyuan''s figure. They were silent for a moment, and a strange feeling flowed in their hearts.


    "Captain..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan''s body is like electricity, and he flies towards the stone wall where the silent snow and Ming Yi Zun are.


    A hundred miles away, it''s just a few breaths. Mo Jueyuan suddenly appears in front of the silent snow and Mingyi. At this moment, these two old monsters are sitting cross legged and recovering.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan appeared, the two felt that although their strength was suppressed, their keen sense of being out of the world would not be suppressed. As soon as Mo Jueyuan appeared, they felt it. They opened their eyes together, and their eyes flashed fiercely.


    "Sure enough, you little fish dare to attack me? I don''t know what to do. "


    Ji Ruxue saw that Mo Jueyuan''s accomplishments were only a great success in the transformation environment. He suddenly snorted with disdain. Although they were seriously injured, they were old monsters in the transformation environment after all. Didn''t they catch a boy in the transformation environment? Neither of them saw Mo Jue far away. However, the only thing they were afraid of was that the guys who had been in yuyuanjing before had only 12 / 10 of their own strength. It was difficult for them.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at the silent snow and Mingyi venerable sitting on the ground. He suddenly moves in his heart. He once again quietly displays his soul perception, explores their strength, and senses each other''s emotions.


    "Still can''t see."


    Although Mo Jueyuan sensed each other''s physical condition, the absolute gap of cultivation made him return to failure again.


    "Why? Can you feel emotions? It seems that... "


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of light, and the killing intention in his heart suddenly rose slowly.


    Mo Jueyuan''s perception of each other''s emotions is also limited by each other''s accomplishments. The stronger the other''s strength is, the fuzzier the perception will be. But now, Mo Jueyuan''s perception is very clear. Obviously, the strength of these two people has dropped too much.


    "If so, I''ll make a decision on these two big fish."


    Mo Chueh yuan hummed coldly in his heart, then turned his right hand, a black awn flashed by, and the strange fish intestine sword appeared in his hand. Mo Chueh yuan''s face was cold, and his killing intention splashed. He rushed to the silent snow and Mingyi, and the fish intestine sword flashed toward their heads.


    "Two old guys, I''ll take you to paradise."

 Chapter 602

    Mo Chueh yuan hummed coldly in his heart, then turned his right hand, a black awn flashed by, and the strange fish intestine sword appeared in his hand. Mo Chueh yuan''s face was cold, and his killing intention splashed. He rushed to the silent snow and Mingyi, and the fish intestine sword flashed toward their heads.


    "Two old guys, I''ll take you to paradise."


    Fish intestines sword speed is extremely fast, with a black awn, in a moment came to the silence in front of the snow, mercilessly toward his temple stabbed in the past.


    The special effect of fish gut sword is that as long as it penetrates into each other''s body, it will surely suck each other into a corpse in a short time. These two guys are not ordinary people. Mo Jueyuan must make sure that they will not threaten himself. He has to kill these two people and let the fish gut sword absorb them slowly.


    Once stabbed, silent as snow, there is no doubt that he will die.


    As soon as Ji Ruxue saw that Mo Jueyuan said he would do it, he didn''t hesitate. His face suddenly became ugly and his intention to kill soared. However, he was seriously injured and his strength was limited. As soon as he saw the fish intestines sword stabbing, Ji Ruxue reluctantly mobilized her vitality and patted Mo Jueyuan with her right hand. Suddenly, a fierce force roared.


    Mo Jueyuan''s energy is like a dragon. Before he hits him, Mo Jueyuan will feel the killing intention and fierce power contained in the energy. If he hits himself, Mo Jueyuan will definitely have a hard time.


    "A hundred legged insect, dead but not stiff."


    Mo Chueh yuan was shocked. His body flashed quickly. He flashed over the momentum and came to the back of the silent snow like lightning. His right hand turned and the fish intestine sword stabbed him again.


    At the same time, Mo Jueyuan is ready. If there is a trace of abnormality, Mo Jueyuan will enter haotianjie instantly.


    Silent as snow forced to run the vitality, his face turned white, and his breath became urgent. He gasped heavily, and his breath was very weak. Now Mo Jueyuan attacked again, which made silent as snow''s face more ugly.


    "Damn little beast, dare to deceive me like this, I''ll fight with you."


    Silent as snow suddenly raised his right hand, a fierce wave, a crackling sound, the air suddenly appeared a small light, lightning toward Mo Jue shot in the past.


    "Not good."


    Suddenly, a breath of death suddenly enveloped Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan was shocked, and his face suddenly changed. Subconsciously, he waved his fishgut sword and patted it toward the tiny light in the air.


    Ding


    Mo Jueyuan''s body was invaded by the fish gut sword. Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a burst of suffocation in his chest, and his Qi and blood suddenly began to boil. Then Mo Jueyuan''s whole body, as if hit by a sledgehammer, flew backward uncontrollably.


    Deng Deng Deng


    After flying more than ten meters, Mo Jueyuan tried his best to run the energy and suddenly fell down. However, this huge force still exists. Mo Jueyuan can only quickly step back to offset this huge force.


    Until this time, the breath of death, which slowly subsided, disappeared without a trace.


    With only a glimmer of light, Mo Jueyuan was beaten more than ten meters away. It was still as silent as snow. With his strength greatly reduced, Mo Jueyuan was shocked. His eyes twinkled and he thought to himself:


    "It''s my carelessness. I look down on the old monsters. A glimmer of light has such power. It seems that these two old guys still have a lot of backhand, but it also shows that they are useless."


    Mo Jueyuan had found in a flash that there was a two inch long thin needle on the ground where he was standing. It was crystal clear. If it wasn''t for Mo Jueyuan''s good eyesight, he could hardly see it. It was this thin needle, that huge force, that was carried by this thin needle.


    Mo Jueyuan raised the fish intestine sword and looked at the place where the needle was blocked before. Mo Jueyuan was shocked to find that there was a deep pit in the middle of the sword body, the size of the needle tip. It was deeply embedded in the body of the fish intestine sword, which was one third of the thickness of the fish intestine sword.


    Yuchang sword is not an immortal weapon, but it''s a lower level weapon now. It''s not far away from the intermediate level weapon. The most important thing is that the material of Yuchang sword is the spirit ore used to make immortal weapons. It''s almost pierced by a thin needle.


    For a moment, Mo Chueh yuan hesitated. The old man was so strong that although he was not strong enough, the inside information lay there. He had lived in vain for so many years. He had many strange collections on him. Although Mo Chueh yuan was not afraid, if he called the assassin team, someone would be injured and died. This is what Mo Chueh yuan did not want to see.


    However, Mo Jueyuan has a general understanding of the strength of Ji Ruxue. Now, he needs to know the strength of the strong man next to him.


    "Old man, today next year will be your death day. You should recognize it."


    Mo Jueyuan roared, and the fish gut sword waved again, cutting it toward the silent snow again.


    In a flash of black light, the fish intestine sword was close to silent as snow. When silent as snow''s face changed greatly, Mo Jueyuan''s body swished and disappeared in front of them. In the next moment, Mo Jueyuan suddenly appeared behind the master Mingyi and stabbed him in the temple. Mo Jueyuan''s action was exactly the same as when he stabbed him in the snow.


    Master Mingyi seizes all the time to recover from his injury, and suddenly feels the turbulence of the air behind him. A fierce breath instantly envelops him. Master Mingyi suddenly realizes that the other party is attacking the West and the East. It is obvious that he is killing the silence like snow, but in fact he is aiming at himself.


    "Hum, little beast, do you think I''m easy to bully? I tell you, the wrong person


    With a sudden roar, Mingyi suddenly turned to face Mo Jueyuan. A big fist with a sandbag roared toward Mo Jueyuan with the wind.


    Mo Jueyuan saw that the master Mingyi was so fierce, and his heart suddenly twitched violently. He regretted that the two old men didn''t have a good fault. Was his decision wrong this time?


    Mo Jueyuan quickly turns the fish gut sword and slashes it obliquely to the master''s arm. The wind and thunder flash in an instant. In the burst of thunder, it swishes to the left of the master. The fish gut sword cuts the master''s arm more quickly.


    "Why? No, the old man is holding on. "


    Mo Chueh yuan was still hesitating. He was thinking about whether to retreat or not. When he was just casting a flash of thunder and wind, Mo Chueh yuan glanced at him and immediately found that although Mingyi master''s fist was strong, his body movement was rather rigid, and his eyes were full of pain. Mo Chueh Yuan immediately realized that the old man was supporting.


    In order to understand all this, Mo Chueh yuan''s heart was full of confidence, and his eyes were sharper. The speed of the fish intestine sword suddenly increased. With a whoosh, he immediately crossed the arm of the Mingyi venerable. With a puff, the blade fell into his arm, reaching nearly an inch deep.


    Hiss, hiss


    Master Mingyi immediately realized the horror of yuchangjian. He didn''t care about it. At this moment, his face suddenly changed. The pain in his eyes turned into fear. The change in his arm made master Mingyi ignore the pain of his body. Another empty palm suddenly fanned Mo Jueyuan.


    At that moment, the silent snow suddenly found that there was no blood flowing from the place where the master Mingyi was cut by the fish intestine sword. Moreover, the whole arm was grotesquely dry, as if it had shrunk. In less than a breath, there was only a skin and bone arm left.


    "What is this? What a strange dagger... "


    Although Ji Ruxue has seen a lot of knowledge, she can''t think of the material of the fish intestine sword. Although Yun Ling ore can absorb essence and blood, it''s definitely not so terrible. This fish intestine sword is a variation of Mo Jueyuan''s hand. It can absorb essence and blood, vitality, and even soul. Ji Ruxue has no idea of the origin of this weapon.


    Mo Jueyuan''s skin was hurt by the strong wind. Mo Jueyuan sighed in his heart and knew that he had to avoid it. The slap in his anger was so powerful that he didn''t have to fight with his opponent. He had already tried this knife, and there was little left, I can''t even do some movements.


    Mo Chueh yuan pulled out the fish intestine sword with a sneer, and his body flashed. He stepped back a few meters. He looked at the two former strong men with a sneer and said:


    "Very good. The venerable of Yin Yang sect are really two big fish."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan immediately signaled to the old man to come.


    The Jiulao and the assassin team who were on standby immediately spread out their speed and flew rapidly.


    When all the people fell to the ground, Mo Jueyuan waved his hand to the assassination team and said solemnly and unquestionably:


    "The assassin''s team is on guard. No one is allowed to interfere."


    The 15 members of the assassin''s team immediately spread out without hesitation and disappeared into the surrounding dense forest. Mo Jueyuan was immediately relieved that these 15 members were his loyal subordinates and should never have an accident. Mo Jueyuan asked them to be on guard to avoid fighting. Although they were seriously injured, their emaciated camels were bigger than horses, If you''re not careful, something will happen. Don''t let them take part in it. The tutors of yuyuanjing and the well-rounded Jiulao of yuyuanjing can deal with the two "disabled" absolutely.


    "Old wine man, be careful of this thin concealed weapon. It''s powerful. Give this fat man to me. You can solve another one as soon as possible."


    The thin man is just like the snow. The snow is just like an old man. He is very thin and almost skinny. As for the fat man, he is the master of Ming Yi. In fact, the master of Ming Yi is not fat, but strong. It''s just easier to distinguish them by this name.


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t make anyone dissatisfied with his rude distribution. The old wine man nodded excitedly and forced his excitement to smile at Mo Chueh yuan


    "Well, brother Mo should be careful, too."


    Then, along with the other several tutors, seven people instant hand.


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the master with a sneer, waved the fish intestine sword and said in a strange tone:


    "Fat man, thank you."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan waved his fish gut sword and attacked again.

 Chapter 603

    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the master with a sneer, waved the fish intestine sword and said in a strange tone:


    "Fat man, thank you."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan waved his fish gut sword and attacked again.


    Although Mo Jueyuan called himself fat, which made him very angry, what did Mo Jueyuan mean by "thank you"?


    Mo Jueyuan had already attacked him before he could react. Suddenly, the anger in his heart came out. His tiger eyes were wide open, and a strong momentum forced him to face Mo Jueyuan. At the same time, he waved his right hand like a fly and slapped Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the palm of his hand and waved the fish intestine sword in no hurry. In a moment, a black light shield was dancing in front of his eyes, flashing with cold light, which blocked Mo Jueyuan behind.


    "Well, you mean little beast."


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s Yuchang sword is not known as a weapon, he will never let it hurt himself just because he can absorb essence, blood and vitality.


    In the middle of the fan''s right hand, the master of Ming Yi suddenly stepped back. At the same time, the palm of his hand moved, and a glimmer of light flashed. Suddenly, a ghost sword about one meter long was firmly held by the master of Ming Yi.


    At the top of the handle, there is a baby''s fist laughing Blue Black Skull. It''s terrible. The back of the ghost''s sword is very thick, one inch thick, and its face is very wide. On the blue black face, there are mysterious dark red lines. There is a faint smell of blood. The blue black blade is shining with a faint cold, It''s like Mori Leng''s killing, which is heartbreaking.


    With the big sword in hand, the momentum of Mingyi master suddenly changed. Although he was seriously injured, the pressure of being a strong man in the world had already gone deep into his bones. With a sudden wave of the ghost head big knife, he suddenly took a series of knife shadows and rushed towards Mo Jueyuan with a grim smile.


    "Little beast, let you see the power of my soul knife."


    Said, Ming righteousness venerable full face ferocious mercilessly splits a knife.


    All of a sudden, a bluish black awn, with a knife, lightning like toward Mo Jueyuan cut in the past.


    Mo Chueh yuan was shocked, but his face didn''t change at all. The sword was fierce and fast. In addition, the distance between them was very close. Mo Chueh yuan couldn''t avoid it. Suddenly, Mo Chueh yuan was very angry, and his energy was surging rapidly. The strong white light covered Mo Chueh Yuan''s left hand in an instant, forming a white light like a fist, Looking at the sword, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly gave a loud shout, left hand into a fist, and a fist went over.


    "Crack stone fist."


    Bang~~~


    When the sword and fist collided, two fierce forces suddenly burst out, and countless bursts of force shot around. There was a violent turbulence in the surrounding air, and Mo Jueyuan stepped back a few steps, which made his face flushed and stopped his body, and he breathed quickly.


    "Mad, it''s all hurt like this. The knife is still so fierce."


    Mo Jueyuan clenched his fist hard, and his shaking left hand suddenly felt a sharp pain, but the numbness on his fist had disappeared, and a drop of blood trickled down his fist.


    Mo Jueyuan is injured.


    Mo Jueyuan shakes the blood from his hand fiercely, and a sense of madness suddenly emerges in his eyes. He stares at the master Mingyi fiercely, just like an enraged tiger. He stares at his prey fiercely, waiting for a chance to kill him and tear him to pieces.


    However, the Mingyi venerable on the other side was shocked. Although his sword is simple, the ghost sword is not simple. The ghost sword is a semi immortal weapon, which can store vitality. Although the quantity of vitality he usually stores in it is small, it is enough to split the masters in the middle and even the later stage of Yuyuan kingdom into two parts, As long as it''s not a shield type defense weapon, it can''t stop it. Unexpectedly, now every little boy in the transmutation environment has blocked his own sword.


    Before Mingyi master could react, Mo Jueyuan roared wildly again and rushed up again.


    "Come again, old man."


    Mo Jueyuan, like a fierce tiger, went down the mountain. With his left hand fist and right hand sword, he attacked Mingyi.


    In his madness, Mo Jueyuan didn''t find that the bead of vitality in his elixir field, in the crazy rotation, the crack, once again increased by one point, but Mo didn''t feel it at all.


    Mo Jueyuan, a crazy man, immediately gave his hand with all his strength. The vitality in his body was like the water of a river, surging and flowing in the meridians of Mo Jueyuan''s whole body. An almost explosive force was flowing in Mo Jueyuan''s four limbs, which greatly increased Mo Jueyuan''s confidence and made him more crazy at the same time.


    "Old man, give me a hand, crazy devil''s hand."


    Mo Jueyuan rushed to the master of Ming Yi, his left hand was full of vitality, and the mad devil''s palm was instantly displayed.


    Mo Jueyuan, who has made great progress in strength, has already shot two more palms than before, and his speed and strength have also improved a lot. Suddenly, the palms all over the sky, with the roaring sound of the strong wind, cover up the Mingyi venerable.


    "Little brute, I''ll help you. I''ll be shocked."


    As an old monster, master Mingyi has been repeatedly provoked by Mo Jueyuan, a mole ant. He is furious now. Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s hand shadow, master Mingyi takes a deep breath with a ferocious look on his face. He holds a soul frightening knife in his right hand. A strange force flashes around him, and then he dies, The whole person is like a top, spinning rapidly. The blue and black soul knife, flashing sharp cold awn, is spinning constantly, like a chainsaw, cutting toward Mo Jueyuan.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Mingyi master''s strength was greatly damaged. Although the whole person was spinning, the speed was countless times slower than that of his heyday. Mo Jueyuan''s palm shadow was all accurately patted on the body of jinghun Dao, and the powerful hand print hit the body. Suddenly, the power of the mad devil''s palm was all introduced into Mingyi master''s body along with jinghun Dao.


    Poof~~


    His body suddenly stagnated, his face suddenly flushed, a mouthful of black blood mixed with some blood clots, and his breath suddenly became more withered.


    "Cough..."


    The emperor Mingyi was furious in his heart, but he coughed black blood on his mouth. A kind of feeling of cowardice rose from his heart. Once upon a time, as an old monster out of the ordinary world, he was forced to look like this by the ants in the transformed world. For Mo Jueyuan''s killing intention, the emperor Mingyi was extremely strong.


    "Keke... Little beast, if I don''t die, I will refine your soul in the future, so that you will never turn over, so as to repay my humiliation today. Keke."


    His eyes were full of blood red. He wanted to swallow Mo Jueyuan alive.


    Mo chueyuan didn''t think much of the cruel words of Mingyi. Without hesitation, he waved his fist, waved his fishgut sword, and continued to attack. At the same time, he joked:


    "Old man, do you still want to die? Dream about it. Today next year is your death day. Don''t have too many thoughts. Let''s die at ease. "


    Mo Jueyuan is merciless in his mouth and has no weakness in his hands. His fists are as powerful as a dragon and his shadow is like wind. He blows at the place where the master Mingyi is injured. The fish intestine sword is even more mysterious. It is manipulated by Mo Jueyuan''s arm muscles and comes out from time to time. It leaves a scratch on the master Mingyi, sucks away a stream of blood essence of the master Mingyi, and strengthens himself.


    Although master Mingyi holds the soul blade in his hand, it''s not only huge but also heavy. It''s too hard for master Mingyi in this state. The speed of dancing is far less than Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan will avoid it every time, and the black short blade will leave a small wound on his body.


    Every time he is stabbed by the short blade, the master Mingyi will feel that his Qi and blood are disappearing and being devoured by the short blade. However, the master Mingyi has no way to deal with the short blade, and can only struggle to resist Mo Jueyuan''s attack.


    Being suppressed and beaten by Mo Jueyuan all the time, the powerful man, who is out of the ordinary world, will struggle under the hands of the mole ants in the transformed world. A sudden burst of anger suddenly erupts. Suddenly, a force of terror suddenly emerges from the master Mingyi. The soul knife, which was as heavy as a mountain, suddenly becomes light.


    The master of Mingyi was overjoyed. He could not think about what was going on. In a moment, he danced the sword into a shadow, covered Mo Jueyuan in it, and growled with a grim smile


    "Go to hell, little beast."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed, and he was shocked. Looking at the shadow of the sword whose speed increased dozens of times, he was shocked. Subconsciously, he raised the fish intestine sword and blocked the way of the soul knife.


    When~~~~


    The sword was cut on the body of Yuchang sword. Suddenly, a huge force rushed into Mo Jueyuan''s body, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. At the same time, Mo Jueyuan''s body was out of control. He flew backward, fell out more than ten feet, and fell to the ground. Mo Jueyuan''s mouth was full of blood, and his face was as white as paper, The breath became extremely abnormal.


    At that moment, Mo Chueh yuan felt that his bones were broken. He was in sharp pain all over his body, and there was no place without pain. Mo Chueh yuan wondered why this guy suddenly appeared such a powerful force. Was he pretending before?


    "Ha ha ha, little beast, you must die."


    His face is ferocious and his hair is black and short. At the moment, he is like a hedgehog, and his roots stand upright. A primitive wildness suddenly emanates from his body.


    Looking at Mingyi''s grimace, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a familiar feeling.


    "No, it''s the premonition that something will happen this time."

 Chapter 604

    Looking at Mingyi''s grimace, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a familiar feeling.


    "No, it''s the premonition that something will happen this time."


    Mo Jueyuan is very familiar with this feeling. In the previous two times, every time he appeared, Mo Jueyuan had something wrong. Thanks to haotianjie''s help, Mo Jueyuan was able to save himself. But what will happen this time? Can haotianjie save himself?


    Mo Jueyuan has a kind of inexplicable fear in his heart. He almost can''t help but enter the Haotian commandment. However, when Mo Jueyuan sees Mingyi''s shaky and barely standing body, Mo Jueyuan suppresses his mind. He knows that the old monster is absolutely at the end of his life. He can kill him if he works hard.


    Mo Jueyuan lay on the ground and tilted his head. He looked at Jiu Lao not far away, Ji Ruxue, who was besieged by six tutors, and the full-scale attack of seven people made Ji Ruxue tired of coping with the attack, and he was repeatedly hit by the other party. However, Jiu Lao and others did not dare to force each other too much. Just as the so-called thin camel is bigger than a horse, he is an old monster out of the ordinary world after all, Jiulao doesn''t want to lose any of his subordinates. Therefore, Jiulao plans to grind him to death.


    However, the image of Ji Ru Xue now is very miserable. Her clothes are in rags, and even her skin is exposed in some places. The wounds are dripping with blood. The old face of Ji Ru Xue is even more old now, which can almost be compared with the dying people.


    Looking at the state of the old wine man and others, Mo Jueyuan knew that it would be sooner or later for the old monster to lose and die. He immediately sneered at the Mingyi master


    "Hey, old man, look at that old man. He''s about to be killed, but don''t worry. He''s just one step ahead of you. You can catch up with him soon."


    Mo Jueyuan''s intention is to irritate him. After all, if the Mingyi venerable is in a state of serious injury, if he is in a rage, he will burst out a powerful force, but it is easy to break if he is too rigid. In the present state, the more serious the explosion, the greater the damage to his body. Mo Jueyuan only needs to be careful to dodge. When his explosive power is over, he does not need to do it himself, He''ll kill himself.


    Sure enough, Mo Jueyuan''s words infuriated him again. The power of anger made him forget his pain. His eyes were red and staring at Mo Jueyuan, and he stepped forward to Mo Jueyuan step by step. The heavy soul knife in his hand was shining with the cold light, which shocked people.


    Mo Jueyuan will definitely be split in two if he cuts such a terrible sword.


    Two meters in one step and a few breaths, master Mingyi came to Mo Jueyuan''s front, suddenly raised the soul blade and chopped it down at Mo Jueyuan lying on the ground.


    With the sword moving from top to bottom, and the Mingyi master''s angry hand, the blade is thunderous, fast and fierce. The air that the blade passes through seems to have been split in two. In a moment, it''s about to hit Mo Jueyuan.


    "Son of a bitch, if you annoy me, you will die."


    Mo Jueyuan watched as the thin blade of the cicada approached rapidly. The strong wind from the blade cut Mo Jueyuan''s skin. It was as if it was going to split. Mo Jueyuan was shocked in his heart, but he didn''t dare to neglect his body at all. When he slapped the land, he suddenly slipped out like a loach. In this moment, the blade cut off a wisp of Mo Jueyuan''s hair.


    "That''s close."


    A cold sweat from Mo Jueyuan''s forehead fell. At that moment, it was very dangerous. If Mo Jueyuan was slower, it would not be the problem of cutting off his hair. Instead, he would directly cut off the forehead above Mo Jueyuan''s eyes. At that time, even if he was a powerful Qi practitioner, his head would be destroyed and he would die in hatred.


    Seeing that Mo Jueyuan had dodged his own sword, master Mingyi was more angry. He stepped forward with a big stride and drank angrily


    "To die."


    In the roar, the soul startling sword waved again. With the sharp and pitiful sound of breaking the air, the blade of the cold light flickered and quickly chopped toward Mo Jueyuan.


    The sword is heavy and big, and the power of the emperor Mingyi is also very powerful. Even if the sword is wielded in a rage, it will split into two parts, not to mention the flesh and blood of Mo Jueyuan.


    "Damn, this guy is a lunatic, how powerful he is."


    Mo Jueyuan scolded in his heart, but he didn''t dare to stand still. Looking at the knife, Mo Jueyuan jumped up subconsciously. With a sudden jerk, Mo Jueyuan suddenly rose into the air, more than three feet above the ground, and looked down at the Mingyi Buddha below.


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s altitude in mid air is not very high, the Mingyi venerable at the moment doesn''t even have the power to fly, otherwise he is especially so passive? At that moment, the eyes of the emperor Mingyi were twinkling with hatred, and he roared at Mo Jueyuan


    "Son of a bitch, come down."


    Looking at master Mingyi''s appearance, Mo Jueyuan suddenly realized that this guy was so badly injured that he didn''t even have the power to fly. That is to say, he was in the middle of the sky, and the other side could never reach him. He could make a living target and attack him at will.


    Thinking of this, Mo Chueh yuan was suddenly happy. His eyes narrowed tightly, his face was full of proud smile, and the dried up blood at the corner of his mouth made Mo Chueh yuan''s teeth white, which was even more gloomy and terrifying.


    "Old man, you can''t fly, so don''t blame me for bullying you."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan suddenly took a picture of his palm, which was like a palm print. With a whistling wind, he immediately took a picture of the emperor Mingyi.


    Pop~~~~


    The master Mingyi waved his soul startling sword. The shadow of the sword flashed by and immediately split the palm shadow in half. The power of the palm print only hit the master Mingyi''s soul startling sword. His body could not stop shaking slightly. Although it was secret, it was also seen by Mo Jueyuan.


    "Ha ha ha, old man, look at me. I''ve been beaten down."


    Mo Chueh yuan laughs. He is very happy. He never dares to imagine that he can beat the old monster like a drowning dog. This kind of feeling makes Mo Chueh yuan very excited. Mo Chueh yuan mobilizes his whole energy, quickly condenses in his palm, and claps out his fingerprints. In a twinkling of an eye, he submerges the master of Ming Yi.


    Although the power of the palmprint is not big, it can''t stand too many palmprints. As the saying goes, a little makes a lot. The palmprint all over the sky drowns the master of Ming Yi in an instant. A knife shadow is waving rapidly, but the speed is getting slower and slower. More and more palmprints hit the master of Ming Yi, and his power is fading away.


    Putong~~~


    With the last clear handprint focusing on the master of Ming Yi, the giant force in the handprint drives the master of Ming Yi to retreat continuously. Before he withdraws a few steps, the master of Ming Yi sits on the ground with a puff, and a mouthful of blood gushes out. The blood is still mixed with black blood clots, and even some pieces of meat.


    The breath of Mingyi becomes weaker. The power brought by anger has been exhausted in this period of time. With the collapse of the body and more severe pain, the nerves of Mingyi are so tough that they can''t bear it now.


    Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze


    At this moment, the master of Mingyi is breathing like a cow. He is breathing with a big mouth. The blood on the corner of his mouth has not dried up, and new blood is flowing out, which makes his appearance more miserable.


    Mo Chueh yuan looks at the master of Ming Yi at the moment. His face is still laughing and shouting, but his heart is slowly becoming cautious. The previously unknown premonition will appear. Mo Chueh yuan knows that he can''t avoid it and has to face it. However, Mo Chueh yuan will be confident that he can survive this crisis.


    For fear of a situation like exile, Mo chueyuan immediately sensed the location of the wolf king in his heart. He found that the wolf king and Mo Yuting, who was secretly protected by the wolf king, were less than 5000 miles away from him, just able to sense the location of the wolf king.


    "Wolf king, nothing happened?"


    "Master, everything is safe. I met several investigation teams of Yinyang sect. They were half dead and half injured. Those who escaped were all dealt with by me, leaving no trace."


    Mo Jueyuan secretly gives the wolf king a thumbs up. This guy is worthy of being a wolf king who has lived for hundreds of years. He has more experience in the world than himself. Moreover, the wolf king is also very powerful. With his protection, Mo Yuting and long ruotong are basically safe. Besides, Zhu is the blood descendant of the powerful God of heaven in ancient times, You have to fight to stimulate your potential. None of their five member group is ordinary. It''s good to have more battles and tribulations.


    "Well, you can protect them."


    "Yes."


    Mo Jueyuan cut off the connection with the wolf king and concentrated on dealing with the strong man in front of him.


    For his inexplicable premonition, Mo Jueyuan didn''t tell the wolf king that he didn''t trust the wolf king, but didn''t want to make them worry. After all, even if they knew, they couldn''t help. It''s better not to know.


    "The old man''s injury has recurred. It seems that he can''t hold it down. In that case, it''s time for me to do the same."


    Mo Chueh yuan thought in his heart, but his eyes flashed a touch of light unconsciously, and an invisible sense of killing suddenly appeared, covering the past toward Mingyi.


    Although Mingyi master''s strength was not there, he felt that it still existed. He immediately noticed Mo Jueyuan''s murdering opportunity, and his heart sank. At this time, a shrill scream made Mingyi master''s heart despair.


    In the battle between Ji Ruxue and Jiu Laoqi, under the continuous attack of Jiu Laoqi, a tutor''s Sword Pierced Ji Ruxue''s throat in an instant. Blood flowed out like a red spring. In an instant, his clothes were drenched. It was terrible.


    Looking at the appearance of silence like snow, the master of Mingyi was even more desperate. Suddenly, a fierce color flashed in his eyes and roared to silence like snow:


    "Lao Ji, I''d rather die than make these bastards feel better."

 Chapter 605

    Looking at the appearance of silence like snow, the master of Mingyi was even more desperate. Suddenly, a fierce color flashed in his eyes and roared to silence like snow:


    "Lao Ji, I''d rather die than make these bastards feel better."


    The roar of emperor Mingyi immediately made the old man and Mo Jueyuan''s heart sink down. Mo Jueyuan, in particular, had a cautious look in his eyes and rushed down without hesitation. The fish gut sword in his right hand flashed out, with a black awn, and stabbed down like lightning.


    Although Ji Ruxue was stabbed in the throat by a teacher''s long sword, as an old monster, he has great vitality. As long as he doesn''t cut off his head, no matter how serious the injury is, he won''t die for a while. But the blood flow is not enough, but it makes Ji Ruxue very painful.


    It''s as silent as snow. When he hears the words, a cold and fierce color flashed on his face. He looks at the master Mingyi difficultly. His eyes are full of despair. He nods his head fiercely and looks at the tutor who pierces his throat. Suddenly, a strange smile appears on his face. There is a ferocious flash on his face.


    Seeing that Ji Ruxue''s throat was pierced and the overall situation was settled, Jiulao stood in the same place and did not continue to besiege Ji Ruxue. At this moment, Jiulao suddenly saw the strange smile on Ji Ruxue''s face, and a bad feeling suddenly appeared in Jiulao''s heart. Jiulao subconsciously roared:


    "No, go back."


    At the same time, the old wine man suddenly retreated, flying tens of feet away in an instant, stopping in the same place and looking at the desperate silence like snow, his expression was very dignified.


    The old wine man also had a bad feeling in his heart. He suddenly remembered that there were more than a dozen members of the assassination team around him. Mo Jueyuan attached great importance to these people. The old wine man immediately spoke to all the members of the assassination team.


    "Come on, back up, spread around, come on."


    Jiulao''s voice just reached the ears of a group of assassins, and his body as silent as snow began to change.


    On the other side, Mo Jueyuan, with a sword in his hand, stabbed the emperor.


    "Little beast, I can''t live, you don''t want to have a better life, give me a cushion."


    The master of Mingyi gave a grim smile and a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face. The whole person suddenly changed.


    The two of them suddenly became like inflatable balloons. In a moment, they became a big ball and continued to grow. A slight fluctuation of vitality spread slowly from them. In the elixir field, they were like crystal, It became crystal clear. Everyone could see clearly that a fist sized white light ball was spinning rapidly. It seemed that there were countless white silk threads around the light ball. It was shrinking rapidly and merging into the light ball. The light of the light ball was more and more prosperous, but the surrounding fluctuation was more and more weak. Even in the end, the fluctuation of vitality almost disappeared, However, the light mass in the snow like silence and the elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the giant swollen body of the master Mingyi. His fierce eyes flashed by. Without hesitation, he thrust his sharp blade into the emperor Mingyi''s Dantian.


    At that moment, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes caught a glimpse of the sudden retreat of Jiulao and others, and his heart sank. The ominous premonition reappeared in his heart. He could not help but scold


    "I''m not Olympic!"


    Mo Jueyuan knew that this time it was really a lot of bad luck. The old wine man retreated and put himself in a dangerous situation. Even if he could stop Mingyi''s jade burning, he would never be able to stop his last move.


    It''s hard.


    Mo Chueh yuan roared in his heart, and the fish gut sword suddenly fell into the Ming Yi''s elixir''s elixir. The almost transparent elixir was stabbed by Mo Chueh yuan. The fish gut sword fell into the elixir''s elixir, like a tiger into a sheep, and began to be absorbed crazily in an instant.


    The white light ball, the size of a baby''s fist, stretched out countless white silk threads and quickly sank into the fish gut sword. The fish gut sword was like a long whale sucking water. It devoured the vitality of Mingyi''s Dantian, and with the flesh and blood of Mingyi''s body, it was also rapidly shrinking and absorbed by the fish gut sword, such as Mingyi''s balloon, At the moment, it''s like a balloon. Its huge size is slowly fading away.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ what''s this? Even absorb the soul, ah ~ ~ "


    Mingyi suddenly cried out, his eyes showed fear, and the funny smile on his face turned into horror in an instant, and his whole body was losing weight rapidly.


    Mo Jueyuan holds Yuchang sword in his hand and feels the jubilation from Yuchang sword. Mo Jueyuan is also very happy. He knows that if he can absorb Mingyi master and Ji Ruxue together, Yuchang sword will be promoted and become a medium or even top grade spirit sword. Its power will be even more extraordinary.


    However, Mo Jueyuan knew that this was extravagant hope. He glanced at the silent snow beside him and saw that his clothes had already been propped up, hanging on him like a beggar. His body had expanded to the extreme. If it was going up, it would burst like a balloon.


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart immediately sank to the bottom of the valley, knowing that something had really happened. Maybe he was really doomed this time.


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. I can''t avoid it. I don''t believe it. I can''t save my life with so many treasures."


    Mo Chueh yuan was ruthless in his heart. Subconsciously, he copied the sword with his left hand and held it in his hand. Then the sword appeared horizontally. With a hiss, the sword chopped off and immediately cut off the right arm. With a wave of Mo Chueh yuan''s left hand, the right arm disappeared. At the same time, Mo Chueh yuan put the sword away in an instant.


    Mo Jueyuan wanted his right arm because the two storage rings in his hand, the silver ring, contained absolutely all his savings. For the old monsters, they disdain to store their treasures separately, unless they have special requirements. Because they are strong in the world, they can''t take away his rings below the world, and they don''t need to hide them above the world, If the other party doesn''t like it, even if he does, killing himself will still be someone else''s thing. Therefore, the old monsters who are out of the ordinary world all put things together. Mo Jueyuan works hard, even risking falling, and can''t go back empty handed.


    The right arm was cut off, and the vitality and flesh in the body were absorbed. The expression of Mingyi master became more painful, and his throat kept hissing. It was terrible.


    Feeling the change of his body, master Mingyi knows that if he drags on any longer, his soul will be absorbed by this strange short blade. He makes a decisive decision and forcibly controls the yuan Qi group in the Dantian. He suddenly drinks with a ferocious smile on his face and says with a ferocious smile:


    "Go to hell, little beast."


    At that moment, the old wine man in the distance looked at the image of master Mingyi and silent as snow, and suddenly remembered something. His face suddenly changed, and he yelled:


    "Be careful, they''re going to blow themselves up."


    Boom... Boom


    Jiulao''s voice did not fall. Two huge explosions, one in front of the other and the other behind, suddenly sounded. With the terrible waves, they roared and spread all around. Countless powerful Qi, like sharp arrows, shot around. Although Jiulao and others retreated suddenly at the last moment, they were still shot by countless powerful Qi, leaving holes on their bodies, The blood in the body was like a blood arrow. The seven people suddenly shook and almost couldn''t fly. If they hadn''t risen suddenly, the explosion would have made them fall here.


    The terrible air waves radiated around, as if the end of the world was coming. The huge ancient trees around were turned into nothingness by the air waves, and even the roots of several meters deep on the ground were pulled out by the air waves and turned into nothingness.


    Within 40 or 50 miles of the explosion center, it was turned into a huge pit with a depth of more than 10 meters. All the plants and mountains that originally existed in this area turned into nothingness in an instant. The ground was bare, and there was no vegetation except for the yellow brown land.


    In the instant, he was seriously injured. The old man and his face were pale. The old wine quickly took out a wine gourd and poured some wine into his mouth, such as the blood of the spring, and then slowly ceased to spew. The old wine just relaxed slightly, and looked at the mushroom cloud on the bottom of his face, and was deeply covered by the numerous dust and debris.


    One of the several tutors on one side was unlucky. He was hit on his right leg by three powerful Qi. His right leg turned into nothingness directly and became countless blood foam. He was blown away by the surging waves, and he was completely disabled. Unless he had a chance to take off the fetus and change bones, and rebuild his body, there was almost no possibility of recovery.


    Not only did these mentors get injured, but all the 15 members of the assassination team took them with them. Although they were not disabled, some of them had broken bones and tendons, and were seriously injured. Fortunately, Jiulao informed them early, and they were on the periphery. Otherwise, if they were too close to the center, they would be affected by the aftershocks of the explosion, turned into meat mud, and even the soul would not be left.


    The old wine man looked at the scene in front of him, and his heart was shocked. He didn''t expect that the strong man who was out of the ordinary would explode? Self explosion means death. The body compresses the vitality of the body in an instant, and then explodes. This force is too powerful. Even if it is combined with itself, it will explode the body, and turn the hardened flesh and blood into a part of the power to enhance the power of explosion. This move is very terrible.


    Suddenly, Jiulao was stunned, his face changed dramatically, and the pupil in his eyes almost shrank to the extreme in an instant.


    "No, brother mo."

 Chapter 606

    The old wine man suddenly remembered that Mo Jueyuan had been with the emperor Mingyi before. With such a terrible explosion, is not Mo Jueyuan sure to die?


    "By the way, he has haotianjie. It should be OK."


    Although Jiulao knew that he had Haotian commandment, he was always uneasy in his heart. Moreover, Jiulao felt that he had ignored something.


    The smoke and dust quickly dissipated, but the old man standing in the distance didn''t feel the smoke and dust spread to him. Instead, he seemed to be attracted and condensed towards the middle.


    "This is..."


    The old man suddenly noticed the abnormality, and his face was surprised. His face became extremely gloomy and ugly, as if he had died.


    "Captain, captain..."


    At this time, a cold but anxious voice sounded in Jiulao''s ear, which immediately awakened Jiulao from the shock.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In a flash, more than a dozen figures, anxious or slow, appeared beside him with a cold look, but his eyes were full of anxiety


    "Old wine man, where''s the captain? Where''s the captain?"


    Fifteen wounded members of the assassination team stare at Jiulao without blinking, waiting for Jiulao''s reply.


    The old wine man''s face darkened and his head slightly lowered. Not only the old wine man, but also the six tutors around him. Mo Jueyuan was sure to die in such a close distance, such a terrible explosion, and the self explosion of the strong man in the free world. Even the strong man in the free world didn''t dare to resist the self explosion of the old monster in such a close distance. Therefore, several tutors also believed that, There is no doubt that Mo Jueyuan will die.


    Looking at the appearance of several tutors, people suddenly understand.


    The young boy, Long Xiao, was very excited. His face was full of disbelief and he roared


    "No, I don''t believe it. He won''t die."


    "Well, you see, what''s that?"


    At this moment, a member of the assassination team suddenly looked at the explosion center, where the smoke and dust shrouded, the wind howled, and the debris filled the sky. Although people''s eyesight was extraordinary, their eyes were blurred at the moment, and they could hardly see anything, let alone see through the smoke and dust.


    However, at the moment, the thick dust debris suddenly presents a strange shape, constantly wriggling, rotating towards the center, quickly into it, disappeared.


    With the continuous reduction of smoke and debris, the situation of the explosion center is becoming more and more clear. At the end of the day, people can clearly see that there is a black hole about two meters in size in the explosion center, which exudes the terrible suction of the naked eye and absorbs everything around, whether it is smoke, sawdust, or land and rocks, It''s all absorbed by this black hole.


    The black hole is like a bottomless hole, a large number of objects are absorbed, but there is no sign of filling.


    Looking at the black hole clearly visible, the old wine man sighed, and a deep voice rang out in everyone''s ears


    "It''s a black hole in space."


    All of them were shocked by lightning, and their eyes were full of sadness.


    "It''s a black hole in space!"


    Everyone has understood that Mo Jueyuan can never survive such a terrible space black hole. If he is inhaled into it, the terrifying space power will turn all those who enter into it into innumerable tiny particles in an instant, unless he has a peerless treasure or the strength to transcend the world. But can Mo Jueyuan do it?


    "Captain..."


    At this time, all of them bowed their heads and looked sad. Although they spent very little time with Mo Jueyuan, they admired and respected Mo Jueyuan very much. Especially when Mo Jueyuan took out the priceless five elements life and death prohibition, they were convinced of Mo Jueyuan. In addition to Mo Jueyuan''s strength, they fought against the five main gate, This kind of strength is more convincing to the people. In addition to the assassination these days, it makes the people and Mo Jueyuan have a sense of life and death together. They have been sincerely loyal to Mo Jueyuan, but


    The smoke and dust dissipated, and the yellowish brown land on the ground was constantly sucked away by the space black hole. At the center of the explosion, there was a deep pit tens of meters deep, which was extremely huge. There was no limb or weapon in the pit. Obviously, such a huge explosion force, coupled with such a large space black hole, had completely wiped out the traces of Mo Jueyuan and Mingyi, These three people have completely disappeared.


    Thousands of miles away from the Lianyun mountains, a group of five people, four women and one man, are moving forward in a strange and secret way. Not far behind the five people, there is a huge black wolf, who is quietly following, moving forward carefully, so as not to be found by the five people.


    Just at the moment of the sudden self explosion between Mingyi and jiruxue, the black giant wolf trembled as if struck by lightning., Suddenly, he looked up to the sky and screamed, his voice was pathetic and desolate, and there was a faint sense of weakness, which immediately startled the four women and one man in front of him.


    Instead of attacking the wolf, the five fell to the ground and turned pale, especially the three beautiful girls, whose faces were as white as paper, and their chests were stuffy as if they were out of breath.


    ¡­¡­


    All this happened at the same time when the master Mingyi and the master silent as snow exploded.


    In this black hole, which still exudes terrible suction, there is a huge black tripod. In the roaring wind, it is constantly impacted by almost transparent blades. The whole huge black tripod is constantly humming. It can be seen that an invisible wave is rapidly shaking around the black tripod, The sharp and transparent blades were removed.


    These almost transparent blades are not real blades, but are formed by space forces. They are powerful and extremely sharp. In terms of sharpness, even ordinary immortal weapons can''t match them. These space blades are not just cutting like blades. Every time they cut on the same object, it means that the power of space cuts on it, If it''s not hard enough, the only result is two halves.


    As for the gusts of wind, it''s not the usual wind blowing, but the unique space storm in this void space. It is caused by the distortion and change of the power of space, and it has unparalleled lethality. If we say that the most lethal attacks in the world, this space storm is definitely in the top three, out of those who can break the void at will, Basically, those who enter will die, and few will survive.


    The black cauldron seems to float on the water. It is attacked by the dense space blade, constantly sinking and floating, floating up and down, and a slight sound is constantly ringing. With the continuous vibration of the black cauldron, the space blade cuts on the black cauldron, leaving only the power of the space blade, but the characteristics of the space are offset by the invisible shock wave.


    The black cauldron drifted aimlessly and drifted with the current. In this dark place, it seemed to be exiled.


    Outside the cauldron is a void space, full of space blades, which are raging in the space storm. Occasionally, some hard objects in the space will turn into nothingness and disappear in the fierce space storm.


    Such a powerful space storm can smash everything. Even if an old monster is involved in the space storm, within a moment, there will be no residue left. It will be completely cut into countless particles, and the slightly larger ones will not be found.


    It''s so dangerous in the void space. But in the cauldron, there is a boy with blood and flesh all over him. His clothes are ragged, his left arm is ragged, and his blood and flesh are blurred. There is only a small part left. The position of his palm and small arm has disappeared. His breath is scattered and weak. His heart beats very slowly, and his whole body is full of wounds, There is not a good skin, but the wound on the body has been connective, although the injury is very serious, but the man did not die, still in the strong alive.


    I don''t know how long after that, the floating and sinking heiding suddenly became turbulent. It felt like a high-speed object suddenly hit the mountain wall. The huge force suddenly made the heiding rolling continuously.


    The constant rolling of the tripod also made the one armed boy in a coma suffer a lot. However, the one armed boy in a coma also woke up slowly because of the violent turbulence of the tripod. His eyes full of blood opened little by little, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    "Er... This is..."


    Mo Jueyuan''s bones were almost broken, so he had no strength to get up. He could only keep shaking in the cauldron with the rolling of the cauldron. At the same time, he tried his best to protect his head from being broken.


    I don''t know how long the black cauldron has been tumbling. In a word, Mo Jueyuan is already dizzy. Originally, there was only darkness in front of him, but now Venus is emerging.


    Finally, when Mo Jueyuan was about to be in a coma, the speed and range of the black tripod rolling finally dropped, and soon stopped. Mo Jueyuan was slowly relieved and felt the pain all over his body. Mo Jueyuan suddenly laughed bitterly and shook his head helplessly, knowing that he was really playing big this time.


    "Cough..."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a burst of chest tightness. He coughed two times subconsciously. At the same time, he stretched out his hands to support the black cauldron under his body and let himself sit up.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan felt very strange. His right hand had already reached the wall of the black cauldron, but he could not find the feeling of pressing the wall of the black cauldron with his left hand, or


    I can''t feel my left hand any more.


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked. His eyes were full of horror. He couldn''t believe it. He looked down and found that the tattered flesh and blood on his left arm was blurred, leaving only a small part of his body.


    Looking at his missing left arm, Mo Jueyuan was in great pain.


    "My left hand."

 Chapter 607

    The disappearance of his left arm made Mo Jueyuan feel that it was his body, a part of himself, and his strength. Now he broke one arm, and his strength was immediately suppressed by as much as 30%. You know, the effect of one hand attack and two hand attack is absolutely different. Two hands can attack with one hand and defend with the other, But with only one hand left, it means that it is impossible to be comprehensive. If the opponent''s attack speed is fast enough, he can overcome Mo Jueyuan with the help of this drawback.


    Looking at only a part of cheating, Mo Jue yuan slowly recalled what happened that day.


    Mo Jueyuan''s fish intestines sword pierced into Mingyi''s elixir field, absorbing his strength, flesh and soul. However, Mingyi''s power exploded in an instant. Although his power was absorbed by fish intestines sword in an instant, the remaining 50% power was still beyond Mo Jueyuan''s power.


    In addition, silence like snow also exploded in an instant. He did his best to explode without any damage to his strength. It was like an atomic bomb explosion. Its power was so terrible that Mo Jueyuan was submerged in an instant.


    Fortunately, Mo Chueh yuan had been preparing and careful because of his bad omen. When the body of Mingyi and Ji Ruxue changed, Mo Chueh yuan thought of a treasure.


    The mysterious Heiyan Ding.


    At the beginning, Mo Jueyuan was in the square city of tianwu University. He was affected by the battle between fan Lin and Yan Rong. In the black hole vortex, he lived by the black flame cauldron. Although Mo Jueyuan didn''t experience the power of space, he knew from the words of old Chengnuo that the power of space was terrible, even the power of old Chengnuo was so powerful, Are very afraid. Obviously, the space force is absolutely powerful, and heiyanding is not afraid of the erosion of space force. Can it resist the self explosion of the two venerable?


    Although there are some risks, Mo Jueyuan has nothing else to go out of Heiyan Ding. Maybe Haotian Jie is safer. However, Haotian Jie has a fatal disadvantage, that is, it can''t move the entrance and exit. If Mo Jueyuan enters Haotian Jie, he is at the entrance of the space black hole. Once the space black hole is closed and restored in the future, When Mo Jueyuan comes out, he is likely to be divided into two parts, one in the space of breaking the sky and the other in another strange space. If a person is divided into two parts, he will surely die. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan does not dare to enter haotianjie, which is an act of seeking death.


    Although heiyanding is not controlled by Mo Jueyuan, his defense is amazing and his space power can''t be destroyed. Can''t it protect Mo Jueyuan''s safety?


    Therefore, at the moment of their explosion, Mo Jueyuan immediately took out the Heiyan cauldron, and the whole person immediately fell into the Heiyan cauldron. However, he found that the lid of the Heiyan cauldron had not yet been covered, and the aftereffects of the explosion would also spread to the cauldron. At the moment when Mo Jueyuan closed the lid of the cauldron, the aftereffects of the explosion fell into the cauldron with a force of terror. Mo Jueyuan was caught off guard, His left arm was suddenly broken and sucked away in an instant. As for the wounds on his body, it was the innumerable vitality left behind. After hitting the wall of Heiyan Ding, the vitality lost its power immediately and dispersed into vitality. As the top of Heiyan Ding was sealed, the vitality was stored in the ding and was slowly refined and absorbed by Mo Jueyuan.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan closed the top cover, he saw a dark hole and sucked his tattered left arm into it. He disappeared in an instant, and his vision was rapidly approaching. Then, the black flame cauldron suddenly trembled, and the black flame cauldron slammed to death. At the next moment, Mo Jueyuan lost consciousness while the black flame cauldron trembled, A complete coma.


    When Mo Jueyuan woke up again, it was now.


    When his arm disappeared, Mo Jueyuan''s grief could not be expressed in words. He even felt hopeless. His left arm was disabled and became disabled. Now, the vitality in his body is flowing intermittently. As for the meridians in his body, they have been in a mess for a long time, most of them are broken, blocking the meridians, Although the vitality in the Dantian area is very abundant, the road is blocked. You can only circle in the Dantian area and clear the blocked meridians little by little, so as to open the way for the operation of the vitality.


    "Heiyan Ding stopped. It just rolled violently. Should it hit something, or did it float out of the void and fall to the ground?"


    Although Mo Jueyuan was guessing, he couldn''t do anything about it. Now Mo Jueyuan can only use his strength to make sure that he is not thirsty or hungry. It''s impossible to go out and have a look. If it''s dangerous, Mo Jueyuan can''t even resist. Now Mo Jueyuan, not to mention a Qi practitioner, just an adult, You can deal with Mo Jueyuan at will. Without strength, Mo Jueyuan does not dare to go out. It''s not a hero, it''s death.


    "Forget it, go back to Haotian Jiezhong first. There is no vitality here. It''s too painful. Go to the fourth floor and have a look. I don''t know if Sasha wakes up."


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart moved. He disappeared from the black flame cauldron in an instant. The next moment he appeared in haotianjie. Mo Jueyuan was lying on the ground like mud, motionless. He could only slowly absorb the vitality to recover his injury. At the same time, he took out the milder Muling pill to treat the injury in his body.


    As time went by, three days passed. In these three days, Mo Jueyuan''s body injury had been recovered by half under the recovery treatment of pills and majestic vitality. Although his combat effectiveness was still very weak, it did not affect his normal walking.


    It took three days to recover less than one-third of his fighting power. It can be seen that Mo Jueyuan''s injury this time was too serious. Almost all the bones in his body were broken, and few of them were intact.


    Although the numerous scars on Mo Jueyuan''s body have been healed, they have not disappeared. Because Mo Jueyuan''s treatment is too late, and the wounds have already healed. Unless Mo Jueyuan cuts these scars again one by one, and then repairs them, he can completely remove the scars without leaving any traces. However, there are 800 scars on Mo Jueyuan''s body without 1000 scars, that is to say, If Mo Jueyuan wanted to remove these scars, he would have to cut seven or eight hundred knives on his body, so that he could recover completely.


    However, Mo Jueyuan gave up without even thinking about it. To cut those scars would consume a lot of blood and energy. For Mo Jueyuan now, the most important thing is his blood essence and vitality. As for his external image, once he gets out of the ordinary, he will completely return to normal.


    Mo Jueyuan, who is covered with scars, looks not like a 20-year-old, but like a middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s. In particular, Mo Jueyuan''s hair and beard have grown very long recently, which completely conceals Mo Jueyuan''s true colors. At first glance, he is definitely a vicious figure.


    It''s really good news for Mo Jueyuan to be able to get up and move. Mo Jueyuan has a lot of precious medicinal materials on his body. Because he can''t move, he can''t even get the medicinal materials. It was mo Jueyuan who used up all his strength to swallow it.


    After his recovery, Mo Jueyuan took out all the pills he had collected, looking for the pills most suitable for his current situation, and immediately swallowed them to treat his injuries.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, with Mo Jueyuan''s crazy efforts, he finally recovered, and his combat power recovered to 80% of the previous level. The reason why he didn''t recover is that although Mo Jueyuan''s body recovered from his severed left arm, he was still not used to losing his left hand, and his fighting power could not be fully exerted. For example, Mo Jueyuan preferred the right hand fish gut sword, The left hand exerts the dark soul hand or the mad devil''s palm. Now that the left hand is lost, Mo Jueyuan must get used to such a one armed life. In the future, after a little promotion and remolding his body, the extra left hand is equivalent to the combat power of Mo Jueyuan''s extra hand, which is extremely terrifying. Good use can make Mo Jueyuan reach 12% combat power.


    In the space on the first floor, Mo Jueyuan walks around and looks at the big head lying in the big wooden box. Mo Jueyuan''s heart is particularly heavy. It has been more than a year. Mo Jueyuan has not found the blood of the beast swallowing the sky, nor has he got the blood essence of ziyizhentian tiger. He can''t save the big head. Every time he sees the big head, Mo Jueyuan''s heart is like a knife cut.


    Big head is to save himself.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the big head and replaced some yuanjingshi for him. Then he walked away slowly. He was secretly thinking about how to break through the bottleneck and how to get the essence and blood of Ziyi Zhentian tiger. His strength must not be too low. Otherwise, he could not even beat the other side. How could he get the essence and blood of the other side?


    "There''s still a year and a half to go, which is the birthday of ruotong and Fengwu. Then..."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately remembered that Xue Jiuyou of Piao Xue sect and Dao Yunxiao of Lingxiao sect were going to propose marriage on their 20th birthday. Although they were very distinguished in status and status, they were cruel and hypocritical. They were real villains among hypocrites. They could be described as mean and shameless. If long ruotong and Feng Wu married them, their lives would be ruined, And he must return to Dongzhou after a year and a half to defeat xuejiuyou and daoyunxiao for them.


    "A year and a half, time is really tight. Fortunately, I still have a copy of the materials for breaking the air ban. I''m not afraid of space anywhere else."


    Mo Chueh yuan thought in his heart, and then decided that he should go out and have a look.


    In his heart, Mo Jueyuan appeared in the black flame cauldron, quietly pushed the black flame cauldron open a seam, suddenly, a salty smell came to his face, with thick moisture.


    "Eh, this is... Not returned to the sea area?"

 Chapter 608

    In his heart, Mo Jueyuan appeared in the black flame cauldron, quietly pushed the black flame cauldron open a seam, suddenly, a salty smell came to his face, with thick moisture.


    "Eh, this is... Not returned to the sea area?"


    Although he didn''t see the situation outside, the sound of surging waves and the strong salty smell of the sea made Mo Jueyuan subconsciously come up with a place name in his mind.


    No return to the sea.


    Mo Chueh yuan was speechless. He really didn''t know whether to cry or laugh? In his heart, his thoughts were mixed, and a sense of powerlessness suddenly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s heart.


    No wonder Mo Jueyuan is powerless, because it''s a terrible place not to return to the sea.


    It is said that no one knows where it ends or how wide it is. No one knows whether it was in ancient times or now.


    There were people who wanted to explore the end of the sea, but they never came back. No matter how powerful the people they went to, the sea was like a Jedi, and the entrants were dead or lifeless.


    In this sea area, there are innumerable monsters in the water, and even the monsters above the ordinary realm also exist. In terms of the number of monsters, the total number of monsters in the whole broken continent can''t compare with this sea area.


    Except for a few special passages and a small part of the sea area, there are monsters everywhere. Once they enter, they will be attacked endlessly by monsters. Few people can survive such attacks. Therefore, this vast sea area is called "no return sea area", not only because of its vast area, but also because there are countless monsters in the sea area, The entrant, who is basically ten dead without life, has no chance to survive, is called no return.


    Mo Jueyuan opened the lid of the cauldron for a moment and smelled the strong salty smell. Listening to the sound of the waves, although he didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t think of any place that met these conditions except that he didn''t return to the sea.


    "Well, it''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse."


    Mo Jueyuan secretly clenched his teeth, holding the tripod cover''s right hand with a strong force. With a bang, the tripod cover was pushed away. Mo Jueyuan swept out of the black flame tripod and looked around carefully to avoid being attacked.


    There were no human beings or monsters around him. Mo Chueh yuan was relieved. But the next moment, Mo Chueh yuan sighed powerlessly, and his eyes were helpless.


    The black flame cauldron under him was on a small island. There were several huge pits on the ground. It was obvious that the continuous vibration Mo Jueyuan felt before was caused by the black flame cauldron falling on the ground.


    Around the island, there is a vast expanse of water. The blue water is constantly rolling and surging, beating the island under Mo Jueyuan''s feet and making a sound.


    Looking into the distance, there was nothing except the blue water and the occasional black spots on the sea, let alone the end of the sea.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t return to the sea area. Alas, I didn''t expect that this time the black hole would send me to this place. This time, it''s so miserable that I can''t use it. If I use it to break the space, I will probably send myself to another space instead of going back to the mainland."


    Mo Jueyuan has already understood that his intention to rely on breaking the air traffic ban has been completely shattered. In fact, there is the same space between not returning to the sea area and the mainland. Breaking the air traffic ban has no effect at all, and may even be helpful. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan wants to return to the mainland only by relying on his own strength to find a way back, or to become the most powerful, Only in this way can we go back.


    "However, there is no one here. How can I find my way back? Here..."


    Mo Chueh yuan scratched his hair in some distress. Subconsciously, he looked around. There was nothing in the sky, not to mention the clouds.


    Without the guidance of familiar people, Mo Jueyuan didn''t dare to intrude at will. After all, this place is very terrible, and there are endless monsters in the sea. If he accidentally provokes any monsters, it will be very troublesome. You know, this whole place is not belong to the sea, but it is the world of monsters.


    "No one? I don''t know what''s going on in this non returnable sea area. "


    Mo Jueyuan now has some regrets. At the beginning, he didn''t have a good understanding of the situation of not returning to the sea area. At the beginning, Mo Jueyuan thought that it was almost impossible for not returning to the sea area to have any intersection because it was so far away from him. Unexpectedly, he was reduced to not returning to the sea area, and now it''s hard to go back.


    Mo Jueyuan landed on the island. He casually found a huge stone and sat down. Looking at the black flame cauldron not far away, Mo Jueyuan suddenly sighed, looked at the sky and whispered:


    "I don''t know what happened to my sister and ruotong, and the wolf king. I''ve been hurt a lot this time. The wolf king shouldn''t have a good time either. Alas."


    Mo Jueyuan sighed again. He was very worried. There were many crises in the Lianyun mountains. He hoped that Mo Yuting would not break in. However, there was no big problem for Mo Yuting and others with the wolf king. Mo Jueyuan''s only worry was that two old monsters were killed in the rage of Yin Yang sect. It was estimated that Yin Yang sect would be very distressed, Mo Yuting and others may suffer if the Yin Yang sect is in a rage. However, Mo Jueyuan is not very worried for the time being, because he doesn''t feel that the wolf king has any accident. If Mo Yuting has an accident, the wolf king will never care. As long as the wolf king is safe, Mo Yuting and others should not be in any danger.


    "By the way, although the two old monsters who were out of the ordinary world burst out, the fat man''s arm was cut off by me, and the storage ring was put away by me."


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression suddenly became excited, and he was still looking forward to it. After all, it was his only harvest. He broke his arm and got a collection of old monsters from the world. He hoped that the things in it would satisfy Mo Jueyuan, otherwise, Mo Jueyuan would be too worthless.


    "The old monster, how can''t he have something good?"


    Mo Jueyuan looks forward to taking out a broken arm. Although it has been broken for a long time, the arm is still the same as the new one, and the blood is still ticking.


    Mo Chueh yuan took off the two silver rings, looked at the broken arm, thought about it, and put it away. After all, it was the body of an old monster out of the ordinary world. Maybe it would be of any use.


    Two ancient silver rings are covered with mysterious lines. Under the sunlight, they are shining with light silver light. Those lines are even more mysterious. Mo Jueyuan looks at the shining silver ring in the sunlight, subconsciously probes out his soul perception, and suddenly feels that there are faint and extreme fluctuations on the two silver rings, From the silver ring, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt that the two rings seemed to have a very special attraction to him, which made Mo Jueyuan have an impulse to open it immediately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s cultivation is also a small achievement. He has a very strong control over his body and mind. All the thoughts and desires in his heart will be detected by Mo Jueyuan, and he will confirm whether these thoughts and desires are reasonable,


    But now, Mo Chueh yuan felt an impulse in his heart to open the silver ring and take out the things inside, as if something was calling him.


    "Something''s wrong. What''s in it?"


    Mo Jueyuan immediately realized the abnormal desire in his heart. Just as he was about to open it, Mo Jueyuan immediately stopped, holding the two rings in his right hand. His face showed a dignified color, and his eyes were staring at the silver ring. He was lost in meditation.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan suddenly raised his head and his eyes flashed by. Mo Jueyuan''s body disappeared in an instant. The whole island was empty again. Only a big black tripod fell to the ground and the lid was thrown aside.


    Mo Jueyuan returned to Haotian ring, and entered the second seal of Haotian ring. He met Xie Tianxing who was practicing there. However, Xie Tianxing didn''t see Mo Jueyuan, so Mo Jueyuan locked him up directly. Mo Jueyuan quietly formed a cage around him and put him in the narrow space, but Xie Tianxing was trying to practice, He doesn''t have the slightest awareness of everything around him. Although the astrologer has a premonition of his own crisis, Mo Jueyuan is not aiming at Xie Tianxing. Xie Tianxing naturally doesn''t feel it.


    Mo Jueyuan just glanced at Xie Tianxing and ignored him. He allowed him to practice there, but he adjusted the vitality here to be stronger for him to practice.


    At this point, Mo Chueh yuan was relieved to hold one of the rings, but his heart gradually became tense. After all, the impulse in his heart was not sure whether it was good or bad. He only knew that there was something in the ring that attracted him, but he didn''t know what it was. However, the only thing that made Mo Chueh yuan feel at ease was that what attracted him was not a living thing, The silver ring is just a more advanced storage ring. It can only store the dead, but the living can''t put it in. Mo Jueyuan is sure to deal with a dead thing in the Haotian ring.


    However, no matter what''s inside, Mo Jue yuan has to find out.


    Mo Jueyuan took a deep breath and looked at the silver ring that attracted him. Mo Jueyuan slowly explored his soul perception and instantly penetrated into it. At this moment, the attraction became clearer, and Mo Jueyuan also saw the goal of attracting himself in an instant.


    A jade plate of the size of a palm is lying quietly in the silver ring.


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned.

 Chapter 609

    "This is..."


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart moved, and the jade plate appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. As for the other items in the silver ring, Mo Jueyuan didn''t even look at them. He threw them away. However, in Haotian ring, Mo Jueyuan manipulated everything. Although Mo didn''t hold the two silver rings in his hand, the invisible forces around him were controlled by Mo Jueyuan, Or hold the two rings in front of Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan was holding the palm sized jade medal in his right hand, and his eyes suddenly flashed a confused color. He felt very familiar and seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    "By the way, I remember, isn''t this the jade card I asked the elder for? Why are you here? Oh, no, this is the second piece! "


    Mo Jue as like as two peas in the sky, and the first seal of the sky, he was lying on the ground quietly and looked at the jade card, which was exactly the same as the one in his hand.


    At the beginning, Mo Jueyuan chose this jade card because he felt that this jade card was very strange. Although it seemed very common on the surface, in the land of exile, Cheng Nuo just explored this jade card and almost became an idiot. Can such a thing be common?


    When Mo Jueyuan looked at the second jade card in his hand, his eyes suddenly showed a fiery color. A stronger attraction emanated from the jade card, as if to inhale Mo Jueyuan''s soul. However, Mo Jueyuan would not do anything at will until he was sure of the real role of the jade card.


    At this time, Mo Jueyuan''s heart moved, and the jade plate lying in the corner suddenly flew like lightning. With a whoosh, he appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan. No matter what he wanted to do, Mo Jueyuan just needed to move his mind to complete it. Here, he was the only master.


    A tiny bit of jade, as like as two peas of jade, were seen in the hands. No one found the same color, the same size, the same smooth surface. Even the jade inside the green place was also like a model, printed like a mold, without any difference.


    "What''s the matter with these two jade medals? Is it true or false? Or are the two pieces one? "


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t figure it out. The two jade medals were exactly the same. He couldn''t guess what was going on between them. Even if they were separated by force, why didn''t they have the slightest interface? Mo Jueyuan couldn''t imagine how the objects in this shape joined together.


    After shaking his head, Mo Jueyuan couldn''t figure it out. He subconsciously leaned the jade card in his hand toward the one floating in front of him.


    Buzzing~~~


    Just as the two jade medals were approaching, they suddenly vibrated together and gave out a buzzing vibration. Mo Jueyuan''s jade card in his hand, under the sudden rapid vibration, actually got rid of it. Mo Jueyuan subconsciously grabbed it, but at that moment, the two jade cards snapped together.


    Two narrow edges close together, instantly perfect joint, without the slightest gap, like a complete jade card, and in the moment of two jade cards joint, a sudden flash of green light on the jade card, then, the smooth surface of the jade card, slowly appeared countless mysterious curved lines, and there are a strange figure, or flat or round, There are even strange patterns such as triangles and rectangles.


    These lines and patterns appear very slowly, just like someone is drawing on the jade plate, little by little.


    In the place where these mysterious lines and patterns extend to a tip of the jade plate, there is a very strange red dot, which is neither round nor square, just like a quarter of a circle. At that tip, it is constantly flashing, attracting Mo Jueyuan''s attention.


    "What on earth is this..."


    Mo Jueyuan was already stunned. He kept his eyes fixed on the lines and patterns and kept them in mind.


    However, these lines and patterns seem to have mysterious power. Mo Jue yuan just remembered them in his mind. When he thought about them, he found that he had forgotten them. There was only a vague image in his mind. No matter how hard Mo Jue yuan tried, he could not remember them more clearly.


    Mo Jueyuan tried to copy them, but when he took out his pen and paper and began to copy them, he found that although he could see them with his eyes, he could understand them, and he could understand them in his heart, but once he was about to draw, he didn''t know where to start, but Mo''s heart was very clear, How to draw these lines and patterns? However, Mo Jueyuan can''t draw them, let alone say them.


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan really answers the saying that dumplings can''t be boiled in a teapot. He knows it very well, but he can''t express it. He can''t even draw it.


    After many attempts, Mo Jueyuan finally gave up. Now he has understood that these two jade medals must have been made in ancient times, and they must have been made by some super strong man. Only the strong man in ancient times can make such mysterious and strange things, which makes people unable to remember. It''s really terrible.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan really felt the horror of ancient times. The things made by the strong could not even be remembered in his mind with Mo Jueyuan''s strong soul. These two jade medals must carry some mysterious power, which people can only see but can''t remember. It''s really weird.


    "Eh, how do these lines and patterns feel like a map?"


    Since he can''t remember it, Mo Jueyuan can only look at it carefully. However, the more he looks at it, the more familiar he feels. Moreover, the patterns formed by these lines and some strange figures are very similar to a map, but they are incomplete, because some lines will break at the edge of the jade plate, which is obviously a incomplete map.


    "So familiar. How familiar this place feels."


    Mo Jueyuan stared at a big black spot on the surface of the jade plate. He felt that the whole map was very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    However, no matter how Mo Jueyuan thought about it, he couldn''t remember where he had seen it, but he felt very familiar.


    Mo Jue yuan thought about hiking for four or five minutes, until he felt his mind was in chaos. Mo Jue yuan could only rub his forehead with a bitter smile, gently stroked his hair and muttered with a bitter smile


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. The map is incomplete. It''s useless to think too much. I''d better wait until I slowly collect all the maps. If this map is missing these two pieces, I don''t think others can collect them. Whatever."


    Mo Jueyuan knows that these two jade medals are very precious, and he also knows that the map is absolutely not ordinary. However, it''s useless to think too much about a complete map now. Mo Jueyuan also knows this truth. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to force it any more, just go with it.


    In a twinkling, Mo Jueyuan''s heart was calm. Although the jade medal was good, what was incomplete was useless. Mo Jueyuan''s heart, which was looking forward to the fire, was completely calm in this moment. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed the jade medal.


    Click.


    Mo Jueyuan''s palm was just 20 cm away from the jade plate. The jade plate cracked and fell on Mo Jueyuan''s hand. The green light and mysterious line pattern on the jade plate disappeared in an instant, and the smooth surface was restored again. There was no trace of foreign matter.


    If it wasn''t for the pen and paper Mo had taken out before, Mo would have thought that he was hallucinating.


    Mo Jueyuan makes a move. A jade box appears in front of Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan solemnly puts the jade card into the jade box, then gently releases his hand and lets the power of haotianjie send the jade box away. Mo Jueyuan controls all this.


    "Well, although this jade plate is good, it''s useless now. I don''t know if there are any other precious things in his ring. It''s better to be immortal pills or immortal weapons, hehe."


    Although Mo Jueyuan broke his arm, his strength was greatly damaged, but he was not desperate. After all, as long as he reached the state of seclusion, he could recover the broken arm. Now that he can''t change it, he should try his best to adapt. These two rings are compensation for Mo Jueyuan''s broken arm and being sent into the sea area. Mo Jueyuan naturally hopes to have something good.


    Mo Chueh yuan, while laughing, took the silver ring next to him and put his soul power into it again, searching carefully.


    "Well, the spirit weapon is not bad. It''s a pity that no one has used it for a long time. Otherwise, it will become a semi immortal weapon in a thousand years. Eh, what''s this? A flower basket


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly took out a flower basket made of green bamboo from the silver ring. He looked at the basket with strange eyes. He was quite speechless. How could the old monster, who was out of the ordinary world, still bring a flower basket? That''s interesting.


    Mo Chueh yuan despised the dead Ming Yi Zun, but he observed it carefully.


    The flower basket is not big. It is made of a kind of cyan bamboo board. When it is placed in front of Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, Mo Jueyuan faintly smells the smell of fresh bamboo. Mo Jueyuan feels sleepy, and his eyes will close unconsciously.


    All of a sudden, the Pearl of vitality in Mo Jueyuan''s elixir field vibrated for a moment. An invisible force immediately covered Mo Jueyuan''s whole body, and the light waves spread around like water waves. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan immediately woke up and suddenly showed a look of horror in his eyes.


    Mo Chueh yuan doesn''t know that if he just closed his eyes, he would sleep forever. Unless someone wakes you up, Mo Chueh yuan will never wake up.


    Mo Jueyuan was so frightened that he did not dare to study the flower basket. He quickly put it into another silver ring he had prepared and continued to look at the things of the Mingyi venerable.


    "Well, what''s in this little box?"

 Chapter 610

    Mo Jueyuan suddenly saw that among a lot of weapons and materials, there was a small gold box, which was just the size of a fist. If Mo didn''t look for it little by little, he would have made a mistake. You know, there were many treasures in Mingyi''s silver ring. This small gold box is colorful, It''s really very humble. If you''re not careful, you may neglect it.


    In his heart, the golden box suddenly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. Mo Jueyuan carefully looked at the golden box in his hand, and his eyes showed the color of curiosity.


    On this golden box, Mo Jueyuan found that there was a layer of Yuan ban on it, which was just introverted. It seemed to protect the things in the box attached to the surface of the golden box. If it wasn''t for Mo Jueyuan''s strength protection, which aroused the reaction of Yuan ban, Mo Jueyuan would not have found it.


    "It''s protected by Yuan ban. It seems that the things in this box are very important. Since this box is only the size of a fist, then..."


    Mo Jue yuan suddenly thought of a possibility in his heart. His eyes suddenly brightened and a bright light flashed. Mo Jue yuan''s face was full of expectation.


    For the things in the box, Mo Jueyuan guessed that it was an immortal pill.


    Only a fist sized box is so tightly protected that the contents are of high value. Generally speaking, only very precious pills can be put in this box, and precious pills are above immortal level.


    Immortal pills are very similar to immortal weapons. The fundamental factor that makes them immortal weapons is the "soul" in the weapons. Only with intelligence can they be regarded as real immortal weapons. Immortal pills are very similar to immortal weapons, and they must breed "soul". Only such pills can they be regarded as real immortal pills.


    The "Qingyun elixir" Mo Jueyuan once swallowed contains the existence of "soul", which is completely integrated into the power of the elixir, but does not condense into shape. This is also the reason why Mo Jueyuan''s soul power can be greatly improved after he swallowed the Qingyun elixir. It is because the pure soul in the elixir can cure the soul injury, It can also enhance the soul power, which is the immortal level elixir of heaven and earth.


    The golden box is so tightly protected that Mo Jue Yuan thinks that the most possible is the immortal pill.


    However, in order to prevent the existence of concealed weapons, Mo Jueyuan carefully kept it away from himself, and then manipulated the power of Haotian ring, slowly condensed into a palm, gently pressed against the lid of the golden box, and slowly lifted it up.


    That layer of Yuan ban is just to protect the box and the items in the box from being damaged by strong attack. If it is opened normally, it will not be affected.


    The box opened slowly, and a sharp golden light suddenly came out, illuminating the space in an instant. Mo Chueh yuan suddenly snorted. He had been paying attention to the things in the box before, and his eyes were wide open. The sudden golden light was extremely dazzling. Mo Chueh yuan was unprepared and suffered a great loss.


    Mo Jueyuan snorted. His right hand subconsciously just covered his eyes. The rich vitality around him turned into liquid vitality like running water, wrapping Mo Jueyuan''s eyes.


    The sudden appearance of the golden light made Mo Jueyuan''s eyes tingle, and even some blood vessels in his eyes were punctured. Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan closed his eyes very quickly. At the same time, the moistening of these liquid elements made Mo Jueyuan''s eyes recover to normal immediately after the injury. Only in this way, there were no more serious consequences.


    "Yes, this old man is dead, but he still has a dark hand. It''s not the real thing."


    Mo Jueyuan rubbed his eyes constantly, and tears came out. He muttered in his mouth, and his voice was very dissatisfied.


    At the moment, the golden light in the golden box has been slowly eased down, gradually converged, and was put away by a round golden elixir. Strangely, in the pure golden elixir at this moment, there is a tiny and extremely virtual shadow, swimming constantly, like a dragon. In a faint sense, an inexplicable animal roar can be heard from the elixir.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes have recovered. Although there is still a little tingling, it doesn''t hurt. Mo Jueyuan keenly hears that an almost subtle animal roar is coming from the golden box, which makes Mo Jueyuan''s heart suddenly excited.


    Mo Jueyuan waved, the golden box swished, turned into a golden light, and instantly appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan. A round pure gold elixir, quietly lying in the golden box, did not move. In the golden elixir, there seemed to be a dragon, a faint black shadow, constantly swimming in the elixir, and the roar of the beast, It''s from this pill.


    "Ha ha, immortal level elixir. It''s really immortal level elixir. Ha ha ha."


    Mo Jueyuan was so excited that he wanted to roar up to the sky and vent his joy and excitement.


    Although Mo Jueyuan has never seen the real immortal level pills, he has seen the information of immortal level pills from ancient books. There is spirit in the pills, which is the characteristic of immortal level pills. The dragon shaped soul of this immortal level pill has been so mature that it almost has to come out through the pills and condense into shape. It is obvious that this pill is very powerful.


    "It seems that this elixir was made from the soul of Jiaolong. I don''t know what its function is."


    The elixir of immortal level is no better than that of ordinary level and spirit level. If you eat it wrong, it will become a deadly poison. Mo Jueyuan didn''t dare to eat it casually. He stared at the golden elixir with a happy face. The excitement in his eyes was hard to express.


    "Yes, yes, ha ha ha."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the golden elixir and burst into laughter. Even with Mo Jueyuan''s wealth, it was not much higher than this elixir. He paid one arm to get a elixir, and he didn''t lose money.


    As a matter of fact, if Mo Jueyuan had a choice, he would never give up his left arm in exchange for elixir. However, his arm has been lost, and he can''t grow back anyway. It''s better to be open-minded and practice hard.


    Constantly playing and looking at the round golden pill, Mo Jueyuan was not less excited. He wanted to swallow it now. However, Mo Jueyuan was just hot eyed. He would never swallow it until he understood the medicine.


    After half an hour, Mo Jueyuan''s excitement finally passed away. He carefully put the gold box away and put it in Haotian ring. Mo Jueyuan was ready to wait for Shasha to wake up and ask her to help. After all, Shasha was the ring spirit of Haotian ring and had lived for millions of years. Immortal pills were very precious to Mo Jueyuan, but for Shasha, But it''s nothing. How powerful Haotian was. It''s just an immortal pill. It''s absolutely not precious.


    After putting away the immortal pills, Mo Jueyuan continued to search for everything in the ring. He sorted out all the weapons, minerals, medicinal materials and other items and put them into his own storage ring. After Mo Jueyuan, the wolf king and the big three sorted out all the items, Mo Jueyuan now follows this practice, Put the same kind of things in a silver ring. As for those especially precious items, Mo Jueyuan will put them away with another silver ring.


    The master of Mingyi is worthy of being an old monster out of the ordinary world. There are all kinds of pills, weapons, precious medicinal materials, precious minerals, and even a few rare and rare defensive treasures. It can be seen that the older the old monster lives, the richer the collection will be.


    For those old monsters with rich collections, Mo Jueyuan was inspired, but he just thought about it in his heart. He never dared to take action. This time, he was lucky to win a storage ring of the old monsters. If they had not been seriously injured by the mysterious man, Mo Jueyuan would have died many times.


    After some cleaning up, Mo Jueyuan thoroughly cleaned up the two silver rings. All the things were put into other silver rings by categories. Mo Jueyuan put the two empty silver rings aside and dealt with them casually.


    After finishing everything, Mo Chueh yuan nodded contentedly and let out a long breath, with a satisfied smile on his face. Although he broke his arm, these things are enough to compensate him.


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that there is also heiyanding."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly remembered that the black flame cauldron, which had protected his life twice, was still outside. Don''t be found to take it away. At that time, Mo Jueyuan couldn''t find a place to cry.


    In his heart, Mo Jueyuan suddenly appeared on the small island which had disappeared before. Seeing that there was no one over the island which was less than ten miles long and wide, heiyanding was still lying in the same place, and dinggai was lying next to him. Mo Jueyuan was relieved, and a nervous look on his face disappeared. He showed a relaxed smile and walked forward with a smile.


    The material of the black flame cauldron is very rare. Mo Jueyuan has no idea what material it is made of. He only knows that the black flame cauldron is extremely hard, and even the space storm and the space blade can''t damage it at all. He is used as an alchemy furnace by the Yanrong venerable who can''t escape from the ordinary world. Since Mo Jueyuan was protected by the black flame cauldron and entered the exile place, Mo Jueyuan has been cruel to the black flame cauldron, This time, if Mo Jueyuan was not too excited, he would not leave anything he said here. No one found out.


    Mo Jueyuan went to the Ding lid, took the dark Ding lid and slammed it on the Heiyan Ding. Then Mo Jueyuan raised the Heiyan Ding and looked at it with a smile. His eyes flashed and he sighed with emotion. Then he waved his right hand to put it away.


    All of a sudden, a sharp shout came into Mo Jueyuan''s ears.


    "Stop it, stop it."

 Chapter 611

    All of a sudden, a sharp shout came into Mo Jueyuan''s ears.


    "Stop it, stop it."


    Mo Jue yuan was stunned, and his right hand, which was about to be waved, stopped immediately. Then he raised his head and looked around.


    Mo Jueyuan was just stunned for a moment. A strange looking warship, like a sharp arrow, came from afar. However, before the warship arrived, several figures appeared on the island with the roaring wind. They all looked coldly and coldly at Mo Jueyuan, and the temperature of the surrounding air dropped.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the sudden appearance of several people, and found that they glared at each other one by one, as if they were the enemies of their father. He wanted to strip himself. Mo Jueyuan was very confused. Did he provoke them?


    Looking at the appearance of these people, Mo Chueh yuan''s excitement and excitement had been quietly suppressed. It seemed that he was involved in trouble.


    For a moment, the island was silent, only the sound of the waves around the island was making a sound.


    During this period of time, the strange looking warship approached the island, and the familiar figure flashed by. There were two or three people standing around Mo Jueyuan, surrounded in all directions, and surrounded Mo Jueyuan in the center.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the warship, but he felt very strange. The captain''s appearance was also very strange.


    It''s less than 20 feet long. It''s made of a special kind of black wood. It''s shining with a black metallic luster under the sunlight, which gives people a strong feeling. Unlike ordinary ships, this warship has a large head and an oval shape. The whole ship looks like a drop of water. It moves very fast at sea, and it was still tens of miles away, In the twinkling of an eye, he came near, which surprised Mo Jueyuan and made him curious.


    Mo Jueyuan has always lived on the broken continent. Only some rivers have traces of ships, and he doesn''t know much about them. But now this kind of waterdrop warship is beyond Mo Jueyuan''s imagination. Mo Jueyuan feels very strange, but the speed of the ship makes Mo Jueyuan secretly admire. He admires these people, and can develop such a fast ship.


    After surveying the warship, Mo Jueyuan began to survey the people around him.


    All of them are fishermen dressed in coarse linen, and some even wear animal skin. It looks like the skin of a monster in the sea. After being specially made, it glitters in the sun and is very conspicuous. Because of being exposed to the sun and rain all the year round, all of them have dark skin, but each of them has a strong body and towering muscles, The dark skin reflects a light black light, and the muscles of these people are like cast iron.


    As for the appearance of these people, Mo Jue yuan couldn''t tell what they looked like under the dark skin. If you look at them, they all look the same!


    Black.


    Mo Jue yuan looked at the dozen fishermen, put his right hand gently on the black flame cauldron, looked at them faintly, and asked:


    "What are you doing?"


    The other party''s expression was like cannibalism, with a fierce look. It was clear that the people who came were not good. In this case, Mo Jueyuan didn''t need to give them a good look. However, although Mo didn''t like them, it didn''t mean Mo was a fool. Among these people, only those two were wearing animal skins, and these people were Qi practitioners with accomplishments, It''s just that their accomplishments are in the state of transformation and the state of cangrui. As for these two guys wearing animal skins, they should be the leaders of the ship. They are all the accomplishments of the early period of Yuyuan state. According to Mo Jueyuan''s current situation, if there is a big war, it can be basically determined that Mo Jueyuan will be defeated. However, Mo Jueyuan''s speed is unparalleled, and his thunder is shining all over the world, It is impossible for the other party to kill Mo Jueyuan, but it is also impossible for Mo Jueyuan to destroy the other party.


    After secretly calculating the combat strength of both sides, Mo Jueyuan could not help but feel a pity that he did not take the blood refining staff with him. The blood refining staff is in Mo Yuting''s hands now. If the blood refining staff is in his hands, Mo Jueyuan would not have any difficulty in dealing with these people. However, it''s already so. It''s useless to think about it.


    As soon as the sound of Mo Jueyuan''s words fell, he stood next to the two fur men. There was a smart little man with good cultivation. He already had the strength of cangruijing in the early stage. When he saw Mo Jueyuan talking, he immediately stood up and cheered to Mo Jueyuan fiercely


    "Boy, who are you? You dare to steal the treasures of our darizong school. Don''t blame us for being merciless and blind. Don''t blame us for being dead."


    Mo Jueyuan was confused by the other party''s call.


    Stealing other people''s treasures? What''s more, it''s still stealing the treasures of these "savages"? How is that possible?


    Mo Jueyuan was helpless. He subconsciously raised his hand to scratch his forehead, but suddenly he saw that the two leaders of the other side were looking at him with fiery eyes. To be exact, he was looking at the black flame ding that he was pressing. Mo Jueyuan suddenly realized that the other side was looking at his own black flame Ding.


    "Hum."


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately snorted coldly, stroked his right hand, and immediately put the black flame cauldron away. The huge black flame cauldron immediately disappeared in front of people''s eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan''s action, however, caused the opposite side to explode. Everyone''s eyes were shining with green eyes. They looked at Mo Jueyuan greedily, as if they were looking at a golden mountain. They wanted to swallow Mo Jueyuan.


    "It''s a storage ring. My God, this boy has a storage ring."


    "Kill him, dare to rob our treasure, kill him."


    "Yes, kill him. This boy has a storage ring. He must be rich. Kill him."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan''s face became colder and colder as he listened. These guys were not good people. They were just a group of robbers who burned, killed and plundered. When they saw that Mo Jueyuan had a treasure on him, they wanted to kill and seize it. Moreover, they were still so straightforward that they had no reason at all.


    For a moment, Mo Jue yuan felt a sense of obliteration in his mind. However, the other party was so numerous that he suffered a lot in the fight. The most important thing was that he didn''t understand the situation here, so he had better not do it for the time being.


    At this moment, the two leaders in the special hide were not calm. One of them immediately said:


    "Boy, who are you? Why steal my darizong treasure? "


    This person''s voice is cold and low, which makes people feel cool from the heart. Coupled with his gloomy eyes, it makes people feel that this person is not a good person.


    Mo Jueyuan tilted his head and looked coldly at the leader opposite him without saying a word.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s appearance, for a moment, some of his heart began to beat. He was not sure what Mo Jueyuan was, so he immediately cheered:


    "Boy, who is your adult, so as not to make mistakes."


    Mo Chueh yuan was a little impatient with the leader''s question. He waved his right hand like a fly and said faintly:


    "No door, no school, the world is big, free and easy."


    More than a dozen people around Mo Chueh yuan were all relieved. The cautious expression on his face was restored to his unrestrained smile. His eyes swept at Mo Chueh yuan with an unbridled breath.


    The other leader''s face was still cold, and his expression did not change at all. It was like a dead man in his family. His face was elongated, especially his skin was as black as coke. Now his expression is even more ugly.


    "Return the Baoding of our sect, and our elder will let you leave alive."


    "Ben Zong? When did my black flame cauldron become something of your clan? You can be shameless, but you can''t be so shameless. "


    Mo Chueh yuan has thoroughly understood the intentions of these people, but he still has to argue with them, because he can''t kill them. In the case of the other party''s large number of people, it''s better to have a reason.


    Mo Jueyuan''s words immediately angered several people on the other side, and the smart black and thin man jumped up in anger and roared at Mo Jueyuan


    "Fart, it''s obviously our family''s tripod burning heaven. You steal our family''s treasures and dare to confuse black and white. You really don''t know whether it''s alive or dead. You''d better return our family''s tripod, or don''t blame us for being rude."


    As he said that, the black thin man was full of pride, with the expression of charity on his face. He aimed at Mo Jueyuan with arrogance, with a domineering look.


    "Ha ha..."


    Mo Chueh yuan was immediately elated by the other party''s words. He said that he had confused black and white. It was clearly they who had confused black and white. The black flame cauldron was his treasure. Now it was in their mouth, but it became the treasure of their clan. In such a short time, Mo Chueh yuan came up with the name of "Heaven burning cauldron". He was really angry and funny.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at? Hand over the Tianding cauldron and let you leave alive. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The voice of the man with long face sounded coldly again, and the words were already with a touch of killing intention, which made people feel cold in their bones.


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, all the men in hemp around echoed.


    "Boy, don''t let him die. Hurry up and shout out. Be careful to let you taste the master''s power."


    "Yes, this guy doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin. If he doesn''t return our Tianding, don''t blame us for cutting you to death."


    "If you steal from us, you dare to grin. Don''t you want to live?"


    "Leave the tripod burning and hand over the storage ring."


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen people are staring at Mo Jueyuan with passion and excitement at the moment. Some people even hold the bright sword in their hands and are ready to kill Mo Jueyuan at any time.


    The man with a gloomy voice, his eyes twinkling, said in a more gloomy voice


    "I think you are a disabled person. If you leave the Tianding cauldron burning and hand over the storage ring, we will let you live."


    Mo Jueyuan coldly looked at these clown like figures. Without saying a word, he stood in the middle of the crowd, with a cold expression on his face, without the slightest panic. However, Mo Jueyuan''s killing intention in his heart was rising, and his eyes became more cold and heartless.


    Just as Mo Chueh yuan was about to start, a voice full of mockery rang out in everyone''s ears.


    "Oh, you darizong are so powerful. Let me meet you for a while."


    Suddenly, the noisy crowd immediately calmed down, and the expression on their faces changed greatly.

 Chapter 612

    Just as Mo Chueh yuan was about to start, a voice full of mockery rang out in everyone''s ears.


    "Oh, you darizong are so powerful. Let me meet you for a while."


    Suddenly, the noisy crowd immediately calmed down, and the expression on their faces changed greatly.


    In particular, the two leaders'' indifference and gloom changed dramatically in an instant, as if they had eaten a dead child. Their faces were extremely ugly, with an expression of suffocation.


    As for the more than a dozen minions, they looked around with fear on their faces. Obviously, they were very afraid of the man who called himself Liu mang.


    Mo Jue yuan''s intention to kill just rose slowly. Now Mo Jue yuan wants to see who this guy named Liu mang is.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became particularly heavy and oppressive. From these ten people, there was a kind of emotion called fear. Seeing the reaction of these ten people, Mo Jue yuan was even more curious about this guy called "hooligan".


    Because of curiosity, Mo Jueyuan released his soul perception to find the trace of this "rogue". At the next moment, the expression on Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly solidified.


    "Well, where? Is it within ten miles? How is that possible? "


    Mo Jueyuan''s soul power is extremely strong, and it is only half a step away from the Yuanjing grand circle. Mo Jueyuan can easily cover the area of ten li by using his soul perception. Every move of life in this area is under Mo Jueyuan''s observation, but the owner of this sudden voice is not among them.


    "Is it in heaven?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s soul perception only covers the ground, the air three feet above the ground, and the depth one foot below the ground. In this space, it is mo Jueyuan''s soul perception scope, but it is not in this space. Mo Jueyuan subconsciously looks up to the sky.


    There was no cloud in the sky, and there was no human shadow. Mo Jueyuan''s expression suddenly became dignified, and the other side was able to evade his own soul perception. It can be seen that he is absolutely a master, but he should not be able to escape from the world. It can be seen from the reaction of these guys who call themselves darizong.


    If it''s not in the sky, it can only be underground.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt that there was a faint wave in the depth of three feet underground, one mile away from him. Then, there was a little twist in the soil layer, just like being bent. Mo Jueyuan suddenly realized that the man was hiding underground.


    Mo Chueh yuan was relieved. If the other party didn''t leave any trace, wouldn''t it be too terrible? Immediately, Mo Chueh Yuan said with a smile


    "Thank you for your kind words, my friend. I''d like you to come out and see me."


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s eyes did not stare at the person''s location, Mo Jueyuan''s soul has locked him. No matter how this person moves, he will never escape Mo Jueyuan''s perception.


    Of course, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to be an enemy with the other party. Now that his strength is greatly reduced and the depth of the other party is unknown, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to make an enemy. What he said before is also a help to himself. Mo Jueyuan won''t bite the hand that feeds him.


    Mo Jueyuan''s thoughts kept turning in his mind. At this moment, with a loud bang, the land outside the siege of darizong''s minions suddenly swelled up and burst open. Countless pieces of broken soil splashed around, and a wave of vitality suddenly dispersed. Then a figure appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan and laughed at him.


    "Hahaha, good, interesting, interesting."


    This man kept looking at Mo Jueyuan, and Mo also looked at him.


    Standing in front of Mo Jueyuan, who is six feet tall and strong as a bear, he looks at Mo Jueyuan like a wall with bright tiger eyes. He is wearing strange animal skin, a hat made of monster animal skin on his head, and a broad sword on his back. Mo Jueyuan can feel it just standing there, The other side is as majestic and majestic as a mountain, giving people a very heavy feeling.


    "Good, little brother. I like it. Let''s meet. My name is Liu mang."


    With that, Liu mang suddenly stretched out a big hand full of calluses, staring at Mo Jueyuan with burning eyes, a sudden flash of war spirit.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the strong man in front of him, and suddenly felt that this man was very interesting, because after he appeared, those arrogant darizong people before him, whether they were the skinny smart man or the two elders wearing animal skins, were completely quiet, and their faces were full of uneasiness. Some weak guys were even full of fear and even double fighting, I want to turn around and run away.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Chueh yuan chuckled. Suddenly, a touch of light flashed in his eyes, and an invisible sense of oppression suddenly appeared. Just in a moment, Mo Chueh yuan put it away. Mo Chueh yuan walked forward with a smile and a strange smile


    "Interesting, interesting. My name is mo Jueyuan."


    Pop.


    Mo Jueyuan''s palm and Liu Mang''s big hand were held together. At that moment, two powerful forces suddenly flowed out of their bodies and poured into their palms. The two forces collided.


    Liu mang looked at the one armed boy in front of him. Although his face was very mature, Liu mang could see that the boy''s age was not more than 30. Therefore, although Liu mang was very satisfied with Mo Jueyuan, he also despised him. After all, even if he began to practice from his mother''s womb, what could he do?


    Liu Mang''s carelessness made him suffer a great loss.


    After Mo Jueyuan absorbed the power of thunder and lightning and Ming fire, the vitality in his body can control whether it has the attributes of these two forces. Thunder and lightning is the power from heaven and earth to Yang. Moreover, the power of thunder and lightning has the effect of paralysis. Once it hits the enemy, it will be paralyzed in an instant. Ming fire is the flame of yin and Yang, and both yin and yang are combined, The power is even more extraordinary, but the lethality is also the most amazing. Mo Jueyuan did not use it, but extracted a little lightning power, mixed in the vitality.


    In a moment of contact, Liu Mang''s expression changed, his whole body trembled uncontrollably, and his face was full of horror. The animal skin hat on his head was pushed up by the standing hair, which raised him three inches out of thin air.


    Pop.


    Liu mang threw away Mo Jueyuan''s hand, and with a strange cry, he jumped back a foot away, his eyes full of fear.


    Liu Mang''s sudden action startled those darizong guys. He was afraid of Liu mang. Now Liu Mang''s sudden action made these people retreat like frightened birds, but no one dared to escape.


    Mo Jueyuan noticed this and took a look at Liu mang with a flat expression. He found that this guy''s strength was very strong and had reached the strength of the later period of yuyuanjing. However, Mo Jueyuan felt from him that there was an obscure fluctuation of strength in Liu Mang''s body, which seemed to be sealed. Mo Jueyuan couldn''t help looking at Liu mang carefully, Mo Jueyuan was surprised to find that this seemingly reckless guy was shining faintly on his muscles and bones, but now he was brilliant and introverted. The strength of this guy was far more terrible than that on the surface.


    On the other side, Liu mang was standing on the ground shaking all over, shaking his hands and looking at Mo Jueyuan with a look of fear and excitement. He didn''t expect that his opponent would use the power of thunder and lightning. It''s very rare to use the power of thunder and lightning to attack. It''s the first time that Liu mang has seen such an attack, I can''t help being more interested in Mo Jueyuan.


    It took a full minute for Liu mang to recover. Mo Jueyuan also regretted it. He secretly said that he had gone too far. The power of thunder and lightning only caused such consequences to Liu mang. Mo Jueyuan secretly sighed and thought that he had offended this guy.


    "Awesome, I''ve been wandering in endless waters for so many years, and I met someone who used this kind of vitality for the first time. Ha ha, I''ve decided to follow you and fight with you at any time. Ha ha."


    Mo Jueyuan was still thinking about how to make up for his mistake. This man with a simple and honest face said such a thing first. Mo Jueyuan was stunned and looked at Liu mang speechless.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan, Liu mang was stunned. His face suddenly sank. His voice was angry and he growled at Mo Jueyuan


    "Why, does brother Mo look down on me? Liu mang is a rude man?"


    Mo chueyuan suddenly woke up and shook his head subconsciously


    "How can it be? Brother Liu doesn''t dislike that my younger brother is disabled. My younger brother is already very grateful and has met brother Liu."


    When the other party said so, how could Mo Jueyuan refuse? Although he didn''t know whether Liu mang was kind-hearted or purposeful, in view of the current situation, with this person, he would still have less trouble. Why not.


    Seeing that Mo Jueyuan was so clever, Liu mang nodded with satisfaction. Then he suddenly turned around and looked at the two elders of Dali clan opposite him with a gloomy expression.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with these guys? Say you stole from them, really? "


    Just as Mo Chueh yuan was about to speak, two elders in animal skins were worried. One of them had a low voice, but could not hide his fear. He said to Liu Mang:


    "This guy stole our darizong Zhenzong''s Tianding. We just need to get back darizong''s Tianding."


    When Mo Jueyuan saw the frightened appearance of the people in darizong, he immediately said with a sneer:


    "Is it just the cauldron? Isn''t there another storage ring? "


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan''s voice came out, the people in dairizong immediately remembered that Mo Jueyuan had a storage ring on his body, but the thin man subconsciously said:


    "Yes, and our storage ring, too..."


    Pop, pop.


    Before he finished speaking, the little man was slapped by two elders and fell into the sea.


    "We just need to get back the tripod."


    Seeing this scene, Liu mang immediately understood and looked at the two people with a sneer on his face.

 Chapter 613

    "Originally, it''s your Tianding cauldron."


    Liu Mang''s tone was very strange, and the expression on his face was even more strange. He said to the two elders word by word, with a different tone in his words.


    The two people on the other side immediately stopped talking, and their expressions were very embarrassed, which made Liu mang determine what was going on. He immediately turned back to Mo Jueyuan and said:


    "Brother, you look there and see how big brother tidies up these things. Hum, it''s just bullying people. You dare to bully my brother. You really don''t know what to do."


    With that, Liu mang turned his head and stared at the two elders with an indifferent expression. There was no smile on his face, and there was even a cold light in his eyes. A sudden flash of murder suddenly solidified the air around him.


    "Darizong is very powerful. Bully my brother. Come on, I''ll tell you. Didn''t you say that my brother took your darizong''s tripod and burned it? As for the evidence, I''ve been in this endless sea area for so many years. How come I''ve never heard of darizong burning Tianding? "


    Liu Mang''s voice was very calm, but it was a little too calm, which made people feel cold in their heart unconsciously. A dozen people around Mo Jueyuan were subconsciously retrogressive, and the color of fear in his eyes was more intense.


    Mo Jueyuan was nearby. He suddenly heard something strange and asked subconsciously:


    "Endless waters? Brother Liu, are you talking about this sea area? Isn''t it called "no return to the sea?"


    Liu mangmeng was stunned, then looked at Mo Jueyuan like a monster, and asked strangely:


    "Brother, don''t you know?"


    "What? What''s the matter? "


    Mo Jueyuan was even more puzzled. This sea area, as he knew it, was called no return sea area. The reason was that when he entered this sea area, there was no life or death, so he called no return sea area. But


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned and suddenly woke up. He realized that not returning to the sea area was the name of the mainland. However, these people lived in this sea area since childhood. They must be another name for this sea area. These two names should be the same place.


    Sure enough, Liu mang gave Mo Jueyuan a strange look and then explained:


    "This sea area is endless sea area. It''s a very long time ago that you said no return to sea area. I don''t know why, but later it was changed to endless sea area. It''s estimated that only people on the broken continent would call it that way, eh..."


    Liu mangmeng was stunned. He looked at Mo Jueyuan in a daze. Then he looked up and down carefully. His expression was more strange and he said:


    "Brother, you don''t come from the broken continent, do you?"


    With that, Liu mang looked at Mo Jueyuan with a look of hope in his eyes.


    Not only Liu Mang, but the people of darizong around him suddenly heard Liu Mang''s words. They were also frightened. They stared at Mo Jueyuan with strange expression, and there was a flash of fire in their eyes.


    Seeing the crowd like this, Mo Chueh yuan felt a sudden thump in his heart, and the secret way was not good. From the expression of these people, Mo Chueh yuan saw the desire. Moreover, under this desire, Mo Chueh yuan could feel that there was a kind of extreme madness hidden. Although Mo Chueh yuan didn''t know what the breakout continent meant to them, Mo Chueh yuan understood that if he said it directly at this moment, I''m from the broken continent, so my end is absolutely not so good.


    "How is it possible, brother Liu? Do you think I can cross the endless sea with my strength? I''m a member of a small family. I''ve been living in seclusion on an island, and I''ve never been there. This is the first time I''ve come out. According to my family''s records, this sea area is called no return sea area. It''s changed its name. Ha ha ha, let''s laugh. "


    Mo Chueh yuan laughed and shook his head, explaining that his expression was very flat.


    On hearing this, everyone in dalizong''s face suddenly turned into disappointment. Originally, they thought this guy was from the broken continent. Unexpectedly, he was a member of a small family. It seems that many months have not been born. Otherwise, they would not even know the name of endless sea area.


    However, Mo Chueh yuan''s reason can only fool those minions. As for the two elders and Liu Mang, they are not so easy to deceive. Moreover, these three people are already suspicious. Mo Chueh yuan is hesitant now. He doesn''t know whether to kill them.


    Mo Jueyuan is 80% sure if his opponent is just the two elders, but with Liu Mang, Mo Jueyuan has only a 10% chance of winning, even lower. However, Liu mang has not shown any malice to himself so far. Therefore, whether he will become the enemy or not is still a matter of two opinions. However, these two elders are definitely on the opposite side.


    Can''t let it go!


    Mo Jueyuan immediately made up his mind that all the people here must be killed. As for Liu Mang, it depends on the situation. Although Mo Jueyuan didn''t bring blood to refine heaven and earth, he still had a card. When he was in exile, Cheng Nuo gave himself a blood spirit crystal, which contained the power of the dark feather arrow, At the beginning, the dark feather arrow even killed the Shura ghost face flower who had become a free world. Although Liu Mang''s strength was not weak, and there was hidden power in his body, Mo Jueyuan might not be able to kill him if he fought for life and death.


    Although Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang appear to be brothers and elder brothers, after all, when they meet for the first time, they don''t understand their thoughts and behavior, and it''s not clear whether they have other purposes. Therefore, once their own interests are involved, such a relationship will break up at any time, or even face each other. Of course, if they are sincere in the future, It''s not impossible to be a real brother of different surnames.


    Liu mang looked at Mo Jueyuan, his face changed abruptly, and he was shocked and said:


    "Brother, your surname is mo. are you from the Mo family?"


    As soon as Liu mang said this, the two elders were also shocked. The fear in their eyes was far more than the fear of Liu mang. Obviously, the Mo family was a very noble family. At the moment, the two elders were so regretful that they slapped themselves in the face and scolded them secretly


    "It turned out to be a member of the Mo family. I... I''m really looking for death. Dog, that beast. If I go back alive, I have to tear you down."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the expressions on the faces of the two elders. He felt a move in his heart, and immediately guessed.


    "Mo family? Is there a Mo family in this endless sea? How do they feel like they are afraid of the Mo family? Is there any connection between this Mo family and our Mo family in Dongzhou? "


    Mo Chueh yuan''s thoughts turned rapidly in his heart, but a smile appeared on his face. He didn''t say yes or no, just a smile.


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression, in the eyes of the two elders, obviously became a tacit consent, which scared them to death. His legs, which were already trembling, were trembling like chaff, and almost could not stand still. What''s more, Mo Jueyuan affirmed that the Mo family was not simple, and Mo chueyuan had a bitter smile in his heart, which he did not deny now, It means that he is a member of the Mo family. If he is known by the real Mo family, he doesn''t know whether it will be bad for him.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s expression, Liu mang suddenly looked thoughtful. He gave Mo Jueyuan a deep look in his eyes, then turned to look at the two elders and said in a cold voice


    "I almost forgot, you two, didn''t you slander my brother for stealing your cauldron? Take out the evidence, take it. "


    Liu mang had already guessed that Mo Jueyuan must have a tripod, which was seen by these people, so he was slandered and stole someone else''s tripod. However, since Liu mang was determined to help Mo Jueyuan, he would not give up halfway.


    Poop, poop, poop.


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and so was Liu mang.


    I saw the two elders kneel down on the ground with tears on their faces and kowtow to beg for mercy.


    "Mr. Mo, we have eyes that don''t know Taishan. We have offended you. Please forgive me."


    "I kowtow to you. Please forgive me."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang were staring at the two elders who kept kowtowing. Even the minions of darizong who were behind them were staring at them. They didn''t understand why the two elders suddenly went crazy and how to kowtow to that boy. Even if they wanted to kowtow, they should kowtow to Liu mang.


    Mo Jueyuan responds that his "unnecessary" identity of the Mo family scares them. Mo Jueyuan is curious about the Mo family and decides to make a good investigation to see if he has any relationship with the Mo family in the mainland and whether he can help him return to the mainland.


    Mo Jueyuan already has a will to kill heart for these two people. Although this is cruel, they come to find trouble first. If Mo Jueyuan''s strength is very poor, or there is no Liu Mang, Mo Jueyuan should have been killed and robbed by them now. Therefore, for such people, it''s OK not to offend themselves. Since they offend themselves, it''s not negotiable, Either you die or I die.


    "What do you do, brother?"


    Liu mang turned to Mo Jueyuan and asked him.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the two men who were kowtowing, and then at the dazed darizong disciples. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan looked at Liu Mang and said in a calm voice:


    "Brother Liu treats me so sincerely. If I hide it again, it''s not enough. Yes, I''m from the mainland. However, my name is true. I''m a member of the Mo family, but a member of the Mo family in the mainland."


    Mo Jueyuan said his origin in order to make friends with Liu mang. Mo Jueyuan knew from Liu Mang''s previous expression that the other party should have guessed his origin. Since he didn''t point it out clearly, that is to say, Liu mang also intended to make friends with him, so Mo Jueyuan naturally needed to make friends with him. To be frank about his origin is to make friends with him.


    On Liu Mang''s face, a smile suddenly appeared, and then he looked at the person of darizong whose face had changed dramatically and said in a cold voice:


    "In that case, brother, let elder brother see your skill. Let''s have a competition, shall we?"


    With that, Liu Mang''s eyes showed a touch of bloodthirsty color, and his words were full of sinister murders.

 Chapter 614

    Mo Jueyuan''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes were shining with cold light. He looked down at the two elders who kept kowtowing. With a cold smile, he said to Liu Mang:


    "Brother Liu, I''ll choose these two people. Let''s leave the others to brother Liu. Let''s see if brother Liu''s speed is fast or brother Liu''s speed is fast. How about that?"


    Liu mang was slightly stunned, and then his smile became more brilliant. He gave Mo Jueyuan a thumbs up brush and said with a smile:


    "Brother, you''re sure there''s no problem. Although these two have average strength, they also have the level of yuyuanjing. Brother, don''t force them."


    Mo Jueyuan held out his hand, habitually stroked his forehead hair, gave a smile, and looked at Liu mang with a strong confidence on his bearded face. His eyes were full of confidence.


    "Big brother, it''s going to start."


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles confidently, and then turns his eyes to the two elders. Suddenly, there is a killing opportunity in his eyes. An invisible momentum is extremely introverted. It condenses around Mo Chueh yuan, like an invisible battle suit. It is invisible to the naked eye, but it can be seen that within a foot around Mo Chueh yuan''s body, the air is almost distorted, rolling and expanding, It''s like boiling water, which distorts people''s vision.


    The two elders kowtowed for a while, but they didn''t let Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang down. They knew that they were going to die, so they just gave up and didn''t ask for mercy. Now they understand that Mo Jueyuan was going to kill himself if he dared to tell his story openly. Therefore, no matter what, the other side would not let him and others live, Why do you want to insult yourself? The big deal is death.


    "Hum, you''d better kill us. Otherwise, as long as one of us survives, we will publicize your affairs. At that time, people all over the sea will be looking for you. Even if you have three heads and six arms, you will surely die."


    Knowing that they will die, the two elders will not hurt themselves any more. If they can catch each other, they may still have a chance of survival. After all, the other is just a cripple and a boy who can''t even reach the realm of cangrui. It can be said that they are like ants. For those subordinates, let Liu mang kill them as long as they live.


    The two elders looked at each other, and then saw the meaning in each other''s eyes. They both had the same idea. As long as they lived, the dozen minions didn''t know that they had been abandoned by the elder mercilessly.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the elder with a sneer on his face. His voice was calm and indifferent


    "You will never live."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice was very cold, as if he came from Jiuyou hell, which almost froze people. When Mo finished, he turned to look at the exile, grinned and showed his white teeth, which fell into the eyes of the darizong people, but it was extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    "Brother, I''m going to do it."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan stepped on the ground with his right foot. Suddenly, he rushed out like a shell, and rushed in front of the two elders. His only right hand danced, and the air twisted violently. Dozens of handprints suddenly appeared. With a terrible and majestic momentum, he photographed them.


    "Crazy palm."


    "Good chance."


    The two elders were all the accomplishments of yuyuanjing in the early stage. They were strong and experienced in fighting. When they saw Mo Jueyuan''s move, they both came up with the same idea, and they even shot at the same time.


    Two big hands with dark and thick calluses suddenly appeared in dozens of palmprints, and the crackling sound continued. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s dozens of palmprints disappeared in a flash. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s right hand was close to an elder''s right hand, and the surging energy burst out from their palms, attacking and rubbing each other, What''s more, it makes the surrounding air constantly expand and twist, turns it into a strong wind, rolls up the sand on the ground, and diffuses the whole battlefield.


    When Liu mang watched Mo Jueyuan fight with others, he couldn''t help showing a strange color in his eyes. He saw that another elder''s attack was coming. Mo Jueyuan had only one hand. No matter who he resisted, the other''s attack would hit Mo Jueyuan. The situation was dangerous.


    When Liu mang saw the situation getting worse and worse, he suddenly raised his Hun yuan Qi in his body and was about to help him. But Mo Jueyuan''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear


    "Brother, you don''t have to do anything. Everything is under control."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice is very confident. Liu mang immediately stops his action and stares at Mo Jueyuan''s battle carefully. Liu mang is not interested in his opponents, who have not even reached yuyuanjing. However, if they dare to interfere with Mo Jueyuan''s battle, the huge sword on Liu Mang''s back will definitely split him in two in the first time.


    An elder and Mo Jueyuan are in a stalemate. The palms of their hands are opposite, and their strength and vitality are in competition with each other. The other elder claps Mo Jueyuan''s chest without hesitation. If they are shot, Mo Jueyuan will be seriously injured. At that time, they may hijack Mo Jueyuan and run away.


    The palmprint is getting closer and closer, and even the strong wind brought by the palmprint makes Mo Jueyuan''s clothes whirring. It''s about to be printed on Mo Jueyuan''s chest.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were full of fine clothes, while the elder who was opposite him suddenly screamed, and his whole body twitched backward.


    The elder, who flew upside down, was trembling all over, and a black short blade was inserted in his arm. At the moment, the blood light of the monster was flashing, just like the eyes of a monster. It was dark and strange, which made people feel terrible.


    The elder who patted Mo Jueyuan on the chest was so surprised that he didn''t have time to see the other elder who was beaten out. The speed of palmprint became more urgent. In a moment, he came to Mo Jueyuan''s chest and printed it fiercely. At that moment, he felt his arm slightly numb.


    Click.


    To be expected, the sound of the other side didn''t ring. On the contrary, a strange sound of broken bones was very clear in this windy environment.


    The elder was stunned, his head turned stiffly, and his eyes fell on his arm. Under his elbow, there was a scarred right hand, which was like an iron claw. But his arm, below his elbow, was unconscious.


    The arm was broken and the bone of the elbow was crushed.


    Ah~~~~


    The elder screamed bitterly. Mo Jueyuan''s right hand was squeezed on his arm, paralyzed him with the power of thunder and lightning in his body, and crushed his bone with the speed of lightning. Although the palm was printed on his chest, the moment the bone was crushed, Mo Jueyuan''s right hand had no power, Gently, the elder screamed with pain like killing a pig.


    In the distance, the elder who had been beaten away was even more strange and terrifying.


    The original strong body has disappeared now, leaving only a dry body. The blood, flesh, vitality and soul on the body have all disappeared. Moreover, the body seems to have been dead for hundreds of years. No one can imagine the dry degree. A minute ago, he was still a living man.


    Liu Mang in the distance and the minions of darizong were all shocked at the moment. Their eyes were filled with fear. The elder who was alive before was solved by the other party, and after his death, he became like this. If we didn''t know that the elder was alive before, we would think that the elder was changed from a ghost to a ghost.


    Liu Mang''s expression has changed. He is no longer as casual as before. He looks at Mo Jueyuan with a dignified meaning. This is his recognition of Mo Jueyuan. Now Liu mang can''t underestimate Mo Jueyuan. Such a terrible speed, such a mind without omission, and his weird skills and weapons make Liu mang attach great importance to Mo Jueyuan. Until now, Liu Mang''s face has changed, Liu mangcai really put Mo Jueyuan on an equal position with himself.


    As for Liu Mang''s expression and psychological changes, Mo Jueyuan knows everything from the bottom of his heart. In fact, what Mo Jueyuan wants is this effect. If he wants to have the right to speak, he must have the corresponding strength. If he wants the other party to recognize himself, he must show the corresponding strength. Now, Mo Jueyuan has the qualification to let Liu mang pay attention to and recognize him.


    Mo chueyuan loosened his right hand, pinched the elder''s neck with a slap, gave a cold smile, turned his head to Liu Mang and said jokingly:


    "Brother, if you don''t do it again, I''ll win. Oh, hehe."


    Mo Chueh yuan laughs and uses his right hand to lift up the elder. Before, the thunder and lightning in Mo Chueh yuan''s body has paralyzed him. Therefore, Mo Chueh yuan doesn''t worry that he will attack himself. Moreover, as soon as his thoughts move and his energy comes out, he will shake his brain into a paste. Mo Chueh yuan doesn''t worry at all.


    The vital energy in Mo Jueyuan''s body was running rapidly. A highly condensed vital energy rushed out of Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian and swam towards the meridians in Mo Jueyuan''s arm.


    As soon as Liu mang saw it, Mo Jueyuan solved the enemy in an instant, and naturally he was not willing to fall behind. Suddenly, he felt a fierce bloodthirsty breath in his heart. He stretched his right hand to his back, held the silver broadsword on his back, and pulled it out with a clang. Looking at more than a dozen big Japanese minions around him, Liu mang gave a cold smile and raised the broadsword fiercely with bloodthirsty intention on his honest face, All of a sudden, the broad sword was shining with earthy light, with a smell of earthy smell. The breath of the broad sword spread like a mountain, powerful and heavy.


    Liu mangmeng''s sword fell on the ground, and the yellow light on the broad sword fell into the earth.


    "The ridge of the Earth Dragon."

 Chapter 615

    Liu mangmeng''s sword fell on the ground, and the yellow light on the broad sword fell into the earth.


    "The ridge of the Earth Dragon."


    With Liu Mang''s cold drink, the earth suddenly shook. At the feet of the more than a dozen darizong disciples, each of them flashed a little weak yellow light. Just at the moment when these darizong disciples were panicked, an earthy yellow stab, flashing with a faint metallic luster, came out of the ground with a hissing sound, and accurately killed the darizong disciples, From the bottom to the top, they put on a piece of air. Suddenly, more than a dozen people died in an instant.


    Clang~~~


    With a smile, Liu mang didn''t care about the corpses on the more than ten spikes. His broad sword went back to the scabbard, turned his head and blinked at Mo Jueyuan, with a look of satisfaction on his face.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Liu Mang in surprise. As for Liu Mang''s vitality, Mo Jueyuan has figured out that it is the vitality of the earth. Among the five elements, the earth is the best at defense, the metal attack is the sharpest, and the fire attribute is the most violent. As for the wood attribute and the water attribute, the defense and attack are equal, which belongs to the type of using softness to overcome hardness, Liu mang managed to solve more than a dozen people with his native strength. These people''s accomplishments were very common, and Mo Jueyuan could easily solve them. However, Mo Jueyuan was very surprised to Liu mang that the positions of these ten people were different, which could be said to be very irregular, but Liu mang was able to accurately hit the enemy, Liu Mang''s manipulation of vitality has reached the stage of perfection, and Liu Mang''s manipulation ability is also very important.


    Looking at Liu Mang''s solution to more than a dozen people, Mo Jueyuan looks at the guy who is about to be crushed to death. A touch of disgust flashed in Mo Jueyuan''s eyes. If he had not been greedy for his own black flame cauldron, how could he have come to such an end? At the end of the day, it''s up to you. Mo Chueh yuan had no pity. Suddenly, his eyes were puffed out, and his head was tilted to one side. Only his eyes, whose pupils were dilated, were open in anger.


    Mo Jueyuan threw the corpse to the ground. With a slight move of his right hand, a nearly transparent silk thread made of vitality wound around the handle of Yuchang sword quietly. Mo Jueyuan pulled it gently, and the Yuchang sword flew from the corpse, flashed a black awn, and then appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. Mo Jueyuan threw it to the ground again, The fish intestine sword accurately hit the dead elder''s body, wantonly absorbing the vitality, essence and blood and the soul that has not dissipated.


    Liu mang looked at the corpse under Mo Jueyuan''s feet. To be exact, it was the short sword fish intestine sword on the corpse. A confused color suddenly flashed in his eyes. This fish intestine sword can absorb blood essence. The blood light on the sword body is the light of fish intestine sword absorbing blood essence. Such weapons are very rare. Liu mang is very curious.


    "Brother, it''s not bad. It''s so neat to solve these two people. It seems that you''ve hidden your strength. Playing pig and eating tiger is really a master style."


    Liu Mang''s tone was full of ridicule. He made fun of Mo Jueyuan''s strength of great perfection. He didn''t know that Mo Jueyuan''s real cultivation was great perfection of transformation, but Mo Jueyuan''s fighting power was strong and his cultivation method was too strange.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t intend to explain all this, because he said that his cultivation was like this, but Liu mang didn''t believe it, and Mo Jueyuan couldn''t help it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Mo Jueyuan absorbed all the blood essence and soul with the fish intestine sword. Although these people are not strong enough and the quality of blood essence is much worse, the so-called quantity makes up for the quality. More quantity will also cause qualitative change. Mo Jueyuan can''t find the old monsters to let them absorb. These powerful people who hide the sharp realm and control the yuan realm absorb more, Mo Jueyuan has already felt it. Before long, yuchangjian will be promoted again and become a weapon of medium quality.


    Mo Jueyuan regretted it when he thought about it. The two old monsters, Mingyi master and jiruxue, had enough essence and blood. If Yuchang sword absorbed them, they would not even jump twice, but it would be no problem to be promoted to the medium level weapon of spirit level, but they were wasted by two old men. Now it seems that Yuchang sword wants to become a real immortal weapon, There is still a long way to go. The evolution of weapons is much more difficult than the promotion of human beings, so we can only do our best to see the will of heaven.


    When all the corpses on the ground turned into mummies, Mo Jueyuan took back the Yuchang sword with a wave of his hand. With a movement of his right hand, the Yuchang sword disappeared instantly. However, the clothes on Mo Jueyuan''s arm stirred a few times, and then returned to normal completely.


    Liu mang looked at Mo Jueyuan''s arm in surprise. His eyes were full of admiration. He gave Mo Jueyuan a thumbs up and said with a smile


    "Brother, I really have you. You are so handsome. It seems that you should be close combat. You are really strong."


    If it wasn''t for physical exercise to a certain extent, he couldn''t control his muscles so freely. Even if Liu mang asked himself, he couldn''t do Mo Jueyuan''s degree.


    "I''ll laugh at you. It''s just some trinkets, but it''s the sword before big brother. It''s so majestic and powerful. It''s such a sharp move that I''m scared to see."


    Mo Jueyuan praised Liu mang sincerely. In fact, if Liu Mang''s move "the ridge of the Earth Dragon" was used against Mo Jueyuan, Mo couldn''t guarantee that he could dodge completely, because at the moment of Liu Mang''s attack, Mo Jueyuan explored it with his soul perception, but found that he could only detect the difference when the ground stabbed out of the ground, When the vitality is below the ground, you can''t feel any abnormality at all. That is to say, the vitality condenses into a ground spike, and its position depends on your mind. No matter how fast Mo Jueyuan''s speed is, can he compare with the other person''s heart movement?


    When Liu mang heard the speech, his whole body suddenly burst into a sense of war. His eyes were as bright as the light of God. He stared at Mo Jueyuan sharply and said word by word


    "Brother, I want to fight with you. You are an expert. My long cherished wish in my life is to fight with all the experts in the world to realize the war."


    Mo Chueh yuan was stunned. His face suddenly became serious and solemn. He nodded solemnly. Then he shook his head and said:


    "Big brother, it''s OK to fight, but when I''m cured, you can see how I am now..."


    Then Mo Jueyuan spread his right hand and motioned Liu mang to look at himself.


    Mo Jueyuan has not shaved or cut his hair for a long time. His beard and hair have grown very long. At first glance, Mo Jueyuan is in his forties. He is not a teenager at all. In addition, he has scars all over his body and many scars on his face. He looks like he is in a state of depression, especially his broken arm, which adds three points of sadness to Mo Jueyuan.


    Liu mang was stunned. Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s appearance, Liu Mang''s fighting spirit was like a deflated balloon. His fighting spirit disappeared completely, and his face showed a bitter smile.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Liu Mang and suddenly felt that it was good to have such a big brother in this strange place. Immediately, Mo Jueyuan smiled and said to Liu Mang:


    "Brother, let''s get out of here."


    Mo Jueyuan pointed to the corpses on the ground around him, indicating that they had killed people, and it was better to leave.


    Liu mang shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He had been traveling all over the world. Everywhere he was, he wandered aimlessly. Mo Jueyuan came here for the first time, and he had no relatives. Therefore, they walked together, quickly flew into the air and flew away to the distance.


    When they killed someone, they were "guilty and absconded", but no one knew that they killed themselves. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang were not afraid of the Revenge of darizong. Let''s wait until darizong knows.


    After walking with Liu mangfei for half an hour, Mo Jueyuan and Liu mangfei were lying on the island with more than a dozen mummies. Suddenly, a man climbed out of the water, thin and dark, looking at the corpses on the ground with fear on his face, and quickly flew away in another direction.


    But looking at that, it was the thin black man who had been slapped by the two elders before. He slapped the two elders in the face because of talking nonsense, but he also saved his life.


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless sea area, although there is sea water everywhere, there is no lack of islands. In this area, there are several most famous and powerful islands, as well as cities. The most powerful island in this sea area is Linggui Island, which is controlled by lingguizong. Lingguizong is extremely powerful and recognized as the first sect, Linggui island is the first island in this sea area. The second is Feixian Island, Shenjian island and other islands. As for darizong, it belongs to a lower level of power. It is far under Feixian Island, Shenjian island and other forces, but it also controls an island. The island also has an area of tens of thousands of miles in diameter. As for the largest Linggui Island, Even more, it is said that the area is huge, but in this endless sea area, these million mile islands are only the size of sesame and mung bean.


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang had no specific goals, so they chose a nearby island and were ready to learn about the situation. After all, Mo Jueyuan had to rely on the strength here to return to the broken continent.


    The shape of lingshe island is like a lingshe. It is winding and tens of thousands of miles long. It is the same level as darizong''s darizong. The spheres of influence of the two sects are close to each other, and there will be some friction from time to time. However, this lingshe island is the nearest one to Mo Jueyuan and his disciples. Although darizong''s is closer, it kills them after all, It''s very troublesome to run to someone''s door now in case of being found out?


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang have just landed on the Snake Island, but they have not yet entered the snake city. Mo Jueyuan is immediately overwhelmed by the scene.

 Chapter 616

    A 30-40-foot-high green stone wall, like a huge long dragon, is winding across the island. The wall made of green stones has become black after a long period of wind and rain. Layers of green stone mosses, like grass, cover the whole wall. Among the mosses, there are some exposed walls, With the erosion of years, the scratches have become extremely smooth, adding a third of the ancient atmosphere to the wall, and also a kind of majestic momentum, like a sleeping giant, which makes people feel shocked.


    Mo Jueyuan was completely subdued by the 100 meter high wall.


    One hundred meters is nothing for the air practitioners who can fly. However, for ordinary people, the distance of one hundred meters is an insurmountable gap. Only with the strength of the air practitioners can one build one hundred meters easily. However, Mo Jueyuan feels a kind of shock from the top of the city wall, Never seen such a huge city wall before, Mo Jueyuan was deeply shocked by it.


    On one side, Liu mang didn''t hide his appearance at all. With his broad sword, which is two meters long and more than one foot wide, he followed Mo Jueyuan with a smile like a savage. They were stupid, a savage, and still disabled. Standing in front of the wall of the city in a daze, they immediately attracted the attention of passers-by, but Mo Jueyuan stood still, However, Liu mang didn''t care at all. He directly ignored such a strange sight.


    It took more than ten minutes for Mo Jueyuan to wake up from the shock. He looked at the city wall with shock in his eyes. With a deep sigh, his face was still moved.


    Liu mang understood Mo Jueyuan''s shock very well. Although Mo Jueyuan didn''t say it, Liu mang saw it from Mo Jueyuan''s face. After all, in the endless sea area, in order to guard against the attack of demons and beasts and some hostile forces, and protect ordinary people, he built such a huge wall. However, it should be rare in the broken continent, Liu mang fully understood Mo Jueyuan''s shock, but with a smile on his face, he asked Mo Jueyuan:


    "Brother, do you know who built this wall?"


    Mo Jueyuan was slightly stunned when he heard the words, and asked with some doubts:


    "Why, isn''t it a Qi practitioner?"


    Liu mang laughed, nodded abruptly and said directly:


    "You''re right. The city wall was not built by Qi practitioners, and it has nothing to do with Qi practitioners. In this sea area, except for the wall of Linggui Island, which was later built by Qi practitioners, all the other island cities were built by ordinary people, and they have been built for thousands of years, hehe."


    Liu Mang''s expression was very proud, as if these walls were built by him.


    Mo Jue yuan was shocked in his heart, and subconsciously followed the city gate in front of him to the other side.


    As high as 100 meters, such as towering steel giant is sleeping, crawling on the earth, with the breath of vicissitudes, the traces left by the years, is even more shocking.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly stiff, staring at a trace on the city wall.


    The scratch is more than Zhang deep. The sharp stones on both sides of the scratch are as sharp as knives, which exudes a sense of horror. Even the power of time has not smoothed the scratch, but still has a sense of sword. There is no moss in the tens of feet around it. Obviously, it is because of this sense of sword. Not only that, within 100 meters around the scratch, Even people can''t stand, especially those who repair swords. Once they enter their hundred feet, they will feel oppressed by countless divine swords, and their will seems to be destroyed.


    "That''s..."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the huge scratch, which ran across the whole city wall and was as long as 100 meters, and there was a huge scratch on the ground connecting the city wall. The two were just one. The whole scratch was as if it had been made in heaven, without any broken marks. It was obviously split by one move.


    Liu mangshun looked at Mo Jueyuan''s eyes and saw the huge scratch. His eyes suddenly flashed a fiery color, and his face was full of reverence. He solemnly said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "This is the trace left by the sword devil in those years. He fought with the master in Jiutian. A sword wave accidentally cleaved here. It seems that this trace has been left for more than a thousand years."


    Liu Mang''s eyes are more full of reverence. Although Liu mang uses a broad sword with two hands, it is also a kind of sword. The sword devil Fengling sword represents the extreme of sword. Throughout the past and present, no one can surpass him in the achievement of kendo. All Kendo people follow the sword devil. The sword devil Fengling sword creates three unique swords, juetian sword, Jedi sword and heartless sword, As soon as the three Jue sword comes out, the world changes color. It is said that all the people who have seen the three moves have died, and no one can survive from the meaning of his sword. As a swordsman, Liu mang naturally yearns for the sword devil''s kendo. If he can get the essence from it, even if it is only one percent, he will surely become a strong man.


    "Sword demon..."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately remembered that there were several scratches on the two big stone pillars at the gate of tianwu college in the broken continent. It was the traces left by the sword devil Fengling sword, which contained his supreme sword skills. Mo Jueyuan was lucky enough to trigger his sword spirit. In the mysterious space, he got a picture and some strange words and feelings, Although Mo Jueyuan didn''t understand it, he also knew that it was all valuable things. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan kept it well and engraved it in his mind.


    At this moment, on an island in the endless sea area, Mo Jueyuan saw the traces left by the sword demon Fengling sword again. The sword meaning in it was sharper than that left at the gate of tianwu academy, and it also contained the intention of killing. Obviously, when the sword demon Fengling sword was fighting against people, he had the intention of killing in his heart, which made his sword move more powerful, There are many opportunities for killing.


    Seeing the sword spirit left by the sword demon again, Mo Jueyuan has an impulse to understand it. Although he is not an expert in using the sword, he doesn''t care. No one''s way may be different, but the same path leads to the same result. Therefore, if Mo Jueyuan can understand the sword spirit of the sword demon, he can also use his sword spirit to create his own way, You know, Mo Jueyuan is at the critical moment of creating his own skills. If he can''t create them, he will be burst by the vitality in his body sooner or later.


    Mo Jueyuan now suppresses the movement of the bead of vital energy every day to avoid absorbing too much vital energy. Even so, the vital energy in Mo Jueyuan''s body is slowly increasing. Now Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian has been occupied by liquid vital energy, up to 80%. It is estimated that before long, the whole Dantian will be completely filled with liquid vital energy, Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian will be burst.


    Looking at the scar, Mo Jueyuan took a deep breath, then shook off and strode toward the scar.


    Liu mang is also watching the sword mark. He is a master of sword. Although he has not fully realized his own swordsmanship, he has been able to feel the murderous and terrifying meaning of the sword mark. Although Liu mang wants to get close to the sword mark, he does not dare to go deep into it, otherwise he will be ground to powder.


    Liu mang was envious in his heart. Those who came close to the scar of the sword to realize the truth and finally became the strong suddenly saw Mo Jueyuan walking towards the scar of the sword. Liu Mang''s face suddenly changed. With a strong wind, his majestic body suddenly appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan. He grabbed Mo Jueyuan and cried anxiously:


    "Brother, you can''t go to seek death. It''s the intention of the sword devil. If you go in, you will die."


    Mo Chueh yuan was all black and speechless for a while. According to Liu Mang''s words, it means that Mo Chueh yuan had enough life, so he went to die... But Mo Chueh yuan was moved in his heart. From Liu Mang''s face, he saw sincerity, anxiety and worry. It was completely from his heart, not deliberately, which moved Mo Chueh yuan secretly, Liu Mang''s wariness has been reduced by one point again, but there is still a little bit. After all, the other party meets him by chance. If he trusts him too much and the other party has a different purpose, he will suffer the loss and hurt himself. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to regret it afterwards.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Liu mang with a smile and said solemnly:


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I just went to have a look. The sword here is too sharp. I won''t go in. Although I''m not a swordsman, I have the same way. Maybe I can understand something from the sword. Don''t worry."


    Liu mang saw that Mo Jueyuan didn''t mean to be joking, and his tone was very firm. Knowing that he couldn''t stop him, he immediately nodded and let go


    "Brother, you have to be careful. You don''t feel right. Step back immediately, you know?"


    Mo Jueyuan nodded solemnly, then walked forward step by step.


    The scar was five li away from Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan walked step by step. A few minutes later, he came to the scar one mile away. Mo Jueyuan looked at the scar and felt more and more sharp. Even in the wind, he was stabbing his skin with knife like sharpness. Mo Jueyuan stood still, Seems to be feeling something


    In the distance, Liu mang looked at Mo Jueyuan nervously. When he found that Mo Jueyuan stopped, he was relieved and was about to get close to him.


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the gate of the city. Liu mang turned to look at it. A yellow light flashed in his eyes. It seemed that there was a divine light in Liu Mang''s eyes.


    After only a few breaths, Liu Mang''s face gradually became gloomy, and the corners of his mouth subconsciously showed a ferocious smile and murmured in a low voice:


    "It turns out that there are still fish who have missed the net. Hum, beat the small ones and come out the old ones. OK, I''ll kill you."

 Chapter 617

    After only a few breaths, Liu Mang''s face gradually became gloomy, and the corners of his mouth subconsciously showed a ferocious smile and murmured in a low voice:


    "It turns out that there are still fish who have missed the net. Hum, beat the small ones and come out the old ones. OK, I''ll kill you."


    Although Liu Mang''s voice was low, there was a strong anger and killing intention in his words. It was like a sleeping beast being woken up by people. The feeling that the anger was about to break out was especially oppressive and terrifying. The temperature around him had dropped a lot. The passers-by here felt strangely chilly.


    The gate of the spirit snake city is less than a mile away from where Liu mang is. With Liu Mang''s accomplishments and eyesight, this distance is no different from before. Therefore, Liu mang can see the movement of the gate at a glance.


    On the right side of the gate, there is a wooden sign, on which there are human heads, numbers and two lines of numbers.


    This huge wooden card is a wanted list. The portraits of people''s heads on it are all wanted people. The numbers represent the money. That is to say, if you kill this person and carry his head, you can get the money marked with the number at the bottom of the portrait. As for those with two lines of numbers, the upper line represents the price of the dead, and the lower line represents the price of the dead, It represents the price of the living, that is, the one who catches the living and the one who kills the living. As for the money here, it''s a unified meta crystal, which is common to ordinary people and Qi practitioners.


    As for the reason why Liu mang is angry, it is precisely because two portraits have just been pasted on the wanted list. One of them is Liu Mang''s portrait, and the other, of course, is mo Jueyuan''s, Enough to be in the top ten.


    When Liu mang saw that he and Mo Jueyuan were wanted, he immediately woke up and knew who they were.


    If only Liu mang himself was wanted, Liu mang couldn''t figure out who was wanted, but Mo Jueyuan was also wanted. Liu mang immediately realized that when Mo Jueyuan first came to the endless sea, the only thing he offended was a darizong. Although he killed all the people that day, there was still one alive. Before, the two elders threw a thin black man into the sea, I didn''t expect that the thin black man had been drowning in the sea, and Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang forgot about it, which made him escape.


    "It must be that guy who came back to darizong and gave us a wanted order. Hum, it''s really good. It seems that darizong, you don''t have to exist. When my brother''s enlightenment is over, you can die."


    Liu mang muttered in a low voice, and his eyes subconsciously turned to Mo Jueyuan, aiming at Mo Jueyuan.


    Liu mang just took a look and was stunned, because he found that Mo Jueyuan had gone deep into the scar of the sword, and he was walking slowly step by step.


    "My God, brother, this is not the way to seek death."


    Liu Mang''s face was full of bitter smile, but he was shocked in his heart. He was almost dizzy by Mo Jueyuan''s surprise. Subconsciously, he stepped away and rushed to Mo Jueyuan.


    A yellow light flashed by. Liu Mang, who was as strong as a bear, came to Mo Jueyuan''s back in a twinkling of an eye. He was more than ten feet away from Mo Jueyuan. Therefore, in a few short breaths, Mo Jueyuan went a few feet away again, and had already entered the range of one hundred feet, but Liu mang stopped at a place of one hundred and twenty feet.


    At the moment, Liu mang was a hundred feet away from the mark. He already felt the horror of the mark and the endless killing. Liu mang did not dare to move forward. He could only stop and look at Mo Jueyuan.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s action, Liu mang was completely speechless. He was hundreds of feet away, and he was oppressed by this momentum. However, Mo Jueyuan was still walking in. Seeing the firmness of the pace, it was like walking. Liu mang was envious and envious. He wished that person was himself, Liu mang was shocked. Was the little brother he just recognized the illegitimate son of the sword demon? Otherwise, how can it be as easy as going home?


    The more Liu mang thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. After all, how terrible was the sword spirit of the sword devil? Could anyone get close to it? Not to mention Mo Jueyuan''s strength, even if he was an old monster out of the ordinary world, he didn''t dare to say that he could easily get close to this sword mark. Once upon a time, an old monster with a sword was turned into fine powder ten feet away from this sword mark. It was as if he had been cut by a thousand magic swords. Even a finger sized corpse could not be found, even his weapon, All turned into iron powder, we can see how terrible the sword demon''s sword meaning is.


    "I said, brother, don''t get upset."


    Liu mang looked at Mo Jueyuan as if he was possessed. He was very worried. He kept turning back and forth in the same place, and his mouth was constantly murmuring. His eyes were turning around, and he looked restless.


    Liu mang is worried in the same place, but Mo Jueyuan seems to have entered another space.


    Before that, when Mo Jueyuan arrived a hundred feet away from the sword mark, he suddenly felt a strong desire in his heart. The sword mark on the opposite side seemed to have infinite attraction, attracting him to want to get close.


    Mo Jueyuan remembered Liu Mang''s warning to himself that this place was very dangerous, so he forced to suppress the impulse in his heart. He stood firmly in the same place with his feet rooted like roots, and did not move. He endured the impulse in his heart and forced himself to calm down.


    Mo Jueyuan''s soul power is so strong. In the twinkling of an eye, Mo Jueyuan''s desire has been suppressed by him, and his agitation has been restored to calm. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s heart is calm without waves, without any waves. Standing still, he feels the sharp sword meaning coming from his face, which contains endless killing opportunities and strong winds, Sharp as a knife, it constantly blows Mo Jueyuan''s robes and makes a sound of hunting. The wind is eroded by the meaning of the sword, and it''s even sharper like a knife. It makes Mo Jueyuan''s skin ache. If it wasn''t for Mo Jueyuan''s strong body, he would have been hurt all over at the moment.


    In Mo Jueyuan''s mind, a moment of emptiness, in Mo Jueyuan''s memory, the mysterious picture suddenly flashed, a man holding a long sword, gently stroke, space broken. The picture flashed, and then Mo Jueyuan forced to write down those strange traces, like words, but also like random scratches, now in Mo Jueyuan''s mind, flashing white light, traces, become more bright and clear. In this moment, Mo Jue yuan''s heart, once again emerged the desire, the attraction of sword marks on the wall, let Mo Jue yuan''s steps, slowly move up.


    At the moment, Mo chueyuan''s heart, half asleep and half awake, seems to be in a coma. He has no idea what he is doing. His heart can no longer control his behavior.


    "Where is this..."


    Mo Jueyuan''s soul is once again trapped in a strange space. There are sharp winds everywhere, whistling and raging. But Mo Jueyuan''s soul seems to be just a shadow. Let these winds cut through, Mo Jueyuan has no injury, but the surrounding environment makes him very confused.


    The strong wind whistling, countless visible wind rotation, all around will be constantly distorted, expansion, simply Mo Jueyuan''s body will not be injured, otherwise, such a terrible natural force, will make Mo Jueyuan''s body and spirit all disappear.


    Knowing that he would not be hurt, Mo Jueyuan ignored the forces around him and walked forward slowly, looking around for a different place.


    "Where is this, and why am I here? I am not in the sword spirit left by the sword demon Fengling sword? How did you get here? "


    Mo Jueyuan was very puzzled. How did he come here? This place is totally strange to Mo Jueyuan. In his mind, Mo Jueyuan has no information about it.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know how to leave and where it was. He could only keep going forward and keep going


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. The rampant wind suddenly changed. It turned into bright swords, whistling and raging, whizzing and leaving shining traces in the air, with long tail behind.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the sword that was constantly passing through his body. Suddenly, a touch of light came out of his eyes, and his eyes showed interest. Because at this moment, Mo Jueyuan suddenly saw that the traces of the sword had some strange charm, which seemed to resonate with heaven and earth. Every sword passed by, The surrounding space will twist and curl violently, or expand and lengthen. The space here is just like a ball of plasticine. Let these swords flatten and round it, and there is no sign of damage.


    "This is..."


    Mo Jueyuan stares at these swords. Suddenly, these swords turn into strange words and traces, which are very similar to those that Mo Jueyuan once wrote down at the gate of tianwu Academy. Mo Jueyuan can''t understand them at all. However, at the moment, these words and scratches flash with a faint white light, forming a connection with the words and scratches in Mo Jueyuan''s mind, An inexplicable artistic conception suddenly envelops Mo Jueyuan''s soul. In this mysterious space, it emits a weak white light and flashes mysterious charm.


    At this moment, Liu mang on the outside looked at Mo Jueyuan in a daze. His eyes were filled with envy and he kept muttering:


    "The bastard of the sword devil!"

 Chapter 618

    At this moment, Liu mang on the outside looked at Mo Jueyuan in a daze. His eyes were filled with envy and he kept muttering:


    "The bastard of the sword devil!"


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan was within a hundred feet, and less than fifty feet away from the mark of the sword. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan''s body was full of a faint white light, and there was a kind of fierce breath. It was like a peerless sword coming out of its sheath. Even in the spirit of the sword, Mo Jueyuan''s momentum was scattered, shocking.


    "My God, who is this man? He has entered the range of fifty feet. Is he going to get the inheritance of the sword demon?"


    "This guy is like a savage. How can he be so abnormal? His strength is not good."


    "That is, this guy is not as handsome as I am in terms of appearance and strength. He is even worse than me. How can he get the inheritance of the sword demon? He must be lucky."


    A lot of people are very angry. The scar left by the sword devil Fengling sword has been thousands of years, but no one has been able to enter it. Even a powerful swordsman has been turned into a powder because he is too close, which has been regretted by people in the endless sea area, especially those talents who think they are very talented.


    Now, this fellow, like the savage, can enter such a distance, which makes other people feel extremely unbalanced. Even those who are extremely strong in heart begin to plan how to make the savage disappear afterwards.


    Some people are resentful, and naturally there are smart people among them.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This guy is likely to be the illegitimate son of the sword devil. The inheritance of the sword devil will surely be inherited by him. Be careful what you say. If he knows, hum..."


    "What? Is this guy the bastard of the sword devil? "


    "My God, is it the son of the sword devil? Why is it like this? "


    ¡­¡­


    Liu mang is in a state of Madness at the moment. The whole person stimulated by Mo Jueyuan is going to be crazy. He doesn''t know at all. What he said unintentionally makes Mo Jueyuan famous in endless sea area.


    Liu mang kept losing his mind in the same place, and soon he was recognized. There was a picture of Liu mang on the wanted list not far away. Someone immediately whispered to discuss it


    "Look, does that guy look like this wanted man?"


    Liu mang was wanted. The reward offered was 8000 yuan, and the one caught alive was 15000 yuan, nearly double. This made the Qi practitioners who lived on the reward excited. You know, such a valuable prey, But it''s rare.


    Some people have their eyes on Liu mang. Naturally, others have their eyes on Mo Jueyuan. They both appear together.


    "That savage... How is it similar to this? Are they both wanted?"


    Now, some of these people are not calm enough. After all, Mo Jueyuan, a savage, is now said to be the illegitimate son of the sword devil. This is a big news. Who dares to touch him lightly?


    Liu mang alone is good to say that although Liu Mang''s strength is strong, he has no background. If he kills, he will kill, and he has no scruples. But this savage can''t do it. As the saying goes, there must be a demon. Since it''s said that this guy is the illegitimate son of the sword demon, it must have something to do with it, even if it''s not true. If he is really the illegitimate son of the sword demon, The endless sea really killed this man. No one can bear the fury of the sword devil in the endless sea. The sword mark thousands of years ago made the masters of the endless sea helpless and even killed many people. But from here, we can see the horror of the sword devil.


    For Mo Jueyuan''s reward, most people are afraid to do it. Although the probability is very small, no one dares to gamble. However, Liu Mang, who has no background, has naturally become the target of a group of rewards. There are constantly some people who want to get close to Liu Mang and wait for the opportunity to hunt. At the moment, Liu mang is still in his own madness, and the danger is approaching step by step.


    Liu mang was staring at Mo Jueyuan, who was full of sword. He was envious and envious. He wanted to rush in too. However, Liu mang didn''t dare, because he once tried. As soon as he rushed into the range of one hundred feet, he would be covered by the sword and kill himself endlessly. Once his consciousness collapsed, he would lose his will, That''s the time for his body to die and soul to disappear. The last intrusion made Liu mang pay a heavy price, and his cultivation desire was destroyed. If it wasn''t for the hidden power in his body, Liu mang would completely explain it.


    "Ah, brother, I''ll call you brother in the future. You must understand it well and teach me when you come out. That''s the swordsmanship of the sword devil."


    Liu Mang''s eyes were full of envy. He kept walking at his feet and wanted to rush in immediately.


    Liu mang just watched Mo Jueyuan getting closer to the sword mark, but he didn''t know the real situation of Mo Jueyuan.


    In Mo Jueyuan''s mind, the mysterious words that he saw on the stone pillar in front of the gate of tianwu academy appeared, and the soul also saw the same words in another mysterious space. The two kinds of words emitted faint light at the same time, forming a thin film, which wrapped Mo Jueyuan''s soul. In this mysterious space, Mo Jueyuan''s soul, with the help of the white light around his body, Through careful induction, we can understand the path of these swords and the mysterious power on them.


    "The sword awn vibrates dozens of times in an instant, and the force on the sword awn changes. The surrounding space seems to be broken by the vibration, so it will leave a tail and the space will be distorted¡°


    Mo Jueyuan was wrapped in white light, trying to understand the artistic conception and power of the swords. In a trance, Mo Jueyuan seemed to see that the mysterious man, holding an ordinary iron sword, stood on the nine days. With a wave of his hand, a weak sword fell and fell on the wall and the earth, forming this terrible sword scar


    "Vibration... Sword... Space distortion..."


    The sudden appearance of this picture makes Mo Jueyuan''s eyes become more confused, standing motionless in this mysterious and strange space.


    With Mo Jueyuan in a daze, the white light on Mo Jueyuan''s body is slowly increasing, and the speed of countless swords around him is faster and faster, even to the speed invisible to the naked eye, only a series of cold awns are constantly flashing, constantly intertwined, like a big net, flashing light white awns, the power contained in the "big net", What''s more, the surrounding space, like the air smoked by the fire, is constantly expanding and twisting. The terrorist power contained in it is frightening. If this power bursts out, it will be enough to destroy an island. Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan''s soul will not be hurt here. Otherwise, the dense sword will cut Mo Jueyuan into countless pieces.


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s eyes are confused and the whole person is in a daze, Mo Jueyuan''s soul is feeling the mysterious power in the space. The original missing left arm appears perfectly in this space. With Mo Jueyuan''s feeling, Mo Jueyuan''s hands move slowly.


    Every move, every type, is extremely slow. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t even see that his palm is moving. However, with the stroke of Mo Jueyuan''s palm, the surrounding space is like a stone thrown into the water. Circles of ripples are rippling around, and the swords around are rippling when they meet the ripples, The sword disappeared in silence.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know that his soul was rowing a miraculous track. Within the scope of the outside sword, Mo Jueyuan''s hands were also rowing slowly, and the speed was also slow to the extreme. Mo Jueyuan''s body had only one right hand, and the right hand was rowing slowly, which was exactly the same as the track of the soul, and the body''s movement was very slow, The air around Mo Jueyuan''s body was suddenly in a violent chaos. After Mo Jueyuan''s right hand passed by, the strong wind suddenly changed its direction and blew backward, but it collided with the strong wind coming from the rear. Suddenly, the strong wind became more violent. The hard ground had been used to the strong wind for a long time, but it was suddenly hit by the strong wind, Rolling up countless gravel, Mo Jueyuan''s figure was immediately submerged in the dust.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu mang had been staring at Mo Jueyuan tightly. Suddenly he saw Mo Jueyuan''s right hand raised and moved slowly. Liu Mang''s eyes suddenly became more red. His eyes were full of envy and his face turned red. He wished that person was himself.


    When Mo Jueyuan moved his right hand and caused the strong wind to go retrograde, Liu Mang''s expression suddenly changed dramatically. At that moment, he already felt that there was an extremely strange power on Mo Jueyuan''s right hand, which made Liu mang feel very comfortable, like a beautiful scenery. However, Liu mang knew that he could not think so, Only Mo Jueyuan''s power in his hand can make him have such an idea in his heart. It seems that Liu mang feels that the Trace Mo Jueyuan has just scratched seems to be integrated with the surrounding space. An inexplicable insight suddenly flashed into Liu Mang''s mind and surprised him.


    At this time, Liu Mang, the bounty hunter of snake city who had recognized Liu Mang, saw Liu mang fall into epiphany, and everyone thought it was a good opportunity.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Several strong winds roared by. Suddenly, several figures suddenly appeared in front of Liu Mang, and the weapons in his hands were all chopped toward Liu mang.


    Kill the enemy first, and then decide where to belong.


    And at this moment as like as two peas, Liu Mang, with his eyes closed, suddenly moved, and a right hand protruded out and slowly moved. He saw the mark, which was exactly the same as Moji''s right hand.

 Chapter 619

    All of the six bounty hunters were in the middle stage of yuyuanjing. Although they were one level lower than Liu Mang''s later stage of yuyuanjing, Liu mang was in the process of Epiphany at the moment. His whole body''s defense had been reduced to the lowest level, and he could not even move. Now it was a good chance to make a move.


    Bounty hunters are those who hunt and kill the people on the wanted list, and then get the bounty. These people are collectively called bounty hunters.


    This kind of people belong to the tough people with their heads pinned on their waistbands and blood licked by the edge of the knife. As long as there is a crystal stone to take, kill and set fire to, and do all kinds of evil, how can they give up when they see such a big fish? More see each other into epiphany, at the moment do not move, more to wait for when?


    Liu mang was covered by six people and six cold ways like a storm. He was about to hit Liu mang.


    At that moment, Liu Mang''s right hand slowly stretched out, and gently rowed in front of the six swords. His action was slow and light, like lifting a handful of water drops.


    In this stroke, the surrounding space suddenly produced a faint wave, strange and mysterious power, suddenly appeared from Liu Mang''s right hand. In this moment, Liu mang felt as if he had controlled the whole heaven and earth, and all things in heaven and earth were for his own use. At the same time, an invisible dark force flashed, but six cold awns were covered in an instant.


    Ding Ding Dang


    The six bounty hunters were stunned by a series of crisp sounds.


    At the moment when Liu mang was about to be hit by the six cold awns, Liu Mang''s right hand passed by. However, three of the six people, their weapons, suddenly attacked the other three people''s weapons. They immediately blocked the three sharp cold awns, and the six people''s inevitable strike was resolved between the caresses of Liu Mang''s right hand.


    With the sound of jingle, Liu Mang''s face suddenly showed the color of chagrin, a pair of eyes suddenly opened, and in an instant opened wide circle stare, faintly is full of blood, hard staring at the opposite six people, the killing in the eyes instantly gushed out.


    "You damned bounty hunters dare to disturb my epiphany, ah ~ ~ ~ you damned, you damned!"


    Liu mang had an epiphany and felt something strange. He just wanted to understand it carefully, but he was disturbed by these guys, just like a man who was teased by a beautiful woman and was about to take action. The beautiful woman suddenly told the man that she was inconvenient, that she was angry, that she wanted to vent but couldn''t, and that she wanted to drive Liu mang crazy, Liu Mang''s voice was getting colder and colder, and his intention to kill was getting stronger and stronger.


    Liu mang felt that if he could understand it thoroughly, he would succeed easily when he was promoted to get out of the ordinary world. At least, he would reduce the difficulty of promotion. Now, his hope of promotion and the possibility of becoming a strong man were interrupted by the six bounty hunters.


    For a man who is addicted to martial arts, interrupting his cultivation and epiphany is more painful than his life. Now, Liu mang is such a painful man.


    "If you don''t make me feel better, I won''t make you relaxed. Go to hell with me."


    Liu Mang''s right hand reached to his back, and with a clang sound, the two meter long broadsword was suddenly drawn out. The silver broadsword was shining with yellowish light. Liu Mang''s eyes were red, just like a beast who was disturbed by sleep and was furious. Step by step, he walked towards the six bounty hunters.


    Liu mang was a strong man in the later period of yuyuanjing. He was one level higher than them. All of them were not his opponents.


    "No, run."


    Six people immediately reaction come over, don''t hesitate to think of escape in all directions.


    Liu mang looked at the six people who had fled. His face suddenly showed a ferocious color. His huge sword would move fiercely and roared:


    "Now I think of it. It''s too late. Let''s all die. Magic sword is heavy."


    Liu mang gave a loud drink, and the huge sword in his hand quickly danced like a yellow wheel in front of Liu mang. With the dancing of the huge sword, the yellow light suddenly flashed on the sword body, sending out a dazzling light. The huge sword seemed to burst in an instant, turned into thousands of sharp swords, and shot around.


    Poop, poop, poop.


    There were five dull sounds of the sword entering the body. Suddenly, five of the six bounty hunters who were fleeing around were stiff. Then they fell to the ground and did not move. Looking at their collapsed chest, bulging eyeballs and the blood from their mouths, it was obvious that these people had died completely.


    After killing five people, Liu Mang''s expression was very ugly, and he shook his head with regret.


    "Ah, it''s really useless. I even let them run one. What a failure."


    And those bounty hunters in the distance, who were ready to move, immediately settled down. Six bounty hunters in the middle of yuyuanjing, each other only made a move, and five of them died. If the other one didn''t run away quickly, it''s estimated that he would die. Such a powerful lineup is dead, and the rest of them are hopeless. Liu Mang''s iron blood, What''s more, they scared some bounty hunters out of their wits. They all knew that the yuan crystal was not so easy to take.


    After killing five of them, Liu mang took off their storage rings and put them in his arms. Then he ignored the bounty hunters and focused on Mo Jueyuan to see if he could feel something again.


    The sand and stones around Mo Jueyuan are rolling rapidly, blocking Mo Jueyuan''s figure. Although Liu mang is smart and discerning, he can only see a vague influence. He can''t see Mo Jueyuan''s action at all. He can''t help but make Liu mang worried. Standing in the same place, he keeps walking. He turns to see Mo Jueyuan from time to time, and finds that he is still like that, The speed of walking is getting faster and faster.


    This huge sword mark is very strange. Within a hundred feet of him, the wind is howling and the wind is raging. The entrants are basically dead and lifeless. Beyond that hundred feet, the wind is calm. Even if there is a feather one meter away, it will not be blown up. The distance of that hundred feet seems to be bound by mysterious forces. Generally, hundred feet is a limit.


    "Brother, brother, please show up quickly, brother..."


    Liu mang seemed to be suffering from epilepsy. He walked around in the same place with a strange expression and kept muttering. He looked up and looked up from time to time, and then he continued to walk quickly with his head down. The muttering in his mouth kept on. If he hadn''t killed five bounty hunters in one move before, others would have thought he was suffering from epilepsy.


    Suddenly, the strong wind around Mo Jueyuan''s body suddenly changed. It was originally centered on Mo Jueyuan, and the strong winds on both sides collided with each other. But at this moment, the strong wind blowing in the opposite direction suddenly came back, all blowing in one direction. However, the smoke and sand around Mo Jueyuan''s body were blown away by the strong wind, and Mo Jueyuan''s figure suddenly appeared.


    "Aha, brother out, out."


    Liu mang was even more excited. His walking feet stopped immediately. He was staring at Mo Jueyuan without blinking. He was staring at his whole body and paying attention to every movement of Mo Jueyuan.


    As a matter of fact, not only Liu mang is staring at Mo Jueyuan, but even the Qi practitioners in snake city and the bounty hunters outside the city are staring at Mo Jueyuan. After all, Mo Jueyuan has gone 50 feet, which is very rare, especially when Mo Jueyuan''s strength is so low that he has gone so far. There must be some secret. Moreover, If Mo Jueyuan has an epiphany, he will naturally have an epiphany in the eyes of experts. Naturally, now Mo Jueyuan has become a sweet cake. Everyone hopes that Mo Jueyuan can understand something and then show it to let everyone have an epiphany.


    However, understanding is not something that everyone can understand. Only those with good qualifications or opportunities can realize something. However, the income is extremely limited, which is far from comparable with Mo Jueyuan.


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan''s soul is still in that mysterious space, half asleep, half awake, half comatose, half awake. His mind is blank, and it seems to be full of all kinds of information, which makes Mo Jueyuan constantly comprehend something from it, as if he didn''t realize anything.


    "What is this? Why is that? "


    Mo Jueyuan felt the mysterious power in the surrounding space and the white light on his body. He was very confused. Although he was in a semi coma, it did not mean that Mo Jueyuan had no thought. He was still thinking about the initial problem.


    Searching for the answer of this space makes Mo Jueyuan''s mind constantly flash some pictures and words, but there is no harvest. It''s just that Mo Jueyuan''s hands, in this mysterious space, move more and more skillfully. Every move will be accompanied by the continuous distortion and expansion of the surrounding space, and Mo Jueyuan''s body, Mo Jueyuan, who only has his right hand, dances with his right hand one after another without any abnormality, but he has a powerful and mysterious force. Every stroke will make the strong wind around his body appear abnormal, and Mo Jueyuan''s whole body will also become like a peerless sword out of sheath. The sword is extremely sharp.


    In the mysterious space, Mo Jueyuan''s soul is constantly aware, but constantly forgetting and blurring. The white light on Mo Jueyuan''s body is also getting brighter and brighter, almost illuminating the whole space. As the white light becomes brighter, the countless rapid swords around Mo Jueyuan''s soul suddenly seem to melt, and at the moment of cutting the white light on Mo Jueyuan''s body, Then quietly into a liquid, such as water into which the general.


    With the continuous infiltration of white light from the surrounding swords, Mo Jueyuan''s consciousness became more and more intense, and his feelings became more and more intense. When he moved his hands, the changes were more and more intense.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan''s hands suddenly lifted up and rowed down. In the moment of rowing down, Mo Jueyuan''s hands disappeared.

 Chapter 620

    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan''s hands suddenly lifted up and rowed down. In the moment of rowing down, Mo Jueyuan''s hands disappeared.


    In a moment, Mo Jueyuan''s hands suddenly appear below. It''s like a normal stroke. If you stroke normally, where will your hands stop? However, the strangest thing is that in the middle, Mo Jueyuan''s hands disappear, and the surrounding space suddenly becomes distorted.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly opened his eyes. A wonderful insight was flowing in Mo Jueyuan''s heart. The white light on Mo Jueyuan''s body was still, but the sword around him suddenly disappeared. It was like the dark clouds all over the sky dissipated in an instant. It made people feel a light in their heart, a kind of feeling that can only be understood but can not be explained, rising slowly from Mo Jueyuan''s heart.


    "I see, I see."


    Mo Jueyuan''s hands moved gently, and his palms disappeared again. At the next moment, when his hands appeared, Mo Jueyuan''s hands were already folded and stood up in front of his chest. With a faint smile on his face, he bowed his head slightly and said with a smile:


    "Thank you, master."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice is peaceful and calm, and his mood is ancient. A faint and firm breath slowly emanates from Mo Jueyuan''s soul. The mysterious space around Mo Jueyuan is shrouded by this strange breath. The surrounding space is like a broken bottle. Cracks appear, pieces fall and turn into nothingness.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were dark until the last piece of debris withered and disappeared. A flash of light suddenly lit up in front of Mo Jueyuan''s eyes. Then Mo Jueyuan''s soul disappeared and returned to his body.


    Mo Jueyuan''s white light disappeared suddenly, and his whole body was completely exposed to the fierce wind. Countless strong winds, such as swords, kept coming to cover him. The sharp roaring sound was like the shrill scream of a fierce ghost, which made people feel cold.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the wind in front of him. His heart was very calm. The enlightenment in the mysterious space before haunted Mo Jueyuan''s mind and heart at the moment. An inexplicable feeling rose from Mo Jueyuan''s heart, and his left right hand, as before, was gently rowed down from top to bottom.


    Hoo~~~


    A sound of exhalation was heard, and the strong wind was blowing towards Mo Jueyuan. In this exhalation, it suddenly became violent and turbulent. The strong wind was in chaos, and the visible strong wind lines scattered irregularly, like a mess. If someone fell into this mess at this moment, in a moment, it would only be cut to the skeleton. At this moment, in front of Mo Jueyuan, As if he had an invisible shield, he could not hurt Mo Jueyuan even if the strong wind continued to roar.


    Looking at the wind in his eyes, Mo chueyuan frowned slightly, shook his head dissatisfied and sighed.


    "My cultivation is still too low. These strong winds have the sword spirit of the sword devil. If I can fully understand them, they will be my skills to kill the enemy. In this area, I will be invincible. It''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    Mo Jueyuan also understood that with his current strength and realm, it is impossible to fully realize. Just like an ant, it is impossible to understand the life of the dragon. It is a great thing for an ant to see a corner of the dragon.


    Although he has reached fifty feet, Mo Jueyuan knows that his ability is only like this. Unless he is promoted to escape from the world one day, he can really understand the sword way of the sword devil when he comes here again. Of course, it''s only limited to understanding. It''s still unknown whether he can integrate himself. It''s just a sword mark left by the sword devil with a wave.


    "Thank you, master."


    Since it was useless to stay more, Mo Jueyuan didn''t insist any more. He bowed deeply to the mark of the sword cut by the sword demon, then turned and walked out.


    The strong wind roars behind Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan walks out step by step. The strong wind behind him is extremely sharp, but he can''t get close to Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan seems to be in another space. No matter how crazy the strong wind is, Mo Jueyuan''s clothes don''t move.


    Mo Jueyuan''s leisurely and elegant demeanor is the envy of Liu mang. His accomplishments are not low. Naturally, we can see that Mo Jueyuan''s temperament is different from before. His natural temperament makes Liu mang even more envious. He knows that Mo Jueyuan will get a big chance.


    Mo Jueyuan walked step by step, and in the twinkling of an eye, he came out.


    When Mo Jueyuan stepped out of the boundary, a circle of light waves suddenly appeared in the surrounding space and spread around. Liu Mang, who was not far away, was frightened and subconsciously retreated.


    Fortunately, these spatial ripples disappeared just a little more than a foot away from Mo Jueyuan, and the whole space returned to calm, and Mo Jueyuan''s image became normal again in Liu Mang''s eyes.


    "Just now..."


    Liu mang felt his forehead suspiciously. Before he saw Mo Jueyuan''s figure, it was a little vague, as if separated by a layer of glass. But now, after this circle of space ripples appeared, Mo Jueyuan''s figure returned to normal, and he could see Mo Jueyuan clearly. This strange phenomenon made Liu mang very confused, and he didn''t understand what happened. However, he was very confused, However, Liu mang knows that Mo Jueyuan is definitely stronger than Mo Jueyuan before, because at that moment, Liu mang felt a kind of dangerous atmosphere from Mo Jueyuan, which was the feeling that would appear when his life was threatened.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan appeared and looked at Liu Mang in the distance, his heart moved. His whole breath suddenly changed, and he instantly recovered to his former appearance. He said to Liu mang with a smile


    "Brother, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Liu mang nodded subconsciously, stepped away and came to Mo Jueyuan. He kept looking up and down at Mo Jueyuan. His right index finger kept rubbing his chin and feeling the rough stubble. Liu mang suddenly fell into silence. He just kept looking at Mo Jueyuan and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Liu mang strangely and looked at himself subconsciously. He didn''t understand what Liu mang was doing. He immediately asked carefully:


    "Brother, what''s wrong with me?"


    Liu mang nodded solemnly, then approached Mo Jueyuan, his face full of envy and expectation, and said in a low voice:


    "Brother, tell elder brother, are you the illegitimate son of sword demon Fengling sword?"


    "What?"


    Mo Jue yuan was stunned. He didn''t understand why he was connected with the sword demon, and it was still an illegitimate child. What was it all about?


    However, Liu mang said to Mo Jueyuan with great significance:


    "Brother, you have to admit it. Look at this sword mark. Brother''s cultivation is better than you, but he can''t even get in within one hundred feet. You, the strength of transmutation and consummation, kill two experts in the early stage of yuyuanjing in one move, and you are fifty feet away. If you say that you have nothing to do with the sword devil, no one will believe it."


    Although Liu Mang''s voice was small, Mo Jueyuan''s movement attracted a lot of onlookers. At the moment, all the onlookers heard Liu Mang''s voice. Subconsciously, all the onlookers nodded, indicating that Liu mang was right.


    Mo Jue yuan suddenly fainted. What''s the matter? How could he be the illegitimate son of the sword demon Feng Ling Jian? He can''t have anything to do with the sword demon at all. He just realized the swordsmanship left by the sword demon twice before and after. What other relationship can he have.


    Mo Jueyuan also knew that there was no way to explain such a thing, so he grabbed Liu Mang and went to the snake city.


    If you want to go back to the broken continent, you must start with the major forces here. In ancient times, there must be a way to go back and forth with the broken continent. What Mo Jueyuan has to do is to find this way, or find a way back. Moreover, the time is very urgent. It''s only a year and a half.


    Looking at Liu Mang''s expression, Mo Jueyuan knows that this guy is serious and jealous. After all, sword demon is a symbol of kendo, which means that Kendo is invincible. Everyone wants to bow to sword demon. Unfortunately, sword demon hasn''t appeared for many years. Now there is a person who is very close to sword demon, who is suspected to be the son of sword demon. How can Liu mang give up easily, Mo Chueh yuan laughed bitterly and said firmly


    "Brother, don''t make trouble. I''m not the illegitimate son of a sword demon at all. I don''t have a dime relationship with the sword demon. The last appearance of the sword demon was thousands of years ago. I''m only 20 years old. How can I be the illegitimate son of the sword demon? Besides, if I''m really the illegitimate son of the sword demon, how can I practice like this when I''m 20 years old? Will you come down here? "


    After Mo Jueyuan said this, Liu mang also reflected that he was persistent. If Mo Jueyuan was really the son of the sword devil, how could he be so embarrassed? If not, would the sword devil allow others to cut off his son''s arm? For anyone, terror would not be allowed. Moreover, with the strength of the sword devil, it can definitely help him reshape his left arm. Now it seems that Mo Jueyuan really has nothing to do with the sword devil. It''s just a coincidence that he understands the sword way of the sword devil.


    Liu mang thought a little, and then spread his voice into Mo Jueyuan''s ear


    "Brother, have you got the inheritance of sword demon?"


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head with a wry smile and said in secret:


    "Where is the inheritance of sword demons? It''s just a trace left by a sword that the sword demons accidentally wielded during the war. It contains part of the sword demons'' Kendo, but there is no inheritance. Brother, don''t think about it. We''ll go to the advanced city. I''ll help you understand the sword demons'' Kendo some time later. Maybe it will help you."


    When Liu mang heard this, he was full of excitement. He grabbed Mo Jueyuan''s arm and ran to the snake city like the wind. Liu Mang''s loud voice also sounded in the rush


    "All out of the way, out of the way..."

 Chapter 621

    The spirit snake city is located on the spirit Snake Island, which belongs to the territory of the spirit snake sect. The whole island is winding like a spirit snake, so it is called the spirit Snake Island, and the spirit snake sect and the spirit snake city are also named for it.


    However, there is a rumor that the spirit snake sect has a spirit snake protecting the sect, which is very powerful. The name of the spirit snake sect also comes from this spirit snake. As for whether this spirit snake really exists, there is no way to study.


    Because of the special terrain of lingshe Island, the construction of lingshe city is also very strange. The whole city, like lingshe, is not very wide, but it is very long. There are only two main streets in the whole lingshe City, lingshe street and Xiangrui street. The two main streets run through the whole lingshe City, and the style is very unique, Even if the snake city is just a small city, it is quite prosperous.


    At night, the street is full of pedestrians, and there is an endless stream of peddlers on both sides of the street. On Xiangrui street, one of the two main streets, there are all kinds of shops. Among the shops, there is a three story restaurant, Xiangrui restaurant. Like the name of the main street, the decoration of the restaurant is very luxurious, and there are many guests in the restaurant, Obviously this restaurant has a good reputation.


    In the three-story private room of Xiangrui restaurant, a man in black robe is covered in black robe. Only one right hand is exposed with a wine cup. The exposed right hand is covered with scars, and the sleeve of his left arm is even empty. It is obvious that his left arm has disappeared when he is lifted by the wind blowing into the private room.


    In front of him, there was a strong man with a huge broadsword on his back. He had a simple and honest expression on his face, but now he had a cheap smile on his face. He stared at the man in black without blinking, and kept laughing.


    They are mo Jueyuan and Liu mang who are wanted. However, after Liu mang killed five bounty hunters in the middle of yuyuanjing, no one dares to fight him. Mo Jueyuan''s identity is even more mysterious now. The illegitimate son of sword demon, no one dares to fight him. Of course, there are still some outlaws, He was excited about the huge reward of Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang. He was waiting for an opportunity to kill them in exchange for the reward. However, all this was later and had nothing to do with them now.


    "Brother, don''t you mean to let elder brother understand the sword skill of the sword devil? When is it


    Liu mang looks at Mo Jueyuan with a smile on his face. His simple and honest face just falls into Mo Jueyuan''s eyes. This simple and honest expression makes Mo Jueyuan want to kick his feet.


    Just after a meal, Mo Chueh yuan knew this "big brother" very well. In a word, he was a bitch.


    As long as we can achieve our goal, we have to do everything we can. Every three minutes, Mo Jueyuan''s ear will surely hear Liu Mang''s voice on time.


    "Brother, when will you teach me swordsmanship?"


    "Brother, when will you teach me the swordsmanship of the sword demon?"


    "Brother, when..."


    "Brother..."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been three hours since he entered the snake city. Along the way, Liu mang never stopped talking in Mo Jueyuan''s ear. He almost drove Mo Jueyuan crazy. It''s really helpless. Mo Jueyuan can only tell Liu mang that he has to find a place with few people. Not everyone is qualified to see the swordsmanship of the sword devil.


    It''s true that Mo Chueh yuan''s sword skills are based on his life as a gambler. If he is known by others at will, then Mo Chueh yuan will be too subdued. Moreover, if he is enlightened by some bounty hunters and used against himself, Mo Chueh yuan will not cry to death?


    Therefore, no one can learn the meaning of the sword in the display of these swordsmanship. Even if he teaches others, he has to make his own choice and meet the requirements. The most important thing is that after Mo Jueyuan understands one percent of the sword demon''s swordsmanship, Mo Jueyuan integrates his own understanding into one. If he is learned by others, You may be able to understand your secrets. After all, you are carrying a lot of top secret things.


    "Brother, stop talking. I''ll teach you later. Now tell me, is there any way to let me go back?"


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw Liu Mang''s expression, he quickly interrupted him and asked Liu mang what he had been trying to say.


    Liu mang was stunned for a moment, the cheap smile on his face disappeared instantly, and his expression became more dignified. He gazed at Mo Jueyuan and slowly fell into deep thinking.


    "Let me see."


    Looking at Liu Mang''s expression, Mo Chueh yuan had a bad feeling. It seemed that it would be very troublesome and there might be more twists and turns.


    For ten minutes, Liu mang didn''t say a word or blink his eyes. He just stared at the table. But from his confused eyes, we can see that Liu mang was thinking about Mo Jueyuan''s problem.


    Ten minutes later, Liu mang slowly raised his head, shook his head heavily, sighed and said:


    "Brother, I''m also a person who travels south and North. However, the mainland of potian is so far away from here that there is no record at all. In ancient times, although there were ways to let the mainland of potian communicate with endless sea areas, these methods have long disappeared after so many years. Although brother knows one, but..."


    "What, brother, do you know? Tell me quickly? "


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly heard Liu Mang''s words. His face suddenly changed. His eyes were eagerly staring at Liu Mang, with a touch of heat and expectation in his eyes.


    Liu mang was stunned, then gave a bitter smile and said:


    "Brother, I know one, but this method was used millions of years ago. I still found it from my family''s ancient books, and now it''s basically useless. It''s too hard to do it."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly showed a firm color and solemnly said to Liu Mang:


    "Elder brother, no matter how difficult it is, I will try it. In the difficulties, I will finish it too. Elder brother, please tell me."


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s expression, Liu mang took a breath and asked suspiciously:


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you going back? If there''s nothing important, you can practice here safely. As long as you enter the realm of escape, you can..."


    Before Liu mang finished speaking, he was interrupted by Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan''s voice was mixed with inexplicable meaning, and his tone was very firm


    "I have something important, and it''s very important. For me, it''s too big. Therefore, no matter how difficult it is, I have to go back and practice until I get out of the world. I can''t wait."


    Long ruotong''s martial arts contest and Feng Wu''s martial arts contest are both their most important people. Mo Jueyuan will not watch them and be forced to jump into the pit of fire.


    Liu mang recognized Mo Jueyuan''s firmness and looked at him enviously. Then he took a deep breath and solemnly said:


    "Well, since my brother insists so much, I won''t hide it from you. Listen up, brother."


    "Yes, brother, I''m listening."


    "In ancient times, there were many great powers. In order to go back and forth between the broken continent and the endless sea area, a transmission array was specially built, which could break the space in an instant, follow a specific track, and appear from the transmission array on the broken continent. It was something that broke the space, and it was mysterious. There were a lot of changes in ancient times, but now we can''t find them, If brothers can find a teleportation array and activate it, they may return to the broken sky continent. "


    Without waiting for Mo Jueyuan to get excited, Liu mang continued:


    "However, I would like to remind brothers that this kind of teleportation array is to open up space and shuttle through space. If there is no strength to escape from the world, it can be said that there is no doubt that they will die. Even if they reach the world, they are only 50% sure. The power of space is so powerful that brothers are likely to be cut into pieces by space at the moment of teleportation."


    Liu Mang''s tone was very heavy and did not exaggerate at all. Although he knew that Mo Jueyuan had to go back, he had to tell Mo Jueyuan about the harm and disadvantages of the teleportation array, so as to avoid accidents. That would be too late to repent.


    When Mo Chueh yuan heard the speech, he suddenly laughed and said to Liu Mang in a soft voice:


    "Brother, have you forgotten how I came here?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s words immediately stunned Liu mang. Then Liu mang slapped his forehead and reflected that Mo Jueyuan came from the space. The storm in the space was so terrible that Mo Jueyuan came out alive. Although the space power of the teleportation array was also terrible, it also had a layer of protection, which was much easier and safer than Mo Jueyuan.


    "Ha ha, I almost forgot that my brother is from heaven. Ha ha."


    Liu mang laughed twice, then suddenly remembered another thing and said to Mo Jueyuan in a hurry:


    "Brother, there''s another problem. Even if you find the legend in endless waters, it depends on whether it''s in good condition. If it''s damaged, it can''t be transmitted at all. Moreover, if the transmission array on the broken continent is also damaged, it can''t be transmitted either. The most important point is that to start the transmission array, you need spirit level meta crystal. The lowest is spirit level meta crystal, brother, You... "


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, he was silent. There was not much problem with the meta crystal. Mo Jueyuan had a lot of treasures. He could certainly get the right meta crystal in this place. Now the biggest problem is that the transmission array on the broken continent is still in good condition. If the corresponding transmission array is destroyed, even if all the conditions are met, it is useless.


    Mo Chueh yuan sighed and put aside his thoughts. Now it''s no use thinking too much. He has to find a transmission array first. After all, he has to study it to see what it is.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll go with you."


    Liu mang slapped Mo Jueyuan on the shoulder and said solemnly.


    Mo Jueyuan was moved. As he was about to speak, he suddenly saw Liu Mang''s expression change abruptly


    "Brother, when will you teach me the swordsmanship of sword demon?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s emotion disappeared in an instant. Mo Jueyuan felt that he was going crazy


    "Ah... Brother, can you let me finish this meal?"

 Chapter 622

    In the spirit snake City, Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang roam around freely and freely. In this spirit snake City, it is forbidden for practitioners to fight, not only in the spirit snake City, but also in some strange cities. Fighting is forbidden in the city, otherwise there will be law enforcement personnel to punish them, Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang are not worried about the bounty hunters. They are wandering in the street.


    Originally, Mo Jueyuan wore a black robe to hide his identity. However, the broad sword on Liu Mang''s back and Liu Mang''s appearance exposed their identities. Even in the streets of the snake City, there were all kinds of strange eyes looking at them, mixed with some greedy and fiery eyes. Obviously, Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang were in the eyes of these people, It''s not a human being, it''s a shining crystal.


    As you know, Mo Jueyuan''s yuanjingshi is tens of thousands of times more than the bounty. Mo Jueyuan''s greatest wealth is the elixir and treasure. There are tens of thousands of volumes of martial arts and combat skills, which are of great value. It''s ridiculous that Da rizong only offered Mo Jueyuan a reward of 8000 yuanjingshi.


    They wandered in the street constantly. Mo Jueyuan was a newcomer and had never been to the sea. Now he saw a lot of strange gadgets on the Snake Island, which could not be seen in the mainland. Therefore, Liu mang was very bored, but Mo Jueyuan was interested in seeing them and would buy some things from time to time, No matter how silly Mo Jueyuan is, he knows that every girl likes to receive gifts from others. It doesn''t matter whether the gifts are valuable or not. The most important thing is his heart. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan also bought a lot of girl''s jewelry and gadgets, all of which were put into the storage ring. In just two hours, Mo Jueyuan has spent nearly 5000 yuan on crystal stones, Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s momentum, it seems that he is ready to continue.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s spending speed, Liu mang couldn''t help feeling speechless. He was curious about Mo Jueyuan''s poor cultivation, but he was extremely rich. He didn''t know who Mo Jueyuan was. Seeing his spending posture, he didn''t feel distressed at all. He spent 5000 yuan on these "rubbish" everywhere, which made Liu mang confused.


    However, Liu mang saw that after Mo Jueyuan''s extravagance, several people had quietly followed them. Obviously, he saw that Mo Jueyuan had money and wanted to "borrow" two flowers. Liu mang saw through the accomplishments of several people and knew that they were no threat to him. However, Liu Mang, who didn''t want to get into trouble, grabbed Mo Jueyuan and directly voiced to him, Tell him about the current situation. They are going to lead them out of the city and catch these "local snakes".


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang know that the county magistrate is better than the current one. No one is better at information than these local snakes. They have the best information in every corner of every city, and they know a lot. If Mo Jueyuan wants to find the transmission array, he also needs to explore some ancient relics first. From these people''s mouths, it''s the easiest to get the information.


    Immediately, they made up their mind to continue to search for the strange gadgets on the street vendors, while pretending to walk out of the city.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they left the city, followed by six people. One of them was more powerful than Liu Mang in the later period of yuyuanjing, and the other five were all the same in the middle period of yuyuanjing, just like the five people Liu mang had killed in the beginning.


    Under the leadership of the strong man in the later period of yuyuanjing, the five men quietly followed Mo Jueyuan and followed Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang walked forward as if nothing had happened. Before they knew it, they came to a secret place by the sea, which was facing the wall of the snake city. And few people passed by. No one would care unless they were beaten to pieces.


    The six men behind Mo Jueyuan and Liu Mang, looking at Mo Jueyuan and Liu Mang''s relaxed freehand brushwork, deliberately walked to the place where they were rarely seen, immediately realized that they had already been found by the other party. They thought that the other party was playing with them as monkeys. Immediately, the leader''s face became more gloomy. He winked at the other five people and immediately said, "I''m going to be a monkey.", The five bounty hunters in the middle of yuyuanjing understood immediately that their bodies were like electricity and lightning. They swept to the front of Mo Jueyuan and showed a semi encircling shape. They blocked their way forward and left a gap behind for the strong man in the later period of yuyuanjing.


    Seeing that they were surrounded, Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang did not panic at all, and even looked very leisurely. The six people who saw them were all Yilin. Knowing that the other side was not good at fault, they immediately became alert, but they said impolitely:


    "Hand over your storage ring and I''ll let you leave alive."


    With that, the six of them turned their eyes to Mo Jueyuan. It was obvious that Mo Jueyuan''s previous madness was targeted by them, and they wanted to rob Mo Jueyuan of his wealth.


    Mo Chueh yuan turned around with a smile and looked at the head of the bounty hunter who only showed his eyes


    "Oh, I thought you could bear it, but I couldn''t help it."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s tone was full of ridicule, and he didn''t feel alarmed about what was going to happen. He looked confident.


    "Brother, these are ruffians. You have to be careful. They are first-class."


    Liu mang even said to Mo Jueyuan with a simple smile, but the simple smile on his face, no matter how people look at it, has a kind of cunning flavor, which makes people want to stamp their feet with big feet.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face suddenly showed a funny smile, and his tone was very strange


    "Ah, ruffian? That''s a hooligan, brother Liu. Are you right? "


    Liu mang nodded and was about to speak. Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong with this sentence. He reacted fiercely. The rascal was himself. Liu mang immediately laughed and scolded


    "Well, you boy, you even scold your elder brother. You really owe me a beating."


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang laugh and scold, ignoring these bounty hunters, which immediately makes them feel nervous. They secretly speculate that Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang have some back moves. They are so bold and fearless. They suddenly feel like retreating. However, when they think of the huge amount of yuanjingshi that may exist in Mo Jueyuan''s storage ring, they can''t move their feet immediately.


    It''s just for what reward to kill several wanted people. Now as long as you finish this vote, the wealth you get is enough to make you wait for a few years, and you can have a good time. This kind of good thing only happens once in a thousand years. If you let it go, you will regret it.


    "Yes, for the sake of future carefree, I did it."


    The idea of quitting just started in everyone''s heart, but it was immediately dismissed by one of them. Just as the saying goes that people died for money, birds died for food, and huge wealth moved people''s hearts, Mo Jueyuan once collected yuan Qi crystal on the fifth floor of tianwu ancient battlefield, but the value of those things was far more than yuan Jingshi. Mo Jueyuan''s wealth added up to more than one billion yuan Jingshi, If they get such a huge amount of wealth, they will not only have to worry about it for a few years, but also have to worry about the lack of meta crystal from birth to death.


    However, will Mo Jueyuan''s wealth be given to them for no reason?


    Since the six bounty hunters have made up their mind, they will not hesitate. Bounty hunters are the life of licking blood at the edge of a knife and pinning their heads on their waistbands. They are ready to kill and be killed at any time. Therefore, these people are also quite fierce. They have a big scar on their heads. They have long been the standard dead men who have put life and death aside.


    "Well, have you finished your last words? If you have finished, you two can go on the road. If you take your head, you can get a huge sum of money. You can go at ease. "


    With that, the masked leader''s eyes flashed and clanged. A big shining knife was in his hand, shaking slightly. There was a faint flicker of cold light, which made people feel cold.


    The other five also made a few loud noises. They had weapons in their hands, and they were ready to attack Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang.


    Surrounded by the six people, a faint evil spirit slowly diffused from the six people. As a bounty hunter who killed countless people, the evil spirit was very strong. If it wasn''t for killing too many people, there would be no real evil spirit. These evil spirits can affect people''s mind, make people''s negative desire burst out, and make them unable to fight, They also killed many powerful opponents. These six people are also known as:


    Liu Sha.


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang saw that each other had already started to use their swords and guns. If they didn''t show any more, they would definitely suffer losses. Immediately, Mo Jueyuan said to Liu mang with a smile


    "Brother, is it OK to kill people here?"


    "Don''t worry, brother. Even if you kill them all, no one will trouble you."


    Liu Mang''s eyes showed a touch of excitement. Liu Mang''s way of cultivation is very special, which needs to be strengthened in the battle. He is extremely imaginative of the pillar of the broken heaven continent. One of the reasons why Mo Jueyuan can intersect with each other so quickly is that he is very similar to Zhu.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded and said calmly


    "Well, in that case, kill them all. Elder brother, you are the leader. Let me test the other five


    With that, Mo Chueh yuan turned to Liu Mang and gave him a smile, revealing his white teeth


    "Brother, if you want to continue to understand, then finish the battle quickly."


    Liu mang suddenly became excited and burst out laughing. His broad sword came out of its sheath in an instant behind him. With a fierce momentum, he pressed towards the other side. Liu mang rushed forward like a tiger descending the mountain.


    Mo Jueyuan turned his head and turned his eyes to the five people around him. With a cold smile, his figure disappeared.


    Ah

 Chapter 623

    Mo Jueyuan turned his head and turned his eyes to the five people around him. With a cold smile, his figure disappeared.


    Ah


    The moment Mo Jueyuan''s figure disappeared, the bounty hunter on Mo Jueyuan''s right suddenly screamed out. The whole person seemed to be suffering from sheep''s madness and trembled. On his chest, there was a black short blade, which deeply penetrated into his chest. The short blade was flashing blood red light, like the eyes of a demon. It was terrible.


    The other four people''s faces changed dramatically, and their eyes were full of fear. Looking at the man lying on the ground shaking, they saw that his originally plump body, after just two breaths, was strangely dry fried and turned into a corpse. The deep sunken eyes had no water, the whole head was only attached with a layer of skin, and the eyes were deeply sunken, There are two black holes, and there is a faint blood light flickering, as if they are telling their own pain.


    "Are you... Are you a man or a ghost?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s body method was as fast as a ghost, and no one found him. He only heard a scream, and then he found that someone had been attacked. The short blade stabbed him, and he sucked him into a corpse. It was so terrible, such an evil weapon, and it made him cold. No one hoped that he would die, And the body was tossed like this.


    The ghost like body method, coupled with evil and strange weapons, makes people doubt whether he is a human being, a ghost or some other evil existence.


    Mo Jueyuan appeared next to the corpse with a swish of his right hand. With a swish of his right hand, the fish gut sword flew into Mo Jueyuan''s hand. With a swish of his right hand, the fish gut sword disappeared in an instant. Only Mo Jueyuan''s arm under his big black robe had muscles squirming, and then it returned to normal.


    Mo Jueyuan is dressed in a black robe. His speed is as fast as a ghost, and his weapons are as evil as the demons of Jiuyou hell. Although Mo Jueyuan did not kill wantonly, at the moment, Mo Jueyuan''s image has been completely demonized in these people''s hearts, and has been terrorized to the extreme.


    "I am a man, a ghost? What do you think? If you think I''m human, then I''m human. If you think I''m a ghost, then I''m a ghost. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice is gloomy and cold, just like the voice from Jiuyou hell. It''s terrible. Not only the five people feel fear in their hearts, but also Liu mang feels cold in his heart. If he didn''t know Mo Jueyuan''s real identity, he might be scared by Mo Jueyuan himself.


    The leader of the bounty hunter, however, felt as if he had been targeted by a devil. Especially when Mo Jueyuan looked at him, he felt that he was sweating all over and almost couldn''t help it.


    Seeing that Mo Jueyuan had already killed him, Liu mang immediately laughed and looked forward to the leader of the bounty hunter


    "In that case, let''s not be idle. Let''s move our muscles and bones together, ha ha ha."


    With that, Liu mang danced a huge sword, and the whole person rushed over like a god of war, fighting with the leader of the bounty hunter.


    Both of them have the same strength. They belong to the later period of the Yuyuan kingdom. They are both experienced in many battles. The leader of the bounty hunter kills countless people. Naturally, they have extremely rich combat experience. Although Liu Mang''s combat experience is slightly inferior to that of this man, Liu Mang''s strength is even better than that of this man. Qiemo Jueyuan''s understanding of the meaning of the sword demon has already made Liu mang understand, Although the income can''t be compared with Mo Jueyuan''s, Liu Mang''s fighting power has been improved by 30%, and his moves have become more and more fierce.


    The two of them are fighting against Mai mang. The sword is flying wildly, the broad sword is flashing fast, the sword is shining fast, and every move is extremely dangerous. What they are fighting for now is their instinct for fighting, and what they are fighting for is whose instinct is stronger.


    Sometimes, fighting skills are not the only factor in deciding the outcome. Instinct, that is, fighting instinct, is also very important.


    Instinct is a person''s own ability. For example, when a needle pierces his finger, he will hurt, he will subconsciously shrink his hand, when a knife is about to cut him, he will subconsciously avoid. These are all instincts, which do not need to be controlled by thinking. So is the instinct of fighting. When an opponent attacks, his body will naturally choose the best way to deal with, or defend, or dodge, This is the fighting instinct..


    And fighting instinct is to see who has stronger fighting instinct, block all attacks of the other party, and fight back. The party with weak fighting instinct will naturally be injured or even die.


    Liu mang waved his broad sword. His sword moves were extremely fierce. He combined attack and defense, and completely suppressed the other side. Although the bounty hunter leader was experienced, Liu mang reduced ten meetings at one time, and completely suppressed the other side.


    Liu mang fought with the leader of the bounty hunter, and Mo Jueyuan was not idle.


    For the first time, Mo Chueh yuan killed one man in an instant, but the other four didn''t react. Mo Chueh yuan knew that this time''s understanding had helped him a lot.


    In that mysterious space, Mo Jueyuan once realized that the power of a little space, the so-called power of space, could find a weak power of space and make use of it. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan applied the power of space to his body method. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan''s speed exceeded the speed of sound, Even if the other party''s soul perception is not detected, one hit will kill.


    Mo Jueyuan was very grateful for the great progress he made this time. The two improvements were all due to his sword meaning. Mo Jueyuan was able to understand the power of space, and also from the sword way of the sword devil. Because when the sword devil was waving this sword, it was with the power of space that he split down together. Therefore, the sword devil was able to understand the power of space, When the strange words left in Mo Jueyuan''s mind were touched, not only the sword spirit of the sword demon, but also the power of the space were touched, so Mo Jueyuan realized some fur.


    Of course, Mo Jueyuan is only borrowing from others. After all, it''s not his own strength. If the surrounding space is reinforced, Mo Jueyuan''s understanding will be useless. However, the one who can reinforce the space is the supreme power. When Mo Jueyuan encounters it, he doesn''t even have the strength to resist. The other party doesn''t need to reinforce the space at all, Just one slap is enough to kill Mo Jueyuan. Even his soul can''t escape.


    Now that he has tested the power of space, Mo Jueyuan no longer intends to use it as his mace. After all, the power of space is very mysterious. When he can freely manipulate the power of space, let''s show it. Now, let''s try another understanding.


    Mo Jueyuan also realized the meaning of the sword, and combined it with some of Mo Jueyuan''s insights into another move.


    "Well, if you don''t do it, I''ll do it. Oh, this time, the goal is you."


    With that, Mo Chueh yuan smiles and looks directly at a bounty hunter on the left. His eyes suddenly show indifference, which contains a murderous opportunity.


    The bounty hunter, who was watched by Mo Jueyuan, turned pale. However, the other three people''s expressions were obviously relieved. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were like the gaze of death, which made people scared. After all, the move Mo Jueyuan just performed was really terrible.


    "Ready, I''ll do it."


    As soon as Mo Jue''s distant voice fell, he stepped forward to the bounty hunter on his left.


    This time, Mo Jueyuan didn''t show his terrible speed. Suddenly, the bounty hunters were relieved subconsciously. They secretly told Mo Jueyuan that he was careless. The anger in their hearts suddenly gushed out, and they all attacked Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t care about the four men. His eyes were still only fixed on the "prey". With a chill in his eyes, he stepped abruptly and rushed towards the prey with a shadow.


    "Instant shadow sword."


    Mo Chueh yuan drank in his heart. He stretched out his right hand fiercely, approached the prey, and rowed down from top to bottom.


    A virtual shadow flashed, and the air around him suddenly became turbulent. At that moment, Mo Jueyuan''s right hand suddenly disappeared. At the next moment, there was a light sound, and Mo Jueyuan''s right hand appeared again. But at the chest of the bounty hunter, there was a black short blade, which was deeply inserted into it.


    Fish intestine sword.


    Four bounty hunters suddenly solidified and were stunned by the scene. Mo Jueyuan''s arm just disappeared in an instant. No one could see where his arm was. But when he appeared, the evil short blade had stabbed each other in the chest.


    "Er, er, you..."


    When he was stabbed by the fish gut sword, he didn''t respond. His eyes were full of amazement. He looked at Mo Jueyuan, mouth by mouth, and wanted to say something. However, the crazy absorption of the fish gut sword made him quickly dry stir. The words in his mouth immediately went down, leaving only a hoarse voice, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Another move.


    The other three people were scared, scared, and completely scared. Mo Jueyuan killed two people in a row, both of which were solved by one move. However, the dead and the other people didn''t even see how the other party was going to fight. It was totally unknown that they were dead, but they were indeed dead.


    The remaining three people are very doubtful whether they will be solved by the other party.


    But there''s no doubt about the answer, it will.


    Mo Jueyuan put away the fish intestine sword, turned his head again, and looked back and forth at the remaining three men, as if he was looking at the bull to kill.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, ah, I know a lot of things, don''t kill me."


    One of them could not bear Mo Jueyuan''s gaze of death, and finally cried out.


    It''s really strange that the strong man in the middle of the imperial Yuan Dynasty was scared to be like this by a boy who was full of transformation.


    Mo Chueh yuan was delighted, and his face was still cold. He asked faintly:


    "Do you know where there are ancient relics?"


    "I know!"

 Chapter 624

    Mo Chueh yuan was delighted, and his face was still cold. He asked faintly:


    "Do you know where there are ancient relics?"


    "I know!"


    The person who was asked answered without hesitation that Mo Jueyuan, like a god of killing, completely calmed the hearts of several people. He wanted to say everything he knew in his heart, hoping that the other party would let him go.


    "Aconitum, get up. You don''t want to live. The boss will kill you."


    One of the people nearby immediately roared at the Aconitum with fear on his face, and his voice was even more trembling. He was obviously struggling, struggling between Mo Jueyuan''s fierce measures and the cruel consequences of the boss.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly turned cold when he heard the speech. It was related to whether he could go home or not. Who dares to stop him? Mo Jueyuan will definitely be destroyed. Immediately, Mo Jueyuan gave a cold voice, and the whole person turned into a ghost again, and disappeared in front of several people. The three people were shocked. They only saw a black shadow flash by, and there was no trace in an instant.


    "Er..."


    At this time, a dull voice rang out. In front of the roaring bounty hunter, a dark shadow appeared. A black short blade completely penetrated into the man''s chest, flashing blood red luster, and a faint smell of blood immediately diffused.


    "You..."


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan, who was shrouded in the darkness, his face was full of fear, and he vomited a word hard. Then he fell to the ground and twitched two times. Then he collapsed, turned into a corpse and died completely.


    Mo Jueyuan waved his hand, and the fish gut sword flew back into his hand again. Then he turned his head and looked at another person who was alive except Aconitum. His eyes were cold, just like the eyes of death. He immediately defeated the defense line in his heart.


    "I said, I said, don''t kill me, I said all, what do you want to ask, please don''t kill me, don''t..."


    At the moment, he also collapsed. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were cold and shocking, which made people afraid. He was shocked by Mo Jueyuan''s fierce means, and no one could stick to it under Mo Jueyuan''s eyes.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded with satisfaction, shook the fish intestine sword gently, and then asked faintly:


    "Good. What''s your name?"


    "My name is... Tramer."


    Qu Mo trembled, his voice trembled, his face was full of fear, and his body kneeling on the ground was shaking as if he had been shocked.


    Mo Jueyuan nodded, his voice still cold and said:


    "Qumo, Aconitum, do you know some ancient relics? Tell me all the information. If it satisfies me, you can live. Otherwise, hum. "


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a cold hum, which made them tremble together. He was even more afraid of Mo Chueh yuan.


    "Yes... Yes, i... we must say it all."


    The voice of Aconitum''s trembling voice answered, just seeing his trembling appearance, his words were not sharp. Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly showed the color of impatience, which made them tremble fiercely.


    "I... when we were hunting down the wanted criminal Langli shark, we got from him..."


    As soon as Qu Mo was in the middle of his speech, the leader of the bounty hunter who had been fighting not far away suddenly burst out and immediately interrupted Qu Mo''s words


    "Qu Mo, Aconitum, you dare to betray me. Now it''s too late to repent and kill the hidden boy. I''ll let bygones be bygones."


    The words of the leader of the bounty hunter were mixed with strong threat. Mo Jueyuan clearly saw that when they heard the words of the leader of the bounty hunter, their bodies trembled violently, and the color of fear on their faces became more intense.


    However, Liu mang caught a flaw in the reward Hunter leader''s distracted cry. His broad sword split him a few meters away. His hands were shaken and blood flowed out. A look of pain flashed in his eyes. His hands trembled slightly, and even his sword was unstable. It was obvious that Liu Mang''s sword was too powerful.


    "Ha ha, you dare to be distracted when you fight with me. You really don''t know what to do."


    Liu mang burst out laughing, and his face became more militant. He waved his broad sword and rushed up again.


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression suddenly became colder, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He suddenly turned to Liu Mang and said:


    "Big brother, don''t kill him. Grab it. From his mouth, you should get more information."


    "OK, brother, I know. Let me have a good time first. This guy is not weak. It''s really good. Ha ha ha, look at the move."


    Liu mang waved his broadsword and attacked him constantly. His face was more and more excited.


    Mo Chueh yuan secretly smiles, knowing that this guy is a fighting maniac. Every time he improves his cultivation, he must realize it by fighting. He also doesn''t know how many times he has fought when he has been promoted to such strength. This is a real fighting maniac.


    Mo Jueyuan once again turns his attention to Aconitum and Qu mo. after seeing Liu Mang''s bravery, they are surprisingly no longer trembling. However, there is a twinkling of regret in their eyes, as if they are regretting for their lack of eyes.


    In fact, these people are also very unjust. If they can come back one day ahead of time, they will surely see Liu mang show his power outside the snake city and kill the unknown yuyuanjing in the middle. But these people went to kill the wanted "Langli shark" before and didn''t come back until the evening. That''s why they missed Liu Mang''s fight, However, they saw Liu Mang and others wanted, and Mo Jueyuan''s generous hand, so the six people targeted Mo Jueyuan and Mo Jueyuan. Originally, they were still thinking about how to deal with the situation, but they didn''t expect that no one would come. What''s more, they were not sheep, but giant dragons in sheep''s clothing.


    "Well, go on, you said before, what do you get from Langli shark? Is it a map? "


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly burst with a touch of brilliance, and the majestic power released instantly, crushing them to death. Mo Jueyuan suppressed them to see if they were telling lies. After all, if they were telling lies, people''s thinking was different from that when they were telling the truth.


    Qu Mo and Aconitum nodded together, and Qu Mo continued


    "Yes, it''s a map of ancient times. It''s a carrier made of the essence of blood jade. Then the map is stored in the essence of blood jade."


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, his expression did not change, but he was shocked. The essence of blood jade is a treasure that is hard to find. Blood jade is a kind of jade with blood red "blood" in it. It belongs to the variant jade. The essence of blood jade can only be found in one blood jade mine. Such a blood jade mine is hard to find in one of ten thousand jade mines, The essence of blood jade can be said to be unique. It may be common in ancient times, but in this era, the essence of blood jade is enough to cause the madness of some forces, because it is a kind of auxiliary material for refining immortal weapons, which is very precious.


    Whatever is related to the immortal class, whether it''s the auxiliary materials or the main materials, they are extremely precious. It can be said that they are extremely valuable. However, such valuable treasure has become the carrier of a map, which makes Mo Jueyuan feel very excited at the same time. Only the old monsters of ancient times had such a big hand to make maps with such precious materials, It''s a little more likely that this ancient relic has an ancient teleportation array.


    Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan''s breath became a little short. He took a step forward and stared at Qu Mo and Aconitum. In his voice, he asked excitedly:


    "Where is the map?"


    Mo Jueyuan was so excited that his surging momentum was even more heavy that they were all in a cold sweat. They couldn''t speak completely. The cultivation of Aconitum was a little higher. Under the terrible pressure of Mo Jueyuan, he reluctantly said:


    "In, in, in the boss."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly turned his head and looked at the bounty hunter leader who was fighting with Liu mang. His eyes suddenly became hot. He quickly approached Liu Mang and said anxiously:


    "Big brother, he has a treasure. It''s about ancient relics. Let me do it."


    When Liu mang heard this, his eyes suddenly showed a dignified color, and he hurried back to say:


    "Brother, just look after those two people. I''ll take this to you. I''m going to take it seriously."


    With these words, Liu Mang''s attack speeded up abruptly. It had already been like the attack under the rain. Now it turned into a storm, whistling to the leader of the bounty hunter.


    Originally, Liu Mang''s attack was not urgent, and the leader of the bounty hunter could barely take it. However, now the attack is greatly increased, and the opponent is in a hurry to resist. However, Liu Mang, who understands the swordsmanship of the sword demon, has greatly increased his strength. Although his broad sword is big, it is as light as a tree branch. He can''t even see the body of the sword, leaving only a silver light.


    Ding Ding Dang


    A series of crisp sounds sounded, and a silver awn suddenly flew out, but Liu Mang''s sword, the leader of the bounty hunter, was split by Liu Mang''s sword, and Liu Mang''s long sword suddenly rose horizontally, patted him with the body of the sword, and then fell out upside down. The blood in his mouth gushed out, and the breath became weak and scattered.


    Liu mang heaved his head at Mo Jueyuan with a smile on his face. He said with a smile:


    "Brother, I''ve solved it. I''ve moved my muscles and bones. It''s really comfortable, but it''s not enjoyable. I''ll have to find a stronger guy next time."


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly lost his smile. He knew Liu Mang''s character very well and didn''t say much. He flashed to the leader of the bounty hunter who vomited blood. He reached for his collar and threw it out. With a thump, it fell on the ground, right beside the Aconitum and Qu mo. Qu Mo and Wu Mo knelt on the ground with their heads down and didn''t dare to look at him, More dare not to help him, just kneel on the ground, shaking all over.


    Mo Jueyuan slowly stepped forward and looked at the bounty hunter leader lying on the ground coughing blood


    "Hand over the map and I''ll keep you alive."


    "Cough, hum, if I hand it in, cough, I''m afraid I''ll die faster."

 Chapter 625

    Mo Jueyuan slowly stepped forward and looked at the bounty hunter leader lying on the ground coughing blood


    "Hand over the map and I''ll keep you alive."


    "Cough, hum, if I hand it in, cough, I''m afraid I''ll die faster."


    The leader of the bounty hunter is not a fool. He naturally knows that there is a secret called extermination, because he often does it himself. If he gives up the map and has no support, he will die.


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head slightly and said coldly:


    "Hand it over, I won''t kill you and imprison you for one year. Don''t test my patience. If my patience is gone, I will definitely do something that makes you crazy. If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice already has a sense of madness, and his desire to go home makes him more and more irritable. In particular, there is a glimmer of hope in front of him. In order to get this glimmer of hope, Mo Jueyuan will do everything he can.


    The other four people, including Liu Mang, shivered subconsciously when they heard Mo Jueyuan''s voice. Liu mang immediately realized how important it was for Mo Jueyuan to go home. Immediately, Liu mang turned to look at the leader of the bounty hunter and said faintly:


    "Hand over the map, my brother does what he says. If he doesn''t kill you, he won''t kill you."


    After all, Mo Jueyuan is so terrible. Not only do they kill so cleanly, but also the tragic situation of the dead makes them even more afraid. If there is any hope of survival, they never want to give up.


    The leader of the bounty hunter is also a little excited, but he can''t guarantee whether the other party will really do it. After all, once he hands in the essence of the bleeding jade, his life will really become the meat on the chopping board. If anyone can handle it, the leader of the bounty hunter doesn''t dare to gamble and can''t afford to gamble.


    Looking at such a hesitant bounty hunter leader, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes slowly changed. His calm eyes now slowly became crazy. A pair of eyes slowly appeared blood red color. A bloodthirsty madness slowly emanated from Mo Jueyuan''s body. Mo Jueyuan''s voice also became very cold, like the voice of death, with a gloomy breath, It''s frightening.


    "I said, don''t test my patience, don''t test my patience, you''ve finally used up all my patience, very good, very good."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice did not fall, and his figure flashed. He disappeared like a ghost. The next moment, he appeared next to the leader of the bounty hunter, holding the fish intestine sword in his right hand and pressing it on the arm of the leader of the bounty hunter.


    His arm withered rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. The flesh and blood on his arm disappeared in a flash. Even the bone marrow and blood essence in the bone disappeared. With only one breath, his arm was useless.


    The sudden change in his arm made the bounty hunter leader scream violently, and his face became even more pale. Especially the blood in his body, which disappeared rapidly, made him feel scared. Mo Jueyuan''s blood red eyes and cold eyes made him feel scared from the bottom of his heart, and he bellowed subconsciously:


    "I give, I give, stop, ah..."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly pulls out the fish gut sword. The fish gut sword is held in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. Instead of the slightest drop of blood, it twinkles with a faint blood light. With Mo Jueyuan''s blood red eyes, Mo Jueyuan''s image is more gloomy and terrifying, just like the arrival of death, which makes people feel cold.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at him with cold eyes. He didn''t speak. He just stood faintly. The fish intestine sword in his hand flickered with blood light, just like the devil''s eyes, constantly grinning.


    "I gave you the map. I hid it. I''ll take you to the snake city."


    The leader of the bounty hunter is really scared at the moment. The guy in front of him who is covered in the black robe is really terrible. The breath from his body makes people feel cold from the bottom of his heart. Even the persistence in his heart is instantly broken by this breath. No matter whether he lives or dies afterwards, he just wants to have a good time.


    Mo Jueyuan put away the fish intestine sword, nodded and said to Qu Mo and Aconitum


    "Carry him behind your back and look for him now."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan clapped three hands on the three of them. Suddenly, three strange forces fell into their bodies and quickly entered their elixir field. They turned into a ball in their elixir field, which was the size of their little thumb belly and exuded a breath of terror.


    "You..."


    Qu Mo, Aconitum and their eldest brother feel the foreign body in the Dantian. Their faces suddenly change, and they look at Mo Jueyuan angrily.


    Mo Jueyuan said lightly:


    "You can''t fight in the city. I don''t want to go into the city and cause more troubles. Don''t worry. As long as I get the map, I won''t kill you. But it''s certain to imprison you for a year. You can choose whether to die or imprison you for a year. Now, take me to get the map first."


    Mo Jueyuan sent a mass of power into their bodies, which was wrapped with the power of fire and lightning. Once these two forces were released, although they would not kill them, their elixir field would be destroyed instantly. Their elixir field would be destroyed, their strength would be abandoned, and they would not be able to practice all their lives. For Qi practitioners, life is not like death, even more than death.


    Three helpless, know that they have no resistance, can only do so, Qu Mo and Aconitum shaking back from the boss, walking in front, toward the snake city.


    Liu mang looked at the obedient three and gave Mo Jueyuan a big thumbs up. With a smile, he walked forward with Mo Jueyuan. However, when Mo Jueyuan was interrupted by Liu Mang, the anger in his heart suddenly dissipated, and the terrible coldness before him also disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang were sitting in a secret house. In his hand, Mo Jueyuan was playing with a piece of blood red jade the size of a palm. This is the essence of blood jade and the map.


    Mo Chueh yuan threw the three of them into the first floor of Haotian ring. Although the area of the first floor was not large, it was not necessary to be good for them. They separated a small space in the corner and locked them in. Most of the rest was owned by Xie Tianxing, who had been practicing all the time, It''s been several months, and now it''s not out of the way. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t bother. After all, the stronger Xie Tianxing''s strength is, the better it will be for him.


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang sit opposite each other. They also find a map from the essence of blood jade. It''s really a map. Moreover, the essence of blood jade is not only a map, but also the key to open the ancient ruins. However, this place is very strange. A few of the gold Hunter leaders who have been with him for less than two days have not worked out a reason, so they have changed their owners, When Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang look at the map, they don''t know where this place is. After all, this map has existed for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years. The changes of the mainland and the rise and fall of Shanghai Island in endless waters have already changed. They don''t know how much. They can''t find this place. Even if they have the map and the key, Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang are helpless.


    It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. There are keys and maps in the sky. There is no place to find relics. Everything is empty talk.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s silent appearance, Liu mang thought that Mo Jueyuan was a little frustrated. He immediately stepped forward, patted Mo Jueyuan on the shoulder and enthusiastically said:


    "Don''t worry, brother. Since this place is left by the strong in ancient times, it will be OK. Those old monsters and antiques, and even those who live to the present, we have maps and keys. As long as we spend some time looking for those old maps, we will be able to find this place. Don''t be discouraged. Elder brother will accompany you to find it."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s heart suddenly warmed, and a warm current flowed secretly. Although he was just a friend with the elder brother, his "pillar" character made Mo Chueh yuan know that the elder brother was sincere to himself, and Mo Chueh yuan not only sighed secretly.


    Sometimes, the relationship between people is really magical. Some people have known each other for decades, but the relationship is still as plain as water, even thinner than paper. Some people just met each other once, but they have become friends of life and death. This kind of contradictory but reasonable relationship is hard to figure out.


    "Brother, I''m not discouraged. I''m just thinking about how we can find this place. Although it''s feasible to find a map, it''s too slow. This essence of blood jade has existed for millions of years. If we go to look up a map, we don''t know when we will find it. I have a way, but it''s very bold, We need to sum it up. "


    Mo Jueyuan touched his forehead, his face was full of meditation, and his eyes flashed from time to time.


    "Oh? Brother, what can I do? Tell me about it? " Liu mangxi said.


    Mo Jueyuan stretched out a finger and said faintly:


    "Brainstorm."


    Liu mang was slightly stunned, and immediately became confused.


    "Brainstorming? what do you mean? Let''s all think about it for us? Ah... I see, brother. You mean, make the map public? And let them help us find it? "


    Liu mang thought about it and understood it. Knowing what Mo Jueyuan meant, he immediately showed a look of meditation on his face.


    There are both advantages and disadvantages in making it public. The advantage is that it can be found quickly, but the disadvantage is obvious. There is only one cake, but there are more people sharing the cake. Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang can get even less cake. Originally they could enjoy it alone, but now they have to share it with others. Even if they can get some benefits, it''s a question, This is the risk that makes Liu mang hesitant.


    Mo Jueyuan nodded and explained:


    "Brother, I''ve thought about what you think, but you should have left a little bit behind. Look at this map, it''s extremely detailed, and even the general shape of the ruins. It''s clearly a cave."


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a slight pause, and his voice became solemn


    "The cave of the ancient strong, can we both break in?"

 Chapter 626

    Mo Chueh yuan gave a slight pause, and his voice became solemn


    "The cave of the ancient strong, can we both break in?"


    Liu mang was stunned and subconsciously took over the essence of blood jade in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. He explored his soul perception and looked at it carefully.


    Sure enough, under Liu Mang''s careful observation, the destination marked on this map is exactly the shape of a cave, and it is also an extremely huge cave. However, everything in the cave is not introduced in detail, and even outside the cave, there is a blank. Obviously, these places are not ordinary places, and most of them will have killing moves to protect the cave.


    With the strength of Liu Mang and Mo Jueyuan, if they really want to enter this cave, it is estimated that there will be no life or death, and there will be no return. How could it be so easy to enter the cave of the ancient strong?


    It''s one thing to understand, but in practice, it''s another thing. Liu Mang''s tone is still deep, his face is full of thinking, and he didn''t agree immediately


    "Brother, although that''s what I said, if the person we''re going to is too strong, let''s not talk about looking for the teleportation array. It''s estimated that before we enter the cave, we will be blown out or even killed. What can we do?"


    Liu mang said with a wry smile on his face. After all, his strength is too low. Although he is better than most people, he is helpless when he meets those who are really strong. If others don''t tell him, Liu mang is not sure to win, especially after Mo Jueyuan shows his sword skills, If it was a battle of life and death, Liu mang had no doubt that he would die with Mo Jueyuan''s speed.


    Although we don''t know what Mo Jueyuan''s real strength is, Liu mang is sure that Mo Jueyuan will not be able to compete with the old monsters in shangtuofan realm. Among the major forces here, there are not many old monsters in shangtuofan realm, but there are also many. Moreover, the endless sea area is boundless. Who knows which island there will be old monsters in latent cultivation, If the ancient relics are born, and these old monsters also come to participate, there is nothing wrong with Mo Jueyuan. It''s good to be able to save his life. If you want to make this map public, you must be prepared to become the last hunter. Otherwise, if the mantis catches the cicada and the yellow Finch, all your efforts will be wasted.


    Mo Jueyuan is also worried. After all, Liu Mang''s worry is not unreasonable. Mo Jueyuan is also worried about it. He has no strong strength, let alone a share of it. It''s difficult to protect his life, and Mo Jueyuan has to enter it to find the teleportation array. It''s a bit too difficult.


    Liu Mang''s expression suddenly became a little strange. A strange smile appeared on his face. He looked at Mo Jueyuan, opened his mouth and stopped talking. He seemed to be embarrassed to speak.


    Mo Jueyuan immediately felt Liu Mang''s eccentricity and asked:


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Liu mang said with a smile


    "Brother, this, elder brother, is also a member of a family. I''m the head of the Liu family. There are still a few old people in my family. If I invite them to come, I can definitely keep my brother. However, my family is a little far away from here. It takes half a month to come."


    Liu mang still has something to say. If the Liu family makes a move, the treasures in the cave, the old monsters of the Liu family, will definitely be divided into big ones. Mo Jueyuan thinks that he can only drink some soup. But after all, Mo Jueyuan won the map from the other party. Liu mang also has some bad intentions. Such treasures in ancient ruins can make brothers turn against each other and father and son become enemies, Liu mang himself knows that he is unfair to Mo Jueyuan. However, if there is no old monster in charge, Mo Jueyuan''s safety will become a problem. This is also for the sake of Mo Jueyuan''s safety.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t speak, but his face was full of reflection. After all, he trusted Liu Mang, but not the Liu family. If the Liu family didn''t want Mo Jueyuan to share the share, instead, they would poison Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan had no place to cry out for injustice. He had no place to speak for reason. Mo Jueyuan must think it over carefully.


    At this time, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a strange feeling in Haotian ring. He felt a move in his heart. Mo Jueyuan suddenly found that it was Xie Tianxing who had left the gate.


    "Xie Tianxing? By the way, this guy is a sky surveyor. I wonder if he can predict the information of this map? "


    Mo Chueh yuan was overjoyed, but his face didn''t change at all. Instead, he looked mysterious and said to Liu mang with a smile


    "Brother, I understand your kindness. Now don''t worry. I''ll find an expert to help us. Maybe we can know where the ruins are."


    "Master? Who do you know? "


    Liu mang is even more curious. Mo Jueyuan''s first visit to the endless sea area can be seen from his ignorance of the name of the endless sea area. Now Mo Jueyuan says, do you want a master to help? No matter how Liu mang looks at it, he doesn''t believe it.


    It''s hard for Mo Jueyuan to explain haotianjie clearly. Moreover, haotianjie matters a lot. This endless sea area is very mysterious. Maybe there are strong people in ancient times. If he has a grudge against Haotian, Mo Jueyuan will be in trouble. Therefore, haotianjie is better not to be known by others. One is to protect himself and others.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t explain too much, so he contacted Xie Tianxing secretly. Then he gave Xie Tianxing the map made by xueyuzhijing and asked him to predict.


    Xie Tianxing didn''t neglect it either. He picked up the essence of blood jade and studied it. Then he used the technique of measuring the sky to predict.


    A gray fog slowly drowns Xie Tianxing, and there are strange waves around Xie Tianxing. There are strange patterns on the ground, mysterious and strange. In particular, Xie Tianxing''s breath is ethereal, just like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Although Mo Jueyuan didn''t enter the Haotian ring, he knows everything in the Haotian ring like the palm of his hand. Xie Tianxing''s present state is also under Mo Jueyuan''s observation. Mo Jueyuan feels the strange fluctuation suddenly appearing in the Haotian ring, and knows that it belongs to the sky surveyor alone. He just feels more curious and yearning for the mystery of the sky surveyor.


    What Mo Jueyuan was most concerned about was that Xie Tianxing said that everything about him could not be predicted, which made Mo Jueyuan very curious. He didn''t understand why. He always wanted to understand, but Xie Tianxing couldn''t say why. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan decided that he would go to the mysterious Xingzong to find out.


    Mo Jueyuan was thinking. Suddenly, Xie Tianxing''s expression suddenly changed. A mouthful of blood gushed out two meters away, leaving a blood line on the ground. The blood gushed out, and Xie Tianxing''s breath suddenly became weak. Mo Jueyuan was so nervous that he quickly mobilized his energy to treat Xie Tianxing.


    However, when the vitality enters Xie Tianxing''s body, there is no other change except to make Xie Tianxing''s breath more stable, and Mo Jueyuan doesn''t find any injury in Xie Tianxing''s body, which makes Mo Jueyuan confused and more curious about the mystery of the astrologer.


    Xie Tianxing wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. A bitter smile appeared on his face. He took the essence of blood jade and said with a bitter smile:


    "Brother Mo, you''re really... Ah, you almost killed me. This thing is beyond my ability. I can''t budget it at my level. Fortunately, I spent ten years and finally got a glimpse of it."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly showed a look of joy, and he quickly asked:


    "What do you see? Is that where this place is? "


    Xie Tianxing took a deep breath, breathing gently, and continued:


    "No, about this map, I can''t predict where it is, because the strength of the map maker is too strong. If I didn''t use Shouyuan to predict, I couldn''t even predict this information. As for what it is, I can''t say that it will be doomed if it is revealed. Therefore, I can only give you a hint, and the rest depends on your own understanding."


    Mo Jueyuan also understood that these astrologers must have taboos, otherwise random prediction, the world would not be in chaos? Mo Jueyuan immediately agreed and listened carefully, indicating that Xie Tianxing could speak.


    Xie Tianxing nodded and said:


    "Wait."


    "Wait?"


    Mo Jue yuan was in a daze, a little confused, so what is waiting? Waiting time? Or wait for the chance? This is too general.


    Mo Jueyuan said to Xie Tianxing dissatisfied


    "What do you mean, what do you want me to wait for?"


    Xie Tianxing shook his head with a bitter smile and said:


    "You just have to wait. You''d better make some preparations. Well, don''t ask. I can''t say any more. Besides, I''m going to have an accident."


    Xie Tianxing knows that Mo Jueyuan is not satisfied, but he can''t help it. He can''t say too much. After all, what he says will probably affect the result and make things go beyond prediction. Therefore, Xie Tianxing can only prompt and then let Mo Jueyuan guess for himself. After all, Mo Jueyuan''s guess, whether accurate or not, will not have an impact on the future, Xie Tianxing can''t and dare not say.


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, a strange idea suddenly flashed in his heart. It seemed that he remembered something and immediately fell into meditation.


    Liu mang watched Mo Jueyuan''s expression change and was not sensitive to what happened to Mo Jueyuan. However, out of his trust in Mo Jueyuan, Liu mang said nothing and asked nothing, because he knew that when Mo Jueyuan should tell himself, he would tell himself.


    Mo Jueyuan was lost in thought, constantly recalling Xie Tianxing''s words, thinking about what it meant.


    A few minutes later, Mo Jueyuan woke up from his meditation, looked at Liu Mang, thought a little, and then solemnly said:


    "Brother, make a copy of the map and send it to your family. Maybe someone in your family knows, but I have one condition."


    "What conditions?"

 Chapter 627

    Mo Jueyuan looked at Liu mang with a serious expression and said word by word:


    "My condition is that I have to get into it and explore the teleportation."


    Liu mang nodded without hesitation


    "Don''t worry, brother. Even if you don''t tell me about it, I''ll tell you. OK, I''ll send the letter back."


    Then Liu mang took the essence of blood jade from Mo Jueyuan''s hand, took out a pen and paper, and a small bottle of strange liquid medicine, and wrote and drew on the paper.


    This kind of potion is very magical. There is no trace on it. If there is no corresponding potion, it can''t be displayed at all. This kind of potion is specially used to convey important information. As for the surface of the letter, it is written with ordinary family letter content. As for the real information, it is hidden and can only be seen with special potion.


    After Liu mang had done all this, he went out and passed the information back.


    The Liu family is not a small family. There are many branches in every place. There are not many people, but it is enough to transmit information and collect intelligence. Basically, each family will arrange one in each city.


    Looking at Liu mang going out, Mo Jueyuan''s letter paper has been thinking about what Xie Tianxing said. Although he has guessed a general idea, he doesn''t know whether this idea is correct. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan must study it carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. In a flash, three days have passed. However, Mo Jueyuan has been in this house for three days. This is the place where Wutou Qumo lives. It is very secret, and fighting is forbidden in the city. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan and Liu Mang, who are wanted, do not care about being wanted.


    As the head of a family, Liu mang was wanted, but the family didn''t care. In fact, this was the result of Liu Mang''s repeated demands on the family. After all, Liu Mang''s cultivation must be carried out in battle. Each of these bounty hunters had experienced many battles, and it was most suitable to fight against him. Therefore, Liu mang became a casual cultivation and wanted, Always ready to fight, and Liu Mang''s strength, is also rapidly improving, taste the benefits of Liu Mang, will not let the family hand, let himself be wanted.


    Since Liu mang went out to deliver the letter three days ago, he has been pondering the sword meaning given to him by Professor Mo Jueyuan in the yard. He is completely immersed in the cultivation of Wu crazy Liu mang. If Mo Jueyuan didn''t appear, Liu mang would have to continue to understand it.


    "Brother, let''s go out and have a look to see if there is any new news."


    Mo Jueyuan knew that it was impossible to explore the ruins by himself, so he wanted to go out and know more about this place. Maybe there are other relics, or maybe the transmission array. After all, the endless sea area is so big that the mystery is no less than the broken continent.


    Liu mang nodded and turned his right hand. The broad sword in his hand immediately returned to the scabbard on his back. Liu mang carried the broad sword and went out with Mo Jueyuan.


    "Come on, brother. I''ll buy you a drink."


    Liu mang gave Mo Jueyuan a wink and said aloud.


    Mo Jueyuan was slightly stunned, as if he was a little strange. Then his soul felt that there were several looming life fluctuations around his house. According to the degree of the fluctuations, he should be a strong man in the later period of yuyuanjing. However, Mo Jueyuan had some doubts. What did the other party mean? Do you have a grudge against yourself? Or do bounty hunters come to kill them?


    As if understanding Mo Jueyuan''s doubts, Liu mang whispered to Mo Jueyuan


    "Don''t worry about them, brother, just when they don''t exist. These people are my brother''s enemies, hehe."


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and then he remembered that at the beginning, when they heard Liu Mang''s name, they almost peed in their pants. Now it seems that Liu mang must be able to make trouble. Such people always have many enemies. However, seeing Liu Mang''s expression, they don''t care at all, and they are even a little happy.


    Mo Jueyuan sighed helplessly and did not speak. He just followed Liu mang out.


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang are in front of each other, and those hidden people are behind them. Although Mo Jueyuan wants to ignore them, he is always followed by flies. Mo Jueyuan can''t ignore them at all. In particular, Mo Jueyuan is in a bad mood recently, and he doesn''t like flies following him.


    "Hum."


    Mo Chueh yuan was discontented. He gave a cold hum, but he used his strength to send the rest to the followers'' ears. The hum suddenly exploded like a bomb. Suddenly, the followers faltered, and a wisp of blood flowed from their ears. It was obvious that they were injured.


    Liu mang naturally noticed Mo Jueyuan''s change. He gave Mo Jueyuan a big smile and gave him a big thumbs up


    "Awesome, brother. Those guys are just like flies. They are really annoying."


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a little smile and felt a little relieved. He immediately asked Liu Mang:


    "Brother, what''s the matter with these guys? How did you get into a feud with them? "


    Liu mang showed his hand indifferently and said innocently:


    "It''s no wonder that I was the target of these guys when they plundered on the sea. I couldn''t wait to die, so I killed one, abolished one, and became a eunuch. Ha ha, there are nine of them. Now there are four of them, and two of them don''t show up. Maybe they are waiting for me somewhere. Hum, they are in a bad mood one day, I''m going to kill these bastards. "


    Obviously, Liu mang is going to take these people as the object of venting his anger.


    Mo Jueyuan pondered slightly, then said:


    "In this case, don''t change the day. I''m not in a good mood today. Let''s do it today. Elder brother will hold the battle for me."


    Liu mang also knew that Mo Jueyuan was upset about the relic. He immediately nodded and solemnly said:


    "Don''t get angry, brother. It takes four days for a letter to come back. Today is the third day, and you will know the result tomorrow. I''ll accompany you to have a look tomorrow. Maybe those old guys have found the place. If we can explore it ourselves, the risk will be smaller."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded. He was deeply moved. Knowing that Liu mang was relieved for himself, he immediately gave a smile and said:


    "Big brother, I''m just in a bad mood today. Take these people out."


    "OK, but brother, you have to be careful. Although these guys are not very good, they are all nine people in the later period of yuyuanjing. Their boss seems to be the full strength of yuyuanjing. Although one is dead and the other is abandoned, there are still seven of them. Brother, no problem?"


    Liu mang pointed out all the accomplishments of these people, in order to let Mo Jueyuan not be impulsive, just enough.


    "Brother, I understand. Is there a challenge arena in this place?"


    Mo Jueyuan nodded and then asked Liu mang.


    Liu mang didn''t want to go out of the city. After all, they were wanted. It was better to be in the city. He nodded and said:


    "Yes, there is a life and death arena in the center of the city, but you need to pay 100 yuan crystal stone, which can divide life and death."


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately sneered, turned around and walked towards those who had been following.


    The four were very surprised. As soon as they were about to speak, Mo Jueyuan spoke first.


    "You four, I''m in a bad mood. Who will let me kill you?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s words are very impolite and provocative.


    As a matter of fact, Mo Jueyuan wants to provoke. Anyway, he has to fight between life and death. Do you still care about provocation?


    The four of them were very angry. They were completely angered by Mo Jueyuan''s attitude. The four of them suddenly had surging waves. A fierce sense of killing immediately enveloped Mo Jueyuan, and the waves on their hands dispersed, as if they were going to fight.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face remained unchanged. Although he was secretly alert, he didn''t change a bit. He just looked at the four people with disdain, dropped a word and turned to leave.


    "If you don''t want to be a eunuch, compete with Laozi."


    The four were even more angry. One of their brothers was killed by Liu Mang, one became a eunuch, and the other became a useless person. If Liu mang could not be captured all the time, the brothers would have been avenged.


    Just as Mo Chueh yuan couldn''t help it, one of the seemingly mature guys suddenly patted the other three on the shoulder. Suddenly, with a strange force, the other three suddenly calmed down. Mo Chueh yuan was on the alert and knew that these guys were really unusual.


    Whoosh.


    A figure flashed by and immediately appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan, blocking Mo Jueyuan''s way. It was the first of the four to calm down.


    "This friend, we''re not here to fight with you, we just want to fight with you."


    Mo Chueh yuan moved a little in his heart, but his face didn''t change at all


    "Important people? OK, I''ll see you in the arena of life and death. If you win, I''ll give you the man. If you lose, please take care of yourself. "


    With that, Mo Jueyuan was about to pass him and leave. At the same time, his vitality was surging and ready to resist the sudden attack.


    The man didn''t make a move, and let Mo Jueyuan pass him. He still stood in the same place and talked about it in a friendly voice


    "I just want boss Wu, make a price."


    "Boss Wu?"


    Mo Chueh yuan felt that the leader of the bounty hunter trapped by himself was boss Wu. He wanted boss Wu. Why? Mo Jue yuan immediately thought of a thing, the essence of the blood jade.


    With the essence of blood jade, Mo Jueyuan couldn''t figure out what they wanted from boss Wu.


    "Oh? Boss Wu? What do you want her for? I''ve killed him


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression didn''t change at all, and his tone was very cold, as if he wasn''t killing people, just killing chickens.


    Liu mang listened to this man''s words, and a look of caution flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he also thought that these people might know the existence of blood jade essence, and they were secretly alert, but he said impolitely:


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want someone, we''ll talk about winning."


    Mo Chueh yuan also nodded, giving them no room to refute.


    "See you in the arena of life and death. If you don''t come, I''ll fight with boss Wu, regardless of life or death."

 Chapter 628

    As soon as they heard this, their breath suddenly stagnated, and suddenly a bitter surge of anger rose in their hearts. Even if this man''s cultivation was good, he was also angry.


    Boss Wu has been arrested by Mo Jueyuan, but Mo Jueyuan wants to fight him. Isn''t it clear that he wants to kill boss Wu? It seems that it is impossible for us and others not to fight.


    Immediately, the man stepped forward, and his momentum changed instantly


    "OK, I''ll see you in the arena of life and death."


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang immediately raised their heads and laughed, walked away with a proud face, and walked towards the arena of life and death.


    When Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang left, one of the four said to the leader


    "Third brother, Liu mang killed the second brother. Even the ninth brother and the eighth brother''s accomplishments were abandoned. I must avenge them myself. This time, let me come."


    The third brother had not spoken yet, but the other of the four put his hand on the speaker''s shoulder and solemnly said:


    "Old five, don''t get excited. Our goal this time is to get something like that. Revenge can be done at any time, but we have to get it. Big brother and those people are ready. We just need that thing. We can''t lose anything. If we can open it, the things in it will be enough to make nine younger brother and eight younger brother return to normal. If we can''t bear it, we will make a big plan. Old five, listen to the third brother."


    "Fourth brother."


    Old five is a little dissatisfied. Nine younger brothers and eight younger brothers have the best relationship with him. Now that they are like this, how can he not be in a hurry as their five elder brothers?


    The last one didn''t speak all the time, but now he went forward and comforted the fifth


    "Brother five, don''t worry. As long as you get something, you will get those contrarian treasures in the future. Brother nine and brother eight will certainly recover. Now, it''s still important. You know Brother Big''s temper..."


    This person is Lao Liu. The four people who appear this time are Lao San, Lao Si, Lao Wu and Lao Liu. The purpose is to find elder Wu, the bounty hunter leader who is imprisoned by Mo Jueyuan in Haotian ring.


    The third one is the most calm and resourceful. Among the nine people, he belongs to the second military division. The first military division is the second. Unfortunately, he was killed by Liu mang. Now, if his brain is the most flexible, he is the only one.


    "Four younger brothers, five younger brothers, six younger brothers, go to the arena of life and death. Since these two guys want to see each other in the arena of life and death, let''s accompany them to the end. If you catch that boy, you don''t believe that Liu mang dares not to make friends."


    Lao San''s voice is very gloomy. On his expressionless face, a trace of ruthlessness suddenly appears, which is fleeting.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the spirit snake city is not very big, it also covers an area of tens of thousands of mu, and the whole city is not small. Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang went shopping and walked to the challenge arena of life and death. After walking for half an hour, they finally reached the central position of the spirit snake city. There is a large area of open space, with thousands of mu, and there are four square challenge arenas built one by one, surrounded by Yuan Jin, In the outer part of the open space, there is a bigger guard of Yuanjin, just like a courtyard wall, with only one entrance and exit in the middle. Therefore, anyone who wants to enter must pay tickets, which is also a way for lingshezong to earn yuanjingshi.


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang come to the gate of the arena of life and death in a flash, and find that the four people are already there. Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang smile, and their faces suddenly become strange, and they communicate with each other secretly.


    "Brother, these guys are really obedient. It seems that boss Wu is really important to them. It''s probably for the sake of the essence of the blood jade, but I don''t know. How did they know?"


    When Liu mang heard the speech, he pondered a little. Then his eyes lit up and he went back quietly


    "I remember that Langli shark seems to have something to do with these guys. It''s estimated that Langli shark wants to give them the essence of blood jade, but he doesn''t want to be robbed by boss Wu and others, and beheads Langli shark as an ordinary wanted criminal. Hehe, but he didn''t expect that this essence of blood jade will finally be cheaper for us brothers, hehe."


    When Mo Jueyuan heard the speech, he was not complacent at all. On the contrary, he had a bad feeling. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan remembered.


    Xie Tianxing said: wait.


    Mo Jueyuan now knows what he is waiting for. It seems that the map recorded on the essence of blood jade is no longer a treasure. That ancient relic should have been found. Maybe some duanmiao have been found. In a short time, even without the map of the essence of blood jade, that ancient relic will be present. Xie Tianxing asked him to wait, Even if Mo Jueyuan didn''t want to let the world know about the ancient relic, it would be impossible. These people all know about the essence of blood jade, and there will be trouble in the future.


    "Big brother, things are not good. These four people, and the" big brother "behind them, should know about the essence of blood jade. Boss Wu is in our hands, and they will surely think that the essence of blood jade will be in our hands. That relic should be about to come out of the world. We have the only key to the relic, and there will be a lot of trouble in the future, big brother, Let your family come as soon as possible. The endless sea is going to be stormy. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s tone is very dignified. Obviously, he has thought that he will face endless trouble in the future. He can''t help laughing bitterly. Why do you get involved in endless trouble everywhere you go? Now think about it. What Xie Tianxing said about preparation should also make you prepare for the coming trouble. It''s estimated that it won''t be long, If you have your own key, it will be spread all over the world.


    Liu mang is no fool, especially in these matters, he is more sensitive than Mo Jueyuan. After a little thinking, he wants to understand. He knows that there are some big rules in this matter.


    "Brother, we can''t leave now. These guys are sure to win the general situation of Urumqi. If they don''t get it this time, maybe they will do something. We must try our best to find a way and make preparations in advance."


    "I can''t help it. Now the enemy is in the dark and we are in the light. We can only go one step at a time. However, we can go to darizong. If the ancient ruins are really born, the world will be crazy. At that time, it''s not clear whether darizong''s darizong city can suppress those outlaws. Fishing in troubled waters is the best for us, and we can kill people with a knife, By the way, clean up darizong and give them some trouble. "


    Mo Jueyuan was very dissatisfied with the arrest of darizong, and naturally he would not be polite to them. In the final analysis, the cause of this incident was that the darizong people were too arrogant and domineering, and he was just fighting back.


    Although Mo Jueyuan is very sure, he has no bottom in his heart. The water in endless sea area is too deep. Mo Jueyuan is new here and doesn''t know the depth at all. If he didn''t have haotianjie as his last means of saving his life, Mo Jueyuan would have to find a place to hide. Moreover, Liu Mang''s idea of living in seclusion in Mo''s family makes Mo chueyuan secretly aspire, In the endless sea area, no one dares to be named Mo except the Mo family. This shows how terrible the Mo family is, and his name is exposed. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan is a little worried. He doesn''t know whether the Mo family will take any action against him. He has to guard against it. After all, if he is not careful, he will be in a abyss.


    "Well, OK, but let''s solve these guys first, brother. Not only are you upset, but now I''m angry. Let''s fight together?"


    As soon as Liu mang thought that he might be chased like a dog in the future, he felt angry in his heart. He took advantage of the opportunity to vent his anger.


    Mo Chueh yuan also nodded his head. They turned their eyes to the four men. With a smile on their faces, they walked forward and said:


    "Well, since you''re here, let''s move. If you win, I''ll give you people. If you lose, you''ll keep your life. How about that?"


    When Mo Jueyuan said this, the fourth and the fifth of the four suddenly changed color, and the expressions of the third and the sixth were also very gloomy. However, their cultivation was stronger after all. The third immediately said in a deep tone:


    "That is to say, whether you lose or win, it doesn''t matter to you. Don''t you think it''s unfair that we have to pay for our lives if we lose?"


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a sly smile, spread his hands, and said, "it doesn''t matter


    "It''s not fair. You can''t come. I can fight with boss Wu. Anyway, I have to find someone to fight today. Why, are you even afraid of me? I can''t even go to cangruijing. You can''t be so seedless. "


    Mo Jueyuan intended to enrage them. Since he had his mind on Mo Jueyuan, Mo would not be soft hearted. He would not be polite to kill him if he should.


    Before the third man spoke, the hot tempered fourth man could not help it. He immediately stepped forward and hummed coldly


    "Hum, you''re hiding your head and showing your tail. OK, I''ll fight with you. However, if I win, you must hand over the person. I hope you can keep your word."


    Mo Chueh yuan laughed and nodded sincerely


    "Absolutely, if I lose, my life is in your hands. Dare I not give it to others? Hey, hey. "


    "I hope so." Lao San said in a deep voice, trusting Mo Jueyuan in his words.


    "However, my elder brother is also itchy. You should find someone to play. If there is no one, I can only let boss Wu play with my elder brother."


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression is innocent, but the smile in his eyes makes people want to kick him. It''s really irritating.


    The four people on the other side were holding back their anger. The third man nodded with a gloomy expression and said in a cold voice:


    "OK, but if you hurt yourself accidentally, I hope you can keep your promise and give me the man."


    "I''ll see what you can do."


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang laughed and walked towards the entrance first.


    "Tickets, 20 yuan per person."


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang looked at each other, laughed, turned their heads to the four people behind them, and said:


    "It''s very nice of you to give tickets together."


    "You..."

 Chapter 629

    For Mo Jueyuan''s shamelessness, the four of them put up with it. Their anger made them want to eat Mo Jueyuan alive immediately. However, boss Wu was still in Mo Jueyuan''s hands, which made them quite passive. They only hoped that after the battle, they could get boss Wu earlier. When it was finished, they would chop Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang into meat mud to vent their hatred.


    Mo Jueyuan and the fourth of the four, after paying the fee of 100 yuan spars, stood on the arena surrounded by Yuan prohibitions. Such a arena is completely closed. Unless both sides die or both sides demand to untie it, the yuan prohibitions will not be broken, either from the outside or from the inside, Even the old monster who is out of the ordinary world can''t break the yuan ban for a while and a half. It can be said that it is extremely strong, and the 100 yuan crystal stones are just the cost of using the yuan ban and the challenge arena.


    Mo Jueyuan stood on the challenge arena and looked at the old four with a gloomy expression on the other side. Mo chueyuan laughed and said with a smile:


    "What''s your name?"


    Lao Si''s face was gloomy and full of disgust. He really hated Mo Jueyuan. This guy was in a bad mood, so he had to wait for someone to fight with him. The most important thing was that he didn''t matter if he lost. He just handed over boss Wu to himself, and if he lost, he would give his life to him. Although Lao Si didn''t think he would lose, he felt unfair, It''s really frustrating. It''s OK to impose such unfairness on others at ordinary times, but now it''s your turn. It''s really hard.


    "If you want to fight, there will be so much nonsense. I hope you can keep your promise. If you lose, you will give boss Wu to us!"


    Old four is full of impatience, but it''s not good to make the first move. After all, it''s just a kid in a transformed environment. In the endless sea area, there are not tens of millions, there are millions. It''s really not worth mentioning. If outsiders know that they make the first move to a boy in a transformed environment, it''s really humiliating.


    Mo Jueyuan is not affected at all. Although he is very confident in killing the later masters of yuyuanjing, he is the real wise man. He is good at cutting down the enemy''s strength to the greatest extent. Mo Jueyuan wants to anger the other side, and then let the other side lose his sense of propriety in his anger. Invisibly, he will weaken the other side''s strength.


    "Since you don''t want to say your name, you should always tell me why you want to find boss Wu. Although he is a bounty hunter, he is not a powerful role. It''s estimated that any of you four will die. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Do you want to fight? If you don''t fight, give boss Wu to me. If you want to fight, fight as soon as possible. "


    Old four is really going crazy. He didn''t expect that Mo Jueyuan should be so grouchy. His brother and Liu mang have been fighting, but he is still grouchy with this boy. In particular, old four has the most hot temper and can''t help it immediately.


    Mo Chueh yuan slowly straightened the black robe on his head. He was pleased, but there was no change on his face. His tone was still not urgent


    "In that case, I''m not welcome."


    Mo Jueyuan''s words were slow, but his speed was not slow at all. As soon as his body flashed, he disappeared in front of Lao Si''s eyes, startled him.


    Just as Lao Si was looking around for Mo Jueyuan''s trace, Mo Jueyuan''s excited voice suddenly sounded in Lao Si''s ear


    "Give me a punch, split stone."


    Bang


    Old four hurriedly raised his hand to resist, Mo Jueyuan''s fist suddenly blew on old four''s arm, making a loud noise.


    Hiss


    Mo Jueyuan hit the other side with one punch, and immediately his body retreated. There was a sharp pain on Lao Si''s arm. Lao Si already felt it, and there were cracks on his arm. If his strength didn''t stop him in time, this punch would be enough to smash his arm.


    The sharp pain in his arm made Lao Si wake up from his previous fury. At the same time, he stopped peeping at Mo Jueyuan. Now he knows that Mo Jueyuan''s strength is far from what he appears to be. Lao Si must deal with it carefully, but he is still very strange. Why is mo Jueyuan''s strength, no matter how you look at it, perfect, Is the strength of the other side stronger than that of itself? Only in this way can we see a false appearance without showing any flaw.


    "What''s the matter? Hey, hey, don''t get excited. This is the beginning. The good play will come later. "


    Mo Jueyuan is very angry. He can''t go home and can''t find his way home. Now he''s being watched by others, which makes him very upset. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan has to vent his anger. These guys are so stupid that they just come to his door.


    With a cold smile in his heart, Mo Jueyuan''s standing body suddenly disappeared again. Like a ghost, it disappeared in a flash. He couldn''t even see the shadow. He immediately cooled his heart. He concentrated all his energy and explored Mo Jueyuan''s position.


    Outside the challenge arena, although the people outside can''t hear the voice in the challenge arena, it doesn''t hinder their sight. Mo Jueyuan''s ghost speed immediately startled the third and sixth. They were contemptuous in their hearts, but they also stopped at this moment. They knew that Mo Jueyuan''s strength was not what it was on the surface, and a bad idea suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    "Is this guy really the illegitimate son of the sword devil?"


    In fact, these people were able to have a good talk with Mo Jueyuan instead of fighting with him as soon as they met. It is estimated that Mo Jueyuan is the illegitimate son of the sword demon. Mo Jueyuan has been spread in the endless sea for 50 feet in the scar of the sword. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s identity has already been spread. Of course, many people don''t believe it, but, Just as the saying goes, I''d rather believe it than believe it. If it''s true, and some of my own people provoke him, isn''t it that the old man has a long life by eating arsenic?


    Just as Lao San and Lao Liu''s thoughts kept turning, Mo Jue Yuan made another move.


    "Crazy palm."


    In an instant, the palmprint all over the sky flashed, immediately wrapped up the old four, and drowned them in the blink of an eye.


    Lao Si''s figure was drowned in an instant. However, Lao Si was also a strong man in the later period of yuyuanjing. His previous injury was due to carelessness, and Mo Jueyuan''s shock. He was injured unprepared. Now that Lao Si has reflected it, how can he let him handle it?


    "Bullying people too much, Tai Hongquan."


    Old four suddenly, the whole person seemed to be burning in an instant. The flames were burning all over his body, and the air around him twisted and expanded violently. At that moment, a fist that seemed to be burning with flames, such as a meteor, came down from the sky, carrying the momentum of indomitable, and rushed toward the palm print all over the sky.


    Poop, poop


    As if a blister had burst, dozens of handprints were broken and disappeared, while the burning fist, still mixed with unparalleled strength, blasted toward Mo Jueyuan.


    Although his fist was fierce, Mo Jueyuan was not afraid. His eyes twinkled, and his right hand blew away.


    "The power of thunder and lightning, the fire of hell."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s fists flashed with a strange luster. The fist, which was originally shining white, suddenly turned into a strange cyan black color. Moreover, in the cyan black color, there was a faint flicker of electric light with a smile. Under the cover of the cyan black color, if you don''t observe carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    Bang


    Just like the comet hitting the earth, a terrible and powerful force suddenly burst out. Mo Jueyuan and Lao Si''s bodies suddenly flew backward like sandbags. They were all installed on the yuan ban on the edge of the challenge arena. Suddenly, a weak but tough rebound force enveloped their bodies. The next moment, they were shot out again with a whoosh, Hit the other side.


    Mo Jueyuan and his opponent hit each other hard, but also by the other''s anti shock force, a burst of turbulence in the inner organs, a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out.


    The smell of blood did not reduce Mo Jueyuan''s momentum. On the contrary, it stimulated Mo Jueyuan and made him feel excited, as if he was eager for blood.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t realize his change. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan was determined to fight and maim his opponent.


    "Roar..."


    Mo Jueyuan, a one armed man, suddenly looks up to the sky and roars like a crazy monster. His eyes are red with blood, which makes people feel a bloodthirsty breath. His subconscious feeling trembles in his heart. Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, his face shows an unnatural color of fear.


    The eldest brother of the fourth brother, after seeing his own blood, also has red eyes and is extremely bloodthirsty. Therefore, the injured elder brother who spits blood is 100 times more terrifying than the intact elder brother. The fourth elder brother has always been very afraid of the elder brother''s red eyes. At this moment, when he suddenly sees Mo Jueyuan''s red eyes, his fear suddenly emerges and his body flies to Mo Jueyuan, Without the slightest reaction, Mo Jueyuan didn''t even notice the fluctuation of his vitality.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan, who was inspired by his own blood, looked at the old four, and without hesitation, he hit the old four''s chest with a bang.


    Click


    "Well, poof."


    Old four was suddenly hit in the chest by Mo Jueyuan''s fist. His whole chest completely collapsed, and all the broken bones in his chest penetrated into the viscera. The meridians in his body were even more disordered and complicated. Looking at the outside, old three and old six were shocked. They both appeared in front of the operator of Yuan ban and asked him to open yuan ban.


    This man is an elder of the spirit snake sect, and his strength has reached the level of yuyuanjing. The operator shakes his head at the moment. After all, no one on both sides of the fight says he wants to open it, so he won''t open it. No one is allowed to interfere in the fight.


    The fourth man, whose chest collapsed, was lying on the ground. His breath was so weak that he couldn''t stop twitching. He was about to die. The third and sixth were even more anxious. They had already died a brother and couldn''t lose him.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were red. Although he could not hear what was said outside, he knew that the two men were obviously asking to open the yuan ban. Immediately, Mo Jueyuan waved to the elder of the spirit snake sect to open the yuan ban.


    Two to the figure flashed, instantly appeared in the old four''s side, looking at the old four with a gloomy look, eyes full of anxious color.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at them with a ferocious smile and said in a cold voice:


    "You two, let''s go together. I haven''t enjoyed it yet."

 Chapter 630

    Mo Jueyuan looked at them with a ferocious smile and said in a cold voice:


    "You two, let''s go together. I haven''t enjoyed it yet."


    The expressions of old three and old six suddenly became more gloomy. Their faces were full of fear. Looking at Mo Jueyuan with blood red eyes, they shivered like old four. They seemed to think of something. They suddenly showed a clear color in their eyes. Obviously, they already understood why old four was suddenly stunned.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan with a ferocious look, Lao San slowly stands up and stares at Mo Jueyuan cautiously, while Lao Liu quickly takes out the pill and puts it into Lao Si''s mouth, so as to avoid Lao Si''s death due to his heavy injury.


    Doing all this well, the sixth looks at the third, shakes his head with a gloomy expression, and his eyes are full of heavy color. Obviously, the fourth is seriously injured, and may become a useless person.


    The third man stared at Mo Jueyuan with a look of hatred. He didn''t expect that the goal this time would be so difficult. Just a boy in a changing situation, he had caused such serious injuries to the fourth man. This made the third and sixth more cautious while they were frightened.


    When Mo Jueyuan''s voice sounded, the elder of the snake clan outside the challenge arena closed the yuan ban, and the whole challenge arena became a closed space again. Obviously, Mo Jueyuan''s words made him think that the three men were going to fight.


    In fact, Mo Jueyuan thought the same way.


    Stimulated by his own blood, Mo Jueyuan felt as if his whole blood was about to boil, and his whole body was bursting with infinite strength and extremely exuberant energy. Mo Jueyuan needed to vent his exuberant energy, so fighting with others was the best way. Although Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were red and he almost wanted to fall into madness, he was sober, Just as Mo Chueh yuan nearly killed the fourth man with a fist, the Pearl of vitality in Mo Chueh yuan''s body suddenly jumped and ran in a strange track. Although it was only a moment, Mo Chueh yuan also felt it. Moreover, in that moment, Mo Chueh yuan''s consciousness seemed to have been sublimated and had a tendency to merge with himself, This makes Mo Jueyuan more eager to fight.


    "You''ve gone too far. Hand over boss Wu. Otherwise, our brothers will kill you if they can''t finish the task."


    Lao San was completely angry. His brother was hurt again and again. He had already been killed, injured and disabled. Now there is another disabled. The nine brothers lost four in a flash. It''s really sad. If they didn''t worry about this event, Lao San and Lao Liu would have done something to Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were red, and he looked at Lao San from time to time. He looked at Lao Liu next to him. He pulled the corner of his mouth slightly and showed a grim smile. He said grimly:


    "OK, let''s do it. Come on, I''m waiting for you to do it. As long as you can survive in my hands, I''ll give boss Wu to you."


    Mo Jueyuan''s words with a touch of madness, constantly sucking cold air, feeling the faint smell of blood in the air, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes become more ferocious.


    "Third brother."


    Lao Liu has been thoroughly infuriated by Mo Jueyuan. If he hurts his brother, he must fight with his life, especially if he is hurt by a boy who can''t reach the edge of cangrui. He is not only subdued, but also ashamed. He must clean up this humiliation with blood.


    The third man immediately nodded and whispered:


    "Let''s go together and avenge our fourth brother."


    The ferocious color on Lao Liu''s face flashed by, and then he and Lao San approached Mo Jueyuan step by step.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the two men who were getting closer and closer, not only did he not panic, but he was more excited in his eyes. The vitality in his body suddenly surged and surged. At the same time, Mo Jueyuan''s body also sent out a mountain like pressure, pressing them together.


    "Hum."


    Old three and old six were cold together. Their soul pressure was released in an instant. They rushed to Mo Jueyuan fiercely and resisted Mo Jueyuan''s pressure.


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s soul power is powerful, the strength of these two people is not small. Their soul pressure is released together, which immediately reverses Mo Jueyuan''s pressure. In a twinkling of an eye, Mo Jueyuan is suppressed around his body and can''t spread out. However, Mo Jueyuan solidifies the pressure and guards around him. Although the pressure of the third and sixth is strong, But it can not continue to oppress, Mo Jueyuan is not affected by the slightest stand in place, face ferocious waiting, waiting for the opportunity to hand.


    The scene fell into a stalemate, but it didn''t last long before they broke it.


    "Up."


    Old three and old six yelled at the same time, one left and the other right. Their bodies were like electricity, and they quickly swept toward Mo Jueyuan. At the same time, their hands flashed with cold light, but their weapons were in their hands.


    The third used a bronze dagger, about two feet long, with a thin blade and a sharp cold light. The sixth used a pair of tiger claws, like ferocious tiger teeth, on the back of his hand and a bloodthirsty cold light. With the constant waving of the sixth, the sound of breaking silk and the dark shadows appeared in the air, and the speed was too fast, Cut through the air.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the weapons in their hands. His bloodthirsty heart soared. His right hand moved, and the fish intestine sword appeared in his hands silently. It was dark and strange, absorbing all the light around him.


    "Only one weapon?"


    Mo Jueyuan looked at his right hand with only one left, and then at his empty left arm. He looked at the two men who came from the opposite side. They had two weapons in their hands, but he had only one.


    "This left hand..."


    Mo Jueyuan wanted to recover his left hand, but he also knew it was impossible. He immediately put aside his thoughts and urged his bloodthirsty and fighting spirit to the limit. With his right hand horizontal, the fish gut sword flickered with cold light. Mo Jueyuan held it tightly in his hand, ready to resist the opponent''s weapon attack.


    "Meteor sword."


    "Piercing tiger teeth."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lao San and Lao Liu came to Mo Jueyuan. They drank at the same time. Their weapons suddenly flashed with a terrible momentum and quickly attacked Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan''s right hand suddenly sank his heart and immersed himself in the artistic conception within the scope of the sword mark. Mo Jueyuan''s right hand suddenly slowly lifted up. Although the speed seemed very slow, his arm had been raised high in the blink of an eye. Then, Mo Jueyuan recalled the traces in his mind and felt the strange feeling in his heart, As well as the mysterious and strange power, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly opened, and his mouth suddenly burst out to drink:


    "Instant shadow sword."


    Hiss


    Two light rings, with a sharp friction sound, as if the iron across the glass, unusually harsh, and the next moment, a section of bronze blade, a few glittering claws, jingling landing, lying on the ground motionless, the rest of the short sword, and tiger claws, still in the hands of the third and sixth.


    Tick, tick, tick


    All of a sudden, a sound of water dripping sounded. On the ground, on the broken weapons, there was a continuous dripping of bright red blood, dripping on it, soaking the arena bit by bit and coloring it red.


    In the third and sixth arm, you can clearly see that a half foot long, deep visible bone wound appeared in the two arms, ferocious wound everted, constantly exuding blood, the situation is terrible.


    Although they were injured, there was no fear on their faces. On the contrary, a smile appeared on their faces, as if they were the winners.


    Poof


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly trembled, a mouthful of blood mixed with some fragments suddenly sprayed out, full of Zhang Yuan, and after Mo Jueyuan sprayed blood, his breath suddenly became scattered, and Mo Jueyuan''s face was pale in an instant, and his eyes showed a touch of pain.


    Mo Jueyuan looked down on them. Although they were single to single, Mo Jueyuan had no problem. But when they shot together, Mo Jueyuan, especially when he had only one hand left, couldn''t resist. At the moment of Mo Jueyuan''s shot, the other hand of the two men shot Mo Jueyuan''s body like lightning. The two forces rushed into Mo Jueyuan''s body in an instant and rushed towards Dantian.


    Dantian is the foundation of cultivation. If he is attacked by the vitality of outsiders, it means that his cultivation will be destroyed if Dantian is not protected. However, Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian is too strange to care about these two different kinds of vitality. When he approaches Dantian, Mo Jueyuan uses the fire of hell to destroy it and turns it into pure vitality, which is absorbed by Mo Jueyuan, And Mo Jue yuan''s inner bend, which was shocked, also recovered a lot in an instant.


    "It''s really powerful, but only in this way can it be strong and interesting."


    Mo Chueh yuan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and completely ignored the sharp pain in his body. Although his face had been distorted, Mo Chueh yuan felt that his momentum had reached the peak, and his fighting spirit was so strong that he wanted to break through the sky. Therefore, Mo Chueh yuan looked at Lao San and Lao Liu with fiery eyes, The provocative look in his eyes is obvious.


    "It''s so comfortable. Come again. I''m not dead yet."


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a ferocious smile, and then made a fierce effort with his feet. He turned into a first loaded shell and made a preemptive attack. He rushed to the third and sixth brothers. The fish intestine sword in his hand was even more shining with a faint light of evil blood, just like the eyes of a demon. It was terrible.


    At the moment before, the fish gut sword hit them and left a big wound on their arm. But they didn''t know it. At the moment before, their own fish gut sword had absorbed part of their energy and blood essence, but they didn''t realize it.


    Feeling the excitement from the fish gut sword and the powerful power contained in the fish gut sword, Mo Chueh yuan once again gave a cold smile, looked at them with fiery eyes, and said defiantly:


    "What, are you soft?"

 Chapter 631

    Feeling the excitement from the fish gut sword and the powerful power contained in the fish gut sword, Mo Chueh yuan once again gave a cold smile, looked at them with fiery eyes, and said defiantly:


    "What, are you soft?"


    Old three and old six are unconsciously sucked away by Mo Jueyuan''s fish intestine sword. They haven''t noticed it yet, especially the strong blood essence and vitality contained in them make the fish intestine sword even more excited. Mo Jueyuan also regards them as the food of the fish intestine sword, preparing to absorb them thoroughly and promote the promotion of the fish intestine sword.


    Mo Jueyuan''s provocative words made Lao San and Lao Liu more cautious, and even had a little fear. In a moment, the sword light disappeared in an instant. When the sword light appeared, the weapons in Lao San and Lao Liu''s hands were broken, and there were ferocious wounds on their arms. All of these were so sudden that they didn''t see the slightest end, There was no flaw at all. They didn''t understand what was going on until they were injured. They didn''t know how the other side broke through their attack?


    Old three and old six run quickly to stop the bleeding of the wound on the arm. Although the everted wound has begun to heal, it can''t move violently, otherwise the wound will collapse.


    "You''re very strong. You''re really not a perfect cultivation in a changing environment. Do you want to hide it now? Let''s show our identity and fight in an open and honest way. "


    The two as like as two peas, the right hand was injured, temporarily losing their fighting power. But as a strong force in the late imperial court, waving hands had strong power, and the left hand was as flexible as the right hand. Therefore, two hands shimmering and the broken weapons disappeared. In the next instant, identical weapons appeared again in the hands of two people, weapons in hand, and the momentum of the two people on the body. Become tough again.


    "It doesn''t matter what my accomplishments are. The important thing is whether you can go out alive or I can go out alive. That''s the key. Ha ha."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was full of a funny smile, but his eyes were full of madness. The slightly raised corners of his mouth were full of bloodthirsty breath, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit. He went straight to the sky.


    Suddenly, Mo chueyuan''s feet moved slowly. He didn''t use any body method. He just walked forward step by step. His whole body was like a rainbow, like a huge stove. The hot heat twisted the air around him. But when he fell on Lao San and Lao Liu, his momentum was like a thousand years of ice, cold and cold, I want to freeze all my bones.


    "So strong."


    At the same time, this thought appeared in the hearts of old three and old six, and their expressions became more dignified. Before, they hit Mo Jueyuan with one hand and made him vomit blood on the spot, together with the internal organs of his body. But they didn''t expect that each other was seriously injured, and their momentum was so fierce that they almost couldn''t breathe. Every step Mo Jueyuan took, Momentum will be enhanced by one point. Every one meter close to the two, the pressure on them will increase by 10%.


    "We can''t wait any longer. Let''s go."


    Third and sixth also knew that if Mo Jueyuan came near, they would be completely suppressed, and they would even say whether they could stand up. This would never happen.


    They cooperated with each other. They immediately shot together. As before, they rushed to Mo Jueyuan like sharp arrows.


    Before they got close to Mo Jueyuan, they suddenly sent out a strong fluctuation of vitality. On the weapon in their left hand, there was a shining light, a sharp cold light, and they quickly waved to Mo Jueyuan.


    "The sword is like a dragon."


    "Tiger war."


    Old three and old six drank violently, their left hands waved together, suddenly, a blue dragon shape, flashing a mysterious halo, flew out of old three''s dagger, and on the body of the dagger, there was a dragon pattern circling and engraved on it, and now it was flashing light, especially in the eyes of the dragon, the light was the brightest, as if it was alive.


    The sixth man had a tiger claw on his left hand, which looked like a fierce claw. With a violent wave of his left hand, the sixth man suddenly turned into a huge tiger and rushed towards Mo Jueyuan with the green dragon. Although he was not a real tiger, the domineering tiger on his body was interpreted incisively and vividly.


    Mo Jue yuan''s face was a ferocious smile, and his blood red eyes were shining with blood red, like the eyes of the devil, weird and terrible.


    One dragon and one tiger, one left and one right, rushed to Mo Jueyuan fiercely. Mo Jueyuan''s face remained unchanged, with a bloodthirsty smile, but his eyes were dignified. Although Mo Jueyuan was confident in his own strength, this dragon and one tiger was obviously very important. Mo Jueyuan was not careless. He immediately stopped and stood still, waiting for the arrival of dragon and tiger, At that moment, Mo Jueyuan released his soul perception and felt the dragon and tiger.


    "Yuan Qi is congealed, but it has a strange smell. It seems that it is the reason for the weapon."


    Mo Jueyuan had already seen their strange weapons. They were not only unique in style, but also very similar in breath. It was obvious that these two weapons were extraordinary.


    Mo Jueyuan stood still, but the fish intestine sword in his right hand was ready. His heart quickly sank into the understanding of the sword trace, the understanding of the mysterious power, which was mo Jueyuan''s greatest strength this time.


    One dragon and one tiger approached quickly. Mo Jueyuan''s Wen Si didn''t move. His eyes became more and more dignified, but he pressed his desire to attack. He always felt that this attack of the other side was not over.


    The attack of the combination of the two vitality is getting closer and closer, while the third and sixth in the distance are quietly looking at each other. They suddenly jump up and shout:


    "The tiger roars and the Dragon sings."


    When~~~


    With the loud cheering, their daggers and tiger claws collided and crossed in an instant. The tiger shape on the tiger claws and the dragon shape of the dagger suddenly glowed. A loud dragon chant and an aggressive tiger roar suddenly came out from the weapon they touched. The sound wave visible to the naked eye was like a meteor with a burning high temperature, Faster than lightning, he broke through the air and came to Mo Jueyuan.


    Although the sound wave is invisible, the dramatic changes in the air where the sound wave passes also reveal the trace of the sound wave. Seeing the rapid approaching of the sound wave, Mo Jueyuan''s heart is relieved. He is not afraid of the other party''s attack, but is afraid that the other party will not attack. If he shows it, there is nothing terrible. The unknown is the most terrible.


    The sound waves approached, and the dragon and tiger on the left and right sides also arrived in an instant. The three attacks seemed to have been practiced thousands of times, wrapping Mo Jueyuan in an instant.


    Boom~~~


    One dragon and one tiger, plus a sound wave, collided with each other and suddenly burst out. With a loud bang and a surge of energy, they spread around in an instant with unparalleled waves. There are defensive elements in the surrounding arena, which can prevent the aftereffects of the battle from spreading out, and even resist the aftereffects of one or two escapes. But at the moment, this huge explosion, All of a sudden, the surface of the surrounding defense yuan ban rippled like water waves, and the surging and unparalleled force impacted on it. Yuan ban could only continuously spread the power above and disperse the impact.


    Even so, with only one breath of effort, the light of Yuan ban is much dimmer than before. The elder of spirit snake Sect on the field is shocked and his face changes dramatically. If such a terrible attack is repeated, Yuan ban will be scrapped.


    Old three and old six are pale, shortness of breath, and their momentum has become a little weak, which is not as strong as before. It is obvious that this attack has gathered a lot of strength of them, and the waves are coming. They are reluctant to defend and guard old four behind them, so as not to be affected by the waves.


    The air waves come and disappear quickly, but the place hit by the three attacks is filled with smoke and dust. After all, the challenge arena has been unable to resist such a terrible attack. It can be seen that there is a big pit on the ground. As for Mo Jueyuan''s life and death, it is impossible to detect it. After all, the vitality there fluctuates so violently that it is easy to hurt his soul by using soul perception and exploration.


    "Third brother, that guy is dead."


    Old six took a deep breath and looked at the cloud of smoke. Mo Jueyuan''s strength was really terrible. He only used two moves to hurt old four seriously, and in the case of one on two, one move made their arms lose their fighting power. They only saw such terrible strength in their elder brother. One move killed the later master of yuyuanjing.


    Old three looks dignified, although very confident of their moves, but the guy opposite is also very strange, let old three heart no bottom.


    "It''s hard to say. Let''s see what happened to the fourth brother first."


    The sixth elder brother sighed with relief, but he didn''t think much of it. He and the third elder brother knew how terrible the power of this move was. When he just learned it, the elder brother didn''t dare to take it hard, not to mention that now their strength has greatly improved. The power of this move has more than doubled. No matter how terrible the boy is, can he be stronger than the elder brother?


    However, the old six or obedient low head to see the old four injury, but the old three is staring at the opposite smoke and dust, always feel, some wrong.


    Poop, poop, poop


    All of a sudden, a sound like a heartbeat rings out in the challenge arena. The third man''s expression suddenly changes, and a bad feeling suddenly springs up in his heart.


    The next moment, old three''s eyes suddenly stare straight, eyes full of unbelievable eyes, staring at the opposite slowly dissipated smoke.


    A figure appeared slowly from the smoke, and it became more and more clear. It was walking forward step by step, but the heart beat was beating rhythmically as the figure approached.


    "You... You didn''t die?"

 Chapter 632

    "You... You didn''t die?"


    Third, he was a little scared. With such a terrible move, he hit this guy. He didn''t dare to say hard except for the old monster who was out of the ordinary world and even the strong man who was full and round in yuyuanjing. However, this guy didn''t die in front of him. Besides, he didn''t have any serious injuries except his clothes. This


    Lao San couldn''t believe it, and Lao San''s voice also shocked Lao Liu. Lao Liu''s eyes were so frightened that they didn''t blink. He couldn''t figure out how the other party could survive.


    Mo Jueyuan was walking forward step by step. In the surrounding space, there was a sudden sound of heart beating, beating with Mo Jueyuan''s steps. Mo Jueyuan''s black robe was worn out, like a beggar. With the image of Mo Jueyuan, Mo Jueyuan became a "savage" again.


    Mo Jueyuan left behind his tattered black robe. He walked step by step. At the same time, his right hand kept tearing the black robe which was almost a piece of cloth, tearing him off, revealing his strong upper body. The countless scars covered his whole body like countless centipedes. It was terrible.


    At this moment, the blood red color in Mo Jueyuan''s eyes has completely disappeared. However, Mo Jueyuan''s momentum has become stronger and stronger. However, the strange thing is that although this momentum is stronger and stronger, it seems like the breeze is blowing on his face. Mo Jueyuan''s whole body has lost the previous pressure and power, and seems to have lost the edge, The old three and old six are extremely cold in their hearts. They have already thought that Mo Jueyuan''s present situation is that the peerless sword returns to the scabbard, the charm is introverted, and it is more terrifying than before. If they don''t do it, they will be shocked.


    "Good... Good... Terrible."


    The shock in Lao Liu''s heart can''t be compounded. I really can''t find a more suitable word to describe Mo Jueyuan now.


    Mo Jueyuan stepped on the strange heartbeat and walked forward step by step. Looking at the two shocked people in the opposite direction, he was fluky in his heart.


    At the moment when a dragon and a tiger and the sound wave were approaching, Mo Jueyuan grasped the fish intestine sword with his right hand and made a fierce downward stroke. The mysterious power he realized in the scar of the sword naturally unfolded. In the space in front of Mo Jueyuan, a black line suddenly appeared, like a crack in space, instantly emitting a terrible suction, By attracting the dragon, the tiger and the sound wave, they collide and explode. The unparalleled energy explodes and turns into countless sharp arrows, turning Mo Jueyuan''s black robe into cloth. Fortunately, the suction from this space crack is very terrible. In a moment, it absorbs 78% of the explosion energy, and then it disappears like lightning. The space crack disappears, Mo Jueyuan can''t resist the power of the remaining 23% explosive force. He can only open the Haotian ring, transfer the most ferocious force into the Haotian ring, and release it in the channel of chaos. Only in this way can Mo Jueyuan''s crisis be solved. Otherwise, the 23% explosive force, even if it can''t kill Mo Jueyuan, can make him seriously injured, At least, it''s impossible to leave that right arm.


    Heaven and hell changed in an instant. If Mo Jueyuan hadn''t been clever, he would have been defeated this time by using haotianjie to dissolve this force. Now, Mo Jueyuan has no big problem except losing a black robe and leaving a few small wounds on his body.


    For the rest of his life, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt that in his own Dantian, the rotation of the bead of vitality accelerated abruptly, and every time he rotated, there was a strange and mysterious flash of lines, which constantly solidified on the bead of vitality. At the same time, Mo Jueyuan''s consciousness naturally emerged, constantly fused and decomposed, It''s the most suitable feeling for itself. It''s quickly integrated into the bead of vitality in Dantian. The surface of the bead of vitality is constantly flashing with mysterious lines, but it can''t leave any trace. Any lines will be integrated in the moment they touch the surface of the bead of vitality, and disappear completely, even the power brought by those feelings, There is no trace left.


    However, with the integration of these lines and feelings of fusion and reorganization into the Pearl of vitality, the color of the Pearl of vitality has slowly changed. The original size of the ivory pigeon egg now has a little gray sign, the size remains unchanged, but the color has changed. Mo Jueyuan''s heart also has more feelings that are not clear, just like a mess, Confused with Mo Jueyuan.


    Although he can''t find the source of these insights, and he can''t tell what they are, Mo Jueyuan has a hunch that as long as he can thoroughly understand these inexplicable insights, it will be his time to break through. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan is looking forward to this moment.


    The change of the Pearl of vitality, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad, but Mo Jueyuan can only continue to try to go on. However, this time, it''s all the benefits brought by this battle, which makes Mo Jueyuan more convinced that he''s on the right road, and that he''s on the road of enlightenment cultivation in life and death.


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan walked step by step to the third and the sixth. Each step seemed to step on their hearts. The beating of their hearts had become the same as Mo Jueyuan''s, which made them feel very uncomfortable.


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    With Mo Jueyuan''s approach, their faces had already changed greatly, and the cold sweat on their faces was like rain. Every time Mo Jueyuan took a step, they felt that their hearts would burst when they expanded and flattened when they contracted, and their faces had turned red.


    "Stop it, stop it."


    Old three suddenly roared, and it was not as easy to control all his strength as before. Moreover, old three and old six could not control the change of heart. They could only watch Mo chueyuan approach.


    Mo chueyuan completely ignored Lao San''s roar. He kept walking step by step, stepping on a certain rule.


    And the third and sixth breath, also become more rapid up, the two chest ups and downs, intense breathing, as if about to suffocate in general, in fact, the heart change, also really let two people feel difficult to breathe.


    "Stop... Stop."


    Lao Liu''s words were incoherent. Every word he said was extremely difficult. He managed to spit out two words, but Mo Chueh yuan ignored them completely.


    They knelt down on one knee. Although they tried to endure the pain, they couldn''t change the strange feeling of their bodies. They felt that they were about to suffocate. They couldn''t even mobilize their vitality, and their consciousness began to blur.


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    Mo Jueyuan''s footsteps were getting closer and closer, but their expressions were getting more and more ugly. Their eyes were raised as if they were suffocating.


    Poof


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan''s steps stopped abruptly, and a strange sound suddenly sounded on the challenge arena, like a bubble burst. At that moment, the third and sixth were pale, and two blood arrows were spitting out from their mouths, which were several meters away. Their breath became very weak, and they fell to the ground, The eyes showed the color of confusion, the whole body constantly twitching, but the face showed a relaxed color, mouth unconscious big mouth breathing, mouth constantly outflow of wisps of blood.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s body shakes slightly, and the momentum of his whole body dissipates quietly. Mo Chueh yuan smiles a little, and a harmless smile appears on his face. He looks at the three people on the ground and waves his hand casually. The invisible power envelops the three people. He immediately brings them into Haotian ring, and the three people disappear quietly.


    When the battle was over, there were only a few pools of blood and a deep pit left in the challenge arena. Mo Jueyuan took out a black robe and put it on him again. He covered himself completely under the black robe and went to the edge of the challenge arena. He motioned to the elder of the spirit snake sect to open the yuan ban. The elder of the spirit snake sect did not hesitate to open it immediately. Mo Jueyuan came out slowly, There was no momentum in his body, just like an ordinary person. But in the eyes of the elder of the spirit snake sect, Mo Jueyuan was like a sword with a sheath. If he didn''t go out, he would break through the sky. The elder of the spirit snake sect didn''t doubt that the other side could easily kill himself, so he didn''t dare to be disrespectful.


    The strong need respect.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan came out, there was a clap of applause. When he turned around, he saw Liu mang with a huge sword on his back. He was lying on the old five with many scars and twisted limbs. It was obvious that he was interrupted by Liu mang. Mo Jueyuan was deeply ashamed. This guy was so violent, but he completely forgot that he was more cruel than the other, Although not as violent as Liu Mang, Mo Jueyuan''s lethality is more powerful and lethal.


    Liu mang had already solved the battle when Mo Jueyuan met Lao San Lao Liu for the first time. He watched Mo Jueyuan''s performance in the challenge arena. Although he didn''t know how Mo Jueyuan defeated them in the end, Liu mang knew that his brother, whose strength was absolutely terrible, immediately stepped forward, put his arm around Mo Jueyuan''s shoulder, and said with a sly smile:


    "Brother, you really hide your strength. These three guys, big brother, are not sure of such a clean solution. I didn''t expect that in the hands of brothers, you can do it with three punches and two feet. It''s really powerful."


    Mo Chueh yuan raised his eyebrows and glanced at Liu mang


    "Big brother, let''s talk."


    "Haha, it''s really my brother. He knows me too well, haha."


    Mo Jueyuan is speechless.


    "Brother, when will you teach me? This last move is really handsome. Just walk a few steps, and those two guys will vomit blood. If I don''t like anyone in the future, I will stand in front of him, and then walk a few steps, and he will vomit blood. Ha ha, that''s so handsome, right, brother, teach me."


    Liu mang stares at Mo Jueyuan with a flattering smile. Mo Jueyuan wants to punch him in the face.


    Before Mo Jueyuan spoke, suddenly an old man appeared in the sight of Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang. Liu Mang''s expression suddenly changed, and Mo Jueyuan''s ear suddenly heard Liu Mang''s voice:


    "Brother, my family, people are here."

 Chapter 633

    Mo Jueyuan immediately realized that the old man was the contact of the Liu family. He nodded and looked at the old man calmly.


    The old man was wearing a gray robe with white beard and hair. His thin face was covered with wrinkles. Countless old folds covered his face. Especially in his turbid eyes, there was a shimmer from time to time, which made people unable to guess his idea. However, Mo Jueyuan felt that the old man was a master with amazing strength.


    The old man in grey has already noticed Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang. He quickly walks towards Liu mang. Just as he approaches, he salutes Liu mang slightly and says in a low voice:


    "I''ve met the young patriarch."


    At the moment, Liu Mang''s face was no longer full of laughter and abuse. It was just like a different person. His face was serious, and the momentum of not being angry and arrogant spread slowly. Mo Jueyuan was very curious. He didn''t understand how a person with such temperament could become so shameless?


    Liu mang nodded slightly to the old man in grey, then pointed to Mo Jueyuan and said:


    "Uncle Liu, this is my brother, Mo Jueyuan."


    The old man in grey, as he had just saluted Liu Mang, had a flat expression and bowed his hand slightly to Mo Jueyuan.


    "I''ve met brother mo."


    Liu mang said immediately:


    "Brother, this is uncle Liu."


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t dare to neglect him at all. He immediately gave a salute and said respectfully:


    "Uncle Liu, you''re welcome. I''ve met uncle Liu."


    The old man in grey nodded slightly and gave Mo Jueyuan a satisfied smile. He was obviously very satisfied with Mo Jueyuan. Then the old man in grey approached Liu Mang, handed him a jade pendant the size of a palm, and whispered:


    "Young clan leader, there are people in the clan. Do you want to see them now?"


    Liu mang did not answer immediately, but took the jade pendant, his eyes narrowed slightly and began to explore.


    This is a specially refined jade pendant. The effect is the same as the essence of blood jade. It is used to store information. This jade pendant is used by the Liu family to transmit information. If there is no corresponding way to open it, this jade pendant will destroy itself and will not let the information fall into other people''s hands.


    Liu mangcha looked at the jade pendant in his hand, with a sneer on his face. He looked up at the old man in grey and said:


    "Uncle Liu, is that rubbish Liu Song coming?"


    The old man in grey was not surprised at Liu Mang''s tone. He nodded calmly and said:


    "Young master Liu Song has also come. Even elder Liu Zhanhe has come this time. The young patriarch is still..."


    The old man in grey didn''t finish what he said. Liu mang would know the rest even if the old man in grey didn''t speak.


    Liu mang nodded, indicated that he understood, and then put away the jade pendant. Suddenly, a grim smile flashed on his face and whispered:


    "I hope this trash doesn''t bother me, otherwise, hum."


    The old man in grey didn''t speak any more, and there was not much worry on his face. He just stood by quietly.


    When Mo Jueyuan looks at Liu Mang, he realizes that Liu Mang''s family is not monolithic. Mo Jueyuan can''t help thinking of Mo ChenLun, his long dead cousin. Mo Jueyuan sighs in his heart why there are always some such scum in every family.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t speak. Instead, he went to Lao Wu, who was lying on the ground, and looked at Liu mang. He motioned to Liu mang how to deal with him


    "Let''s deal with it, brother."


    In fact, Liu mang already knew that Mo Jueyuan had a mysterious ring, which could store living things. Although he didn''t know the specific grade, Liu mang knew that the ring must not be simple, but he didn''t ask much. After all, such a treasure is someone else''s secret. Although it''s a brother, some secrets still need to be kept secret, It''s not distrust, but fear of inadvertently saying something that will cause trouble for my brother. This is also a kind of protection.


    Mo Jueyuan waved his hand without hesitation and put away the five who was unconscious on the ground. Then he stood in the distance with a calm expression.


    The old man in grey looked at Mo Jueyuan and waved him away. He suddenly moved in his heart. A light flashed in his eyes. Then he disappeared and looked at Mo Jueyuan carefully subconsciously.


    "Well, it''s... A strange feeling."


    The more he looked at Mo Jueyuan, the more frightened he was. He could not see the depth of Mo Jueyuan. Moreover, the old man in grey felt a touch of danger from Mo Jueyuan. It was like this young man in front of him could threaten his life.


    "It seems that this little brother is not an ordinary man."


    The old man in grey covered up the shock on his face and nodded to Mo Jueyuan with a smile. His attitude was better than before. He obviously paid more attention to Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan doesn''t care about the subtle changes of the old people. After all, the degree of respect a person receives is directly related to his strength. Mo Jueyuan''s superficial strength is very low, and he is still respected by the old people. At least, the old people don''t despise him. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan has no conflict with the changes of the old people at the moment.


    "Uncle Liu, let''s go and meet the family members."


    Liu mang said to the old man in grey. Then he turned his head and looked at Mo Jueyuan. He put his arms around Mo Jueyuan''s shoulder with a smile and said:


    "Brother, let''s meet those old guys in my family?"


    Mo Chueh Yuan said with a smile


    "OK, the elder brother said to go there, but the younger brother''s strength is low. Don''t be looked down upon."


    "If he dares, I''ll cut them off."


    Liu Mang''s reaction was beyond Mo Jueyuan''s expectation. His simple and honest face showed a stream of anger, and his tone was very angry. Even Mo Jueyuan had a vague feeling that Liu mang had a chance to kill at this moment, but he was converging in an instant.


    Mo Chueh yuan was deeply moved, with a smile on his face


    "Come on, big brother."


    A big brother immediately made Liu mang return to his original state, with a smiley face. However, Mo Jueyuan knew that if someone really looked down on him, Liu mang would never give up. Mo Jueyuan also gave a cold hum in his heart, forcing him to get rid of the old monster.


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu Mang, as well as the old man in grey, quickly left the arena of life and death and headed for the residence of Liu family.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few minutes, the three came to a small shop, and they entered the shop without stopping.


    Look for the source Pavilion.


    A place where antiques and treasures are sold can be regarded as a half light residence of the Liu family. However, because the reputation is not obvious, this shop is not very big, and its business is flat. There are transactions every day, but the number of transactions is not much, so it is very stable.


    The old man in grey clothes is in charge of the whole Xunyuan Pavilion. At this moment, the old man in grey clothes is leading the way. Liu Mang and Mo Jueyuan walk side by side, through the hall of Xunyuan Pavilion, into the inner hall, and then through a mechanism passage, to a courtyard.


    The courtyard is very large, just like a courtyard. There are buildings on three sides, and the courtyard is divided into several small gardens. Some are planted with flowers and grass, and some are planted with medicinal herbs. The whole courtyard is decorated with exquisite, simple and elegant decoration. Obviously, the owner here is a person with high taste.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the yard thoughtfully and found that there were some strange fluctuations in these small gardens, which connected all the gardens together and seemed to form a defensive shield.


    Mo Jueyuan''s strange expression fell into the eyes of the old man in grey and Liu mang. The old man in grey didn''t say anything, but Liu mang hooked up with Mo Jueyuan''s shoulder and explained in a low voice:


    "This is my third uncle''s place. He comes back to live here occasionally. This is also the protection house of Liu''s residence. Although the courtyard is very common, there are many organs in it. If all of them are turned on, even the old monsters can''t break in. Hehe, by the way, my third uncle''s name is Liu Tiancheng. This time, he''s also here. He doesn''t like to be polite, so, Just feel free. "


    Mo Jueyuan kept in mind that this time he wanted to cooperate with the Liu family. He was weak and would certainly arouse the dissatisfaction of some people. Therefore, he had to make friends with some people in order to keep his own interests. After all, he didn''t want much. He just wanted to use the teleportation array.


    Mo Jueyuan secretly remembers, while Liu mang constantly explains to Mo Jueyuan the people he came this time. However, Liu mang especially points out two people. In the arena of life and death, Liu mang talked about Liu Song and Liu Zhanhe. These two people are brothers and grandsons. They are very difficult to deal with the clan leader Liu mang. Moreover, the contradiction between Liu Mang and Liu Song has a long history, Liu mang once broke an arm, so Liu mangzhi would travel, partly because of Liu Song''s grandfather, Liu Zhanhe.


    For fear of frightening Mo Jueyuan, Liu mang quietly told Mo Jueyuan that with his third uncle, Liu Tiancheng, Liu Zhanhe would not be able to make much trouble.


    Mo Jueyuan secretly wrote it down. He made up his mind to have a good relationship with Liu Mang''s third uncle. If he can leave in the future, he may have to ask Liu Mang''s third uncle for help.


    The old man in grey led Liu Mang and Mo Jueyuan to the front room of the courtyard. Before they entered, they heard a careless voice coming from inside


    "Liu Zhanhe, you''re an old boy. You''re not convinced. Tell me, I''m the one dealing with all kinds of problems."


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, but Liu mang was laughing. As for the old man in grey, his expression was very flat. However, Mo Jueyuan saw that the old man in Grey''s eyes showed a helpless color. He was obviously helpless to the owner of the voice.


    "Brother, that''s my third uncle''s voice. Hey, go in, there''s another good play to see."


    Liu Mang, with a sly smile on his face, immediately pulled Mo Jueyuan, opened the door and walked in. The old man in grey followed him.


    "Uncle, I''m here."


    As soon as Liu mang came into the room, he didn''t look at anyone else. He cried to a man sitting on a chair with two legs up.


    Mo Chueh yuan was very happy when he saw it. His honest face was full of deceitful smile. He was a complete copy of Liu mang.

 Chapter 634

    Mo Chueh yuan was very happy when he saw it. His honest face was full of deceitful smile. He was a complete copy of Liu mang.


    This man is Liu Tiancheng, Liu Mang''s third uncle.


    Liu mang stepped forward, neither saluting nor kneeling. He chose a chair beside Liu Tiancheng and sat down, completely ignoring an old man in black who was opposite him.


    Mo Jueyuan is pulled by Liu Mang and comes to Liu Tiancheng. Liu mang smiles, points to Mo Jueyuan and says to Liu Tiancheng:


    "Third uncle, this is my brother."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately bowed to Liu Tiancheng and said:


    "Young man, Mo Jueyuan, I''ve met you."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice didn''t fall. The eyes of several people in the room swept around Mo Jueyuan''s body, and their eyes showed surprise. After all, Mo Jueyuan''s surname is mo. in this endless sea area, Mo''s family is not an ordinary family.


    When Liu Tiancheng heard the speech, he also looked at Mo Jueyuan, then waved his hand and said directly:


    "Since you are the brother of the hooligan, you can call me the third uncle."


    Mo Jueyuan has learned from Liu mang that Liu Tiancheng doesn''t like politeness. He has a direct temper. He never talks around the corner when he has anything to say. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan is no longer polite. He nods and salutes directly


    "Mo Jueyuan has seen uncle San."


    Liu mang was dissatisfied and said to Liu Tiancheng:


    "Three uncles, all said, don''t call me a hooligan, let people hear, still think I play a hooligan, is Liu mang!"


    Liu Tiancheng ignored Liu Mang''s correction. He just looked at Liu Mang and didn''t say anything.


    Sitting on the chair, Liu Tiancheng still tilted his legs and kept shaking his two thighs. He nodded to Mo Jueyuan and then pointed to the chair beside him


    "Sit down."


    At the end of the speech, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a strong force on his body. He pushed Mo Jueyuan''s body and pressed it directly on the chair. He didn''t even have time to respond. Obviously, it was Liu Tiancheng''s hand.


    The old man in grey, who led Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang to see the situation in the house, immediately rolled his eyes helplessly, stepped back two steps, and quietly retreated to the corner. The whole person was like a withered old pine, which was very unnoticed in the corner.


    The situation in the house is very strange. Now there are seven people in the house, Liu Tiancheng, Liu Mang, Mo Jueyuan, the old man in grey, two old men in black, and a child of the Liu family whose age is similar to Liu mang.


    Liu Tiancheng, Liu Mang and Mo Jueyuan are sitting, while the two men in black and the children of the Liu family are standing in front of the three people. This posture is a posture of interrogation, and Liu Tiancheng is still complacent, with a big fresh fruit in one hand, constantly nibbling, Eyes from time to time aimed at two eyes opposite an old man in black, constantly laughing.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the appearance of Liu Tiancheng and concluded that Liu Tiancheng and Liu mang had the same character, and they were the masters of leisure.


    When Mo Jueyuan''s mind turned, Liu Tiancheng had finished eating the fruit in his hand, leaving a stone the size of a peach stone. With a flick, Liu Tiancheng fell on the child of the Liu family, which immediately shocked him back. The old man in black on one side rushed to take the hand, and a force instantly enveloped the child of the Liu family, dissolving the power brought by the stone into invisibility.


    "Hello, Xiao Songzi, go and bring some more of these fruits to my uncle. My uncle is eating well."


    Liu Tiancheng took the man as his servant, and didn''t see the iron blue face of one of the old men in black.


    The old man in black is Liu Zhanhe who was ordered by Liu Tiancheng. As for the Liu family''s son, that is, his grandson, Liu Song.


    Liu Zhanhe didn''t deal with Liu Tiancheng at first, but when he saw Liu Tiancheng aiming at his beloved grandson, he immediately said coldly:


    "Liu Tiancheng, don''t go too far. My grandson is not your servant. If you want to command others, go to command your servants."


    Liu Tiancheng suddenly stood up, his face showed a ferocious color, his eyes were full of crazy staring at Liu Zhanhe, a surge of momentum suddenly like a sharp arrow, toward Liu Zhanhe.


    Liu Zhanhe didn''t let him, his body vibrated slightly, and the same surging momentum rushed out. He confronted Liu Tiancheng tit for tat and resisted Liu Tiancheng''s momentum.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is clear at a glance which one is stronger or weaker. Liu Tiancheng goes forward step by step, and with the momentum of his body, he is more and more fierce. However, Liu Zhanhe is sweating a little on his head, and the blue tendons on his arms are bulging high. He barely stands in the same place, as if he can''t hold on.


    At this time, the other old man in black stepped forward and said to Liu Tiancheng:


    "Elder Liu, you are all a family. Don''t hurt your peace."


    He is an elder of the Liu family. Liu Xiyu is very powerful. He is on a par with Liu Tiancheng. He is kind, mild tempered and doesn''t like fighting. He belongs to the type of amiable elder.


    Liu Tiancheng may not give others face, but this gentle guy, Liu Tiancheng must give face. He immediately gave a cold hum, instantly put away his momentum, and walked to Liu Zhanhe with a big stride. His face was almost ferocious and roared:


    "Yes, I am his uncle. As an elder, is it difficult for him to do some work for me? Ah? Do you still have me in your eyes? "


    Liu Tiancheng''s roar, coupled with the ferocious expression on his face, is really frightening. At least, Liu Song was frightened by Liu Tiancheng. Liu Song did not expect that in front of his grandfather, Liu Tiancheng would dare to treat himself like this, completely ignoring his grandfather.


    Liu Zhanhe was so angry that he laughed back. He was elated by Liu Tiancheng''s words. His face showed a sneer and said in a cold voice:


    "Oh? In that case, nephew Liu mangxian, go and pour me a glass of water. "


    As for Liu Tiancheng, Liu Zhanhe can''t think of any advantage in force. In this case, he should simply shift the target. Liu mang is also here. He is an elder. No matter how arrogant Liu mang is, he doesn''t dare to disrespect his elder.


    As soon as Liu Tiancheng heard this, his voice increased several times, his eyes suddenly opened, and he roared:


    "Who are you calling? Ah, that''s my nephew. What''s your business? It''s a dime to you? Ah? Dare my nephew pour water? I didn''t even ask him to do that. Do you want him to pour water? "


    Liu Zhanhe is speechless. He can''t be so shameless. Just now, the old rascal said that he was an elder and the uncle of his grandson. Now he is very good. In a twinkling of an eye, when he comes here, he doesn''t even have a dime relationship. Liu Zhanhe is speechless. Even if he wants to confuse black and white, at least he should find a reasonable reason to open his eyes, How to turn it upside down?


    "Liu Tiancheng, don''t go too far. I''m not easy to be provoked."


    Liu Zhanhe was a little angry and bullied again and again. It''s time for anyone to get angry. What''s more, he is an old monster with unfathomable strength.


    Liu Tiancheng didn''t think much of Liu Zhanhe''s cruel words. He opened his mouth to block them back. However, Liu mang stood up suddenly and interrupted Liu Tiancheng''s words


    "Third uncle, don''t get excited. Elder Liu is right. He is an elder. It''s not easy for me to pour him a glass of water. Don''t get excited."


    Liu Mang''s sudden speech stunned all the people present, especially Liu Tiancheng, who knew Liu mang best. He looked at him strangely. He didn''t understand what Liu Tiancheng was doing. How could he say such "weak" words?


    "Hooligan, you..."


    Before Liu Tiancheng spoke, he was interrupted by Liu Mang and said with a smile:


    "Third uncle, we have to listen to the elder''s words, right, elder Liu."


    Liu Mang''s last sentence was to ask Liu Zhanhe.


    Liu Zhanhe looked at the eccentric Liu mang. He always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again. After all, what Liu mang said was what he wanted to say. He immediately nodded his head and said to Liu Tiancheng with a touch of pride on his face


    "That''s right. The younger generation must hear the elder''s words, or the younger nephew should understand the truth."


    Liu Tiancheng didn''t speak. He looked at Liu mang with a flat expression on his face. At that moment, Liu mang had already told Liu Tiancheng that everything was up to him. Therefore, Liu Tiancheng didn''t speak. He wanted to see what medicine Liu mang was selling in his gourd.


    Liu Zhanhe is very proud on his face. Although there is something wrong in his heart, Liu Zhanhe is very happy to defeat Liu Tiancheng, especially his own nephew.


    On one side, Liu Song''s face showed a proud smile, and he was relieved of his anger. It was obvious that Liu mang had done it many times.


    Mo Jueyuan, sitting on the chair, also showed a smile on his face. He has fully understood Liu Mang''s character. He is shameless in absolute shamelessness, and he is absolutely not willing to suffer losses. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years ago. Liu mang never takes overnight to take revenge. Now he is so honest, he must have something to do with it.


    Liu mang smiles slightly, then turns to look at Liu Song, clears his throat and says in a loud voice:


    "Nephew Liu Songxian, please bring me a cup of tea."


    Well


    All of them were stunned, especially Liu Song, who was full of proud smile, just like being split by thunder, stood in the same place and didn''t react for a moment.


    "Wow ha ha ha..."


    At the next moment, Liu Tiancheng''s crazy laughter suddenly rang out, and everyone reflected it. Liu Zhanhe also understood why Liu mang stressed again and again that he had to listen to his elders. It turned out that Liu mang was also an "elder". In this place, his grandson was the youngest generation.


    Liu Song was suddenly tossed by Liu Mang, and his face changed dramatically. He turned into a fierce color and stared at Liu Mang, hoping to swallow Liu mangsheng.


    Liu mang directly ignored his eyes and said with a smile


    "Nephew Liu Song, why don''t you pour tea for my uncle?"

 Chapter 635

    Liu mang directly ignored his eyes and said with a smile


    "Nephew Liu Song, why don''t you pour tea for my uncle?"


    Liu Song couldn''t say anything. It became clear that Liu mang had always stressed the need to respect his elders in order to dig a hole for Liu Song and bury him on the spot.


    On one side, Liu Tiancheng was more than happy. His simple and honest face was full of treacherous smile and complacent expression. It was like an old fox who had stolen a chicken. If he didn''t beat him, he would beat him.


    "Grandfather..."


    Liu Song had no choice but to pour tea or not. He didn''t know what to do. Helpless Liu Song had no choice but to turn his eyes to Liu Zhanhe, showing his wronged eyes.


    In the final analysis, Liu Song is only a 20-year-old boy. Although his strength has reached the late stage of Zang Ruijing, as a young master of a big family, he is used to domineering. How can he compare his life experience with Liu Mang, who lives in the fighting in the rivers and lakes? Not to mention Liu Song, even his grandfather Liu Zhanhe doesn''t check for a moment, Liu mang gave it to Xiao Yin.


    Liu Zhanhe''s son died a long time ago. Now this grandson is his only child, and even more precious. Usually he is reluctant to let him serve tea and water. How can Liu mang do it?


    "Nephew Liu mangxian, song''er is still a child. Why do you have to have trouble with him?"


    Liu Zhanhe was angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to break out. After all, he had said before that he should respect his elders. If Liu mang took this remark against Liu Song, Liu Zhanhe really couldn''t help it. Liu Tiancheng was watching. The most important thing is that when he fought with Liu Tiancheng, most of the losses were his own. If he didn''t have the strength, he couldn''t be too presumptuous.


    Liu mang laughed with a respectful expression and said to Liu Zhanhe:


    "Elder Liu, it''s obvious that I''m not the uncle of Liu Songxian''s nephew, but I''m also his uncle in terms of seniority. How can there be trouble between nephews and uncles? What you said makes me scared."


    Liu mang bowed to Liu Zhanhe, his face full of fear, but the smile in his eyes could not show fear. On the contrary, it made people feel that this guy was selling well when he got a bargain.


    Liu Zhanhe''s anger burned in his heart, but he forced it down. On his thin old face, he squeezed out an ugly smile, like a sun dried orange peel.


    "Nephew Liu mangxian said that, then I, as an uncle, can rest assured."


    Liu Zhanhe gave a little meal, then went on without waiting for a few people to speak


    "I''m tired after a long journey. You''ll continue to talk and leave."


    After a few words, Liu Zhanhe left quickly with Liu Song. No matter how silly Liu Song was, he felt that his grandfather and grandson had suffered a loss. Before he left, he gave Liu mang a hard look and specially glanced at Mo Jueyuan. A touch of hate flashed in his eyes, and then he left.


    Liu Tiancheng burst out laughing, and his voice was very bright. The whole yard heard the back of Liu Zhanhe and Liu Song. In the laughter of Liu Tiancheng, they quickly went away.


    Mo Jueyuan sat on the chair with a faint smile on his face, but he sighed in his heart. As soon as he arrived, he was remembered. The moment before Liu Song left, Mo Jueyuan felt a trace of killing and hatred, but Liu Song was humiliated by Liu Mang, implicated in the innocent, and Mo Jueyuan became the object of Liu Song''s hatred.


    "Well, don''t mess with me, otherwise, I don''t mind your grandfather''s white hair and black hair."


    Mo Jueyuan is not a good man or a good woman. His experience over the past few years has made him fully understand that this is a society of cannibalism. If others are willing to kill themselves, why not fight back?


    If a man does not offend me, I will not offend him. If a man offends me, he will root out the grass.


    On one side, Liu Mang and Liu Tiancheng burst out laughing and quietly glanced at Mo Jueyuan. There was a strange look in his eyes, with a hint of coldness.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Mo Jueyuan became familiar with the Liu family''s Pavilion of seeking source. Moreover, from Liu Mang''s and Liu Tiancheng''s mouth, he learned many secrets about the endless sea area, including the information about the "Mo family" in the endless sea area.


    This Mo family is a secluded family. It has not been born for many years, but occasionally there are mo family''s children walking outside, and they will disappear again soon. The strength of this Mo family is very terrible. As for how terrible it is, no one knows. All they know is that thousands of years ago, the first force in the endless sea area, the demon God clan, His disciples forcibly seized a young man''s treasure and killed him. But the young man was the son of the Mo family. Three months later, the demon God sect was removed, and all the members of the sect were killed overnight. According to the insiders, only a dozen people were killed at that time. As for the power of the demon God sect, it was only stronger than the current Linggui island.


    At that time, the Mo family of the hermit family completely became a synonym of terror, and no one dared to provoke. Fortunately, the Mo family rarely appeared, and there were no more than ten times in a thousand years. Basically, only one person appeared in more than a hundred years.


    However, when Mo Jueyuan asked about the origin of the Mo family, Liu Tiancheng couldn''t tell. It was like he suddenly appeared in endless waters, which made Mo Jueyuan even more curious about the Mo family. He secretly guessed whether the Mo family was in the same vein as the Mo family on the broken continent.


    After learning some secrets, Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang went out. They had been here for two days, and Liu Tiancheng had a close look at the map. The Liu family also sent people to look for the place on the map, but the time was too long. It would take a lot of time to find it.


    As for the essence of the blood jade, it is still in Mo Jueyuan''s hands. After all, it has a deep relationship with him. It is related to whether he can successfully return to the broken continent. Mo Jueyuan can never give it to anyone.


    Bored two people, then out of the search source Pavilion, to the street but find some fun.


    The bounty hunters are very popular here, and most of them are bloody men. Liu mang likes fighting most. Especially after he realized the sword magic sword skill taught by Mo Jueyuan, Liu Mang''s strength has greatly increased. He is eager to find someone to practice with him and try his own moves. Mo Jueyuan also wants to fight. In the previous fight with the four men, Liu Mang''s strength has greatly increased, Mo Jue yuan''s Pearl of vitality has changed. Now even the color has begun to change. Before long, Mo Jue yuan will really transform and walk out of a different road. Before that, what Mo Jue yuan needs is to fight and understand from the fight. Therefore, Mo Jue yuan is also looking for a goal to fight against his own life and death.


    One of them was carrying a huge sword, the other was wearing a black robe. Both of them were so strange. However, the folk custom here was fierce and martial arts became popular. So their strange dress didn''t attract much attention. However, when they went from one end of the snake city to the other, they didn''t find a suitable opponent. The most important thing was that no one came to find fault with Liu Mang''s huge sword, Mo Jueyuan''s black robe has become famous in the snake city. Everyone knows that there is a simple and honest guy with a huge sword on his back. He is extremely powerful. Another guy with a black robe, like a savage, may be the illegitimate son of a sword demon. Knowing their identities, who will come to find him or her?


    "Brother, what''s the matter today? Did darizong cancel our wanted? Why didn''t anyone come to trouble? You see, we didn''t even have a tracker. We spent a lot of yuan on it. Why didn''t one of us want to rob?"


    In order to attract people, Liu Mang and Mo Jueyuan take out a lot of yuanjingshi, and they are frantically mopping up with Mo Jueyuan, trying to attract the target with money. However, Liu Mang''s plan failed, and no one was deceived. Liu mang spent a lot of yuanjingshi, and failed to achieve his goal.


    Mo Jueyuan is also helpless. There is a part of them. Although he has a lot of money, this kind of spending is really distressing.


    They wandered around at random and did not buy anything. Unconsciously, they went to a corner of Xiangrui street in the snake city. There are many houses, which is obviously a residential area. However, judging from the luxury of these buildings, they are just ordinary houses. They sighed together, bored to the extreme, and turned to go back.


    At this time, Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang suddenly heard a sad cry, but the voice was very small. If they had not heard and seen clearly, they would not have been able to hear it.


    "No, please, no..."


    There was a flash of light in their eyes, and Liu mang said excitedly to Mo Jueyuan


    "Brother, there''s something wrong. Someone must be in danger. We''re chivalrous heroes. Let''s go to the rescue. Hehe."


    Mo Chueh yuan was speechless for a while, but he was also looking forward to it. Mo Chueh yuan, who was bored all the way, felt itchy.


    Along the direction of the sound, they turn and enter the residential area. Their soul perception is released instantly, but they don''t do their best. After all, there are strong people in the city. It''s impolite to do so.


    "Found it."


    Two people together smile, body shape such as electricity, in a flash toward the direction of sound.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Song is very depressed. He has not been in a good mood since he was fooled by Liu mang two days ago. Therefore, after staying in Xunyuan Pavilion for two days, he can''t help but come out to relax. When he comes to this residential area, he finds a beautiful and simple girl at home alone. Suddenly, Liu Song, who is forbidden, is impatient and looks at no one around, When the lust heart is big, I want to have a good "vent".


    Looking at the rebellious girl and the pleading appearance of the pear blossom with rain, Liu Song suddenly felt a sense of pleasure in his heart. The boredom of being bullied by Liu mang was reduced. He immediately felt happy and wanted to spoil the girl.


    "Oh, it''s not my good nephew. Why is it here?"

 Chapter 636

    "Oh, it''s not my good nephew. Why is it here?"


    A strange voice suddenly rang out in Liu Song''s ear, which made Liu Song tremble all over. The man''s sign was like a frosted eggplant. In an instant, his face turned red like a pig''s liver.


    At this time, Liu mang appeared in front of Liu Song with a smile on his face. Next to him was mo Jueyuan, a young man in a black robe.


    Although the house here is built of stone, it''s not very high, and it can''t help flying. So Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang quietly entered the house and watched Liu Song''s "performance" until the "critical moment".


    Liu Song is going to cry. Can you disturb him with such things? Especially when it comes to the critical moment, can you disturb me? Liu Song almost became incontinent with fright. His face turned red like a pig''s liver. He got up from the girl''s body in a sickly way. His good mood and interest disappeared in this instant. It was like eating a fly, and he was still half a fly. It was too diaphragmatic.


    Liu Mang and Mo chueyuan smile, and naturally know that Liu Song''s life is worse than death at the moment. They walk forward with a bad smile. Liu mang holds Liu Song''s collar like a chicken, and throws it out with a slap. Mo chueyuan goes to the girl''s body, takes out a black robe, hands it to the ragged girl, and then walks out with Liu mang.


    Liu Song was thrown on the ground. His clean clothes were covered with dust in the blink of an eye. His face was also covered with dust. He looked embarrassed.


    "Liu Song, you really give Liu''s parents a face. Ah, it''s all right for you to come out and look for women. If you have money to go to the kiln, don''t let him do harm to the little girl. You''re not a thing, are you?"


    Liu mang has long been dissatisfied with Liu Song. He once planned to use his arm. Now that the boy is so bad at learning, Liu mang can''t see it any more.


    Liu Song quickly got up from the ground and patted his clothes with his hands. His confused expression recovered a little.


    "Liu Mang, don''t go too far. My grandfather is here. Besides, I didn''t touch your woman. What kind of hero do you pretend to be? Hum, you broke my hand in those years. Sooner or later, I will pay you back in double."


    Liu mang was suddenly happy. His eyes were full of disdain. He looked at Liu Song, shook his head and said:


    "Liu Song, you really can''t support the wall with mud. Besides relying on your grandfather, what else can you do? Oh, by the way, you can also insult other people''s little girls, Liu Song. You are really humiliating to our Liu family. "


    With that, Liu mang shook his body slightly and stepped forward. Before Liu song could react, he had been caught by Liu mang. Liu mang held his clothes and almost lifted him off the ground. His voice suddenly became deep and growled at Liu Song


    "Liu Song, I don''t think I''m a good person, but I don''t bully such a little girl. Do you dare to live like a man? Don''t be a bully all day long. I tell you that others are afraid of your grandfather. I''m not afraid. Don''t think your grandfather is a member of the Presbyterian group. You are very powerful. It''s your grandfather, not you, Lao Tzu''s Lao Tzu is still the patriarch, hum. "


    Liu mang suddenly threw Liu Song out again with disdain on his face. Looking at the posture, it was just like throwing a bag of garbage into the dustbin. Whoosh, Liu Song flew out.


    In the middle of the air, Liu Song''s body suddenly stops, shaking all over. He stares at Liu mang with sullen eyes, hoping to cramp Liu mang. However, Liu Song also knows that his strength can''t be compared with that of the other party, and that any cruel words will only insult him. However, Liu Song''s anger and murderous intention can''t be concealed.


    Mo Jueyuan stood behind Liu Mang and looked at Liu Song in the middle of the sky. He looked down on him. At the same time, he had a chance to kill him. However, Mo Jueyuan hesitated. After all, he was a rogue people. If he killed him, Liu mang would be in a dilemma.


    "Well, don''t mess with me."


    Mo Chueh yuan snorted coldly. He ignored Liu Song and left Liu mang to deal with him. After all, Liu mang was his "uncle.".


    "Why, you are not convinced?"


    Looking at Liu Song''s expression, the fierce color in Liu Mang''s eyes flashed by. A fierce murderous spirit suddenly enveloped Liu Song. The invisible murderous spirit was like a mountain. It was hard pressed on Liu Song. With a plop, Liu Song fell to the ground from the air. The clothes he had just tidied up were covered with soil again, like beggars. There was no clean place on his whole body.


    It seems that Liu Mang''s suppression was too severe, which caused a rebound. His fear was immediately suppressed by this humiliation. Liu Song stood up abruptly and yelled at Liu Mang:


    "Damn Liu Mang, what are you? What are you qualified to do to me? My grandfather is reluctant to do this to me. What are you? What''s more, the black robed boy behind you? You should bring him to our place. He is an outsider. You should treat me so hard in front of an outsider. I must..."


    When Liu song called Mo Jueyuan, Liu Mang''s expression had become extremely gloomy. The chill in his eyes was cold and dark. Even the temperature around him had been reduced a lot. However, Liu Song turned a deaf ear to it and still roared, which made Liu mang completely angry. He swept to his side in an instant and grabbed him by the neck.


    Before Liu Song''s words were finished, he suddenly felt a strong wind blowing on his face. The next moment, his neck was tightened, and a big hand clamped his neck tightly like a vise. Suddenly, he didn''t breathe. The rest of his words were choked to his stomach, and his face turned red in an instant.


    Liu mang looked at Liu Song, who was almost out of breath. His eyes were very dark. His whole body, together with Liu Song, rose slowly until he was three feet away from the ground. Liu Mang''s voice sounded cold in Liu Song''s ear


    "He is my brother!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Mang''s right hand flipped over and poured Liu Song to the ground like a shell.


    Bang~~~


    Liu Song has no resistance to a head on the ground, suddenly, a huge hole appears on the ground, but Liu Song is full of shimmering, emitting bursts of vitality fluctuations, the upper body completely into the ground, legs constantly kicking, like pulling radish, bit by bit pulled out of the stone.


    Liu Song is pulled out of the stone. His clothes are ragged, his hair is scattered, and his face is covered with dust. At this moment, if Liu Song squats on the side of the road and takes a broken bowl, someone will definitely give him money. He is a little beggar.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ Liu Mang, you deceive people too much."


    Liu Song was "upside down" for the first time in front of Mo Jueyuan, an outsider. Such a humiliating thing happened to Liu Song. Liu Song was angry, and his anger instantly drowned his reason. He stood up, pointed to Mo Jueyuan and roared:


    "The guy in black, do you dare to be one-on-one with me? As an outsider, you dare to enter the important place of our Liu family. If you are a man, don''t hide behind Liu mang. Dare you and me... "


    Pop.


    Before Liu Song finished speaking, Liu Mang''s body with a strong wind appeared in front of Liu Song. His thick hand slapped on Liu Song''s face. Liu Song''s delicate cheek puffed up. A bright red palm print appeared on Liu Song''s face with faint blood stains. This slap blindfolded Liu Song''s face.


    Pa pa pa


    Liu mang opened his bow from left to right and threw it fiercely. His big hand was like a PU fan, and he kept fanning left and right. Liu Song''s face turned into a pig''s head in a twinkling of an eye, and he had completely lost his appearance.


    "Yes, I dare to scold my brother and fan you to death."


    "To move my brother is to move me and fan you son of a bitch."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu mang was merciless and slapped one by one. Liu Song was dazed by the fans. He felt numb on his face and couldn''t open his eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Liu mang speechless, especially the pleasant expression on his face. Mo Jueyuan knew that Liu mang was addicted to fans. He was afraid that fan problems would cause trouble for Liu Mang, and immediately stopped him


    "Big brother, well, it''s almost done. If we continue to fight, something will happen."


    Liu mang turned back to Mo Jueyuan and gave a smile, indicating that he knew. Then he slapped him twice, rubbed his hands, turned back to Mo Jueyuan, and said with a smile:


    "Brother, I don''t like him for a long time. It''s really cool this time. Ha ha ha."


    Puff


    Liu Mang''s proud expression immediately caused a light laugh. Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang didn''t look back. They also knew that it was the girl who was wearing the black robe Mo Jueyuan had handed her. It was quite like a great Xia, but the robe was too big, so they wrapped her up.


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles a little and says nothing to Liu Mang, but he is also very relieved. After all, Liu Song, who looks like a dog, doesn''t manage human affairs. He wants to play with women and spends money on his own to find out. He even gives his ideas to ordinary people. This is too much.


    Liu Song''s face is as big as a pig''s head at the moment. His small face is as big as a dustpan. His blood red skin is crystal clear and twinkling with a little blood color. It''s a match for blood jade.


    "You... Don''t seem to be... Difficult... People, I want to fight... Rice..."


    Liu Song was beaten by Liu mang. He couldn''t say clearly. He knew that he couldn''t find a place in Liu Mang, but Mo Jueyuan''s strength was just a transformation. Although he was beaten, Liu Song still wanted to find some face in Mo Jueyuan. Liu Song didn''t believe it. Liu mang dared to kill himself for this unknown boy.


    Looking at Liu Song, Liu mang sighed helplessly. Then he patted Mo Jueyuan on the shoulder and gave him a faint look. Mo Jueyuan nodded slightly to show that he understood.


    Mo Jueyuan knew that Liu mang meant not to kill him. He agreed, but he would not make him feel better. He immediately stepped forward and said faintly:


    "Well, I''ll fight you. Come on."

 Chapter 637

    Mo Jueyuan is not polite to Liu Song for suffering. In particular, he also shows his intention to kill himself. Mo Jueyuan wants to teach him a lesson. However, in order not to embarrass Liu Mang, Mo Jueyuan plans to let him suffer and have a long memory.


    Walking in front of Liu Song, Mo Jueyuan stands still and looks at Liu song without expression, waiting for Liu Song''s hand.


    Liu Song saw Mo Jueyuan''s success, and his anger rose. Suddenly, a ferocious color flashed in his eyes. On Liu Song''s swollen face, he showed a terrible smile, and approached Mo Jueyuan step by step.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Liu Song with no expression. He doesn''t respond to Liu Song''s "approach" at all. He lets Liu Song''s momentum spread over him. Mo Jueyuan is as firm as Mount Tai.


    Liu Mang in the distance looks at his face as swollen as a pig''s head, but he is very proud of Liu Song. He secretly mourns for Liu Song. Who do you say you can''t find? Even if you find Liu Mang, it''s better than challenging Mo Jueyuan. Liu mang doesn''t grasp Mo Jueyuan''s strength. What is it to send food with Liu Song''s strength?


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Liu Song''s complacent expression, his face suddenly showed a touch of impatience, and said coldly:


    "Are you going to do it or not? If I don''t do it, I''m not welcome. "


    For Liu Song''s strength, Mo Jueyuan is really not interested. He can beat his opponent to death with a slap. Is that interesting? Is this still called an opponent?


    Mo Jueyuan''s expressionless face immediately moved Liu Song. Liu Song realized that the power of this hiding guy was not simple, but the anger in his heart made him want to abuse each other.


    Immediately, Liu Song made a move.


    Holding his hands in front of his chest, a surge of vitality suddenly dispersed between his hands. With Liu Song''s low drink, a faint milky white vortex suddenly appeared between his hands and chest, slowly rotating, constantly attracting the surrounding milky white gas. In a twinkling of an eye, a light ball appeared between his hands, Just like an eye, it is turning dribblily, and in the rotation of this light group, there is a surge of momentum around, constantly oppressing Mo Jueyuan.


    Liu Mang, who was behind Mo Jueyuan, looked at the light ball between Liu Song''s hands. His eyebrows suddenly picked up, and his face looked surprised. Then he shook his head contemptuously, his eyes flashed a touch of disdain, and he snorted in a low voice


    "Is it the Pearl of Daoyun? Hum, this kind of bead of Daoyun doesn''t even have Daoyun. It''s just a child''s toy. "


    Although Liu mang disdained it, he also reminded Mo Jueyuan that, after all, the bead of rhyme is not an ordinary move. It is a unique skill of the Liu family, which can not be learned by other people.


    Mo Jueyuan naturally understood Liu Mang''s meaning. His expression remained unchanged, and he was still standing in the same place, waiting for Liu Song to perform his moves thoroughly. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were staring at Liu song without blinking, constantly observing.


    The aura between Liu Song''s hands became bigger and stronger. In a twinkling of an eye, it reached the size of a pigeon''s egg, and the aura became very solid. At the moment, Liu Song''s swollen face also showed a ferocious color.


    "Ha ha, you must die."


    With Liu Song''s violent drinking, the beads of Daoyun suddenly rotate and accelerate. On the surface of the beads of Daoyun, there are almost illusory and strange patterns, which are constantly engraved. However, the beads of Daoyun do not show anything. They are just more mysterious and exude a faint sense of danger, which makes Mo chueyuan slowly cautious.


    In a flash, Liu Song''s hands suddenly retracted, but the bead of Daoyun was exposed in the air, still slowly rotating, but now the rotation is slowly moving towards Mo Jueyuan.


    The moving speed of the bead of Daoyun is not fast, and in the process of moving, the bead of Daoyun, which was only the size of a pigeon egg, is growing rapidly, like an inflatable balloon. In a twinkling of an eye, it turns into a huge light ball with a radius of two feet, rolling toward Mo Jueyuan.


    Looking at the bead of Daoyun, Mo Jueyuan nodded in secret and began to attach importance to it. This bead of Daoyun is enough for Mo Jueyuan to attach importance to it.


    "Go to hell, hidden boy, ha ha ha."


    Liu Song looked at the bead of Daoyun constantly crushing Mo Jueyuan, his face suddenly showed a proud smile, but in that swollen face, it was very ferocious.


    Mo Jueyuan calmly watched the bead of Daoyun approach him. The breath from the bead of Daoyun also made Mo feel a faint and dangerous breath. However, it was just a little bit. Mo didn''t care. The reason why he paid attention to it was because of the mysterious veins that appeared before, It is similar to the mysterious veins that once appeared on the bead of vitality in Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan needs to study this bead of Daoyun to see if they have anything in common.


    The spinning speed of the beads of Daoyun is faster and faster. Almost at the moment when Mo Jueyuan thought of turning, the beads of Daoyun hit Mo Jueyuan. The huge light ball like a hill is quite shocking. Mo Jueyuan is only one third of its size in front of it. In addition, Mo Jueyuan has only one arm, which makes people very suspicious of this huge light ball, Will Mo Jueyuan be pressed into a meat cake.


    "Ah, be careful."


    At the moment when the bead of Daoyun comes to the body, an anxious voice suddenly rings out. The voice is soft and worried. It is the simple girl who looks at Mo Jueyuan with worried color.


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles and doesn''t speak. His right hand suddenly stretches out. A huge ferocious tiger claw takes shape in an instant. With a loud bang, the huge tiger claw suddenly collides with the bead of rhyme.


    Poof~~~


    Mo Jueyuan originally thought how strong the Pearl of Daoyun was, so he mobilized his whole strength. However, at the moment when the tiger claw was patted, Mo Jueyuan only felt a huge force coming from his hand. In a moment, the huge force disappeared and the obstacles disappeared, just like the air in the shot. The feeling of not exerting force almost choked Mo Jueyuan out of internal injury, even so, Mo Jue yuan''s chest is also a burst of stuffy, Qi and blood boiling, very difficult to boil the Qi and blood pressure down.


    In the moment when the bead of rhyme broke, Mo Jueyuan, Liu Mang and Liu Song didn''t find it. A mysterious thread, which was almost empty shadow, quietly disappeared into Mo Jueyuan''s arm.


    With a puff, the bead of Daoyun disappears like a bubble, leaving no trace. However, Liu Song is shocked by the disappearance of the bead of Daoyun.


    "How... How possible?"


    This is his strongest blow, but it''s like a bubble, easily broken by the other party. How can Liu Song accept it?


    Mo Jue yuan is a red face. He never thought of the empty shell of the other side, but he even put himself down. The face of mojue changed constantly, and then a hint of anger appeared, but no one found it under the shelter of the black robe.


    "Hum."


    Mo Chueh yuan snorted coldly, and then moved under his feet. The whole person was like a ghost, and disappeared without a trace. The next moment, however, he appeared in front of Liu Song, with a hand covered with scars, suddenly stretched out and slapped lightly on Liu Song''s chest.


    "Dark hand."


    Mo Jueyuan''s ruthless attack of dark force, a dark force mixed with dark fire, in the moment of Liu Song''s chest pain, quietly into each other''s body, instantly scattered, into countless tiny particles, hidden in Liu Song''s flesh and blood, just need Mo Jueyuan''s idea, this dark force will instantly condense, into each other''s elixir, Completely scrap each other.


    Although Liu mang said not to kill him, Mo Jueyuan still wanted to stay behind so that Liu Zhanhe would not embarrass him. After all, it was about the teleportation array, so he couldn''t be careless.


    Mo Jueyuan''s palm, though mainly dark, was powerful. Suddenly, Liu Song, like a shabby sandbag, flew out with a bump, and even hit a big hole in the stone wall behind him.


    Cough


    Liu Song coughed up blood, his face turned pale, and his breath became weak. He looked at Mo Jueyuan with shortness of breath, and his eyes showed fear. At this moment, Liu Song understood that the black robed guy was more terrible than Liu mang. His own bead of Taoist rhyme, Liu Mang, would not be broken so easily, but was easily broken by this nameless guy, It''s terrible.


    At this moment, Liu Song felt the breath of Mo Jueyuan. His fear was over his anger again. His reason recovered, but it was all fear.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Liu Song, who was shaking all over and coughing up blood in his mouth


    "Leave me alone."


    Liu Song nodded subconsciously, and then saw Mo Jueyuan turned back to the room. Liu Song quickly turned his whole body and rushed to the source Pavilion without looking back.


    Mo Jueyuan turned back and shrugged at Liu Mang, indicating that the next thing was up to you. Liu Mang, with a smile on his face, didn''t worry at all. Looking back at the little girl in black standing at the door, he said with a simple and honest smile:


    "Little sister, are you ok? Since you''re OK, we''ll go first."


    Then Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang turned around and left.


    "Two big brothers, wait a minute."


    The girl ran forward two steps in a hurry to stay.


    Liu Mang and Mo Jueyuan stopped. Liu mang looked back and said in doubt:


    "Yes? What''s the matter, little sister? "


    The girl was slightly stunned, and then showed a embarrassed expression. Two faint rosy clouds appeared on her face. On her white skin, she looked like a baby''s cheek, very lovely.


    "My father will be back soon. Two elder brothers will wait for a while. You have saved me. I haven''t really appreciated you."


    Then the girl''s face was more rosy and her voice was lower


    "If you leave, what if the man comes back?"


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang were stunned, and then they laughed. Liu mang patted his chest and said with certainty:


    "Don''t worry, that guy will never come again. Come again, I''ll break his leg."


    At this time, a roar of fury came, carrying a wave of unparalleled prestige, instantly enveloping the whole house.


    "Who dares to bully my daughter?"

 Chapter 638

    At this time, a roar of fury came, carrying a wave of unparalleled prestige, instantly enveloping the whole house.


    "Who dares to bully my daughter?"


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu Mang''s faces changed dramatically. They soared into the air with cautious eyes. They stared at the place where the surging momentum came out. However, the girl''s face was full of joy. They kept running towards the door.


    "Who is it? Who bullies my daughter, stand up, are you two? I want to die


    Before Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang could see what the visitors were like, they heard a roar of fury. Then, a strong man like a big bear rushed out like a cannon ball and went to the positions of Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang.


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang saw this man in the air. They were speechless. He was as strong as a bear. He wore a piece of animal skin and bared his right half. It was like a primitive man. The exposed part was bronze, like a metal muscle towering, and contained great power, It makes people feel very depressed. What Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang have nothing to say is why this guy looks like a bear, but his daughter is so lovely. It makes people think


    Before the attack, Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang had already felt the terrible pressure and the incomparable strength on the glittering golden fist. Mo Jueyuan had no doubt that if the other side hit themselves with this fist, the only consequence would be to be punched through.


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang will not be put to death when the other party''s attack is coming. They both give a loud shout at the same time and show their own fighting skills


    "Crazy palm."


    "The Epee has no edge."


    In an instant, the palmprint all over the sky and the semi-circular sword mark appeared in the void, and slapped the strong man''s fist.


    Bang Bang


    Violent collision, suddenly burst out a terrible momentum, a surge of momentum suddenly burst open, instantly spread around, in a twinkling of an eye, the surrounding stone walls are affected, instantly turned into powder, floating on the ground.


    The strong man was still waiting to start, but the girl ran to him, grabbed him by the arm and said in a hurry:


    "Dad, it''s not them. They are the people who saved me. The bad man was beaten away by them."


    The strong man stopped immediately, pulled the girl, looked up and down, and found that there was no blood on the girl. He was relieved immediately. However, the strong man also found that the girl''s clothes were very similar to the one armed man on the opposite side, and he could not help showing a look of doubt.


    However, the strong man didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked up at Mo Jueyuan and Liu manglang who were flying backwards and said in a voice:


    "I''m sorry, two brothers. Please come down."


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang had already known that this man was the father of a young girl. Therefore, when they saw the strong man coming out to invite each other, they did not write ink. They quickly fell down and stopped in front of the young girl and the strong man. They stood still, and an invisible power naturally emanated from them. When they saw the strong man opposite, their eyes lit up, and they flashed a fiery color.


    The strong man stepped forward and threw a fist at Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang


    "My name is Yanfei. This is my daughter, yanrou. Thank you for saving my daughter. Please come in and have a drink with me."


    The strong man Yanfei is very happy, and he takes Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang to the house to have a drink.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the familiar road burst into the air. One of the figures, like a sword, came from the distance and stopped in the air of the house. Six figures in strange clothes stopped in the air. Looking at the courtyard wall turned into vermicelli below, one of them cheered coldly


    "Who was fighting just now? Yan Fei, are you with them? "


    Yan Fei obviously has been fighting with these people for many times. He smiles and says in a loud voice:


    "No, there''s no fighting here."


    The man''s expression suddenly turned cold, and his face showed displeasure. He continued to drink coldly


    "No one''s fighting. What''s going on here?"


    Yan Fei said with a smile


    "Captain Qu, I''m sorry. I just realized the new fighting skills. I can''t help trying them. I didn''t expect that the power was not controlled well, which destroyed the courtyard wall. I''m really sorry. I let team leader Qu go for nothing."


    With that, Yanfei instantly ascended to the side of Captain Qu, handed out a piece of meta crystal, quietly put it into captain Qu''s hand, and continued to explain with a smile on his face.


    Team leader Qu looked at the bright yuanjingshi in his hand, his face suddenly showed a satisfied smile, nodded slightly, and then hummed softly:


    "In that case, you should be careful next time. If you meet someone else, you won''t be as good as me. Let''s go."


    With that, Captain Qu leads his team and flies back quickly.


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang stood on the ground and did not speak. They saw that the meta crystal Yanfei took out was a top-grade meta crystal. Although it could not compare with the spirit level meta crystal, it was much more precious than those bottom grade meta crystal. Mo Jueyuan sighed secretly that there was no shortage of such people everywhere.


    In fact, thanks to the existence of such people, otherwise it would be very troublesome to explain the matter this time.


    Originally, a big trouble was successfully solved by the power of a single crystal. Yanfei took yanrou and went back to the house with Mo Jueyuan, Liu Mang and the four.


    Yan Fei''s living room is very large, but the layout is very simple. It is most suitable to use one word: nothing.


    There is not even a chair in the big living room. It is so empty. Moreover, in the center of the living room, there is a hole with ashes and the wood that has not been completely burned. You can see that there are round and square marks on the ground, which is very similar to the shape of pots and pans.


    Yan Fei, with a smile and a wave of his right hand, a flash of light, suddenly appeared a large area of things, pots and pans, firewood, rice, oil and salt, and even a big fish of two feet, but it had been cut off from the middle.


    Yan Fei skillfully cleaned up the big fish and cut them into pieces. The pot was also set up to prepare the soup, and the fire shelf was obviously for barbecue.


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang are shocked to see Yan Fei and Yan Rou are busy living there, but they can''t get in, just staring at them.


    In a short time, the soup in the pot was boiled and the fish was ready to be roasted. Speaking of Fei, he waved his hand and took out three jars of wine. One of them fell gently in front of Mo Jueyuan and Liu Mang, and the other jar was grasped by Yan Fei.


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang were stunned again. Looking at the half meter high wine jar in front of them, they were speechless for a moment.


    "Here, brothers, I''ll give you my respects."


    Yan Fei holds up the wine jar forthrightly, showing gratitude on his face, apparently toasting for their saving his daughter.


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang looked at each other. At a loss, they picked up the wine jar. The jar, which weighed 20 jin, together with about 40-50 Jin of wine, weighed 60-70 Jin. They held the mouth of the jar in one hand and the bottom of the jar in the other. They lifted it up and touched Yan Fei. The three raised their heads to drink.


    Gudong, Gudong, Gudong


    In the twinkling of an eye, each of the three drank nearly half a jar of wine. Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang felt at ease. Their eyes were a little blurred and they sat on the ground in a daze, almost drunk.


    "Good, good wine. Really, good wine."


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang both said with big mouths. They just felt like they were on the air. They were grateful that the stone floor sitting under their buttocks had turned into cotton. It was so soft and comfortable.


    "Good wine, come again."


    Liu mangmeng shook his head, and the strength of wine on his head suddenly dissipated seven points. The remaining three points still existed in Liu Mang''s body, which made him more courageous. Lift the jar and pour it into your mouth.


    Wine makes heroes brave. People who drink wine are always more courageous than usual. Liu Mang and Mo Jueyuan are the same. Mo Jueyuan, who basically doesn''t drink, has never tried to drink with such a big "wine cup"? Moreover, "this glass of wine" weighs 40-50 Jin. This kind of alternative way of drinking is not seen in the mainland. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s spirit soared. When he raised the wine jar, he drank with Yan Fei and Liu mang.


    Yan Rou, as his name implies, looks at the three people who are fighting wine. He has a gentle smile on his face. He looks at his father with a touch of worship in his eyes. Then he looks at the drunken Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang. His smile is more gentle. He turns over the barbecue and stirs the fish soup with a soft smile on his face.


    Not long after that, every one of them was almost drunk with 40 or 50 Jin of wine. The rest of the wine was less than 10 jin. At the moment, not only Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang were drunk, but even Yan Fei was a little drunk. They were drunk with barbecue and fish soup, and their faces showed satisfaction.


    "Two... Two brothers... Brother, belch, i... I tell you... One... One secret... Belch, secret."


    Yan Fei''s tongue is too big to connect, but she is still holding the wine jar and talking to Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang with confused eyes. Next to her, Yan Rou is swallowing barbecue, drinking fish soup, looking at the three people with a smile on her face, not disturbing them, but listening quietly.


    On hearing this, Liu mang started to do it. Looking at Yan Fei, he asked:


    "Secret? What... What... Secret... Secret? "


    However, Liu Mang''s eyes were confused. He didn''t even see Yanfei. His eyes were almost closed, and Mo Jueyuan was almost there. This time when he was drunk, Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang almost fell asleep, and Yanfei was almost there.


    Yan Fei took a hard breath, then said in a slightly clear tone:


    "I found a mysterious place, which seems to be an ancient relic."


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang looked at each other dimly and murmured


    "Oh, ancient relics..."


    Whoosh~~~


    At the same time, they fell on their backs and fell asleep. Speaking of Fei, they were sleeping in the next moment.


    I don''t know how long later, Mo Jueyuan sat up fiercely, his eyes suddenly burst out with a touch of light, and he recalled a sentence in his mind.


    "Ancient ruins?"

 Chapter 639

    I don''t know how long later, Mo Jueyuan sat up fiercely, his eyes suddenly burst out with a touch of light, and he recalled a sentence in his mind.


    "Ancient ruins?"


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Liu Mang, who was still asleep beside him, and rubbed his forehead, but he recalled it quickly in his mind.


    When they were drunk, Yan Fei seemed to have said that he had found an ancient relic. Was it


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly thought of a possibility. He quickly stood up and woke up Liu Mang and Yan Fei, who were lying on the ground and were asleep. They were sleepy and looked at Mo Jueyuan in confusion. They didn''t understand why Mo Jueyuan woke them up.


    Just then, a soft voice sounded behind Mo Jueyuan


    "Brother Mo, you wake up. Drink some water first. You will be thirsty after drinking."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately turned his head and saw that yanrou was still wearing the black robe she had given her, holding a tray in both hands with three glasses of water on it, and the tray was right in front of his eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan nodded slightly, picked up a cup of water and poured it into his mouth subconsciously.


    After Gudong gulps away, Mo chueyuan smiles at yanrou. Then he turns his head again and looks at Liu Mang and Yanfei. To be exact, he looks at Yanfei and asks excitedly


    "Brother Yanfei, brother Yanfei, wake up. I have something to ask you."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice made Yan Fei and Liu mang wake up from their lethargy. They looked at Mo Jueyuan with doubts. Yan Fei nodded and said:


    "Don''t say anything to me."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded slightly, and then he looked forward to Yan Fei


    "Brother Yanfei, when I was drinking before, I remember you said that you found a mysterious relic? It''s like an ancient relic? Is that true? "


    Mo Jueyuan said so, and Liu mang on the other side also reacted suddenly. He remembered that he was drunk before. Yanfei did say that he found an ancient relic. Immediately, Liu mang thought of something, staring at Yanfei with fiery eyes, and asked quickly:


    "Brother Yanfei, have you really found an ancient relic?"


    Seeing the expressions of Mo Jueyuan and Liu Mang, Yan Fei felt the back of his head in a puzzled way. His face showed a touch of memory. Obviously, he was thinking about the previous situation and muttered in a low voice:


    "It seems that it''s an ancient relic, but I''m not sure. At that time, I found a swordfish. Well, it was the fish I ate before. This fish was very cunning, and his strength was very strong. I kept running away. I chased it for a long time before I caught it. However, I also went to a strange place and found that there were traces of human beings nearby, Because it was on the bottom of the sea, those people didn''t find me. I quietly leaned over and saw five stone pillars with strange colors, each of which was hugged by several people. Among the five stone pillars, there was nothing to see, but those people kept looking around the stone pillars, as if they were saying something... "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang are very happy. At the moment, they also have a feeling that the place Yan Fei said must be the cave recorded in the blood jade essence. However, the only thing that makes Mo Jueyuan uneasy is that this place has been discovered. Mo Jueyuan''s first reaction is that the four guys who were arrested by themselves came to ask for the blood jade essence, And that place has already been found. Mo Jueyuan guesses that the boss of those guys found it and arranged the staff.


    However, it''s all speculation. It''s no use thinking about anything until it''s certain.


    Yan Fei looks at Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang who are excited. He doesn''t know why they are so excited. However, Yan Fei still tries to recall them, and his brows are all wrinkled together.


    "It''s like saying that the ancient great power, um, and... Yes... Oh, by the way, they also said that the demon wolf guards, um, that''s all. I was too far away at that time, and I didn''t dare to get close, for fear of disturbing each other, so I didn''t hear any information."


    Yan Fei''s face shows a touch of regret. He knew that Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang cared so much that Yan Fei had to eavesdrop more on what he said.


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang are ecstatic. Although they are not sure yet, they can guess from Yan Fei''s words that the place is definitely a cave of the strong in ancient times, and there are other strong guardians. There must be something to guard in the cave. So we can see that the cave at the bottom of the sea is guarded by the demon wolf, Most likely, it is the destination Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang want to find.


    Among them, Mo Jueyuan is the happiest, because when he finds the cave left by the ancient great power, there is a possibility that there will be a teleportation array in it, which can let Mo Jueyuan return to the broken heaven continent.


    "Brother Yanfei, can you take us to have a look? We need to make sure whether it''s that place. It''s very important to me. To tell you the truth, brother Fei and I have been looking for this relic, but unfortunately we can''t find it all the time. "


    Mo Jueyuan was excited and looked at Yan Fei with expectation in his eyes. Liu mang was also looking forward to it.


    Yan Fei was slightly stunned, then thought about it, and solemnly said to Mo Jueyuan and Liu Mang:


    "Brother Mo, brother Liu, it''s OK to take you there, but that place is very dangerous, and there are human beings. Those people are very powerful. It seems that there are old monsters. Are you sure you want to have a look?"


    Liu mang was stunned. The expression on his face became a little ugly, and his eyes were even more scared. He was obviously afraid of the old monster in Yanfei''s mouth.


    As a matter of fact, Yanfei''s strength has reached the level of yuyuanjing, and it is only one step away from tuofan Jing. Once it reaches tuofan Jing, the whole person''s strength will change dramatically, and tuofan Jing is totally invincible to shangyuyuanjing. Therefore, even if Yanfei''s strength is very strong and superior to his peers, I''m also afraid of those old monsters who are out of the ordinary world.


    Mo Chueh yuan also hesitated. Although it was important for him to go home, he couldn''t implicate the two brothers. Although they only met each other once, their personalities were right with their tempers. Therefore, Mo Chueh yuan didn''t want to implicate them. After all, the road ahead was dangerous. If they had an accident, Mo Chueh yuan would definitely feel guilty.


    After thinking about it, Mo Jueyuan raised his head with solemn expression, looked at Yan Fei and Liu Mang, and solemnly said:


    "Brother Yanfei, please draw me a map of the place where you are going. I have to go. That place is very important to me, but the two big brothers should not follow me. Those old monsters who are out of the ordinary world are powerful. If they are involved, they will be blamed."


    "No way."


    Mo Jue''s distant voice did not fall. Liu Mang and Yan Fei stood up as if they had been trampled on their tails. They roared angrily, and their tone was extremely firm.


    With a wave of his hand, Liu Mang''s expression was very ugly. He replied firmly


    "Because of the danger on the road ahead, you let me leave my brother? Are you saving me or harming me, brother? I''ve been fighting for so many years in order to cultivate a fearless, fearless and invincible heart. If you let me escape, wouldn''t my hard work for so many years be in vain? If you are defeated by your opponent and run away, there is nothing wrong with it. But now, if you don''t even fight, let me run away. It''s impossible. If you really don''t want me to go, you can kill me. "


    With a loud bang and a flash of white light, the huge sword on Liu Mang''s back plunges into the ground. The hard stone is like tofu. The huge sword plunges deep into the stone and sinks nearly half a meter deep. The huge sword stands firmly on the stone, and its body vibrates slightly. However, Liu Mang''s strength is too strong, which makes the huge sword tremble constantly.


    Yan Fei, also flushed and angry, said in a deep voice to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Although my strength is not strong, I will never be afraid of danger and abandon my brother. If you look down on me, I have nothing to say. As long as you call me big brother, I will not leave my brother."


    Mo Jueyuan was silent. A warm current was surging in his heart, which made Mo Jueyuan''s whole blood seem to be burning. The brotherhood made Mo Jueyuan''s whole body gush with infinite strength and inexplicable emotion.


    Mo Chueh yuan was a little silent, then he spoke slowly and said:


    "Brother Yanfei, brother Liu, I..."


    "Brother Mo, take me with you."


    Before Mo Jueyuan''s words were finished, a sweet voice rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s ear, interrupting his words.


    Mo Chueh yuan was stunned. Then he shook his head. His face was full of tears and laughter


    "It''s dangerous there. You have no accomplishments. It''s not safe."


    Then Mo Jueyuan turned his eyes to Yanfei, hoping that Yanfei would stop yanrou.


    Liu mang also looked at yanrou solemnly and solemnly


    "Sister Yan, it''s really dangerous there. You''d better not go."


    Yan Fei felt Mo Jue''s distant gaze and said abruptly:


    "It''s OK. Let the girl go too. She''ll be fine."


    Ah???


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang were stunned. They both opened their mouths wide, and their eyes were full of disbelief. Staring at Yan Fei, they had a question in their hearts.


    "Is this my father? How can you promise to take your daughter to such a dangerous place? "


    Yan Fei seems to understand what Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang think. He laughs, and a sly smile suddenly appears on his face


    "Don''t look down on a girl. Although she has no accomplishments, it doesn''t mean she will encounter danger. In some circumstances, you may not be able to threaten a girl. Hehe, you''ll know then."


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang are speechless. Her father has said so. What else can they say? They nodded silently, only a simple and elegant girl was smiling happily

 Chapter 640

    In the boundless sea water, there are countless lives, ranging from small fish and shrimps to whale and shark. Among these countless lives, there are strong and weak. The weak are ordinary fish and shrimps, while the strong are demons and beasts with successful cultivation. They can fly over the river and sea.


    In the endless sea area, there are countless lives, and the number of monsters is even more numerous. Therefore, in the endless sea area, the most powerful one is the countless monsters in the sea. Here, human beings are far less powerful than the monsters in the sea, and they are in a weak position.


    Nevertheless, with the efforts of human beings for countless years and the struggle of countless human strongmen in the past dynasties, we finally have a place in this endless sea area. Human beings and monsters do not invade each other. Now, although there are cases of monsters killing and people killing monsters, there is no large-scale struggle. Generally speaking, it is relatively peaceful.


    However, if human beings enter into the territory of the monster, the monster will still attack human beings, just as the monster appears in the scope of human activities, it will also be killed by human beings.


    On this day, in a place far away from human activities, that is, in the territory of some monsters, there are four figures flashing and walking on the sea. These four people, Mo Jueyuan, Yan Fei, Liu Mang and Yan Rou, set out to explore the ancient ruins.


    "Brother Yanfei, are you here?"


    Four people have been around this area for four or five times, but they still haven''t found that position. They have to be careful, for fear of causing some monsters and unnecessary trouble.


    Yan Fei is leading the way. At this moment, his brow is wrinkled, and his face is very ugly. With a touch of shame, he says:


    "Oh, brother Mo, I can''t find it. At that time, I came here to catch the swordfish monster. I followed the swordfish to the neighborhood, but I forgot where it was."


    Yan Fei''s expression is very depressed. Before he came, he patted his chest and vowed that he would find it. Now he led several people around for several times, but he didn''t find any hair, just like a monkey.


    However, the constant rotation of several people made yanrou suffer. She had no accomplishments and was a girl. Although she was supported by Mo Jueyuan''s strength, her physical fatigue still existed. Up to now, it has made yanrou ache all over, and some can''t stand it.


    Mo Jueyuan was anxious, but looking at Yan Rou, Mo couldn''t bear to let her continue to be so tired. He immediately said to Yan Fei and Liu Mang:


    "Let''s have a rest first, and think about it carefully. Maybe something went wrong."


    As soon as Yanfei looks back, he suddenly sees yanrou sweating. His face suddenly shows the color of heartache. With a swish, he comes to yanrou. He holds yanrou''s palm in his right hand. A strong vitality, such as the water of a river, flows into yanrou''s body. Yanrou suddenly feels that her fatigue is relieved, and the painful expression on her face is slightly restored, It''s just that I''m still a little short of breath.


    Four people found a small island, quietly fell down on the island to rest.


    This is the place of monsters, where people rarely visit, but it''s quite dangerous. If they are found by monsters, there will be a big war. If they are found by the strong ones in the monsters, the four are more likely to be doomed. Therefore, the four must be more careful, more careful.


    Landing on the island, Yanfei helps yanrou relieve her fatigue. Seeing her daughter''s face return to normal, Yanfei is relieved and begins to think about the route.


    "It''s this place. We shouldn''t make mistakes. Why can''t we find it?"


    Yan Fei carefully recalled the memory in his mind, bit by bit backward, the place he passed by, bit by bit recollection, did not fall at all, but, in the end, still found, or here.


    Looking at Yan Fei''s expression, Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang also know that there is no result, and they are also very difficult to understand. It is reasonable to say that Yan Fei should not make such a mistake because of his great strength in yuyuanjing, but the reality is that Yan Fei really can''t find the way before.


    At this moment, Yan Rou, who is sitting on one side to have a rest, suddenly whispers:


    "Could it be, under the water?"


    The three were stunned.


    Pop.


    Yan Fei slapped his forehead hard, his face showed the color of chagrin, but his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "Or my daughter is smart. I was underwater all the time before, so I got close to it from underwater. It''s the same on the water. How can I find the way? Ha ha ha, or my daughter is smart. She''s worthy of being my Yanfei''s daughter, ha ha ha."


    Mo Jueyuan also had an excited smile on his face and was ecstatic. He completely ignored Yan Fei''s narcissism. Although this guy is usually quite simple and honest, sometimes he is also a master with a thick skin. He can compete with Liu mang.


    Yanrou sits on one side with a sweet smile on her face and a happy look in her eyes. She is obviously happy that she can help everyone.


    "Well, let''s have a rest and recover our energy. The underwater situation is different from that on the sea. It''s better to keep our strength at the peak."


    With that, Liu mang sat down first and began to adjust his breath. He adjusted his mind to make himself in the strongest state to deal with any possible situation.


    Mo Jueyuan and Yan Fei also agreed. They closed their eyes and adjusted their breath. Only Yan Rou, who had no accomplishments, sat aside and stood guard for them.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the three of them opened their eyes and their eyes were shining. It was obvious that they had completely recovered, and their physical strength and energy had also recovered. The four of them reached the peak again.


    "OK, let''s go."


    With a wave of his big hand, Yanfei jumped into the sea first, followed by Liu mang.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at yanrou with a puzzled look on his face and asked


    "Can you enter the water?"


    Yan Rou''s face suddenly showed a proud smile. Instead of speaking, she went to the seaside, popped into the sea and disappeared.


    Mo Jueyuan was curious and rushed into the sea. Suddenly, he saw that Yan Rou''s body was like an invisible film. Although the surrounding water was surging, Yan Rou was walking on the ground without any discomfort. Even though it was more flexible than on land, Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang were very surprised.


    Yan Fei seemed to have expected that Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang would have such an expression. With a smile, he said:


    "I already know how to go. Follow me."


    With that, Yanfei, like a big fish, swam far away. Mo Jueyuan, Liu Mang, and yanrou followed.


    Originally, Mo Jueyuan thought that yanrou would not be able to keep up. Unexpectedly, yanrou in the sea was like a fish in water, and her speed was not much slower than himself. This made Mo Jueyuan even more curious. Suddenly, he felt that the little girl was very mysterious.


    However, this is not the time to explore other people''s secrets. Let''s get to the bottom of the ancient relics first.


    Four people are swimming forward like fish in the water. Apart from the vitality of protecting their body, there is no other vitality on the three people. This is to prevent them from being found by the monsters in the sea. Although it is not necessarily effective, it can play a certain role in the end. Yanrou, although he has no vitality, is like a fish in the water, There was no sign of lack of oxygen at all, and the speed of swimming almost caught up with the three people who were exerting their vitality.


    Although both Liu Mang and Mo Jueyuan were surprised at yanrou''s speed, they did not find anything strange about yanrou''s physique. They were just like ordinary people, which made them confused.


    The world on the bottom of the sea is far more colorful than that on the sea. In the bottom of the sea, all kinds of colorful aquatic plants, corals and colorful swimming fish make some blackened sea beds colorful.


    Mo Jueyuan saw the world under the sea for the first time. He was shocked by the gorgeous color of the sea, but his speed didn''t decrease at all. He followed Yan Fei''s steps closely.


    When the four crossed two stone forests, three peaks and one valley, Yanfei finally stopped, quietly suspended in the sea, leaned against a small peak and looked carefully ahead.


    Mo Jueyuan stopped to see Yan Fei. He was delighted and asked in secret:


    "Brother Yanfei, are you here?"


    Liu Mang and yanrou also looked around quietly with excited expression on their faces, but they didn''t find any abnormality.


    When Yan Fei heard Yan, he shook his head slightly and said solemnly:


    "Not yet, but it''s fast. It''s less than ten miles ahead. However, it''s very likely that someone of the other party will hide in the dark within the ten miles. So, be careful. Once found, kill them immediately."


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang also knew the seriousness of the matter. They knew that it was not the time to be soft hearted. They had to do it when it was time to do it. They nodded solemnly to make it clear.


    Yan Fei immediately turned his eyes to Yan Rou, and a smile of relief appeared on his face. He said with a smile:


    "My daughter, I''ll leave the matter of warning to you."


    Yan Rou sweet smile, the smile on the face is so pure and flawless, people like it from the bottom of my heart.


    "Yes."


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang suddenly show the color of doubt, and express some doubts about Yan Rou''s warning. However, they are used to Yan Rou''s mystery and don''t say much.


    Four people in a row, Yan Fei in front, Yan Rou second, Mo Jueyuan third, Liu mang last, four people slowly forward, at the same time, four people''s vigilance is to reach the highest point, constantly scanning the surrounding environment, lest suddenly appear the enemy.


    The strangest thing is yanrou. Although she has no vitality, at the moment, her whole body sends out faint waves, almost invisible. Especially after spreading around, the water ripples are almost invisible. Speaking of Rou, it is through these water ripples that she spreads around to determine the surrounding situation.


    Before long, the four arrived at the place that Yan Fei said.


    "Ah, what is this?"

 Chapter 641

    Only three or four miles in front of the four, there are thick pillars with different colors, flashing light halo. The surrounding sea water is constantly rolling under the halo of these stone pillars, making the surrounding sea bottom constantly appear one by one whirlpool, like a water dragon connecting the water surface, which is spectacular.


    "Ah, what is this? What are those pillars for? "


    Yan Rou looks at the scene in the distance with a happy face, especially the halo columns.


    Yan Fei looked at the scene in front of him, his brow suddenly wrinkled, and his face showed a color of doubt. The last time he came here, there was no vortex. The bottom of the sea was very calm, and the thick stone pillars didn''t shine. Although the surrounding water was not very calm, there was absolutely no such violent tumbling turbulence. The whole bottom of the sea, It''s totally different from what he saw.


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang also saw the huge stone pillars in the distance. They were deeply shocked by the halo emitting pillars. They were hugged by several people, about hundreds of feet thick and thin, and about thousands of feet from the sea to the bottom of the sea. This pillar stood on the bottom of the sea. Despite the great pressure around and the violent turbulence of the sea, these pillars still did not move, as if they were rooted with the earth.


    "Be careful, everyone. This is different from the last time."


    Yan Fei carefully observed a circle, found that there are many changes, vortex, luminous stone pillars, rolling sea, completely different from before, therefore, Yan Fei cautious words to remind the people to be careful.


    The turbulence of the sea here is too violent, which destroys yanrou''s vigilance. The tumbling sea will infinitely weaken the scattered water ripples, and even disappear completely after a certain distance. Yanrou''s special ability is completely suppressed.


    "My ability has been suppressed. I can''t detect the situation around me, but I feel that there seems to be the smell of human activities in those stone pillars, and they are still left in recent days. Be careful."


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang were shocked by yanrou''s words. They didn''t expect that there were still people here. Several of them were more careful. But Mo Jueyuan was surprised by yanrou''s ability. She could sense some traces in such a distance and in such a bad environment. It''s really terrible, even if it''s a monster growing in the sea, It may not be able to reach such a level, which makes Mo chueyuan secretly guess what yanrou is.


    As an indigenous people here, Yanfei naturally has some experience in how to survive in the sea bottom. He immediately explores the way carefully and avoids all the whirlpool around him, so as not to be absorbed by the whirlpool and expose his position.


    "Follow closely. Don''t get caught in these whirlpools."


    Yan Fei takes the lead and swims to the huge stone pillar several miles away. Mo Jueyuan also puts his mind away and advances with Liu Mang and Yan rou.


    Four people''s speed is not fast, not only to avoid the whirlpool around, but also carefully explore the surrounding situation, in case of a sudden jump out of an enemy, this can be a big trouble.


    As the distance approached, the huge luminous stone pillars were completely exposed in front of several people. The four people also clearly saw the situation of those stone pillars.


    There are five stone pillars, each of which has different colors. They are five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, which are distributed in a five pointed star shape. All the five pillars emit light, but the strange thing is that the halo color of the pillars arranged according to the five elements and five colors is very strange.


    The golden column emits the halo of water blue, the green column emits the halo of fire red, the water blue column emits the halo of wood green, the fire red column emits the halo of earth brown, and the earth Brown column has the halo of gold.


    Each of the five pillars emits a halo that is different from its own color, but arranged in another order, which is very strange.


    "This is..."


    Liu Mang and Yan Fei look at the five pillars with strange halo, and immediately fall into meditation. Mo Jueyuan has little experience, so when they see the five pillars, they know they are very strange, but they have no impression at all, so they can only wait for Liu Mang and Yan Fei to think of them together.


    Little by little, ten minutes passed in the twinkling of an eye, and Liu Mang and Yan Fei were still thinking. Mo Jueyuan thought hard, but he couldn''t think of anything. In his hurry, Mo Jueyuan was scratching in his heart, but he couldn''t do anything. He could only look around carefully, looking for the mysterious hiding human.


    At this moment, the expressions of Liu Mang and Yan Fei suddenly changed, as if they thought of something. A flash of light flashed in their eyes at the same time, and they all drank low:


    "The pillar of five elements!


    "The pillar of five elements? What is this? "


    Mo Jueyuan and yanrou are very confused. They have never heard of what the five element pillar is. They suddenly show their curious eyes, looking at Yanfei and Liu Mang, waiting for their explanation.


    Liu Mang''s eyes have been staring at the five pillars in the distance since he said the five elements God pillar. His greedy face has no disguise. He seems to be very interested in the five pillars.


    Liu mang cut the five elements column with a fierce look, then withdrew his eyes greedily and explained to Mo Jueyuan and yanrou:


    "As the name suggests, the five element pillar is related to the five elements. The five elements complement each other. Do you see that the halo on the five pillars is consistent with the color of the pillars¡°


    Mo Jueyuan carefully looked at the halos on the pillars, and suddenly remembered that the five elements generate each other, gold generates water, wood generates fire, fire generates earth, and earth generates gold. The five elements of the halo color are the attributes generated by these five attributes.


    "Are these pillars arranged according to the five elements? How is that possible? It''s impossible? "


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked. The five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining. It''s easy to say, but it''s difficult to do. Even in ancient times, Mo Jueyuan also believed that few people could really achieve the five elements mutually reinforcing and restraining, because once the five elements are complete, they will have endless power. Unless they can consume all the power of the five elements in an instant, they will never perish.


    Liu mang took a look at Mo Jueyuan. Although Mo didn''t say anything, Liu mang saw something from Mo''s eyes. He couldn''t help but praise it secretly. Mo''s understanding is really extraordinary, and he was extremely satisfied. The rogue continued:


    "When the five elements pillars were first cast and refined, some people put the treasure containing the five elements in those stone pillars according to the law of mutual generation, in order to make the five elements mutually generated, and these pillars are the legendary five elements God pillars."


    "Legendary?"


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and subconsciously swept the stone pillars, his tone was very confused.


    Liu Mang''s eyes once again showed his fiery desire for possession


    "Yes, these pillars of the five elements have long disappeared in the endless sea. They appeared once hundreds of thousands of years ago, and never appeared again. Now, the pillars of the five elements appear again. It''s really exciting. Once the pillars of the five elements are put into formation, the strong ones who are out of the world have to drink their hatred under the power of the pillars of the five elements, which are many great forces in ancient times, It''s used to protect the safety of the important places in the clan. "


    Liu mang was very envious of staring at the five elements God column, his eyes almost could not turn, staring at the opposite five elements God column, eager to catch it.


    Mo Jueyuan heard Liu Mang''s introduction. He was not worried but happy. The more powerful the five element pillar is, doesn''t it mean that the place guarded by the five element pillar is his destination? It seems that this is the ancient relic.


    However, Mo Jueyuan also had a little worry. After all, the five elements pillar is so powerful that if people knew that Mo Jueyuan could open the entrance, he would be the target of public criticism immediately.


    There are many ways to go through these five elements pillars, which are easy to say and difficult to say.


    One is to use the key to open the entrance of the pillar. This method is also very simple for Mo Jueyuan, because Mo Jueyuan has the key.


    The second is to find five people who practice the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and then train them in a unified way to achieve perfect tacit understanding. The five people work together and instill the same strength into the five elements pillar, which will naturally open the entrance.


    However, this second method is a little difficult. It is difficult for others to achieve such tacit understanding except brothers. If they can''t run in for more than five years, they don''t have to try at all. Every trace of difference will lead to failure and huge consequences. Therefore, the five elements pillar is most suitable for protecting some treasures. Who can find the five brothers with the five elements attribute to crack it? Who will have the key?


    Mo Jueyuan has already understood the value of the pillar of the five elements. When he looks at the pillar of the five elements, he also has a touch of fire. When he looks at the gray part of the pillar of the five elements, his eyes are more fiery.


    So precious pillars of the five elements are used to guard the door. How precious are the things inside? Mo Jueyuan now has no doubt that there must be a teleportation array in this relic.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the pillar of five elements in the distance and prayed in his heart


    "Blessed are the ancestors! Bless me to return to the broken land


    Liu Mang and Mo Jueyuan, looking at the shining pillar of five elements in the distance, could not help but want to get closer. They lowered their voices and said to Yan Fei:


    "Brother Yanfei, let''s get closer and see if we can get any benefits¡°


    With a smile, Liu Mang''s eyes became hotter and hotter, and his subconsciousness was about to take a step.


    Hissing~~~


    A whirlpool suddenly appeared, which immediately rolled Liu Mang in. Yan Fei, Mo Jueyuan and Yan Rou''s expressions suddenly changed, and there was a look of horror in his eyes. Mo Jueyuan didn''t hesitate to fly out a vitality and wanted to pull him back.


    At this time, there was a sudden burst of drinking in the distance, which made the surrounding water roll more violently.


    "Who''s there, come out¡°

 Chapter 642

    At this time, there was a sudden burst of drinking in the distance, which made the surrounding water roll more violently.


    "Who''s there, come out!"


    The roar turned into a violent sound wave, driving the violent turbulence of the surrounding water, whistling towards Mo Jueyuan and the four of them.


    "It''s so strong. It''s an old monster. Let''s go."


    Yan Fei''s strength is the strongest. He feels the power of this sound wave. His face suddenly changes. He suddenly sends a voice in several people''s ears and shouts angrily. At the same time, his whole body is suddenly golden. A big fist of casserole with a rumbling sound smashes toward this sound wave.


    Buzzing~~~


    The fist and the sound wave collided in an instant. The invisible sound wave and the surrounding violent surging sea water burst out. The countless sea water contained inexplicable power, like countless tiny mosquitoes and flies, buzzing. The surrounding sea water was in chaos, and the mud on the sea floor was stirred up, making the sea water within tens of meters turbid.


    "Well."


    Yan Fei snorted, his face turned white suddenly, and he felt a burst of tightness in his chest, almost out of breath.


    "Brother Yanfei, how are you?"


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu manggang are about to pull yanrou away. Suddenly, they see Yanfei''s expression change. The three of them come back again and hold Yanfei. The four of them are like swimming fish, fleeing towards the way they came.


    Yan Fei''s whole body was full of vitality, and his chest discomfort was immediately suppressed. Yan Fei was relieved and said to Mo Jueyuan and Liu Mang in a hurry


    "Let''s go. It''s an old monster. Let''s run before he comes."


    There is no need for Yan Fei to say that Mo Jueyuan, Liu Mang, and Yan Rou have all opened their speed and rushed to the sea.


    There is no other way for an old monster to escape. Once blocked, their lives are in danger. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan and Liu Mang, as well as Yan Feiyan and her father and daughter, are also desperate to escape.


    The situation is very dangerous, but it''s not so bad at all. The four people are gambling that the old monster can''t be far away. If they send other people to chase and kill, as long as they are not the old monster out of the ordinary world.


    "Come on, we found this place. These guys will definitely kill us. Speed up."


    Although Liu mang was horrified, his thoughts were not disordered. His mind turned rapidly, looking for opportunities and ways to escape.


    "Well, you want to go? Stay with me. "


    In the distance, the roaring voice sounded again. It was not loud, but it had a strong pressure, and a more powerful sound wave shot at the four people like a sharp arrow.


    Then, not far from the pillar of the five elements, a figure suddenly flashed, and then, like a ghost, followed his own sound wave and chased Mo Jueyuan and others silently.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa~~


    Under the power of this sound wave, the sea water is rolling more violently. The surrounding sea water is like an angry sea animal, writhing and rolling wildly, together with Mo Jueyuan''s four people in the water. Their bodies are also wobbling and their speed drops sharply.


    "No, the attack is coming again."


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan and Liu Mang, as well as Yan Fei and Yan Rou, both of them feel the attack behind them, and a figure several miles away. The figure approaching quickly is as fast as a ghost. It is obvious that this is the old monster who roared before.


    "Together."


    As the sound wave approached, the four did not dare to neglect. Besides yanrou, Mo Jueyuan, Liu Mang and Yanfei gathered their most powerful strength in an instant. The three attacks of palmprint, fist shadow and sword flower were like thunder and lightning, and they hit the sound wave at the same time.


    Squeak


    In an instant, a sharp sound suddenly sounded, but the three people exploded the sound wave. The sound of those afterwaves spread out. The sharp sound seemed to pierce the eardrum, which made the four people feel a stab in their ears. Subconsciously, they covered their ears and turned their energy to resist. This was much easier.


    As for yanrou, although she has no vitality and cultivation, the sharp sound has not caused any harm to her. It can be seen that a thin layer of water film is covering her ears, blocking the extremely sharp sound.


    The attack was finally resolved by the three men''s simultaneous attack. However, they were even colder in their hearts. They had already given a very high evaluation to the old monster who was out of the ordinary world, but they still underestimated each other. With only one sound wave, the three men did their best, and their blood was boiling. If they were out of the ordinary world, they could hardly imagine, How strong will the other side be.


    Mo Jueyuan now regrets that he didn''t have the blood refining Qiankun staff. He has no other means except the blood spirit crystal sealed with the dark feather arrow. If the blood refining Qiankun staff is in his hand, he can''t beat the opponent, but he can also delay for a while. Moreover, in the blood fog, he can fish in troubled waters and can''t kill the opponent, but he won''t be killed. It''s a pity


    Mo Chueh yuan sighed in his heart, but this is not the time to regret. He had to find a way to leave. The old monster behind was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he got close to four people. They were only four or five miles away. They were only delayed. The other party had already arrived less than two miles away and would come to him at any time, It''s enough for him to make a more powerful attack.


    On one side, Yan Fei looks at Yan Rou, Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang. When he is about to push Yan Rou, he says harshly:


    "Brother, take the girl away. I''ll stop him. Let''s go."


    The three people were shocked. Yanfei obviously wanted to sacrifice himself to save them.


    "No way."


    The three voices rang out together, and yanrou grasped Yanfei''s arm with tears in her eyes. She shook her head and said firmly:


    "When you die, I''ll die with you."


    Yan Fei immediately laughed speechless, and he was very pleased. But now the situation is very critical, and he has to make a choice. If four people escape together, they will be caught up. Only one person is left to stop them and fight for time for the other three. Among the four people, he is the only one who is the most suitable. No matter his accomplishments, experience or age, he is the best "empress" person.


    "Brother Yanfei, don''t talk about it. We''re here together. We''re going back together."


    Although Liu Mangping was a rogue in his time, he did not flinch at the critical moment. He did not say a word for his brother.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp color. Without saying anything else, he looked at the figure coming after him and said in a cold voice:


    "If we want to go together, though the old monster is powerful, I will fight him to death."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a confident momentum. The light in his hand flashed, and then a blood light flashed. Liu Mang and Yan Fei also felt a dangerous breath from Mo Jueyuan. Obviously, the blood light in Mo Jueyuan''s hand is very powerful.


    Yan Fei sighs when he sees Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang like this. He originally talked about it when he was drunk. He also wanted to make some profit for them and use it as a reward for saving his daughter. But he didn''t want to bring them to such a dangerous situation. They didn''t give up on themselves to escape, which makes Yan Fei who has been living with his daughter, Feel a different feeling from family, let Yan Fei heart abnormal warmth.


    "Well, if I can leave alive this time, I will be your brother."


    Liu mang laughed and said:


    "Brother Yanfei, we are brothers now, ha ha ha."


    Mo Chueh yuan was afraid of the old monster and said with a smile:


    "That''s right, we are brothers now. Brothers are united, and their interests will be broken. If this old monster wants to kill us, even if it''s dead, he will have his big teeth broken. Let him know that our brothers are not soft bones."


    "Well."


    Yanrou didn''t speak, but the expression already explained everything, life and death together.


    The communication between the four was very short and fast, and the speed of the four was not slow. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to the bottom of the sea. Shua Shua, the four rushed out of the sea. Yanfei put yanrou on a small island in the distance. Then Yanfei, Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang floated in the air, half surrounded, waiting for the coming old monster.


    "Hold on, my third uncle will be here soon. I have informed him."


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan and Yan Fei quietly heard Liu Mang''s voice. There was a touch of emotion in the words.


    Mo Jueyuan and Yan Fei are very happy. Although Yan Fei and Mo Jueyuan don''t know the strength of Liu Mang''s third uncle, Mo Jueyuan knows that Liu Mang''s third uncle is definitely a strong man who can escape from the ordinary world, and he is also a strong one. As long as he comes, the four of them can escape peacefully. For a moment, the heroism in the hearts of the three rises sharply, and on the three of them, Suddenly burst out a strong sense of war, eyes staring at the sea.


    WOW~~~


    A figure suddenly burst out of the sea like a shell, and came to the opposite of Mo Jueyuan and the three men. He floated in the air with a sneer on his face, and his eyes were cold and indifferent. Looking at the three men''s eyes was a look at the dead.


    Mo Jueyuan, Yan Fei and Liu mang look at the figure on the opposite side. The pupils in their eyes contract instantly, and their hearts become cautious. Their breathing becomes much smaller in silence, because they can''t see each other''s real face.


    He was a dwarf, four feet tall, wearing a tight black suit. He was as thin as firewood. He put his hands around his chest, and his bare hands were almost like dead wood. What shocked the three people most was that although there was nothing on each other''s face, Mo Jueyuan could not see each other''s face, just like a fog, No matter how they instill vitality into their eyes, they can''t see the truth.


    All of a sudden, the voice of the dwarf opposite rang out again


    "Just a mole ant, do you want to run away from me? You haven''t woken up, have you

 Chapter 643

    All of a sudden, the voice of the dwarf opposite rang out again


    "Just a mole ant, do you want to run away from me? You haven''t woken up, have you


    Although his body was thin and small, his voice was extremely loud. His voice was like a big bell, which shocked Mo Jueyuan. Their faces suddenly changed and they became more cautious.


    Liu mang immediately laughed, arched his hand and said:


    "I''ve met Liu Mang, the Liu family. I dare to ask his name."


    Liu mang is an old monster who is out of the ordinary world. The best way to avoid conflict with him is to avoid it. Therefore, Liu mang puts forward his own family directly, hoping to make him afraid of three points. Liu Mang''s goal is just to delay time. He has already informed Liu Tiancheng, his third uncle, who is far away in the snake city through a special secret method, although Liu Tiancheng is very fast, But the other party doesn''t know his exact location. There is only one direction. Liu mang must fight for time to let Liu Tiancheng find himself. Only when Liu Tiancheng arrives, can he survive. Otherwise, once the old monster gets angry, it''s still unknown whether the three can resist, although they have their own unique skills.


    When the dwarf heard the words, the mist on his face fluctuated and sounded like a bell


    "Oh, it''s the Liu family. Hum, is the old ghost Liu Wansan dead?"


    When Liu mang heard this, his face was full of horror. His heart was like the sea in a storm. Liu Wansan was a strong man in the Liu family. According to the number of generations, Liu Wansan was the ancestor of Liu mang. Liu mang was his great grandson, who was the strong man five generations ago. Liu Wansan was the ancestor of his family. He was very strong and still in the closed door, Liu Wansan will always be shut up unless the family is in a state of life and death.


    Liu mang was shocked by the fact that the guy who could not see his face clearly was a guy of the same age as his grandfather. Liu mang could not help but doubt whether his third uncle would be able to suppress each other even if he arrived. However, now he was in a dilemma. Liu Mangqiang was calm and did not dare to show any difference. He replied respectfully:


    "If you go back to your elders, your ancestors are still in seclusion. Please tell me your name. If you come back home to see your ancestors in the future, you can also tell them back."


    The dwarf on the other side seemed to be a person of the same age as Liu Wansan. He nodded, his voice suddenly became not as oppressive as before, and said faintly:


    "Since I''m the descendant of Liu Wansan, I''m afraid I have to sell him face. Boy, I''m a god disabled man. If you see Liu Wansan in the future, remember to say hello to him."


    On hearing this, Liu mang felt that the tone of the other party was a bit loose. He was secretly pleased, but he did not dare to change his face. He still said respectfully:


    "Yes, I remember. I''ll leave."


    With that, Liu mang winked at Mo Jueyuan and Yan Fei, signaling them to leave quickly.


    However, without waiting for them to leave, the voice of tiancanzun rang out again, with a touch of sullen tone.


    "They are not allowed to go, and the little girl is honest to stay here."


    The expressions of Liu Mang and Mo Jueyuan suddenly changed, and they became extremely ugly. They were on guard in their hearts.


    With a stiff smile, Liu mang said reluctantly:


    "Tiancan, what do you mean? Don''t you mean to let us go? "


    "Well, I''ll let you die for Liu Wansan''s sake. Besides, I said I''d let you go in the future, but I didn''t say I''d let you go now. As for them, hum, when did I promise to let them go? Since you have spied into the secret here, you can only blame your bad luck. Take it with you honestly for a period of time. I will let you go after dealing with the affairs here in the future. You''d better not resist. Otherwise, once I do it, I will see blood. "


    The voice of the venerable Tiancan was very gloomy, with a touch of murder in his words. It was obvious that he wanted to kill these people, but because of Liu Wansan''s face, he didn''t start.


    After that, without waiting for Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang to react, a powerful wave of vitality suddenly appeared on Tiancan''s body. In the twinkling of an eye, a fist sized light ball, flashing mysterious light lines, formed between his hands.


    "Four sides forbid, open."


    The venerable tiancanzun suddenly burst out to drink, and the light between his hands suddenly fell on yanrou''s Island. With a soft bang, a huge round light curtain completely wrapped the island. On the light curtain exposed on the sea, there were mysterious lines constantly flashing by. The unusual mystery obviously had infinite power.


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu Mang, as well as Yan Fei''s expression, instantly became ugly. Yan Rou was sealed in the light curtain and couldn''t get out. The light curtain was obviously trapped. That is to say, if you don''t want to die, you have to stay in the light curtain for a period of time. Only after this old monster has finished the ancient relics, can they let themselves go, Now we are imprisoning ourselves and others in order not to let out the information here.


    When the light curtain is opened, the voice of the venerable Tiancan suddenly rings:


    "Go in, be honest and cooperate. As long as it''s done, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, hum, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    With these words, the venerable tiancanzun''s eyes became more gloomy. Although they were covered by a mass of fog, their sharp eyes still came out through the fog, which made Mo Jueyuan and his three people feel uncomfortable. The huge pressure made them extremely sad and indignant.


    "Damn old man, I will become stronger in the future. I will be the first one to kill you. He dares to threaten me, damn it."


    Liu mang cursed and scolded secretly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show any difference, let alone any intention to kill. After all, his current strength could not be compared with that of the other party. Therefore, Liu mang just dared to move to the island.


    Mo Jueyuan and Yan Fei are very reluctant, but Yan Rou has been trapped. If they don''t follow, they have to follow. Otherwise, Yan Rou will die. Mo Jueyuan absolutely doesn''t want to see this. Immediately, they whispered and discussed how to get close to the light curtain little by little. It''s estimated that Liu Sancheng will arrive soon.


    Mo Jueyuan was close to the yuan ban arranged by the tiancanzun, and he whispered to the other two people


    "If you are in danger later, don''t resist. I have a way to ensure everyone''s safety. Don''t resist."


    Although Liu Mang and Yan Fei were very confused about what Mo Jueyuan would do, they still nodded secretly. In this case, besides believing Mo Jueyuan, is there any other way? With yanrou as bait, the other party obviously wanted them all to enter the yuan ban. At present, the yuan ban is not only the function of siege. Mo Jueyuan''s three soul forces are extremely powerful. Naturally, they feel the killing opportunity above. They know that the other party is not well intentioned and wants to kill them easily, but they have no choice.


    "Speed up, do you want me to help you


    Mo Jueyuan three people dally, immediately let the day disabled venerable discontent up, the voice is gloomy, the killing intention four splash of ground roar a way.


    Mo Jueyuan and his three men clearly felt that a murderous intention locked them in. It was obviously the murderous intention of the damned dwarf. Unless the soul power of the locked person was stronger than that of the other person, or he could leave his exploration range in an instant, the lock would always exist and could not be released. The lock of the other person made Mo Jueyuan and his three men''s sense of crisis increase sharply.


    "I''ll go first. Remember to get close to me. Don''t resist in case of danger."


    Mo Jueyuan made up his mind that if he was in danger, he would not hesitate to expose haotianjie and never let the three of them have an accident.


    "Yes."


    Liu Mang and Yan Fei secretly nodded and agreed, and then their speed increased. However, Mo Jueyuan''s speed suddenly increased. In an instant, they fell into the light curtain and came to Yan Rou''s side. In an instant, they told her everything and motioned to stay with them.


    Yanfei and Liu mang are relieved to see Mo Jueyuan protect yanrou. They rush into the light curtain like lightning and fall beside Mo Jueyuan. They stand together and form a circle, staring at the light curtain around them and the tiancanzun in the sky.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing that all four of them entered the room, the venerable tiancanzun burst out laughing. His tone was filled with unspeakable pride and excitement, and there was a strong murderous chance. He was obviously calculating Mo Jueyuan''s four.


    "Very good, very good. You are very cooperative. In that case, I''ll give you a good time, ha ha ha."


    A sharp light came out of the venerable Tiancan''s eyes. Through the fog on his face, it hit the four people''s faces. The sharp eyes, like knives, made the four people cold all over, and a chill came out of their bones, as if they were going to be frozen.


    "Why? Didn''t we do what you told us? Don''t you mean to let us go when it''s done? "


    Liu Mang''s face was full of anger and roared at the tiancanzun. His eyes were burning and full of rage.


    Mo Jueyuan, Yanfei and yanrou are also desperate. They stare at tiancanzun fiercely, hoping to swallow him alive.


    The venerable Tiancan kept laughing at the moment. Although he didn''t speak, his harsh smile was full of contempt. After laughing for four or five minutes, the venerable Tiancan said:


    "I really didn''t expect that you are really obedient, but you are stupid to die. You can''t see such a simple situation clearly, and it''s not unfair for you to die. So you''d better go with ease. The place I chose for you is a geomantic treasure land. Ha ha ha, go to die."


    The voice of tiancanzun suddenly became gloomy. Looking at the trapped four people, a flash of light flashed by, and a violent drink full of murderous opportunities sounded in his mouth at the same time


    "Four sides forbid, four sides kill."

 Chapter 644

    The voice of tiancanzun suddenly became gloomy. Looking at the trapped four people, a flash of light flashed by, and a violent drink full of murderous opportunities sounded in his mouth at the same time


    "Four sides forbid, four sides kill."


    With the roar of the venerable tiancanzun, the light curtain around him suddenly changed. The original open light curtain suddenly began to shrink like a balloon. In a twinkling of an eye, it shrank to less than three feet, and it was still shrinking rapidly. On the top of the light curtain, there were countless mysterious lines, which were constantly flashing, faintly emitting a sinister murder, The heart and bones of the four were cold, and their limbs were frozen.


    Mo Jueyuan''s expressions suddenly changed, and the previous yuan ban shrank. Although they were dignified, they were not flustered. But at the moment, these mysterious lines flashed, and there were strong murders. Mo Jueyuan''s four people could not keep calm.


    Although I don''t know the origin of these mysterious veins, it can be seen from these veins that they are terrible. The murders on these veins have made Mo Jueyuan''s four people feel cold in their bones. It''s still nearly ten meters away from them. If they stick it on them, it''s hard to imagine that mysterious and terrible things will happen.


    Although Mo Jueyuan was shocked, he felt the existence of haotianjie and the space in it. He felt his heart settle down, and his confidence was strong. He whispered to several people


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ll protect you in case of danger."


    Mo Jueyuan''s words didn''t play a big role. Although everyone will believe Mo Jueyuan, at this critical moment of life and death, when there is no definite protection, no one will be suspicious.


    With the rapid reduction of Yuan ban, the surrounding mysterious veins are flashing more and more quickly, and the veins are becoming more and more solid. When they are reduced to a radius of 10 meters, the countless mysterious veins are almost to be condensed into electric light, flashing constantly. The surrounding air fluctuates violently, and even the surrounding space is slightly distorted.


    "Ha ha, go to hell."


    The cruel laughter of tiancanzun rang out again, and the words were full of cruelty, which made people feel cold.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were fixed on the surrounding Yuanjin without blinking. He calculated the speed of reduction in his heart. Until the last moment, Mo didn''t intend to expose haotianjie. However, it seems that it is impossible for him to continue to hide haotianjie.


    Suddenly, a roar suddenly sounded, and a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the distant sky, expanding rapidly.


    "Who dares to hurt my nephew? I want to die!"


    The sudden roar in the sky is like the roar of a tiger and the roar of a dragon. With a domineering momentum, the whole island is shrouded in the roar, and the remote tiancanzun is also included.


    At the moment when the roar sounded, the white clouds in the sky were blown away by the strong wind. There were no clouds in the sky. The sun was shining on a majestic figure, which dyed him into a golden color. It was very powerful.


    "Who dares to touch my nephew? Is he tired of his work?"


    The voice of some rogue leader suddenly rang out around here. The vulgarity and overbearing of the words were as sweet as immortal sounds in Mo Jueyuan''s ears.


    Looking at the figure in the sky, Liu mang was relieved. His face was full of relaxed color. Unexpectedly, at this last moment, Liu Tiancheng arrived. This man was Liu Mang''s third uncle, Liu Tiancheng.


    "Third uncle, don''t be stunned. Help us out quickly. This thing seems to be very powerful."


    Liu mang looks at the smaller and smaller yuan ban and shouts to Liu Tiancheng anxiously.


    Liu Tiancheng''s body moved and immediately swept to the island. Looking at the yuan ban, which had shrunk to less than two meters, he looked at it carefully. Then he said with a smile:


    "It''s the four party ban. No problem."


    With that, Liu Tiancheng slapped his hand fiercely. His thick hand, with incomparable strength, immediately hit the Sifang ban. The Sifang ban suddenly shook violently, and the countless veins formed on it flashed continuously, just like the light of thunder and lightning. Then, with a soft sound, Liu Mang''s yuan ban, who was doomed to die, was under Liu Tiancheng''s hand, So easy to crack.


    Mo Jueyuan, Yan Fei, Yan Rou and Liu mang look at Liu Tiancheng with envy. The other party smashes the yuan ban, which almost killed him. The gap here is too big.


    Liu Tiancheng broke the yuan ban with one hand. Looking at Liu mang who had regained his freedom, he patted Liu mang on the shoulder with a smile


    "Hey, nephew, now you know your strength. You have a long way to go. Work hard, ha ha ha."


    Liu mang rolled his eyes and said to Liu Tiancheng helplessly:


    "Third uncle, you should let your nephew work hard, but you must solve this dwarf first. He is an old monster out of the ordinary world. It''s good to know the third ancestor of Liu Wan."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded in cooperation with others. At that time, several people present heard what the disabled venerable said that day.


    When Liu Tiancheng heard the speech, his face suddenly showed a dignified color. He carefully turned his head and looked at the dwarf in the distance. There was a light mist on his face, which covered his face. Liu Tiancheng turned his vitality to his eyes, and his eyes suddenly showed sharp light. Suddenly, he saw the true face of Tiancan Zun through the weapon on his face.


    "Ah, it''s you?"


    Liu Tiancheng''s facial expression suddenly a Leng, on the face peeps out the surprised color, subconsciously surprised way.


    The venerable Tiancan didn''t speak, but his whole body was shaking, and a cold breath was spreading from his body, as if he was angry because his yuan ban was broken. In fact, the venerable Tiancan was angry, but it was not because the yuan ban was broken, but because of a word Liu mang said.


    Dwarf.


    As a natural dwarf, the most disgusting and hateful thing is that people say he is short. The woman he used to like ignores him because he is too short. This short word has always been the deepest pain in his heart. Now, it is put forward by Liu Mang, and the anger of Tiancan burns slowly.


    "Third uncle, who is this dwarf?"


    Liu Tiancheng knew who the other party was. Liu mang was very curious to see who this guy was from the same era as his grandfather. He couldn''t help asking.


    Liu Mang''s dwarf stimulates the tiancanzun again. Tiancanzun''s anger is slowly rising


    Not only Liu mang is curious, but Mo Jueyuan is also very curious. This guy almost killed himself. It''s better to understand each other''s identity.


    Liu Tiancheng''s face suddenly showed a strange color. He took a look at the venerable Tiancan, and then he said with a smile:


    "It''s normal that you don''t know who the tiancanzun is. Before he practiced, the tiancanzun liked a woman and had been in love with her secretly, but the other party despised him because of his height. In order to break his mind, he said that as long as he became a peerless high hand, the woman would be with him, and the tiancanzun worked hard to practice, In just over a hundred years, he reached the state of Yuyuan. However, it was too difficult for him to escape from the world. He had been trapped for decades, but he didn''t break through it. Later, he went to look for the woman, only to find that she had already become a wife. In a fury, the tiancanzun killed the woman''s family, but he didn''t want to. The woman''s identity was unusual, Some people in the family offered a reward to pursue him. The tiancanzun fled for decades, and eventually became a strong man out of the ordinary world. "


    People think that the story is finished, and they feel that it''s boring. There are so many cases of enlightenment in history, and it''s nothing strange.


    "Hey, hey, the story is not over. Do you know why this guy was born in the same era as his grandfather, but his strength is so low? That''s because he killed his favorite woman. Although he broke through by chance with this force, after he reached the mid-term peak of his escape, he was completely in a bottleneck. It was because he killed the woman who brought the demons. Unless the woman revived, the tiancanzun would stop here in his life. Alas, the original tiancanzun, Although he was disabled, he was a talented person who had made great progress in his cultivation, but he was ruined by a woman all his life. This event caused a great sensation at that time. Many people were awed by women for this reason. During that time, few people provoked women for fear that they would go on the road of the disabled. "


    At the end of the speech, Liu Tiancheng suddenly showed a licentious smile on his face, which was very cheap. Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang both had an impulse to smash him with one punch. However, thinking of his strength, they resisted it. However, Mo Jueyuan understood that Liu Tiancheng must have concealed something, and it was absolutely funny, Otherwise, Liu Tiancheng''s expression would not be so strange.


    The venerable Tiancan stood in the void and let Liu Tiancheng finish his story. Finally, he said in a cold voice:


    "Liu Tiancheng, you are just a junior, dare to be presumptuous in front of me, or do you think I can''t deal with you?"


    When Liu Tiancheng heard the speech, his face suddenly showed a touch of sarcasm and said coldly:


    "Hum, Tiancan, you know you are an elder. Since you are an elder, why do you want to poison my nephew and some friends? Is this what an elder should do to his younger generation? "


    "It''s not up to you to tell me what to do. Liu Tiancheng, you''d better leave immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame the master for not giving Liu Wansan face."


    The Tiancan venerable''s words are full of anger. Even those who claim to be the venerable become familiar with him. Once he claims to be so, it means that he is angry.


    Suddenly, Liu mang whispered to Liu Tiancheng


    "Third uncle, I found that ancient relic. That''s why the dwarf came after us."


    "Really?"

 Chapter 645

    Suddenly, Liu mang whispered to Liu Tiancheng


    "Third uncle, I found that ancient relic. That''s why the dwarf came after us."


    "Really?"


    Liu Tiancheng was slightly stunned, and then ecstatic. His face couldn''t help showing excited color. He turned his head and looked at Liu mang fiercely, his eyes shining.


    Liu mang nodded slightly and went on to say:


    "Yes, we see the pillar of five elements, which is definitely the entrance of ancient relics."


    When Liu Tiancheng heard the speech, the expression on his face suddenly became dignified. The previous frivolity and playfulness disappeared in an instant. Liu Tiancheng became serious and thought secretly in his heart.


    "The ancient ruins are very important. It''s better to keep them secret. However, although the old man is small, he has no lack of heart. He has long known that this guy is insidious and cunning. Now that he has found the ancient ruins, he must break the yuan ban that guards the entrance. Besides, he can''t guarantee that there are other guardians below. In this case, it''s impossible to swallow them alone, Just make it public and let all forces participate in it. At that time, we can also fish in troubled waters. However, we have to let the family send more people. I can''t control the scene with so many forces participating in it. "


    After making up his mind, Liu Tiancheng was no longer flustered. Anyway, the secret could not be kept. He simply publicized it. However, before that, he might make a small profit.


    Liu Tiancheng came up with a wonderful idea in his mind. He whispered to Liu Mang, Mo Jueyuan, Yan Rou and Yan Fei


    "Draw a map of the terrain here, and we''ll sell it. We''ll muddle the water. At that time, how much we can get depends on our strength."


    Liu Tiancheng''s words made Mo Jueyuan''s several people feel a little stunned, and then they reacted. They also understood that they had the five elements pillar to guard the door and the ancient ruins cave hosted by the demon wolf. They had no hope alone. Moreover, no one knew how powerful the demon wolf was. But they expected that the strength was absolutely powerful and there was hope only when there were many people, Although there will be a lot less benefits, if you take it alone, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get any, or even throw your life into it, it won''t be cost-effective.


    As for Mo Jueyuan''s plan, it''s very simple. Mo Jueyuan only needs to look for the ancient transmission array, which can connect endless sea areas with the mainland, and let Mo Jueyuan return to the mainland.


    "Well, we see."


    Mo Jueyuan replied positively immediately.


    Liu Tiancheng''s face suddenly showed a smile, a treacherous look, a few people frown, forced down the impulse to punch.


    Now that he has the bottom of his heart, Liu Tiancheng doesn''t care about tiancanzun any more. He has a lazy smile on his face, tilts his head, and says strangely in his eyes:


    "Tiancanzun, can you be reasonable? It''s my nephew you want to kill. I''m his own uncle. Do you think there is an uncle who watched his nephew being killed and didn''t care? You can''t be so unreasonable. Although you''ve been dumped by a woman, it''s not the reason why you''re unreasonable. Although you''re an elder, the elder can''t refuse to reason with the younger generation. That''s true for all the elders. Then, the younger generation, who''s going to reason? If you kill the matter directly, you can''t do anything wrong? "


    With that, Liu Tiancheng''s face showed a compassionate expression, as if in silence for the world.


    The face of the venerable Tiancan, hidden in the fog, suddenly became extremely ugly. The killing intention in his eyes was almost condensed into essence. The momentum of his whole body was like a raging wave, whistling all around him. It was terrible.


    "Liu Tiancheng, you should die."


    Tiancanzun suddenly let out a sharp roar, a clear ripple visible to the naked eye, like a shell rushing out, whistling toward Liu Tiancheng.


    Liu Tiancheng didn''t even look at it. He slapped it with a slap. It was as if the glass was broken. The violent sound wave was smashed and completely disappeared without any injury to Liu Tiancheng. Liu Tiancheng laughed and joked


    "Master, are you old and useless? You have no strength to beat people. Are you not eating? Or do you want to be a woman? Why don''t I invite you to visit the kiln? It''s OK. I''ve covered all your expenses. Don''t be polite to me. You are the elder. You should do something for the elder. Hehe. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Mo Jueyuan''s four people suddenly heard the meaning of Liu Tiancheng''s words. They burst into laughter. The more arrogant the expression is, the more arrogant it is. As for Rou, her pretty face turns red. She spat with embarrassment, and her face turns red. What''s more, she makes several people laugh.


    "But... It''s so hateful. It''s so hateful."


    Tiancanzun was infuriated. As the saying goes, beating people in the face and swearing people in the face are not short. However, these unscrupulous guys are dedicated to exposing tiancanzun''s scars. Every scar uncovered is bloody, which makes tiancanzun''s face more and more ugly, and the whole body''s murderous intention is raised to the point of terror.


    The tempestuous tiancanzun''s hands suddenly danced and two cold lights suddenly flashed, but two strange weapons appeared in his hands. They were like swords, but they were very long and single edged. They were very similar to swords. The two weapons were very strange. They were held by tiancanzun, and the whole person''s momentum suddenly became cold.


    Liu Tiancheng looks at the tiancanzun holding the double blade, his heart suddenly becomes dignified, his eyes flash a dignified color, but his mouth still jokes:


    "Ouch, it''s not tiancanren, the famous weapon of tiancanzun. Well, people are as bad as swords. Like swords are not swords, like swords are not swords. They really match you."


    Although he made fun of each other, Liu Tiancheng didn''t dare to be careless. His hands flashed. A huge sword, which was twice as thick as Liu Mang''s, suddenly appeared in his hands.


    The whole body of the sword is bronze. The body of the sword is smooth without any decoration. The body of the sword is more than Zhang long and more than Chi wide, and it is one inch thick. Holding it in the hand, the whole person''s momentum becomes more fierce.


    "You have tiancanblade. I have a big sword. Let''s see if it''s your disability or my big sword."


    Liu Tiancheng''s momentum is as fierce as a sword at the moment of his weapon''s release. His momentum stirs the air around him, and there is a sign of the wind whistling.


    The bronze sword in his hand suddenly shines with the color of red gold, dazzling like the sun, and powerful like a rainbow. Liu Tiancheng rushes forward abruptly, and his whole figure has been completely covered by the color of red gold of the sword, and roars like a meteor.


    "Crazy sword."


    With a loud shout, Liu Tiancheng''s red gold sword suddenly accelerates to dance. Liu Tiancheng''s whole body seems to be crazy. The sword dances wildly, with a fierce wind, whistling at the tiancanzun.


    Tiancan''s face is covered by fog, but his breath is extremely cold. His eyes are also full of cold. Looking at the huge sword, the countless red and golden shadows make Tiancan''s eyes suddenly become dignified. With a cold drink on his mouth, Tiancan''s blade in his hand immediately dances.


    "Fairies have tears."


    Suddenly, an almost unreal blue human figure flashed. In a flash, the human figure was rapidly replenished. A beautiful woman''s face appeared in front of Liu Tiancheng with two tears in her eyes, There are two drops of tears rolling, Hua''s slide down.


    Looking at the woman, Liu Tiancheng was stunned. The huge sword he wielded stopped suddenly. The dazzling color of red gold disappeared in an instant. The long sword he cut fell slowly, as if he was powerless.


    At this moment, a surge of momentum suddenly burst out, instantly locked Liu Tiancheng. In front of her, the fairy like woman suddenly laughed, with a miserable smile, and a touch of red blood dripping from the corner of her mouth.


    "No..."


    Liu Tiancheng trembled all over, and suddenly roared, as if he thought of something, but he didn''t find it at all. The two ice blue tiancans of tiancanzun were close to each other. In a twinkling of an eye, they were cut to the top of Liu Tiancheng''s head


    "Fairy chatters."


    Poof


    The sky remnant blade cuts down, the blood flies to shoot, a dull dull hum rings out.


    "Third uncle."


    "Master."


    Liu Tiancheng, Mo Jueyuan and Yan Fei look at Liu Tiancheng, their faces suddenly change, and they roar.


    I saw Liu Tiancheng''s spare left hand blocking the top of his head, but the two Tiancan blades were cut on his left arm. The sharp Tiancan blade just cut Liu Tiancheng, but did not cut his arm. This made Tiancan''s expression suddenly stunned, and his eyes were more gloomy and cold.


    "Tiancanxiaozi, you dare to show illusions to me. It''s very good, very good. Originally you just wanted to stop you. Now it seems that it''s impossible for us to live or die today."


    Liu Tiancheng''s expression is very ugly, eyes sullen, a sense of killing, slowly diffuse out.


    Tiancanzun smiles coldly, and his voice is even colder


    "Liu Tiancheng, you are just a junior. You dare to fight with me. You are so brave. Good, good. This time, even if Liu Wan''s three relatives come, I will definitely kill you here!"


    The venerable Tiancan was really angry. His scar was uncovered mercilessly, and it was still a lifetime of pain. The anger in his heart can be imagined.


    Liu Tiancheng''s eyes are cold, and he stares at tiancanzun coldly. But in the dark, it is the voice that tells Liu mangsan that he is humane


    "Come on, this old man is terrible. Go back and send the news back to the family, and spread the news at the same time. Come on

 Chapter 646

    Liu Tiancheng''s eyes are cold, and he stares at tiancanzun coldly. But in the dark, it is the voice that tells Liu mangsan that he is humane


    "Come on, this old man is terrible. Go back and send the news back to the family, and spread the news at the same time. Come on


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang were shocked. Knowing that the matter was serious, they did not dare to hesitate and immediately sent a message back to them


    "Third uncle, be careful."


    Three people look at each other, immediately, with a soft speech, toward the distance.


    "Want to go? Has this seat let you go? Stay with me! "


    Tiancanzun was furious. With a fierce roar, his figure was like electricity and shot at the four.


    They knew that Liu Tiancheng would certainly help them block all attacks.


    Sure enough, Liu Tiancheng''s face was equally cold, and he cried angrily:


    "You dare to be distracted when you fight with me. You want to die."


    Liu Tiancheng waved his big sword and shot it at tiancanzun with a strong wind. At the same time, the big sword was raised high and cut down.


    "Chop the mountain."


    A red and golden sword suddenly flew out, whistling toward the tiancanzun.


    The venerable tiancanzun suddenly felt that he was tight, and a cold feeling came out from the bottom of his heart. He suddenly felt a crisis. He didn''t care to chase the four people who ran away, and subconsciously flashed to one side.


    Puff


    A red gold sword, sharp and matchless, instantly wiped his body and cut down, cut on the sea, suddenly, a huge wave surged up on the sea, tens of feet high waves, such as a strong side, whistling to fall around, splashing around like a sharp arrow, instantly wrapped the tiancanzun.


    "Hum."


    The venerable tiancanzun watched Mo Jueyuan''s four men go away. He knew that it was impossible to pursue and kill the four men without getting rid of the guy in front of him. He immediately gave a cold hum, and the surrounding of his body condensed into a shield of vitality, which completely wrapped the venerable tiancanzun. The countless water arrows shot on the shield of vitality, making a dull puff, However, the water arrow disappeared without any contribution, leaving no trace.


    Whoosh


    When a strong wind blows and a figure flashes by, Liu Tiancheng, holding a huge sword, sweeps in front of the venerable Tiancan. Looking at the venerable Tiancan with a big sword, he says in a cold voice:


    "Dwarf, I''m here. You don''t want to take a step."


    Now that he is ready to fight, Liu Tiancheng will not be merciful any more. He will not be merciful as long as he can hit the other side, whether in his hand or in his mouth.


    Tian can Zun also calms down from his rage. His eyes are as cold as ice. Although he has calmed down, it doesn''t mean that Tian can Zun doesn''t have anger. His heart is full of killing intention. As long as he has a chance, he will definitely break Tian can Zun apart.


    "If you want to show off your eloquence, you''d better see the real chapter in your hand."


    With a cold voice, the venerable Tiancan floats in the air. Looking at Liu Tiancheng in front of him, his hands move slowly. The blue vitality fills Tiancan blade again, and suddenly spreads out, like a breeze blowing on his face, blowing on this battlefield.


    "The killing of the wind."


    Hiss


    With the abrupt waving of Tiancan blade in Tiancan''s hand, two cold lights flew out, burst open instantly, turned into countless powder light spots, disappeared in the light wind, almost invisibly shrouded in the past toward Liu Tiancheng.


    The light blue powder is like a flying firefly, flashing light blue light, dazzling to the extreme.


    At the moment when these blue light spots were approaching, Liu Tiancheng suddenly felt a dangerous breath. Without hesitation, the big sword in his hand danced rapidly. In an instant, a gust of wind blew up and rolled to these blue light spots.


    Crackle crackle.


    The two strong winds collided. In this moment, these blue light spots, like electric light, burst out. Suddenly, the surrounding air twisted violently, and the fierce and sharp killing opportunity suddenly flashed. Liu Tiancheng was shocked and retreated subconsciously.


    Countless blue light spots burst, and the surrounding air suddenly became violently turbulent. At the moment of explosion, the vitality of heaven and earth within a few miles around seemed to be attracted, whistling towards the tiancanzun.


    Liu Tiancheng looked at the cold and sharp looking Tiancan venerable. He was shocked and took a breath of cold air. Tiancan venerable was a strong man of his time with his grandfather. Although he couldn''t enter his whole life because he killed his beloved woman, his accomplishments were extremely terrible. Although he was an old monster in the middle of the world, But after all, the other party has realized that in the middle of the world, hundreds of years ago, the gap is not so easy to make up.


    However, even so, Liu Tiancheng will not give in. They are at the same level. It''s easy for the other side to defeat themselves. If they want to kill themselves, it''s basically impossible, unless they die together.


    "The old monster is so strong. Although his cultivation is trapped in a bottleneck, his strength has definitely reached the peak of the middle stage of the realm of detachment. Even in the later stage of the realm of detachment, he may not be able to surpass him. It seems that he can''t get away without showing some real skills this time. In that case, it''s true."


    With a sudden roar in his heart, Liu Tiancheng''s eyes became as real as ever, which made the Tiancan venerable feel a tingling pain, and the atmosphere in the battlefield became more and more depressed.


    Liu Tiancheng, in his previous retreat, left tiancanzun for a moment. Standing in the void, his whole body suddenly glowed with a golden luster, with a faint color of red gold. He dyed his whole body red gold, just like a god of war, majestic and domineering.


    "Tiancanren belongs to the type of short sword. Tiancanzun is good at close combat. My big sword is too long and suitable for medium range attack. I can''t let him close. However, tiancanzun''s trick is very strange. It can arouse my mind and make me fall into illusion unconsciously. It''s really weird and unpredictable. We need to be more careful."


    The tears in his eyes and the blood at the corner of his mouth make Liu Tiancheng feel a kind of heartbreaking pain when he thinks of the fairy who appeared before. That woman is the one Liu Tiancheng once loved most. It''s a pity that the other party doesn''t love him. That woman has become someone else''s wife. This is the eternal pain in Liu Tiancheng''s heart and will never give up.


    Tiancanzun became famous hundreds of years earlier than Liu Tiancheng. In these hundreds of years, if tiancanzun did not make any progress, no one would believe it. Tiancanzun is the posture of Tianzong. Although he can''t break through the bottleneck, his strength will definitely be improved, and the number and power of various combat skills can''t be compared with Liu Tiancheng.


    No matter how you look at it, Liu Tiancheng is in a weak position. The only advantage is that Liu Tiancheng has more than enough self-protection, which is the biggest advantage.


    "Old man, you are just like your name. Disabled people are dark in their hearts. You can''t even show your fighting skills aboveboard and hide in the wind. Hum, you are dark in your heart. In this case, I will show you what a sword is invincible."


    Liu Tiancheng''s voice is full of ridicule. At the same time, the golden light on his body is more and more brilliant. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole person is like the golden sun, radiating the golden light, mobilizing the vitality of heaven and earth within ten miles, and quickly condensing into the huge sword in his hand.


    With the gathering of great vitality, Liu Tiancheng''s momentum is becoming stronger and stronger. However, the sea water tens of meters below his feet is in violent turbulence. It seems that a terrible air pressure is pressing down on the sea. On the sea, Liu Tiancheng''s feet suddenly sink deeply, and with the enhancement of Liu Tiancheng''s momentum, it gets deeper and deeper, The sea water has been squeezed to the surrounding, and a deep vortex like hole appears in the sea, spinning deeper and deeper into the sea


    The golden sword, like Liu Tiancheng, also turns into the color of red gold. The dazzling light of red gold lights up the nearby sea area, and a masculine spirit radiates from Liu Tiancheng.


    The venerable Tiancan feels the change of Liu Tiancheng''s momentum, with a slight look in his eyes, and slowly disappears. For Liu Tiancheng, the venerable Tiancan does not dare to despise him any more. Although he does not know what the other person is going to do, from his current momentum, he gives himself a very strong sense of oppression and crisis, It makes the tiancanzun have to pay attention to it, and at the same time, he begins to brew his own killing moves. The tiancanzun has a feeling that this attack must be the strongest one, and one move is sure to win or lose. Therefore, the tiancanzun does not dare to show the slightest carelessness and quickly gather his fighting skills.


    The golden light on Liu Tiancheng''s body has reached its limit. The dazzling golden light is enough to stab people''s eyes, even brighter than the sun. Even with the eyes of the heavenly disabled, they dare not look at Liu Tiancheng all the time.


    The golden light is booming, and then it converges rapidly. The dazzling golden light converges rapidly. If someone can see through it, he can find that the vitality in Liu Tiancheng''s body and the golden light from his body, together with the vitality of the surrounding world, are all condensed towards the sword in his hand, and all of them flow into the sword in a twinkling of an eye.


    Liu Tiancheng lost a lot of vitality, and his face became a little pale, but his eyes were more and more full of fighting spirit. His eyes were even brighter, just like the stars at night.


    Liu Tiancheng slowly raises the huge sword in his hand. This bronze sword has lost its red gold color and completely returns to its normal color. However, with the gradual lifting of the huge sword, every move will make the surrounding space appear a little twisted, and the surrounding air has already expanded, even the space appears a twist and expansion, The tiancanzun on the opposite side was very frightened.


    How powerful is this force to cause the change of space?


    Liu Tiancheng doesn''t care if the venerable tiancanzun can be present. He is not shocked. He tries his best to finish this move. Liu Tiancheng doesn''t hesitate any more. With a flash in his eyes, he takes a deep breath and cuts down the sword.


    "A crack in the sky."

 Chapter 647

    "A crack in the sky."


    There was a flash of light on the big sword, and then a nearly transparent sword flew out, as if drunk, towards the tiancanzun.


    Although the speed of the sword is slow, where it passes, the air is broken like glass, and the space is left with a long black line. Although it will recover in a twinkling of an eye, the change in the space is real. Even there is a crack tens of feet deep on the sea. The whole sea area seems to be a Grand Canyon, and the water on both sides is roaring and turbulent, but it can''t enter, A gully in the sea appears on the way of the sword.


    In the distance, the venerable tiancanzun''s face suddenly changed, and his whole body suddenly became cold. It seemed that he was in a world of ice. A chill was sent out from his bones. At the same time, he felt extremely dangerous in his heart, which made the venerable tiancanzun a little stiff.


    "What a terrible sword."


    From this almost illusory sword, tiancanzun felt extremely dangerous, and there was a breath of extreme Yang and heat, which was completely opposite to his attack. This made tiancanzun more cautious, and the power gathered on tiancanblade in his hands accelerated the cohesion.


    With this sword, Liu Tiancheng''s breath suddenly subsided, his face turned white, and his breath became urgent. However, his eyes were staring at the sword, to see what he had achieved after so many years of cultivation.


    It''s not a single move, it''s a set of skills. This one is just the first move. Then there are two moves, that is, the three strikes. Liu Tiancheng''s strength is not enough, so he can only make one strike. As for the second strike, the whole family can''t make one hand, as for the third strike, Apart from the pioneers who created this set of combat skills, no one can make it. It is said that the third strike of splitting the sky can really tear the heaven and the earth, and the gods and ghosts are invincible. However, no one in the Liu family can learn it. The most important thing is that no one can reach the level of cultivating the third strike, which requires the cultivation of breaking the calamity. It is estimated that there are few such strong men in the whole mainland, But the Liu family did not.


    Looking at the approaching sword, tiancanzun''s heart was extremely dignified, and his whole body''s vitality was rapidly mobilized. A mysterious Qi emanated from tiancanzun''s body, and the tiancanblade on tiancanzun''s hands flashed a light blue light, slowly flashing, in the light blue light, Tiancan blade seems to have become transparent glass, and the light blue liquid vitality can be seen clearly. In Tiancan blade, with a very mysterious route, it constantly flows and walks, slowly forming a fuzzy image in Tiancan blade, like a petite human figure.


    The speed of the sword is faster and faster, the gullies in the sea are deeper and wider, the black lines and "tails" in the space are longer and longer, and the terrifying momentum covers the battlefield. The sky is suddenly condensed with dark clouds, blocking the sun in the sky and the darkness on the sea, A sword flickering with light crystal light is moving rapidly, which makes the atmosphere here especially depressed.


    With the rapid approaching of the sword, Liu Tiancheng''s face suddenly showed a look of expectation and excitement. There was no intention of killing in his eyes, but only expectation. However, Tiancan''s expression was more dignified, and his eyes were even more anxious. Looking at the rapidly approaching sword, Tiancan''s blade suddenly lit up a blue light, and Tiancan''s expression became relaxed in an instant, A gloomy voice resounded from heaven and earth, and immediately sounded from the tiancanzun:


    "The goddess is merciless."


    His hands suddenly danced out, and the blue light on Tiancan blade flowed out in an instant like flowing water, and quickly changed in front of Tiancan. In a flash, a woman in white, like a banished immortal on the Ninth Heaven, suddenly gathered and formed. A white dress danced with the wind, and a majestic momentum comparable to the sword suddenly scattered from the goddess.


    In this instant, the goddess''s body was swept quickly, flying towards the direction of the sword. But the goddess''s face suddenly became cold and heartless at this moment. A pair of eyes without fluctuation, looking at the sword coldly, slowly and quickly stretched out a white jade hand, snow-white jade fingers, and slowly moved forward.


    As soon as I pointed out, the sky and the earth changed color, the wind roared, and the thunder roared between the sky and the earth. The momentum in the battlefield was even more suppressed.


    Where this finger passes, a black line also appears in the space. Just like the sword, the space is broken.


    A finger of the relegated immortal goddess and the sword of cracking the sky meet Liu Tiancheng and Tiancan in a flash.


    The next moment, the two changed color together.


    ¡­¡­


    In the spirit snake City, the four figures appear in confusion and plunder to the Xunyuan Pavilion without stopping. These four people are mo Jueyuan, Liu Mang, Yanfei and yanrou who are escaping. Thanks to Liu Tiancheng''s obstruction, they are able to escape, so they rush to Liu''s residence in the spirit snake city.


    As soon as he returned to Xunyuan Pavilion, Liu mang immediately found the old housekeeper, uncle Liu, and told him everything. He immediately contacted the Liu family with a secret method and asked them to send someone to help him.


    After all this, Liu Mang and Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt that their bodies were soft, and their bones seemed to be soft. They couldn''t make any strength. When they thought of the terrible tiancanzun, they felt trembling in their hearts. The old monster was so strong that they were tired of coping with the sound wave. When they thought about it, they were still scared and uneasy.


    "I don''t know what happened to the third uncle. The old man is too terrible. He should be OK."


    Liu mang looked at the direction when he and others came and sighed. He was worried about Liu Tiancheng''s safety.


    As for the two old monsters who came with Liu Tiancheng, Liu Zhanhe is missing. He is not in Xunyuan Pavilion. As for the other elder, he contacted the family members. After all, Mo Jueyuan had already copied the map and handed it to the Liu family. The Liu family members are now searching for the place.


    However, before that, the Liu family did not know that the ancient ruins had been found.


    "By the way, the third uncle asked us to spread the news. Did he say that?"


    Liu mang looked at Mo Jueyuan and Yan Fei and Yan Rou and asked with a frown.


    Mo Chueh yuan pondered slightly, then nodded in affirmation and said:


    "That''s right. At that time, the third uncle asked us to spread the news. He must have thought that this place was too terrible, or that dwarf was too terrible, so he wanted to make it public and let everyone in endless sea area explore it."


    Liu Mang''s expression was slightly frozen, and a little thought flashed in his eyes. Third uncle Liu Tiancheng was stopped by the tiancanzun, and he didn''t know about life and death. If he told the story of the ruins now, he didn''t know whether it would be dangerous for Liu Tiancheng. As for entering the ruins, Liu mang was not there. The key to open the ruins was in Mo Jueyuan''s hands. Unless those people rushed into the five elements pillar, Otherwise, don''t try to get into it, but is the pillar of the five elements so easy to break through? The five element pillar forged in ancient times, even if no one supports it, can never be broken by the old monsters out of the ordinary world. You know, the principle of the five element pillar is that the five elements interact with each other and transform constantly. The longer it takes, the more powerful it will be. Over the years, the five element pillar here is enough to kill the old monsters out of the ordinary world, and even the more advanced scattered human world is unknown, They don''t worry about the ruins being invaded ahead of time.


    Mo Jueyuan knew the scruples in Liu Mang''s mind, but there was no other way at the moment. Unless there was a Liu Jiaqiang in the later stage of his escape from the world, he could only muddle the water.


    "Brother Liu, don''t think about it. The third uncle stopped the old guy to save us. We must go to save the third uncle. He is a strong man of your age. He is absolutely terrible. The third uncle will be very dangerous. We should seize the time to spread the news and let the people in endless sea area muddy the water. Save the third uncle first."


    Yan Fei and Yan Rou nodded to one side. Although their father and daughter still don''t understand, it is necessary to save Liu Tiancheng. Therefore, they also nodded and agreed with Mo Jueyuan.


    Although Liu Mangping was idle, he was very decisive when he made a big decision. He immediately nodded his head and solemnly said:


    "Brother Yanfei, sister yanrou, brother, let''s go and spread the news immediately."


    "Good."


    Mo chueyuan nodded without hesitation.


    Liu mang turned his eyes to uncle Liu, an old man in grey clothes


    "Uncle Liu, you can draw a map and spread it. This is Xunyuan Pavilion. There are many treasures. Uncle Liu should know how to do it?"


    Xunyuan Pavilion is an antique business. It''s normal to sell a treasure map. What Liu mang means is to let uncle Liu spread the news through this channel. After all, this kind of credibility is higher than what people say.


    "Yes, young patriarch."


    Uncle Liu quickly turned and left. He had seen the map. As a loyal old man of the Liu family, he was a confidant of the Liu family, so he knew a lot about these secrets, even more than Liu mang.


    When uncle Liu left, Mo Jueyuan and the four of them also planned to leave immediately to spread the news. They had just turned around and had not yet walked out of the hall. A figure suddenly appeared in front of them and blocked the exit of the hall.


    When yanrou looked at the man in front of her, her face turned pale, and there was a touch of fear on her face. But there was a flash of anger on Liu Mang''s face


    "Liu Song, get out of the way."


    It was Liu Song who was beaten by Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang. Now he is still carrying a pig''s head. Although the swelling on his face has disappeared, he is still black and blue, and his head is still covered with gauze. He is not as handsome as usual.

 Chapter 648

    Liu Mang and others are very worried about Liu Tiancheng''s safety, but they don''t know that Liu Tiancheng has now fallen into the biggest crisis, which is also his own crisis.


    The goddess of heaven is merciless. When the goddess points the sword to Liu Tiancheng, they collide in an instant. At that moment, a cracking sound suddenly sounds. Liu Tiancheng and the emperor of heaven are looking at the collision with fear. They see the finger of the goddess is on the sword, and they are deadlocked, However, in the space around them, cracks suddenly appeared, like cobwebs, which spread rapidly. In an instant, the whole sky would be covered, with a circle of 100 meters. Countless black silk threads appeared in the sky, exuding a strong suction, absorbing everything around, and even, Even the venerable tiancanzun and Liu Tiancheng in the distance are shrouded by the suction of countless black lines, but the suction is not strong for them.


    Although the suction is not too strong, but they feel a very dangerous breath at the same time, subconsciously back suddenly.


    Their bodies just moved. In a flash, the goddess and the sword awn suddenly twisted, silently twisted, as if separated by a layer of glass, completely in two planes. Then, there was a very dull sound, popping. The almost illusory and transparent golden awn and the goddess cracked inch by inch at the same time, A surge of energy visible to the naked eye, suddenly burst out.


    Boom~~~


    The sky and the earth vibrate, the sea roars, the sky is covered with dark clouds, the wind roars, and the islands on the sea are all shaking violently. The waves on the sea are tens of feet high, which is a picture of the coming of the end.


    With the collapse of the goddess and the sword, the surging momentum also exploded in an instant, and countless momentum flew around. The space that had been full of cracks was more and more fragmented. Pieces of palm size pieces, like broken porcelain bottles, fell down, revealing the black space black hole, emitting a terrible and powerful suction.


    A hundred meters square, full of cracks, in the role of this huge force, this hundred meters of crack space, is completely broken, the space within a hundred meters square, like a ferocious beast opened his mouth, to devour everything.


    Liu Tiancheng and the venerable tiancanzun felt that something was wrong before, and quickly retreated. However, the speed was still a bit slow. This huge black hole with a radius of 100 meters can''t swallow anything or absorb anything. The sea water, as thick as 100 meters of water, was whistling into the black hole, but there is nothing else in the endless sea, that is, there is a lot of water, even if the black hole is allowed to absorb the water, It is estimated that it will not be possible to dry up without a few hundred thousand years.


    The terrible suction of the black hole not only covers the sea surface, but also the distant islands, as well as Liu Tiancheng and tiancanzun. Neither of them is separated from the other. They are instantly covered by the suction of the black hole. The sea water, the islands, together with Liu Tiancheng and tiancanzun, are constantly drawn closer by the terrible suction.


    "Not good."


    The two of them drank together, and their vitality burst out, turned into thrust, and pushed themselves back. However, the suction was too fierce, just like the end of the day. The great power destroyed everything. No matter how hard they tried, their bodies still sucked away. The explosion of vitality could only slow them down, but they had no power to escape.


    They are very regretful. Why do they use so much power to break the space? However, now it''s already so. It''s useless to regret again. The only way is to break away from this suction.


    Although Liu Tiancheng and tiancanzun retreated ahead of time, they still could not match the speed of the burst. In addition, they were covered by the suction, and the whole person went backward. In a flash, countless powerful Qi shot to the front. Looking at the soberness of the black line left in the space, it was obvious that the strength of these powerful Qi was very important.


    No one dared to neglect them. They immediately took out their strongest defense treasure and blocked them. The intense energy, with the power of terror, kept pounding against them. Although they were blocked by their defense treasure, the huge force was passed on to them, which made them shake all over and make them feel even more depressed, Almost spitting blood.


    Fortunately, these strong Qi not only made them feel their blood boiling, but also made them fall back. Originally, because of the terrible suction, they were about to be sucked into the black hole, but now they were beaten back by these strong Qi and gradually fell back.


    Poof, poof


    After a few breath, they couldn''t help it. Their breath withered at the same time, and their faces turned white. The backward body suddenly stopped and began to approach the black hole again.


    "No way."


    After all, Liu Tiancheng''s strength is inferior to that of the tiancanzun. His Qi and blood are boiling in his body. With the strength of his energy, Liu Tiancheng''s breathing is suddenly stagnated, and his vitality stops for a moment. His control over his body is released in an instant. Suddenly, he flies into the black hole like Li Jian, but his incomparable suction is getting stronger and stronger, When he entered a hundred meters around the black hole, the suction here was so strong that he couldn''t control himself. The vitality in Liu Tiancheng''s body seemed to be sucked out.


    The 100 meter thick sea water, like a water dragon rising from the sea, extends into the black hole. The dark hole is like the gate of the nine hell, boundless. Large waves of sea water are sucked into it, without any change. Even the island covered by the suction is also a piece of gravel flying towards the black hole.


    At the moment, Liu Tiancheng is powerless. The terrible suction, even the strong one in the later stage of escape from the world and the big circle, may not be able to resist. Liu Tiancheng is absorbed by the strongest suction, and the whole person can''t move to fly towards the black hole.


    Although the situation of tiancanzun is better than that of Liu Tiancheng''s, it is not much better. The whole person is covered by suction and moves to the black hole bit by bit. If we don''t think of a way, he will be inhaled soon. The fog on tiancanzun''s face has already disappeared, revealing his true face.


    If someone sees it in front of his eyes, he will say:


    He''s so young.


    In fact, tiancanzun is not only short, but also small in eyes, nose, mouth and ears. In a word, all parts of his body are very small. If it wasn''t for the vicissitudes of his face, people would think that he was still a child.


    Whether it''s a child or not, the situation of tiancanzun is not much better than that of Liu Tiancheng. Both of them are on the verge of life and death, struggling hard.


    Liu Tiancheng tried his best to slow down his body speed, but now he is very close, and even the whole person has reached the 100 meter black hole. If he enters the 100 meter black hole completely, unless several strong men join hands, Liu Tiancheng will be finished.


    Huge Island rocks are sucked away by suction, whistling towards the black hole. Suddenly, Liu Tiancheng suddenly feels that the strong suction suddenly becomes loose for a moment. With a bang, the rocks explode, and the suction recovers again. Liu Tiancheng''s face suddenly shows a touch of joy.


    Boom


    At this time, not far behind Liu Tiancheng, a rock the size of a hill rushes over, is wrapped by suction, and hits Liu Tiancheng.


    Looking at the flying Boulder, Liu Tiancheng was not surprised, but was overjoyed.


    "Here''s the chance."


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the hall of Xunyuan Pavilion, Liu Song stood in front of the hall, his face black and blue, his head covered with gauze, and his expression was very gloomy. He stared at the four people opposite him, and let Liu mang say whatever he wanted. Liu song would not let them go. He would keep them in the hall and couldn''t get out.


    "Liu Song, are you going to let it or not?"


    Liu mang is completely angry. At the moment, Liu Tiancheng''s life and death are uncertain. He is going to go out to find the elder, go to rescue Liu Tiancheng, and spread the news. Now he is blocked by Liu Song. You should know that the present time is Liu Tiancheng''s life, but Liu song is wasting it for no reason. How can Liu mang not be angry?


    When Liu Song heard the speech, a touch of fear flashed in his eyes, and his whole body trembled subconsciously. Then he seemed to think of something, and his expression suddenly became ferocious


    "Why, young clan leader, do you still want to beat me? I tell you that none of you can take responsibility for my injury this time. My grandfather will be back soon. Then none of you can take responsibility. Hum. "


    Liu Song is so proud that his nostrils are going up to heaven. The meaning of his words is very rude.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    As soon as Liu Song''s voice fell, he felt a sharp pain on his face. Accompanied by a crisp sound, Liu Song was stunned again.


    Liu mang opened his bow from left to right. His two big thick palms fanned Liu Song''s face fiercely, and his mouth kept on:


    "Liu Song, you''ve delayed my big event. If something happens to my third uncle, I''ll beat you alive."


    Suddenly, a strong wind came, with a terrible pressure, and shot at Liu Mang in an instant.


    "Be careful."


    Mo Jueyuan, Yanfei and yanrou all felt the power of terror and subconsciously reminded Liu mang.


    Dong.


    Liu Mang''s face changed dramatically. He suddenly pulled out the huge sword behind his back and immediately stood in front of him. His energy suddenly hit the huge sword. A huge force hit him. Liu mang stepped back and his face was flushed.


    "Young clan leader, you are really powerful. I only went out for one day, and my grandson was beaten like this by you. Now I still beat her in front of me. If I went out for a month, would there be only one corpse left when I came back?"


    The surging momentum suddenly pressed Liu Mang''s body, and Mo Jueyuan, together with them, felt difficult to breathe, as if they were pressed by a big mountain.

 Chapter 649

    A figure flashed by. Suddenly, Liu Zhanhe''s body was a Zhang from the ground and suspended in front of several people. He looked down at the four people from a commanding height. His old face was shining with a cold smell, and there was a touch of murder in it.


    "I dare to ask the young patriarch why he beat my grandson for no reason. Please give us a convincing reason. Otherwise, even if the young patriarch is the future patriarch, I will ask the Presbyterian group to investigate this matter."


    If we invite the Presbyterian group, it will be a big deal. There are many people in the Presbyterian group and the relationship is complicated. Once the Presbyterian group is brought forward, many simple things will become more complicated. In the end, there may even be a black and white reversal. Liu Zhanhe is not sure. If this matter is reported, he will certainly take advantage of it, but anyway, Liu mang will be affected. You know, if two-thirds of the people in the Presbyterian group pass, they can veto the patriarch''s decision. They have great power.


    Of course, there are some old ancestors in the Liu family. If they appear, one person''s words are enough to match the meaning of all the Presbyterian groups. However, these old monsters are basically in seclusion, and they rarely appear.


    Liu Zhanhe said that he had already guessed that Liu mang did not dare to go and make a big deal. As long as he stepped back, he would have an overall advantage.


    Where can Liu mang care about the Presbyterian group? The most urgent task now is to help the third uncle. Liu mang can''t help but miss it now. If his aunt and second uncle came, things would be much easier.


    At the moment, Liu mang did not dare to be too presumptuous. Although Liu Zhanhe did not dare to kill himself, he did dare to make himself suffer. After all, he was an elder, but he was just a little patriarch. Before he became patriarch, he did not have much power.


    "Elder Liu, I have something important to do, but Liu Song once again blocked me. You know, this matter is related to the rise and fall of the Liu family. Isn''t it a big delay for Liu Song to waste my time? In that case, I''ll teach him a lesson, so what? "


    Although he didn''t dare to be presumptuous, Liu mang was not a good man, especially when it involved one of his closest relatives. Third uncle, Liu mang would never step back. If he was humiliated here today, he would make great progress in his cultivation in the future.


    "You''re bullshit."


    Liu Song suddenly let out a fury, then said to Liu Zhanhe with a crying face


    "Grandfather, he''s bullshit. He once had an argument with me. The day before yesterday, when I was out of town, I saw a family and wanted to have a rest. However, they followed their grandson closely, saying that grandson molested a good girl and beat him violently. Just now, they didn''t even need an excuse. Grandson just became him and beat him violently, You''re going to decide for your grandchildren. "


    Liu Song''s words make his face white. The hatred in his eyes is so obvious. He stares at Liu Song angrily and bites his silver teeth. He wants to swallow Liu Songsheng.


    On one side, Liu mang reached out to block the emotional yanrou three, stepped forward and solemnly said:


    "Elder Liu, Liu Song deliberately delays his time. If something big happens, who can afford it? Elder Liu or your grandson. "


    On hearing this, Liu Zhanhe knew that he could not let Liu mang stand on the great cause. His expression suddenly changed, and his ferocious color flashed faintly. A surge of momentum came down again, which made Liu mang almost stand unsteadily and almost fell to his knees.


    "Little patriarch, I respect you as the son of the patriarch, so I call you little patriarch. Our Liu family is a big family. The candidate of patriarch must have responsibility and ambition. Only those who attach importance to the family can be able to be the head of a family. But, little patriarch, what do you say for the rise and fall of the family


    Liu Zhanhe pressed forward step by step, his eyes were cold, and he continued to ask


    "If the young patriarch can''t say something, then the young patriarch needs to explain to me why he wanted to beat my grandson. If he can''t, we''ll have a debate in front of the Presbyterian group."


    Liu Mang''s expression suddenly changed, and he complained in his heart. At present, the old man made up his mind to suffer for Liu mang. Even if Liu mang really told the whole story, I''m afraid Liu Zhanhe would not give up easily. If he said a word of evidence, he would have nothing to do.


    Now it''s mainly to save Liu Tiancheng. What evidence can we get? Liu mang still dare not take this man to Liu Tiancheng. Although he is from the same family, it''s impossible for him to fight in the same room, Liu mang has seen a lot of things in his travels over the years. It''s not that this kind of thing has never happened. He just needs to shut up afterwards. Therefore, Liu Tiancheng''s fight against the disabled venerable Zhan Tian is very important, Never tell Liu Zhanhe.


    Liu Zhanhe looked at Liu mang speechless, secretly proud, heart is a chill, the whole body up and down faintly flash vitality fluctuation, it seems to be for Liu Song.


    Liu Zhanhe suddenly stepped forward, and his momentum suddenly became more powerful. It was like a mountain, and he pressed on Liu Mang, which made the expression of Liu Mang and Mo Jueyuan suddenly change. His face changed dramatically without any cultivation, and his blood gushed out.


    The blood gushed out like a guide, and Liu Zhanhe shot in an instant.


    A palm about the size of a PU fan suddenly fanned Liu mang. How Liu mang abused his grandson, he planned to fight back.


    "Well."


    Liu Mang''s expression was extremely ugly. The strong wind from his palm made him snort. The heavy pressure on his body almost made him vomit blood, but he had to endure it. His vitality was running wildly. Looking at the slap in front of him, Liu mang reluctantly raised his huge sword and stood in front of him.


    Bang.


    With a crisp sound, Liu Mang''s whole body suddenly flew out. His mouth was full of blood, and his breath became disordered. His eyes were staring at Liu Zhanhe fiercely, as if he was about to burst into fire.


    As for Liu Mang''s eyes, Liu Zhanhe ignored them directly, with a ferocious smile on his face, but his voice was very kind


    "The strength is good. In that case, the young clan leader will try again."


    He said he was kind, but he was merciless. The palm the size of a PU fan fanned Liu Mang''s face again.


    Liu Mang''s face is gloomy, and his anger seems to burn everything. He stares at Liu Zhanhe, but a sense of powerlessness rises in his heart.


    On one side, Liu Song looks at Liu Mang, who is about to be beaten in the face. His face suddenly shows a ferocious smile. His face is full of revenge, which distorts Liu Song''s smile.


    Mo Jueyuan, Yan Fei, and Yan Rou struggle hard, but this old guy is an old monster out of the ordinary world. Regardless of his strength, his power alone is enough to make a few people unable to move. Despite Mo Jueyuan''s efforts, he can''t get rid of the heavy pressure. He can only watch Liu Zhanhe slap his hand on Liu Mang''s face, I closed my eyes in pain.


    This is the consequence of no power.


    Pop.


    After a crisp sound, a figure suddenly flew out, spouting blood. Although Mo Jueyuan and Yan Rou couldn''t bear to see it, they could hear it. Mo Jueyuan''s anger was no less than Liu Mang''s, and even their complex feelings were far more than Liu mang''s.


    "Brother Liu."


    "Brother Liu."


    Mo Jueyuan, Yan Rou and Yan Fei are in agony. They are suppressed by each other, but they can''t move. Mo Jueyuan even wants to go back to haotianjie, and then returns to kill Liu Zhanhe with his Mingyu arrow. However, when he thinks that if Liu Zhanhe dies, he and the Liu family will become enemies, which will only make Liu mang more troublesome. Mo Jueyuan holds back.


    "Why? I''m fine? "


    Just when Mo Jueyuan and other people were annoyed, Liu Mang''s voice of surprise suddenly rang out. Mo Jueyuan and Yan Rou raised their heads and looked at Liu mang.


    I saw Liu mang standing in the same place, no injury, no vomiting blood.


    Suddenly, yanrou said in surprise:


    "We can move."


    Mo Jueyuan and yanrou are also surprised to find that the weight on them has really disappeared.


    Mo Jueyuan and Yan Rou and Yan Fei looked around, and saw that Liu Song''s expression was stiff, as if it had solidified in an instant. The twisted smile was still hanging on his face, but there was no smile in his eyes. On the ground beside him, Liu Zhanhe was lying on the ground spitting blood, with his chest rising and falling, completely without his previous arrogance.


    "Who dares to hurt my nephew? Liu Zhanhe, you really want to die! "


    At this time, an overbearing and domineering female voice sounded, a figure flashed by, and immediately appeared in front of Liu Mang and Mo Jueyuan.


    When Liu mang saw it, he was stunned. At the next moment, a happy smile appeared on his face, and he cried with a smile:


    "Auntie, why are you here?"


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t see through the mist all over her body, but she was secretly wondering how she would like to hide her true face when she was in the state of escape?


    Liu mang said, the woman''s voice sounded again, the voice is still full of overbearing and domineering.


    "My nephew, who can bully me? Hum, if you dare to bully my nephew, you really want to die. "


    With that, the two divine lights suddenly shot out and swept around Liu Song and Liu Zhanhe coldly. They were suddenly struck by lightning, trembling all over, and were scared from the bottom of their hearts.


    Liu mang looked at the dull Liu Song and Liu Zhanhe lying on the ground with disdain. He came to the woman with a happy face and said to Mo Jueyuan


    "Brother, this is my aunt, Liu Xumei. Haha, my aunt is a master, more powerful than my third uncle."


    When Mo chueyuan and his wife heard the speech, they were shocked and went forward together


    "Mo Jueyuan, Yan Fei, Yan Rou, I''ve met my predecessors."


    Liu mang immediately introduced to Liu Xumei:


    "Auntie, they are all my brothers. This time, I will go through life and death with them. Thanks to them, I can come back alive."


    Without the slightest formality, Liu said rudely:


    "Well, you''re welcome. Since you''re Xiao mangzi''s brother, you can call me aunt."


    Immediately, without waiting for Mo Jueyuan and others to salute again, Liu Xumei turned to look at Liu Mang and asked:


    "Xiao mangzi, where''s your third uncle?"


    Several people''s faces changed dramatically. They suddenly remembered Liu Tiancheng, who did not know his life and death. Liu mang immediately said in an urgent voice:


    "Aunt, go and save the third uncle!"

 Chapter 650

    Several people''s faces changed dramatically. They suddenly remembered Liu Tiancheng, who did not know his life and death. Liu mang immediately said in an urgent voice:


    "Aunt, go and save the third uncle!"


    Liu''s voice suddenly changed and became dignified. He asked


    "What''s going on?"


    Liu Mang''s face was worried.


    "Aunt, talk as you walk."


    With that, Liu mang said to the voice, softly and softly


    "Brother Yanfei, sister, please spread the news first. Brother Mo and my aunt go to save the third uncle first."


    "Well, be careful."


    Yanfei and yanrou also know that this matter is urgent, but they don''t want to write. They quickly go out of Xunyuan pavilion to spread the news.


    "Let''s go, auntie. Come on, that way."


    Liu Mang''s voice was very anxious. He pointed to one of the directions and said anxiously to Liu Xumei.


    Liu Xumei is always at ease with his nephew. Although he seems to be reckless, he actually has a lot of brains and doesn''t hesitate any more. With a wave of his hand, he takes Liu Mang and Mo Jueyuan, and they fly in the direction Liu mang points to.


    As for Liu Song and Liu Zhanhe lying on the ground, they don''t pay attention to each other. They are all small fish and shrimps, and they will settle accounts later. However, Liu Song and Liu Zhanhe are both relieved, and Liu Xumei leaves. They just relax. Facing Liu Xumei, they are more stressed than facing Liu Tiancheng.


    On the way, Liu Xumei takes Liu Tiancheng and Mo Jueyuan to fly rapidly. At the same time, he sends a voice to ask what happened. Liu mang directly tells us the whole story and points out the important points. When Liu Xumei hears about the tiancanzun, the speed of the rapid flight slows down for a moment. Although it''s only a moment, it''s clearly felt by Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang, They also felt the breath of Liu Xumei''s body more dignified.


    "Auntie, in order to block the tiancanzun, the third uncle has been fighting with the tiancanzun now. Will the third uncle be ok?"


    Liu mang is very worried. Although the third uncle is very strong, his opponent this time is not ordinary people. He is a strong man of the same era with his grandfather. He is nearly a thousand years earlier than Liu Tiancheng. It is absolutely not easy for Liu Tiancheng to deal with such an old monster.


    Liu''s speed disappeared, but his voice became more and more heavy.


    "That day the disabled master should not be promoted, but his strength, even me, also dare not say win, but the third brother should not have any danger, although he can''t win the disabled master, but self-protection is no problem."


    Liu Xumei is not sure about the strength of tiancanzun. His worry about Liu Tiancheng makes her speed up by one point and flies to the direction of Liu Mang''s direction.


    ¡­¡­


    In a strange sea, a huge black hole appeared in the air, emitting strange and terrible suction. A water column rose on the sea, which was 100 meters thick and fell into the black hole. In addition to the sea water, there were many stones of different sizes, all of which were inhaled.


    Within the hole of the black hole, a figure rushes towards the black hole. Not far behind the figure, there is a hill like stone, which looks as big as two or three hundred meters. Although the huge stone is big, it is still attracted by the terrible suction, whistling towards the black hole.


    This figure is Liu Tiancheng, and there is another figure in the distance, also absorbed by the black hole suction, which is one of the initiators of this black hole, tiancanzun.


    Liu Tiancheng has been sucked by the black hole, and he can''t get away without exerting his whole strength. At this time, however, he sees that behind him, there is a huge stone, whistling towards him under the influence of the suction of the black hole.


    Looking at the hill like stones getting closer and closer, Liu Tiancheng''s body suddenly lights up a golden light, and the speed of being attracted suddenly decreases. At the same time, holding a breath, in this suction, he tries to move his body, make his body move towards the direction of the God disabled, and try to avoid this huge rock.


    If Liu Tiancheng is hit by a rock, he will surely die. This rock is undoubtedly a disaster. However, if properly used, this huge rock will also be Liu Tiancheng''s life-saving stone.


    Liu Tiancheng reluctantly raised his head and took a look at tiancanzun. He found that tiancanzun could not bear it now. He kept moving towards the black hole. Under the action of this terrible space suction, no matter how strong he was, he could not resist. This is the power of heaven and earth.


    Looking at the expression of the disabled venerable that day, Liu Tiancheng suddenly moved in his heart and immediately sent a message to him, telling him how to save himself. However, Liu Tiancheng did not wait for his reply, because he had no time.


    As the rock approaches, Liu Tiancheng turns around desperately and claps his palm on the rock. Suddenly, the power of the palm makes Liu Tiancheng even closer to the direction of tiancanzun by tens of meters, and this power pushes the rock to the black hole.


    Click, click.


    In a flash, the rock suddenly hit the hole of the black hole, the huge rock immediately covered with cracks, cracks like spider webs appeared, countless pieces of small stones collapsed.


    However, the area of this rock is twice as large as that of the hole. In an instant, the hole is blocked, the suction in the black hole disappears in an instant, and the sea water splashes down on the surface of the sea, waving layers of waves.


    The entrance of the cave is blocked. The next moment, the suction on Liu Tiancheng suddenly disappears, and Liu Tiancheng and others have this opportunity.


    "Right now."


    Liu Tiancheng suddenly let out a sharp roar in his mouth. He encouraged his whole body to exert his vigor as fast as he could in his life. A figure flashed like lightning, and swept to the Tiancan venerable''s side in an instant. At the same time, he crossed over.


    Although the suction stopped in an instant, there was still a suction on tiancanzun who was far away from the black hole, which was caused by inertia. Therefore, at the moment of Liu Tiancheng''s escape, tiancanzun''s suction gradually disappeared, and tiancanzun subconsciously swept outward. His body method had just started, but he had not swept far away, a more fierce suction than before, Once again, it covers the heavenly remnant.


    Tiancanzun was shocked, and his face suddenly showed the color of horror and despair. He rushed to the black hole and was absorbed by the black hole.


    It turns out that the giant rock only lasted for one second under the suction of this incomparable black hole. However, the tiancanzun is far away, and it takes nearly one second for the suction to disappear completely. Therefore, the time left for tiancanzun to escape is only one tenth of a second. Unfortunately, the tiancanzun has not yet completely separated from the black hole, and the suction is sent out again, And it sucked him in again.


    "No ~ ~"


    The venerable tiancanzun roared and his eyes were filled with despair and reluctance. Although he could not make any progress in his own strength, he had found a solution. With his talent and the accumulation of thousands of years, his future practice speed would be absolutely amazing. It could be said that a bright future was waiting for him, but now it was all in vain.


    Pop.


    Suddenly, the venerable Tiancan felt his arm tight, and a sharp pain came from his arm. The venerable Tiancan turned his head and saw a black whip tightly wrapped around his arm, and the sharp blade at the tip of the whip was deeply pierced into his arm. The sharp pain came from the sharp blade.


    The venerable Tiancan was slightly stunned and looked at the whip in disbelief, because he was holding Liu Tiancheng''s hand. Liu Tiancheng looked at the stunned venerable Tiancan and immediately roared:


    "Don''t be surprised."


    This suction is too terrible, and Liu Tiancheng dares to pull too hard for fear of tearing the venerable Tiancan. Therefore, he must fix himself, don''t let him fall in, and then let the venerable Tiancan come out by himself.


    The venerable Tiancan suddenly reacts. He grabs the whip with his other hand. His eyes twinkle with hope. His whole body is full of vitality. With Liu Tiancheng''s exertion, the venerable Tiancan''s body slowly floats towards Liu Tiancheng''s direction. The suction on his body is also getting smaller and smaller. In the end, it has completely disappeared.


    Whoosh


    Two people quickly flash, two figures flash, two people instantly swept out several miles away, stopped on an island.


    They lost a lot of energy in their bodies, and they couldn''t care less about their image. A hundred meters apart, they immediately sat down and recovered.


    Although they are recovering, they don''t devote themselves to the recovery. Most of them are still observing the outside environment. After all, at this time, if there is a strong enemy, they will be in danger.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment, except for the sound of the sea breeze around and the sound of the huge waves of water absorbed by the black hole several miles away.


    As Liu Tiancheng was recovering, an old voice suddenly sounded in his ear


    "I owe you a favor this time."


    Liu Tiancheng was a little stunned, and then he changed his mind. It was the tiancanzun who was talking. He immediately said:


    "I don''t have to worry about it, but I''m too disrespectful. Please forgive me."


    Liu Tiancheng''s experience is so sophisticated that it doesn''t really make the other party look too ugly. Before he attacked him, it was only because his nephew was threatened by the other party and almost died in his hands. Now Liu mang is safe, but Liu Tiancheng won''t continue to provoke tianmaizun. In the final analysis, when Liu Tiancheng decided to save him, it was in order not to provoke a strong enemy for his family, Therefore, how can Liu Tiancheng be proud?


    Liu Tiancheng''s words made the venerable tiancanzun silent for a long time


    "No matter what, you saved my life this time. I will pay you back in the future. As for those boys who offended me, forget it."


    Liu Tiancheng is very happy in his heart. If he clicks on such an old monster, Liu Tiancheng''s terror will be restless. It''s a good thing to be able to resolve it.


    The venerable Tiancan nodded slightly, and then his voice sounded in Liu Tiancheng''s ear again


    "This is an ancient relic. It''s very dangerous. You will die if you get out of the world, unless you find the key to open it."


    Liu Tiancheng was very pleased. He knew that the key was in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. Just as he was about to speak, a cry came from the distance, which interrupted Liu''s words


    "Third uncle."

 Chapter 651

    The endless sea area is vast, the endless sea water has bred countless lives, and there are countless monsters in the sea. Here, no race can compare with the monsters in the sea. Fortunately, the monsters in the sea have an agreement with the human beings on the island, and they do not invade each other. Although the number of human beings is small, there are some powerful Qi practitioners among them. Therefore, although the monsters can wipe out the human spirit, However, it will also pay a heavy price. Therefore, the monster and human always live in peace. The fighting between a few human beings and a few monster does not affect the peaceful coexistence between the monster and human beings.


    Of course, the two can live together peacefully because they have divided their respective spheres of influence. Human beings are limited to islands and certain sea areas around the islands, and the rest are the world of monsters. Therefore, human beings rarely step into the territory of monsters unless they have to, because it may cause the monsters'' anger and cause wars, Even death.


    The place where human beings live is a dense island of different sizes. The big one is hundreds of thousands or even millions of miles, and the small one is thousands of miles. Each island is a city, but also a gate. It is scattered in the endless sea area, with a total area of about 100 million miles.


    Although the area of the island is not small, compared with the endless sea area, it is only the size of a palm.


    Among these countless islands, there is one of the most huge islands, which is millions of miles, and this island is also the first door in the endless sea area - Linggui Island, Linggui sect.


    There are many disciples and experts in lingguizong. There are dozens of strong people who are out of the ordinary world. Their strength is terrible.


    On this day, in the main hall of lingguizong, the Lord lingguizun sat on the throne of the Lord. There were several people standing below. One of them reported the new information to the Lord lingguizun.


    "Suzerain, the relic is now in the world. People in the endless sea know it. Even there are maps outside."


    With that, the man presented a roll of animal skin to the patriarch.


    Master Linggui is a kind-hearted old man with a long beard. He always has a kind smile on his face, which makes people feel good at a glance. He doesn''t have much momentum, like an ordinary kind old man. But no one who knows him dares to be presumptuous in front of him. Master Linggui is powerful and deep-seated, Even if they kill people with a smile, many people don''t even know how to die. Therefore, the disciples of lingguizong stood down and didn''t dare to be disrespectful.


    The tortoise master took the map of the animal skin and looked at it carefully. At the same time, he turned out the topographic map of the endless sea area in his mind and compared it.


    With only one breath of effort, the face of the tortoise master, who has been accompanied by a gentle smile, changed dramatically. Huo suddenly stood up with an excited smile on his face. It was hard to hide the excitement and excitement in his eyes.


    "Good, good, good. This is a big chance. It seems that our lingguizong should be prosperous."


    At that moment, with a big wave of his hand, the master of lingguizong immediately gave orders. The whole lingguizong''s high-level buildings were operating in an instant. The whole lingguizong''s atmosphere suddenly became tense and full of wind and rain.


    ¡­¡­


    Not only lingguizong, but also some other sectarian forces and ancient families immediately sent people to confirm the news, obtain maps and send people to investigate.


    The whole endless sea area is suddenly shrouded in a tense atmosphere. The existence of the ancient ruins of the cave makes the long silent endless sea area completely turbulent. The balance that was hard to maintain before is broken in an instant. This cave is a legacy of the strong in ancient times. In ancient times, it is really full of immortal materials, and there is no shortage of divine materials, How can there be less good things in it? Therefore, all the big powers are sharpening their heads and trying to drill in. Whoever gets these treasures will be able to dominate the endless sea area and move people''s hearts. What''s more, these sects, given such a good opportunity, do they have any reason not to be crazy?


    All the major forces and sects are in front of the ancient cave guarded by the pillar of the five elements. However, Liu Tiancheng, Liu Xumei, Liu Mang and Mo Jueyuan are staying on a small island hundreds of miles away from the place of the storm. There are still several people standing beside them. Looking at the clothes, they are the people of the Liu family, obviously the people from the Liu family.


    Mo Jueyuan has the lowest strength, but because he holds the essence of blood jade, which is the key to open the cave, the people of the Liu family dare not neglect him. Moreover, Liu mang is commensurate with Mo Jueyuan''s brothers. These people from the Liu family dare not despise Mo Jueyuan, but they do not attach as much importance to him as they do to the strong, Mo Jueyuan is just a lucky man in a transformed world. In front of these old monsters, he is almost like a mole ant. If he doesn''t have the essence of blood and jade, he doesn''t even have the right to speak.


    This time, four people came to the Liu family, and three of them, Liu Tiancheng, came here. There were seven old monsters, including two in the early stage, three in the middle stage, one in the late stage, and a strong man. In the late stage, Liu Mang''s aunt, Liu Xumei, and Liu Zhanhe were so afraid of her because of Liu Xumei''s strength, It has reached the level of the later stage of the world. As for the strong man who is full of the world, he is an elder of the Liu family. His name is Liu Xuan. According to his seniority, Liu mang needs to call him grandfather Zeng. He is a real old monster.


    Liu Zhanhe was slapped by Mr. Liu before, but now it''s limited to the orders of his elders. It''s just that the humiliation of this slap is not so easy to solve. Liu Zhanhe tolerated the orders of his elders, but it doesn''t mean that Liu Zhanhe and Mr. Liu can go together. However, both Mr. Liu and Mr. Liu Tiancheng are stronger than Mr. Liu, They didn''t care at all, and Liu Xuan should not ask them too much to avoid conflict, and didn''t do more restraint.


    Although the location of the ruins has been determined, no one dares to break in now, because those who broke in before were directly destroyed by the pillar of the five elements, turned into vermicelli, and thoroughly integrated into the sea water. All the forces are honest. Knowing that this place is not easy to break in, no one dares to break in. The leaders of the major forces gather together to discuss countermeasures.


    After a lot of quarrels and discussions, and a lot of fighting, it was finally decided that after seven days, all forces would break through the barrier together. During this period, no one should break through. Anyone who disobeys will be killed.


    On the nameless Island, Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang sat together and spoke in a low voice.


    "Brother Liu, can there really be a transmission array of ancient times in this relic? What if the array has been destroyed? "


    Not in the same environment, is unable to experience the mood of Mo Jueyuan, the thoughts of relatives, long ruotong, Feng dance commitment, let him go home like an arrow, but the brothers do not give up, also let Mo Jueyuan some dilemma.


    Liu mang couldn''t feel Mo Jueyuan''s mood at the moment. He just gave a long sigh of relief and solemnly said:


    "Brother, don''t worry. This place is so dangerous and mysterious. Even the power of the five elements pillar is so terrible. The things in it must be well preserved. As long as there is a transmission array, it can be used. Don''t worry, brother."


    "Yes."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded silently, but he always felt something was wrong in his heart, but he couldn''t say it. He could only shake his head helplessly and hallucinate in the secret way.


    In another part of the island, Liu Xuanzhao gathered the other six people to study and hold a meeting together.


    The seven people present all know that the key to open this cave is mo Jueyuan. Therefore, if you want to open this layer of protection, you must discuss with Mo Jueyuan and ask Mo Jueyuan to provide the key. Otherwise, according to the power of the five elements pillar, all these people will die and can''t open it.


    As soon as Liu Zhanhe thought of Mo Jueyuan sitting on the chair that day, he felt a burst of anger in his heart. He immediately looked at Liu Xuan with a cold expression and said darkly:


    "Zeng Zu, just kill this boy and take his key. What else should we discuss? We should master this kind of thing in our family. He is just a boy in a changing situation. How can he share such a treasure with our Liu family?"


    Pop.


    Liu Zhanhe''s voice did not fall, a slap on the temporary carved stone table, suddenly, a deep more than feet of slap print, clearly appear on the stone table, Liu Xumei fiercely stand up, frown, sneer:


    "Why, Liu Zhanhe, is that slap you didn''t feel good before? Shall I give you another slap? "


    Liu said, rubbing his hands, like he was about to start.


    Liu Tiancheng glanced at Liu Zhanhe coldly and said:


    "Zeng Zu, I suggest you don''t do it. If you are in a hurry, he will destroy the essence of blood jade, then we will never be able to enter it? I heard from my nephew that he was undoubtedly sent from the broken heaven continent in order to find the ancient transmission array and return to the broken heaven continent. In this case, why should we fight against him? He just borrowed the transmission array. "


    Liu Tiancheng doesn''t want to be targeted at Mo Jueyuan, but it''s not as easy as he said. Liu Tiancheng once felt an extremely unique breath in Mo Jueyuan, which is very similar to the sword devil. Maybe it''s because he realized the sword devil''s Kendo, but this unique and dangerous breath is enough to threaten Liu Tiancheng''s life. Therefore, Liu Tiancheng''s life is very dangerous, Liu Tiancheng absolutely did not allow anyone to attack Mo Jueyuan.


    Liu Zhanhe snorted coldly, his expression was very gloomy, and his voice was even more gloomy


    "Then let the boy take away the treasures of our family? That belongs to the Liu family. That boy is just a mole ant. What''s his qualification to share? "


    Liu Tiancheng looked at Liu Zhanhe in disgust and said word by word:


    "If he can kill you, then what?"

 Chapter 652

    Liu Tiancheng looked at Liu Zhanhe in disgust and said word by word:


    "If he can kill you, then what?"


    Liu Tiancheng''s words shocked everyone, and his face suddenly changed. Liu Zhanhe''s face became extremely ugly, as if he had eaten a fly.


    It''s no wonder that Liu Zhanhe looks ugly. He is a strong man who breaks away from the ordinary world, but he is told that a metamorphosis state is perfect and the existence of ants can kill him. How can he not be frightened or angry?


    "Liu Tiancheng, that''s not the joke."


    Liu Zhanhe was a little angry. Liu Tiancheng bullied himself several times, and Liu Xumei slapped himself directly. Even the little beast Liu mang dared to fight against him. How could Liu Zhanhe be happy?


    As a matter of fact, not only Liu Zhanhe doubted, but also Liu Xuan did not believe it


    "Tiancheng, is that true? That young man, do you really have such a card


    With a bitter smile, Liu Tiancheng said:


    "Zeng Zu, you also know my ability. Although I''m not very strong in fighting, I have an extraordinary sense of some strange breath. From that young man, I feel a threat and a dangerous breath. Although I don''t know what it is, I feel that if I''m hit by this unknown object, I will be seriously injured even if I don''t die. Moreover," he said


    Liu Tiancheng gave a little meal and continued with his expression


    "Moreover, the young man is too calm. We seven strong people who have escaped from the world stand in front of us, not to mention the transformation of the world. Even a strong person who has escaped from the world, can never keep so calm. It shows that the young man has a card in his hand, which is enough to threaten our ability to escape from the world."


    "What is it?"


    Liu Xumei was intrigued by Liu Tiancheng and asked subconsciously.


    Liu Tiancheng smiles bitterly again, turns his eyes and says helplessly:


    "Elder sister, I''m not an immortal. How can I know? However, I don''t know if you still remember the rumor spread a while ago."


    "Gossip? You mean... "


    People''s faces suddenly showed a thoughtful color.


    "Yes, it''s a rumor about the son of the sword devil. Although he doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, he can understand the sword devil''s Kendo, which means that he must have a certain relationship with the sword devil. Who can understand the sword devil''s Kendo from ancient times to modern times? Even the old monsters who are out of the ordinary world are obliterated by the scar of the sword. They are just a boy in the transformed world, but they are safe. Is that normal? "


    "What''s more, this guy doesn''t care about us. He doesn''t look surprised at all. Although there are a lot of them in the endless sea, not everyone can see them. This guy is not surprised at all. It''s like he has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t have a ripple in his mood. Is this guy an ordinary man? I''ve heard my nephew say that this boy only needs one move to kill yuyuanjing in the middle stage, and it''s not too much trouble to kill the later stage. Even if it''s a great success for shangyuyuanjing, it''s also a fight. Is this an ordinary boy of transmutation? "


    With that, Liu Tiancheng picked up the tea cup on the table and gulped it down. The dryness in his mouth was much better, and his expression on his face returned to normal. He leaned back on the chair and looked very safe.


    Liu Tiancheng''s words immediately made people ponder, but Liu Zhanhe''s eyes were full of hatred. If Liu Tiancheng didn''t stop him and killed Mo Jueyuan, he could vent his anger. Now it seems that he has to wait for his great grandfather to make a decision.


    Liu Xuan is nearly a thousand years old, and his strength is terrible. The stronger his accomplishments are, the stronger the bottleneck of each stage will be. Liu Xuan has been trapped in the great perfection for hundreds of years, but he still hasn''t broken through. His strength is also terrible. He has reached the peak, and half of his feet have entered the next stage. He only needs a chance, You can achieve great success.


    "Well, listen up. You must not deal with Mo Jueyuan. Those who violate the rules will be punished according to the clan rules."


    Liu Xuan has already seen that Liu Tiancheng wants to keep Mo Jueyuan, so he doesn''t want to be the villain. Moreover, the false rumor scares him. What if it''s true?


    The sword demon was invincible in ancient times. If this man was really his son, he was killed by his own family. It''s not much more difficult to wipe out the Liu family with the strength of the sword demon than to crush an ant. Therefore, Liu Xuan doesn''t want to quarrel with Mo Jueyuan. After all, the key to the relic cave is still in Mo Jueyuan''s hands.


    "Yes."


    Liu Zhanhe is not willing to disobey Liu Xuan. He is the first-class figure of the Liu family, and his strength is extremely strong. It is said that he has entered the scattered world with half a foot. Liu Xuan is the absolute leader in terms of identity and strength. No matter how brave Liu Zhanhe is, he can only follow orders honestly.


    Liu Xuan nodded slightly, looked at Liu Zhanhe with deep meaning in his eyes, and then said slowly:


    "Since we don''t have any opinions, let''s discuss how to obtain the maximum benefits in this operation. We should know that the key is on our side."


    Those present were all old foxes. They immediately began to think.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, three days had passed. On the fourth day, which was the third day to the last from the result of the discussion among the various forces, a breath of terror suddenly broke out on the calm sea. It was extremely fierce and rushed to the location of the ancient cave from a distance. It was very fierce and had a bad momentum.


    This momentum is still tens of miles away, and it has been found by the guards of several major forces around. In a twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen forces in endless sea area gathered together, blocking the entrance of the whole ancient cave completely, staring at the distance with an alert look, that momentum of rapid approaching.


    Lingguizong, as the most powerful force in the endless sea area, sent ten old monsters out of the world this time. Among them, there are two strong ones who are full of freedom. Among all the forces coming here, lingguizong is the most powerful. As for the other ten forces, although they are not as powerful as lingguizong, they also have several strong ones, This time, all the people coming here, together, there are 60 or 70 strong people in the realm of freedom. Among them, there are nearly 10 strong people in the realm of freedom alone. Such terrible strength is enough to sweep over any force in the endless sea area. From this, we can see how attractive the strongman''s cave in ancient times is.


    These 60 odd old monsters, surrounded the sea area, looked at the inexplicable creatures approaching quickly, and immediately one of them cheered coldly:


    "Who''s coming?"


    The eyes of a group of old monsters were cold, and their eyes were cold. Originally, there were more than 70 people here, and the big forces thought that there were too many people. If there were forces to join in again, the things in it would not be enough. Therefore, in the previous meeting, everyone was allowed to reach an agreement secretly, unless there were more than three strong people who were out of the ordinary, Otherwise, they will not be qualified to participate in this operation. Therefore, this decision has completely wiped out those small forces. Those who dare to resist will be suppressed, killed or trapped by the people. The rest are powerful forces, basically more than four old monsters.


    However, there is also an exception, that is, the disabled venerable of that day. He led several subordinates, and he was the only one among them. He still got the qualification. The reason is that he took out a mysterious token, and no one from all the forces attacked him. He recognized the qualification of the disabled venerable of that day.


    With the sound of cold cheers, on the turbulent sea several miles away, there was a sudden bang. A column of water suddenly appeared, straight into the sky, hundreds of feet high. When the column of water reached the peak, it fell, suddenly, showing several figures.


    People''s eyes suddenly changed, eyes become sharp up, eyes are flashing with fear of color.


    The six figures exposed from the sea are all dressed in animal skins, just like savages. On everyone''s body, the exposed parts are full of muscles, and the muscles are full of explosive force, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    These six people are not only oppressive, but also eccentric. They are totally different from human beings. They are full of wildness and a kind of primitive brutality. In their eyes, they are indifferent and bloodthirsty. When they look at more than 60 people, they are full of provocation and aggression, It''s like those on the opposite side are not strong people who are out of the ordinary world, but a pile of food.


    "It''s the beast."


    Looking at the appearance of the six people and feeling the breath of the six people, these old monsters who have lived for hundreds and thousands of years can instantly realize that the six people are not real human beings. They are the monsters in the sea who have come to the world and become human beings.


    When a monster reaches the state of escaping from the world, it can turn into a human form, which is called "beast Zun". The beast Zun has two bodies: noumenon and human body. They can transform between noumenon and human body at will. Their strength is very strong. As far as the body is concerned, the beast Zun of the same level is invincible. The beast Zun in the early stage of escaping from the world must at least be the human in the later stage of escaping from the world to win steadily. Therefore, although the opponent is only six beast zuns, their real combat power is not as good as the human, It''s not much different.


    The six beasts stood on the sea and looked at the opposite human coldly. The bloodthirsty color in their eyes flashed by, and the voice came out coldly


    "Human beings, have you crossed the boundary and entered the territory of our beast Zun on such a large scale? Do you want to fight with us?"


    People are speechless and don''t know how to explain it. Can we just say it? It''s definitely not good to be frank, but there''s no reason. After all, this is more than 60 old monsters in the world. They will cause a great shock wherever they go. No matter how they explain it, it''s unrealistic unless they tell the truth.


    Just then, a gloomy voice came from the crowd


    "A few beast Zun, here, should not be your sphere of influence."

 Chapter 653

    Just then, a gloomy voice came from the crowd


    "A few beast Zun, here, should not be your sphere of influence."


    Everyone was stunned, and then reacted together.


    Yes, this is not the sphere of influence of these beast Lords. What do they have to do with the fact that they are here? The strength of beast Zun is really strong, but it is too much.


    A group of old monsters immediately responded that lingguizong had two great masters. One of them had a huge turtle shell on his back. This is really a "lingguizong". He was the master of lingguizong, the elder brother of lingguizun. The turtle shell on his back was a very powerful defense treasure. No one could break it, Even the old monster in the scattered world can resist a cent. In addition, his strength has reached the peak of the perfect world, and his strength is very terrible. Among these ten people, his strength is the most. Therefore, the turtle spirit Master also intends to become the first among the people. Facing the questions of the six beast masters, he immediately replied:


    "You beast lords, this place does not belong to you, so we don''t have to report to you here. We don''t mean to fight with the monsters in the endless sea. You better not think about it."


    The strength of the spirit Master is terrible. Even if the beast master speaking opposite is a strong man in the later stage of escaping from the ordinary world, the spirit Master has a strong foundation and is not afraid at all.


    The spirit Master''s strength greatly increased the momentum of the old monsters. Although they didn''t press the six beast masters, they felt oppressed when they were far away from each other.


    The six beast zuns, except for those who spoke in the later stage of the world, were all in the middle stage of the world. Their strength was three points higher than that of the human beings in the later stage of the world. Although the number of the six beast zuns was small, their strength was very strong. Moreover, this was the sea area, and the environment was very favorable for them. Therefore, the six beast zuns were full of confidence, facing the terrible pressure of dozens of people, I''m not afraid at all.


    The six beasts all sneered at each other. When the former one heard the speech, his eyes flashed cold and he continued to say:


    "I am the beast of low water. This area is my sphere of influence. You enter my territory without my permission. Do you want to fight with me?"


    When the kuleng master finished speaking, the five beast masters next to him came forward one after another and said in a cold voice:


    "Blue water beast."


    "Green water beast."


    "Qingshui beast."


    "Red water beast."


    "Purple water beast."


    With the sound of the six beast zuns, a surge of momentum appeared on the six people. Suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the air pressure on the sea became extremely low. It made people feel heavy, with a feeling of rain coming and wind filling the building. The momentum of the six beast zuns fused in the sky, It''s like turning into a fierce beast, opening its ferocious tusks and roaring up to the sky.


    "It''s the six beast masters. I''m very polite. The dry water beast, this is a land without a master. No beast has occupied this place all the time. We are gathered here. I hope that the dry water beast will not misunderstand us. "


    GUI Ling''s words are very polite, but if you listen carefully, you can see that Gui Ling''s attitude is very tough. He doesn''t believe or care about the territory he said.


    When master Linggui finished speaking, the red water beast, one of the six, immediately stepped forward and said with a sullen face


    "Why, do I need to inform you where I want to delimit? This is not your human activity area, it belongs to our beast Zun. As long as there is no other beast Zun competing for it, this place belongs to our six brothers. You humans dare to break into our monster''s territory. Does it seem that you want to destroy our beast Zun? Or... "


    Say, the fine awn in the eye of red water beast Zun is flashed, the voice is more gloomy.


    "Or you don''t have a purpose."


    All of them were shocked. Suddenly, an unnatural color flashed on their faces, and their hearts were even more shocked. It seemed that they knew something from the words of the red water beast.


    As a matter of fact, the red water beast master just heard some news, but he didn''t know it very well. He just wanted to test it, but he didn''t expect to test it out. Immediately, the eldest of the six, the dry water Beast Master, immediately gave a cold smile and snorted


    "If so, old man, you humans are really cunning. You even want to seize our beast''s treasure under our beast''s eyes. Hum, those who know the truth will retreat immediately. Otherwise, we will be anxious for the demon family beast''s army to level your human island. Hum, everything in the sea is our beast''s family in endless sea area, and you humans are not qualified to be involved."


    The beast of dry water is merciless and sneers at the strong people who are out of the ordinary world.


    Indeed, there are countless monsters in the endless sea area, and there are countless powerful monsters. The low water beast Zun himself is one of them. If he roars, he will be able to attract countless helpers. By then, these 60 odd old monsters will really die, just like a stone thrown into the sea, and they can''t even turn over a spray.


    Everyone was shocked. Although they were all old monsters out of the ordinary world, everyone had different aptitudes and different personalities. Some people didn''t want to get into trouble, while others were tyrannical. At this moment, when they heard that the beast of low water was so threatening, some of them were more timid and even began to fear. Of course, only a few of them were angry, I''m very angry at the rampancy of the six beast zuns. I want to kill them immediately. However, in this big sea, the strength of the beast Zun will be improved, and the strong people will be limited correspondingly. This is not a good place to fight with the beast Zun.


    However, at the moment, some old monsters with a bad temper could not help it. They immediately stood up and looked coldly at the six beasts. Their voice was even colder and disdainful


    "Beast Zun of dry water, this place is a place without a master. Is it too much for you to be so unreasonable? As long as we gather here, we have nothing to do with you as long as we don''t aim at your beast Zun. Is there anything we have to tell you? Do we have to report to you when we eat and sleep? "


    "Yes, you have to report to me that this is my territory. You human beings intrude into my territory for no reason and dare to threaten me. Good. Do you think you are powerful? If we haven''t been born for thousands of years to hunt and kill human beings, can human beings really be bullied by our monster


    The Lord of dry water has determined that the other side must have a different purpose, otherwise they will not be so tit for tat with themselves. However, it is obvious that there is something unusual here, so these guys will gather here.


    "Everything in the sea belongs to our demon clan. I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to leave immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Then, the dry water beast, the green water beast, the blue water beast, the red water beast, the green water beast, and the purple water beast stepped forward together. Suddenly, a more fierce and powerful momentum burst out all over the body, whistling and condensing in the sky, gradually turning into a human figure, just like the emperor in heaven and earth, carrying the unparalleled pressure and momentum like a rainbow, Toward more than 60 out of the ordinary old monster slowly pressure.


    The figure in the sky appears, the surrounding white clouds seem to be torn by the strong wind, and disappear without a trace in a moment. The sun without the cloud cover is not so hot, but has a trace of cold, as if the sun is not emitting light and heat, but is emitting Yin and cold.


    "It''s terrible."


    The bodyguards who can''t escape from the ordinary world around them feel the surging momentum changes tens of miles away. Even if they are so far away, they also feel the changes and the mountain like pressure. The bodyguards who guard the ancient relics almost collapse to the ground with subconscious trembling. Fortunately, they are far away, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    As the opposite of all the strong people in the human world, each of them has his own pride. At the moment, he is insulted by the six beast masters. Especially as the strong people at the top of the big power, how can he bear it? At that moment, there were more than 50 people, and they all let go of their own momentum. Suddenly, the wind and clouds were surging within dozens of miles, and there was a roaring sound of thunder. The whole world suddenly became gloomy, as if the end of the world was coming. It was terrible.


    Although many people belong to different forces, in the face of the common enemy, the monster, all of them work together to resist the beast''s oppression, and intend to fight back and eliminate the beast''s arrogance.


    Both sides are strong, everyone''s pride does not allow them to be soft, the momentum in the air is more and more heavy, the atmosphere is more and more tense, as if the string of a bow has been tightened, just let go, the war between the two sides will instantly open, at that time, the peace between human and demon beast will be instantly broken.


    At the moment, among these ten people, the Liu family is out of Liu Zhanhe, and they are not present. All the other six strong people have arrived to release their momentum together with human beings to resist the pressure of the six beast masters.


    On the island in the distance, Mo Jueyuan, Liu Mang, Yan Rou and Yan Fei are staring at it, but all of them are not clear. Therefore, if they are killed now, how can they solve the protection of ancient relics?


    Looking at the almost materialized momentum in the distance, Mo Jueyuan and others were shocked. Mo Jueyuan was even more shocked and murmured to himself


    "They, are they trying to break the sky?"


    Just as the atmosphere became more and more severe and the war was on the verge of breaking out, a faint light cheering suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears


    "Cough, stop it."

 Chapter 654

    "Cough, stop it."


    All the people, including the six animal zuns, seemed to be shocked by an electric shock. A kind of fear from the bottom of their heart appeared in everyone''s heart. It seemed to have infinite power, Let everyone subconsciously stop the momentum of the foreign side, the original grim situation, just a moment back to normal, all the sky vision, in this light drink completely disappeared.


    This light drink, only as an old monster out of the ordinary can hear, as for less than out of the ordinary, not even the slightest sense.


    |"Why? What''s going on? Why did it stop all of a sudden? "


    Yan Fei was the first to find the abnormality, and immediately said in surprise, but his eyes revealed a dignified look.


    These old monsters, with their swords drawn, had to fight directly, but in a twinkling of an eye, they completely returned to normal. Although the situation in the field was a little strange, the momentum of all the people disappeared in an instant. The originally gloomy and cold surrounding environment was restored to normal, and the warm sunshine was shining on the people, Washing the low cold temperature in the surrounding space.


    "Ah, that''s..."


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s eyes. In front of the turtle spirit, there stood a sick old man with a haggard face, just like an old man who was dying. His skin and bones were full of wrinkles, and he could not see the existence of flesh and blood. If he had not coughed, he would have wriggled, Mo Jueyuan really thought that this man had already turned into a skeleton.


    "What did you say, brother?"


    Liu mang didn''t notice, but he heard Mo Jueyuan''s exclamation in a low voice and asked Mo Jueyuan in a hurry.


    Mo Jueyuan''s forehead suddenly dripped a cold sweat, and his eyes twinkled with fear. On the sick old man, Mo Jueyuan did not feel the slightest momentum, nor the slightest vitality and strength. No matter how he looked at it, the old man was a terminally ill old man with no threat at all. However, Mo Jueyuan knew that this man appeared suddenly, It''s just like appearing out of thin air. It''s terrible to have such strength. Mo Jue yuan can''t help feeling again that there is a pressure and a sense of urgency, which makes him want to become stronger.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the sick old man in the distance and said to Li busily in a low voice


    "The sick old man, ah..."


    At the moment when Mo Jueyuan spoke about the sick old man, Mo Jueyuan felt that an ordinary but sharp eye, which seemed to see through people''s heart, suddenly shot at himself and looked at himself. In a moment, he was opposite to Mo Jueyuan''s eyes. Looking at those almost turbid eyes, Mo Jueyuan''s thinking stopped in an instant and showed a trend of disintegration, But in the next moment, a weak force flowed from haotianjie, which made Mo Jueyuan recover. Mo Jueyuan immediately bowed his head and did not dare to see the sick old man again. At the same time, he sent a message to Liu mang to warn them.


    This old man is really terrible. Just a glance, Mo Jueyuan feels as if he is going to be seen through. This kind of strength is definitely not possessed by a strong man who is out of the ordinary world. The only explanation is that.


    Scattered people.


    Only scattered people, or higher strong people, can appear so quietly, can see through dozens of miles at a glance, and cause so much pressure on Mo Jueyuan. Only such strong people can make the two sides who are about to fight stop in an instant.


    Liu Mang and others stood on the island, even did not dare to raise their heads, but stood quietly on the ground, feeling the distant waves. Although it was very weak, it was frightening and uncomfortable.


    In the distance, the two sides of the confrontation, six of them, and sixty of them, such as Guiling, were all quiet at the moment when the sick old man appeared. None of them exuded momentum, and none of them exuded vitality. The scene was very quiet, even a little terrifying.


    "Cough..."


    The sick old man coughed gently. There was no flesh on his face, and he was willing to make no change. In his turbid eyes, there was no power to disperse. However, the gentle coughing of the sick old man was like a dry thunder on a sunny day, which shocked all the strong people out of the ordinary world.


    After a few seconds, the turtle spirit master responded and looked at the sick old man in front of him. He stepped forward in a hurry and respectfully performed a ceremony for the younger generation. He cried out:


    "Gui Ling has met martial uncle."


    Martial uncle? Is the sick old man the strongman of lingguizong?


    Just in a word, most people''s expressions suddenly changed. Such a terrible strongman is actually the strongman of lingguizong, and also the martial uncle of guilingzun. In other words, this man is also the martial uncle of lingguizun?


    Sensing the fluctuation of the sick old man, everyone felt powerless. No matter how they explored, the sick old man was like an ordinary old man. There was no big difference. However, a group of souls who were out of the ordinary world trembled like a mouse meeting a cat.


    All of a sudden, people felt powerless. Lingguizong had such a strong hand. Did others want to get any benefits? Even if you get it, won''t the sick old man do it? If you do, who can survive from the hands of the sick old man.


    The sick old man looked at the ten people in front of him and saluted him again. He coughed gently and said faintly:


    "No, cough."


    Every cough of the sick old man is a torment to everyone. Such a terrible old man doesn''t know whether he is really ill or a fake disease. He always coughs. When people listen to him, they are scared. They don''t know when the sick old man will attack them.


    Of course, not everyone is very alarmed. There are some powerful people who are out of the ordinary world without any panic. There are no other changes except the respectful look on their faces. Obviously, these guys are not good at it. They have their own cards.


    After all the people of lingguizong visited the sick old man, the rest of the people who were out of the ordinary did not dare to ignore him


    "On the night of feixianzong, I''d like to see you."


    "Shenjianzongjian 16, I''d like to see you."


    "Darizong..."


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of people met one by one to show their respect for the strong. However, not all the sick old people responded. Only feixianzong, shenjianzong and other forces met, and the sick old people nodded gently.


    After everyone worshipped, the sick old man slowly stepped forward, looked at the six beast statues opposite, and said faintly:


    "Six beasts? Keke, it turns out that it''s green scale Jiao, beaver, purple carp, red fire shrimp, blue crystal sea python, Keke, and a little crab, little Jiaolong. You should be the eldest of the six. "


    The sick old man lightly pointed out the noumenon of the six beast zuns. Then he looked at the beast Zun in a more prosaic tone and asked lightly.


    Although they knew that this guy was terrible, they didn''t expect that he was so terrible. Just a glance, they could see the essence of the six people. It''s no small matter. None of the six people are ordinary monsters. They are all kings in the family, especially the green scale Jiaos, which are extremely rare. Jiaos are descendants of the real dragon, Although the blood is not very pure, it has something to do with the real dragon, which is very important. Even if the strength is stronger than them, few people can see through it. I didn''t expect that the old man could see through it, which made the six beast zuns feel very uneasy.


    "Yes, master."


    Even if the low water beast is arrogant, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous at the moment, but nods respectfully.


    It seems that he is very satisfied with the attitude of the dead water beast. The words of the sick old man suddenly change, which makes people feel inexplicably relaxed. His voice rings faintly


    "There''s a cave for the strong in ancient times. We''re going to explore it. If you want to join us, you can join us. But, cough, it''s only for six of you. If there are more, I won''t agree."


    The voice of the sick old man is very calm, but the threat in his words is frightening. However, the other side is powerful. Even if the low water beast is dissatisfied, he does not dare to say much. The strong man''s words are truth, disobedience and direct erasure. This is the truth of the strong man.


    "Yes, I understand. Thank you for your advice. I''m willing to join you."


    As a matter of fact, the beast of dry water has figured out that since it was a cave in ancient times, human beings must have been determined to get it. Otherwise, how could such a terrible old monster have appeared? Now that they have found this place, the other party will keep it secret, and either let them in or kill them. In short, it is impossible for them to leave alive. Therefore, The low water beast agreed to come down and enter the cave in the future. Maybe he can get a lot of benefits by waiting for the opportunity.


    "Well, then, you can find an island nearby as a resting place, and open the cave together in three days."


    The old man''s words were very plain, without the slightest command tone, but none of them dared to object and agreed very readily.


    Seeing that the matter was easily solved by his martial uncle, the turtle spirit Master sighed in his heart, but said cleverly:


    "Martial uncle, this way, please."


    The sick old man nodded faintly, coughing, and slowly followed the turtle spirit Master to leave, and returned to the temporary residence of lingguizong.


    "It''s all gone. We''ll gather in three days."


    Everyone left quickly, no one stayed.


    Mo Jueyuan, Liu Mang and others were relieved to see the old man disappear. They immediately went back to their camp and hid in fear.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t find that when he left, a figure rose quietly by the sea, holding a blue crystal stick in his hand. The red light in the heart of the stick was very eye-catching, but the next moment, the red light disappeared, the figure also disappeared, and only a light voice sounded in place.


    "It''s him."

 Chapter 655

    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, three days have passed. At this time, it''s time to open the five elements mansion.


    The mysterious cave shrouded by the pillar of the five elements is still like a fog, which makes people unable to see clearly. The pillar of the five elements has infinite power. All those who intend to break into it are transformed into fly ash without any suspense. There is no exception.


    However, although the five elements pillar is powerful, it is still a dead thing, and no one can control it. It is not impossible to crack it by relying on its own power. Otherwise, what are the forces in endless waters doing here?


    There are hundreds of people gathered around the five element pillar outside the five element temple. In addition to a group of old monsters, there are also some small people of various forces who follow the orders of their elders. But now they are all waiting outside, waiting for the call of the strong at any time.


    A few days ago, the sick old man of lingguizong, with a light drink, instantly lost the majestic momentum between more than 60 strong people and six beast masters. His strength was unfathomable. Therefore, he was respected by all the old monsters. Now the sick old man is standing in the front of the crowd, showing his position as the leader of the crowd, but no one resists and refutes him, They all follow the sick old man honestly.


    These people come from different forces and families. Although they respect the sick old man on the surface, they secretly calculate in their hearts. After all, this treasure in the five elements mansion is very important, and no one will give up. Moreover, some forces are not inferior to lingguizong, and they are even more unlikely to give up this "attractive cake". Therefore, once the interests appear, they will not give up, No one will listen to the orders of the sick old man any more. Everyone knows this, and the sick old man knows it very well.


    The sick old man bent down and suspended in the sea. Although he didn''t have the slightest fluctuation of vitality, the surrounding water seemed to have a spirit. It gently bypassed the sick old man''s body and flowed a few inches outside his body. No drop of water fell on the sick old man, just like there was a layer of glass around him. But all this was so natural, There is no slightest difference, it makes people feel like the sea should be like this.


    As for the people of the Liu family, they also came here, but on the outside. Mo Jueyuan stands at the back of the crowd, with Liu Mang''s third uncle, Liu Tiancheng, and Liu Xumei. Mo Jueyuan stands in the middle, while Liu Tiancheng and Liu Xumei protect Mo Jueyuan. As for Liu Mang, they stand among several other old monsters who are out of the world. Liu Mang, as the head of the Liu family, is more important to them than Mo Jueyuan, As for Yanfei and yanrou, the father and daughter did not come to Liu''s residence. Although their interests were attractive, there were so many old monsters out of the ordinary world. Yanrou and Yanfei had no bottom in their hearts, so they simply gave up. As for Liu Xuan, who was very happy out of the ordinary world, he stood in front of several people with a very flat look.


    Although several people stood behind, Liu xuansi was not worried, not only because the key to open the cave was in his own hands, but more importantly, before arriving here, Liu Xuan received a family message, which made Liu Xuan very calm, even for the terrible sick old man.


    Although Mo Jueyuan has the lowest strength, he has talked with Xie Tianxing before. Xie Tianxing has made a general prediction about this matter. Although there is a lot of fog, he doesn''t feel bad about it. This is also good news. Although the Liu family promised to help Mo Jueyuan find the transmission array, Mo Jueyuan made some careful preparations, I sort out some of my belongings to prepare for my own future. However, with Haotian Jie in hand, generally speaking, I can''t threaten myself, even the sick elderly in scattered places.


    The sick old man stood at the front and carefully looked at the five huge pillars of five elements in front of him. The colors of the pillars were different, and the light they emitted was extremely strange. Before people entered, they had already felt a vast mystery like the starry sky. The pillars of five elements contained five elements, and the longer they lived, the stronger their power was, The five elements pillar existed in ancient times. After so many years, it is extremely dangerous here.


    Hoo~~~


    A large number of sick old people took a long time to breathe out, but a dignified color appeared on their thin face, and their eyes closed slightly, as if they were recuperating.


    "How about martial uncle?"


    The GUI Ling master asked carefully, his eyes flickering with expectation, but the GUI Ling master was so cunning that he couldn''t see any change in his face.


    The words of the turtle spirit Master immediately attracted everyone''s attention. All the old monsters out of the ordinary world were looking forward to this powerful sick old man finding a way to break the five elements pillar.


    The old man closed his eyes and thought, but did not speak. After a few minutes, he suddenly opened his eyes and sighed


    "I see. I see."


    They were puzzled and did not understand what the old man''s words meant.


    The old man''s face trembled slightly and explained in a deep voice


    "Keke, these five pillars are the pillars of the five elements God, which constitute the five elements God prohibition. This is the cave of the five elements God King."


    The crowd was in an uproar. Although everyone had guessed that the pillar of five elements had something to do with the king of five elements, no one was sure. It was not only because they were not sure, but also because they couldn''t believe it was the cave of the king of five elements.


    "Wu Xing Shen Fu, is this really that lunatic''s cave?"


    "My God, it''s Fengshen''s cave. What can I do about it?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, everyone was helpless, including the sick old man. All the people who had heard of the five elements God King were full of disappointment, and even some people had a touch of fear on their faces. Obviously, they were afraid of the five elements God King.


    Mo Jueyuan has never heard of this name. In fact, Mo Jueyuan did not know many of the strong men in ancient times. No matter how many books are recorded now, they are only one in ten thousand at that time. After so many years, Mo Jueyuan and Liu Mang, even Liu Tiancheng, do not know.


    Liu Xuan, as a strong man, seemed to understand that someone in his family was not clear. He immediately whispered in everyone''s ears to explain the origin of the five elements God King.


    The five elements God King is a powerful Qi practitioner in ancient times. His accomplishments are unfathomable. He turns his hands over to cloud and covers his hands with rain. When he waves his hands, heaven and earth shake, which is very terrible. As for his true accomplishments, no one knows.


    However, according to some ancient books, the five elements God King once fought against the sword devil Fengling sword. Although the final result is unknown, if he can fight against the sword devil, his strength is not much worse than that of the sword devil.


    Although the five elements God King is powerful, he is the most cautious and careful man. Moreover, because of his life experience, the five elements God King is both right and evil, and his style of behavior is quite strange. He looks like a devil but not a devil, sometimes evil and sometimes kind. He can''t feel the law at all. At that time, he was called the God of wind. In fact, he was a "mad God", but few people dare to call him a madman, It became the nickname of Fengshen.


    However, although the five elements God King is powerful, he still can''t escape death. In the "fengsha war", the five elements God King was injured and later found by his enemies. Under the siege of many forces, the five elements God King drank his hatred on the spot, but he also killed and injured several people.


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked when he heard the speech. At the same time, he realized that those old monsters were surprised to say that they were Fengshen and lunatic. It turned out that the five elements God King still had such a name. It seems that this man is really evil and crazy.


    Mo Jue yuan''s mind was still turning. Suddenly, an old and calm voice came out in his ear. It was Liu Xuan.


    "Brother Mo, you must take the key. Don''t take it out."


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t dare to reply. He just nodded his head unintentionally, indicating that he understood.


    In fact, even if Liu Xuan doesn''t say it, Mo Jueyuan will know that he can''t take out the key at the moment. The power of the five elements God King makes his cave more complicated. According to the character of the five elements God King, it''s very likely that he will build his cave into a murderous situation. This is also the reason for everyone''s helpless expression when the sick old man was determined to be the five elements God King''s cave, The five element God King is an evil king. Most people just arrange protection and hiding in his cave. However, the five element God King has a strange personality and is likely to build his cave into a place of death. Anyone who forcibly intrudes into his cave may be killed.


    If Mo Jueyuan takes out the key at this moment, it will certainly cause trouble, and even the Liu family will be attacked by the crowd. Therefore, this key can never be taken out now, nor let Mo Jueyuan take it out. As for how to make the key appear, Mo Jueyuan is not worried. Since Liu Xuan says so, there will be countermeasures. This old monster, take a step and see a hundred steps, I''ve thought about the rest for a long time.


    All the members of the Liu family, including Mo Jueyuan, stood outside the team and did not interrupt. Anyway, the strong man like the sick old man in this place made the decision, and he and others were still waiting.


    On hearing this, the old man was sure to be the cave of the king of five elements. He was happy and worried. He asked


    "Martial uncle, is there any way to break it?"


    With a dry cough, the sick old man pondered slightly and said:


    "Cough, there are ways, but we need to work together."


    With that, the sick old man turned around and looked at all the people. The strong man who had been swept by the sick old man lowered his head subconsciously. Although the sick old man didn''t have the momentum, the invisible feeling of oppression was more difficult to bear.


    The turtle spirit Master was very cunning. He immediately responded and said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle. All of you are here to open Shenjun''s cave. Naturally, you won''t stand by, will you?"


    The last two words are for all those who are strong in the world.


    They all nodded and agreed with a faint smile on their faces. As for what they thought, it''s not known.


    The old man''s eyes suddenly changed and his voice raised


    "Well, in that case, I''ll be frank."

 Chapter 656

    When people heard the words, they were all awe inspiring. They knew that the sick old man had to test the attitude of some parties. However, these old monsters who were out of the ordinary world didn''t care. Even if they wanted to test their attitude, they would mostly ask their disciples to do it. As for these old monsters who were out of the ordinary world, they would not do it willingly.


    Sure enough, the sick old man said directly:


    "The five elements divine mansion is guarded by the five elements divine prohibitions. The five elements divine prohibitions are arranged according to the five elements divine prohibitions. Few people in the world can arrange them, which is one of the unique skills of the five elements divine monarch. If we want to break the five elements divine prohibitions, we can only find ten people with one of the five elements, and form a living" five elements divine prohibitions "according to the arrangement of the five elements divine prohibitions, It should be possible to weaken the five element divine prohibitions. In order to completely break the five element divine prohibitions, it is only possible to destroy the five element divine pillars, unless the strong man who is out of the ordinary world moves in the same way. Although there is no killing chance on the five element divine pillars, few people can break their protection. Therefore, it is necessary to break the divine prohibitions with the divine prohibitions in order to succeed. "


    All of them looked at the front without expression, but they sneered in their hearts. What the sick old man said might really be useful. However, the five elements divine prohibition is so terrible that even the old monster who is out of the ordinary world will die if he enters. Even if the sick old man breaks in by force, he may not be able to find a good way. If he finds some disciples who are not out of the ordinary world, he is going to die, Although I don''t care about my disciples, I can''t make fun of them.


    For a moment, there was some silence in the sea. The silent people didn''t say a word, while the sick old man scanned all the people with sharp eyes. His eyes were shining, and his thin face was quite terrible.


    Standing next to the sick old man was the people of lingguizong. Guilingzun had a smile on his face, but his eyes were very cold. His eyes flickered with sarcastic eyes, and he looked around at the strong people who were out of the ordinary world. He sneered in his heart. The reaction of the people had already been expected by guilingzun. These old people who were out of the ordinary world were not ordinary people. They had expected such a result for a long time, So everyone is waiting for a leader.


    Everyone in the room understood the idea of leaving the world. However, the sick old man would not wait, and he did not want to wait. Immediately, a faint voice rang out


    "Why, do you have any comments? Or do you think my suggestion is inadequate? These five elements must be broken, or at least weakened. Otherwise, no one can get in. "


    With that, the sick old man nodded to the GUI Ling venerable, and made a wink. The GUI Ling venerable immediately nodded, indicated clearly, turned and nodded to a round man behind him. His eyes were calm with a touch of indifference.


    The man, who was ordered by the turtle spirit Master, stepped forward without hesitation and stood in the sea without expression, waiting for the next instruction of the master.


    Lingguizong was the first to declare his position. It''s not good for other forces to pretend to be stupid. Those forces also named a disciple one after another, and their attributes are also different.


    Coincidentally, apart from the original small forces, there are exactly ten remaining forces in this place. Apart from six beast zuns as one force, there are just nine other forces. These are the forces who have several extraterrestrial powers in the endless sea area. If you can obtain these qualifications, you can see the strength of these forces.


    As for the six beast zuns, there were only six, so there were no disciples to send. Immediately, one of them stood up and went forward without hesitation, which means to supplement himself.


    In addition to the six beast zuns, there is no one in the Liu family to send. All the people who come here are at the level of escaping from the ordinary world. Although Liu mang meets the requirements, Liu mang is the head of the minority clan. He is not an abandoned son. Mo Jueyuan holds the key and can''t give up. Therefore, there is no suitable person to send out such a big Liu family.


    Liu Tiancheng looked at it, then whispered a few words to Liu Xuan, and went forward to make up for the lack of places with the beast Zun.


    The sick old man and others looked at the number of people, sneered in their heart, but there was no change on their face, and said in a flat tone:


    "Well, everyone, I will tell you the secret of the operation of the five elements."


    After that, the sick old man took out ten jade pendants. Like the essence of blood jade, these jade pendants were used to record information. Liu Tiancheng and beast Zun also had one.


    Liu Tiancheng and beast Zun, as two of the ten old monsters, naturally understand that these ten people are cannon fodder, but their strength is very strong. Although they are dangerous, they are not in trouble.


    Immediately, ten people quickly began to study the jade pendant. The information in the jade pendant was quickly remembered by ten people.


    Nearly a hundred people around looked at the ten people, and none of them spoke. They were all waiting for them.


    Half an hour later, Liu Tiancheng and the beast first came to their senses. The information in the jade pendant had been thoroughly understood by them. It had to be said that the stronger their strength was, the easier their comprehension was. The remaining eight people were nearly half an hour later than Liu Tiancheng and the beast, and they had just fully understood.


    Looking at the ten people who had finished the preparation, they all looked forward to it. Although they knew that these people were cannon fodder, they still hoped that these cannon fodder had some value. It''s better to break or weaken the five element divine prohibition. At the very least, they should explore the depth of the five element divine prohibition.


    "Let''s go."


    When the ten people stood in a certain order, the voice of the turtle spirit suddenly rang out in the ears of the ten people. According to the information in the jade pendant, the ten selected Qi practitioners released a certain amount of vitality, intending to form a situation of mutual generation and mutual restraint. However, the five elements belong to a broad and profound nature. Not to say that the ten people are only temporarily organized, they are even the ten brothers, It''s impossible to succeed at one time. It''s not a simple way to output energy.


    The vitality of the ten people''s output has not been completely connected, but it has disappeared without a sound. However, this is also expected by everyone. No one spoke and let the ten people continue to experiment.


    "Go on."


    Poof~~


    "Go on."


    Poof~~~


    These vitality burst like bubbles, but as the number of failures increased, gradually, a thin layer of five color film circulated among ten people, as if forming an independent space, covering ten people in it.


    "It worked¡°


    Everyone was very happy. Only the ten people who participated in the experiment had no expression on their faces, and even a little gray on their faces. If they succeeded in the experiment, they thought that they were going to enter the five elements divine prohibition. The five elements divine prohibition even killed the old monsters who were out of the ordinary world. They were not even able to escape from the ordinary world, so they would surely die. Even beast Zun and Liu Tiancheng became cautious. They were strong men in ancient times, If you can compete with the sword devil, such a strong man can arrange a killing move at will, it will be enough to make the escape from the world fall.


    "Let''s go¡°


    The sick old man''s expression remains unchanged, but it''s hard to hide his expectation in his words. In fact, the sick old man is not very sure about the five elements divine prohibition left by the five elements divine monarch. You know, the five elements divine monarch is a pervert who can fight against the sword demon. Can his arrangement be so weak? Since the sick old man confirmed that this is the cave of the five elements God King, he knew that even if he went in, he would die. However, this method of fighting against the five elements God King is not nonsense. If it can be used, it will have some effect. However, the effect depends on the person who performs it.


    With the voice of the sick old man, the ten people presented a circle and stepped towards the five elements divine prohibition step by step. Around their divine body, there was a circle of five color aperture, which was extremely thin and occasionally blurred and swayed. In a twinkling of an eye, it returned to normal. Moreover, with the pace moving forward, the aperture became more and more stable, Obviously, the cooperation and tacit understanding of these ten people are rapidly improving.


    Slowly, the ten people gradually approached the five elements God forbidding, and the breathing of those dozens of people who were out of the worldly realm subconsciously became slight, and the people subconsciously restrained their breathing, so as not to cause anything abnormal.


    Even the sick old man''s eyes gleamed with expectation, and his face was subconsciously nervous.


    When ten people hold a five color light shield of several tens of meters around the five element God''s prohibition, the five element God''s prohibition, which used to run smoothly, suddenly radiates a dazzling light. A surge of waves erupts from the five element God''s prohibition, rolling the surrounding water, constantly churning, and the silt on the bottom of the sea is rolled up. In an instant, the clear water becomes turbid, It''s almost out of everyone''s sight.


    "Hum."


    I don''t know who snorted, a sudden flash of energy, the surrounding turbid water became clear in an instant, the countless silt and sand in an instant pressed to the bottom of the sea, out of the five elements God forbidding around the place, other places, were all pressed down by an inexplicable force, let the sea water roll, there is no silt and silt rolled up.


    With the fluctuation of the five element divine prohibition, the faces of the ten Qi practitioners who hold up the five color mask all change dramatically. Beast Zun and Liu Tiancheng feel a dangerous breath, but the ten people have five color masks to resist. The violent fluctuation of the five element divine prohibition has not affected them.


    "Go."


    Liu Tiancheng and beast Zun had a cold drink together, and ten people began to move to the five elements divine prohibition again.


    The closer the ten people were, the more violent the fluctuation of the five elements divine prohibition was. It seemed that they were resisting. They were shocked and puzzled at the same time.


    Ten meters, eight meters, six meters... Two meters, one meter.


    As the people kept walking, finally, in the violent fluctuation of the five elements divine prohibition, the Qi practitioner of lingguizong stepped into the five elements divine prohibition first, and the five color mask suddenly shook violently, as if it was going to break, which made all the people turn pale. The strong one in the distance was even more nervous, almost more nervous than ten people.


    However, although the five color mask was shaking unsteadily, it was back to normal in an instant. Ten people continued to walk in. In an instant, all of them fell into the five elements divine prohibition.


    When all people enter the moment, the five elements god suddenly appeared dramatic changes.

 Chapter 657

    At the moment when all the ten people entered, the five elements divine prohibition suddenly changed dramatically.


    In the five elements God''s prohibition, the thick fog originally covered everything, but at this moment, the thick fog rolled like boiling water, boiling ceaselessly. Moreover, the five huge five elements God pillars were shining with bright light, and a more huge and bright light curtain appeared, just like the light mask formed by the previous ten people, just this light curtain, It''s hundreds of times bigger than the light shield formed by the ten people.


    Everyone was shocked by such a huge five color mask. Everyone''s face suddenly became ugly. Everyone felt how powerful and violent the fluctuation of power on the five color mask was, let alone a state of escape. Even if all the people present were added up, the fluctuation of the mask might not be violent.


    "How could that be?"


    With such a terrible light shield, people almost have no hope for the ten people who broke into it. Let alone these ten people, even if they are changed into ten escape situations, they may not be able to resist. The fluctuation of this force is beyond people''s imagination.


    The surrounding area is still churning violently, just like the sea water is boiling, constantly churning and surging. Fortunately, there is still nameless force on the ground to suppress, so that the whole sea area is not blinded by the sand.


    "Old six."


    "Made in heaven."


    The remaining five of the six beast statues, Liu Xuan and Liu Xumei of the Liu family all screamed out in amazement, and their expressions were extremely ugly. It''s not that bad. It''s already damaged a strong man who has left the world. If he enters it, there are many organs in it, and he doesn''t know how many people will be lost.


    Liu Mang''s eyes stare at the huge five color mask, his expression is stupefied, and he stands motionless in the sea. Liu mang is not deterred by the five color mask, but he can''t believe that his overbearing third uncle will be swallowed so easily? Not even a single spray?


    "It''s impossible. It''s not true. How could uncle San be so easy to... It''s impossible!"


    Liu mang didn''t believe all this. The five color mask was huge. When the mask lit up, everything inside was completely covered. He could not see the situation inside, just like he was in the thick fog.


    Mo Jueyuan is also expressionless at the moment. He has a dignified look in his eyes, but his soul is separated. He goes back to haotianjie and finds Xie Tianxing to help him predict.


    Although Xie Tianxing can''t predict in Haotian ring, it''s because Mo Jueyuan blocked Haotian ring. If you open Haotian ring, Xie Tianxing will be able to predict.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xie Tianxing has predicted a general situation. Although it is limited to the reasons of cultivation, it can''t be predicted completely, but there are still clues.


    "There is only one picture. It seems that they are trapped, but they are alive. However, I feel a little strange from it. It seems that there is a conspiracy in it. You should be more careful yourself."


    Although Xie Tianxing also wants to predict more, his strength is so strong that he can''t predict any more. Therefore, Xie Tianxing just tells Mo Jueyuan what he sees and asks him to be more careful.


    Mo Jueyuan nodded, said thanks, and then quickly went back to his body. Mo didn''t tell Liu mang the news. If Liu mang showed his flaws, it would easily make the Liu family fall into passivity and danger. These old foxes can do anything to get fat in their mouths.


    "Third uncle..."


    Liu mang is still sad. Although he doesn''t want to believe it, the fact is in front of him. No matter how he refutes it, it''s useless. That''s the fact.


    At this moment, a palm was suddenly pressed on Liu Mang''s shoulder. At the same time, a solemn voice sounded in Liu Mang''s ear


    "Mind you, don''t think about it. It won''t be so easy."


    It''s Liu Xuan.


    "Yes."


    As the ancestor of the Liu family, Liu Xuan''s words are still weighty. Liu mang immediately put away his sadness, his eyes suddenly became firm, staring at the five color mask coldly. In his heart, he secretly decided to break the five color mask and find the third uncle.


    The sick old man stood in the front, looking at the suddenly enlarged five color mask, his expression suddenly became dignified. From the five color mask, he felt the breath of danger. The five color mask could definitely threaten him, but the ten people who entered did not build any trees, which could be said to be in vain.


    "It seems that they can only rush up. Although the five elements divine prohibition and the five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining, it also has an upper limit. If it is too powerful and exceeds the upper limit, it will surely be destroyed. Can''t the nearly 70 people break down the five color mask with all their strength?"


    The sick old man thought in his heart and made a decision in an instant. Looking at all the people around him, he immediately snorted coldly.


    "Hum."


    The cold hum sounds like a bolt from the blue. It suddenly rings in everyone''s ears. An invisible momentum instantly envelops everyone. Suddenly, everyone calms down in an instant. Their faces are extremely ugly. They are threatened again and again. Although the other side is very strong, these ten people are not ordinary people. It''s hard for them to face the threat, but they are not, But no one dares to say anything more. The sick old man is so terrible. If he says too much, he will not feel comfortable.


    Looking at the silence of the crowd, the old man''s expression eased slightly and said faintly:


    "Since the method fails, use the next one."


    People''s expressions suddenly changed. These old guys have lived for hundreds of years. Even if they don''t understand it, they will guess that in order to break the yuan ban, they have to use brute force besides skillful force. Just now, skillful force has failed. Now they can only use brute force, and brute force needs to enter the five color mask. Who dares to go?


    Suddenly, the dry water beast, one of the few beasts who had not spoken, raised his hand to stop and solemnly said:


    "No, wait a minute. It hasn''t failed yet."


    The red water beast beside him stepped forward and immediately said:


    "Our six brothers have a special way to sense each other''s existence. My fourth brother is still alive and well. How can he be regarded as a failure?"


    Hearing this, the sick old man''s eyes suddenly burst out with a touch of pure light. Subconsciously, he looked at the five color mask, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he fell into thinking.


    Liu mang was relieved when he heard the speech. Liu Tiancheng''s strength was not weak. Since the other party was ok, it means that Liu Tiancheng would be OK. Liu Mang''s heart was completely relieved.


    "Don''t worry, big brother."


    Mo Jueyuan patted Liu mang on the shoulder, put his palm on Liu Mang''s shoulder and comforted him in a low voice.


    Liu mangmeng raised his head, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he nodded solemnly, reached out and patted the palm of his shoulder, indicating that he was OK.


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles a little and takes back his palm. A strange look flashed in his eyes. Even if he doesn''t speak any more, he stays at the side of Mr. Liu.


    Liu Xumei looked at Liu Mang and then at Mo Jueyuan. His eyes were full of thoughts. In a moment, he returned to normal and continued to stare at the five color mask in the distance.


    As the only super strong man here, the sick old man''s words are the imperial edict. At least now, no one dares to openly resist. Therefore, the sick old man does not speak, and no one dares to make abnormal movements among the dozens of people who are out of the ordinary world.


    The sick old man closed his eyes and thought. Although his eyes were closed, he could still feel the flash of light in his eyes from time to time. Although there was no surging momentum on his body, an inexplicable feeling lingered in everyone''s heart, making everyone feel great pressure and standing in the same place.


    "Why? Impossible? This place... "


    The thin hands of the sick old man danced rapidly, and almost transparent weak silk threads kept flying out of the sea. With the disappearance of these silk threads, the sick old man''s expression became more and more serious, with a touch of shock on his face and a few words in his mouth unconsciously.


    Although they heard the words of the sick old man, no one knew what it meant. The silk thread flying out of the sick old man''s hand was made by the vitality of the sick old man''s body, which had a special effect. However, no one knew what the specific effect was. Therefore, they just stood by the sick old man with a puzzled face, At any time.


    Suddenly, the sick old man''s eyes suddenly opened, and his thin and bent body suddenly burst out a surge of momentum, whistling and scattered around. The surrounding sea water was suddenly impacted into the distance, and there was not a drop of sea water around him for several feet, and even the names of tuofan surrounding his body were pushed into the distance without exception, The elderly with simple diseases are not targeted at some people. These people are just regressive and have not been hurt.


    "It''s so weird here. It makes people feel weird. It''s really weird. The five elements God is the crazy God in the legend. His style is crazy and weird."


    The sick old man sighed. He always felt that there was something abnormal here, but he couldn''t find the root. Just one entrance had already baffled so many people. The sick old man doubted whether he and others could really enter the cave of the five elements God King and find the treasures inside?


    Just when the sick old man sighed and the strong people were helpless, the five color light mask which was urged by the five elements god suddenly changed. The five color light mask was like a huge pot upside down. A clear crack cut across the five color light mask.


    Click.


    A crisp sound immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone was stunned. Looking at the crack, they didn''t know what to do.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone was shocked and didn''t know what had happened.


    Click.


    Bang.


    Five color mask, broken.

 Chapter 658

    Five color mask, broken.


    The crowd was stunned.


    The power of the five elements divine prohibition is so powerful that it is like grinding and killing ants. Why is it broken now for no reason?


    All of a sudden, the crowd immediately responded and said in surprise:


    "By the way, it''s them. They didn''t fail. They succeeded. They succeeded."


    All of them were overjoyed, and the five color light shield broke, which means that the gate of the five elements God King''s cave has been opened to all of us. There are countless treasures in it. How can they not be excited?


    The five color light shield broke, like a broken glass bowl, instantly turned into countless pieces, scattered in the surrounding sea water, quietly dissipated, leaving only five thick pillars, no light scattered, as if it had been destroyed.


    Seeing that the pillar of five elements looks like this, some people completely believe it, and the ban of five elements has been broken. However, among these old monsters, there are many deep-seated people, especially the most powerful ones. When they see that the five color mask is broken, they are not excited. On the contrary, they show more and more serious feelings. The tiancanzun, who has been staying outside, leads his younger brothers, Seeing this scene, the tiancanzun''s eyes were even more frightened, but most people were excited and few people noticed it.


    Others didn''t notice it, but Mo Jueyuan, who had been observing all around, saw that the venerable tiancanzun was a person of a thousand years ago. He was older than most of the people here, and he was even more cunning. Since he would show such an expression, it was obvious that this place was not as simple as he thought. Mo Jueyuan quietly approached Liu Xumei, He looked around cautiously in his eyes and was on guard in his heart. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking subconsciously:


    "The five elements God King has been called the evil king again. He can''t really be so evil. Is this a game in the middle?"


    Just as some old monsters could not bear the temptation of the treasures in the cave and were ready to move forward, the old man''s shrill voice suddenly rang out:


    "All stand still, God forbid has not been broken."


    The shrill cry of the sick old man immediately calmed everyone. A group of old monsters just moved their steps and suddenly stopped. All of them looked at the sick old man, and even some people''s eyes were twinkling with unhappy eyes. It seemed that they were very angry at the sick old man''s stopping them. But the strength of the sick old man was there. Even if they were unhappy, they just dared to be angry.


    They were puzzled, but they asked, and the turtle spirit asked for everyone


    "Martial uncle, what''s the matter? Isn''t the five elements forbidden broken?"


    Before the old man answered, suddenly, the surrounding sea water suddenly vibrated violently. Every inch, every drop of sea water was shaking violently, and the amplitude was also faster and faster. Finally, the vibration of the surrounding sea water had distorted the surrounding space. A group of strong people who were out of the ordinary environment showed their protection and forced the surrounding sea water away from their side, It''s not hurt by the sea.


    Ah~~~


    Poop, poop, poop~~~


    Just in a flash, the disciples brought by the major forces on the periphery, one by one, burst like bombs. The whole person turned into a blood dance, and there was not even a shred left.


    The scream rang out all over the sea for a moment. In a moment, dozens of disciples around them turned into blood mist. Even their weapons and storage rings were not left. There was only a human blood mist. In the turbulent sea, it coagulated and did not disperse, as if it had been wrapped up.


    "Ah, my son..."


    Everyone was stunned, then an old monster suddenly rang out a shrill scream, subconsciously toward a blood mist.


    The old man''s face changed dramatically, and his eyes suddenly shot out two rays. Waving his hands, two sharp lights flashed by, and the sound of breaking the air suddenly shot at the crazy old monster.


    Poof, poof.


    The old monster suddenly turned his head and looked at the sick old man. His eyes were sullen and venomous. Unexpectedly, the sick old man was so insidious.


    Not only the old monster''s eyes were sullen and venomous, but even the other old monsters also looked carefully at the sick old man and subconsciously stepped back. The old monster did not kill him at will, but it was hard to ensure that others would survive next time.


    "Master, what do you mean? There is no hatred between our Shenjian sect and Linggui sect. Why did you hurt the elder of our sect?"


    A leader of shenjianzong, who is free from the worldly realm, asks the sick old man with a gloomy expression.


    The sick old man ignored, but sighed


    "Well, it''s late. It''s late. It''s a big trouble."


    Everyone was stunned, but before they could react, the surrounding water suddenly changed.


    The sea water, which has been shaking violently, suddenly stops. Dozens of blood mist in the sea water instantly dissipates and melts into the sea water. The sea water, which originally has a fishy smell, is now infected with the smell of blood, which is pungent.


    The sea has just stopped, but the bottom of the sea is turbulent. In the surrounding ten miles, the earth suddenly split, and the columns with strange colors and strange lights slowly rose up.


    All the people were stunned and looked around. They saw such pillars. One of them was erected in a round shape in every ten miles around. There were nine pillars with different colors. However, the five pillars disappeared when people didn''t pay attention to them. The colors of five of the nine pillars reappeared were different, It is the color of the five elements. As for the remaining four, one is black, one is white, one is gray and one is transparent.


    With the appearance of the nine pillars, the nine different pillars suddenly light up a faint halo, but this time the halo color is exactly the same as the pillar itself, only the transparent pillar, without any light, just standing quietly in the sea.


    The nine pillars are stronger, higher and thicker than the five elements pillars. The gap between them is twice as big. The materials used in the nine pillars are more and more precious than the five elements pillars. Obviously, the value of the nine pillars is far more than the five elements pillars, but it also reflects the divine prohibition of the mysterious nine pillars, It will be more powerful.


    The rest of the 60 odd old monsters stood together, facing all directions, carefully staring at the nine pillars around them. Their vitality was vaguely mobilized and they were ready to give a sharp blow at any time.


    Just then, the surrounding sea water suddenly vibrated slightly again. A banter voice, with endless smile and a touch of coldness, sounded in everyone''s ears


    "Hey, hey, hey, guys, how''s it going? Is the gift given to you by my God Jun very enjoyable? Hahaha, the five element God ban is just a cover, you can break it at will. However, breaking the five element God ban will really show up. Hey, hey, hey, you have a good experience. Oh, I almost forgot to tell you, There are countless treasures in the cave of our God King. Even in ancient times, they are extremely precious. If you want to get them, you should work hard. But we God King should remind you to be careful to lose your life. Ha ha ha ha ha... "


    People are stiff. This voice is definitely the voice of the five elements God King. Although no one has seen him, from his self talk, it is absolutely the five elements God King. Just listening to the voice, people feel the evil spirit.


    "My God, the king of five elements... Isn''t he dead?"


    "It''s impossible. The five elements God King is surrounded and killed by many strong people. No matter how strong he is, he can''t survive."


    "Did the king of the five elements have expected that there would be such a day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion, and the voices were mixed with all kinds of emotions, or fear, or surprise. But Mo Jueyuan in the crowd was a little stunned. What he had just said in his heart came true. This is really a game in the middle. If one yuan ban is broken, there will be another, and a stronger one. It''s really terrible, It''s a total kill.


    "By the way, the essence of blood jade! I have the essence of blood jade, which is the key to open the cave. I should be able to resist the erosion of the God''s prohibition of returning to one. "


    Mo Jueyuan immediately thought of the essence of blood jade in his hand. However, he did not dare to take it out. Now, he is definitely looking for death. Moreover, so many people break into the cave of the five elements God King, and the good things are certainly not enough. Let''s go through the "screening" of the unified God prohibition.


    Mo Jueyuan made up his mind and stood quietly among the Liu family, waiting for the right time.


    At this time, there was a mist in the place where the five element divine prohibition existed before. After the five element divine pillar disappeared, people were attracted by the nine divine pillars of the five element divine prohibition, and no one noticed. At this moment, the mist floated slowly, revealing several figures, standing in the mist, slowly showing.


    "Who is it?"


    Someone found the figure, and suddenly he was startled. As an old monster, he almost flew up. However, his exclamation attracted most people''s attention.


    The mist dissipated, revealing the figure inside.


    Ten people.


    All of them were relieved. It turned out that they were ten people who had entered the five elements divine prohibition before. Now they stood upright in the sea, their eyes full of confusion, staring straight ahead.


    Liu mang saw Liu Tiancheng, one of the ten people, and his face suddenly showed a happy look. Subconsciously, he was about to go forward, but he was caught by Liu Xuan. He saw Liu Xuan staring at Liu Tiancheng with a dignified face, shaking his head and motioning Liu mang to stay away.


    "What happened to them?"


    At the moment, people also found the problem. The ten people were still, as if they were stupid. Their eyes were confused, and they didn''t have the sense of flexibility at all.


    Some of the people wanted to get close to them and have a look. Unexpectedly, just after taking three steps, the whole body trembled and suddenly stopped.


    Ah


    A shrill scream suddenly came out of the mouth of the old monster who was out of the ordinary world. It was creepy.

 Chapter 659

    Ah


    A shrill scream suddenly came out of the mouth of the old monster who was out of the ordinary world. It was creepy.


    Everyone was shocked and stared at the old monster. After seeing the old monster, his eyes were even more frightened.


    The old monster stepped out three steps. In the surrounding space, a nearly transparent gray light suddenly appeared, and shot the old monster in an instant. In everyone''s astonished eyes, the man seemed to be melted, and his mouth uttered a shrill scream. The whole man turned into a pool of meat mud, floating in the space, slowly shrinking, until completely disappeared.


    "Dead..."


    "A strong man out of the ordinary world, just like this... Died?"


    ¡­¡­


    People''s hearts are filled with cold air. Such an old monster is immortal, but few people can kill it. Now, it''s quietly obliterated by a gray light, and even no trace is left. If it didn''t happen in front of people''s eyes, people would think they were dreaming.


    The sick old man is the only old monster who transcends the world. Looking at the nine pillars around him, his face is also very ugly. Especially when he sees the four pillars which are black, white, gray and transparent, his face is even more difficult to see. His eyes also become extremely dignified, and even his eyes twinkle with fear.


    "The five elements, Yin, Yang, chaos... My God, the five elements God King, is so strong?"


    The sick old man looked around at the nine pillars in despair, whispered in his mouth, and lost his look in his eyes, completely losing his previous power.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, there was a shrill scream around again. As before, some people melted into a pool of blood mud and completely melted away without any sound. The crowd was even more agitated.


    "Ah..."


    Without waiting for people to come up with a way to deal with it, several people have turned into blood mud. However, these people are the old monsters in the outer world. In other words, they will die layer by layer until all of them are wiped out.


    "Oh, no, it''s too severe to be unified."


    Mo Jueyuan is located in the third floor of the crowd, not the center, but not the most outside. Seeing that the old monsters who are out of the ordinary world have no resistance for a long time, Mo Jueyuan feels cold in his heart and immediately says to Liu Xumei and Liu Mang:


    "Come here quickly."


    Several people know that the God of unification is too strange. Only the essence of blood jade can save themselves.


    In fact, although the essence of blood jade is treasured, it has no such ability. It is only because it is the "key" refined by the five elements God King. There is a special power in it, which can protect the holder to survive these killing moves. This is also the last move left by the five elements God King. After all, holding the essence of blood jade is even his own disciple, To inherit one''s own mantle, if one is threatened by others, is it not a waste? Therefore, the purpose of this holy prohibition is to keep his disciples and enter the cave smoothly.


    Although the sick old man and several other super strong men can''t compete with the five elements God King, as the high-level of a big force, they also have immeasurable treasures. Moreover, for this exploration, these people specially brought some treasures to deal with emergencies.


    "Glare shield, drive."


    With a roar, the sick old man suddenly appeared in front of him with an oval light shield like a rainbow, which instantly turned into a light shield and put the GUI Ling venerable and several other people of the Linggui sect under protection. As for others, the sick old man was powerless. What''s more, people from other forces were not in the same mind with him. The more they died, the more they would share the treasure, The more each person gets, the less sick old people will do such stupid things.


    However, since these people are qualified to continue to explore, they are naturally valuable. Not only the sick old people have treasures, but other people also have treasures.


    "The scabbard of the sword, protect."


    "Sunburn, open."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A roar of rage continues to ring out. In this space without the slightest sea water, the lights suddenly light up. One by one, the hoods protect several people, constantly resisting the gray light coming from the surrounding.


    Although these people had made preparations, they still died a lot of dignitaries. Basically, every force had a loss. Even the Liu family lost one of them. However, the Liu family did not rely on Mo Jueyuan''s blood jade essence. Now it was not the time to light up. The Liu family took out a stone tablet the size of a palm and turned it into a light curtain to protect several people, The outside gray light constantly flies out to hit the light curtain, but it just makes the light curtain shake, without any trace of breakage. Obviously, this stone tablet is not an ordinary thing.


    "By the way, third uncle."


    He and others were safe, but Liu mang also remembered that third uncle Liu Tiancheng was still outside. Was he killed by the gray light?


    Liu mang hurried to look for the ten people, but found that they were still standing in the same place with confused eyes, as if they had been fixed. There was a light fog around his body. The fog was extremely thin, and he couldn''t see it if he didn''t look carefully. Although Mo Jueyuan''s strength was the weakest, Mo Jueyuan could also see that the fog around Liu Tiancheng blocked the gray light, As soon as the gray light meets the fog, it will automatically pass by. Although the ten people have no treasure to guard, they are safe and sound.


    "Three uncles have nothing to do."


    Mo Jueyuan patted Liu mang on the shoulder, which was also a relief. Although he didn''t have much contact with Liu Tiancheng, Liu Tiancheng left a good impression on Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan liked him very much, so he was worried about his safety.


    At this time, in addition to the ten or so places where they died at first, the rest of them all protected themselves with all kinds of treasures in time. Now, the whole reincarnation divine prohibition seems to have suddenly come back to life. Countless gray rays are flying like arrows, and they constantly hit the light shield on the people. The light shield fluctuated, although it didn''t break, However, with the increasing density of gray light, it is only a matter of time to break the light shield. Once the light shield is broken, none of the people exposed to the gray light can survive. Therefore, we must find a way out before these protective light shields are broken.


    "Martial uncle, what should I do?"


    Although the old monsters on the scene are not ordinary people, they still can''t see enough in front of the five elements God King, which is called crazy God and evil king. People can only place their hopes on the only super strong man, the sick old man.


    The old man''s eyes were dignified, and the light in his eyes was constantly flashing. He was staring at the nine pillars around him. With the inquiry of the turtle spirit, the old man suddenly moved his hand, waved his hand and shot at the transparent pillar.


    Pop.


    The energy dissipated, and Shenzhu didn''t react at all. It was still as before, emitting crystal clear crystal awn, pure and white.


    "Not it."


    The old man frowned and shook his head. Then he continued to turn his eyes to the next few pillars. He also waved his hand to strike a strong force. However, before he got close to the pillar, he was melted by the light of the pillar and had no effect.


    The sick old man kept shaking his head and making every effort, but all of them were the same result. Without approaching, he was melted by the light on the divine pillar. At the moment, the gray light in the surrounding space was more and more dense, and the speed was faster and faster. People only felt that there was a gray light in front of them, and they even had to block the surrounding space. Once the gray light was too dense, Around the line of sight blocked, at that time, can really be sure to die.


    All of a sudden, a low voice with surprise suddenly rang out. Everyone''s eyes turned to the source of the voice, but the old man looked at the distance with a happy face, where the transparent pillar stood.


    The old man couldn''t care to explain. His hands danced quickly, and he flew out dozens of strong Qi in a strange shape, whistling over the gray light, and then hit the transparent pillar. The pillar trembled. Then, the other eight pillars around him suddenly swayed, and a thin fog suddenly appeared around the gray light, Is rapidly becoming rich, in the rapid thickening of the fog, a more and more clear stone road, appeared in front of the public, the stone road has been extended to the distance, and the end of the stone road, is a fuzzy fog, can only see a shadow, obscured by the fog.


    "This is the exit. Come on, step on it."


    The old man''s eyes brightened, and he rushed to the people beside him


    In fact, even if he doesn''t speak, people will know that this stone road is the way to escape. Not only a few of them know it, but also others who see it understand that this road is probably the only way to survive.


    "Come on, get on the stone road, come on."


    "Don''t squeeze. Come one by one."


    "Let me go first, I can''t stand it. Let me go first, ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    The scene was chaotic. Everyone rushed to the stone road, but everyone was trapped in the thick fog, which was extremely strange and could stop all exploration. In other words, even if two people were face-to-face, they didn''t know the existence of each other. Therefore, some people who were eager to escape ran into others.


    Looking at the chaotic scene, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes flashed and his heart moved. He immediately whispered to Liu Mang:


    "Brother, let''s go into the cave while there is chaos."


    When Liu mang heard this, he also had a fiery look in his eyes. He immediately nodded and said:


    "Brother, do you want to take my aunt and third uncle with them?"


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head slightly and said:


    "Others can, but the third uncle is trapped, and we can''t find him. Why don''t you and I go first and see what exists in the cave. Maybe there is a mechanism to control the cave. Then we can save the third uncle."


    Liu mang thought it was true. He immediately spoke to Liu Xuan and others without hesitation and told them Mo Jueyuan''s words.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the thick fog around him, and his heart moved. The essence of blood jade appeared in his hand. Mo Jueyuan put the energy into his body, and suddenly, the essence of blood jade scattered a faint blood light, which was very conspicuous in the fog. But the attention of people around him was on the stone road.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the essence of blood jade in his hand and drank it softly


    "Go."


    With the flash of blood light, suddenly, several people disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 660

    Mo Jueyuan urged the essence of blood jade. The blood light from the essence of blood jade covered Liu Mang, Liu Xumei and Liu Xuan. Mo Jueyuan also had an inexplicable consciousness in his heart. When he thought about it, the essence of blood jade and Mo Jueyuan disappeared into the God''s prohibition and appeared in front of a grotesque cave.


    The cave is located on the hillside of a small hill with a height of only 100 meters. In front of the cave, there is a prominent stone platform, on which the curved lines are depicted, mysterious and weird,


    The entrance of the cave is not big, or even very small. It is only half a meter in size. Basically, only one child can get in and out. If adults want to get in, they have to climb in. Even if they are a little fat, they can''t get in at all.


    It''s dark in the cave, and you can''t see the situation inside from the outside. Even if it''s to stimulate vitality to enhance your eyesight, it''s useless. What you see is still dark. If you stare at the cave carefully, you will feel that the cave seems to turn into a ferocious beast, open your mouth and wait for food to enter your mouth automatically. It''s terrible, however, As long as the eyes blink, all these feelings will disappear completely, the cave is still which cave, is still dark, just make people feel more strange.


    All this is not the most bizarre. The most bizarre thing is that the environment around this hill seems to be in the void. There are no flowers, no trees, no life. Even the air is very little. If Mo Jueyuan hadn''t stopped breathing for a while, he would have been suffocated.


    There is no object around. At the foot of the hill, there is nothing. This hill appears in the nothingness alone. Around the hill, there is a light soft light, with a touch of light gold. When it shines on the hill, it puts a layer of gold on the hill.


    Mo Jueyuan was holding the essence of blood jade. He was surrounded by a layer of blood light. Liu mang also stood among them. Except for Liu Tiancheng and the one who died, there were only seven people left in front of the cave.


    Liu Xuan, the oldest of the seven, had far more experience and insight than others. Before making a specific judgment, all of them stood still, and no one dared to move at will. The five elements God junduan was extremely evil and set such a strong yuan ban at the entrance of the cave. Mo Jueyuan doubted that those people would survive.


    The seven of them looked left and right, up and down, but they could see nothing. The most important thing was that there was nothing else here except the cave entrance and the hill at the foot. There was really nothing to look at. Mo Jueyuan asked Liu Xuan in silence


    "Master, this cave is not the cave of the five elements God King, is it?"


    In fact, not only Mo Jueyuan thought so, but also other people thought so. After all, there was nothing else in this place except caves. What brought them here was the "key" made by the five elements God King himself. People had to think so. Of course, it was just a guess. After all, no one was sure before they entered.


    Liu Xuan was not sure. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said:


    "I''m not sure, but this cave should be the cave of the five elements God King. Besides, there''s no other way for us to enter the cave."


    There is nothing around. There is no way to go. There is no place to go except a cave.


    "But this cave is too damn small."


    Liu mang on one side was full of depression. The entrance of the cave was only half a meter high. Even if Liu mang was lying on the ground, it was hard to get in. Who made him the strongest.


    "Hey, hey."


    Mo Chueh yuan chuckles. Now he reflects that Liu mang is so big that it''s not easy to enter the cave.


    All the time, Liu has been staring at the entrance of the cave. He doesn''t speak. He looks thoughtful in his eyes. At this moment, Liu suddenly raises his head, looks excited, and says in his voice:


    "I know. It''s Xumi''s divine prohibition. It''s a powerful means in ancient times. This cave seems very small. If we get close to it, it should become extremely huge. The five elements God King is really powerful. Even this magical yuan prohibition can be set up. It''s not just an ordinary Yuan prohibition, it can even become a divine prohibition. Ordinary people can''t set it up for their whole life."


    Liu''s words, with a strong reverence, eyes wide open, without blinking staring at the cave entrance, eyes in full bloom, as if to see the most interesting things.


    Mo Jueyuan felt puzzled when he heard the speech. He didn''t know much about Yuanjin, because he didn''t get there yet. Even the simplest Yuanjin can''t be set up. Yuanjin is a sign of escaping from the world, just like flying is a sign of flying in the sky. It''s absolutely impossible not to reach the realm.


    "Xumi''s divine prohibition is to hide all things between Xumi. Outsiders may see that they are very small, even the size of sand and dust, but they are a huge heaven and earth. It is said that if they practice to the extreme, they can turn into a magical world, one sand and one world."


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked. Not only Mo Jueyuan, but also Liu Mang, Liu Xuan, Liu Zhanhe and several other powerful people who were out of the ordinary world were shocked by Liu Xumei''s words. One sand and one world. What a terrible power it would take to achieve this. If this cave is really like this, what a terrible power it would be for the king of the five elements?


    Liu Xumei is very interested in Yuanjin, so he studies it deeply. As long as some powerful Yuanjin in ancient times can be found in ancient books, Liu Xumei has basically studied it. This Xumi Shenjin is one of the Shenjin that Liu Xumei most yearns for and respects. This means of "one sand, one world" makes Liu Xumei yearn for it. Therefore, for this Xumi Shenjin, There is also a lot of research, but it is only limited to cultivation, but it can not be arranged. However, for the scene in front of us, Liu Xumei recognized that there is a trace of Xumi''s divine prohibition at the entrance.


    Liu Xuan and others obviously knew Liu Xumei very well, and knew that she had a deep research on Yuan ban. Liu Xuan immediately said to Mo Jueyuan:


    "Manmei has done a lot of research on Yuan ban. Since she says so, most of them will not make mistakes. Let''s go in."


    Although Liu Xuan is stronger than Mo Jueyuan, he still shows enough respect for Mo Jueyuan, who has the essence of blood jade. Mo Jueyuan holds the essence of blood jade in his hand. In this strange place, the essence of blood jade is no different from a gold medal. On the way back, people say that they have to rely on the essence of blood jade, so they have a good relationship with Mo Jueyuan, There''s absolutely nothing wrong. Although he can kill Mo Jueyuan in an instant, Liu Xuan doesn''t intend to do so. I don''t know why, he always feels that Mo Jueyuan is not simple. Liu Xuan can''t really kill each other. Therefore, Liu Xuan will never take risks. The most important thing is that they don''t have any conflict of interest. Mo Jueyuan just wants to leave, but those treasures and so on, Mo Jueyuan didn''t care much.


    "Well, let''s go in and have a look. We''ll see if it is."


    As Mo Jueyuan moves forward, Liu Xuan and others move forward with Mo Jueyuan. The bloody mask still covers the seven people. Liu Zhanhe, who is in the mask, is very dissatisfied with Liu Xuan''s performance. He thinks that Mo Jueyuan is just a boy in a changed situation. He just kills him directly. Why should he be so friendly to him? It''s not like nothing happened here, However, Liu Xuan didn''t do it, and Liu Zhanhe didn''t dare to do it easily. Although Liu Zhanhe thought that even if he killed Mo Jueyuan, Liu Xuan wouldn''t punish himself for this, but Liu Xuan hated not to listen to orders. Even if it was against his orders, Liu Zhanhe didn''t dare to do it. Therefore, he had to bear it, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, He stared at Mo Jueyuan coldly, and his killing intention loomed in his eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan was walking in front of him. Suddenly, he felt like a grain of grass on his back. His back was cold. Mo Jueyuan''s muscles were tense and alert. When Mo Jueyuan looked back and saw Liu Zhanhe''s gloomy eyes, he naturally understood that it was Liu Zhanhe who wanted to kill him. Mo Jueyuan was alert, but he didn''t do it, but he sneered in his heart. As if it hadn''t happened, he went on.


    Originally, Mo Jueyuan and others were only a few steps away from the cave entrance. However, when they walked forward, they found that the cave entrance was getting bigger and bigger, but the distance between them and the cave was rapidly widening, as if a rubber band had been stretched, and the distance was getting farther and farther.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Jueyuan and others were not surprised but happy, especially Liu Xumei. The excitement and joy in his heart were revealed and could not be concealed.


    "Ha ha, it''s really Xumi. Let''s go and speed up."


    Liu can''t wait. His expectation and excitement for Xumi''s divine prohibition have far exceeded his expectation for the treasures in the cave.


    "Yes."


    Mo Chueh yuan let out a sound, and then his speed suddenly increased. The bloody mask that enveloped all the people also accelerated and moved forward. All the people immediately increased their speed and followed Mo Chueh yuan closely.


    With the distance getting closer and closer, Mo Jueyuan''s speed is getting faster and faster. Fortunately, all the people around him are out of the ordinary world. Liu mang is taken by a strong man out of the ordinary world, and his speed can keep up with him. However, this also makes people look at Mo Jueyuan with new eyes. Liu Mang, who is only half a step away from the ordinary world, can''t catch up with him. How terrible is mo Jueyuan''s speed.


    With the approach of the cave, Mo Jueyuan was so excited that he wanted to go in and look for the teleportation array. At the moment, they could see that the cave, which was only half a meter in height, was nearly 100 meters high.


    All of a sudden, in the dark cave, two green lights were lit up, like lanterns, but the light was green.


    They were shocked and stopped. They stared at the green light spot in the cave. They saw that it was a living creature.

 Chapter 661

    They were shocked and stopped. They stared at the green light spot in the cave. They saw that it was a living creature.


    "Is this... Wolf?"


    After a short period of stupefaction, people have reflected that these two green eyes are not the eyes of the wolf? However, the wolf''s eyes are too big. Each eye is the size of a fist.


    Looking at the green eyes in the dark cave opposite, Mo Jueyuan suddenly remembered that Yan Fei found this relic. When he overheard the conversation of another man, he heard the word "demon wolf". Obviously, the demon wolf was talking about the wolf in front of him.


    "Wolf? Why are there wolf demons? Haven''t they been closed for millions of years? "


    Looking at the two green lights flashing in the cave, Liu mang was not alarmed. His words were full of curiosity.


    The lifespan of Qi practitioners is really long, but it doesn''t mean there is no limit. The more powerful Qi practitioners are, the longer their lifespan will be. It''s normal for an old monster to leave the world for tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years. However, nothing ever exists and it''s impossible to live for millions of years. But the wolf demon who can only see his eyes is very old, People doubted the wolf demon''s cultivation.


    "Be careful, everyone."


    Liu Xuan, together with several old monsters, stepped forward, blocking Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang behind, facing the huge cave entrance in the distance.


    Two fist sized eyes were constantly flashing green light, shaking in the eyes of the people, and slowly moving forward. In a twinkling of an eye, they arrived at the junction of the darkness of the cave entrance and the light of the outside world. For a moment, the people held their breath, and their expressions became more dignified.


    Liu Xuan and Liu Xumei are full of vitality and ready to take action. However, Liu Xumei has no bottom in his heart. This wolf demon, who has not appeared, has a very strong fluctuation, even more powerful than the sick old man.


    Click, click, click


    A slow sound of footsteps came from the cave, and the green eyes became darker and darker with the light near the exit of the cave. When the green light of the wolf''s eyes completely disappeared, a huge wolf''s head also stretched out from the darkness of the cave, and constantly moved out.


    When the wolf head completely appeared in the light outside the cave, Mo Jueyuan and others were stunned. They saw a huge silver wolf head, slowly stretching forward. In the center of the wolf head''s forehead, there was a pinch of golden hair, like crescent moon, shining with golden luster.


    The huge wolf''s head is two or three feet big, and the body behind the wolf''s head is extremely strong. The whole giant wolf, like a hill, moves forward slowly. Although there is no momentum to disperse, it makes people extremely shocked and scared just by its shape.


    Looking at the pure silver body, except the Golden Crescent on the forehead, Mo Jueyuan and others were completely shocked. Even Mo Jueyuan''s strength and position also felt the terrible fluctuation from this huge silver wolf. Obviously, the strength of this huge silver wolf is absolutely terrible.


    The giant silver wolf came out of the open cave, moved forward step by step, and approached Mo Jueyuan and others. Although the distance between the people and the silver wolf was far, he couldn''t bear the fact that the silver wolf''s step was too big. There were tens of meters in one step, and then he came to the people. Liu Xumei looked at the huge silver wolf, and his eyes were shocked, I couldn''t help exclaiming


    "Silver moon wolf king? God, it''s the wolf king of silver moon. It''s said that he is the son of wolf God. I didn''t expect that... "


    Although Liu Xumei is not the strongest, she has the most research on Yuan ban. She has read many ancient books. Naturally, many ancient books not only record yuan ban, but also have some other information. This huge silver wolf happens to be in Liu Xumei''s cognitive range.


    The whole body is pure silver, and the forehead has Golden Crescent hair, which is the characteristic of the silver moon wolf king. Only the silver moon wolf king has such pure hair color, and the golden hair on the forehead. These are the unique marks of the silver moon wolf king.


    The giant wolf king of the silver moon approached and looked at the seven "little ants" standing at his feet. The sound of the bell rang like a bell, and immediately sounded from the wolf king''s mouth


    "I haven''t been born for a long time. I didn''t expect that anyone would remember me."


    With that, the wolf king''s eyes, slowly moving, fell on Liu''s body and looked at him carefully.


    When the wolf king of the silver moon said this, he naturally admitted that he was the wolf king of the silver moon. Immediately, Liu Xuan and others did not hesitate to salute the wolf king of the silver moon. Even Liu Xuan was respectful.


    "I''ve met the silver moon wolf king."


    Although Liu Xumei lowered his head, he could feel that the silver moon wolf king''s eyes were falling on him. At this moment, Liu Xumei suddenly had a strange feeling, as if the whole person had been seen through by the silver moon wolf king. Liu Xumei was shocked, but he didn''t dare to do anything drastic. This silver moon wolf king, who didn''t know how long he had lived, was absolutely terrible, Even if the ancestors of the family came, it is not possible to get good from the wolf king of silver moon. Therefore, Liu Xumei did not dare to be such a big enemy for the family..


    Suddenly, a look of curiosity flashed in the eyes of the silver moon wolf king. On his ferocious and huge face, he showed a smile rather than a smile. He directly ignored several people around him and said to Liu Xumei:


    "Little girl, there are three yuan bans in my seat. Let''s have a try. I can tell you that if you can crack them, I will bring you great benefits."


    With that, the wolf king turned to look at Mo Jueyuan, Liu Mang, Liu Xuan and others. The green light flashed in the wolf king''s eyes. Suddenly, a green awn visible to the naked eye suddenly flew out, covering Mo Jueyuan and others in an instant. A green film was like a big pot with inverted buttons. Mo Jueyuan and others were caught in it and couldn''t come out at all.


    At the moment, only Liu Xumei was left outside, looking at the people trapped in the film with a low face. He looked very ugly. However, Liu Xumei resisted and did not say a word, waiting for the instructions of the silver moon wolf king.


    Seeing Liu Xumei''s appearance, the wolf king''s face suddenly shows a bad smile. It''s just a wolf face, but it has such a humanized expression. It looks creepy.


    "What do you mean, master?"


    Liu does not dare to get angry. After all, he is not as powerful as others. He has to endure fire. Therefore, Liu tries to resist his anger and asks the king of silver moon wolf.


    The wolf king of the silver moon ignored Liu''s tone, but walked to the cave and said:


    "Three yuan ban, break one, release two people, when to break, when to release people."


    With that, the figure of the wolf king of the silver moon disappeared into the darkness before and disappeared in the sight of Liu Xumei.


    Liu Xumei is a little frustrated. After all, he is a strong man who is out of the ordinary world. It''s really sad that he was played with by the other party. But it also reflects the terrible degree of the wolf.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll break the three yuan bans."


    Looking at the direction of the silver moon wolf king''s departure, Liu Xumei clenched his fist and said fiercely. Then he kept walking forward.


    There are ten intricate footprints in the place where the wolf king has just passed. It is wolf footprints 1.


    The wolf''s footprints emit light and echo with countless footprints around them. Faintly, there is a thin light curtain flashing, flashing the most mysterious brilliance.


    The yuan ban formed by these dozens of footprints is only the first one. The second one is also formed by footprints, but these footprints are ten times more than the previous one. As for the third one, it is ten times more than the second one, and its power is also ten times more. It''s terrible.


    Although these three yuan prohibitions are all formed by Wolf footprints, the fluctuation on the wolf footprints is extremely terrifying. The power of this yuan ban is no less than the full blow of the powerful man who is free from worldly affairs. As for the third yuan ban, its power is no longer under the strength of the powerful man who is free from worldly affairs.


    "Is this... Nihilism? That''s... "


    Liu Xumei carefully identified, but every time he identified the result, she would be shocked. Although it was just some footprints, it was no less powerful than the powerful immortal material.


    Liu Xumei looks back at the people trapped by the green light shield. Suddenly, there is a color of determination in his eyes. He turns around and steps forward. He steps into the yuan ban arranged by the wolf''s footprints. The yuan Ban made of the wolf''s footprints immediately covers Liu Xumei''s figure completely.


    Liu Xumei''s figure is covered, and the yuan ban on the ground is completely lit up. There are black and white lights in it, and it''s obvious that the so-called nihilism is beginning to work.


    Although Mo Jueyuan and others are trapped, their sight is not blocked. Seeing Liu Xumei step in, the whole person disappears in an instant. People are very anxious, but they have nothing to do. Let alone save Liu Xumei, it''s extremely difficult to break the green mask in front of them. It''s hard to protect themselves. How can we save people?


    "Wait a minute, man is the greatest genius of the Liu family. In Yuan ban, her achievements are definitely more than that. Although yuan ban is powerful, it doesn''t necessarily stop her. Man is sure to break yuan ban."


    Liu Xuan deserves to be an old man. He is in danger. Although he is not in a panic, he has a clear mind. He doesn''t understand catkins, which makes him make a correct judgment quickly. He has already understood that the strength of the other side is far beyond himself, especially his own few people are not very proficient in Yuan ban, so it''s better not to go up and make trouble, so as not to save Mr. Liu, but to make trouble for her.


    In the Yuan Dynasty, Liu Xumei worked hard to dodge, defuse the light, and avoid being hit. At the same time, his hands were also constantly flailing, looking for a way to solve the problem.


    In the cave, the wolf king of the silver moon did not disappear. Instead, he looked at the three yuan prohibitions left by himself in the distance in the dark. Especially when he saw Liu Xumei in the first yuan ban, his face suddenly showed a satisfied smile.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a good seedling."

 Chapter 662

    In the Yuan Dynasty, Liu Xumei was in a flash of lightning. The black-and-white light around him kept passing by. Every time he passed by, Liu Xumei was cold. She had no doubt that if she was hit by the black-and-white light, she would not get anywhere.


    The black and white light around is more and more intensive. Liu''s actions are forced to be faster and faster, and soon reach the limit. Liu''s speed and body method can no longer be improved, but the black light around is more and more intensive.


    Hiss


    A careless black light suddenly hit Liu Xumei''s arm. Suddenly, a pinhole the size of a pinhole appeared on his arm. At that moment, Liu Xumei felt his arm numb, and then he completely lost his feeling. There was no blood flowing from the place where he was shot. On the contrary, his white arm slowly became black, Bit by bit toward the arms on both sides of the spread, as if the ink into the water in general, bit by bit will be black water.


    Snow white jade arm, there is a nail size black spots, but also continue to spread, if continue to spread, will certainly erode the whole body.


    However, Liu Xumei, who was chased by countless black and white lights, didn''t care about this arm at all. The lights around him were too dense. Every moment, there were thousands of lights passing by. Fortunately, these lights were just straight lines, but they were able to search for targets. Liu Xumei had a lot of fun.


    Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in Liu''s black arm, which made Liu''s body a little stiff for a moment. At that moment, dozens of black and white lights were shooting at him, which covered him completely. If he was hit by these black and white lights, Liu would surely die on the spot.


    Poop, poop


    In a flash, Liu raised his right arm, which was shot by black light, and swung the whole right arm as a stick in front of him. Suddenly, dozens of thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump hole of, The blood flowing on the arm quickly disappeared, the arm withered quickly, but the spread of black, still not urgent.


    "Hoo..."


    Liu Xumei''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He breathed deeply. He kept trying to dodge under his feet. In his heart, he began to calculate how to crack it.


    "Nihilism is really terrible. It is said that the black-and-white light is the immortal light made of yin and Yang. However, the nihilism is just a mere expression. The black-and-white Yin and Yang immortal light is not the real Yin and Yang immortal light, but the imitation of Yuan ban. If you want to break the yuan ban here, you must first break the black-and-white Yin and Yang immortal light, although they are false, But surely there will be an immortal treasure similar to Yin and Yang immortal light. Where is it? "


    Liu has been trying to find out the nihilism before. Although he has never really seen it before, Liu has also studied the yuan prohibitions in ancient times, and he knows how to crack them. However, every yuan ban is different. He has to test it himself before he can know, Is to find a way to break the void.


    As like as two peas, Liu Xumei looked back at the strange things before him. He looked around the circle and locked himself on a huge wolf''s footprints. There was no difference from what other wolf tracks were. No matter the light emitted or the black and white rays flying out, they were all like the others. But when Liu was looking for flaws in the test, he was attacked by force. But it was resisted by an inexplicable force, and the momentum was offset, while the other wolf footprints were completely let the momentum hit, without any trace left.


    "That''s it!"


    Liu took a breath of cold air, and his head was a little confused. He suddenly woke up. There was a light Bang around him, and a circle of almost transparent waves scattered around him. Under the influence of the waves, all the black and white light towards Liu deviated from the direction. At that moment, Liu''s body was like electricity, flying out in an instant, In the blink of an eye, he came to the front of the wolf''s footprints that he had locked, and the other intact left hand was full of the majestic vitality, whistling toward the wolf''s footprints.


    I was about to catch up with him. Suddenly, a red light flew out, passed through the surrounding light shield, and disappeared without a trace.


    There was an object in the red light, but Liu did not see it clearly. The red light was too fast and disappeared in an instant. However, the object in the red light flew away, the black and white light around it disappeared in an instant, and the huge space suddenly became empty.


    "Er..."


    Liu was stunned. He was about to catch the immortal treasure, but at the last moment, he escaped by it. Liu looked at the distance with regret, and then began to deal with it.


    The black light, like ink, quickly darkens the surrounding area. The white light, however, absorbs all the energy such as blood energy and becomes dry. Liu has some helplessness. This kind of injury almost means that... Is useless.


    Looking at the black spreading slowly on his arm and the white light constantly absorbing and consuming the flesh and blood in his body, he slowly affected Liu''s body. Just when Liu wanted to cut off his right arm, the yuan ban suddenly broke, turned into a remnant light, and instantly disappeared into Liu''s body.


    Well


    Liu was stunned again, but the next moment, Liu''s face showed a happy smile, because he felt that the light into the body, the arm injury, completely repaired, even his own loss of strength and flesh are added back, and even become more strengthened.


    Liu Xumei''s figure appeared. Although his clothes were a little broken, his breath was not damaged, and his momentum was more powerful. Mo Jueyuan and others were relieved. Although Liu Xuan was very determined before, he was relieved when he saw things come true.


    At this time, in the distant cave, I thought of a grand voice, but it was the voice of the wolf king of the silver moon.


    "Very good, very good, little girl, you are really good. I will give you a chance. If you can break the second yuan ban, I will give you the inheritance of the five elements God King. How about that?"


    "What? The inheritance of the five elements God King


    Everyone was stunned, even Mr. Liu was stunned.


    The inheritance of the five elements God monarch means inheriting everything of the five elements God monarch. The five elements God monarch is a great master who studied yuan ban in ancient times. A powerful yuan ban technique is close to the peak, and no one can compare with it. With a wave of hand, a powerful yuan ban can be formed, either killed or trapped, depending on the mind, or even reached the peak of cultivation. Each Yuan ban can open up space and turn into a world.


    "Former... Elder, you... You say... Really?"


    Liu still couldn''t believe it. Moreover, her voice became stuttering. The inheritance of the five elements God King is not an ordinary inheritance. Once it is passed on, it not only means that Yuan ban will teach her all together, but also means that in the future, she will at least be able to go to the original stage of the five elements God King, the terrible power of turning her hands into clouds and covering her hands with rain, Liu Xumei yearns for it.


    Liu Xumei was very excited and said something on his face, but he didn''t agree immediately. Instead, he turned his eyes to the second yuan ban. The wolf footprints on the ground were ten times more than the first yuan ban, and their power was more than ten times higher. The first nihilistic ban almost killed Liu Xumei. I don''t know what yuan ban is, I don''t know how to crack it. Liu is in a dilemma.


    Breaking the yuan ban? It is possible to die and everything will be empty. If you give up, you will give up the inheritance of the five elements God King. This is a good chance for you to soar to the sky. If you miss this time, you don''t know if you can meet it again. Therefore, Liu Xumei''s mind turns quickly and starts to make a decision.


    No one spoke. Mo Jueyuan, Liu Mang, Liu Xuan, and several other old monsters, even Liu Zhanhe, who had been at odds with Liu Mang, were honest and didn''t dare to express any opinions. After all, if the other party caused any changes because of his own opinions, wouldn''t they not try to please him?


    Silver month wolf king did not speak, just quietly looking at Liu, waiting for Liu to make a decision.


    After only a few breaths, Liu raised his head, looked into the eyes of the wolf king, and said solemnly:


    "OK, I''ll break in."


    With that, Liu stepped out in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, and immediately disappeared into the yuan ban with hundreds of wolf footprints. With a slight hum, a glimmer of light flashed by. Suddenly, a light curtain appeared, trapping Liu in it. The light curtain began to emit a faint sheen, obscuring everything inside.


    Mo Jueyuan, Liu Mang and others were trapped in the green light shield by the silver moon wolf king. At this moment, the green light shield disappeared quietly, and Mo Jueyuan and others became more honest. They gathered around the second yuan ban and observed carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, half a day later, the silver moon wolf king, who had a calm expression, suddenly showed a ferocious and terrifying smile on his face, and his eyes twinkled with joy. It was obvious that there was something to be happy about.


    Click, click.


    All of a sudden, cracks appeared in the Yuanjin where Liu Xumei was, just like glass, and the cracks continued to expand. Bang... With a crisp sound, the light shield disappeared, revealing one of the figures.


    Liu Xumei was so weak that he sat down on the ground and forced the vitality in his body. The vitality around him roared towards him. It was obvious that he consumed a lot of energy in it and almost collapsed. However, his tired face was full of an excited smile.


    "It''s a success. I''m here for the inheritance of the five elements God King."

 Chapter 663

    "Good, good, good."


    The wolf king of silver moon looks at Liu Xumei, who is close to collapse. In his fist sized eyes, he shows his excited eyes. He is very happy for Liu Xumei''s success.


    Liu Xuan, Liu Mang and Mo Jueyuan were also very happy. Although they didn''t get the inheritance themselves, they didn''t fall into the hands of outsiders. It was always in their own hands. In the long run, Liu Xumei''s inheritance of the five elements God King was a great help to the Liu family. Mo Jueyuan also had a great liking for this woman, As for Mo Jueyuan, he already has the inheritance of Haotian. Mo doesn''t want the inheritance of other people. Most importantly, Liu has a good relationship with him. If the inheritance falls to Liu Zhanhe, Mo will have opinions. Even if he doesn''t say it, he will be dissatisfied.


    It''s only half a day outside the yuan ban, but Liu has been in the yuan ban for thousands of years. His endless attacks and uncanny ways of attack have exhausted Liu''s energy and will soon fall into the yuan ban several times. If it wasn''t for a fairy treasure, Liu would have died in the yuan ban. With his special talent for yuan ban, Liu will be in the yuan ban for half a day, Finally understand the yuan ban, quickly find a way to crack, this is to avoid falling here, however, the treasure is in the yuan ban powerful attack, damaged a corner, power loss, this shows how terrible the yuan ban is.


    The silver moon wolf king looked at the weak Liu Xumei, and his satisfaction became more and more obvious. As the mount of the five elements God King, he also had great attainments in Yuan ban. Although these three yuan bans were all arranged by the silver moon wolf king simply, they were also enough to threaten the strong in scattered places. Liu Xumei was able to explore the mystery of Yuan ban in such a short time, Thus we can see how outstanding Liu''s talent is.


    The second Yuanjin, called hongchenjin, contains not only illusory illusions, but also entities. In hongchenjin, people''s desires, ideas and the deepest thoughts will be aroused. Moreover, the attacks in these illusions are extremely powerful. If the research on Yuanjin is not deep enough, the old monsters in sanrenjing will fall.


    Liu Xuan, Liu Mang and others looked at the giant silver moon wolf king in awe, and the eyes looking at Liu Xumei were full of joy. They were really glad that Liu Xumei could have such a good fortune. At this moment, the red light mask Mo Jueyuan sent out to promote the essence of blood jade has disappeared, and there is no danger in this place covered by Xumi''s God, especially the silver moon wolf king, There is no danger. After all, the wolf king of the silver moon is also the master here. Liu Xumei will be the inheritor of the five elements God King. The wolf king of the silver moon will not let Liu Xumei''s relatives be hurt.


    With the passage of time, Liu Xumei gradually recovered from his weakness. The vitality of heaven and earth here is not so rich, but it is extremely pure. It can be absorbed into the body without any refining.


    After three hours, Liu opened his eyes slowly, his eyes were not naturally shining, and his face was full of joy. In less than one day, Liu had already felt that he had been trapped in the bottleneck for decades, and he began to loosen it. Unexpectedly, he could break through it soon, which made Liu very excited.


    Looking at the huge wolf king in front of him, Liu Xumei respectfully saluted him and then stood in front of him, waiting for his orders.


    "Your talent is really rare. In the middle of the world, you can explore and break the forbidden world, which is enough to kill and disperse the human world. This talent is enough for you to accept the inheritance of the five elements God King."


    After a little meal, the wolf king of the silver moon turned his huge eyes and took a look at several people around him


    "This seat is the exclusive mount of the five elements God King. Silver moon wolf king, you and I will go to accept the inheritance of the five elements God King. As for others, please feel free. However, this seat reminds you that there are 36000 yuan prohibitions in this palace, which is also the palace of the five elements God King. There are several treasures in each of them, depending on the essence of the blood jade, You can take some things, but just enough. If you don''t have the essence of blood jade, you can only break part of the yuan ban. OK, you can go in yourself. Come with me. "


    The wolf king of the silver moon took a look at Liu Xumei, and the last sentence was exactly what he said to her.


    Liu Xuan, Liu Mang and others gave a look at Liu Xumei and a smile appeared on their face.


    "Go ahead, be careful."


    For Liu Xumei is about to accept the inheritance, people can''t judge whether it''s good or bad. If it''s really the inheritance of the five elements God King, it''s OK. If the silver moon wolf king has ulterior motives for Liu Xumei, people can''t organize it. The gap of cultivation makes these people powerless in front of the silver moon wolf king like a newborn baby.


    Naturally, Liu knows what this sentence means. However, it''s no use saying more. Therefore, Liu nods and turns to the wolf king.


    "Be more careful, too."


    When the wolf king of the silver moon was near Liu, a silver light flashed and wrapped the huge wolf king of the silver moon and Liu. The silver light flashed and shot into the distance. The figure of a wolf disappeared immediately.


    With the disappearance of the wolf king of the silver moon, the invisible pressure in the surrounding space suddenly dissipated, and Liu Xuan and others felt much better. After all, such a terrible wolf king of the silver moon, even if he didn''t deliberately exert his power, also had a kind of power to disperse, making people uncomfortable. Until the wolf king of the silver moon disappeared, this kind of pressure completely disappeared, and people felt much better.


    "Laozu, let''s go into the cave."


    Liu Zhanhe looked at the huge cave in front of him. His eyes were hot. Just now, the wolf king of silver moon said that there were 36000 yuan prohibitions in the cave. With the essence of blood jade, he could break some yuan prohibitions. So, while those people outside didn''t come in, it was the right way to break the yuan prohibitions and seize the treasures.


    As soon as Liu Xuan heard this, he immediately reacted, and his eyes flashed with the same heat. However, instead of running directly to the cave, Liu Xuan turned his eyes to Mo Jueyuan. The yuan ban here needs the essence of blood jade to break. If there is no essence of blood jade, even if the treasure is placed in front of him, he can''t break the yuan ban, and he can''t get it. Therefore, the first thing for Liu Xuan, That is to confirm Mo Jueyuan''s attitude first.


    When Mo Jueyuan looked at Liu Xuan''s eyes, he immediately understood what Liu Xuan''s eyes meant. However, Mo Jueyuan also had other plans in mind. Immediately, Mo Jueyuan pondered slightly and said:


    "I understand what you mean. I have nothing else to ask for. I want to return to the broken continent with the help of the teleportation array. As for the gain and loss of these treasures, I don''t think much of them."


    Mo Jueyuan expressed his attitude. The most important thing for him is to find the teleportation array and return to the broken continent. As for the treasures in it, if you can get them, you can get them. If you can''t get them, you won''t force them. In short, the teleportation array is the main purpose.


    Liu Xuan''s face softened when he heard the speech. Knowing Mo Jueyuan''s attitude, Liu Xuan was relieved. Although he didn''t worry that Mo Jueyuan would run away with the essence of blood jade, he was afraid that the essence of blood jade would be destroyed by Mo Jueyuan. As for Liu Xumei, listen to the tone of silver moon wolf king, even if Liu Xumei had been inherited by the five elements God King, all the treasures here would be lost, It''s not for Liu to take it at will. Therefore, it''s better to take some treasures with the help of the essence of blood jade.


    Liu Xuan''s forbearance to Mo Jueyuan made Liu Zhanhe very dissatisfied. He was just a boy in a transformed situation. He killed him. Why did he want the other party to take part in it? He took a share of the Liu family''s interests. You should know that everything here was left by the five elements God. Its value is immeasurable. Every loss is a huge loss.


    In fact, not only Liu Zhanhe has such a mind, but one of the two old monsters in the world, except Liu Xuan and Liu Mang, also has the same attitude as Liu Zhanhe. This man is usually cruel and ruthless. Killing an outsider has no effect on him, but no one dares to say so before Liu Xuan speaks, let alone, Liu Xuan once made it clear that he was not allowed to fight Mo Jueyuan. All along, Liu Xuan respected Mo Jueyuan and did not force him. This shows Liu Xuan''s attitude. Liu Zhanhe and his wife are dissatisfied, but they dare not say anything more.


    Liu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Liu Zhanhe and Liu Zhanhe with warning in his eyes. The meaning was self-evident. Then his expression slowed down and he said in a loud voice:


    "Keep going."


    After getting the affirmation of the silver moon wolf king, the people did not suppress their speed. They immediately turned their feet off the ground and ran towards the huge cave.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the six people came to the cave and watched the darkness in the cave. They slowed down and walked forward step by step. At the same time, Mo Jueyuan spread out the essence of blood jade, wrapped the other five people and walked forward slowly. However, while urging the essence of blood jade, Mo Jueyuan was careful to watch out for Liu Zhanhe and Liu Zhanhe. The expression changes of the two people before and the cold light in their eyes, They were all in the eyes of Mo Jueyuan. Now, in the inexplicable darkness, they had to defend themselves.


    With step by step into the darkness, when walking more than ten meters away, suddenly, the darkness suddenly changed, the surrounding darkness disappeared, and a soft orange light illuminated the surrounding space.


    When they looked back, they saw a dark place behind them. It was the darkness just passed by them. It was like a thick black cloth blocking the light on both sides. They could not see inside from the outside, and they could not see outside from the inside.


    Looking at the dark place behind them, people were surprised and admired the five elements God King. Such a natural and magical place can only be achieved by cultivating yuan ban to the five elements God King who wants to do whatever he wants.


    After the shock, the people came back to their senses and looked at the orange light around them. They couldn''t help wondering


    "Why is there nothingness on both sides of this cave?"

 Chapter 664

    The entrance of the cave is as high as 100 meters and about 10 meters wide. Even the giant size of the silver moon wolf king is easy to shuttle. Even if the size of the silver moon wolf king is another 10 years, there is no pressure. However, after the people enter the cave, there is the initial darkness. When they go inside, there is a soft orange light to illuminate everything around them, Although it''s not very bright, it doesn''t affect people''s sight any more. What makes people most puzzled is that, except that the foot is still stone, the left and right sides, and the top, have all disappeared and turned into nothingness. There is nothing in the top and left and right sides. It''s just a blank. The orange light in this space also appears mysteriously, There is no light source, no trace of light.


    Liu mang walked in the middle, followed Mo Jueyuan behind, suddenly looked down at Mo Jueyuan''s feet, found that Mo Jueyuan''s feet were still soft orange light, Liu mang was stunned.


    "No shadow? How is that possible? "


    All of them looked at each other and found that there was no shadow under everyone''s feet. Just like the light here, it was everywhere, coming out from every direction.


    Looking at this mysterious passage space, Liu Xuan was shocked and yearning. He could not help whispering:


    "Only with the ancient power of the five elements God King can such a wonderful space be arranged."


    The words are full of yearning. Liu Xuan yearns for the ancient times. If he was born in the ancient times, his cultivation would not be the level of today.


    When Mo Jueyuan looked at this strange place, a strange feeling suddenly flashed in his heart. There seemed to be an inexplicable attraction, which made Mo Jueyuan have an impulse to explore.


    However, before Mo Chueh yuan''s impulse "broke out", he was interrupted by a voice.


    "What is this? We''re looking for treasure, not scenery. "


    Although Liu Zhanhe was also shocked by the strangeness and mystery around him, he always thought about the treasures inside. Liu Zhanhe was very dissatisfied with the people stopping here. He wanted to fly to the depths of the cave and find all the treasures. However, such an idea can only be thought about.


    "Yes, what are we doing? Let''s go to the cave."


    Liu Xuan also responded that he didn''t have a lot of time waiting for others, so he should seize the time.


    "Go, speed up."


    Although this place is magical and mysterious, there is no treasure. Naturally, we can''t waste time here. We immediately said to the people, indicating to speed up our progress.


    After being interrupted by Liu Zhanhe and Liu Xuan, Mo Jueyuan immediately lost his sense of obscurity. With a wry smile and a helpless shake of his head, he stopped saying anything and followed Liu Xuan forward quickly.


    Now that the feeling is gone, it means that you have no chance to see it, so you don''t have to force it. Now you can give up everything except the teleportation array. After all, only the teleportation array can make you return to the broken continent.


    Six speed up, although the top and left and right sides are nothingness, but the foot of the stone road is real, in the soft light, six people along the foot of the stone road, rapid progress.


    The stone road is not straight, but has many curves. People keep turning on the stone road. Strangely, as long as they turn around the curve, the road behind them will be invisible. The nothingness around them even covers their eyes and soul perception.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Mo Jueyuan finally came out of the empty passage and entered a huge hall.


    The space of the hall is very large. Even if there are thousands of people, it won''t be crowded. Around the hall, there are dark holes. On the stone wall at the top of the hole, there are crooked characters.


    These words are very old. Except for a few which can be barely recognized, all the others are unknown.


    As soon as Liu Xuangang woke up from the shock of this huge hall, he was shocked again by the words on the holes around the hall.


    "Taigu Shenwen? Oh, my God, it''s archaic! Is the five elements God King a strong man in the ancient times


    Liu Xuan was completely stunned at the first glance. There are many strokes in these characters, and they are extremely complicated. Even the strokes of some characters are intricate and disorderly, and they can''t tell which line they are. However, such strange characters have a different charm.


    Mo Jueyuan was just like Liu Xuan. He stared at the words above each hole without blinking. His eyes were straight and did not blink. A blue black flame came out of his body and burned on the surface of his body, turning Mo Jueyuan into a burning man.


    As soon as the blue black flame came out, the five people around him were shocked. Liu Zhanhe, in particular, looked at the flame on Mo Jueyuan''s body. Liu Zhanhe''s eyes were even more gloomy. He already saw that it was a dust-free fire, one of the most powerful flames in the world. Even he did not dare to despise the power of the dust-free fire, Liu Zhanhe paid more attention to Mo Jueyuan, but his intention to kill became stronger and stronger.


    Liu Xuan looked at Mo Jueyuan''s bluish black flame and took a breath of cold air subconsciously. As an ancestor of a family, he saw nature far more than others. In an instant, he recognized the flame.


    The fire of hell.


    The flame of "that man".


    Dust free fire is naturally raised. It is unique between heaven and earth. There is absolutely no same dust free fire. Once it appears, one of them will be swallowed up. As a kind of dust free fire, it only needs to exist. This is the domineering power of dust free fire.


    In ancient times, Mingyan fire was a well-known dust-free fire. For no other reason, it was the master of Mingyan fire, Haotian.


    As soon as Liu Xuan thought of the words he had seen from his family''s ancient books, he felt trembled. There was only one sentence in the ancient books: Haotian killed the thirteen demons alone.


    The demon God is the most powerful one, and the lowest one is the one who breaks the plunder. As for the big demon God, it belongs to the strong one who crosses the empty world. This kind of strong one, with one move, will cause extremely terrible consequences. The fragmentation of space is the lightest, and it may even lead to the chaos of time, leading to the chaos of time in some places.


    Even though Liu Xuan had extraordinary knowledge, he couldn''t imagine how earth shaking the first World War was. Haotian''s own dust-free fire was the dark blue fire, which was well known in ancient times, even after so many years, There are still some records of Liu''s family, which has been handed down for a long time. This Ming Yan Huo is especially described, which is exactly what Mo Jueyuan looks like.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s bluish black flame, Liu Xuan subconsciously thought:


    "Is this boy the inheritor of Lord Haotian?"


    Liu Xuan was stunned by his idea. Who is the inheritor of Haotian? What a terrible identity. As one of the top powers in ancient times, can anyone get his inheritance? And once you get his inheritance, can this person be an ordinary person?


    "No wonder..."


    Liu Xuanli immediately reflected that he had felt the breath of fear from Mo Jueyuan before, but Liu Xuan still didn''t understand it. Now it seems that if he is really the inheritor of Haotian, let alone the breath of fear, even if it threatens his own life, it''s normal. Because there is no other, it''s just because he learns from Haotian. Haotian means that everything is possible.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan, Liu Xuan felt that Mo Jueyuan should have touched something. The whole person fell into a state of ignorance and unconsciousness. The fire around him protected himself automatically. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan was like a hedgehog. He would stab anyone who moved.


    Liu Xuan took a long breath and scanned the four people around him with solemn eyes. Then, a serious voice sounded in Liu Zhanhe''s ears


    "No one is allowed to fight Mo Jueyuan. If anyone disobeys, he will be expelled from the Liu family and removed from the family tree."


    Liu Xuan''s words were firm, and he didn''t mean to joke at all.


    When Liu Zhanhe heard the speech, his whole body trembled. His eyes suddenly showed a look that he couldn''t believe. He stared at Liu Xuan, and his lips began to shake unconsciously.


    Liu Mang and the remaining two old monsters were also very shocked. They were extremely surprised at what Liu Xuan said. It''s just like banishing the Liu family. But it''s still the Liu family. If they are removed from the genealogy, it means that the Liu family has nothing to do with him. For the people who are proud of their family, they will definitely die.


    Although Liu Mang and Mo Jueyuan haven''t known each other for a long time, they are as close as brothers. Naturally, Liu mang can''t fight Mo Jueyuan. The only possibility is Liu Zhanhe. However, under the severe consequences, Liu Zhanhe doesn''t dare to act rashly. If they are removed from the genealogy, it''s really worse than death. Liu Zhanhe doesn''t want to fight for Mo Jueyuan, Put yourself in this position.


    Of course, this does not mean that Liu Zhanhe let go of his intention to kill Mo Jueyuan. He just wanted to find a suitable opportunity. All this was deeply hidden in his heart by Liu Zhanhe, but he replied to Liu Xuan


    "Yes, Lao Zu."


    Naturally, Liu Zhanhe knew that this remark was meant for himself. For the sake of a little boy, he even warned himself, which made Liu Zhanhe resent Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan fell into the mysterious enlightenment. People could not wake him up, so they had to wait and look at the surrounding environment, but they did not dare to go deep at will. There was no essence of blood and jade, and they were not strong enough.


    When Mo Jueyuan saw those archaic writings, he felt a big bang in his head. The mysterious and complex archaic writings were instantly printed into Mo Jueyuan''s mind, emitting a mysterious and strange atmosphere. Mo Jueyuan couldn''t help falling into it and carefully comprehending it.


    At the same time, Mo Jueyuan''s understanding of hundreds of thousands of volumes of Dharma came out in a flash, lingering in Mo Jueyuan''s heart, letting Mo Jueyuan''s soul slowly improve

 Chapter 665

    With the emergence of countless insights and constant self integration, Mo Jueyuan''s soul power is also slowly improving, without any side effects. Everything is so natural and natural.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan is in ignorance. In his mind, there are only a few mysterious archaic texts, and those complicated and mysterious lines, which are full of inexplicable breath. Mo Jueyuan''s mind is blank without any thoughts.


    Mo Jueyuan has no joy, no sorrow, no sense of ignorance in his heart. These insights are like a cup of liquid with several colors. After a certain reaction, they are fused into their unique colors. Mo Jueyuan is also like this. Countless insights are fused with each other, With Mo Jueyuan''s mood, he created his own road.


    Mo Jueyuan stood in the same place in a daze, and his vitality was turbulent, like the sea in a storm, which was extremely violent. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan''s burning fire was also burning violently with the fluctuation of vitality. The fire without dust was naturally raised, and it could burn without fuel, and it would never go out. Suddenly, the fire was burning violently within hundreds of feet around him, It''s getting really weird.


    It''s as hot as fire, as cold as ice, and as cold as heat. It fills the space within hundreds of feet. These two abnormal temperatures make Liu Xuan, Liu Mang and others around him retreat suddenly. There is no other reason. At the moment when the cold and heat hit, Liu Xuan, as a strong man, felt his soul frozen and his body melted, Liu Xuan couldn''t resist it. It''s needless to say that among the people here, Liu Xuan''s accomplishments are the most important.


    Liu mang looked at Mo Jueyuan in the distance with a look of horror on his face. His eyes subconsciously showed a touch of worry. He said to Liu Xuan, who was holding his shoulder


    "Lao Zu, what''s the matter with my brother? The fire on him... What''s going on? "


    Liu mang looked at Mo Jueyuan, who was motionless. He was very worried that something might happen to Mo Jueyuan.


    Liu Xuan''s face was dignified, and he also stared at Mo Jueyuan. Then he slowly said to Liu Mang:


    "He... Should have fallen into a certain state. These are archaic divine writings, which are earlier than those in ancient times. These writings are not ordinary things. If his cultivation is not enough, he can''t even write them down. Brother Mo should have seen these archaic divine writings and felt something in his heart. Then he fell into epiphany."


    Liu Xuan is a powerful man who has lived for hundreds of years. His experience and vision are very sophisticated. When he first met Mo Jueyuan, he had a feeling that Mo Jueyuan seemed to be in a strange bottleneck. According to reason, Mo Jueyuan''s fighting power is not only the transformation of the realm, but also the Yuyuan realm, Why is it that the cultivation has been changing and the situation is perfect, and it can''t be broken through? When Liu Xuan explored Mo Jueyuan''s body, he didn''t notice anything, but because of this, Liu Xuanfang was even more puzzled. With his strength, he could not find anything when he explored a boy in a changing situation? It''s not normal if you can''t detect it!


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan in the distance, who was covered with black and blue flames, Liu Xuan''s eyes were dazzled. He seemed to see Mo Jueyuan''s take-off.


    "The inheritance of Lord Haotian..."


    Liu Xuan murmured, but also secretly determined to make friends with Mo Jueyuan. Once the inheritor of Haotian grows up in the future, it must be the existence that sweeps the whole cultivation world. Even now, with the cultivation of transmutation, he has been able to kill the strong in the middle of yuyuanjing. This is not only a cross-level battle, but a cross-level battle, How many people can do it?


    "Well, Xiao Mang, brother Mo is in a state of cultivation. He can''t wake up for a while. Let''s go to find the treasure here. Even if we can''t get it, we have to explore it first."


    Although Liu Xuan wanted to make friends with Mo Jueyuan, he couldn''t give up the treasure hunt this time. It was the cave of the five elements God King, and the wolf king of silver moon also made it clear that he and others could collect some treasures. How could he give up such a good opportunity? If there is something against heaven in it, it is a great event for the Liu family to break through the situation of scattered people. Therefore, this opportunity must not be given up.


    Liu mang stared at Mo Jueyuan, shook his head and said solemnly:


    "Lao Zu, I want to protect my brother here. He is now in the middle of cultivation and can''t feel the external situation. If someone wants to harm him, won''t he die?"


    With that, Liu mang took a bad look at Liu Zhanhe and another old monster who was hostile to Mo Jueyuan. The fierce color in his eyes flashed by.


    Although they come from the same family, not all of them are in the same mind. Liu Zhanhe and his own family are in a tit for tat relationship. Although there are few people in Liu Zhanhe''s family, Liu Zhanhe is the direct descendant of an old ancestor in the family. Therefore, although Liu Zhanhe is weak, no one dares to attack him. It''s because of the existence of the old ancestor behind him, even Liu Xuan, He did not dare to kill Liu Zhanhe at will. After all, the ancestor was Liu Xuan''s grandfather in terms of seniority.


    Liu Xuan naturally understood what Liu mang meant. He was afraid that Liu Zhanhe would suddenly attack Mo Jueyuan. However, Liu Xuan had already said that if anyone dares to attack Mo Jueyuan, expel his family and remove his name from the genealogy, Liu Zhanhe''s ancestors are too strong, and Liu Xuan dare not guarantee that they will be able to frighten Liu Zhanhe. However, if Liu Zhanhe wants to attack Mo Jueyuan at this moment, That''s totally impossible.


    "Xiao Mang, if he is normal, Mo Xiaoge may be in danger, but at this moment, the fire on him has formed an absolute realm within hundreds of meters around him. Unless a person who also has the fire without dust can resist the abnormality around him, otherwise, even the immortal weapons can not hurt him. Here, does anyone have the fire without dust?"


    Liu Xuan explained to Liu mang with a smile. The meaning of the words was very clear, that is, he hoped Liu mang would go to find the treasure with him. Liu Xuan yearned for the treasure that could make him break through the realm. Liu Xuan also knew that such things did exist, but they were rare. They were rare in ancient times, let alone in this era, The five elements God King was a strong man in ancient times. There might be something like this in his God house. Therefore, Liu Xuan wanted to look for it. If he found it, his position would be promoted. At that time, even if he really killed Liu Zhanhe, the ancestor behind him would have nothing to do.


    Liu mang seemed to be stubborn. He still shook his head and didn''t want to leave. He was worried about Mo Jueyuan.


    "Laozu, I''m still waiting for my brother to wake up. Besides, we don''t have the essence of blood jade. Even if we find any treasure, we can''t get it out."


    Liu Xuan sighed and shook his head helplessly


    "The area here is so vast, is there less things? Is it certain that there are only 36000? Even if some other things were very common in ancient times, they are also treasures in this era. There are many things that may not be forbidden in Yuan Dynasty. Instead of waiting here, we''d better go and find them with our ancestors. "


    Liu Xuan persuades Liu mang not to stay here alone. In fact, he wanted to protect Liu mang. After all, if Liu Zhanhe met Liu mang who was left alone, he could not say what he would do. Liu mang was the head of the Liu family, and he was not allowed to have an accident. Liu Xuan had to protect him, and Liu Xuan wanted to find out if there was such a treasure. Therefore, he was in a dilemma at the moment.


    "Forget it, it''s mine that can''t run. It''s not mine that can''t be found. I still won''t go."


    After struggling for a while, Liu Xuan finally made a decision to wait with Liu mang for Mo Jueyuan to wake up.


    Although Liu Zhanhe is very hostile to Liu Mang, Liu Xuan never leaves, and Liu Zhanhe has nothing to do. Seeing that Liu Xuan is ready to stop with Liu Mang, Liu Zhanhe secretly hates them, but he doesn''t want to stay with them. He immediately says to Liu Xuan:


    "Lao Zu, I''ll go and find the way first."


    Then, without waiting for Liu Xuan''s reply, Liu Zhanhe chose a dark arched hole, entered it, and disappeared in an instant. Obviously, the hole layout here is the same as that before outside the hill, with a section of dark road.


    When Liu Zhanhe left, the other two old monsters who were named out of the world could not bear it. After all, there were many treasures in it. It would be a waste if they worked here all the time for Mo Jueyuan''s sake. Once those guys behind catch up, the advantages of the Liu family will disappear in an instant, and everything they got at that time, They all have to be shared by those guys outside. No one will be willing to put it on them.


    "Laozu, we..."


    As soon as the two men opened their mouths, Liu Xuan waved his hand calmly and said faintly:


    "Go ahead. In an hour, just come back here and gather."


    In an hour''s time, both those who go to search for treasure and those who are blocked behind may break through the obstacles. At that time, this hall will definitely become dangerous. Although these people are not united with themselves and others, they are also a force.


    When they left, only Liu Xuan, Liu Mang and Mo Jueyuan were left in the big hall, while Liu mang was sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, waiting for Mo Jueyuan to wake up.


    Mo Jueyuan''s whole body is full of flames. The air around him has been twisted, and even there is a burning smell in the air. If the space here was not reinforced by the divine prohibition of the five elements God King, Mo Jueyuan''s burning fire would be enough to break the surrounding space.


    Although the external danger has been eliminated temporarily, Mo Jueyuan is still in danger, which comes from his own danger.

 Chapter 666

    Countless insights are integrated in Mo Jueyuan''s mind. According to Mo Jueyuan''s own situation, they are integrated into the most suitable road for Mo Jueyuan.


    With the integration of the inner consciousness, Mo Jueyuan''s vital energy naturally changed. The original route of the vital energy was based on Haotian Jue. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s new path created by the re understanding and integration is very different from Haotian Jue. Moreover, some channels are blocked.


    In other words, if Mo Jueyuan wants to complete the operation of the "new skill", he must get through these blocked meridians and ensure that the "road is smooth.". Mo Jueyuan could easily break through these blocked meridians if he manipulated the vast vitality in his body when he was sober. However, Mo Jueyuan was in a state of ignorance and unconsciousness. He had no thoughts in his mind, and even disappeared. Only a few mysterious words flashed by occasionally, Mo Chueh yuan''s consciousness was palpitating. As for his power to control himself, he even forgot what he was doing. He was like a vegetable. Even his thoughts were suspended at this moment.


    The insight in the heart drives the vitality of the whole body, and makes them subconsciously run from the newly created route. However, the vitality without deliberate control is just like the running water of a small stream, without much power. When they encounter the blocked meridians, they have no ability to break through.


    Therefore, in the body''s instinctive reaction, the vitality of the stream turns into the turbulent waves of the river, carrying the fierce force, whistling to the blocked meridians everywhere.


    The power is too strong, and there is no precise control. It''s just an instinct to break the meridians. After the sound of a sea wave, Mo Jueyuan''s body is constantly ringing, as if a rope had been torn.


    Poof


    Mo Jueyuan, wrapped by the fire, spat out a mouthful of blood and trembled violently. However, Mo Jueyuan was still in a vegetative state, without any sign of waking up.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s body is in chaos. Countless meridians break into several sections. A lot of vitality overflows from the meridians and flows into his flesh and blood. Mo Jueyuan''s body slowly expands like an inflatable balloon.


    Liu Mang, who had been staring at Mo Jueyuan, suddenly saw Mo Jueyuan''s blood gushing, and suddenly stood up. His expression became very dignified. He called to Liu Xuanji:


    "Lao Zu, Lao Zu, look, what''s the matter with my brother?"


    Liu Xuan also looked at Mo Jueyuan with a dignified face. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan''s body began to swell slowly, which made Liu Xuan and Liu mang very confused. They didn''t understand what happened to Mo Jueyuan, why people would swell for no reason, just like balloons.


    "I don''t know. It seems that Mo Xiaoge had an accident."


    Liu Xuan said while trying to move forward, trying to get close to Mo Jueyuan, but still walked into that range, cold and hot at the same time, let Liu Xuan feel extremely uncomfortable body and soul, even if it is to stimulate vitality, also can not resist this strange feeling, helpless, Liu Xuan can only withdraw, watching Mo Jueyuan, like a balloon inflation.


    At the moment, Liu mang was even more worried. His face was full of anxiety, and his mouth kept muttering:


    "What to do? What should we do? "


    Liu Xuan stares at Mo Jueyuan. He doesn''t blink. His expression is ugly. He asks himself: is his feeling wrong? Or is he not the inheritor of Haotian? But there is a fire.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s constant expansion, Liu Xuan was also a little uneasy. If Mo Jueyuan exploded, and Liu Xuan and he were so close to him, he could not guarantee that he would survive unharmed by the power of the fire.


    Thinking of this, Liu Xuan waved his hand and wrapped his strength around Liu mang silently. He sealed Liu Mang and swept toward a distant cave like lightning.


    Mo Jueyuan is full of powerful vitality, and will explode at any time. Once it explodes, Liu Mang''s strength will surely lead to his death. Liu Xuan will not let Liu mang have an accident. He will die immediately. He ignores Liu Mang''s angry expression and his ability to speak, and he quickly sweeps toward a hole.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the cave, Liu Xuan stopped and looked back at Mo Jueyuan, who was more and more swollen. His eyes were also worried, and he felt sorry. For Mo Jueyuan, Liu Xuan still had a good feeling. However, in view of Mo Jueyuan''s current situation, Liu Xuan would never commit any danger with his own body, let alone allow Liu mang to be in danger.


    Liu Xuan waves to untie part of Liu Mang''s seal so that he can speak.


    "Laozu..."


    Sure enough, Liu mang suddenly roared, and his voice was filled with strong anger. Obviously, he was very angry about Liu Xuan''s actions.


    "Be quiet. Don''t disturb him."


    Liu Xuanmu stares at Mo Jueyuan without turning his eyes. He spits out a word to Liu Mang in a flat tone. He immediately calms Liu mang down and stares at Mo Jueyuan.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s Ming fire is burning more fiercely. Not only that, at this moment, in the fierce burning of Ming fire, there are many flashes of lightning constantly passing by, especially in the blue and black color.


    "Is that... Lightning?"


    Liu mang was shocked to see the lightning in the blue black flame. He was stunned. No matter how clever Liu mang was, he couldn''t figure out how Mo Jueyuan''s body could release lightning?


    As far as he knows, the lightning between heaven and earth is the most powerful thing, and its danger level is even higher than the dust-free fire. Since ancient times, he has never heard of a strong man who can control the lightning.


    Liu Xuan was even more surprised by Mo Jueyuan. His body had a flash of lightning. There was no other explanation except that he had the origin of lightning. In other words, Mo Jueyuan could also absorb lightning.


    "My God, what kind of monster is this?"


    Even though Liu Xuan was well-informed, he was surprised by Mo Jueyuan, and his brain couldn''t respond.


    The horror of Liu Mang and Liu Xuan is totally unknown to Mo Jueyuan who is in a mysterious state. In Mo Jueyuan''s mind, there are still only a few mysterious archaic divine images and countless mysterious enlightenment, which are fused with each other. Although the meridians in his body are disordered and burst, those insights are still continuously and slowly fused.


    Mo Jueyuan''s vitality was extremely fierce, and his whole body expanded to the extreme. His skin was split, and his flesh was split. The red blood was like a stream. It gathered into countless pieces on the surface of Mo Jueyuan''s body and flowed continuously. However, before it flowed to the ground, it was evaporated by the fire around his body.


    The countless wounds, reflected by the dark blue fire and silver lightning, are particularly ferocious and terrible. However, Mo Jueyuan has no feeling for all this. His soul seems to have disappeared, and he can''t feel the abnormality in his body.


    Not feeling it doesn''t mean the crisis is gone. On the contrary, the biggest crisis has come.


    Bang Bang


    With the sound of the steel rope breaking, Mo Jueyuan''s flesh and blood constantly split into bigger wounds. The blood in his body turned into blood arrows and kept spraying, but it was burned clean by the fire of the hell. A lot of blood passed away. However, Mo Jueyuan''s body didn''t show any signs of withering, instead, it expanded more severely.


    Although Liu Xuan in the distance can''t explore Mo Jueyuan''s body, he is experienced. From the outside, he can see that Mo Jueyuan''s body has reached its limit. In a few minutes, it will explode completely. In order to avoid being affected, Liu Xuan''s spirit is highly concentrated, and he is ready to take Liu Xuan into the hole marked with archaic divine inscription to escape.


    Mo Jueyuan''s vital energy is surging, and the bead of vital energy in the Dantian field is rapidly rotating. With the calm lake of vital energy in the Dantian field, it also begins to roll violently. Vaguely, it is absorbed by the suction caused by the rotation of the bead of vital energy, which is very restless.


    Poof


    Suddenly there was a dull sound. Mo Jueyuan''s broken left arm suddenly opened a hole. A blood arrow puffed out and shot several meters away in an instant. Even Ming Yanhuo could not burn the blood arrow at the first time. Half of the blood arrow shot on the ground. Suddenly there was a hissing sound, which quickly dried up and solidified on the floor.


    "Well."


    At this time, Mo Jueyuan''s confused eyes suddenly burst out a touch of light. In the next moment, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, like a torch, exuded fiery eyes, and faintly with a little bit of gold, shot straight into the distance through the whole body''s flame.


    Mo Jueyuan is sober.


    The burst wound on the left shoulder made Mo Jueyuan wake up from his confusion. In an instant, Mo felt the deep pain all over his body, especially the split wound on the left shoulder, which made Mo feel faint.


    "No, how could that be?"


    Although Mo Jueyuan entered the Epiphany for less than an hour, in this short hour, Mo Jueyuan''s strength has changed dramatically, and his accomplishments have not changed, but his soul strength has steadily reached the level of the pre transcendental stage.


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan''s mind is full of mysterious and strange words, constantly flashing a light golden light, and these words are mysterious and unpredictable archaic divine words, each archaic divine word is emitting an inexplicable and strange Taoist rhyme, which makes Mo Jueyuan''s soul change little by little.


    Click.


    Suddenly, a crisp crack came from his body. Mo Jueyuan suddenly found that the bead of vitality had broken again. The original crack was longer now. If it was longer, it would be completely cracked.


    In Mo Jueyuan''s heart, the bead of vitality that was about to split suddenly stopped spinning and slowly sank into the lake of vitality.


    A strange white line suddenly grows from the bead of vitality and slowly submerges into the Dantian at the bottom of the lake of vitality.

 Chapter 667

    With the appearance of this strange white line, the bead of vitality suddenly and gently vibrated, and with the vibration of the bead of vitality, more white lines, one by one, stretched out from the crack of the bead of vitality, like countless white tentacles, towards the bottom of Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian.


    Mo Jueyuan now has a soul that is out of the ordinary world. He has gone beyond several realms of physical cultivation. The gap is too big. In a faint sense, Mo Jueyuan''s body can''t bear this soul. If he can''t break through as soon as possible, Mo Jueyuan''s body will be destroyed. Now, in Mo Jueyuan''s boundless mind, a little child, Sitting in the middle of my mind, the child''s appearance is exactly Mo Jueyuan''s appearance. This child is mo Jueyuan''s soul.


    If the body dies or an accident occurs, the soul can exist independently from the body, but there are all kinds of restrictions, and it is very difficult to revive.


    With the constant vibration of the Pearl of vitality, countless white silk threads are constantly stretched out, as if the seeds germinate and take root in the lake of vitality in Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian.


    Click.


    There was another crisp sound. The bead of vitality, which had been cracked, was longer now. The bead of vitality was like a clam. It opened its shell, but it was dark inside. Even Mo Jueyuan could not see what was inside with his soul.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Mo Jueyuan can''t even know why such a change happened. He is like an outsider, watching all the changes, but he can''t do anything.


    Although he pays attention to the Dantian, the surging vitality of Mo Jueyuan''s meridians is still threatening his safety. If he doesn''t control it, Mo Jueyuan will explode like an inflated balloon. Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan''s soul power has reached a state of transcendence, and his control power is extremely powerful. In the twinkling of an eye, his body is about to explode, He was easily controlled by Mo Jueyuan. Although his body was still in chaos, he finally avoided the tragedy of the explosion and had no worries about his life.


    Life was saved, but the changes in Dantian still left Mo Jueyuan helpless.


    The bead of vitality is like a seed, deeply rooted in the Dantian area. The bead of vitality, which has split two-thirds, is like a big mouth, slightly open and closed, absorbing the "lake water" in the lake of vitality. These "lake water" are all made of pure vitality, but are absorbed by the bead of vitality little by little, and constantly sink into the open "mouth".


    Mo Jueyuan was a little worried. These vitality were accumulated by his hard work over the past few years. If he was absorbed by the Pearl of vitality now, wouldn''t his cultivation have its own name? Does it have the cultivation of transmutation, but not the power of transmutation?


    Mo Jueyuan has been "staring" at the bead of vitality, trying to mobilize the vitality in the Dantian. However, Mo Jueyuan is disappointed. The bead of vitality, like an old man, has occupied the whole Dantian, not to mention the vitality in the lake of vitality. Mo Jueyuan is totally unable to control even the slowly burning fire in the Dantian and the power of thunder and lightning, One''s own soul can be easily penetrated into it, but nothing can be done. He is completely an outsider.


    "Damn, this little thing is going to rebel."


    Mo Jueyuan was speechless. The Pearl of vitality not only occupied the lake of vitality at the bottom of the Dantian, but also occupied everything in the Dantian. Mo Jueyuan had no right to speak. But the power in the elixir field can''t be mobilized. He is a "useless person", not to mention a disabled person


    As a large amount of liquid vitality is absorbed, countless white tentacle like silk threads protruding from the vitality bead are firmly rooted in the elixir field, becoming more and more solid. On the gray vitality bead, there is a faint light. Faintly, there are mysterious lines, which constantly flash, but the mysterious lines that Mo Jueyuan fused with the vitality bead at the beginning, At this moment, under the absorption of a large amount of vitality, it began to appear.


    "Is this... Archaic divine script?"


    Mo Jueyuan "looked" at the surface of the Pearl of vitality, and the lines that constantly flashed out were very similar to the lines in his mind, but he didn''t know what they meant.


    Looking at the bead of vitality under its roots and the "lake water" that constantly absorbs vitality, Mo Jue yuan feels more and more that this bead of vitality is like a seed that takes root in the earth, absorbs nutrients, and then sprouts and grows.


    "Take root? Absorb nutrients? Sprouting? Growth... "


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly seemed to be electrified. He was completely stunned, and his mind was suddenly seized by Mo Jueyuan. At the same time, in Mo Jueyuan''s heart, a new path appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan.


    "By the way, Cheng Nuo once said that if you plant the Pearl of vitality, you can change your life against the sky. Perhaps, the Pearl of vitality is a seed, which can plant a different road."


    Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan seems to have some understanding. He no longer tries to stop the bead of vitality, but lets it absorb the "lake water" in the lake of vitality, and let it do everything by itself. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to forcibly correct anything. Maybe this is the most suitable way.


    With different archaic inscriptions flashing on the bead of vitality, the color of the bead of vitality is also changing rapidly, from light gray before to dark gray now, and then slowly changing to gray white, just like a stone. At this moment, the bead of vitality is more similar to a seed.


    So far, the liquid vitality of the whole Dantian had been accumulated. Now, under the wanton absorption of the beads of vitality, there were only less than two-thirds of the liquid vitality, about half of it. The other half, except for a small part that had been distributed to Mo Jueyuan''s meridians before, was absorbed by the beads of vitality.


    Absorbed a lot of vitality, the bead of vitality also appears more and more simple and natural. On the surface of the split two halves, mysterious lines appear, but they are mysterious archaic inscriptions, which appear on the bead of vitality the size of pigeon eggs, but these archaic inscriptions are only the size of rice grains.


    After Mo Jueyuan''s soul temporarily controlled the vitality of the uprising in his body, he put all his energy into the elixir field. The change of vitality bead is the most important at this moment.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s soul felt an inexplicable and strange wave on the bead of vitality. It spread out gently at the bottom of the lake of vitality, instantly enveloping Mo Jueyuan''s whole Dantian and his whole body.


    At that moment, Mo Jueyuan clearly felt that the disordered and broken meridians in his body began to recover after the wave spread. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan also felt that he had a very strong vitality, which made Mo feel relaxed.


    "Sprouted?"


    Mo Jueyuan had not yet come to his senses from this great vitality. The next moment, Mo Jueyuan was stunned and shocked.


    At the bottom of Yuanqi Lake in Dantian, a small sprout slowly appeared at the crack of Yuanqi bead. It was milky white, like a new bean sprout. It was very crisp and tender, but it exuded a strong vitality.


    At the moment when the sprout appeared, Mo Jueyuan''s mind suddenly appeared, as if he had been attracted. He rushed into the elixir field, and all of them disappeared into the newly emerged sprout. They were absorbed into it, and absorbed into the surface of the Pearl of vitality and the surface of the sprout, There are mysterious veins that are tiny to almost invisible, but those mysterious archaic inscriptions are clearly imprinted on the surface of the bead of vitality and on the bud.


    Among them, most of the enlightenment is imprinted on the bud. The surface of the bud is full of this mysterious archaic text, but the surface of the Pearl of vitality still has a large blank space.


    With the integration of these insights, the buds generated by the Pearl of vitality grow slowly again. With the growth, the surrounding lake water of the Pearl of vitality becomes the nourishment for the growth of the Pearl of vitality. A large amount of lake water, whistling, is absorbed by the Pearl of vitality, and the buds grow little by little. But with each growth point, the archaic spirit on the Pearl of vitality, Then little by little toward the buds move, as if absorbed in general, and buds thoroughly integrated into one.


    Mo Jueyuan gaped at the bud in the Dantian, which was very tiny. If we compare Dantian to a football, the bud is only the size of a little thumb, which is hundreds of times different.


    With only such a little growth, the water of Yuanqi Lake in Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian has been reduced by two-thirds, and only one-third is left. Mo chueyuan reluctantly covers the Pearl of Yuanqi. Mo chueyuan laughs bitterly, and the vitality he has accumulated for several years is the only one left. Mo has no doubt that if the Pearl of Yuanqi absorbs the vitality again, the vitality in his body will disappear, It will be sucked away.


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the tiny bud and the archaic writing on the surface of the bud and the bead of vitality. Mo Chueh yuan laughed bitterly


    "It needs countless enlightenment to grow. It seems that I need to continue to understand the Dharma. This enlightenment is not enough for him."


    At the beginning, Mo Jueyuan realized 130000 volumes of skill, and the enlightenment he got was not only the integration of himself, but the rest was absorbed by the bead of vitality and integrated into this bud.


    "That''s right."


    A question suddenly occurred to Mo Jueyuan.


    "How can I absorb energy in the future?"

 Chapter 668

    At the beginning, there was "sea eye" as the root of absorbing vitality. Later, by chance, Mo Jueyuan fused the sea eye and formed a bead of vitality. The bead of vitality was the root of absorbing vitality. But at the moment, the bead of vitality broke down and took root in the peony field like a seed. In addition, it also grew a little bud, which made Mo very confused, How to cultivate yourself?


    Mo Jueyuan is extremely distressed. He has been worried about the breakthrough all the time. But now that he has really made a breakthrough, he is faced with the current difficulties. He can''t absorb the vitality. Of course, before the experiment, Mo Jueyuan is not sure, but how can he absorb it in such a situation? The Pearl of vitality is no longer the Pearl of vitality. Instead, it has become the seed of vitality and sprouts. It can neither rotate nor refine. How can it absorb vitality in the future? Do you want to use that little bud?


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t figure out how to absorb energy to practice under such a situation.


    The bead of vitality in Mo Jueyuan''s elixir field has completely turned gray at the moment. A tiny bud growing from the crack is emitting strong fluctuations of life. In Mo Jueyuan''s elixir field, it is constantly fluctuating, and the "lake water" of vitality lake is also in constant turbulence.


    Above the lake of vitality, the fire is burning slowly. The power of thunder and lightning is flashing in the fire, and there is the sound of thunder and lightning.


    Just when Mo Jueyuan thought that the change in Dantian was coming to an end, suddenly, the power of thunder and lightning suddenly became violent. Even if Mo Jueyuan refined it, the power of thunder and lightning still made Mo Jueyuan in Dantian,. Feel the stabbing pain, as if to be pierced.


    "Damn, what''s the matter with this? Let people live or not."


    The stabbing pain suddenly appeared. Mo Jueyuan was totally unprepared. His muscles suddenly twitched. His hands and feet were numb. Even so, Mo Jueyuan did not dare to let go. His huge soul power was all around Dantian. Even if Dantian was broken down by the power of lightning, the power of lightning could not be out of control, This majestic soul power gathered around Dantian, in order to prevent the power of lightning breakdown Dantian.


    However, Mo Jueyuan''s worry is superfluous. Although the Dantian looks very thin, it is extremely tough. Despite the fierce thunder and lightning, it does not leave any damage except stinging. Even the fire in the Dantian and everything in the lake of vitality are not damaged. On the contrary, the power of thunder and lightning is rampant, Let the Pearl of vitality change again.


    The little sprout, which had been almost saturated and reached the peak of the present stage, could not continue to grow until Mo Jueyuan gained more insight. But now, under the ravages of thunder and lightning, the little sprout, as if after experiencing setbacks, began to grow again. It was an almost invisible small whirlpool, Suddenly, the tiny whirlpool appears on the crack of the bead of vitality, while the "lake water" of the surrounding lake of vitality is slowly disappearing, and the "water surface" drops little by little. In a twinkling of an eye, only a little more than one-third of the liquid Yuanqi is left. Now it is a crazy absorption, and finally, less than one tenth is left, Mo Jueyuan''s vitality accumulated for several years was empty once, and all this majestic vitality was absorbed by this tiny bud. After absorbing these liquid vitality, the bud grew again and nearly doubled.


    Before the second growth, the little bud only showed a little crack of vitality. If he didn''t use his soul to see it, he couldn''t see it at all. Now, the little bud has doubled. Even with the naked eye, he can see it, but he is in Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian. He can''t see it with the naked eye except his inner vision.


    The decrease of vitality in Mo Jueyuan''s body did not make him feel any pain. On the contrary, Mo Jueyuan felt that there was a huge change in his whole body, a feeling that he could not tell the truth, enveloped Mo Jueyuan''s whole body.


    "Well."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly snorted. The power of thunder and lightning in his body suddenly converged and turned into a silver light spot the size of a grain of rice, which was extremely dazzling. Moreover, the light spot the size of a grain of rice was the condensation of all the power of thunder and lightning in Mo Jueyuan''s body. It had a very powerful power, which was as sharp as the "tip of a needle".


    Mo Jueyuan''s pain in the elixir field increased several times. Even when Mo Jueyuan was about to prepare, he was shocked by the sudden pain.


    Fortunately, though the power of thunder and lightning turned into a silver point of rice, although extremely sharp, it has returned to normal, and Mo Jueyuan can easily manipulate it. The only thing that makes Mo Jueyuan a little uncomfortable is that this silver point of light is like a pearl of vitality. If the power of thunder and lightning enters the Dantian, it will be absorbed by this point of light, After all, if the power of lightning can be condensed into beads, it means that Mo Jueyuan can also absorb and release the power of lightning in the future.


    The power of thunder and lightning, the Pearl of vitality, and the weird and mysterious bud in the elixir field completely calmed down. Mo Jueyuan finally breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed subconsciously in his mind.


    Suddenly, a huge stream of information, like a flood, rushed into Mo Jueyuan''s mind. Mo Jueyuan was in a daze.


    "This is


    Mo Jueyuan resisted the uncomfortable feeling in his head and took a general look at the information. Mo Jueyuan was surprised to find that the information was actually transmitted to him by the buds in the Dantian field. However, the information was not words, but pictures.


    At this moment, it shows the benefits of a strong soul. Mo Jueyuan was caught off guard, and his head was dazed by the impact of this information flow. But in the twinkling of an eye, his soul, which has been condensed into substance, quickly recovered, and completely absorbed the information in his mind and turned it into something in his mind.


    Until now, Mo Jue yuan had time to take a detailed and careful look at the extra information in his mind.


    As Mo Jueyuan looks through the pictures, they appear in his mind, and Mo Jueyuan''s soul is like a child watching a movie. In these pictures, he can watch them more easily.


    There are many pictures, all of which are completely different. But as Mo Jueyuan looks at them one by one, he suddenly finds that they all express a meaning.


    From life to death, from death to life.


    Flowers bloom and fall, flowers fall and bloom. Whether they are as small as grass or as tall as a towering tree, they will live at one time, die at one time, and then live at the next


    Life and death, for a reincarnation.


    ¡­¡­


    Feeling the artistic conception conveyed by these pictures, Mo Jueyuan''s heart is very calm. No matter the joy of life or the sadness of death, it can''t shake Mo Jueyuan''s heart. Everything is so ordinary, and Mo Jueyuan also finds an alternative feeling from countless pictures.


    "Reincarnation?"


    At this moment, Mo Jue yuan had already vaguely understood what kind of road he was going to take.


    Cultivation is nothing more than to be strong, whether it is for revenge, or to control one''s own destiny, or to stand out... In a word, the premise of all this is to be strong. Only with strong strength can it become a reality.


    However, no matter how powerful people are, they also have an invincible opponent - time.


    In the face of time, even if he is strong, he will turn into a skeleton sooner or later and return to heaven and earth. Therefore, when everything is achieved, immortality will be the ultimate pursuit.


    Mo Jueyuan faintly felt that if he really walked out of a different road, maybe he would live forever in the future, like flowers and plants.


    "Since it has sprouted, let it grow freely."


    At the moment, Mo Jueyuan''s heart is very calm. There are countless pictures, each of which is a cycle of life and death. In this short moment, Mo Jueyuan has seen life and death all over the world, and he has also looked down on life and death.


    Feeling the change of mood, Mo Jueyuan''s godless eyes suddenly burst out a bright light. In his mouth, he even whispered:


    "Reincarnation of life and death, reincarnation formula!"


    With Mo Chueh yuan''s low drink, the bead of vitality in Mo Chueh yuan''s elixir field suddenly gives off a weak gray light, and the tender bud is more like white jade, emitting a strong white light, illuminating the whole elixir field. The tender bud like white jade is covered with countless mysterious words, archaic divine words, now with the white light, The ancient god Wen Qi sends out the inexplicable verve, let Mo Jueyuan''s realm, slowly improve.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, Liu Mang and Liu Xuan had already been shocked by Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan''s body was burning fiercely, and his vitality was disordered, which led to his body expansion. Liu Xuan thought Mo Jueyuan would die. After all, Liu xuangen didn''t think Mo Jueyuan could control that level of vitality fluctuation. If the same situation happened to Liu Xuan, Liu Xuan thought he would die, Mo Jueyuan controlled the vitality of the riot in his body and relieved the crisis of body explosion. Not only that, in the following time, Mo Jueyuan sent out a stream of inexplicable charm, which constantly spread around. Liu Xuan and Liu Xuan were not far away from him. They also felt the charm. With their realization of these charms, their realm was improved, This made them overjoyed, and they wanted to go to Mo Jueyuan to practice and realize these charms.


    When they woke up from their cultivation, they looked at Mo Jueyuan, who was burning all over, and were stunned.


    "The great perfection of cangruijing?"

 Chapter 669

    When they woke up from their cultivation, they looked at Mo Jueyuan, who was burning all over, and were stunned.


    "The great perfection of cangruijing?"


    Liu Xuan and Liu mang were completely stunned, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Mo Jueyuan''s true cultivation, both of them are very clear, is the great perfection of the transformation environment, and Liu Xuan and Liu mang also vaguely know that Mo Jueyuan is in a bottleneck, waiting for the opportunity to break through.


    Although they knew that Mo Jueyuan would break through in a short time, they did not expect that he would break through so quickly. The most frightening thing for them was that Mo Jueyuan''s transformation from a perfect state to a perfect state of Zang Rui. The whole gap between the first level and the fourth level was instantly crossed by Mo Jueyuan. Since ancient times, there are only a few people who can jump one level and the fourth level when they are promoted.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the great difference between the realm of yuyuanjing and that of cangruijing, Mo Jue''s excursion into yuyuanjing by leaping into it. However, this new skill named reincarnation Jue by Mo Jue yuan has many shortcomings. Mo Jue yuan''s accumulation for such a long time only makes him enter the realm of cangruijing to be perfect. Further up, it will be another world.


    Even so, Liu Mang and Liu Xuan have been completely shocked. They are staring at Mo Jueyuan. Although they are wrapped up by the fire of hell, Mo Jueyuan''s realm and accomplishments are clearly visible, which is the level of perfection of Zang Rui realm.


    "Lao Zu, is that true?"


    Liu mang can''t believe it''s true. It''s really terrible. This way of promotion is enough to make people''s heart stop beating. But Liu mang can''t react at the moment, which makes him subconsciously think that he didn''t wake up


    Liu Xuan also looked at Mo Jueyuan in a daze. He kept sucking in the cold air in his mouth, and his eyes didn''t blink. He kept whispering:


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible... I can''t imagine..."


    No matter how Liu Xuan guesses, he can''t figure out how Mo Jueyuan can be promoted so much in an instant. This is really unreasonable. Liu Xuan''s knowledge and experience of thousands of years are completely useless at the moment. Even if Liu Xuan is well-informed, it''s the first time he sees such a situation.


    Just when Liu Xuan and Liu mang were shocked, Mo Jueyuan was completely awake. He felt the solid soul in his mind and the vitality of his whole body. Mo Jueyuan relaxed, with a happy smile on his face. After being trapped for so long, he finally broke through.


    When Mo Jueyuan regained his vitality, he also regained his Ming fire in his Dantian. At this time, Mo Jueyuan''s disordered and broken meridians already appeared in his heart.


    "Well? The meridians haven''t recovered yet? Hehe, it''s just a test. "


    Mo Chueh yuan laughed and immediately began to stimulate the small buds in the Dantian. Suddenly, a surge of vitality roared into Mo Chueh yuan''s meridians. Those broken meridians, under the effect of these invisible vitality, quickly recovered. In the twinkling of an eye, Mo Chueh yuan''s body had returned to normal, and was more vigorous than before. Every organ was full of vitality, Every inch of flesh and blood becomes full of vitality.


    Although he knew that he would change a lot after his breakthrough, Mo Jueyuan was still surprised by his terrible change. Seeing that his body was intact, and even his elasticity and toughness became stronger, Mo Jueyuan was excited.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly burst into a frenzy of laughter. With such a terrible recovery speed, as long as it is used properly, he will play a powerful role in the future battle. He will fight with others and be seriously injured. The other side will need one day to recover, and he will only need half of the time. The result is self-evident. The terrible recovery power, mysterious and strange vitality bead and bud, Even if Mo Jueyuan is engaged in a protracted war, he will not be inferior.


    Although the liquid energy in the elixir field almost disappeared, Mo Jueyuan didn''t feel weak at all. On the contrary, Mo Jueyuan felt that every part of his body was full of surging strength, and his whole body seemed to be burning. The strong feeling also made Mo Jueyuan''s confidence soar to the extreme. He felt that even if there was a strong man in front of him who was out of the ordinary world, Mo Jueyuan can also blow his fist to pieces.


    When the fire of Ming Dynasty was put away, Mo Jueyuan''s terrible feeling within a few hundred meters around him also recovered at the moment. The strange temperature of extreme cold and heat also slowly disappeared. Only a little bit of residual cold and hot breath slowly stirred in this space, which made people palpitating.


    Feeling the surging power all over his body, Mo Jueyuan couldn''t help but hit hard in the air.


    Buzzing~~~


    In the surrounding space, there is a sudden buzzing sound like a bee flapping its wings. In the place where Mo Jueyuan''s fist is waving, with Mo Jueyuan''s fist as the center, a circle of ripples suddenly appears in the surrounding space, spreading around silently. After the ripples, all the dust in the air disappears silently.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Mo Jueyuan was really excited. Before that, he knew his strength best. He killed the middle stage of yuyuanjing and won five or five times over the late stage of shangyuyuanjing. But now, with the strength of his body, Mo Jueyuan''s space will be broken with a single blow. His strength is nearly 100 times that of before. Although his cultivation is now perfect, Only one step up, but Mo Jueyuan absolutely believes that if he is now fighting the life and death battle with the strong in the early stage of his escape from the world, Mo Jueyuan is confident that he will win.


    That''s what strength brings confidence.


    Not far away, Liu mang watched Mo Jueyuan blow out, the space appeared waves, the shock in his heart could not be expressed in words, a strong sense of loss appeared in Liu Mang''s heart.


    Once upon a time, the gap between Mo Jueyuan and himself was still stronger than Mo Jueyuan. Although Mo Jueyuan made him feel threatened, he did not. Now, Mo Jueyuan, who punches the space at random, makes Liu mang feel powerless, and even can''t rise to the idea of confrontation.


    Mo Jueyuan tidied up his excited mood and took a few deep breaths, which made his excited heart calm down slowly. He turned his head and looked at Liu Mang and Liu Xuan in the distance. Mo Jueyuan''s calm heart was moved again. Although he didn''t know much about the situation before, the fire appeared. It must be very dangerous, And Liu Mang and Liu Xuan did not leave themselves, which moved Mo Jueyuan''s heart and completely recognized Liu mang as a brother.


    The brothers who share weal and woe are far more affectionate than those who share weal and woe. Now Liu mang is the brother who shares weal and woe with Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan took out a black robe, changed his tattered black robe, and walked towards Liu Mang and Liu Xuan with a smile on his face.


    "Big brother, senior."


    Liu Xuan looked at Mo Jueyuan cautiously. After he was sure that there was no danger from Mo Jueyuan, Liu Xuan nodded with a smile and released Liu Mang''s strength. Since Liu mang was taken away by Liu Xuan at the beginning, his strength always existed. Liu mang could not move except he could speak. Until now, Liu mang regained his freedom.


    "How are you, brother?"


    Although Liu mang knew that Mo Jueyuan had been promoted by terror, out of concern, Liu mang asked.


    Mo chueyuan''s smile was more brilliant, nodded fiercely, and said excitedly in his tone:


    "Brother, I finally broke through, ha ha ha."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan clenched his fist and felt the strength in his hand. The smile on Mo Jueyuan''s face was more brilliant.


    Liu Mang''s eyes suddenly showed a sense of excitement, and his face was filled with a high sense of war. Some of them were eager to try


    "Brother, have a fight."


    At this moment, Liu mang has completely put aside the psychological pressure brought to him by Mo Jueyuan. As a fighting maniac, he is full of fighting spirit and just wants to fight with Mo Jueyuan, no matter win or lose.


    Mo Jueyuan was also very excited. Although he knew his strength was extraordinary, he couldn''t tell exactly what he was going to do before fighting. Moreover, the beads of vitality in the Dantian and the buds growing on the beads of vitality made him wonder whether they would affect his fighting power. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan also wanted to have a try.


    "OK, big brother."


    With that, Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang suddenly jumped back, and they were ready to start.


    "Wait a minute."


    Liu Xuan is worried. As an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, Liu Xuan''s strength and vision are by no means ordinary. At a glance, he can see that although Mo Jueyuan''s cultivation is a great perfection of the hidden state, Mo Jueyuan''s fighting power is absolutely extraordinary. Just by shaking the waves of space with that fist, he can see that Liu mang must not be mo Jueyuan''s opponent, However, although Liu Xuan knew it, he couldn''t say it. It would be very shocking.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Liu Xuan suspiciously. He and Liu mang are fighting here. Although there are some occasions, there is no one else here. Moreover, they are not fighting for life and death. The competition ends with a few moves. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t care much.


    Liu mang also looks at Liu Xuan suspiciously. He doesn''t know why Liu Xuan stopped them?


    Liu Xuan also some Leng, how should oneself say? Is Liu mang not equal to Mo Jueyuan?


    Looking at their eyes, Liu Xuan was slightly stunned, then quickly responded and said with a smile:


    "You two, you can only do three moves. This is the house of the five elements God King. We can''t go too far. Besides, those guys are coming soon."


    Liu Xuan is worthy of the rank of Laozu, and his words are reasonable. Liu Mang and Mo Jueyuan have no doubt about him. They nod their heads together, then they look at each other again, put away their excitement and excitement, and stare at each other cautiously.


    Liu Xuan stepped back two steps, with a faint smile on his face, but a cautious look in his eyes. His vitality was mobilized and he was ready to separate them at any time.


    Two waves of War slowly rising, in a flash, the momentum of the two people roared out and rushed toward each other.

 Chapter 670

    Two waves of War slowly rising, in a flash, the momentum of the two people roared out and rushed toward each other.


    "Crack stone fist."


    "Hun yuan Zhang."


    As they yelled, the two figures shot at each other like lightning.


    Mo Jueyuan''s right hand clenched his fist, which was shining with white light, and roared past with the wind.


    Liu mang was also unwilling to lag behind. His big hand, like a PU fan, was also shining with vitality. He patted Mo Jueyuan''s fist.


    Pop.


    A crisp sound, a surge of momentum suddenly splashed, the surrounding air violent turbulence distortion, but also formed a gust of wind, whistling to blow around.


    Deng Deng Deng.


    As the strong wind blows, Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang step back together, and they step back together for three steps. Mo Jueyuan''s heart moves, and the vitality in his body rushes out from the tender buds. Mo Jueyuan''s body suddenly stops and stands on the ground steadily, while Liu mang steps back three steps. His body shakes, his upper body tilts back, and he almost falls down.


    Liu mang clapped his left hand back, and a weak anti shock force appeared. Liu Mang''s leaning back upper body, like a spring, sprang up abruptly, and his whole body stood up straight. Then he didn''t fall down. However, his face turned red, his face showed a touch of embarrassment, but he sighed in his heart. He knew that Mo Jueyuan''s strength was much stronger than himself, It''s even many times stronger.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Liu Mang''s action and was secretly pleased. Although he also stepped back, at that moment, Mo Jueyuan only shot 30% of his power. Although Mo didn''t know that Liu mang used some of his power, Mo Jueyuan felt that there was no limit to 50%. That is to say, his 30% of his power matched Liu Mang''s more than 50% of his power, I also got the upper hand.


    In fact, at that moment, Liu mang used 80% of his strength, 80% of his strength. He was beaten backward by Mo Jueyuan''s 30% strength, and almost fell down. It can be seen that the gap between them is expanding rapidly.


    "The first move."


    As a bystander, Liu Xuan knows something about them and knows that Liu Mang and Mo Jueyuan can''t compare. However, Liu Xuan doesn''t intend to stop them. Maybe this battle is good for Liu mang. Therefore, Liu Xuan just reminds them.


    Although Liu mang suffered a small loss, he didn''t get hurt. Knowing Mo Jueyuan''s strength, Liu mang was a little disappointed, but he was more determined to fight. He could fight Mo Jueyuan freely.


    "Brother, you are really powerful. I can''t compare with you. In that case, I will try my best, hehe."


    Liu Mang''s face showed a smug smile. He said with a smile.


    Mo Jueyuan understood what Liu mang meant. In fact, he also understood that Liu mang was not comparable with himself at the moment. His own strength should be comparable to that of a strong man who escaped from the ordinary world. Even if Liu mang exerted all his strength, he would not necessarily hurt himself.


    "Well, big brother, second move."


    Mo Jueyuan has decided that the second move and the third move should only attack but not defend. Let''s see how powerful his defensive force is.


    Liu Mang''s eyes twinkled, and his whole body was more ambitious. Suddenly, he turned into a shell and roared toward Mo Jueyuan.


    "It''s a fight."


    A huge fist, with fierce wind, flashed to Mo Jueyuan like lightning.


    Liu mang tried his best. Although Mo Jueyuan was extremely powerful, he didn''t dare to be careless. When he mentioned 50% of his strength, there was no movement in his right hand. Mo Jueyuan''s body shimmered in front of him. In an instant, Mo Jueyuan arranged a nearly transparent defense layer for his strength.


    Just now, Mo Jueyuan was stunned. When can he arrange the defense of vitality so easily? Before I set up this kind of defense layer, I needed to rely on gestures to complete it. Why now, just an idea, mobilization of vitality, all this is completed?


    Mo Jueyuan has not yet reflected that everything is the function of his powerful soul. Although the soul has been condensed into a soul body, the time is too short, and Mo Jueyuan has not completely changed. Therefore, he does not realize how much benefit his powerful soul has brought to him.


    Mo Jue yuan was slightly stunned, but Liu Mang''s fist had already arrived.


    Boom~~~


    With a loud bang, Mo Jueyuan''s almost transparent light suddenly lit up a shining golden light. For a moment, the golden light was booming, and countless powerful Qi were splashing around. Liu Mang''s fists were pounding forward. However, this thin protective layer, which was as thin as cicada wings, was extremely tough. The golden light was getting more and more prosperous. No matter how hard Liu Mang''s fists were, they could not break this layer of protection.


    At the moment when Liu Mang''s fist hit Mo Jueyuan''s defense layer, Mo Jueyuan suddenly found that on Liu Mang''s fist, there was a golden light of continuous rotation, and the front end was more sharp and convex, like a rotating awl. If the human body was hit by such an attack, the attacked parts and the surrounding parts would be instantly destroyed, just like a meat grinder, The attack was very sharp.


    Mo Jue yuan knew that this kind of attack was sharper than a simple fist attack. The sharp cone of vitality was still spinning, and the power of point breaking and rotation was enough to break most of the defense. Mo Jue yuan guessed that the weapon of spirit level might not be able to withstand Liu Mang''s blow.


    Mo Jueyuan felt the vibration from the defense layer of vitality in front of him. He sighed that if it wasn''t for the small buds of his own vitality, Mo Jueyuan''s defense layer of vitality, which is arranged with 50% vitality, would not be able to stop this move. This attack is really sharp.


    Liu Mang''s fist pushed forward with one effort. The rotating cone formed by the vitality of his fist was still spinning wildly, but it was like attacking a cotton wall. No matter how powerful it was, the cotton wall didn''t bear any force. The tough golden protective layer was still shining, firmly blocking Mo Jueyuan''s face, only a deep depression in the center, But there is no trace of rupture.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s defense in the distance, Liu Xuan was shocked. As a strong man with half a foot, he could see it in the blink of an eye. Mo Jueyuan''s defense was very simple, which was condensed with vitality. But in his eyes, Liu Mang''s hand was different, Mo Jueyuan blocked Liu Mang''s attack so easily. Liu Xuan knew that although he could block it, he could not do it when he was mo Jueyuan''s age and cultivation. From this, we can see that Mo Jueyuan''s future achievements are limitless.


    Immediately, Liu Xuan sighed slightly and said in a loud voice:


    "Xiao Mang, stop. You are not Mo''s opponent."


    Mo Jueyuan''s defense can''t be broken even with the attack. Is it interesting to continue?


    As a matter of fact, Liu mang also felt his powerlessness and exerted his full strength. Mo Jueyuan blocked one of his strongest attacks with just one layer of defense, which really hit Liu mang. He reluctantly withdrew his fists and dispersed his strength, and said helplessly:


    "Brother, what kind of cultivation are you now? Although my strength is not strong, even my third uncle doesn''t dare to treat my attack so casually. Even in the early stage of escape, I will hurt you. Brother, what kind of cultivation are you?"


    Liu mang is really curious. Mo Jueyuan''s accomplishments are extremely inconsistent with his combat effectiveness, which makes Liu mang very curious.


    With a wave of his right hand, Mo Chueh yuan''s strength in front of him disappeared. Hearing Liu Mang''s words, Mo Chueh yuan gave a wry smile and shook his head


    "Elder brother, I''m now a perfect cultivation in cangruijing."


    With that, Mo Chueh yuan laughed bitterly at himself again. He guessed that Liu mang would not believe it.


    Sure enough, Liu mang didn''t believe it. Is this kind of strength a great success for Tibet?


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a wry smile, and Liu mang didn''t believe it. He didn''t even believe it himself. But that''s the truth. He immediately sighed and explained with a wry smile


    "My cultivation is the great perfection of cangruijing, but my cultivation methods are different. Alas, I will die a long time."


    Mo Jueyuan''s last sentence is right. If it wasn''t for Mo Jueyuan''s good luck to break through and control the situation at the critical moment, Mo Jueyuan would not have died completely, but he would have left a soul body at most, and the end would have been miserable.


    Liu mang obviously also thought about the situation of Mo Jueyuan before. His whole body was blue and black, burning with flames, and his body size soared. He almost burst out. Although he didn''t know how Mo Jueyuan resolved it at the last moment, Liu mang also understood that Mo Jueyuan really came here with a narrow escape. He paid such a high price for his life, and he had such strength, which was not a thing of the past.


    "Well, it''s not easy for you, brother."


    Liu mang suddenly sighed and worried about Mo Jueyuan. It would be too dangerous if Mo Jueyuan made such a breakthrough every time. However, Liu mang also knew that once he began to practice some skills, he couldn''t stop. Mo Jueyuan didn''t change other skills. It was obvious that he was this type. Liu Mang didn''t know, Mo Jueyuan is not unable to change his skills, but wants to create his own skills. This is a road that can only be taken by great sages.


    Mo Chueh yuan felt that the atmosphere was a little depressing. He immediately laughed, swept around several holes and said with a smile:


    "Let''s not stay here. Let''s go to find treasure. Those people are coming soon."


    Liu Xuan reacted abruptly, nodded immediately and said:


    "That''s right. It''s time for us to go in. I''ll have the others gather."


    With that, Liu Xuan took out a peculiar jade plate of palm size from the ring.

 Chapter 671

    Mo Jueyuan looks at Liu Xuan''s jade card curiously. With a wave of his left hand, Liu Xuan''s vitality suddenly turns into a strange wave and falls into the jade card. Suddenly, the brilliance on the jade card flashes, and then it disappears and calms down.


    Seeing Mo Jueyuan''s curious eyes, Liu mang also took out a jade card and explained:


    "It''s used to deliver messages. It''s called Lingyin card. This jade card is very common. The key is that there is a small yuan ban in it, which is called" Lingyin ban ". However, it can''t deliver sound, it can only deliver some simple words, which can be displayed in words. This is limited by distance. It''s just right to use it here."


    As like as two peas, Liu Mang handed the spirit card to Mo Jue yuan, which is exactly the same as jade card in Liu Xuan''s hands.


    As a result, Mo Jueyuan saw that there were two small words on it: set. Mo Jueyuan looked at the Lingyin card curiously. He secretly decided to study these things when he looked for an opportunity. Although there are many restrictions, these gadgets can also play a miraculous role sometimes. For example, it''s very suitable to pass some messages between the assassination teams.


    It will take some time for the Liu family to come back. Mo Jueyuan took advantage of this time to study the Lingyin ban on the jade plate carefully. He found that Lingyin ban was very simple, and he should be able to arrange it. He was still curious about how it was so simple.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know that his soul had reached the state of transcendence. Whether it was the ability of understanding, or the state, or the manipulation of his own power, it had undergone earth shaking changes and reached a new state. Mo Jueyuan didn''t realize all this, but he was not stupid. He guessed that it must be related to his own strength progress.


    Five minutes later, several figures flew out one by one and quickly swept in front of Liu Xuan and his three. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes moved slightly and suddenly saw that they were Liu Zhanhe and his three had left.


    As soon as Liu Xuan saw that everyone was coming, he immediately said to everyone:


    "Well, since everyone is here, let''s go."


    With that, Liu Xuan pointed to the cave entrance where he and Liu mang were standing.


    Above the cave, there are three archaic inscriptions. The glyphs of archaic inscriptions are very complicated, and contain some mysterious Taoist rhymes. Without research, ordinary people can''t recognize them. However, Liu XuanHuo has a long time, and he has a little understanding of archaic inscriptions. Among the characters in the cave, he only knows the characters in the cave, And it''s just the first two words:


    Five elements.


    Liu Xuan didn''t notice that Mo Jueyuan''s expression was very strange for no other reason. Mo Jueyuan knew the meaning of these archaic texts in the cave. Mo just glanced at these three words, and a message suddenly reflected in Mo Jueyuan''s mind


    Five elements.


    Although Mo Jueyuan knows what these three words mean, he can''t say them. He has a feeling that he can only understand them, but can''t express them. In fact, Mo Jueyuan is "cooking dumplings in a teapot, but he knows he can''t say them.".


    "How about brother Mo?"


    Liu Xuan asked Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan has the essence of blood jade in his hand, which is the key to most of the Yuan Dynasty''s prohibitions. Liu Xuan must use Mo Jueyuan''s essence of blood jade if he wants to get what''s inside. Therefore, Liu Xuan has a little respect for Mo Jueyuan. What''s more, Mo Jueyuan''s strength has improved far faster than Liu Xuan''s imagination, In other words, if Mo Jueyuan and Liu Xuan were fighting for life and death, Mo Jueyuan would have a chance to kill Liu Xuan. This is what Liu Xuan is most afraid of.


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned and surprised. Liu Xuan seemed to have more respect for himself, which surprised Mo Jueyuan. At the same time, he was secretly excited. He understood that it was his own strength that Liu Xuan recognized. However, Mo Jueyuan was not so arrogant that he thought he was invincible. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan bowed slightly and said with respect:


    "It''s OK for the elder to make the decision. The younger generation has no opinion."


    Not to mention his strength, even before, Liu Xuan didn''t embarrass him. When he was promoted, only Liu Xuan and Liu mang guarded him. With this alone, Mo Jueyuan would respect Liu Xuan, not to mention his age and strength.


    Liu Xuan was very satisfied with Mo Jueyuan''s reaction. After all, the number of people present, Liu Xuan''s seniority, and strength were all the highest. Mo Jueyuan''s respect for him made Liu Xuan very satisfied, and immediately he was no longer polite and said directly:


    "Well, let''s go now."


    With these words, Liu Xuan took the lead and walked in the front, while Mo Jueyuan followed him closely. He urged the essence of Xueyu and spread out the blood red mask to completely cover the six people in the line.


    Liu Zhanhe looks at Liu Xuan and Mo Jueyuan with sullen eyes. Liu Zhanhe is very dissatisfied with Liu Xuan''s asking about Mo Jueyuan. As an elder of the Liu family, Liu Xuan doesn''t ask, but goes to ask an outsider. This makes Liu Zhanhe even more dissatisfied with Mo Jueyuan. He secretly thinks about how to find opportunities to win the essence of blood jade, Get rid of Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan was walking in front of him. Suddenly, his heart moved. A strange feeling came from the bottom of his heart. There was a cold feeling on his back, which made Mo Jueyuan''s cold hair suddenly rise, and a sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    "Murderous


    Since Mo Jueyuan had been eroded by evil spirit in his exile and almost became a slave, he was very sensitive to evil spirit and murderous spirit, especially for himself.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t look back. He still followed Liu Xuan and went to the cave. However, Mo Jueyuan''s powerful soul power had already found the target, Liu Zhanhe, in an instant.


    "It''s you. It''s good. It''s good."


    Mo Chueh yuan sneered in his heart, and his intention to kill flashed from the bottom of his heart. Mo Chueh yuan was more excited and expectant. He was looking forward to finding an opponent to test himself. Liu Zhanhe''s strength had reached the middle stage of his escape, which was stronger than his fighting capacity. Mo Chueh yuan was not afraid, but more excited. He was too weak to detect his strength, If you are too strong and you are not qualified, you will feel pressure, but at the same time, if you can do your best and have the chance to kill, you will be the best sharpener.


    "Live well. It won''t be long. I will kill you myself."


    Although Mo Jueyuan has only one right arm left, he has not lost much strength. Moreover, in the time before that, Mo Jueyuan has adapted to fighting with one hand, even more sharp than before.


    Regardless of Liu Zhanhe behind him, Mo Jueyuan only left a wisp of perception to pay attention to him, so as not to be attacked suddenly by him. Other attention was all in front of him.


    This is a dark passage, but the darkness here is not as dark as the entrance before. It seems that countless colors are mixed together, and the reddest color forms the black light. In this passage, it is not that there is no light, but that the light is black. Mo Jueyuan is very curious. He doesn''t know how to produce black light, In my heart, I admire the five elements God King very much, and only such a strong man can do things that others can''t even think of.


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s weird here."


    Liu Xuan is in the front. Although he is in the shield of blood jade essence, he can feel everything outside. The vitality outside the shield seems very strange. Liu Xuan can''t tell what''s going on. He can only remind you to be careful.


    Although Mo Jueyuan walks behind Liu Xuan, he can clearly feel everything in front of Liu Xuan. In this passage full of black light, no matter how good the line of sight is, it is useless, because the relationship is black. All the objects around are rendered black. What people see is pitch black, only to release their soul perception, To "see" everything ahead.


    As soon as the perception of the soul passed through the blood mask, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt that an inexplicable feeling enveloped his soul, as if something was attracting him. However, Mo Jueyuan carefully felt that there was nothing, and Mo Jueyuan immediately became cautious.


    "Was that an illusion?"


    Mo Chueh yuan was puzzled. Suddenly, Hao Tian Jie in his hand shook slightly.


    "It''s true."


    Mo Jue yuan felt a great shock in his heart. The shock of haotianjie has not appeared for several years. It is obvious that there is something in this place that is attracting him, or haotianjie. This is the reaction of haotianjie.


    "What could it be?"


    Mo Jueyuan was very curious and secretly guessed, but he didn''t have the slightest clue. However, the vibration of haotianjie gradually became more frequent. Fortunately, haotianjie was hidden by Mo Jueyuan. Only he could feel it, and no one else could see it. Otherwise, a ring would vibrate by itself, which would probably cause some people''s greed, It''s definitely not an ordinary thing. The truth is that if you don''t show your wealth, you will inevitably get into trouble.


    The speed of a group of six people is very fast, but the passage is not long. In only five or six minutes, the people go through these black light areas, turn a corner, and come to a mysterious world.


    "Ah, what is this place?"


    Looking at the mysterious and strange things around him, Liu mang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    In fact, not only Liu Mang, Mo Jueyuan and Liu Xuan were surprised.


    This is a place full of light. The endless light is soft and bright. Although it''s very bright, it doesn''t have the slightest dazzling feeling. In this space, which is the size of several football fields, there are colorful gases everywhere, like rainbows, flowing in the air.


    "Is this the vitality of the five elements?"


    Liu Xuan was shocked to see the colorful gas around him, and his heart was shocked beyond comparison.


    Liu Zhanhe and others were also restrained by the surrounding five color gas, which is too mysterious, beautiful and weird.


    Mo Jueyuan was also stunned, but he saw a yuan ban among the five elements, which contained a thing.


    A very common, even dirty branch.

 Chapter 672

    Mo Jueyuan was also stunned, but he saw a yuan ban among the five elements, which contained a thing.


    A very common, even dirty branch.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the football sized yuan ban in the distance and the branch in the yuan ban. Mo Jueyuan was stunned. He looked at the branch and felt very familiar.


    "Yes, it is."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly remembered that when he was in the treasure hunt in Molong City, haotianjie was shocked, and he got a branch, which was very similar to the one in front of him. It was also very common and dirty. However, it was such a branch that caused the vibration of haotianjie, and haotianjie was once shocked, Mo Jueyuan got Linglong Xinyu. Now it vibrates again. There must be some connection between this branch and the one mo Jueyuan got before.


    "I want it."


    Mo Jueyuan made a decision in an instant that the thing that can make haotianjie vibrate is absolutely not ordinary. Moreover, no matter how Mo Jueyuan looks at it, it''s very ordinary. It''s just so ordinary that it''s abnormal. Will the king of the five elements imprison an ordinary thing?


    The area of this space is very vast, and the space is full of the five elements. The five colors flow constantly, blocking people''s sight from time to time. The things in the yuan ban are obscured by the five elements, and they can''t be seen clearly. Mo Chueh yuan was relieved, and wondered how to take the branch, The most important thing is whether this branch is part of what the silver moon wolf king said can be taken away. If the essence of blood jade can''t solve the yuan ban, no matter how much calculation Mo Jueyuan makes, it''s useless. He''s not so arrogant that he thinks he can break the yuan ban of the five elements God King.


    At the moment, Liu Mang, Liu Xuan and other members of the Liu family are shocked by the strong vitality of the five elements. The people present are all practicing one of the five elements. If they absorb it in this environment, they will enter the country by leaps and bounds. For those who practice the five elements, it is absolutely a treasure land.


    It won''t take long for Liu Xuan to make a breakthrough, and a place full of vitality will be very beneficial to his breakthrough. Liu Xuan is excited and painful in his heart. He is excited to see such a precious place, but the painful thing is that he can''t stay here all the time. Although the wolf king of the silver moon didn''t say much time, he certainly won''t let everyone stay unlimited, The wolf king of the silver moon will drive everyone out.


    "Oh, my dear, what a pity, what a pity."


    Liu Xuan couldn''t help sighing, but his sighing awakened all the stunned people.


    Yes, how can we return empty handed when we enter the treasure land?


    Not only a few other people reacted, but Liu Xuan also reacted in an instant. Suddenly, a fiery color flashed in his eyes and said to Mo Jueyuan


    "Now that we are here, we can''t go back empty handed. It''s estimated that those people outside will come soon. We should seize the time and get one more thing. Otherwise, if there are many people, it will not be so easy to get the treasure."


    All of them nodded together, and Mo Jueyuan also agreed. Immediately, six people, including Liu Xuan, quickly moved towards yuan Jin in the space of five elements.


    The Yuanjin here is not placed on some objects, but is very strange floating in the air, like a bubble blowing up. It is constantly floating with the flow of the five elements. As for the treasures, they are floating in the bubble like Yuanjin, but they are floating in the bubble like Yuanjin, It seems that there is a more mysterious yuan ban in this space. These treasures, which are sealed by Yuan ban, are constantly floating with the five colors of vitality, but they are only limited to the central area of the space. Once they exceed the area of the central area, they will quietly bounce back and float in another direction, as if they have an invisible wall.


    "Well, why so much?"


    Liu Xuan and others went to the center of the space, and through the five elements, they vaguely saw the countless yuan prohibitions of different colors and sizes floating in the five elements.


    Some of the yuan prohibitions floating here are more than Zhang, while others are only the size of fists, but there is no exception that they are wrapped with one thing, either bright or dim


    Mo Jue yuan was speechless when he looked at the countless yuan ban floating in front of him. Although there were not tens of thousands of sealed objects, they were definitely over a thousand. How could he find the treasures that could be collected by the public?


    Liu Zhanhe also looked at these treasures with fiery eyes. Greed flashed in his eyes. He wanted to take all the treasures into his pocket, but he also understood that it was impossible.


    All of a sudden, Liu Zhanhe saw that in the yuan ban, there was a piece of black things that looked like dead wood. It looked like a branch. It was very common.


    "Why? How can there be such a common thing here? Isn''t it true that all the treasures collected by the five elements God King are treasures? "


    Liu Zhanhe is very puzzled. All those yuan prohibitions that he saw before were filled with treasures. Even among those yuan prohibitions, Liu Zhanhe saw a sword of immortal level. Even if it was sealed by Yuan prohibitions, he was constantly handling the essence. If such treasures appeared in the outside world, the whole endless sea area would be crazy.


    There are all immortal swords. How can there be such a common branch?


    For a moment, Liu Zhanhe''s mind began to turn rapidly, his eyes constantly aiming at the treasure in the yuan ban, and he began to calculate in his heart.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know that the branch he saw was also targeted by Liu Zhanhe.


    Liu Xuan was in a dilemma about how to collect so many treasures. The most important thing was how to distinguish them in the shortest time, because some of them could be collected, while the others could not. However, in any case, he had to rely on Mo Jueyuan''s blood jade essence.


    However, the dilemma now is how to distinguish them. We can''t carry out experiments one by one. Even if so many yuan bans are completed, it will take at least three days. How can those people charge for these three days when they have already arrived?


    Liu Mang, with a flash in his eyes, walked quickly to Mo Jueyuan, looked at him and said:


    "Brother, can this bloody mask cover these yuan prohibitions?"


    All of them were stunned. Mo Jueyuan was also slightly stunned. Even when he reacted, his eyes suddenly looked happy. He nodded and said in a deep voice:


    "I''ll try."


    Liu mang quickly retreated to the side, his eyes full of expectation, and Mo Jueyuan waited for Mo Jueyuan to experiment.


    Liu Xuan also reflected at the moment that since the essence of blood jade is the key to open these yuan prohibitions, it should be able to distinguish those treasures that can be collected by using the essence of blood jade.


    Mo Jueyuan took back the light cover on the people, then carefully controlled the essence of blood jade, and slowly shrouded in front of them.


    Although there is nothing unusual in the air, no one dares to be careless. This is the Shenfu of the five elements God King, who was very powerful in ancient times. If he doesn''t want to be discovered, no one can find it. Therefore, he must be careful. Otherwise, once he hits the other side''s way, he will be miserable.


    Mo Jue yuan spread the blood color light shield bit by bit and slowly approached the invisible barrier.


    Ten meters, twenty meters, fifty meters


    In the twinkling of an eye, the mask still passed through the invisible barrier and touched the first treasure sealed by Yuan ban.


    At that moment, Liu Xuan, Liu Mang and Mo Jueyuan were all relieved. Although they didn''t get the treasure, they were able to touch the yuan ban safely, which showed that there was no danger in it. At least, there was no danger for the essence of blood jade.


    After all, the essence of blood jade is cultivated by the five elements God King. It has the same origin as the yuan ban he arranged. Even if there is a dark hand here, the mask of blood jade essence will not be touched.


    "Come on, brother."


    Liu mang is very excited at the moment. These treasures are all rare and valuable in the world. If you take out any one of them, it will be enough to cause a bloodbath. How can Liu mang not be excited that such a treasure is about to fall into his own hands?


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded, and expanded the blood mask to cover the five treasures that floated past. Among them, two were even half fairy level treasures. Everyone was excited.


    However, Mo Jueyuan did not take it out immediately. Instead, he looked at Liu Xuan seriously and said solemnly:


    "Master, I have something to ask for."


    Liu Xuan, Liu Mang and Liu Zhanhe were stunned at the same time. They didn''t understand what happened to Mo Jueyuan. However, Liu Xuan was an old fox after all. When he thought about it, he understood it and immediately nodded


    "Brother Mo, please say something."


    "Every time I take out a treasure, I will share one of them, and I will choose for myself."


    Mo Jue yuan knew that the time was tight at the moment, and he didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly.


    Liu Xuan was not at all surprised, but Liu mang was a little stunned and then fell into a deep meditation. Only Liu Zhanhe and the other two elders of the Liu family, who had left the ordinary world, had a very ugly expression. There was a faint chill in his eyes, and Liu Zhanhe''s reaction was very intense.


    "Boy, why do you take one of them? Moreover, if you only collect one treasure at a time, will it all belong to you? "


    Liu Zhanhe has always been unhappy with Mo Jueyuan, but now he is making use of the problem. His eyes are cold and his body is full of vigor. He is ready to help Mo Jueyuan know what self-knowledge is.


    Mo Jueyuan directly ignored Liu Zhanhe and fixed his eyes on Liu Xuan


    "Every time I collect at least four items, I will only take one of them. If there are more than four items, I have the right to collect the second one. However, if it is useless to me, I will not collect it. How about the elder can get at least three of them?"


    If Mo Jueyuan wants that branch, he must be prepared in advance. After all, that branch is too strange for Mo Jueyuan.


    Before Liu Xuan spoke, Liu Mang, who was beside him, raised his head and said solemnly


    "I agree."


    The power and decisiveness of the young patriarch were shown in this instant.

 Chapter 673

    Liu Mang''s sudden speech awakens Liu Xuan from his thinking. He looks at Liu mang with a smile and doesn''t speak.


    Liu Zhanhe''s face became ugly. Liu Xuan''s attitude was enough to show that he didn''t intend to oppose it, otherwise he would not smile at Liu mang. However, Liu Zhanhe was very dissatisfied. Mo Jueyuan, just a mole ant, wanted to share the treasure? For a moment, Liu Zhanhe''s thoughts turned in his heart, and the dark color in his eyes flashed by. On his thin face, a sinister smile flashed away.


    However, although Liu Zhanhe''s expression is very hidden, Mo Jueyuan has been thinking about him secretly. All Liu Zhanhe''s expressions are in Mo Jueyuan''s heart. Mo Jueyuan can guess Liu Zhanhe''s thoughts, but he can kill himself to vent his anger when he gets so many treasures, He can also get countless treasures. Even the treasures Mo Jueyuan has got now will be considered as his own collection by Liu Zhanhe.


    "Well, if you dare, I''ll kill you."


    As for Liu Zhanhe''s repeatedly showing his intention to kill Mo Jueyuan, Mo Jueyuan can''t bear Liu Zhanhe. If such a threat is not removed, he may jump out and stab Mo Jueyuan in the back. Mo Jueyuan only believes in one word about the threat.


    Kill.


    If a man does not offend me, I will not offend him. If a man offends me, he will root out the grass.


    Mo Jueyuan sentenced Liu Zhanhe to death in his heart, but now is not the time to pay attention to Liu Zhanhe. The important thing is to get the treasure first. Immediately, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes twinkled. He just stared at Liu Xuan without saying anything, but the meaning in his eyes was very obvious.


    Liu Xuan looks at Liu mang with a smile, and Liu mang also looks at him. They don''t speak. However, Mo Jueyuan faintly feels that these two people are communicating. Maybe Liu Xuan is asking Liu mang why he wants to promise?


    For these reasons, Mo Jueyuan did not care. The reason was that he did not have his own strength.


    Although Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know his strength thoroughly, he feels that he only needs one move to kill Liu mang. His strength is stronger than that of the people in the early stage of the world. He also has the power to fight for the middle stage of the world. In addition, he also has the power of fire and lightning, Mo Jueyuan''s strength is his biggest card.


    A few seconds later, Liu Xuan burst out laughing and gave Liu mang a look of appreciation. Then he put away his smile and solemnly nodded to Mo Jueyuan


    "Brother Mo, I agree. You can collect one treasure every time, but you need at least four treasures. If there are less than four treasures, you can''t collect them. If there are more than four treasures, you can collect two."


    Liu Zhanhe''s expression is even more gloomy, but his eyes are a faint flash of joy. For Liu Zhanhe, the more mo Jueyuan gets now, the more he will get in the future. He is also happy not to talk nonsense. These things will fall into his hands in the future. Let this little boy take them first.


    Mo Jueyuan is very clear about Liu Zhanhe''s idea, but he doesn''t care. Liu Zhanhe has been sentenced to death in his heart, and he will get rid of him sooner or later. Therefore, the priority now is to collect the treasure first. Mo Jueyuan has a feeling that those people will come soon. Once they come, his wishful thinking will not ring.


    At that moment, Mo Jueyuan no longer hesitated. The five treasures were covered by the blood mask and slowly retracted. But the five treasures, which were sealed by the Yuan Dynasty, were led by the blood mask and moved towards Mo Jueyuan little by little. However, when the five treasures touched the invisible barrier, suddenly, the blood mask trembled slightly, and one of them was a black object the size of a fist, Suddenly floated out, from the blood mask out.


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression changed, and his eyes suddenly showed the color of caution. However, Mo Jueyuan''s action did not stop, and he was still slowly taking back the blood mask, along with the remaining four treasures, slowly approaching Mo Jueyuan.


    When Liu mang looked at the detached black object, his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of regret. He also understood that there must be some kind of Yuan ban here. Those treasures that can''t be taken away will be intercepted and can''t be taken out when they pass through this layer of components. Therefore, only those treasures that can be taken out by the blood mask must be collectable, but they can''t be taken out, The treasure that cannot be collected is the most precious.


    Liu Xuan suddenly reached out and patted Liu mang on the shoulder


    "Be contented. It''s a treasure collected by the five elements God King. It''s already a great blessing to be able to get. What we can''t get is that our fortune is not enough. Even if we get it reluctantly, we may not be able to keep it."


    Liu mang nodded. In fact, he also understood this truth. However, when it came to the end, he was always reluctant to give up. After all, he had missed these treasures.


    With a helpless sigh, Liu mang immediately turned his attention to the four treasures collected by Mo Jueyuan.


    One brocade fan, one jade bead, one white stone and one gold wire.


    Among them, the brocade fan and the jade bead were shining with light in the Yuan Dynasty''s imperial edict. It was obvious that they were not ordinary things. These two pieces were just half immortal treasures. As for the white stone and the tangled gold wire, although they didn''t know their use, the white stone and the gold wire were also shining with light, It''s no ordinary thing.


    Looking at the four treasures Mo Jueyuan received, Liu Xuan couldn''t help but see a burst of heat in his eyes. Except for the white stone and gold wire, the brocade fan and jade bead are all of extraordinary value. If one person gets them, his real strength will more than double. Therefore, Liu Xuan is also very excited, Because of these treasures, there must be three of them. No matter the jade beads or the brocade fans, they are not extraordinary.


    The most important thing is that this is the first time to collect treasures. There are many sealed treasures behind. Even if only one tenth or one percent can be collected, the Liu family will be able to stand out among the numerous forces in the endless sea area and will definitely become a leader.


    Such a big temptation, Liu Xuan is also a little excited, even the breath also unconsciously become rapid up.


    Mo Jueyuan shrinks the blood mask, and the four treasures immediately fall in front of Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan urges the essence of blood jade. The yuan ban that seals the four treasures, like a broken bubble, disappears silently, revealing the sealed four treasures.


    As soon as the Yuan Dynasty''s ban disappeared, four lights of different colors and strengths suddenly lit up, making the surrounding five colors more colorful and beautiful. In a faint sense, among these four lights, there are strands of prestige diffusion, but these treasures are too extraordinary and carry their own prestige.


    Even Mo Jueyuan, who has seen too many treasures, is moved to see these four treasures, and his eyes are also hot. However, Mo Jueyuan is "knowledgeable" after all. In the aspect of treasures, Mo Jueyuan is knowledgeable. Although he is greedy, it is only a matter of an instant. The next moment, Mo Jueyuan returns to normal, and his Haotian commandment is in his hands, It''s absolutely ten thousand times stronger than these treasures. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan can also control his desire well and will not lose his temper.


    However, since it was agreed that one of the four treasures must be his own, now that he has four, he can take one openly. Immediately, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes turn to Liu Xuan, a member of the Liu family. Liu Xuan has the strongest seniority and strength, so he is also the master.


    Although Liu Xuan was reluctant to give up, the old man had lived for thousands of years. He knew that it was absolutely appropriate to trade one treasure for three. He immediately nodded his head and said:


    "Brother Mo, let''s choose first. After all, it''s said first."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded slightly and took away the gold wire without hesitation. As for the brocade fan and jade bead, although they are half immortal treasures, Mo Jueyuan always felt that the gold wire might have a greater effect on himself.


    Mo Jueyuan took the gold wire and handed the remaining three treasures to Liu Xuan. Then he urged the essence of blood jade again, issued a blood mask, and entered the invisible barrier again to collect the treasures.


    However, this time, his luck was not so good. Mo Jueyuan wrapped up eight treasures at one time, but when he passed the invisible barrier, seven treasures were stopped and only one was taken out, which made Mo''s expression extremely ugly.


    His goal is to pick up the seemingly ordinary branch. If there are less than four treasures, won''t he get it? Mo Jueyuan knows that if he opens his mouth to Liu Xuan, Liu Xuan will not give it away. However, it means that he owes a favor. It''s true that the debt of favor is the most difficult to pay. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to owe others'' favor. However, although he doesn''t want to, if there is no other way, Mo Jueyuan will still ask for it.


    After the second defeat, Mo Jueyuan, though heavy in heart, did not give up and continued to collect treasures.


    The third time, two pieces; The fourth time, one piece; For the fifth time


    At the beginning, Mo Chueh yuan''s good fortune did not bring him much benefit. He collected 13 times, and collected 48 treasures in total. Mo Chueh yuan only got six. On average, every time he collected two, Mo Chueh yuan could get one. However, Mo Chueh yuan never collected that branch. There was no other reason. Mo Chueh yuan was not sure that he could take it out at one time.


    As for Liu Xuan and others, they made a lot of money. Forty two powerful treasures fell into his hands. Even Mo Jueyuan was a little envious. However, most of those treasures were weapons, and those with special effects basically fell into Mo Jueyuan''s hands.


    Suddenly, Liu Xuan, who has been full of excitement, suddenly changed his expression. Suddenly, a cold and fierce color flashed in his eyes, and a low voice sounded in everyone''s ears


    "Be careful, everyone. They''re coming."


    The strong men trapped by the God of oneness finally got out of trouble.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 674

    "No, those people are coming, and that branch is in trouble."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face changed dramatically, and his heart beat faster. Without hesitation, Mo Chueh yuan suddenly urged the essence of blood jade to cover the treasure inside. But the branch was also covered by the blood light. In addition to the branch, there were eight treasures with different luster. That is to say, Mo Chueh yuan covered nine treasures this time, In addition to the dirty branch, the other eight treasures are emitting their own halo, but the branch has no change.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw that the blood light covered the branch, the essence in his eyes flickered, and his heart became more and more dignified. The surging vitality roared into the essence of blood jade. The layer of blood light suddenly became more solid under the pressure of vitality. Then, Mo Jueyuan forced his eagerness to withdraw little by little, and in a twinkling of an eye he came to the invisible barrier.


    Mo Jueyuan took a deep breath and did not dare to neglect. The nine treasures were wrapped in the bloody mask, and he took them back little by little.


    Seeing that he was about to pass through the invisible barrier, Mo Jue yuan was very nervous. One, two, three... Five, six... Eight.


    Mo Jueyuan ranked the tree fork at the end. All the eight treasures in front of him were successfully removed from the invisible barrier. In other words, this time, Mo Jueyuan got at least eight treasures, and the harvest was unprecedented. However, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were fixed on the last one, the tree fork.


    Eight of the nine treasures can be collected. With such good luck, Mo Jueyuan thought subconsciously:


    "With such good luck, we are sure to succeed. We are sure to succeed."


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t hesitate any more. He immediately took the last branch of the tree and hit the invisible barrier.


    Hiss


    With a light sound, the most common fork, in Mo Jue yuan''s expectant eyes, actually slowly passed through the blood mask, and was blocked by the invisible barrier.


    "What? Can''t collect it? "


    Mo Chueh yuan''s frustration was that it was his goal. Now he couldn''t get it, which made Mo Chueh yuan sigh in his heart. He knew that if he wanted to get the branch, it would not be so easy, or even impossible.


    Mo Chueh yuan took back the other eight treasures in a short time. Then Mo Chueh yuan quickly glanced at the people around him and found that all the people present, except Liu Mang, had a strange look in their eyes. They were looking at the tree branch that could not be collected. It was obvious that the dirty tree branch was more precious than these colorful treasures, because they all knew it, As long as it''s more precious, it can''t be taken away. In other words, what can be taken away is "rubbish.".


    Since the fork couldn''t be put away, Mo Jueyuan didn''t worry about it any more. He immediately untied the seal of the eight treasures in front of him and put them into haotianjie.


    It''s not that Mo Jueyuan wants to take it alone, but that he has already felt that someone has come out of the tunnel not far away, and that person''s breath is totally different from that of the Liu family, obviously other people.


    Liu Xuan was the first to notice the abnormality in the passage. Before he could send a message to Mo Jueyuan, Mo Jueyuan was ready and nodded to him slightly. Then, a group of six waited for the coming people.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Several strong winds sounded. Through the five color vitality around, you can vaguely see that several dark shadows swept out and disappeared into the five color vitality, and were rapidly approaching Liu Xuan and others.


    "Be careful and try not to do it."


    Liu Xuan knew that if he and others seized the opportunity, it would certainly cause their dissatisfaction. If he could not handle it properly, he would be besieged by them, which would be troublesome. After all, the strength of the sick old man was very terrible. Liu Xuan was not sure that he could escape from him. Therefore, he could never do anything until he had to.


    None of the people present was a fool. They all thought of the seriousness of this. They all nodded and answered secretly, indicating that they understood.


    At the next moment, dozens of figures came out slowly from the five colors, slowly approaching Liu Xuan and others. Liu Xuan and others were gathered together at the moment, and Mo Jueyuan put away the essence of blood jade. At this time, the essence of blood jade could not be revealed. Otherwise, the war could not be avoided.


    There were more than 20 people in front of the crowd, all of them old monsters. However, when Liu Xuan saw these people clearly, he was relieved. Although there were many people here, the sick old man was not here. However, the nephew of the sick old man, the turtle spirit Master with a turtle shell, came here, Obviously, he acted separately from Gui Ling Zun in order to better fight for the interests of the sect.


    As soon as he saw Mo Jueyuan and Liu Xuan. Liu Mang''s eyes suddenly became dark and fierce. His eyes were shining, and a sense of killing came from the bottom of his heart. However, the turtle spirit Master was very crafty, and he would not do it like this. He needed to drag everyone into the water, and he could solve his opponent without any effort.


    Before the turtle spirit Master spoke, an old monster in strange animal skin suddenly roared at Liu Xuan and others, and said in a vicious tone:


    "Well, you Liu family are really scheming. Let''s work hard outside, but you are safe here, searching for treasures. It''s really good that so many of us are in love with you."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the old man who was the first to come out. A strange color suddenly flashed in his eyes. He felt a familiar feeling from the old man, but he didn''t like him.


    Liu Mang, knowing that Mo Jueyuan didn''t know much about many things, immediately reminded Mo Jueyuan:


    "Brother, this old man is the immortal of darizong. His strength is terrible. He has reached the peak of the middle stage of the world. Be careful."


    Mo chueyuan nodded gratefully and gave a smile to Liu mang. Then he looked at the old monster vaguely.


    His body is as thin as firewood, but his voice is as loud as a bell. Although he is very thin, the light in his eyes occasionally comes with surging pressure, which makes Mo Jueyuan feel a little depressed.


    This is also Mo Jueyuan''s strength greatly increased, so he only felt a little bit depressed, but he was much stronger than Liu mang. Liu mang was oppressed by this momentum, and his expression was stunned. If Liu Xuan didn''t protect Liu Mang in time, Liu mang would be worse. At least he would have left a shadow in his heart. This old monster didn''t have a good heart.


    Liu Xuan knew that if he didn''t handle it properly, the people of the Liu family would be the target of public criticism. After all, if they entered first, it would be tantamount to grabbing food from the tiger''s mouth. If the people''s things were taken away by the Liu family first, who would like to?


    Liu Xuan looked at the crowd, glared at himself and others, and understood what they were thinking. With a sneer, he immediately stepped forward and solemnly said:


    "Everyone, I understand that you have misunderstood my Liu family, but in fact, we didn''t get anything. There are many treasures in it, but we can''t collect them. Now that you are here, we just want to find a way. There are nearly a thousand treasures here, including some immortal weapons."


    Before Liu Xuan''s words came out, the twenty old monsters in front of him were thoroughly excited. Even the well-informed turtle spirit Master could not help but feel hot in his heart.


    "What? Immortal weapon


    "Are there really immortal weapons? It''s worthy of being a top power in ancient times. Immortal weapons are not the same thing. I''m rich this time. Ha ha ha. "


    "In ancient times, the five elements God King was the strong among the strong. In his mansion, there are many treasures, and there are absolutely many immortal weapons. Even if there are other treasures, there are absolutely many. Those who are too low in rank will not be able to enter the eyes of the God king."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of noise in the field, and the strong people were like going to the market. However, in the noise, the atmosphere gradually changed. It''s better for the immortal weapons to be in their own hands and be obtained by the hostile forces, that is, to weaken their own forces. Therefore, all the people on the scene, with expectant smiles on their faces, were secretly calculating in their hearts, How to get the treasure yourself, and how to prevent others from getting it at the same time.


    Mo Chueh yuan, looking at the noisy crowd, sneered in his heart. Although there are many treasures here, many of them can''t be collected, especially the precious ones, which can be seen but can''t be obtained. However, Mo Chueh yuan didn''t want to remind them, but was thinking about how to obtain the branch, the mysterious branch blocked by the invisible barrier.


    After Liu Xuan finished that sentence, he stood with Liu Mang, Mo Jueyuan and other people, looking at the noisy crowd coldly. His mind turned, but his face didn''t change, still with a faint smile.


    As one of the most powerful old monsters among the people, Guiling master is not only powerful and terrible, but also cunning and ruthless. He does everything in order to achieve his goal. Although he is shocked by Liu Xuan''s news, he quickly reacts. He looks at Liu Xuan, Liu Mang and Mo Jueyuan, He said with a smile


    "Mr. Liu, I don''t mind if you take a share. However, the two young people around you also want to take a share. Isn''t it too much?"


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu Mang''s expressions changed slightly, but they were not novices, but they didn''t panic too much. Mo chueyuan even sneered in his heart. For these old monsters, respect is respect, but they don''t have any fear. When they fight one-on-one, it''s better to say who lives or dies.


    Liu Xuan seemed to have expected that, and said with a sly smile:


    "Old tortoise, it''s just two kids. Why should you aim at them?"


    Liu Xuan''s words are very impolite. Although he is afraid of these old guys, the Liu family, as one of the big families in the seclusion world, does not allow others to knead flat and round.


    Master GUI lingzun pointed at Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang impolitely, and said in a loud voice:


    "I''ll stay if I can. If I can''t, hum."

 Chapter 675

    Master GUI lingzun pointed at Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang impolitely, and said in a loud voice:


    "I''ll stay if I can. If I can''t, hum."


    The smile on Liu Xuan''s face suddenly faded away, and his expression became a little gloomy.


    "Old tortoise, if you want to fight, I''ll accompany you, just two younger generation, is it worth your hands? Or... What do you think of my Liu family? "


    Liu Xuan''s words are very tough. Although the other side is lingguimen, the largest force in endless sea area, the Liu family is not an ordinary force. If they really fight, it''s still unknown who will win or lose. Lingguimen is the largest force, just the first force in endless sea area. The hidden aristocratic family is stronger than lingguizong, but its reputation is not obvious.


    Among other things, the Mo family, which has not been born for a long time, is definitely several times better than the lingguimen. The first demon God sect that was destroyed many years ago was destroyed by the people of the Mo family. Now the lingguimen is inferior to the demon God sect of that year. How can we compete with the Mo family? In this endless sea area, the endless sea area is the real king without a crown.


    Although the Liu family didn''t come here this time, Liu Xuan wasn''t afraid of the tortoise gate. Therefore, Liu Xuan didn''t care about the tortoise leader. In particular, Liu Mang, the head of the Liu family, was the face of the Liu family. If he was bullied, what face would the Liu family have?


    "It''s not that I have opinions, but all of you here have opinions. Just two young people, how can they be qualified to stand with us?"


    GUI Ling is worthy of being an old man in the world. In a word, all the strong people who are out of the world are involved. If Liu Xuan wants to fight GUI Ling, other people can''t stand by. At this moment, they all agree with each other, and Liu''s family is the "outsider".


    Liu Xuan''s eyes flashed. Although he still had a smile on his face, it just made people feel cold. Obviously, this smile was no longer a real "smile". Immediately, Liu Xuan stepped forward and had to speak.


    Just then, Mo Jueyuan suddenly came forward and said to Liu Xuan:


    "Master, since several seniors want to try the strength of the boy, let''s try it. The boy also wants to see whether he is qualified or not."


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan spoke, everyone''s eyes turned to Mo Jueyuan. More than twenty sharp eyes, mixed with invisible pressure, pressed toward Mo Jueyuan.


    Although Mo Jueyuan didn''t get promoted to get out of the ordinary world, he couldn''t oppress Mo Jueyuan just by these invisible pressures.


    "Brother, you..."


    Liu mang was shocked. Mo Jueyuan''s strength is indeed stronger than himself. In Liu Mang''s mind, Mo Jueyuan''s strength should be able to compare with that of the general strong people in the early stage of the world. However, none of the ordinary people present had the lowest accomplishments in the middle stage of the world. Especially these old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years, their strength is even more terrible, Liu mang didn''t see any chance for Mo Jueyuan to win.


    "Brother, you don''t have to be like this. I''m old and frail, but I''m not old enough to be bullied."


    Liu Xuan also shakes his head to Mo Jueyuan. He also doesn''t have much confidence in Mo Jueyuan. One step away, it''s very different. He can''t get out of the ordinary world. He never knows the strong man who can get out of the ordinary world. Although Mo Jueyuan can easily defeat Liu Mang, his strength, after all, is not out of the ordinary world. Liu Xuan doesn''t want him to have any accident. After all, Mo Jueyuan needs to win the next treasure.


    On one side, however, the turtle spirit Master''s eyes flashed with admiration. He laughed and said:


    "Well, you have courage. You are really a young hero. Don''t worry. I don''t want to kill you. I just want to try your level. Not everyone is qualified to stand with me."


    Liu Xuan''s expression is very ugly. He knows the turtle spirit Master very well. Even though the old man is smiling now, he seems to appreciate Mo Jueyuan very much. Once he really does it, he will definitely kill him. I''m afraid Mo Jueyuan will be very lucky.


    The tortoise spirit venerable has not yet made any moves. Beside him, the elder of Dali clan, who was shouting before, said with some flattery:


    "Why should the venerable hand, I''ll weigh him."


    The turtle spirit master looked at the elder darizong who was "loyal" next to him with a smile. He nodded slowly and said:


    "Well, since elder Jingfeng intends to guide this younger generation, please help him."


    Jingfeng is the elder of darizong. Darizong always wanted to get close to the back of lingguimen. When he had the chance, he would not hesitate. At that moment, Jingfeng walked forward with a grim smile on his face and looked at Mo Jueyuan and said with a grim smile:


    "Younger generation, come here and let the elder teach you how to respect the elder."


    Liu mang looked at the grimace on Jing Feng''s face and subconsciously stopped Mo Jueyuan


    "Don''t go there, brother."


    Mo Jueyuan calmly waved his hand and gave a slight smile to Liu Mang, indicating not to worry. Then he went forward.


    "I''ve met master Jingfeng."


    Mo Jueyuan was very calm and gave a salute to Jingfeng, but he was ruthless in his heart. This old man was from darizong, and he was also the ghost of darizong when he issued a wanted order. This old man, with a grim smile, must have recognized himself.


    "If you want to kill me, be careful to break your big teeth."


    Mo Jueyuan hummed coldly in the dark, but there was no change on his face, standing calmly opposite the wind.


    "Boy, let you do it first, or you''ll die, but you won''t even have the chance to do it."


    Jingfeng grins grimly again. The sharp light in his eyes flashes by, and he is even more fierce in his heart. He vows to kill the boy who dares to sweep darizong''s face.


    Mo Jueyuan knew that his strength was inferior to that of the old monster in the middle of his real escape. However, since he was so big, Mo Jueyuan was not polite.


    "Please give me some advice."


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t show any difference, just like he didn''t feel the other party''s killing intention.


    With the sound of Mo Jueyuan''s voice, Mo Jueyuan suddenly stepped forward. Although it was only one step, he suddenly crossed tens of meters away and appeared in front of Jingfeng. The distance from Jingfeng was less than one Zhang, which was also Mo Jueyuan''s attack distance.


    "Scared the hell out of you, old man."


    Seeing that the other side was still unprepared, Mo Chueh yuan sneered even more in his heart, and his killing intention soared. The only right hand he had left instantly lifted up and clapped it lightly.


    "Split the empty palm."


    This is the second form of Qian Kun palm technique. There are five moves in Qian Kun palm technique. Mo Jueyuan only gets Duanyue palm and qikong palm. Mo Jueyuan has learned Duanyue palm for a long time, but qikong palm has never been practiced. It''s only because the bottom line of qikong palm is in the later stage of cangrui realm. Mo Jueyuan has reached it now. Since he wants to make the opponent suffer a big loss, Mo Jueyuan subconsciously displayed his empty palm according to what he remembered in his heart.


    The light palm seems to have no power. It doesn''t even have a light wind. It''s totally different from Duanyue''s palm. Duanyue''s palm can pull out mountains and rivers. The strong wind is as strong as an arrow. It''s domineering. It''s very powerful. But qikong''s palm is light and has no difference. It has reached the level of simplicity.


    Mo Jueyuan clapped it with one hand, and his face changed a little. Just for a moment, the vitality in his body flowed into Mo Jueyuan''s palm through the bead of vitality and the small tender bud, and even the countless divine symbols on the small tender bud gave out a light, shining Mo Jueyuan''s elixir field.


    Less than two meters away, it took less than a second. In less than a second, the mysterious buds in Mo Jueyuan''s elixir field turned into golden. Countless archaic texts sent out bright lights to illuminate the whole elixir field. Moreover, surging vitality roared into the meridians, in Mo Jueyuan''s right hand, It condenses in a special form.


    "Ha, the vitality is still there."


    Mo Jueyuan was ecstatic to feel the majestic vitality suddenly emerging in his body. Although the liquid vitality had disappeared, Mo Jueyuan understood that the liquid vitality had only transformed into a form, just like the gas turned into liquid and liquid into solid. All the vitality was absorbed by the small buds in the bead of vitality, and now it was released.


    Feeling the vitality of the meridians, Mo Jue yuan''s confidence soared, and his hand seemed to be slower.


    Jingfeng watched Mo Jueyuan suddenly appear in front of him. He was shocked and subconsciously wanted to use his defensive skills. However, when he saw Mo Jueyuan''s soft hand, Jingfeng''s mouth immediately sent out a sneer of disdain and despised Mo Jueyuan even more. He thought about how to teach Mo Jueyuan a lesson.


    Although the palm is slow, the distance between them is too close. In addition, the speed of that palm is not really very slow.


    Jingfeng didn''t see anything, but in the distance, Liu Xuan and Guiling master, as well as the other two strong men who are far away from the world, feel different. Although Mo Jueyuan''s palm seems ordinary, there are signs of space disorder in the space where he passes. This makes the four strong men who are far away from the world feel surprised.


    The turtle spirit Master knew that darizong wanted to hold the thigh of lingguimen. Although the strength of that Jingfeng was average, he couldn''t let him die here for no reason. He immediately sent a voice to remind him:


    "Jingfeng, be careful. It''s weird."


    The turtle spirit Master''s voice just came to Jingfeng''s ears. Jingfeng''s heart suddenly jumped. A dangerous breath suddenly shrouded Jingfeng, which made her face change dramatically. Subconsciously, she raised her palms and patted Mo Jueyuan''s palms.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s calm face suddenly showed a ferocious smile, and his whole body exploded with a fierce momentum. Ignoring the hands of Jing Feng, he imprinted his right hand on Jing Feng''s chest, and his mouth even more ferociously roared:


    "Go to hell, old man."


    Jingfeng''s face changed dramatically, and his eyes suddenly opened and puffed up as if they were going to protrude.

 Chapter 676

    Poof


    Jingfeng''s hands were suddenly stiff, and his mouth was full of blood like an arrow. The momentum he had just raised was completely interrupted by this palm.


    Click, click


    With the blood gushing out from Jingfeng''s mouth, Mo Jueyuan''s palm was tightly attached to Jingfeng''s chest. At this time, a crisp click sound was constantly ringing, from Jingfeng''s body.


    At the moment, Jingfeng was completely stunned. Mo Jueyuan''s hand was printed on his chest, and at the same time, he had an unparalleled strength, whistling into his body. Although in an instant, the vitality in his body counterattacked, but in the invading vitality, with a hot and cold, as well as to just to Yang breath, Jingfeng''s vitality gradually retreated, In the twinkling of an eye, the bones in the chest and 80% of the meridians in the body have been completely broken, and even some bones have broken into powder.


    Poop, poop


    With Mo chueyuan''s grim smile, Jingfeng''s mouth began to gush blood again, a mouthful of red blood, mixed with some white, red pieces, those are bones and internal organs, which were vomited out by Jingfeng.


    "What? Jingfeng... Failed? "


    "It''s impossible? How could this old man be defeated by one move? "


    "Jingfeng... Is this releasing water?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion in the field, and everyone was shocked by all this, especially the other four elders of darizong. They had been together for many years, and they knew each other''s strength very well. They were also very clear about Jingfeng''s cultivation. Among these old monsters in the middle of their escape, Jingfeng''s cultivation was absolutely the best, Even the old monster in the later stage of the escape realm can still deal with it. However, at the moment, he is seriously injured by a round boy in cangrui realm. Look at the breath, the injury is absolutely serious.


    "Old surprise."


    Qi Qi, the four elders of darizong, screamed, and they all stepped forward at the same time, flying towards the wind. The wind had a huge effect on them, and they could never die. What''s more, the death of the wind was a huge loss to darizong, and it might even cause other forces to covet.


    When Mo Jueyuan saw the four people staring at each other, he was not happy. He immediately gave a ferocious smile and spat out his strength. Suddenly, the wind was like being hit by a big hammer. With a dull sound, he flew out and fell to the distance.


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s intention of killing is rampant in his heart, his reason is still there. He knows that if he is approached by those four people, he will be very dangerous. Now, when the wind blows out, they can''t get close to him openly. At least, if they attack themselves, they are unreasonable.


    Jingfeng just arrived and flew more than ten meters away. An old figure swept like lightning. He caught it and quickly used his strength to protect it. At the same time, he checked his health.


    After only one look, the elder dalizong, who caught the storm, changed his expression dramatically and was gloomy and terrible. He roared at Mo Jueyuan


    "Young generation, you want to die."


    At the same time, the other three elders of darizong rushed to Mo Jueyuan without hesitation. The three men and six hands were all photographed together. The six distinct handprints, carrying the fierce and unparalleled strength, roared to Mo Jueyuan.


    Liu Xuan and Liu Mang, who are not far behind Mo Jueyuan, suddenly change their expression. Liu Xuan''s figure rises suddenly and rushes towards Mo Jueyuan, shouting angrily at the three old friends


    "Presumptuous, regular competition, you dare not abide by the rules, seek death."


    Liu Xuan''s strength has reached a great success. Although the other side is three, it is still not enough to see in front of Liu Xuan. If Liu Xuan slaps them, they will surely die.


    Just as their faces changed and they were afraid, a voice suddenly rang out


    "It''s better not to worry about the old people''s affairs. Do you want to get involved in the affairs of darizong?"


    His voice was old, dry and gloomy, and a little hoarse, which was very ugly. But in the ears of these three people, it was no less pleasant than Jiutian fairy music.


    GUI Ling''s figure also flashed and rushed to Liu Xuan, but he blocked Liu Xuan''s attack to darizong and was immediately defused by Gui Ling. The three men were relieved and looked at GUI Ling''s eyes with gratitude.


    Liu Xuan was blocked by the turtle spirit, and at the same time, the three elders of darizong patted Mo Jueyuan''s palmprint, and now they were near Mo Jueyuan.


    The six handprints are all of normal palm size. However, the surging energy contained in the six handprints makes Mo Jueyuan feel very surprised. Mo Jueyuan is not sure about the six handprints. However, Mo Jueyuan will not wait to die.


    Puff, puff, puff.


    Six dull sounds sounded, and the six palms burst out when they were struck, which aroused the five colors of vitality around them and immediately wrapped Mo Jueyuan up. For a moment, the violent turbulence of vitality completely covered Mo Jueyuan. No matter the people around them used vitality to enhance their eyesight or displayed their soul perception, they were blocked by the violent turbulence and distortion of vitality, and could not be detected.


    "Brother."


    Liu mang looked at the five color vitality violent turbulence, the expression suddenly changed, subconsciously exclaimed.


    As Mo Jueyuan''s life and death are uncertain, Liu Mang''s voice immediately attracts all the people in the field. Liu Xuan''s confrontation with the turtle Spirit Lord is temporary, while he focuses on Mo Jueyuan''s place and tries to explore Mo Jueyuan''s situation.


    Not only Liu Xuan, but also the four old monsters present. This young man, no matter whether he is alive or dead, brings us too much shock. One blow seriously injured the old monsters in the middle of the world, which is enough to attract the attention of the people present. Of course, the premise is that if he can survive, the dead don''t need to pay attention.


    With the passage of time, the turbulent vitality of the five elements in the space gradually calmed down, and a vague and illusory figure slowly flashed in the eyes of the public.


    "Cough."


    At this time, a burst of slow cough sounded, with more and more clear figure, people''s expressions changed.


    Liu mang was very excited to see the figure. He knew that Mo Jueyuan was not dead. He was very happy. He wanted to meet him immediately to see how Mo Jueyuan was.


    Liu Xuan was also very happy. He was a little relieved to know that Mo Jueyuan was OK. At least he was alive. He was relieved immediately. However, Liu Zhanhe''s expression was a little ugly. His fierce eyes flashed by, but in his heart he hated the three guys. Why didn''t he beat Mo Jueyuan to death.


    The rest of the old monsters, however, had a strange look on their faces, and their eyes were full of attention. One hand beat the remnant startling wind, and they took the three old monsters'' all-out attack. This strength was enough to be recognized by the public.


    Three of the four elders of darizong failed to kill each other. It was a shame. Their faces were extremely ugly. They were both ashamed and angry.


    Knowing that Mo Jueyuan was ok, Liu Xuan was relaxed. He turned his head to look at the turtle spirit Master and said with a sneer:


    "Old tortoise, I don''t interfere in the affairs of darizong. However, I hope you don''t stretch your hand too long. There are some people you can''t move."


    Liu Xuan was not afraid of GUI Ling, and his words were not polite, even threatening.


    The turtle spirit Master also knows that, in full view of the public, if he takes action against this boy, it will certainly cause everyone''s gossip and shake his position in the hearts of the public. It''s not worth it for this boy. Moreover, Liu Xuan seems to be trying to protect that boy, and the turtle spirit Master dare not say that he can win it easily.


    In a flash, the turtle spirit master made a decision in his heart. He immediately laughed and said:


    "You think too much about immortality. This young man is very good."


    Liu Xuan also knew that if he and GUI Ling really fought each other, no one could get a good deal. He immediately snorted coldly, glanced at the GUI Ling, and suddenly appeared beside Mo Jueyuan.


    When Liu Xuan approached Mo Jueyuan, he was shocked to see Mo Jueyuan''s situation.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s black robe was in tatters. On his bare skin, he had many wounds, big or small, with bloodstains on it. He looked miserable.


    "How are you, brother Mo?"


    Liu Xuan was shocked. There were too many wounds on his body, and there were so many scars, like countless centipedes. Liu Xuan was shocked.


    Mo Jueyuan breathed heavily. The six palms were the full force of the three darizong elders. If Mo Jueyuan hadn''t opened the Haotian ring at the critical moment and turned these forces into the Haotian ring, Mo Jueyuan would have been seriously injured this time even if he didn''t die. Even so, the power of the explosion of the six palms still made Mo Jueyuan''s right arm almost break, And on his body, it is to leave a wound of different size, blood DC.


    However, after Mo Jueyuan''s breakthrough, his body''s recovery speed has reached a terrible level. Although the injury is not light, after a small bud in the elixir field flows out an invisible force, Mo Jueyuan''s wounds and painful arms recover completely in an instant.


    At this moment, hearing Liu Xuan''s worried voice, Mo Jueyuan could not help feeling warm and grateful even though he knew that the other party was using himself


    "Don''t worry about it, senior. It''s just a minor injury."


    Listening to Mo Jueyuan''s full voice and the exploration of his soul perception, Liu Xuan was relieved to know that Mo Jueyuan was really OK.


    Suddenly, the tortoise spirit Master in the distance frowned and looked at Mo Jueyuan thoughtfully, as if he thought of something. He hesitated and asked:


    "Young man, what''s your last name?"


    Mo Jue yuan took a look at the turtle spirit Master and replied without hesitation


    "Mo."

 Chapter 677

    "What? no You are... "


    The hesitation on the turtle spirit venerable''s face instantly turned into horror, a look of panic, and his heart was like the sea in a violent storm.


    Not only the turtle spirit Master was frightened, but even the other old monsters around him were also frightened. This ordinary "Mo word" seemed to have the magic power to make people fear. These powerful old monsters were terrified.


    "The Mo family? No wonder... "


    "If the Mo family, then he will defeat the old monsters in the middle of the escape realm with the strength of Tibet Ruijing dayuanman, then it''s very normal. None of the Mo family is normal."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. The guy opposite is the Mo family."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, in the constant flow of the five elements, all kinds of voices continue to ring, and people talk about it, but without exception, they all have a deep fear of the Mo family.


    After a few seconds, he took a deep breath and calmed down


    "Are you the Mo family?"


    The turtle spirit Master''s face is very calm, but when he talks about the Mo family, his voice still can''t stop trembling, there is no calm on his face.


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked. He didn''t expect that just one word of Mo would frighten these people like this. Once again, Mo Jueyuan deeply realized how terrible the strength of the Mo family was in this endless sea area. Even these old monsters were very frightened.


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t immediately answer the turtle spirit Master''s question. In fact, he is a member of the Mo family, but he is not a member of the Mo family in endless waters. Therefore, Mo Chueh yuan is also afraid of the Mo family. Can he frighten these old monsters like this? Is this an ordinary force? If you fake Mo''s family, will the other party let you go? However, if we don''t do that, I''m afraid these old monsters will not let themselves go. There are wolves in front and tigers behind. Mo Jueyuan is in a dilemma.


    "My name is mo."


    Mo Jueyuan said to the turtle spirit Master in a flat tone.


    He didn''t directly say whether he was a member of the Mo family. Instead, he said that his surname was mo, and those surnamed Mo didn''t have to be members of the Mo family. Whether he was or not depends on what the turtle spirit Master thought. If he was found by the Mo family in the future, he would have something to say, at least not be knocked down by the other party.


    "Surnamed mo... it''s the Mo family."


    At the moment, the tortoise spirit Master got a positive answer. He was speechless for a moment. Even his city was a little at a loss. It was he who tried to teach Mo Jueyuan a lesson. Now that he knew the identity of the other party, it was he who was afraid of him. The tortoise spirit Master''s face really didn''t know where to put it.


    "The Mo family has not been born for so many years. Why does it appear now, and it is still under such circumstances."


    In his heart, the turtle spirit Master complained bitterly that he had already offended Mo Jueyuan. If the other party really wanted to settle accounts with him, although he was stronger than him, he did not dare to kill Mo Jueyuan. If he killed Mo Jueyuan, the end of lingguimen would be the second "demon God sect.".


    When you think of the powerful demon God sect in the past, because it provoked Mo''s family, it was flattened overnight and no dogs or chickens were left. The turtle spirit Master feels cold in the bottom of his heart and is afraid. If it is really because of himself that the spirit turtle gate is destroyed, then he will be a sinner forever.


    The turtle spirit Master was terrified, but he never thought that Mo Jueyuan would be a fake, because Mo''s family is the real king of the endless sea. No one dares to impersonate him, and the turtle spirit Master did not expect that Mo Jueyuan would be a fake "man of the Mo family". In fact, Mo Jueyuan never admitted that he is the Mo family of the endless sea, It''s all a misunderstanding.


    An ingenious misunderstanding suddenly made Mo Jueyuan''s identity rise rapidly. The boy who had never been paid attention to and even wanted to be killed became the focus of public attention. The reason was that he was not the only one whose surname was mo.


    "Ha ha, the hero is a young man. Brother Mo is really powerful. I admire him, I admire him."


    Although he was very surprised before, in a short period of time, he had already reacted. He immediately laughed and was careless.


    Mo Jueyuan has learned the horror of the Mo family from the reactions of the people before, and he also understands the shock the Mo family has brought to the people. Even though his strength is not as good as others, these old monsters still have to smile and greet him. Mo Jueyuan sighs in his heart. He knows that all these are the Mo family in the endless sea. With their strength, The power of iron and blood.


    However, Mo Jueyuan is not a real family in the endless sea area, so he does not dare to force each other too much, so he has to stop when he is good. What''s more, at this time, Mo Jueyuan''s strength is only able to protect himself. For such an old monster, it''s better not to force each other too much. It must be his own death if he offends the other.


    Since the other side was the first to show weakness, Mo Jueyuan would not let go of it. He immediately laughed and said, "I''m not arrogant


    "I''m flattered by you, but I''m just a late learner. I''ve only been practicing for more than ten years. I still need to learn more from you."


    After hearing this, all the old monsters stared at Mo Jueyuan, their eyes shining as if they could see through Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    "Oh, my God, he''s... he''s only twenty years old, this..."


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. Even if I started practicing in my mother''s womb, I would not have achieved so much. This is really..."


    "Twenty years old, a strong man in the middle of his life. My God, such a genius is rare even in the archaic times."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of old monsters have extraordinary strength. They can see Mo Jueyuan''s real age by glancing at him. The marks left by years on his body are indeed the appearance of 20 years old. People''s appearance can be changed, but the essence of people can''t be changed. The marks left by years on his body can''t be covered up and erased. Therefore, it''s hard to find a way out, These old monsters can tell Mo Jueyuan''s real age at a glance.


    Mo Chueh Yuan said more about this. If Mo Chueh yuan told them the truth, he had only practiced for less than five years, these old guys would die in shame.


    Even so, these old guys have the impulse to die. They have been studying hard for hundreds of years. They have reached their own level or even better than themselves in just ten years. What face do these old guys have to stay here?


    Mo Jueyuan''s modest and unassuming performance makes people completely believe that Mo Jueyuan is the mysterious Mo family.


    For a moment, there was a strange atmosphere in the field. A group of old monsters from the ordinary world formed a circle. In the circle, there was a big and round one armed man from cangruijing. These old monsters from the ordinary world looked at the one armed man as if they saw a monster, with fear in their eyes, and even did not dare to get close to him.


    Mo Chueh yuan was also a little sad about this situation, but he was very satisfied. At least, these people were afraid of themselves, and in some cases, they would have a certain advantage.


    Mo Jueyuan has never forgotten that his ultimate goal of coming here is to return to the transmission array of the broken sky continent.


    However, this hope is very slim. The transmission array must have two, the origin and the destination, and both must be intact. If one is damaged, it is very likely that it will not be able to transmit. Even if it is transmitted into space, it will not be able to come out and be banished forever.


    Mo Jueyuan just wants to go back to the breakaway world safely. But now, Mo Jueyuan can''t help himself. These old monsters believe that they are the Mo family for the time being. They are awed by the power of the Mo family. Once they show their feet, Mo Jueyuan will definitely be torn to pieces by these people. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan not only wants to achieve his goal, but also frightens everyone, You have to think about it.


    Liu Xuan and Liu mang are very clear about Mo Jueyuan''s identity. Although Mo Jueyuan''s surname is mo, Mo Jueyuan is not his family. However, at this time, they will not tear Mo Jueyuan apart. It is not only because of their relationship with Mo Jueyuan, but more importantly, with the Mo family here to frighten these old monsters, they can achieve greater benefits.


    Liu Xuan looked at the turtle spirit Master, and found that although the old man was a little frightened, his eyes kept turning, and there was not much fear in his eyes. Obviously, the confusion on his face was made up by him. When Liu Xuan saw it, his eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, like an old fox.


    It''s not only the turtle spirit, but most of the people in the big powers next to him have panic on their faces, but they look around in their eyes. They seem to be waiting for something, and they are not really frightened. Everything on their faces is pretended.


    Liu Xuan thought a little and realized in an instant that these people are really afraid of Mo''s family. However, Mo Jueyuan''s strength is too poor. Although he is gifted and has unlimited potential, his strength is still too low at the moment to frighten the heroes better. It is inevitable that these people will have some ideas in their hearts. Moreover, the city of these old guys is far from as simple as it seems, Since they are not in a hurry, they will certainly have a back hand.


    Immediately, Liu Xuan reminded Mo Jueyuan by voice:


    "Brother Mo, be careful of the old guys on the other side. I doubt that the real old guys in those forces are coming, otherwise they won''t be so calm. You should be more careful and try not to be too far away from me."


    Mo Jueyuan was moved in his heart. At the same time, he looked at the old monsters and the turtle spirit Master. He found that, as Liu Xuan said, although these people had a little panic on their faces, they were very calm in their eyes. There was no wave in their eyes. It was obvious that they had a successful heart.


    However, after Mo Jueyuan''s interruption, people were still dissatisfied with the Liu family. At the moment, they all selectively forgot. After all, there are many treasures here. Unfortunately, the invisible barrier blocked most of the precious treasures and could not be taken out.


    Suddenly, among the more than 20 old monsters who are out of the ordinary world, three old monsters with the same force suddenly turn around and salute in the direction of the passage, saying in a high voice:


    "Welcome, martial uncle."

 Chapter 678

    Mo Jueyuan''s expression suddenly changed, and he felt a thump in his heart. The secret way was not good.


    With the salute of the three people, a stream of light suddenly appeared, ripping off the rich five colors around, and instantly appeared in front of the public.


    I saw a tall and thin middle-aged man, dressed in grey clothes, with a slender ancient sword on his back, appeared in front of the crowd without expression, and the three men saluted the middle-aged man.


    These three men are members of the Shenjian sect. However, this tall and thin middle-aged man has higher seniority than these three old men. He is their martial uncle. His name is Chenjian. It is said that when he was born, he had three sword marks on his body, which were on his navel, chest and forehead. With the growth of his cultivation, the three sword marks disappeared one after another, and each one disappeared, Will make his strength of Kendo soar, only a thousand years, he has been a scattered strong, but also a strong kendo.


    Jiandao practitioner is also known as Jianxiu. Jianxiu only cultivates the sword and has super attack power. In the same realm, Jianxiu and ordinary strong men can kill each other in seconds. This is the strong attack power of Jianxiu. However, Jianxiu has strong attack power, but in terms of defense, it is almost zero. It can be said that only when the attack strength reaches a certain level, as long as you can hit Jianxiu, you can kill him.


    However, Jianxiu''s attack power is too strong. Before hitting him, the opponent''s long sword has penetrated the enemy. Jianxiu never defends, because the best defense is attack.


    This scattered old monster is invincible at the same level. At this moment, the scar sword has just appeared, and everyone on the scene immediately feels that a fierce sword will cover everyone. For a moment, all the people on the scene, regardless of their accomplishments, seem to be crushed by the mountain of ten thousand jin. They can''t move, they can''t even breathe.


    As soon as they saw that the trace sword was so powerful, their faces were filled with joy, and their hearts were even more excited. They secretly guessed that this time the divine sword gate would rise.


    The invisible sword spirit is like a towering mountain. It is firmly pressed on the people and can''t move. Not only that, but even the thoughts in the heart are almost solidified. The little rebellious consciousness in the heart is quickly eroded by the sword spirit. If the sword spirit leaves a shadow in the heart, in this life, unless you kill this person, Otherwise, his cultivation will not be able to enter the whole life.


    People''s faces are extremely ugly. Even those who are strong are hard to see. On the contrary, Liu Mang and Mo Jueyuan, who are the weakest in cultivation, are relatively relaxed.


    There is no other reason. Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang realized the meaning of the sword left by the sword demon Fengling sword. The meaning of the sword is hundreds of times and thousands of times stronger than the meaning of the scar sword. Although the strength of the scar sword is not weak, compared with the sword demon, it''s a little witch, and it''s totally incomparable. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan and Liu mang are extremely peaceful except for feeling the heavy pressure on their bodies, There is no difference at all.


    "Why?"


    Trace sword is very familiar with the power of his sword meaning. Not to say it''s out of the ordinary world. Even some weak old monsters in sanrenjing will be affected once they are enveloped by his sword meaning. Now, these two little guys, even less than out of the ordinary world, are safe in his sword meaning. This makes trace sword very curious.


    At this moment, a cold cry suddenly sounded, accompanied by strange fluctuations, which instantly offset the terrible pressure


    "Sword old devil, what a big temper. My son, it''s not your turn to discipline him."


    With the sound of cold cheers, a figure appeared in the five color vitality silently. The five color vitality around was extremely calm, and there was no wave caused by one more person, just like this person has been standing here.


    Mo Jueyuan and Liu Mang''s sudden feeling that the whole body pressure disappeared, and they were relieved. The pressure was so strong that they could not stand up straight. At this moment, the pressure disappeared, and they looked at the sudden figure.


    Two people just swept one eye, then had a very deep impression to this person.


    Use a word to describe, fat; Two words, very fat; Three words, very fat.


    This person is nearly two meters tall. According to the height of ordinary people, it''s already very high. However, if you put this height on this person, you can''t feel the height at all. If you are fat, you will only be fat.


    Fat face, fat hands, fat waist, fat legs... In a word, all over the body, there is no place is not fat, if not for his height, the whole person will become a ball, but now, it is an oval.


    "Well, this man is... Too fat."


    Liu mang has been wandering around for many years. He has seen many strange and interesting stories and strange people. However, it is the first time that Liu mang has seen such a fat person and such a fat person. He is fat all over his body. Moreover, this kind of fat is not only rich in meat, but also makes people feel like inflating meat. It''s very awkward.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the fat man, but he was secretly surprised. He felt the breath of fear from the fat man, which was not the breath of the fat man himself. Just like the existence of this second life in his body, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly became complicated.


    Maybe it''s an illusion. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes vaguely saw that the fat man''s eyes were full of different meanings. However, when Mo Jueyuan quietly aimed at the fat man again, the fat man turned his eyes to Chenjian.


    As a master of kendo, Chenjian has trained his sword to the core. It can be said that every inch of his flesh, muscle and bone are swords, all of which exude the meaning of Chenjian. They are fierce, domineering and extremely fierce. The whole person of Chenjian seems to be transformed into a sharp sword, with a sharp breath, soaring into the sky.


    At this moment, he was interrupted by the fat man. On the expressionless face of scar sword, he suddenly showed a cold look. He gave the fat man a cold look and said in a cold voice:


    "Fatty Wu, do you want to do it? I''m with you


    Chenjian seems to have a strong opinion on the fat man Wu. As soon as he meets him, he feels like a sword is in full swing. The momentum of Chenjian spreads out. An invisible but indistinct ripple suddenly spreads towards the fat man, like a long sword.


    And around, countless sharp sword like breath shrouded all around, everyone suddenly felt as if they were trapped in the world of sword, cold, gloomy, people can''t help but despair.


    The target of scar sword is Wu pangzi. The feeling of the people around him is just the aftereffect of the spread of the sword meaning, which makes these people can''t bear. If it is aimed at them, terror will be killed by the sword meaning in an instant.


    "Hum, old swordsman, don''t brag in front of me. I''m not afraid of other people''s fear of your sword. Hum, it annoys me and makes you feel like" wujixing. "


    Wu pangzi''s tone is even more uncompromising, with a hint of threat. However, Wu pangzi is restraining himself. After all, their main purpose has not been achieved. If they fight now, won''t they make a profit?


    Obviously, Chenjian also thought of this. Although he said it in a fierce voice, he didn''t really plan to do it. The previous attack on Wu pangzi was just a small fight. For Wu pangzi, a strong man of this level, this kind of attack is useless, unless he is very strong and suppresses his opponent with absolute state.


    Mo Chueh yuan was very curious when he heard what they said. He didn''t know what Wu pangzi said about "Wuji star.".


    Just then, Mo Jueyuan''s ear suddenly remembered Liu Xuan''s voice:


    "Brother Mo, you have to be careful. This scar sword seems to have a grudge against the Mo family. Be careful that he troubles you. That fat man Wu, named Wu Xing, is equally powerful and terrible. It is said that he is a monster, but few people know what''s going on. You have to be careful."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly realized that although the Mo family is powerful, there are still enemies that the Mo family can''t destroy. This trace sword may be just a small fish and shrimp for the Mo family, but for Mo Jueyuan, this small fish and shrimp is the existence of a big shark, and it''s also a very strong and terrible big shark. Mo Jueyuan was moved in his heart and expressed his thanks to Liu Xuan.


    Liu Xuan nodded slightly and did not speak any more. The strength of the two guys on the opposite side was too terrible. Although the voice transmission was secret, it was also divided into strength. The other side was powerful and might hear his own voice transmission. In order to be safe, it was better to speak less.


    When Chen Jian was punished by Wu Xing, his expression was even colder, and his killing intention was looming in his eyes. However, Chen Jian restrained his anger. At this time, it was not a good time to fight. After all, there were still several people who didn''t show up.


    Looking at Chenjian, Wu pangzi was a little bored. He glanced at all the younger generation around him. When he saw Mo Jueyuan, his eyes stopped again. He looked carefully and then moved away again. But he was facing the channel in the distance


    "Old man, when do you want to hide? Come out all of you. Don''t you know that my perception of fat man Wu is very strong?"


    Mo Chueh yuan was shocked. Who else? But also with Wu pangzi, trace sword a level of master? Mo Chueh yuan laughed bitterly in his heart. He didn''t see enough of so many masters. He didn''t know if he had a chance to fish in troubled waters.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    After several strong winds, five figures appeared in front of the crowd. Wu pangzi looked at the sudden appearance of five figures and laughed. His face showed a proud smile, but his eyes showed caution and helplessness.


    All of a sudden, a light floating figure came out of the passage quietly and fell in front of the people in the crowd''s eyes.


    Wu pangzi, Chen Jian, and the five people who came later, when they saw the last one, their expressions changed dramatically. The seven peerless masters stepped back, and their faces looked frightened.


    "It''s you."


    When Mo Jueyuan saw this man, he suddenly felt strange.

 Chapter 679

    When Mo Jueyuan saw this man, he suddenly felt strange.


    This man was wearing a blue robe. On the robe, there was a ferocious animal shaped pattern. It was majestic. He carried his hands and his back to Wu pangzi, Chenjian and others, but he was face to face with Mo Jueyuan.


    Looking at the man in qingpao who could not tell whether he was a middle-aged man or a young man, Mo Jueyuan felt very kind to him, just like a blood brother with the same origin, having a very close invisible connection.


    I don''t know why. Mo Jueyuan looks at the face of the man in green robe, but he finds that it''s so fuzzy. Mo Jueyuan can''t see what he looks like. The man in green robe, who feels very friendly, stands there peacefully, but Mo Jueyuan feels that he is like an endless world, exuding terrible power, making people feel invisible oppression, Almost out of breath.


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked by the man in front of him, but he didn''t find that the people around him felt more terrible than Mo Jueyuan did. In the eyes of those scattered and detached people around him, this calm man in green robe, like the mouth of a ferocious beast, exuded infinite suction to suck away the souls of the people around him.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the green robed man in front of him in a daze. He didn''t know what to say for a moment, and even couldn''t think about it normally. Because of this mysterious man, Mo Jueyuan was completely subdued.


    "You are..."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at him in a daze and asked subconsciously. Although some of his thoughts were unresponsive, there was a hint of enlightenment in his mind. Mo Jueyuan seemed to have guessed his identity.


    The face of the man in the green robe was completely blurred. Although Mo Jueyuan could see it clearly, it seemed that there was a layer of fog. When he saw the specific appearance, he only had a pair of eyes full of brilliance and dignity.


    At the moment, these eyes just stare at Mo Jueyuan without blinking. The eyes in his eyes seem dignified and excited, which makes Mo Jueyuan very confused.


    It is said that the eyes are the windows of the soul. Although the eyes are complicated, Mo Jueyuan sees a kind of information: safety. He was very safe. He didn''t mean to kill himself or even malice. What Mo Jueyuan could feel was a kind of restrained excitement and happiness.


    Suddenly, there was a slight fluctuation on the face of the man in the green robe. The layer of fuzzy fog slowly dissipated, revealing the real face of the man in the green robe.


    Thick eyebrows, big eyes, Chinese character face, not outstanding facial features, combined into a dignified face, thick lips slightly tilted, expressing his inner feelings.


    Just as Mo Chueh yuan was stunned, the man slowly stretched out his right hand and patted Mo Chueh yuan on the shoulder. He suddenly laughed and said:


    "Ha ha ha, well, it''s worthy of our Mo family. It''s really good. Come and meet me. My name is mo Jue, Mo of Mo family, Mo of heartless."


    Mo Jue''s laughter and clapping on Mo Jue yuan''s shoulder and palm made Mo Jue yuan wake up from the shock. A happy smile suddenly appeared on his face. His voice was filled with excitement, and he quickly replied:


    "Master, your name is mo Jue?"


    Mo Jue''s thick eyebrows picked, and his face showed a touch of pride. He was very proud and said:


    "That''s right. If you don''t change your name, if you don''t change your name, it''s me."


    Mo Jueyuan''s smile is more brilliant.


    "My name is mo Jueyuan, Mo of my family, Mo Jueyuan''s Jueyuan, Mo Jueyuan''s far."


    Mo Jue''s thick eyebrows stirred up again, and his face was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that the young Mo family in front of him was only one word different from his own name. Is this the so-called fate?


    "Hahaha, brother Mo, it''s good, it''s good, hahaha, you are our Mo family. You can''t be wrong."


    Mo Jue is very happy. The Mo family is a hermit family in endless sea area. There are not many of them. The Mo family, which has been handed down for tens of millions of years, has less than a thousand people. You know, even some small families have thousands of people, such as those big families and powerful forces, with tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of people. For some reasons, the number of Mo family has always been very small, This is the eternal pain of the Mo family.


    Now, there is another Mo family. Although the origin is unknown, the blood flowing from his body is definitely the blood of the Mo family. It has the same origin and is handed down from the same ancestor. By this alone, he is the Mo family.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the bold and unconstrained Mo family in front of him. He felt warm in his heart and knew that he had finally found an organization. Although he didn''t know how the other party determined his identity, the closeness and attraction between the two people was enough to explain everything. If they were not of the same blood, how could they have such a feeling?


    "Brother Mo, when the things here are finished, you and I will go home and meet the ancestors. If they know about you, they will be very happy. This time I heard that the Mo family was born, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect that it was the Mo family. Hahaha, I''m so happy. The ancestors will want to see you very much."


    Mo Jueyuan patted Mo Jueyuan on the shoulder with a smile from his heart on his face. Mo Jueyuan clearly felt that Mo Jueyuan''s smile was a sincere smile from his heart, which was not artificial. Mo Jueyuan was excited, but he was also secretly relieved. He knew that although Mo Jueyuan looked young, his strength was absolutely terrible, Only from the old monsters around to see mojue, you can see that he was scared back.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the excited Mo Jue. He was also very happy. He immediately thought about it a little, and quietly told Mo Jue about his origin and purpose


    "Brother Mo, my younger brother is from the broken heaven continent. This time I broke into the five elements God King''s house, I just wanted to find a way to go back. Alas, I still have many things to do in the broken heaven continent, but I don''t know the way back."


    Mo Jue''s eyes were shining, and his face was slightly surprised. However, he recovered in an instant. He immediately nodded his head and answered with a voice


    "I see. However, the passage to potian mainland has been closed for a long time. It''s because we can''t find a way back that we have taken root in this endless sea area. Well, brother Mo, if we can find the way back this time, our Mo family will all move back. Don''t worry, this time with brother, no one will try to stop you


    With that, Mo Jue suddenly released a terrible pressure and spread around. Those old monsters who watched Mo Jue carefully were suddenly oppressed by this pressure, and their faces became flushed. More than 30 strong people who were out of the ordinary world and scattered in the human world were all flushed by Mo Jue''s momentum, and they even couldn''t breathe.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Mo Jue with his eyes shining. He guesses that Mo Jue''s strength is very strong, but he doesn''t expect that Mo Jue''s strength is so strong. Just one person will force dozens of people around him. Among them, there are seven scattered old monsters. Mo Jueyuan is very curious. What is mo Jue''s cultivation?


    "Well."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded his head fiercely. Although he was a little curious and surprised, he was relieved. Therefore, the purpose of this trip will be successful.


    Suddenly, Mo Jue''s face was covered with mist again. Mo Jue''s face was hidden again, and Mo Jueyuan couldn''t see through it. Then, Mo Jue turned around, and his eyes soared. He slowly scanned all the powerful people around him, with a touch of excitement in his cold words


    "He, Mo Jueyuan, is my mo family. As for who I am, you should know very well."


    Mo Jue nodded his head slightly with satisfaction. His voice was colder and he said word by word


    "Don''t mess with my family."


    Mo Jue said, a pair of eyes in full bloom, staring at the distance of the turtle spirit venerable, eyes such as torch, with unparalleled prestige, immediately suppressed in the turtle spirit venerable body.


    Click, pop.


    The turtle spirit Master suddenly fell to his knees and his face was as red as blood. It was not that he wanted to kneel down, but that he had to kneel down because of the terrible pressure of the moment.


    With a dull hum, the corner of his mouth suddenly shed blood, his face flushed, and his face was full of shame and anger. Coupled with the pain of his broken legs, his face was distorted.


    "You..."


    Just spit out a word, the turtle spirit venerable then in Mo Jue''s eyes, swallow the following words, he can''t say, also dare not say, because the opposite is mo family, Mo Jue.


    Mo Jue is known as the "merciless demon king". The reason why the demon God sect was destroyed in those years was mo Jue. Mo Jue personally slaughtered all the chickens and dogs of the demon God sect. Since then, he has won the title of "merciless demon king". The turtle spirit Master didn''t want lingguimen to become the second demon God sect. Even though he was very wronged, he had to bear it. His skill was inferior to others and he had to live.


    "Hum."


    Looking at the performance of the turtle spirit Master, Mo Jue was very satisfied. He snorted and looked at the people around him like electricity. At the moment, under the powerful Mo Jue, everyone was afraid to look at him.


    Before that, the turtle spirit Master repeatedly provoked Mo Jueyuan and even killed him. The people of Mo family were the most protective. Mo Jue was also known as the heartless devil. How could he endure?


    Mo Jueyuan looked at what Mo Jue had done. He was deeply moved. He took a long breath and kept everything in mind, but he didn''t speak.


    At this time, a cold and fierce voice mixed with anger suddenly rang through the whole space, and the rich five color vitality around it fluctuated violently in the cold and fierce voice.


    "Merciless devil, you are too much. Why should you intervene in the affairs of lingguimen?"

 Chapter 680

    "Merciless devil, you are too much. Why should you intervene in the affairs of lingguimen?"


    With the cold roar of anger, Taoist figures, like the streamer of a meteor, appeared in front of the turtle spirit Master. In front of these people, there was a thin old man with a slightly bent body and a sickly look. At the moment, his body was emitting a breath of terror, competing with Mo Jue''s momentum.


    Mo Jue yuan saw these sudden figures. The old man in front of him was the sick old man, the martial uncle of the GUI Ling master, and the old monster of the Linggui gate. The people behind him were the other powerful people of the Linggui gate.


    Seeing these people appear, Mo Jue yuan is worried. After all, the number of the other side is dominant. Dozens of old monsters who are out of the ordinary world, and eight strong people who are scattered in the world are too powerful. I don''t know if Mo Jue can resist them?


    At this moment, the sick old man blocked Mo Jue''s momentum and saved the turtle spirit Master. Several tuofan Jing behind the sick old man immediately stepped forward to help the turtle spirit Master treat his leg injury. His legs were abruptly crushed by Mo Jue''s momentum, and the injury was not light. Even with the treatment of the strong tuofan Jing, it would take some time to recover. Now the turtle spirit Master''s combat effectiveness has been greatly damaged, Only half of the usual, after all, the legs of the meridians are also damaged, will affect the strength of the whole body.


    The sick old man glanced at the turtle spirit, and his expression was very ugly. His thin face was full of anger. Although he was very afraid of the Mo family, it was not the time to retreat.


    "Mo Jue, what do you mean? Do you really think that if there is no one in lingguimen, you can bully me at will? Or do you think that your Mo family can be the only one in the world? "


    A few words from the sick old man will elevate the Mo family to the point of being the enemy of the endless sea area. If Mo Jue is not magnanimous enough, he will be confused by the words from the sick old man.


    Mo Jue also has to admit that this sick old man who is about to die is really fierce. His words are extremely sharp. If he is someone else, he will be forced to retreat. However, Mo Jue is not someone else, just because he is the merciless devil.


    "You''re right. I''ll treat you as if there''s no one in lingguimen, bullying you at will, so what?"


    Mo Jue''s tone was very flat, and he didn''t mean to treat the sick old man as an opponent. He was as casual and disdainful as talking to a cat and a dog. In his words, he was extremely disdainful to lingguimen.


    "What about lingguimen? Bullying my mo family''s children, do you think there is no one in my mo family? Are you able to bully Mo''s children? "


    The words are extremely sharp. Mo Jue''s eyes are slightly narrowed, but there are two clearly visible lights in his eyes, piercing the sick old man.


    The sick old man was already struggling to resist Mo Jue''s momentum. At this moment, the light in Mo Jue''s eyes suddenly came out, and the sick old man was suddenly knocked back three steps. His face was extremely ugly, and his eyes were even more scared. He was shocked


    "It''s so strong. The heartless devil is really powerful. It seems that we have to unite with all the people to fight against it."


    The sick old man is cunning. As soon as he sees the strength of the other party, he immediately makes up his mind to unite the people. This is the God''s house of the five elements God King. There are countless treasures. If you can''t suppress mojue''s arrogance, no one will want to get these treasures. The Mo family is the only one, and it will be more difficult to compete in the future. This situation can''t happen.


    "Mo Jue, do you really want to fight with me? Although your Mo family is powerful, our lingguimen is also proud and will never shrink back. If there is a real fight, it is inevitable that your Mo family will suffer casualties. "


    The old man cheered fiercely, but what he said made Mo Jueyuan feel funny.


    If the sick old man is not afraid, he will not mention the death or injury of the Mo family at all. This superficial skill can only fool a fool. It is impossible to fool such a human spirit.


    Mo Jue once worked with two ancestors of the Mo family to wipe out the demon God clan in the past. He slaughtered the whole demon God clan overnight. His evil spirit is rare in the world. Mo Jue is never afraid of killing, and will not shrink back. Even, Mo Jue is still longing for it.


    "Old man, are you sure you''re talking to me? Or does lingguimen want to be the second one of the demon gods


    The disdain on Mo Jue''s face is not concealed, and his eyes are full of killing intention. He stares at the sick old man indifferently, and the surrounding atmosphere suddenly becomes heavy.


    All the strong people around feel the change of atmosphere in the air. Everyone is silent. No one dares to speak. The opposite is the heartless devil, who dares to kill tens of thousands of people in one night? Even the seven strong men who scattered the world were angry and dare not speak. They were even more regretful in their hearts. They regretted why they had to take part in this action.


    As for Liu Xuan, Liu Mang and others on Mo Jueyuan''s side, they have not suffered the slightest oppression. For the care of Mo Jueyuan by Liu Xuan and others, Mo Jue is very clear that although the Mo family protects their weaknesses and is domineering, they have gratitude and revenge. They have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and they will never take revenge. Therefore, Liu Xuan and Liu mang have not suffered the slightest oppression.


    Mo Jue a word, immediately let everyone shut up, demon God Zong second, that is not to destroy Zong? And you still don''t want to leave? No one wants to die. At the moment, everyone fully understands that this Lord is the ruthless demon king. He slaughters tens of thousands of people in the demon God clan overnight. He is the master who kills people without blinking an eye. If he targets him, will he have a good life?


    For a moment, everyone was silent, and no one dared to answer. Even the sick old man was resisted by Mo Jue''s strong momentum. He was speechless. It was not that the sick old man didn''t want to say it, but some didn''t dare to say it. Indeed, the strength of the demon God sect was obvious to all people present. If the demon God sect was alive, it would never be the first sect, And the powerful clan was slaughtered by the man in front of him overnight. Who dares to fight against it?


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Mo Jue, the man in the green robe standing proudly. He is envious of Mo Jue. Originally, Mo Jueyuan was still worried that the other party had a large number of people. What would he do if the other party United? He didn''t expect that Mo Jue''s power was so powerful. No matter how many people the other party had, he didn''t dare to fight against Mo Jue. This is not only Mo Jue''s power, but also the power of the Mo family. Mo Jueyuan until now, I really understand what kind of role Mo family plays in endless sea area.


    Overlord, absolute overlord.


    As if feeling Mo Jueyuan''s envious eyes, Mo Jue turned back to Mo Jueyuan and gave him a smile. Then he turned his eyes to the sick old man on the opposite side again. He looked at the sick old man with a cold look in his eyes. The corner of his mouth gently raised and sneered coldly


    "Old man, what are you doing here? I know very well. It''s just to find the five elements God pill? Although the five elements God pill is good, it''s not my goal. Therefore, I don''t want to conflict with you. Don''t stand in my way, otherwise, I don''t mind going to your clan. "


    Mo Jue''s words are very impolite, and the threat in his words is also very straightforward.


    Everyone on the scene was laughing bitterly in their hearts. Who was the bully and who started the conflict first? However, these words, no one dares to say, angered the demon king in front of him, no one has good fruit to eat. At the thought of being missed by the terrible Mo family, I feel numb when I think about it.


    Looking at Mo Jue, the sick old man felt powerless. Not to mention how terrible the Mo family behind him was, Mo Jue himself was a man of extraordinary strength. Although the other side was in the same realm as himself, the people of Mo family seemed to be the best at cross-level fighting. Mo Jue, who was scattered in the world, could retreat even in the face of a strong man with a higher level, And in the scattered world, it is absolutely invincible. The Mo family has a strange talent. Basically every famous Mo family is invincible at the same level. This is the reason why people are so afraid of the Mo family.


    Although Mo Jue said so, not everyone believed him. As the saying goes, he was never tired of deceit, and no one stipulated that Mo Jue must tell the truth. Therefore, the sick old man and several old monsters in the scattered world, such as scar sword, secretly communicated with each other


    "You guys, mojue is so overbearing. Although he said so, we have to guard against him. If we don''t join hands for the time being and fight against mojue together, otherwise, after mojue breaks us down individually, our purpose of this trip will be completely defeated."


    The strength of the sick elderly is the strongest except mojue. Therefore, it is the sick elderly who are the first to propose.


    Chenjian, Wu pangzi and Wu Xing are also very powerful. They are not much different from the sick old man. Immediately, they give up their hostility and immediately agree to the sick old man''s proposal.


    "I agree."


    "No problem."


    With these two people, it''s hard for the other five to say anything more. They are all old directors of other forces, and they have little life. If they can''t break through, they will turn into a piece of loess as soon as the time comes, and countless years of hard cultivation will turn into a mirage. At this time, the cave of the five elements God happens to be born, so they all have to fight. After all, if they can''t break through, the result is death, If it''s a fight, there''s still a chance of life.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the eight powerful individuals in the scattered environment became the Alliance for the time being. With the establishment of the alliance, the momentum of the eight suddenly became stronger and stronger. The eight released their power and resisted the overwhelming power.


    Mo Jue felt the abnormality of the eight people for the first time, and a sneer appeared on his face


    "Oh? That''s good. Do you want to fight? "


    With that, Mo Jue''s smile on his face was extremely cold, and his eyes were even more gloomy.


    "Hum."


    Mo Jue suddenly gave a cold hum. Mo Jue''s green robe broke out without wind. A more surging momentum suddenly burst out and rushed to the eight people around him.


    The surrounding five colors suddenly fluctuated violently, and dozens of strong people who were out of the ordinary world, under the terrible pressure of mojue, forced their momentum and resisted mojue''s momentum, and the atmosphere suddenly became more dignified.


    War is on the verge of breaking out.

 Chapter 681

    Mo Jue looked coldly at the strong men scattered in and out of the ordinary world. Although there was a big difference between the enemy and us, Mo Jue was not in the slightest panic. He looked around coldly and suddenly took a step forward.


    Boom


    In the surrounding space, a dull thunder suddenly sounded. The voice was very powerful. The turbulence in this space made those old monsters with low accomplishments, pale and even a few corners of their mouths, shed blood.


    Mo Jue''s whole body is like a blazing furnace, exuding a terrible pressure. The pressure is invisible, but it seems that there is a fierce high temperature, which makes everyone feel extremely uncomfortable like falling into a furnace. Even some low strength escape situations have signs of collapse. Mo Jue is not moved at all, and says slowly in his spare time


    "Recently, I just practiced a new combat skill. Originally, I was still thinking about how to test it. Now it seems that someone has tried it for me."


    Hearing the words, people were shocked, and their fear of mojue came out unstoppably. If their elders were not here, these old monsters would almost turn around and run away.


    As a matter of fact, these old monsters don''t know. Their so-called elders are even more afraid because they can''t save face. Otherwise, they will run away. The merciless devil''s means are too cruel and overbearing. Who is not afraid?


    "Mo Jue, do you want to fight all of us alone? Do you really think that your Mo family can cover the sky with only one hand? "


    As the strongest member of this alliance, the sick old man is also afraid of mojue, but he can''t retreat or show weakness. Otherwise, the morale of his own side will be completely destroyed. The alliance that is reluctantly United will be disintegrated by the other side in an instant. By that time, mojue will be defeated by each other, but there is really no hope.


    Although Mo Jue was proud, he was not stupid. He naturally understood the meaning of the sick old man. He immediately gave a cold smile and snorted


    "My mo family never covers the sky with only one hand, but you are the lingguimen. You can be said to be domineering in the endless sea area. Hum, how could my mo family attack a force at will? Have you ever done anything about your lingguimen? "


    Mo Jue''s strength is really strong, but when so many people face him, once all of them start, Mo Jue is also very hard. That time, Mo Jue used his separatist tactics to make them unable to deal with themselves together.


    The reason why Mo Jue was able to spit blood was because of Mo Jue''s dexterity and the peculiar cultivation method. If you really rely on your strength, you can''t do it unless you step into a higher level.


    Sure enough, as soon as Mo Jue''s words came to an end, some old monsters around the sick old man subconsciously stepped back to both sides, away from the lingguimen, and even some people''s eyes were twinkling with hatred.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the reaction of the old monsters on the opposite side and knew that Mo Jue''s plan had been successful. After all, lingguimen had been domineering for a long time, and the people under the gate had no scruples about their actions, which made other forces in endless sea area complain about lingguimen.


    Feeling the atmosphere in the space, Mo Jueyuan immediately stepped back a few steps. The smell of gunpowder in the air made Mo Jueyuan seem to see the beginning of the battle. In this kind of battle, Mo Jueyuan can''t participate. It''s better to stay away.


    Mo Jueyuan approaches Liu Xuan and Liu Mang, and smiles at them. Looking at their expressions, Mo Jueyuan specifies that they must have a lot of doubts, and Mo Jueyuan also has a lot of doubts. He is in a mess in his heart. He can''t explain to Liu Xuan and Liu Mang, so he can only smile bitterly at them.


    Mo Jueyuan''s identity has been confirmed by Mo Jue himself, which makes Liu Xuan and Liu mang very surprised and happy at the same time. After all, Mo Jueyuan is Mo''s family, and he makes friends with Liu mang. If the conditions are enough, Liu''s family will run to Mo''s chariot, which will bring great benefits to Liu''s family.


    As for Liu Zhanhe and the other two elders, they have long been frightened by Mo Jueyuan''s identity. No matter where Mo Jueyuan came from, his current identity is Mo''s family, which makes Liu Zhanhe feel powerless. Mo''s family is powerful and well-known. Who dares to touch the tiger''s whiskers? Therefore, he can only suppress his hatred and intention to kill Mo Jueyuan in his heart and wait for the chance to do it again in the future, But he didn''t know that Mo Jueyuan had already made up his mind to find an opportunity to eliminate the threat of Liu Zhanhe.


    Mo Jue stood in front of dozens of people, wearing a majestic green robe. At the moment, Mo Jue showed his terrible power. In the face of several ten peerless strong men, Mo Jue was happy and fearless, and his expression was very leisurely.


    When the sick old man looks at the reaction of the "alliance" around him, his anger is surging in his heart, but he can''t send it out. At this time, any words directed at the alliance will make the fragile alliance collapse instantly. Therefore, the sick old man can''t have any words and actions directed against them, on the contrary, he has to defend them.


    "Mo Jue, don''t be a liar. As we all know, you are afraid to slander our lingguimen. We don''t want you. As long as you leave with your people, you should know that you can''t resist the cooperation of so many of us."


    The bent body of the sick old man suddenly straightened up, and a surge of frenzied momentum roared out towards mojue.


    At the same time, the other seven old monsters scattered in the world were also all powerful, sharp, hot, or cold... All of them were attacked by eight terrible forces, and the two sides collided in an instant.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    In the surrounding space, bursts of electric sparks flashed suddenly, the surrounding atmosphere became more and more heavy, and mojue''s expression was also very gloomy.


    "Mo Jue, please stop. As long as you leave, we will not embarrass you."


    Chenjian is one of the strong men except the sick old man. His strength is unfathomable. Now he has made a bad relationship with Mo Jue. Chenjian doesn''t hesitate any more and urges Mo Jue to leave immediately.


    "Leave? Hahaha, I''m in heaven and earth. No one dares to drive me away? Today is the first time and the only time. Originally, I just wanted to be with you, but now it seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, I can''t enter the Shenfu safely. "


    Say, Mo Jue''s right hand in a glimmer of light, two flashing white light gloves, appeared in Mo Jue''s hands, slowly took up.


    Mo Jueyuan is very excited to see that Mo Jue also uses double fists as weapons. Mo Jueyuan also likes close combat. The sword in the sleeve, the mad devil palm and the heaven and earth palm are all used in close combat. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan is also good at close combat, which makes Mo Jueyuan feel closer to Mo Jue.


    With the weapon in hand, Mo Jue''s momentum suddenly changed. The original momentum suddenly became as sharp as a sharp sword. His eyes were as sharp as a knife. He stabbed the sick old man straight.


    In his opinion, these eight talents are the real threat. Although the thirty odd people who have left the world are not weak, they have not yet been seen by Mo Jue. They are one step behind. Mo Jue can kill those who have left the world with a wave of his hand.


    "If you want me to leave, you have to see if you have the strength, old man. Aren''t you very unconvinced?"


    Mo Jue''s voice was extremely cold, and he said coldly.


    With the fall of the voice of words, Mo Jue''s figure suddenly disappeared, and the five elements around him were in a turmoil. Then a figure appeared in front of the sick old man like a flash of lightning. A fist with white light flashed out a loud bang, with a sharp roar, toward the sick old man.


    The old man''s face suddenly changed because of his sharpness. He quickly cheered to the other seven people


    "Together."


    "OK, let''s do it together."


    The old monsters in sanrenjing are all old people. Naturally, they can''t hesitate at this time. Once the sick old man is defeated by mojue, then they are the next ones.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Mo Jue, the sick old man was surprised, but not very flustered. Looking at the blow of his fist, the sick old man''s right hand vibrated slightly, and a red light of the size of his fist flew out and collided with Mo Jue''s fist.


    "It''s a strange feeling. Don''t forget this guy. Is he..."


    Before he got in touch with him, the sick old man felt something strange about Mo Jue. There was a kind of supremacy in the sky and the earth, which made his face change dramatically.


    Boom


    White light splash, white light just blocked for a moment, was smashed by the white fist, mojue''s fist did not hesitate to continue toward the sick old man.


    At the same time, seven different colors, or vitality, or weapons, or fist attacks, one after another toward mojue.


    "Burning power."


    "Go for the sword."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of old monsters, eight attacks, the surging momentum on the attack, even mojue did not dare to resist. At that time, a fist suddenly shot forward, a fist shadow immediately out, constantly distorting the surrounding five colors, flying towards the sick old man.


    "Bad."


    The sick old man was shocked when he saw the white shadow coming. He didn''t expect that since Mo Jue was so terrible, the power of this shadow would almost break the space. He clapped his hand and collided with the shadow.


    With a loud bang, strange waves suddenly appeared in the place where the sick old man was. They came from the space and spread around.


    Mo Jue watched the attack of Wu pangzi, Chenjian and other eight people coming. Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on his face. His figure flashed, and the vitality around him shook violently.


    "Go to hell."


    As a master of kendo, Chenjian is a weapon to kill. Especially in Chenjian''s Kendo, it is full of killing spirit. At the moment, a sharp sword with cold light is coming towards mojue with lethal power.


    Mo Jue gave a strange smile, his eyes suddenly shot two drops of pure light, and he looked at the sick old man in the distance, whose face was even more strange.

 Chapter 682

    Mo Jue''s face was funny. When he was seen by Chenjian, Chenjian''s heart suddenly jumped. A bad premonition suddenly appeared. Chenjian''s face immediately changed. Subconsciously, he reminded the sick old man in the distance:


    "Watch out for changes."


    Looking at the reaction of the scar sword, Mo Jue instantly avoided the attack from the surrounding attack, and his smile was more brilliant. He burst out laughing, and his voice was mixed with excitement


    "Ha ha, it''s late."


    With Mo Jue''s low drinking, the shadow of the fist smashed by the sick old man suddenly agglomerates again. Moreover, this time, the shadow of the fist presents five colors, which is the same color as the five colors around. However, the only difference is that this time, the shadow of the fist is not one, but a dense piece, completely wrapping up the sick old man and agglomerating hundreds of palm shadows, The sick old man was drowned in an instant.


    Although the old man''s fist smashed the shadow, it caused the fluctuation of space, but this power did not have any impact on him. Just as the old man was about to attack mojue, a large area of five color palm shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. The old man was shocked and subconsciously waved his hands, and the five color vitality around him surged rapidly, In an instant, a layer of five color yuan Qi hood was solidified around the sick old man''s body to protect the sick old man.


    Countless five color palms were slapped on the five color mask around the sick old man''s body. Suddenly, waves of violent fluctuations appeared, and the five color vitality around it was like boiling water. It was churning violently, and several old monsters nearby were also affected.


    If you want to control the vitality of heaven and earth, you have to spend twice as much energy as usual. That is to say, you can get half the result with twice the effort, and the skill of several people, All weakened by the strength of the fluctuation.


    Mo Jueyuan, Liu Xuan, Liu Mang and others did not join in the fight. After all, with their strength, when facing the scattered old monsters, they might not even be able to stop each other''s slap. At the moment, Liu Xuan and others felt a huge pressure because of the violent fluctuation of their vitality. But they had to retreat again, Towards the invisible barrier shrouded in countless treasures, the distance to the invisible barrier is getting closer and closer.


    Mo Jue felt the vitality of violent fluctuations, not surprised but happy, and his smile was more brilliant. He immediately laughed and danced with two palms. The flashing white palms were full of pressure. When his palms were patted out, the roaring palms immediately flew out, forming a piece in front of Mo Jue''s body, like a wall to the attacking seven people.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    A flash of colorful light, all over the sky, palm shadow was instantly broken, and disappeared out of thin air, but Mo Jue took this opportunity, body flash, instantly swept to the side of the sick old man, flashing white light right hand, sharp as a knife, Mo Jue cut to the sick old man with a hand knife.


    Around the sick old man''s body, there is a five color yuan Qi hood, which is very solid and almost materialized, and countless hand shadows are slapped on it.


    The next moment, the sick old man was shocked. Instead of exploding, the five color shadows surrounding him all fluctuated violently and integrated into the five color mask. In a flash, the shadow disappeared all over the sky, and the five color mask of the sick old man became completely solidified, like a water curtain, tightly wrapping the sick old man.


    "No, it''s out of control."


    The sick old man looked at this layer of solid five color yuan Qi mask, and suddenly found that he couldn''t control these yuan Qi. The sick old man was shocked. If such a terrible yuan Qi suddenly burst out of control, he would bear the brunt of it, and there would be no residue left.


    The sick old man was shocked and subconsciously increased the power of manipulation, but it was blocked by a mysterious force to stop the manipulation of the sick old man.


    The next moment, the original five color yuan Qi hood is half a meter away from the sick old man''s body, but now, it suddenly seems to be alive. It shrinks and oppresses the sick old man. In the twinkling of an eye, the distance of half a meter has narrowed to less than 10 cm, and it continues to shrink.


    The old man''s anger can be imagined. He used to be his guard, but now he has become his cage.


    Looking at the rapidly shrinking yuan Qi hood, the sick old man suddenly realized that it must be mo Jue who made the ghost, and the problem lies in the handprint that he had just photographed.


    The old man''s face suddenly appeared an abnormal flush, his throat stirred, and his mouth suddenly appeared a drop of red color. Then the old man''s eyes glittered, and he forced his mouth to swallow the blood. At this time, he could not show that he was injured, or he would not let go of him. Even the temporary ally would turn against him.


    Looking at the five color yuan Qi hood that is about to wrap himself, a touch of despair flashed in the sick old man''s eyes. However, the thin and old hands reluctantly danced, and the yuan Qi kept flying out, turning into a thin light curtain, blocking the inside of the five color yuan Qi hood, trying to stop the contraction of the five color yuan Qi hood.


    Mo Jue felt the five color mask on the sick old man, and his face suddenly showed a satisfied smile.


    As a matter of fact, the old man''s guess is correct. All the problems lie in the seal that Mo Jue took before he retreated. In the seal, the vital energy in Mo Jue''s body is condensed, and Mo Jue''s latest understanding of combat skills is to use the vital energy in his body to attract and manipulate the vital energy between heaven and earth, form a mask of vital energy, and trap the enemy, Then the shape and strength of Yuan Qi hood depend on Mo Jue''s mind, and the most important point of this move is that it can erode other people''s vitality. The yuan Qi hood formed before the sick old man was originally manipulated by the sick old man, but after Mo Jue''s cohesion and integration, Yuan Qi hood will change its owner and protect its own yuan Qi hood, On the contrary, it has become a cage for the opponent to attack himself. If the opponent doesn''t use the yuan Qi shield defense, he won''t lose so fast. But once he uses the yuan Qi shield defense, he will lose like the sick old man. Unless he is superior to the one who uses the skill in realm and strength, he will lose.


    This skill was named by mojue as follows:


    in a cocoon around oneself.


    The five color yuan Qi mask is like covering the sick old man. It''s useless to let the sick old man struggle for the last time. Watching the yuan Qi mask approaching one by one, the sick old man was completely wrapped up. In a flash, in the red field of the sick old man, it was like countless ants biting, numb, sour and painful, very uncomfortable, and the natural flow of Yuan Qi in the sick old man''s body, It was also banned in an instant.


    The vitality was restrained, unable to suppress the congestion in the body, the sick old man''s face suddenly turned pale, puffed, a black congestion spurted out, and the breath of the sick old man suddenly became depressed.


    Mo Jue looked at the sick old man trapped, and immediately turned his head with a smile to look at Wu Pang Zi, the seven men of Chenjian, who was about to attack


    "Why do you want to keep fighting? Or do you think you''re better than the old one? "


    Mo Jue''s words were very calm, without the slightest power, but let the seven people stop their bodies. The seven people looked at the captured sick old man in horror, and their eyes flashed the color of panic.


    Mo Jue waved his hand lightly. The sick old man''s body was tied tightly like a rice dumpling, but his head was exposed. Mo Jue wanted them to see the result of the sick old man. It was the best policy to subdue people without fighting.


    Mo Jueyuan, Liu Xuan, Liu Mang and others watched Mo Jue wave his hand and capture the sick old man. Several people were already stunned and were completely subdued. Their terrible strength was beyond their imagination.


    Although the former sick old man didn''t show off his power, he also secretly oppressed the people and was invincible. But now, like a useless man, he was caught without resistance. It''s really beyond a few people''s expectations.


    "Mo family... Really strong!"


    Mo Jueyuan is not at peace in his heart. Mo Jueyuan''s family in the endless sea area is too strong. We can see from Mo Jue that Mo''s family in the broken heaven continent is on the contrary. It can be said that it is a heaven and an underground. Mo Jueyuan hopes that Mo''s family in the broken heaven continent can become so strong, even stronger.


    Mo Jue looked at the sick old man who was bound into zongzi. He gave a cold smile and said in a cold voice:


    The old man is still alive. How can he accept it? Hum, do you want me to leave? I don''t know what to do. I tell you, the demon master of the demon God sect is just like you, and I killed him personally¡° With that, Mo Jue''s murderous spirit suddenly burst out, and the whole space was shrouded by a grim and fierce murderous intention. Except for those above the late stage of the escape realm, other people were trembling in this murderous spirit, and their faces were very ugly. Other escape realms were also cold all over, and their eyes were full of fear.


    PA, PA, PA.


    Looking at the sick old man coldly looking at himself, Mo Jue''s mouth raised a cruel smile, suddenly put out his hand, opened his palm like a fan, and slapped at the sick old man, just like a local ruffian fighting, without the style of a master.


    Mo Jueyuan, Liu Xuan and Liu mang were stunned, and the others, such as Chen Jian and Wu pangzi, were even stunned. Those who were out of the ordinary world were also stunned. Even the sick old man who was beaten was also stunned.


    When the space quiets down for a while, only a clear slap in the face and the voice of words in mojue''s mouth are still ringing


    "Don''t accept, PA pa... don''t accept, pa pa..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Mo Jue has already slapped dozens of times. The sick old man, who has no energy to protect his body, is now as swollen as a pig''s head. Although there is not much meat on his face, he is still beaten and deformed by Mo Jue.


    "Ah... Mojue, I''m at odds with you."

 Chapter 683

    The old man was stunned by Mo Jue''s slap. When his face swelled like a pig''s head, he woke up. Looking at Mo Jue who rubbed his hands as if nothing had happened in front of him, the old man''s anger exploded like gunpowder. His eyes turned red instantly, and he growled with gnashing teeth


    "Mo Jue, I''m at odds with you."


    The angry sick old man, regardless of his own situation, is under the control of mojue. His blood is red in his eyes. His intention to kill and hate mojue is like a torrent of water. Even if he empties the whole endless sea, he can''t wash it away.


    Mo absolutely didn''t care about the ill old man''s cruel words. He still rubbed his hands as if nothing had happened and kept muttering:


    "My face is so hard, my hand hurts."


    The sick old man''s face had been flushed by the fan, and now it was even more red and swollen. Hearing Mo Jue''s words, the anger in his heart was even higher, almost burst. A mouthful of old blood puffed out, and there was no breath at all. If it wasn''t for the looming fluctuation of life, people would think that the sick old man was angry to death.


    In fact, the sick old man has been injured. Before that, he didn''t come to the passage of the five elements with the GUI Ling Zun. Instead, he went to another passage. It was very dangerous inside. Several old monsters were injured. Even the sick old man who was scattered in the world was seriously injured. Although it was not fatal, it also affected the combat effectiveness. He had been suppressed by strength, However, he was forbidden by Mo Jue''s vital energy. The suppressed injury suddenly broke out, and his anger attacked his heart, which made the sick old man faint.


    It has to be said that the sick old man is very lucky. Mo Jue is known as the heartless devil. He has never been soft hearted in bloody killing. It can be seen from the fact that he killed tens of thousands of demon gods overnight. If Mo Jueyuan had not appeared, Mo Jue would have been very happy and his killing intention would have been greatly reduced. The sick old man, Chenjian and Wu pangzi threatened him so much that Mo Jue would have killed him a long time ago, Although these people are powerful, none of them will survive if Mo Jue tries to kill each other. In general, thanks to the appearance of Mo Jueyuan, Mo Juesha''s heart will be restrained.


    Even so, mojue''s neat control of the sick old man has scared a group of old monsters around him. No one dares to move around at will. Mojue''s strength is so strong that he can''t make three moves. Except mojue, the people present are the most powerful of the sick old man. The most powerful can''t beat mojue. These are not as good as him. Do you want to die? These people didn''t know that the sick old man had been injured, and it was impossible to prevent this move. No one knew it. For a moment, the sick old man was restrained.


    Looking at the old man who passed out, Mo Jue put away his smile and looked at him coldly. His killing intention flashed by. However, when he turned his eyes to Mo Jueyuan, his killing intention narrowed slightly, and then he said coldly:


    "Today, it''s a happy occasion for me to add another member to the Mo family. I won''t kill you. I''ll forgive you first."


    With that, Mo Jue waved, and the old man wrapped like rice dumplings flew to the crowd. At the same time, when the old man passed through the five colors, the five colors mask disappeared quietly. And the elders of lingguimen immediately picked up the old man and took pills for him.


    After some exercise and treatment, the sick old man slowly woke up and felt the vitality that had been restored. The sick old man was a little relieved and quickly recovered the swelling on his face. Then he bowed his hand to Mo Jue with a haze expression and turned away without saying anything.


    "Martial uncle..."


    The turtle spirit Master cried in a hurry. Looking at the sick old man who left, there was a look of anxiety in his eyes. Lingguimen could count on the support of the sick old man. If the sick old man left, could lingguimen still get the treasure this time?


    The sick old man didn''t answer, so he went straight into the passage and left quickly. However, the turtle spirit master looked at the countless treasures in the invisible barrier with an unwilling face. His eyes flashed with a fiery color, and then he yelled to the elders of the spirit turtle gate beside him:


    "Let''s go."


    At this moment, several people in lingguimen can''t stay any longer. The biggest backers are all gone. Why do they wait to stay? To die? If some old monsters in the scattered world don''t like them and kill them, then they can''t cry to death? In addition to the vigilance and poor eyes of those old monsters who are out of the ordinary world around them, the turtle spirit Master will not continue to stay and has no strength. Even if he wants to join the alliance, no one will pay attention to it, or even be humiliated.


    There were more than 40 people present. As they watched the lingguimen leave, none of them asked to stay. Although the main forces were frightened by the power of lingguimen and dared not speak up, one less person here means one less person to share the treasure and one more person''s interests. The popularity of lingguimen is not so good, it''s just power and hegemony, People are eager for lingguimen to leave, otherwise, they will get the treasure, and the people of lingguimen will not ask for it.


    Mo Jue looked coldly at the people who left. After they all left, Mo Jue turned his eyes to the scar sword beside him. Wu pangzi said faintly:


    "The old man is gone. What about you?"


    Plain tone, said plain words, without the slightest power.


    However, such plain words surprised the seven old monsters in sanrenjing. They subconsciously approached each other for a while. Mojue meant to ask if they could go or not?


    "Mo Jue, what do you mean?"


    Trace sword cultivates Kendo and has strong killing intention. Therefore, Mo Jue''s killing intention has little influence on trace sword. Although he knows that he can''t beat Mo Jue, trace sword is confident and can escape from Mo Jue''s hand.


    Wu pangzi, Wu Xing, the fat ball on one side, looked at Mo Jue coldly, with a smile on his face, and asked Mo Jue:


    "Mo Jue, you don''t want us to go, do you? Ah, ha ha ha... "


    Mo Jue looks at fat Wu who is smiling and has no eyes. His eyes suddenly show a dignified color. In fact, among the eight scattered places, including the sick old man, the most frightening thing for Mo Jue is fat Wu. There is a mysterious and terrible force in his body, which is extremely powerful. Mo Jue is not sure to kill him, Even when calculating the sick old man, Mo Jue is also very careful about fat Wu.


    "Fat man, you''re right. That''s what I mean."


    Mo Jue Hao rubbed his hands in his spare time. Looking at the seven scattered places with different expressions, he said with a straight face:


    "Since you want me to leave, I naturally want you to leave, in a word, go, or not, or leave by yourself, or... I''ll beat you to leave!"


    Mo Jue was domineering and stood in front of several people. The fog on his face was still on his face. He couldn''t see Mo Jue''s expression clearly. However, from Mo Jue''s eyes, people felt that Mo Jue was not joking.


    Scar sword''s face was originally cold. At this moment, when he heard Mo Jue''s words, he was even more cold. His whole body was full of sword spirit. His eyes were as sharp as a magic sword. He was staring at Mo Jue and ready to attack at any time.


    Wu pangzi doesn''t smile at the moment. His small eyes barely open, but they are flashing cold light, which makes people dare not look directly at him. The other five scattered old monsters are all old-fashioned figures of various forces. At the moment, they are also looking at Mo Jue with cold light on their faces, and they are ready to attack at any time.


    The atmosphere in the space changes again, and it is more heavy and tense than the previous one.


    Mo Jueyuan felt the tension in the air, and he became nervous subconsciously. He was worried about Mo Jue. After all, the seven people in front of him were seven scattered old monsters. Even if everyone''s strength was not as good as Mo Jue, it was absolutely terrible. Mo Jueyuan was worried about Mo Jue. After all, Mo Jueyuan was impressed by the domineering Mo family, What''s more, the similar blood between them made Mo chueyuan feel very good for him.


    As the saying goes, "care leads to chaos." Mo Jue yuan was a little worried about Mo Jue. He subconsciously asked Liu Xuan beside him:


    "Master, can brother Mo win?"


    Mo Jueyuan was only worried about Mo Jue, but he completely forgot that Liu Xuan''s strength was not enough. How can he know the battle of scattered people?


    Sure enough, Liu Xuan gave a bitter smile and shook his head helplessly


    "Brother Mo, the strength of several predecessors is too strong, but my strength is too low. I really can''t see it."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately responded and said apologetically:


    "Well, master, I''m sorry."


    Liu Xuan shook his head silently and did not speak. He just looked at the eight people who were in a tense situation. If he could see a real war, it would be of great benefit to Liu Xuan''s realm. Even Liu Xuan could use the war to understand some of the mysteries of the war. However, in this place, once the eight people tried their best, it was estimated that there would be only eight of them, No one here can survive.


    Mo Jueyuan was a little worried and whispered to Mo Jue


    "Brother Mo, these people are very powerful. You should be careful. If... If you don''t fight, don''t fight. There are many people on the other side... Well, it''s boring and a waste of time."


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t look back at him, but a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He was even more fond of him. He knew that Mo Jueyuan was afraid of losing money, so he wanted to stop him. It''s just


    Mo Jue sighed and didn''t speak, but there was a flash of helplessness in his eyes.


    Looking at Mo Jue, who was motionless and had no response, Mo Jue yuan was even more worried. Mo Jue didn''t even say a word, which showed that his opponent was very strong and had to deal with it with all his strength. Mo Jue yuan didn''t notice that when he was speaking, the eyes of the fat man Wu in the seven people opposite him narrowed quietly, but his eyes were too small for no one to find out.


    Looking at the more and more tense situation, Mo Jue yuan''s heart became more and more heavy. Suddenly, Mo Jue yuan thought of something. He quickly whispered to Mo Jue and asked:


    "Brother Mo, I have the key to the five elements mansion, the essence of blood jade. Is it useful?"


    "What?"

 Chapter 684

    "Brother Mo, I have the key to the five elements mansion, the essence of blood jade. Is it useful?"


    "What?"


    Mo Jue, who was sighing in secret, suddenly changed his face, and his eyes flashed an unnatural light. Subconsciously, he whispered to Mo Jueyuan and asked:


    "Brother, do you really have the key to the five elements mansion?"


    Mo chueyuan was surprised by Mo Jue''s words. He was glad to know that he could help at last. He nodded quickly and said:


    "Well, it''s true, brother Mo, but the key is not omnipotent. It can only open part of the yuan ban. Is it useful, brother Mo?"


    Mo Jue didn''t speak yet, but the fat man on one side said strangely:


    "I see. I''m still wondering why I didn''t see the person holding the key when the five elements Shenfu was opened. I see. It''s a good calculation. It seems that you''ve got a big plan."


    The voice of Wu pangzi is very strange, and it''s very hard to hear. What he said is also puzzling, which makes several people in Chenjian very confused. They don''t understand what''s wrong with Wu pangzi at this time.


    Although Wu pangzi''s tone is strange, his eyes are full of excitement and expectation. He looks at Mo Jue without blinking and is waiting for Mo Jue''s answer.


    Mo Jue suddenly heard Wu pangzi''s voice. His face suddenly changed, his expression became more serious, his eyes became sharper, but he sighed in his heart. He had no idea that Wu pangzi was so powerful that he could even hear Mo Jueyuan''s voice. Mo Jueyuan had already found out how powerful Mo Jueyuan was, However, the level of soul is not low. It has reached the peak in the early stage of the world. The soul is very solid. Unless it is two levels higher, it will not be able to hear each other''s voice. Unexpectedly, Wu pangzi can hear it, and Mo Jue subconsciously thinks of the terrible and mysterious power in Wu pangzi''s body, For Wu fatty more fear.


    Mo Jue is pondering. Wu pangzi stares at Mo Jue with excitement in his eyes. However, Chenjian and others are very confused. They can''t help asking Wu pangzi:


    "Fatty Wu, what are you doing? What do you mean by that?"


    Wu pangzi turned his head and looked at Chenjian. He began to laugh. His two little eyes were squeezed out of sight again. He said with a smile


    "Don''t ask me, ask him. If you don''t promise, it''s not impossible for us to join hands."


    Wu pangzi said something without thinking. Without waiting for Chenjian to continue to ask questions, Wu pangzi turned his eyes to Mo Jue and asked with a smile:


    "Mo Jue, what do you think? This is the cave of the five elements God King. You don''t need to break all the yuan prohibitions on your own. Let''s cooperate. Oh, eight people, no, nine people, he will take two, eight people, you and me, one for each. How about that? "


    Chen Jian and others are even more listless when they look at Wu pangzi''s words, which makes people very confused. However, these people are all old people who have lived for thousands of years. Although they don''t know what Wu pangzi is talking about, they can feel some differences. These people immediately become more cautious, so as not to be sold. They don''t know if the boat capsizes in the sewer, Then their reputation will be ruined.


    Mo Jueyuan was blocked by Mo Jue. When he heard Wu pangzi''s words, Mo Jueyuan was also stunned. His expression became ugly, and he was even more annoyed. The exposure of the essence of blood jade made Mo Jueyuan the target of public criticism. He had known that Mo Jueyuan might as well explore it by himself quietly. Now this situation is either the essence of blood jade or cooperating with them.


    "Mad, how can these old monsters be so terrible that they can even hear the message. It''s really... Him."


    Mo Jueyuan scolded helplessly. Then he stepped forward and whispered to Mo Jue again


    "Brother Mo, promise me. My goal is not in these treasures. There is not much conflict with them."


    Mo Jue yuan didn''t look back. His eyes were shining. After listening to Mo Jue yuan''s words, Mo Jue yuan didn''t answer immediately. His face was slightly relaxed. His eyes were full of fear.


    Mo Jue understood that Mo Jue Yuan said this only because he was afraid that he would suffer losses if he fought with them. After all, having the key means having everything here. With such huge wealth, who would despise his wealth? And these treasures are very rare, even in ancient times are very precious, if not impossible, who is willing to give up?


    After a little meditation, Mo Jue immediately nodded, put away his momentum and said slowly:


    "OK, fatty Wu, I agree, my brother also agrees, how many of you?"


    Mo Jue means six people, such as Chenjian. They always look puzzled. They obviously don''t understand the meaning of the conversation between Wu pangzi and Mo Jue, because they can''t hear Mo Jueyuan''s voice.


    On his fat face, Wu chubby smile suddenly came out. Originally, the fat one blocked his eyes like a ball. When he laughed, his eyes couldn''t see him. Even his eyelashes were squeezed by the fat. Immediately, Wu chubby turned back to Chenjian and said loudly:


    "Some of you, Mo Jue''s little brother, has the key to the five elements mansion. He intends to share it with us, but Mo Jue and seven of us each share what he gets, while Mo Jue has two. What do you think?"


    Among the five old monsters beside Chenjian, one of them is dressed in grey and looks very ordinary. He only has a pair of eyebrows, which are very long and all hang down to the neck. He is the elder of darizong, who has long eyebrows.


    Chang Mei San Ren has long known the identity of Mo Jueyuan from the disciples of darizong. He also knows that Mo Jueyuan has a treasure tripod, and he killed his own disciples. Therefore, as soon as Wu pangzi''s voice fell, Chang Mei San Ren was very discontented


    "Why should he take two? It''s just a kid from Tibet. Even if he gives the key, it''s just a chance to save his life. What''s his qualification to take two shares? "


    The others didn''t speak, but looking at the expression, they seemed very unhappy.


    In the hearts of these old monsters, it''s an honor for those ants to contribute to themselves and others, even if they give their lives. How can they be equal to themselves and others and share their interests? Most importantly, they get more than themselves and others. This makes the old monsters who have always been superior very dissatisfied. It doesn''t mean they are, Let this mole ant step on his head?


    Wu pangzi''s smiling face suddenly changed. He secretly scolded the long browed man. He knew that Mo Jue had beaten the sick old man for the sake of the boy. Now he is still touching Mo Jue''s head. Isn''t it nothing to do?


    As soon as Mo Chueh yuan heard this, his face suddenly became gloomy. For these old monsters, Mo Chueh yuan was not afraid. He couldn''t fight and escape? With haotianjie, how many people can catch Mo Jueyuan? The reason why he wanted to take it out was that he was afraid that so many people would be hurt. If the old man with long eyebrows was so ignorant, Mo Jueyuan would not be afraid.


    "Old man, you are such an idiot. I tell you, without the key, you still want to get the treasure? Bah, dream about it. If you have seed, you can try to touch me. Do you dare to destroy the key? No key, with you this old immortal, can open the five elements God King''s God forbid? Who do you think you are... "


    When Mo Jueyuan scolded, all the people who scolded him were stunned. Even Chang Mei San Ren was scolded. Since he became a strong man in the scattered world, no one dared to scold him. Even in the dark, few people dared to scold him. He didn''t think that he would be scolded by a "mole ant" today, but also in front of his face. Chang Mei San Ren didn''t react for a long time, so he was confused.


    Mo Jue was also stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared on his face. He looked at Mo Jueyuan admiringly and said in secret:


    "Brother Mo, it''s really interesting. Ha ha ha."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the long eyebrow came back. His face turned red as if it were congested. His eyes were burning with anger. Looking at his gnashing teeth, he wanted to swallow Mo Jueyuan alive.


    "Damn little thing, how dare you scold me? It''s your honor that I asked you to contribute. I didn''t expect that you didn''t know what was good or bad. In that case, I don''t blame you... "


    Pop.


    All of a sudden, a figure like lightning passed in front of Changmei Sanren. A clear voice sounded. Changmei Sanren''s words were immediately interrupted, and everyone was stunned. Then they quickly found that there was a clear palm print on Changmei Sanren''s red face, with black purple, deeply printed on Changmei Sanren''s face.


    On this side, Mo Jue rubbed his hands as if nothing had happened, faced Mo Jueyuan and muttered:


    "These old guys are really interesting. After half a lifetime of cultivation, they have turned themselves into bone dregs. They are really hard. My hands hurt."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and everyone understood that Chang Mei San Ren was slapped by Mo Jue.


    "Ah... Mo Jue, you deceive people too much, ah..."


    The long eyebrow scattered person reaction comes over, the facial expression is like blood drop, that black purple palm print, but more conspicuous.


    Mo Jue suddenly turned around, the cold light in his eyes flashed, and a murderous air came up to the long eyebrow. He said in a cold voice:


    "Long eyebrow old son, my mo family''s person, is also you can scold? I''ll teach you a lesson this time. Remember, don''t think you are the eldest, the second and the third. Don''t be so arrogant. I''m much more powerful than you. My brother is willing to share the keys. You don''t know how to thank him. Instead, you look arrogant. Hum, who do you want to beat? If you are unconvinced, I don''t mind teaching you a lesson, as long as you dare to say one more word of nonsense. "


    With that, Mo Jue stretched out his right hand, and the white light on his hand flickered. The almost transparent glove flickered white light on his hand, making everyone feel dazzling.


    As soon as Wu pangzi saw it, he knew that he would fight again. He immediately stood up to stop it, but the scar sword suddenly stepped forward and said:


    "Well, I don''t mind. The younger brother will take two."

 Chapter 685

    As soon as scar sword said this, everyone was stunned. Even Mo Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly. With a strange look in his eyes, he looked at scar sword.


    As we all know, the trace sword of Shenjian sect is the most eccentric old guy. He is cold-blooded and has a strong intention to kill. Moreover, he is the most difficult to talk about. He often refuses to do anything if he doesn''t agree with a word. People didn''t expect that trace sword would agree so quickly. If he agrees to this request, it means that Mo Jueyuan is qualified to be equal to these old monsters, This can be regarded as an insult to those strong people who are scattered.


    It''s not an insult. What is it?


    To everyone''s surprise, Chenjian agreed. Everyone didn''t expect that. Even Wu pangzi was thinking about how to persuade Chenjian. Unexpectedly


    Looking at the surprised eyes of the people, on the cold face of Chenjian, a rare smile appeared. His voice was still cold:


    "I''m a sword maniac, but I''m not an idiot."


    The people looked at the scar sword, and their hearts trembled. They didn''t expect that this guy who has always given people a cold impression is also an old monster whose city is as deep as the sea. Although he seldom shows it, maybe it''s the so-called great wisdom like a fool.


    Although they were frightened, they also relaxed a little. After all, scar sword was the most difficult one to persuade. Now that even the most difficult one has agreed, will it be difficult for other old monsters to disperse?


    With a deep look in his eyes, Wu pangzi turned to Chang Mei San Ren. His voice was no longer the same as before. He became a little impatient and said in a cold voice:


    "Chang Mei San Ren, our goal now is to get treasure. Although this little brother is a little excited, his words are reasonable. This is the God''s house of the five elements God. Are you sure you can block the God''s prohibition of the five elements God? If you have a key, you can save a lot of trouble, so... "


    Wu pangzi gave a little meal, and his voice became more low and cold.


    "Cooperation with mojue is necessary."


    With that, a flash of pure light flashed from his eyes, and the long eyebrows were startling. A feeling of fear came from the bottom of his heart.


    Changmei Sanren immediately understood that the fat and ball like Wu was definitely not as simple as it seemed. Maybe, the people here, except Mo Jue, should be the fat Wu. Just a wisp of light, they had such great power. Changmei Sanren didn''t dare to say any more. He immediately nodded and agreed, but the expression on his face was not very willing.


    The long eyebrow scattered people dare not refuse to agree. It''s very easy for them to separate life and death. As the saying goes, the difference is a thousand li. Every little difference is enough to make them separate life and death. Their own strength is inferior to others. If they annoy each other, it''s not impossible to be destroyed. What''s more, darizong is among many forces, It''s just a lower middle power. Who can really care?


    In fact, Chang Mei San Ren is very lucky. If he delays for a while, Wu pangzi will decide to take action. Wu pangzi has his own purpose to come here. These people are likely to become his own obstacles in the end. Therefore, Wu pangzi has been secretly calculating how to kill them all at the last moment. In terms of strength, Wu pangzi is confident in his own strength, Even for the "heartless devil", it''s no problem.


    Seeing that Chang Mei San Ren agreed, Wu pangzi''s face suddenly showed a smile, and the light in his eyes had disappeared. As if he had never appeared before, he said to Mo Jue with a smile


    "Merciless devil, everyone has no opinion, but do you want to take out the key and let us have a look?"


    Mo Jue nodded slightly, turned his head and looked at Mo Jueyuan


    "Brother Mo, come to me and take it out."


    Mo Jueyuan immediately nodded and went to Mo Jue''s side until he entered the protection area of Mo Jue. Then Mo Jueyuan took out the palm sized blood red jade card from the storage ring, which was the "key" of the refined blood jade.


    Mo Jueyuan held the essence of blood jade in his hand and left it in the palm of his hand for the old monsters to watch. When Mo Jueyuan took the essence of blood jade, the venerable Tiancan in the crowd in the distance suddenly showed a look of chagrin on his face. His eyes were full of regret. He sighed and looked at Mo Jueyuan more complicated.


    Coincidentally, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes also happened to notice the Tiancan venerable''s eyes. He was puzzled by the urgency and regret in Tiancan venerable''s eyes. However, on second thought, Mo Jueyuan thought about what had happened before.


    The "Langli shark" was supposed to be under tiancanzun''s hand. He got the essence of blood jade and knew the existence of Wuxing Shenfu. However, before he gave the essence of blood jade to tiancanzun, he was targeted and killed by the bounty hunters, and the essence of blood jade became the spoils of the bounty Hunter leader. As for the four men in black who appeared later, they should also be under tiancanzun''s hand, From the four people''s words, Mo Jue yuan recognized that they should be nine brothers, but there were many deaths and injuries. Now there should be only two still alive. The two following the Tiancan venerable should be the two surviving among the nine brothers.


    "No wonder..."


    Mo Jueyuan understood that the essence of blood jade should have been tiancanzun''s, but it became his own. This made tiancanzun very upset. However, there was no way. Not to mention Mo Jue''s terror, only because of Mo Jueyuan''s ability to defeat the elder of dalizong, tiancanzun did not dare to underestimate him. Even if he wanted it again, he did not dare to do it. You know, Now the essence of blood jade, but there are eight scattered old monsters staring at them, snatching things from their eyes, is tantamount to looking for death.


    Mo Jueyuan no longer paid attention to tiancanzun, holding the essence of blood jade in his hand, stood steadily in front of an old monster, and let the old monsters observe the essence of blood jade.


    Looking at the essence of blood jade in Mo Jueyuan''s hand, Wu pangzi suddenly flashed a flash of fire in his eyes. His expression changed slightly, as if he was ready to fight.


    Without waiting for them to start, Mo Jue took a step forward without expression, stood behind Mo Jueyuan, put one hand on Mo Jueyuan''s shoulder, with a smile on his face, and said in a strange voice:


    "Fatty Wu, just stand there and watch. Don''t lean too far ahead."


    Wu chubby smile, fat face showing a kind smile, but this smile exactly how kind, it is not known.


    "The devil thinks more, but we all have a covenant. How can I betray our covenant? Hehe, the devil is too cautious."


    Then he turned his eyes to Mo Jueyuan again. His eyes narrowed and he said with a smile


    "Brother Mo is really good. He will be another pillar of the Mo family in the future. Ha ha."


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t pay any attention to Wu Pang Zi''s words, but he was on guard. He was not a good man at first sight, and he had to be very careful about what he said. Mo Chueh yuan was on guard against the fat man who could hear his voice.


    Chen Jian looked at the essence of blood jade in Mo Jueyuan''s hand with a cold face. His eyes were shining with strange eyes. He suddenly raised his head and asked Mo Jueyuan:


    "Brother Mo, have you ever tried the function of this key?"


    "No, I haven''t tried the use of the key. In fact, I haven''t had a chance to try it."


    Mo Jueyuan is not afraid of the trace sword. Even if the trace sword doesn''t urge the intention of the sword, the whole person is like a sharp sword. But Mo Jueyuan''s soul has become an entity. Even if the trace sword wants to kill Mo Jueyuan, it''s not so easy.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t hesitate to tell a lie about the question of trace sword. It''s not that Mo Jueyuan didn''t want to tell them, but that he wanted to seek the greatest interests. If these guys know that the role of blood jade essence is not very huge, and the yuan ban in some places can''t be solved, the attraction to these guys will be much smaller, and the importance of the key will be smaller, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want these guys to have any other thoughts. As long as the essence of blood jade is always in his hands, these people need the help of the essence of blood jade. Even if they have their own ideas, they don''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    "Well, since the confirmation is correct, let''s start. There are too many treasures here."


    In his small eyes, Wu Pang Tzu suddenly radiated two drops of light. His eyes were staring at the countless yuan ban not far away. There were many treasures, or weapons, or rare treasures, or rare minerals... There were countless, but there was no doubt that the things here were treasures.


    Even though Mo Jue''s desire for treasures has been extremely small, seeing so many treasures at the moment, he still can''t help feeling a burst of excitement in his heart, and he can''t help but want to take them.


    Mo Jue just wants to get close to those yuan ban to collect the treasure. Mo Jue yuan moves one step at will without moving his life and death. He immediately blocks Mo Jue''s step and shakes his head at Mo Jue Wei, indicating not to go.


    Although Mo Jue was puzzled, he didn''t ask much. Instead, he listened to Mo Jueyuan''s advice and waited quietly.


    Mo Jueyuan watched Mo Jue wait in the same place, and immediately put the essence of blood jade into Mo Jue''s hand. When Mo Jueyuan''s hand touched Mo Jue, Mo Jueyuan wrote a few small words in Mo Jue''s hand with his vitality.


    The guardian monster is still alive, silver moon wolf king.


    Mo Jue''s face suddenly changed slightly, his eyebrows wrinkled subconsciously, and his eyes were even more shocked. He asked in surprise


    "Brother Mo, are you serious? The five elements God King''s Guardian monster is still alive? Is it the wolf king of the silver moon


    Mo Jueyuan did not dare to answer, but nodded and carefully wrote in his hand again:


    "It''s Mr. Liu of the Liu family who is looking for the inheritor of the five elements. The treasures here are limited, so we can only take some common things. We should seize the time."


    Mo Jue''s face immediately became ugly. He knew that things were in trouble

 Chapter 686

    The wolf king of silver moon is still alive!


    Mo Jue was shocked by the news. On the surface, there was no change, but in his heart, it was like the sea in a storm. For a moment, Mo Jue yuan was confused.


    The five elements God King was a strong man in ancient times. If the silver moon wolf king was still alive, he would have lived for millions of years. Although mojue''s strength reached a high level in such a long time, it was still inconceivable. What''s more, he was terrified by the silver moon wolf king. Even a fool could be a strong man in a million years, Mo Jue has no doubt that even if all the people present gather, they are definitely not the opponents of the silver moon wolf king.


    And the more shocking news is that the descendant of the five elements God King is born.


    The five elements God King is famous for his arrangement of Yuan prohibitions. In his hands, all kinds of Yuan prohibitions are as powerful as alive. At the same time, they are even endowed with spirituality. Throughout the ancient and modern times, except for the five elements God King, Yuan prohibitions have not been brought into play to such an extent. The descendants of the five elements God King can get the true biography of the five elements God King. Once they grow up, they are definitely the second five elements God King.


    "Endless waters... Are no longer peaceful."


    The strong man who has reached the state of scattered people has increased his abilities in all aspects, and his implicit premonition will also be enhanced. Now the appearance of the descendants of the five elements God King gives Mo Jue a premonition that there will be a storm in the endless sea area.


    "Brother Mo, if you can find a way to let you safely return to the broken continent, then you can go, endless sea area... Chaos is coming, but if you can''t leave, then come back to Mo''s home with me. With your talent, you can cross the void and return to the broken continent in a few years."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded slightly, with a touch of hope in his eyes, hoping that he could return to the broken continent as he wished. However, in his heart, Mo Jueyuan was inexplicably heavy, as if he was doomed to failure.


    While Mo Jueyuan was secretly writing and communicating with Mo Jue, Wu pangzi, Chenjian and others were impatient to look at the treasures in front of them. Seven old monsters, who were scattered in the world, had already been unable to bear it. They immediately used their means to catch the Yuanjin of different sizes.


    Wu pangzi was the first to take out his hand, and his right hand stretched out. A big hand with five colors was roaring towards the treasures in the Yuan Dynasty. Look at the size of the big hand. If it was enough, it would be enough to hold hundreds of treasures. With this move, Wu pangzi''s fat face showed an excited smile, and his small eyes couldn''t see it.


    When Chen Jian saw Wu Pang''s hand, he was not willing to be outdone. He lifted his hands lightly, and a small sword awn appeared between his hands. Then he flew out and circled toward the countless treasure covers. While the sword awn circled, a huge five color light shield slowly appeared. The size of the five color light shield was not much smaller than Wu Pang''s big hand, And once he caught it, it was definitely more powerful than Wu pangzi. Seeing this scene, a smile of pride appeared on his cold face. His eyes turned slightly away from Wu pangzi, and he gave a faint hum.


    The other five people also used their own means to turn into various objects and cover them. The most interesting thing is that the elder of darizong, Changmei Sanren, used the two long eyebrows to collect the treasures. Before they got close, they suddenly separated and turned into dozens of thin threads, which automatically condensed into two nets, Just like fishing, towards those treasures.


    Looking at the size of those two nets, they are much bigger than the size of the implements used by Chen Jian and Wu pangzi. Wu pangzi and Chen Jian are not interested in fighting, and they are not interested in this long eyebrow Sanren.


    As for Mo Jue, he was stopped by Mo Jue yuan and did not use any means. Instead, he took the essence of blood jade and secretly exchanged information with Mo Jue yuan while watching their collection of treasures.


    The powerful hand, the light mask made of sword, the big net made of eyebrows... Whistling to cover the treasures, several people''s faces, are showing excited smile, eyes full of joy, looking at the coming treasure, seven people are excited.


    Poop, poop


    All of a sudden, a huge wave of vitality suddenly appeared. The huge palm of vitality, the light shield made of sword, and other utensils formed by vitality disintegrated and melted in an instant, just like the ice and snow under the hot sun, and disappeared without any resistance. A few people didn''t even feel it. They just disappeared in the air. How much vitality the utensils formed by seven people disintegrated in an instant, It turned into a surging tide of vitality, whistling and spreading around, like a storm of vitality.


    Looking at the vitality of the riot, Mo Jue waved his hand solemnly and protected Mo Jue yuan, Liu Mang, Liu Xuan and other Liu family members. Mo Jue had learned from Mo Jue yuan that these people were the relatives of the five elements God King, and it was necessary to have a good relationship.


    Liu Xuan and others, who were still in a panic, suddenly felt the vitality around them. Liu Xuan was relieved. Looking at Mo Jueyuan smiling at Liu Mang, Liu Xuanli immediately realized that it was the "heartless devil" who made the move. He immediately saluted and expressed his thanks


    "Thank you, master."


    Mo Jue nodded slightly and didn''t speak. His eyes were still fixed on the places where the vitality was melting, but he couldn''t feel anything.


    Mo Jueyuan touched Mo Jue lightly, and immediately wrote down some words on his arm, telling him that there was an invisible barrier, which could only be penetrated by the blood jade essence mask. However, he didn''t dare to try if people could get in.


    Mo Jue nodded slightly, and instantly realized that he was very satisfied with Mo Jueyuan''s caution. This is the God''s house of the five elements God King. If you intrude at will, you will lose your life.


    Mo Jue didn''t collect the treasure, but Wu pangzi, who failed to collect the treasure, noticed it. Immediately, Wu pangzi asked with a smile:


    "Devil, why don''t you take the treasure? If the devil knows anything, please let him know. We are very grateful. After all, we are now connected with each other. "


    Mo Jue''s expression remained unchanged, but he sighed in his heart. Among these people, the one he was most afraid of was the hidden fat man Wu. The mysterious power in his body made Mo Jue scared. If not, where else would he need to share with them? However, looking at the face of fat man Wu, Mo Jue was not hiding himself. He told Mo Jueyuan what he had said, He selectively told them that as for the succession of the five elements God King, Mo Jue didn''t say a word, which is very important. If they mistook the succession for their own hands, then Mo Jue would become the target of public criticism? You can''t do anything that you can''t please.


    After hearing this, Wu pangzi and others immediately understood that their strength didn''t play much role in the cave of the five elements God King. Wu pangzi immediately said to Mo Jue with a smile:


    "So it is, demon, you are a little unkind. You didn''t tell us when you knew there was something strange here..."


    "Guess."


    Mo Jue''s voice spewed out two words indifferently, and he ignored them. He took the essence of the bleeding jade directly, put a little bit of vitality into it with his fingertips, and a light buzzing sound, a huge bloody light mask with tens of feet, suddenly appeared around, and with more than 40 people around, they were all wrapped in it.


    "What do you mean, demon?"


    "What, do you want to do it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jue suddenly sent out a bloody light mask, which made all the old monsters start to look at Mo Jue. They thought that it was not good for them. They flew up one by one and were ready to attack at any time.


    Mo Jue didn''t pay attention to those people''s surprise. He just glanced at them faintly. Suddenly, those old monsters, who were out of the ordinary world, closed their mouths together, and the space was quiet again.


    Wu pangzi, after all, was a strong man in the scattered world. Although he was a little surprised for a moment, he quickly responded. Especially when he saw the light of blood jade essence in Mo Jue''s hand, he knew that the mask was not harmful. It should be the key.


    "There is an invisible barrier here, which can only be offset by the mask of blood jade essence. Now you can only take one person at most when you go in."


    Although Mo Jueyuan had never tried, Mo Jue''s insight was innumerable times better than Mo Jueyuan''s. in a short moment, Mo Jue had understood that the essence of blood jade was indeed the key, the light shield of hair, and the essence of Yuan ban was the same. He could bring people into it.


    And what Mo Jue said is to bring one person, which means that these old monsters can bring one person under their own influence into it, which avoids chaos caused by too many people.


    Several old monsters pondered slightly, then nodded and agreed. They chose one person to follow behind them, while Mo Jue yuan followed Mo Jue. Under the cover of the blood mask, they moved towards the invisible barrier bit by bit.


    As for the people of the Liu family, they didn''t enter the light shield. Only because Mo Jueyuan made a promise, he would give the Liu family a share of the two benefits he got, that is, a few people of the Liu family could achieve as many treasures as the others without risk. Liu Xuan agreed immediately, and told Mo Jueyuan to be careful.


    A few people are very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, they come to the invisible barrier. Without the slightest hesitation, they continue to move forward. With a wave of vitality, they pass through the invisible barrier and come to the world with countless treasures.


    "Ha ha, the five elements God King is worthy of being a strong man in ancient times. There are many treasures here."


    "Fairy class... That''s Fairy class... God, I saw the fairy class treasure."


    ¡­¡­


    A few old monsters in sanrenjing haven''t lost their manners yet, while those who are out of the ordinary world are excited and even shiver.


    "Let''s start. Don''t leave this mask and collect treasures at will."


    Long eyebrow scattered some impatient, get these treasures, darizong''s strength, will have earth shaking changes.


    As soon as the collection was made, a cold female voice was heard by more than a dozen people


    "Did I let you take it?"

 Chapter 687

    All of them were shocked. Sixteen of them turned to look in the direction of the sound source. A woman in a gorgeous five color robe came out from the depths of the five elements with an indifferent expression on her face. Step by step, she came towards the crowd. Behind her, there was a huge silver giant wolf. On the forehead of the silver giant wolf, there was a Golden Crescent Moon, This is the guardian monster of the five elements god house, the silver moon wolf king.


    Wu pangzi, Chenjian and Changmei Sanren didn''t know about the situation. Seeing the sudden appearance of the woman and the immeasurable giant silver wolf, their expressions suddenly became a little ugly. They didn''t know that the five elements God King had found his successor. No one here knew about it except Mo Jueyuan and Mo Jue. However, they didn''t know that, A few people can''t feel the strength of the silver moon wolf king, and their restless heart suddenly quiets down.


    Wu pangzi stepped forward and asked with fear:


    "Who is the fairy, please?"


    On one side, Mo Jueyuan quietly pulled Mo Jue''s palm, leaving a line in his palm


    "She is the descendant of the five elements God King, Liu Xumei, that is the silver moon wolf king."


    Mo Jue was shocked in his heart, but he nodded slightly on his face, indicating that he understood. Mo Jue didn''t dare to be too presumptuous at the moment. This huge silver moon wolf king put great pressure on Mo Jue. Mo Jue felt like he was facing the endless starry sky, mysterious and dangerous, but his power was as small as an ant. If the silver moon wolf king wanted to kill himself, Don''t be at all sure that you can escape.


    Liu Xumei looked at the fat man in front of her, then looked around and looked at other people. When she saw Mo Jueyuan, her cold expression on her face eased slightly, she showed a smile and said to Mo Jueyuan with a smile


    "Brother Mo, how did you come in, Xiao Mang and Lao Zu? Are they OK?"


    Mo Chueh yuan was a little relieved when he heard Liu man talking to him. He was worried that Liu man would turn his face and refuse to recognize others when he became a descendant of the five elements God King. Now it seems that Mo Chueh yuan was so thoughtful that he immediately said with a smile:


    "Elder brother Liu is still outside. They are all right."


    Liu man immediately nodded with satisfaction, relieved.


    Then he picked up his eyebrows and said with displeasure:


    "Brother Mo, you call me master, but you''re a little outsider."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was quietly congratulated, and his heart was even more fond of Liu. Even though his current status is different from what it used to be, Liu did not do anything to demolish the bridge. Mo Jueyuan was very moved. He immediately stepped forward and saluted Liu


    "Xiao Yuan, I''ve met my aunt."


    Liu Xumei then showed his face, showed a smile, nodded and said with a smile:


    "Xiaoyuan, how did you come in? It''s very dangerous. Even if you have the essence of blood jade, your cultivation is not enough. Eh, why is the essence of blood jade in your hands? Who are you


    Liu Xumei saw Mo Jue and the essence of blood jade in Mo Jue''s hand. At a glance, Liu Xumei became cautious. This man was very powerful. Liu Xumei knew that although he had been inherited by the five elements God King, the time was too short. Maybe he was invincible in the world, but in the face of this man, he had no chance to win. For a while, Liu Xumei realized that he had won the inheritance of the five elements God King, Liu Xumei looked at Mo Jue solemnly.


    Mo Jue had not spoken yet. Mo Jue yuan was worried about how to introduce Mo Jue


    "Aunt, this is mo Jue of Mo family. He is my elder brother. Ha ha, I am also Mo family."


    As soon as Liu Xumei heard this, he immediately understood that Mo Jueyuan''s life experience was the best. Liu Xumei also understood that Mo Jueyuan came from the mainland of potian. He did not expect that the Mo family in endless sea area was really the same family as the Mo family in the mainland of potian. Immediately, his vigilance to Mo Jue was greatly reduced, and his face showed a smile. He arched his hand to Mo Jue and said:


    "I''ve met Mr. mo."


    The identity of the descendant of the five elements God King is very frightening. Even the ancestors of the Mo family and the Liu family call themselves younger when they see him. However, Liu Xumei understands that identity and strength complement each other. If he has no strength, he has to be the elder of these old monsters. He can only seek death. Maybe now he has the protection of the silver moon wolf king, But once Liu is alone in the future, it will be troublesome. Liu doesn''t want to provoke such a powerful enemy because of some boring things. Judging the situation, Liu can still do it.


    Mo Jue is a little surprised. He already knows the identity of Liu Xumei. If it really counts, he has to be called her elder. However, Mo Jue is far stronger than her. He doesn''t want to. However, he didn''t expect that Liu Xumei should give up his identity and salute himself first. Mo Jue is flattered, but at the same time, he is also secretly frightened. This young woman looks very young, The mind is very deep, but Mo Jue is very satisfied.


    Of course, he was satisfied in his heart, but he didn''t dare to neglect in his actions. At the salute of Liu Xumei, Mo Jue immediately stepped aside and didn''t dare to accept the salute


    "You''re welcome, fairy. Since you are my brother Mo''s aunt, even if we are a family, we''d better not see others."


    Liu Xumei is also a smart man. He naturally understands the difference between them in their real identities. He is very satisfied with Mo Jue''s attention. He immediately nods his head and says with a smile:


    "It''s my younger sister. I''ve met brother mo


    Mo Jue also laughed and said:


    "Liu Xiaomei, no need to be polite."


    Liu Xumei takes a look at Mo Jueyuan. He knows that Mo Jueyuan has said his identity, but he doesn''t blame him. It''s not a big deal. It will be known sooner or later.


    On one side, Wu pangzi, watching Liu Xumei and Mo Jue talking and laughing, and even calling each other brothers, was all connected. However, Wu pangzi was secretly frightened. Just now, this woman came from the depth of the Yuan Dynasty. He was very clear about the power of the divine prohibition. Even if he used his assassin''s mace, he couldn''t help it. This woman, However, he didn''t suffer any harm. This is very abnormal. Besides, the silver giant wolf behind her has vast vitality and terrible strength. Wu pangzi feels the power in his body. He is restless, but he is afraid of it.


    "This fairy, why do you stop us from taking treasure?"


    After Mo Jue''s slap, Chang Mei San Ren became more cautious. Although Liu''s strength was only in the middle of the world, he was definitely not an ordinary person who could walk out from the depth of the Yuan Dynasty. In addition to the unfathomable silver giant wolf behind him, Chang Mei San Ren''s tone immediately became more polite.


    Liu Xumei is talking to Mo Jue at the moment. Suddenly he hears the words of Changmei Sanren. His face suddenly turns to look at Changmei Sanren coldly. He looks up and down. Before he speaks, Mo Jueyuan''s voice rings in his ear


    "Aunt, this one with long eyebrows is a long eyebrow Sanren of darizong, an old monster in Sanren. The dead man''s face with a sword is the scar sword of Shenjian gate. It''s also an old monster. As for this fat man, his name is Wu Xing, an old monster in Sanren, and..."


    Mo Jueyuan told Liu Xumei the information of these people one by one. Liu Xumei secretly wrote it down, nodded slightly, but the expression on his face did not change at all. He said to the long eyebrow Sanren faintly:


    "You want things here, but have you asked the owner?"


    The long eyebrow scattered person slightly a Leng, immediately ha ha laughs, although on the face is smiling, but the words have been some full of.


    "Master here? The Lord of the five elements has been dead for millions of years. This is just his site, master? Ha ha, there is no master here. Whoever has a big fist is the master. "


    The reason why Chang Mei San Ren is angry with Mo Jue is that Mo Jue is strong. But the strength of the woman surnamed Liu, who is wearing a five color robe, is far worse than herself. Do you want to be angry with her? you must be dreaming!


    Mo Jue looks at the laughing long eyebrow Sanren, just like an idiot. For this long eyebrow Sanren who is no different from an idiot, Mo Jue is really speechless.


    On his cold face, Liu Xumei suddenly showed a strange smile and said with a smile


    "Oh? What do you mean? Whose fist is big, who has the final say?


    Changmei Sanren is laughing and venting his previous annoyance. Now he nods without hesitation and says directly:


    "Yes, has the final say, who is the champion, who is the master of the land, and who has the ability to lord it over others?"


    There was a flash of fierce color in Liu''s eyes. However, before Liu could speak, the Langwang of silver moon, who had been lazily on one side, suddenly became angry with the wolf''s eyes. The green Wolf''s eyes were shining with a gloomy cold light, and a surge of momentum suddenly broke out.


    Putong.


    Changmei Sanren is laughing wildly. Suddenly, a heavy pressure, like that of a mountain, suddenly falls on him. His legs can''t bear the force. With a puff, he kneels to the ground, and everyone is stunned. Changmei Sanren is also stunned.


    The wolf king of silver moon moves his limbs and walks up to the long eyebrow Sanren. Looking at the long eyebrow Sanren kneeling in a daze, his calm almost indifferent voice suddenly rings:


    "It''s just a casual person who dares to speak wild. I really don''t know what to do. Hum."


    The last cold hum, like a heavy hammer, carrying the force of the mountain, hit the long eyebrow scattered person''s chest. Suddenly, a mouthful of red blood gushed out fiercely. The long eyebrow scattered person seemed to be hit by a car and flew backward.


    Everyone was shocked. Even Mo Jue''s eyes were shocked. Only Liu Xumei had a flat face and looked coldly at the long eyebrow scattered person flying upside down.


    "I am the master here."

 Chapter 688

    Everyone was shocked. Even Mo Jue''s eyes were shocked. Only Liu Xumei had a flat face and looked coldly at the long eyebrow scattered person flying upside down.


    "I am the master here."


    The crowd was stunned again, and then they all responded that the silver wolf obviously obeyed the woman''s command. According to Chang Mei San Ren, whoever has the biggest fist is the master, and the woman has the biggest fist, and she is the master here.


    In fact, only Mo Jueyuan, Mo Jue, and the silver moon wolf king understand that Liu Xumei''s saying that she is the master here does not mean that she has a big fist, but that she has the inheritance of the five elements God King. In this five elements God King''s cave, she is the master of the five elements god house, but the rest of the people don''t understand it.


    Wu pangzi and Chenjian, looking at the silver moon wolf king with a cold hum, beat Changmei Sanren to spit blood and fly out. They had no resistance at all. They knew that this huge silver wolf was not something they and others could resist. Although Wu pangzi was arrogant, he didn''t dare to talk about it at this moment. The giant wolf didn''t seem to care about them very much. If he annoyed the giant wolf, That''s a lot of fun.


    Liu Xumei looks at the silent people and knows that the silver moon wolf king has shocked them all. However, from the heat in their eyes, Liu Xumei also knows that there are so many treasures here. If they are stopped, they will definitely find trouble with the Liu family in the future. So let them collect them. Anyway, all the treasures in this place are banned, The real treasure can''t be broken or taken away.


    It wasn''t until Liu accepted the inheritance of the five elements God King that he realized that the invisible barrier around him was actually the yuan ban set by the five elements God King, and it was an extremely powerful yuan ban. From the inheritance memory of the five elements God King, he learned that this yuan ban was called "the five elements World God ban", which had its own unique rules, Anyone here should obey the master''s wishes. As long as he controls the power here, he can control everything in the five element world, including human life. Unless he is strong enough to break a world, his life and death will be controlled by the master here.


    Although Liu knows the power of the five elements divine prohibition and gets relevant information, Liu''s strength is too low. He can only play a part of the power of the beginning. At most, he can only ensure that he will not die under the siege of these old monsters. If Liu can control all of them, the life and death of these people will be in her mind.


    "I''m not unreasonable either. Since you''ve come here with a lot of hard work, it''s hard to say if you can let us go back empty handed. In this case, I''ll give you an opportunity. Everyone can charge five pieces. As long as you can take them out, it''s yours."


    When they heard this, they suddenly raised their heads and looked at the woman in front of them. Their eyes were all bright. The disciple of darizong saw that Changmei Sanren had been beaten and flew out. He had planned to leave, but now he heard that he was surprised and asked:


    "What Liu Xianzi said is true?"


    As a matter of fact, some of the old monsters here recognize Liu Xumei. After all, Liu Xumei is the only female in the five elements Shenfu operation. It''s very impressive. In addition, he is a member of the Liu family, so he will be remembered.


    "No empty words."


    Liu said firmly, then raised his hand and stroked the bangs on his forehead. The smile on his face changed again and became strange


    "However, I need to remind you that the treasures here are not so easy to take. They need luck, because even if you get them, you can''t break the yuan ban. Even if you break the yuan ban, you can''t bring out the yuan ban. So, here, luck is the most important thing. If you are lucky, you may take all the five treasures away. If you are not lucky, ha ha, Then you can go back empty handed. In addition, I''d like to give you a kind reminder. Don''t put the treasure in the storage ring before you go out, otherwise... Hehe, you''ll be responsible for the consequences. "


    With that, Liu Xumei waved his hand casually, but the smile on his face was more brilliant. Looking at those excited old monsters was like looking at a group of idiots.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Jueyuan didn''t move either. They stood beside Liu Xumei and looked at the 13 people in a mess. They were all choosing the best treasure to take away.


    Wu pangzi, Chenjian and some other old monsters in the scattered world know that there is something wrong between the woman and Mo Jue. However, they are frightened by the power of the giant wolf and Mo Jue, and they dare not speak up. In addition, they have no evidence. So far, no one has been hurt except Changmei. This makes them even more unable to find an excuse, In desperation, several old monsters can only search for the right treasure together with their leader.


    Liu Xumei looked at Mo Jue yuan and Mo Jue yuan standing still. A smile flashed in his eyes and said to Mo Jue yuan and Mo Jue yuan:


    "Xiaoyuan, brother Mo, why don''t you choose?"


    Mo Chueh yuan shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Although these treasures are very attractive, they are not as good as Mo Chueh yuan''s purpose of searching for the transmission array.


    As for Mo Jue, he just disdains to fight with these people. He has heard Mo Jue yuan say that he can''t take away too precious things. But those things are too rubbish, and Mo Jue despises them. After all, Mo Jue''s family is very rich, so that Mo Jue, who is used to seeing treasures, can''t move his heart except very precious ones.


    Mo Jueyuan looks at Liu Xumei with a smiling face. He suddenly thinks that the person in front of him is the master here. He wants to find the teleportation array. Why don''t he ask her?


    "Aunt, Xiaoyuan is here to look for a teleportation array. Brother Liu mang told me that there are teleportation arrays built in ancient times that can communicate with the mainland and endless sea areas. I want to return to the mainland with the help of teleportation array. I still have many important things to do. I don''t know if there is such a teleportation array in the five elements shrine?"


    Liu was a little stunned, then frowned and thought. Mo Jueyuan looked at Liu''s expression, and he was shocked. At the same time, he was secretly looking forward to achieving his goal here.


    Liu has been frowning and thinking for a few minutes, but he is still thinking. At this moment, the wolf king of silver moon suddenly opens his eyes and stares at Mo Jueyuan with his fist sized green eyes


    "There is a teleport array here. I know where it is, but..."


    Mo Jueyuan was ecstatic. He didn''t expect to be able to go home this time. For a moment, Mo Jueyuan was very excited. He bowed and saluted to the silver moon wolf king, and his expression was very excited.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s strange movements, the wolf king felt very funny and immediately said with a smile:


    "Boy, don''t get excited. I still have something to say."


    Mo Jueyuan resisted the excitement in his heart, looked at the silver moon wolf king and said respectfully:


    "Please tell me, master. I''m all ears."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Mo Jueyuan has restrained his excitement. The drastic change of mood will cause the change of realm. Whether he is too excited or too sad, it may affect the realm. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan quickly regained his calm, but he still has a touch of excitement in his heart.


    The wolf king of silver moon took a look at Mo Jueyuan and found that the boy was really good, not only in terms of potential, but also in terms of temperament, but also in terms of strength.


    "However, the transmission array is damaged, and the most important thing is missing. Unless you can find it, it cannot be transmitted."


    Smell speech, in the heart knock Deng for a while, Mo Jueyuan that excited heart, suddenly cool half, before excited, like a flame is burning the most prosperous time, but by a basin of water, that kind of feeling, it is too uncomfortable.


    "Master, what is lacking?"


    Mo Jueyuan knows that he doesn''t know anything about the teleportation array, and he hasn''t even seen it. Therefore, he can''t have what he lacks. However, Mo Jueyuan still wants to ask. After all, it''s good to have the teleportation array. Although it''s incomplete, it can be repaired, and what he lacks can be looked for again. Finally, he has a little hope.


    The wolf king of the silver moon has lived for countless years and understands Mo Jueyuan''s feelings. However, for these old monsters who are almost numb to life, how others feel can hardly lead to their own mood changes. Immediately, the wolf king of the silver moon said faintly:


    "The damaged parts need to be repaired with spirit level medium grade and spirit level top grade meta crystal. As for the lack of the most important thing, it is the" coordinate star. "


    "Coordinate star? What is that? "


    Mo Jueyuan is very curious. He has never seen the teleportation array before. He is very strange to all the objects of the teleportation array, and has never heard of them.


    Not only Mo Jueyuan didn''t know it, but also Liu Xumei looked at the wolf king with doubts. Obviously, she didn''t know it. However, Mo Jue''s face was full of contemplation and seemed to be thinking about something.


    The wolf king of silver moon pondered slightly and continued:


    "The coordinate star is the coordinates of the transmission point. It is a small ball that can move and is made of special metal. The breath inside is the breath of the place where another transmission array is located. Once one of the transmission arrays is running, the other transmission array will automatically send out the breath and communicate with it, so that the accurate transmission can be carried out after the space channel is opened, If there is no coordinate star, once you enter the space channel, the exit at the other end will be random. It''s possible anywhere. "


    Mo Jueyuan is completely helpless. He understands what the coordinate star is, but he doesn''t have the coordinate star to break the sky. That is to say, he can''t go back. Even if the transmission array is repaired, he can''t go back.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s painful appearance, Liu Xumei couldn''t bear it. He immediately asked the king of silver moon Wolf:


    "Master, what does the coordinate star look like?"


    In a blink of an eye, the wolf king''s vitality flew out and turned into a light curtain.


    A small black metal ball, like an ordinary iron ball, appeared on the light curtain and slowly rotated.


    "Here, this is the coordinate star."

 Chapter 689

    A small black metal ball, like an ordinary iron ball, appeared on the light curtain and slowly rotated.


    "Here, this is the coordinate star."


    Mo Jueyuan raised his head and saw the small black ball spinning slowly on the light screen. He knew that this was the so-called coordinate star.


    "Eh, I feel... A little familiar."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at it carefully, and suddenly found that he was familiar with the so-called coordinate star. He seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    The wolf king of the silver moon, Liu Xumei and Mo Jue were stunned when they heard the speech, and then their eyes were extremely hot. They were two men and one beast, and their six eyes were staring at Mo Jueyuan together. Their eyes showed expectant eyes, and they looked very excited.


    No wonder they are excited. If Mo Jueyuan really has a coordinate star, it means that the connection between endless sea area and potian mainland may be restored. This is a huge opportunity for both potian mainland and endless sea area. In particular, Liu Xumei still has the only transmission point, and the benefits are unimaginable.


    Apart from the most powerful people in the ancient times, no one can travel between the mainland and the endless sea. The strong people in the ancient times did not need the help of foreign things, but only relied on their own strength. The space between the two places was extremely easy. Now, even the transmission arrays are extremely rare, and most of them are dilapidated and unusable, It''s quite different from the grand occasion of the ancient times. In the recent hundreds of thousands of years, no one has been able to travel between the two places. If Liu Xumei and Mo Jueyuan set a precedent, what a feat it would be? It is of immeasurable significance to the endless sea area and the broken continent.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the expectant eyes of two people and a wolf. Although he didn''t understand why they were so excited, he gave Mo Jueyuan a little pressure. In an instant, Mo Jueyuan''s mind was in a mess. There was still a little bit of eyebrow in his mind, but he couldn''t remember anything.


    However, Mo Jueyuan feels that this coordinate star is very familiar, and he must have seen it before, which is for sure.


    Mo Chueh yuan looked into his six eyes and began to smile bitterly. He shook his head and said:


    "Master, aunt, brother Mo, I must have seen this thing, but even if I forget where I have seen it, I also forget whether I have got it."


    Mo Jueyuan has another thing to say, that is, he has got too many treasures recently, and he can''t remember them at all. However, Mo Jueyuan is not stupid enough to say that he doesn''t believe them. More is better than less. These things are of great use to him, especially the innumerable skill, which is related to Mo Jueyuan''s life and death. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to make any mistakes.


    With Mo Jueyuan''s words, the faces of silver moon wolf king, Mo Jue and Liu Xumei show obvious disappointment. Even Mo Jue, who is in the scattered world, yearns for and looks forward to communicating with the two places. Now that the hope is gone, their disappointment is inevitable.


    "Well, I''m extravagant. It''s hard for us or even our ancestors to do such a big thing. I really want to see the Mo family."


    Mo Jue sighed with regret, but he shook his head helplessly. What he said made Mo chueyuan''s brow pick and he was very curious.


    "Brother Mo, the family of Mo? What does that mean? "


    Not only Mo Jueyuan was curious, but also Liu Xumei was curious. The lazy wolf king of the silver moon beside him suddenly opened his eyes. A strange color flashed in his eyes, and his eyes wavered, but no one noticed. Their attention was attracted by Mo Jue.


    Mo Jue gave a slight smile, gently dispelled the mist on his face, showed his ordinary and domineering face, and said with a faint smile:


    "Brother Mo, you should know that the Mo family in the endless sea area is only a branch, and only the Mo family in the broken continent is the main vein. Our Mo family, however, has passed down from ancient times and even farther away. No one knows the specific time of its existence now. Maybe it can be recorded in the Mo family. Why, don''t you know that? "


    Mo Jue is very curious. As a branch of the Mo family, these things are just some general records. The detailed information is in the Mo family. As a member of the Mo family, how can Mo Jueyuan not know?


    Liu''s eyes were shocked. Just a branch of the Mo family, he became the king of endless waters. If he was the Mo family of his own family, Liu couldn''t imagine how terrifying the strength of the Mo family was. At the same time, Liu was also secretly glad that he didn''t fight Mo Jue as soon as he appeared, and he had a good relationship with Mo Jueyuan, Otherwise... The result is beyond Liu''s imagination.


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a wry smile and shook his head helplessly. He really didn''t know what to say. The Mo family, who broke the continent of heaven, had already fallen to the extreme. They didn''t even have strong people who could escape from the world. They were reduced to third class forces in Dongzhou. How could they be strong?


    Looking at Mo Jue yuan''s bitter smile, Mo Jue seemed to understand something. He patted Mo Jue yuan on the shoulder and solemnly said:


    "Brother Mo, maybe you are one of the most promising descendants of the Mo family. The future of the Mo family will eventually fall on you. Don''t relax."


    Mo Jue''s sincere words made Mo Jueyuan feel confident again. The helplessness disappeared with Mo Jueyuan''s confidence. What about the weakness of his family? As long as they are strong, the family will become strong sooner or later. All these need their own efforts.


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart ignited infinite fighting spirit. Looking at Mo Jue''s eyes, Mo Jueyuan solemnly nodded, eh.


    The silver moon wolf king, looking at Mo Jueyuan and Mo Jue strangely, suddenly said:


    "Is that old devil still alive?"


    Mo Jue was trembling all over, and his eyes were full of horror. He looked at the wolf king of the silver moon, and his breath became short.


    "Before, master, do you know your ancestors?"


    Mo Jue was almost scared to death. Mo Tiexin, the oldest and most senior in the family, is the pillar of the Mo family. One of the reasons why the Mo family has been able to cross the endless sea for so many years is the existence of Mo Tiexin''s ancestors, which makes the Mo family invincible in the endless sea.


    Silver moon wolf king nodded slightly, a smile of memory appeared on the ferocious wolf''s face, and said with a faint smile:


    "Ha ha, how can I not know him? Ha ha ha, this old guy didn''t expect to be alive. Boy, go back and tell him that the sword is used to pad the foot of the table. You tell him, he will know what it means. "


    Silver moon wolf king''s tone is very happy. The ferocious smile on his face also makes people feel happy. Only in his eyes, he has a lonely look. His peers in the past have almost died. This feeling of being unaccompanied is too lonely.


    Mo Jue was shocked in his heart, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately agreed honestly and said:


    "Don''t worry, master. When you get home, you will immediately tell your ancestors what you said."


    Silver month wolf king light nod, for mojue respectful attitude, is also very satisfied, even if no longer words, boring eyes closed rest.


    Mo Jueyuan wanted to find the information about the coordinate star, but his mind was in a mess. No matter how Mo Jueyuan recalled it, he couldn''t understand it. He couldn''t remember when and where he had seen the coordinate star.


    Mo Chueh yuan scratched his hair and grinned bitterly. He was helpless. Seeing that the way home was just around the corner, he lacked the most important thing. What made Mo Chueh yuan most helpless was that he had seen such things before, but he forgot whether he had collected them. It seemed like hope, but in fact he was desperate.


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t worry too much. First calm down and think about it carefully. Maybe you can remember where you saw it at the beginning, but it''s useless if you were in the broken continent."


    Liu Xumei is a little impatient. But now that the matter is over, no one can help him. Unless he finds the coordinate star of the broken continent, he will stay here and practice hard until his cultivation reaches the level of breaking the void.


    Mo Jueyuan also knows that Liu Xumei is telling the truth. However, sometimes reason can''t control emotion. Mo Jueyuan''s eagerness to go back can''t be manipulated by reason.


    "Aunt, is there any other place or strange ability in this coordinate star? Although I can''t remember clearly, I always have a strange feeling when I look at this coordinate star. Maybe I can remember something when I see the real object."


    Liu shook his head in embarrassment and said apologetically:


    "Xiaoyuan, my aunt doesn''t have this coordinate star either."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s heart suddenly cooled. He thought that seeing the real object might trigger some thoughts in his heart. Now it seems that this idea has also failed.


    "Coordinate star? Well, there''s one in my seat, but it''s incomplete. There are only two-thirds left. It''s completely useless. Take a look. "


    The wolf king suddenly waved his front paw. A black iron ball, the size of a baby''s fist, appeared in the air and kept spinning. Only on one side of the iron ball, there was a gap, which accounted for about one third of the size, just like being bitten.


    Mo Jueyuan reached out his hand to take the iron ball. He looked left and right curiously. The appearance of the black iron ball was no different from that of the ordinary black iron ball. However, from the gap, he could feel a trace of difference from the metal inside. There was an alternative breath in it, and there was a mysterious power, which made people understand in their hearts, but not in their mouths,.


    "This is the coordinate star?"


    Looking at the incomplete iron ball in his hand, Mo Jueyuan''s mind suddenly calms down. Scenes once flashed in his mind like movies.


    Two minutes later, Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and the picture in his mind was fixed on a small iron ball.


    "Why, is it?"

 Chapter 690

    Two minutes later, Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and the picture in his mind was fixed on a small iron ball.


    "Why, is it?"


    At the moment, the picture in Mo Jueyuan''s mind is that he was in Fangshi, the middle of tianwu college, some time before he was broken into the black hole vortex and went to the place of exile. In Fangshi, Mo Jueyuan bought four things from an older student: a black iron ball, a rusty ring and a scroll of strange animal skin, And a black stone.


    Looking at these four items, Mo Jueyuan''s thoughts were gradually opened.


    Once upon a time, in the land of exile, in order to return to the broken heaven, materials were needed to set up the broken sky. The two missing materials, the black stone and the animal skin, just made up all the materials, so that Mo Jueyuan returned to the broken heaven smoothly.


    "It turns out to be it. It''s strange. How come all the things sold to me by this stall owner are the key things I need?"


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly wakes up. His thoughts are transferred to the information of the stall owner and return to the picture at that time.


    I saw a young student, with a simple and honest face, selling four kinds of things there. The stall owner''s appearance was very common, and in every move, there was an indescribable silly air, which made people feel that the other party was very simple and honest.


    However, when Mo Jueyuan looked at the silly stall owner, he felt strange.


    This is not him.


    Yes, Mo Jueyuan can feel that this person is definitely not the original stall owner. As for why, Mo Jueyuan can''t say. It''s like someone has swapped his memory, but he doesn''t realize it. Even now, he just judges it based on a little different feeling in his heart.


    In an instant, Mo Jueyuan''s cold sweat came down.


    It seems that such a strong master is watching himself, changing his memory unconsciously, and even predicting his future very clearly. The animal skin and stone are the two materials that were missing in the beginning. Now, he is missing a coordinate star, but the black iron ball, if there is no accident, It must be the so-called coordinate star. As for the rusty ring, although I don''t know what it will do now, Mo Jueyuan always feels that it will be used in the future, and it will be used at a critical moment.


    If so, everything of Mo Jueyuan is in the other party''s calculation.


    Wheeze, wheeze


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly gasped like a cow. He was shocked. His whole body was full of vitality and his mind was full of thoughts. The speed of operation is also faster and faster, and Mo Jueyuan is more and more scared and afraid.


    "Why do so strong people notice themselves? Is it haotianjie? The other party even anticipated all the difficulties he would encounter in the future, and gave him the key things to solve. It''s really terrible. What''s the other party''s purpose


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart is in chaos. It seems that there is a mysterious and unknown strong man who has predicted everything in his future. This makes Mo Jueyuan subconsciously feel fear, and his fate is controlled by others. This kind of feeling is too uncomfortable.


    "Who... Is he?"


    Mo Jueyuan was sweating all over, and he was even more afraid. He felt cold in his heart. He never felt anything when he was so strong. Looking back on the original picture, Mo Jueyuan felt that he could not imagine. Why should he pay attention to himself and what he did?


    Next to him, Liu Xumei, Mo Jue and the wolf king of silver moon look at Mo Jueyuan, who is shivering and sweating. They all have doubts in their eyes. Mo Jue is extremely worried about Mo Jueyuan, the only member of the Mo family for thousands of years. Although he is worried, he does not dare to touch Mo Jueyuan''s body at will. He can only ask anxiously, trying to wake him up


    "Brother Mo, brother Mo, what''s the matter with you? What happened?"


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s situation, the silver moon wolf king had a look of doubt in his eyes. Mo Jueyuan was trembling all over, sweating, and his eyes were blank. It was like he had lost his soul. Although the silver moon wolf king had a lot of knowledge, he couldn''t understand what happened to Mo Jueyuan?


    All of a sudden, Mo Chueh yuan trembled all over, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. In an instant, Mo Chueh yuan''s face was as pale as a piece of paper. It was very ugly, and he was even more trembling and fell back.


    Mo Jue subconsciously held Mo Jueyuan and asked him to sit down beside him. He asked anxiously:


    "Brother Mo, brother Mo, how are you? What happened?"


    At this moment, Mo Jue yuan''s eyes had recovered. Although he was pale and his breath was scattered, he woke up. Hearing Mo Jue''s anxious voice, Mo Jue yuan shook his head slightly and said with a touch of ease in his voice


    "Brother Mo, don''t worry. I''m ok. I just thought of something and caused confusion. Now I''m ok."


    In fact, just now, Mo Jueyuan tried to use the skill of measuring heaven that he learned from Xie Tianxing, a traitor of Xingzong, in order to figure out who this mysterious strong man is. However, Mo Jueyuan has not really exerted the power of measuring heaven. The picture of the simple and honest stall owner just flashed in his heart, and a mysterious force suddenly appeared, Mo Jueyuan was shocked. He immediately stimulated the vitality in his body, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and let himself suffer some minor injuries. Only in this way could he avoid the dissipation of his soul and recover. Otherwise, Mo Jueyuan would be completely wiped out by this mysterious force.


    "Fortunately, Xie Tianxing once reminded himself that once there is a backfire, he must hurt himself, otherwise the power of backfire is enough to kill himself, and he can only hurt himself, so as to conceal the power of backfire."


    Mo Chueh yuan was afraid, but he also wanted to understand that this mysterious strong man must be so powerful that he could not be regarded as an ant. Therefore, if the other party wanted to do harm to himself, he would have done it long ago. Therefore, he should continue to live his own life. Since the other party has prepared his own way, he should go according to his arrangement, If you don''t have the strength to resist, you should obey and wait until you have enough strength.


    Thinking about all this, Mo Chueh yuan felt much more relaxed. He no longer bothered the mysterious strong man. He had better think about how to leave.


    Mo Jue watched Mo Jue yuan silence again. Thinking that Mo Jue yuan''s injury had changed, he asked anxiously


    "Brother Mo, how are you? Are you ok?"


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Mo Jue, who was anxious, and Liu Xumei, who was worried. He was moved and said weakly


    "Aunt, brother Mo, I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Later, Mo Jueyuan searched for the black little iron ball, the so-called coordinate star, from haotianjie.


    "Well, where are they? It''s clearly put here Oh, here, I found it. "


    Mo Jueyuan, in the midst of Haotian ring, rummaged through the boxes and found the black little iron ball in the most corner. With a flash of light in his hand, the little iron ball suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Silver moon wolf king was still thinking about Mo Jueyuan''s situation. Suddenly, he saw two small iron balls in Mo Jueyuan''s right hand. One of them was incomplete for one third, and the other was intact, just a little rusty.


    "Why? Is this... Coordinate star? "


    The wolf king of silver moon was stunned. He didn''t expect that Mo Jueyuan actually took out a coordinate star.


    "What, this is the coordinate star? Brother Mo, you... "


    Mo Jue also saw the coordinate star for the first time. Looking at the weak Mo Jueyuan, Mo Jue was almost speechless. This old man, how can he have such magical and strange things.


    Liu Xumei looked at the little iron ball with his eyes shining. He was very excited and asked the silver moon wolf king:


    "Master, is this really a coordinate star?"


    Liu Xumei is a disciple of the five elements God King, but the five elements God King has passed away, and the inheritance is carried out by the silver moon wolf king. In order to show respect, Liu Xumei calls the silver moon wolf king the master, and the five elements God King the master. The master is the one who teaches skills, and the master is the one who respects his relatives. There is a huge difference between the master and the master, The wolf king of silver moon is just a teacher on behalf of the five elements God King, so he can only be a master, not a master.


    Silver moon wolf king that big wolf eyes, flashing green luster, hidden with excited nod.


    "Yes, this is the coordinate star, but it seems to be banned."


    Mo Chueh yuan was surprised. He was very happy to know that it was a real coordinate star. But when he heard that the silver moon wolf king said that the coordinate star had been banned, Mo Chueh yuan clapped in his heart and asked quickly:


    "Master, how can we open this ban? I''d like to thank you for your advice. "


    Mo Chueh yuan, the wolf king of the silver moon, did not feel embarrassed. He nodded and said with a smile


    "Don''t worry. The ban is very simple. You can lift it without my help. This is the way to lift it."


    In the eyes of the wolf king of the silver moon, a faint light suddenly came out and disappeared into Mo Jueyuan''s mind.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly saw a glimmer of light and subconsciously wanted to avoid defense. However, he quickly responded that if the silver moon wolf king wanted to be bad for himself, would he need such trouble? Immediately, Mo Jueyuan accepted the light, and a strange message appeared in his mind, which was the way to solve the problem.


    In his heart, Mo Chueh yuan was overjoyed and quickly saluted the wolf king of the silver moon


    "Thank you, master."


    The wolf king nodded at will. The wolf looked at Mo Jueyuan with deep meaning in his eyes. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes changed slowly. They were still so casual, but they had a strange dignified look in their eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan did not immediately lift the ban, but said to Liu Xumei:


    "Auntie, let''s go and see the teleportation array first."

 Chapter 691

    Liu Xumei pondered slightly, then nodded and said with a smile:


    "Xiaoyuan, I''m going to the teleportation array, but I''m going to finish all the things in front of me. Don''t you want so many treasures? Maybe you don''t need it now, but in the future, it may be used. OK, go to collect some pieces, and then take them. My aunt will unseal them for you. "


    Mo Jueyuan thought about it, but it''s true. His future has been arranged by these mysterious super powers. He may also be under the control of the other side. In this case, why not collect some treasures? If you don''t need them, you can give them to elder sister and ruotong. Although chongtianmen doesn''t have much success now, But it will certainly become stronger in the future. In addition, the assassination team we deliberately organized also needs better equipment, as well as the family... Now, there are so many treasures we need.


    "Well, thank you, aunt."


    Mo Jueyuan is not polite either. This place is Liu Xumei''s territory. Liu Xumei controls everything. Therefore, it''s harmless to collect some treasures. Immediately, Mo Jueyuan is also on the side, searching for the rising and falling treasures.


    Liu Xumei looked at Mo Jue standing aside and didn''t do anything, but he understood it. He immediately grinned and pinched out a strange seal with his hands. The vitality around him fluctuated slightly. He saw more than a dozen streamers flash by, and instantly appeared in front of Liu Xumei.


    Liu Xumei looked at these treasures carefully, and his eyes were shining. Then these yuan prohibitions, like bubbles, burst. But when Liu Xumei''s eyes flashed, he broke these yuan prohibitions, revealing the treasures inside.


    "Brother Mo, my sister and brother Mo meet for the first time. Please don''t give up these small gifts."


    Mo Jue was stunned. He didn''t collect it because of his relationship with Mr. Liu. But he didn''t expect that Mr. Liu would take out the treasure and give it to himself. Mo Jue was very satisfied. After all, it was respect for him that someone gave him something.


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately said with a smile:


    "In that case, you are welcome."


    Mo Jue was no longer polite. He just put it away. As an old man, he knew that if he was too polite, he would be very outspoken. He had to communicate with what kind of people in what way. Liu was a kind of woman who "women don''t let men". He was very heroic. If he was too polite, he would only make others look down on him.


    Mo Jue deserves to be an old man in the world. At a glance, you can see Liu Xumei''s character and manner. Indeed, if Mo Jue always refuses politely, Liu Xumei''s impression of Mo Jue will drop by three points. Now, Liu Xumei''s evaluation of Mo Jue has improved a little bit, and his favor for this "brother Mo" has increased a lot.


    Mo Jueyuan has got the most precious coordinate star at the moment. Besides, he knows that a super strong man is paying attention to himself. He knows that his future has been arranged by the other party, so he doesn''t want to think about it any more. In a word, with his own efforts, he will go on. Now, he will collect more treasures and return to the broken continent, If you equip your relatives and friends, you can better fight against the Yin Yang sect.


    Mo Jueyuan has always been worried about the situation of breaking the continent, not only for the three-year appointment between long ruotong and Feng Wu, but also for the existence of Yin Yang sect, which makes Mo Jueyuan feel a sense of urgency. In addition, before he left, he killed two venerable masters of Yin Yang sect, and Yin Yang sect would certainly implement the retribution. Mo Jueyuan is very worried about the safety of long ruotong and their family, Mo Jueyuan has a deep doubt in his heart. What is the identity of the tomb keeper, ghost Yin and Yang, on the fifth floor of tianwu ancient battlefield? His name easily reminds people of Yinyang sect. Mo Jueyuan also has great scruples about ghost Yin and Yang. Ghost Yin and Yang always exist in tianwu Holy Land. If he does it, Mo Yuting and others will be in danger, Even the blood refining staff of heaven and earth could not protect them, unless it was haotianjie. This worry strengthened Mo Jueyuan''s mind to go back and his belief to become stronger.


    Unconsciously, Mo Jueyuan had collected 14 or 5 treasures. Just because he was thinking about things in his heart, he was completely absent-minded and didn''t see how much he had collected, so he went back to Liu Xumei.


    "Well, it seems that there are a lot of them. Ha ha, aunt, I..."


    Mo Chueh yuan just wanted to give up some. After all, he collected more than ten pieces by himself, which was too much. However, before Mo Chueh yuan finished, Liu Xumei interrupted him with a smile


    "Xiaoyuan''s vision is good. These are all good treasures. Although they are not too high-grade, they are all good things in tuofan environment and tuofan environment. Ha ha, it''s OK. You can keep them. There are a lot of them here, aunt."


    With that, the light in Liu''s eyes kept flashing, and the yuan ban on more than a dozen treasures broke, revealing the treasures in the yuan ban.


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t look at it carefully, but his desire for the teleportation came out again. He picked up the treasure, blinked, and looked at Liu Xumei with a pitiful look on his face.


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Yuan, you are really pitiful. Ha ha ha."


    Mo Chueh yuan was a little stunned, and immediately began to smile bitterly. His image was instantly reflected in his heart.


    He has one arm, dirty black robe, long beard on his face, and looks slovenly. He looks like a beggar who hasn''t eaten for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, I became a beggar again. Alas, I''m so pathetic."


    With a wry smile on his face, he recalled the Ling family in Xizhou in an instant. However, Mo Jueyuan''s mood at this moment is not what it used to be. Although his hatred for the Ling family has never been reduced, Mo Jueyuan no longer takes revenge on the Ling family as his main purpose. Therefore, his hatred for the Ling family can no longer cause Mo Jueyuan''s mood to fluctuate, but if he has the chance, Mo Jueyuan would never be polite. He would certainly be humiliated.


    Just as Mo Chueh yuan''s thoughts were turning, Wu pangzi and others'' collection of treasures was over. Everyone picked up five pieces carefully. They held them in one hand and suspended them above their palms. Everyone''s face was filled with a smile of satisfaction. However, when they looked at the countless treasures floating above, their eyes were still fiery, except for the huge silver giant wolf, Bring them fear and fear, let them down the heart of greed.


    There are five treasures floating on everyone''s hands. It''s not clear whether everyone has collected only five.


    Liu did not check and did not open the yuan ban for them. Instead, he said faintly:


    "All right, let''s go."


    Liu doesn''t even have to think about it. There must be someone hiding the treasure. However, Liu disdains to expose it. He has his own bitter fruit waiting for those people.


    Every one of these old monsters belongs to the most amazing master. Although Liu Xumei is awed by the wolf king of the silver moon, how can they really be obedient? If they say to take five, they can really take five. However, it''s not absolute. Among these ten people, there are only five treasures. Although they want more, they can''t go too far, Other people are not stupid, or after receiving some, hiding in the storage ring, ready to leave.


    Mo Jueyuan and Mo Jue, as well as Liu Xumei and the wolf king of the silver moon, three people and one beast, stand in the same place, let these people go, but Liu Xumei''s eyes, it is a look of ridicule, a flash of light suddenly from her eyes, instantly spread, disappeared in the surrounding yuan Qi, only a slight to extreme yuan Qi fluctuations flash, everything will be calm, There is no change.


    Mo Jue had seen Liu Xumei break the yuan ban before. His eyes were shining and his soul power was used to break it. Now there are the same fluctuations. Obviously, Liu Xumei made some changes to the yuan ban in this space, but they didn''t find it.


    More than a dozen people, dragging the five treasures they collected, went out step by step. Everyone, except the disciples of one force, was separated by a certain distance, and they were careful to guard against the surroundings, so as not to rob the treasures in their hands. You know, this place is not a reasonable place, as long as the fist is big, let alone the treasures, Even life has the final say.


    A group of more than ten people, some before and some after, walked forward in a disorderly way. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to the edge of the divine prohibition of the five elements. They hesitated.


    Out of this place, there will be no zone outside. There will be a fight later. Whoever has more treasures will surely be attacked. When collecting treasures before, everyone was on guard against each other, but the amount of treasures collected by each person is still detected by others. Therefore, everyone present knows who has more treasures and who has less treasures.


    Looking at the hesitation of all the people, their pace slowed down subconsciously. Among them, there was only one person whose pace was not slow, but quickened. That was the elder of darizong who had only one person left. The elder of darizong had long eyebrows and scattered people. He was shocked to death by the cold hum of the wolf king of silver moon. At this moment, the only one in the five elements was the elder who was out of the world, He can be said to be weak. He must find Changmei Sanren as soon as possible to keep these treasures with his strength. Therefore, his speed is the fastest, and people don''t stop him. They are happy to see this man''s reaction. After all, this guy has collected a lot of treasures before.


    The elder of darizong was very quick. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the five elements divine prohibition. His face suddenly showed a touch of joy. He didn''t expect that his action was so smooth. He was very happy in his heart and immediately stepped out.


    Suddenly, the elder of Dali clan just stepped out half way, but the palm of his hand holding the storage ring was blocked by the divine prohibition of the five elements. In the next moment, an invisible force suddenly appeared. His face changed dramatically, and he didn''t speak. With a puff, he turned into a blood mist and fell completely.


    But in his storage ring, there are forty or fifty treasures flying out, flying back into the air, and constantly floating with a lot of treasures.

 Chapter 692

    Everyone was stunned, everyone was shocked, all stopped, no one dare to move on.


    "What''s going on? How could he... "


    "It suddenly burst into a blood mist, and even the scream didn''t come out. It''s really weird."


    "What kind of power can this be? Is it the mysterious yuan ban? "


    ¡­¡­


    Among the ten or so people in the five elements, Mo Jueyuan, three of them and a wolf stood in the same place. The other twelve people were all full of panic. Even the old monsters who scattered the world were very gloomy. Although they had been observing the elder of dalizong, they didn''t feel anything at that moment. They suddenly felt a force, Without waiting for a group of old monsters to react, the elder of darizong burst into a blood mist.


    Just as several elders who had left the world were still struggling about what power would blow him into a blood fog, several old monsters who had scattered the world had already turned their eyes


    "What is the cause of this force?"


    These scattered old monsters are worthy of being in the old world. They immediately find out the fundamental problem. What''s the power is not important, but how to cause it. If they don''t understand the reason, they can only wait here, and no one dares to continue to try.


    Although Wu pangzi didn''t collect many treasures, he was very powerful, and his vision was extremely fierce. All the treasures he selected were the best among the best. At the moment, seeing the elder of darizong turning into a blood mist, Wu pangzi was a little scared. This is the place of the five elements God king, even if all the people present add up, Even if Wu pangzi is arrogant, he can only obey the will of the five elements God King. The rebel will die. Therefore, Wu pangzi sees that the man turns into a blood mist, and he has been thinking about what causes them to trigger the killing situation left by the five elements God King. If there is no reason, the yuan ban arranged by the five elements God King will not kill.


    Wu pangzi looks left and right, and suddenly sees Mo Jue and others with the old God. His eyes suddenly brighten, and Wu pangzi rings. What Liu Xumei said before:


    "... let me give you a kind reminder. Don''t put the treasure in the storage ring before you go out, otherwise... Hehe, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Fat man Wu suddenly realized that he was thinking, but he understood it. He turned his head to an elder who was following him. He said in secret:


    "Give me all the treasures you have collected, and I''ll leave only five. Remember, don''t leave any more, only five."


    He is also an old man who has lived for thousands of years. Although his strength is not as good as that of Wu pangzi, he has a lot of scheming. When he thinks about it, he knows that Wu pangzi is going to let him have a try. He hates him in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to say anything on his face. At present, this old man is much stronger than himself. To kill himself with one hand and one foot is tantamount to death.


    Immediately obediently took out the collection of more than a dozen treasures, leaving only five, floating in the hands.


    Wu pangzi took a look at him and told him with some uneasiness:


    "Are they all taken out? Don''t stay. This yuan ban is aimed at the treasures in the storage ring. If it''s hidden in it, it''s bound to die. Take it out. "


    The man hesitated a little, then took out the last treasure from the ring and gave it to Wu pangzi. Then he left with five treasures and went to Yuan Jin.


    Liu Xumei in the distance glanced at Wu Pang, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Wu Pang was so clever and found out the reason so quickly.


    The elder held five treasures, gritted his teeth and walked out.


    Hum


    With a slight vibration, the five treasures trembled slightly. The elder passed through the yuan ban and went outside. However, four treasures were blocked by the yuan ban and remained in the yuan ban. There was only one treasure left in the elder''s hand.


    Wu pangzi''s face suddenly became more ugly. Now he finally understood what Liu Xumei had said before. It turned out that not everyone could take the treasures here. Only those that met the conditions could be taken away. If they were hidden in the storage ring, Yuan ban would be destroyed with people and things.


    "Alas."


    Although Wu pangzi''s mind is infinite, he has nothing to do at the moment. Who can disobey the power of the five elements God King? In desperation, Wu could only honestly give up all the treasures, leaving only five. His eyes were cold and he forgot the people around him. He flashed a cold light in his eyes and stepped out without hesitation.


    Hum


    Two treasures were blocked, and only three followed him out of the five elements.


    Looking at the three treasures in his hand, Wu pangzi sighed a little and thoroughly understood the function of the yuan ban. Facing a dozen people who were only a few steps away from him, Wu pangzi showed a simple smile, but his eyes were shining, waiting to see their jokes.


    Mo Chueh yuan was very impatient when he saw the dozen people chatting there. He was also worried about the teleportation array in his heart. He immediately said to Liu Xumei:


    "Auntie, let''s go to see the teleport array. Doesn''t it need to be repaired? Let''s study it first. "


    Mo Jue also nodded slightly when he heard the speech. The strength of these people is too weak. Except for Wu pangzi, who can make him fear three points, the rest of them are not rivals at all. Mo Jue is not interested in continuing to deal with them. He is also very curious about the teleportation array and wants to see it as soon as possible.


    Liu nodded slightly, turned his eyes to the wolf king, and said respectfully:


    "Master, please take us to see the teleportation array. We need master''s help to repair the teleportation array later. No one knows."


    Liu said, with a look of helplessness on his face. The wolf king of the silver moon laughed, nodded slightly, and said with a smile:


    "Well, let''s go."


    The wolf king turned and left, followed by Liu Xumei, Mo Jueyuan and Mo Jue.


    "Ah, wait a minute, master."


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly thought of something and asked respectfully to the wolf king of the silver moon. Without waiting for the wolf king to answer, Mo Chueh yuan looked at Liu and said anxiously:


    "Auntie, brother Liu and master Liu Xuan are all outside. Those old monsters who are scattered in the world are all out. They will be in danger. Auntie, help them quickly."


    A touch of emotion suddenly appeared on Liu''s face. He shook his head with a smile and said:


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoyuan. My aunt has arranged it. They will be fine. Hehe, Xiaomang is content to have your brother."


    The silver moon wolf king also looked at Mo Jueyuan with a satisfied look in his eyes and nodded. He was very satisfied with Mo Jueyuan''s emphasis on love and justice. Only Mo Jue looked at Mo Jueyuan with a funny look on his face. His tone was deliberately low and he said in a deep voice:


    "Brother Mo, am I an old monster, too?"


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned. Then he remembered that there was an old monster who was more powerful than the others. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer. He was worried.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Hearing the laughter of Liu Xumei, Mo Jue and the wolf king of the silver moon, Mo Jue yuan realized that he had been fooled. His face full of beard turned red and embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, this boy is very good. Let''s go."


    The wolf king of the silver moon praised Mo Jueyuan and walked forward with a smile to the location of the transmission array.


    None of the ten people in the five element world, or the dozen people outside the five element world, were found. A few of the Liu family disappeared in silence without anyone noticing, as if they had never existed.


    Liu followed the wolf king of the silver moon and went to the depth of the five elements. The vitality of the five elements around them became stronger and stronger. In the end, they became a dense fog of five colors. If not for their good eyesight, they could not even see each other''s figure. Even so, as they went deeper and deeper, they would almost reach the point where they couldn''t see each other''s fingers. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, The wolf king of silver moon separated a wisp of strength and connected several people. They were going to be separated. They could not see everything in front of them. They just felt that there was endless five colors of fog in front of them.


    While leading the way, the wolf king explained some information to Mo Jueyuan. Even Liu Xumei, who had just become the king of the five elements, didn''t understand it. He needed to know it bit by bit.


    "This is the deep place of the five elements mansion. The five elements kingdom is the most powerful one among the various prohibitions. Originally, I wanted to set up the yin-yang Kingdom and the chaos Kingdom, but it needed the magic power of Yin-Yang and chaos. Even in ancient times, the owners of these two powers were extremely rare. Fortunately, you broke into the five elements kingdom. If you entered into other channels, Hey, hey, with your strength, I''ll tell you. "


    When Mo Jue heard the speech, he was stunned. He suddenly remembered that when he was fighting with the sick old man, the strength of the sick old man seemed to be very weak, and he was injured. It seems that the sick old man should have broken into those murderous channels. Even with Mo Jue''s strength, he was secretly frightened and scared. If he broke into those channels, he would be afraid of the current result, Like the sick old man, the five elements God King is powerful, and no one present can resist. Even the five elements God King''s backhand, which was arranged millions of years ago, is not what they can resist.


    With the leadership of the silver moon wolf king, the three found that the fog here began to gradually thin. In a twinkling of an eye, they entered a broader hall, which was very similar to the previous hall, and also had countless channels.


    The silver moon wolf king pointed to more than ten mysterious passages around him and solemnly said:


    "All the real treasures are here, but the yuan ban here is too severe, and I can''t get in. In the future, only the descendants of the five elements God King can get in."


    Then the wolf king pointed to a small secret door in the distance and said faintly:


    "Teleport, right there."

 Chapter 693

    Then the wolf king pointed to a small secret door in the distance and said faintly:


    "Teleport, right there."


    It was in the corner of the main hall. The secret door was the same color as the surrounding walls. It was covered with all kinds of strange patterns. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the existence of the secret door. Maybe the wolf king of silver moon tried to find the secret door before. Now you can see a trace. It''s a small secret door less than two meters high.


    Mo Jueyuan''s breath suddenly became rapid, the fire in his eyes Rose uncontrollably, and his heart was full of expectation.


    "Ruotong, Fengwu, sister, I''ll be back soon, waiting for me."


    Mo Jueyuan, who was full of expectation, ran towards the secret door. However, before he entered the hall completely, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a strong and gentle force on his body, which immediately enveloped him. Without the slightest resistance, he was suddenly lifted up, and the whole person was hanging in the air. Mo Jueyuan was in a hurry.


    However, when Mo Jueyuan looked down, it was mo Jue who stretched out a right hand, stretched out his palm, and pulled out his five fingers slightly, facing him. Mo Jueyuan immediately understood that it was mo Jue who organized himself and asked anxiously


    "What''s the matter, brother Mo? Why did you hang me up?"


    Before Mo Jue spoke, the wolf king of the silver moon hummed coldly. Listening to Mo Jueyuan''s ear, it was like thunder on a sunny day. He almost knocked Mo Jueyuan out of his mind and vaguely heard the voice of the wolf king of the silver moon


    "Hum, boy, if he hadn''t caught you in time, you would have turned into ashes now. How dare you break into the place where the five elements God King practices? I tell you, there are 128653 yuan bans. If you touch a yuan ban at will, it will turn into fly ash. The yuan bans here are at least aimed at the level of taiyuanman. Even this seat needs to follow a specific route. Do you dare to break in at will? "


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly aroused his spirits and woke up completely. He was afraid for a while. Unexpectedly, there were so many killing moves hidden in this seemingly calm hall. Fortunately, Mo Jue stopped himself in time, otherwise he didn''t even know how to die. Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan couldn''t help looking at Mo Jue with gratitude. He was very grateful for Mo Jue''s timely action, This is life-saving.


    "Come on, you boy, don''t be impatient. The teleportation array is right in front of you, and it can''t run. Listen to the elder''s arrangement, you are being intruded."


    Mo Jue is very fond of this little brother. Both his temper and personality are in line with Mo Jue''s taste. They even have the same name. It''s rare to have a little brother in his own eyes. Mo Jue doesn''t want him to die so easily.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded busily, knowing that he was reckless and open-minded.


    At this moment, the expression of the wolf king of the silver moon has changed from laziness to solemnity. In a pair of huge eyes, there is a twinkling of solemnity, and occasionally there is a twinkling of green essence. There will be a slight fluctuation in the hall, but the wolf king of the silver moon is looking for a way forward.


    Five minutes later, the wolf king took a long breath. His face was relaxed, but his eyes were tired. He said in a tired tone:


    "Fortunately, I haven''t forgotten. You should follow my steps. Don''t make a mistake. If you make a mistake, once you touch yuan ban, everyone will suffer, you know?"


    Silver moon wolf king''s tone is very strict, and his eyes are only fixed on Mo Jueyuan and Liu Xumei. Only they have the lowest strength here, and they are the most likely to trigger yuan ban. Therefore, we must remind them.


    Mo Jueyuan knew the seriousness of the matter and immediately nodded heavily


    "Yes, master."


    "Yes, master."


    Mr. Liu did not dare to neglect him. He replied quickly.


    Mo Jue on one side also understood the danger here. Although his strength was not weak, he could not be careless. He also nodded and said to the king of silver moon Wolf:


    "I understand, master."


    Silver month wolf king this just satisfied nod, signal three people follow him to walk.


    The steps of the wolf king are very particular. Although his body is huge, his feet are very flexible. Moreover, the invisible road here seems to be not straight, but curved. Every few steps, the wolf king''s body will present a strange twist. For example, he retreats on the left side, but his front half is twisted to the right side, Mo chueyuan and his wife were frightened, for they were afraid that they would have to twist their bodies like this.


    Fortunately, they didn''t need it. The wolf king of the silver moon had to walk in a twisted way just because his body was too big. They didn''t need it. Even so, the three of them were a little creepy, especially Mo Jueyuan. It''s incredible that he twisted his body. If the wolf had not lived for countless years, Mo Jueyuan would have thought it was an illusion.


    With the silver moon wolf king''s irregular walk of one left step and two right steps, Mo Jueyuan and his party slowly approached the small dark door in the corner, and Mo Jueyuan''s heart slowly quickened its beating with the distance approaching, and his heart slowly became nervous.


    As the saying goes, it''s more timid to be close to hometown. As long as you open the teleportation array, you can go back to the breakaway land at once. So Mo Jueyuan is very excited now, and his only right hand can''t help shaking.


    Finally, under the leadership of the silver moon wolf king, after turning left and right seven or eight times, three people and one wolf finally came to the small secret door.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at this simple and exquisite little secret door. His original excited heart calmed down. He looked at it with an ordinary heart and waited quietly.


    Silver moon wolf king has been paying attention to Mo Jueyuan. For this boy, silver moon wolf king has a very special feeling and is very optimistic about him. Therefore, it is inevitable that he will pay more attention to Mo Jueyuan. Seeing Mo Jueyuan calm down so quickly at the moment makes silver moon wolf king look at Mo Jueyuan with great admiration.


    "Boy, the veins on the wall are one of the yuan prohibitions. They are very powerful. If you don''t have the knack to touch them at will, the consequences will be more serious than those hidden yuan prohibitions."


    The wolf king of silver moon was very fond of Mo Jueyuan, so he couldn''t help but want to give him some advice.


    Mo Jueyuan immediately understood the meaning of the wolf king, and he was secretly grateful. However, Mo Jueyuan had some doubts, and the consequences were even more serious? Isn''t that death? Can you die a hundred times?


    "Hey, boy, if you touch the yuan ban here and trigger the power, your soul will be sucked away. It seems very small here. If the soul enters it, it will be endless. The most important thing is that there are all kinds of forces in the space formed by the yuan ban, which will burn your soul and will never die, just as long as you live, Will bear that kind of endless pain, the feeling of soul burning, you should have tried


    On the wolf''s face of the silver moon wolf king, a ferocious smile suddenly appeared. With a narrow sense in his eyes, he took a thoughtful look at Mo Jueyuan.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan heard about forging soul, he immediately remembered the pain he had suffered when he had accepted Ming Yanhuo. That kind of taste was really worse than death. It still had the help of ice lotus. Otherwise, Mo Jueyuan was not sure whether he could really accept Ming Yanhuo.


    As soon as he thought that this kind of Yuan ban could bring the pain of soul forging, Mo Jueyuan immediately looked at these mysterious veins carefully and kept them in mind, so as not to encounter them later and suffer from them.


    Although Mo Jue and Liu Xumei have lived for a long time, compared with the silver moon wolf king, they are small witches and big witches. Therefore, the silver moon wolf king takes the opportunity to impart knowledge. They listen carefully and study secretly.


    More than ten minutes later, the wolf king of the silver moon saw that the three people had basically remembered these yuan Ban''s lines, and then said in a deep voice:


    "You stand still. I''ll open the secret door."


    Silver month wolf king that dignified tone, immediately let three people look dignified, carefully looking at this secret door, to prevent what accident.


    The wolf king of silver moon opened his eyes angrily. The green light flashed in his eyes, and a surge of momentum suddenly broke out. It was like a big mountain. They all snorted, and their faces changed dramatically. Mo Jueyuan almost fell to his knees, and his face turned red. He was even more shocked. He didn''t expect that the wolf king of silver moon could only rely on his momentum, He suppressed himself and others to such an extent that it can be seen how powerful the silver moon wolf king is.


    Fortunately, the wolf king of the silver moon wasn''t aimed at them. The momentum Mo chueyuan felt was just a little aftereffect. The wolf king of the silver moon stared at the mysterious veins on the secret door with a big mouth. A column of vitality, which was as thick as a baby''s arm, suddenly burst out and disappeared into the secret door.


    Suddenly, countless veins on the secret door suddenly light up slowly. The Milky energy flows slowly on numerous veins like water. Every time it flows to one place, the veins light up


    In the twinkling of an eye, the countless veins on the whole dark door are all lit up under the strong vitality flow. At this time, a slight click sounds slowly. At one end of the dark door, it is gently bulging and slowly opening, revealing a small hole less than two meters high and less than one meter wide, which can only accommodate one person.


    "Let''s go."


    The faint voice of the wolf king of the silver moon came, and then he walked towards the small cave.


    The body of the wolf king of the silver moon shrinks a circle with each step. When it comes to the cave entrance, it shrinks to the size of an ordinary wolf and easily enters the cave. Mo Jueyuan admires the change of the wolf king of the silver moon. He was still wondering how to enter the cave because of his huge size, The size is not a problem for the demons who are successful in cultivation.


    Mo Jueyuan rushed into the cave, followed the wolf king and looked into the cave.


    Just glancing at it, Mo Chueh yuan was shocked and excited.


    "That''s..."

 Chapter 694

    Behind the secret door was a small room. The room was empty, except for a small jade platform in the center.


    The jade platform in the center is square, more than 20 meters long. On the jade platform, there is a small platform piled up with numerous fist sized meta crystals, which takes on the shape of a five pointed star. However, in the corner of the five pointed star facing Mo Jueyuan and others, there are several meta crystals missing. Although there are not many missing meta crystals and the defect area is small, the whole five pointed star is destroyed.


    Even if a corner is missing, the whole jade platform, as well as the five pointed star on the jade platform, in the soft light around, transmit a simple and vicissitudes of life.


    "Is that the transmission array in ancient times?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes did not blink. He was staring at the jade platform. Suddenly, his eyes flashed a fiery color. His calm heart trembled again, and he moved forward unconsciously.


    Mo Jue, Liu Xumei and the silver moon wolf king watched Mo Jueyuan''s actions, but they did not stop them. They just watched quietly, waiting for Mo Jueyuan to calm down.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan, who was approaching the jade platform step by step, the wolf king suddenly said:


    "Boy, don''t worry. The repair of the transmission array is very simple. As long as the coordinate star is correct, you can go back soon."


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked and woke up. He quickly took out the forbidden coordinate star and took a deep breath. He recalled the solution taught him by the wolf king of the silver moon. His right hand vibrated slightly and the coordinate star floated up. Mo Jueyuan''s right hand danced in a flash. He could only see a white light shining continuously, but he could not see the trace of his hand.


    The strange and profound fingerprints are displayed by Mo Jueyuan, and the vitality in his body is surging out, just like the water of a surging river. With the fingerprints put out by Mo Jueyuan''s right hand, they constantly fly out of the body and condense on the coordinate star.


    One after another, the fingerprints floated out. When they touched the coordinate star, they fell into it. However, the rust on the surface of the coordinate star began to peel off bit by bit, gradually exposing the strange metal inside.


    The silver moon wolf king looked at the speed of Mo Jueyuan''s right hand and nodded with satisfaction. His appreciation for Mo Jueyuan was once again improved. Mo Jue and Liu Xumei looked at Mo Jueyuan''s right hand with the same expression, but their eyes occasionally flashed the color of tension, but they were nervous for Mo Jueyuan.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jue''s face suddenly showed the color of shock. Not only Mo Jue was surprised, but also Liu Xumei and the wolf king of the silver moon opened their eyes. Their eyes were full of shock and their faces couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s... My God, brother Mo, you¡°


    Mo Jue was speechless. His eyes were round, and he stared at Mo Jueyuan without blinking.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s whole body is full of vitality, and a lot of vitality gushes out. He submerges into the coordinate star and lifts the ban for the coordinate star. With the rapid dance of Mo Jueyuan''s right hand, Mo Jueyuan''s empty left sleeve is slowly bulging, like inflation, little by little.


    With the sleeves bulging up little by little, Mo Jueyuan''s left sleeve stretched out an almost illusory light hand, emitting a faint white light.


    Although the bare hand is illusory, it is not dull. Mo Jueyuan''s right hand dances rapidly, and his illusory left hand is also dancing with his right hand. Gradually, the speed is faster and faster. In the end, Mo Jue and others can only see a white light shaking back and forth rapidly, and can''t see the trace of bare hand dancing at all.


    Mo Jueyuan was totally intoxicated with the lifting of the ban. He didn''t notice his left hand. The appearance of his unreal left hand didn''t attract Mo Jueyuan''s attention. Everything was so ordinary.


    Hum, hum


    With a large number of marks embedded in the coordinate star, the rust on the surface of the coordinate star constantly falls off, until finally, the rust on the surface of the coordinate star completely falls off, revealing a complete coordinate star.


    A round metal ball, the size of a baby''s fist, is dark all over the body, with a faint black luster. On the coordinate star, it emits a strange breath, completely different from the surrounding breath.


    The coordinate star is completely revealed, but Mo Jueyuan has not yet recovered from the previous state. His perfect right hand and illusory left hand are constantly dancing. One empty and one real arms are constantly dancing out marks, but they are falling in the air and constantly condensing. In a twinkling of an eye, a mysterious light ball appears above Mo Jueyuan''s right hand, This small light cluster is like another coordinate star, but this coordinate star is completely condensed from the energy, and it is slowly rotating on Mo Jueyuan''s palm, emitting a unique flavor.


    Mo Jueyuan trembled all over and woke up suddenly. His eyes were full of confusion. He looked at the two black and bright spheres in front of him. Naturally, the black one was the coordinate star. Mo Jueyuan had seen the pattern of the coordinate star from the silver moon wolf king, but this group of light... Mo Jueyuan couldn''t figure out how it appeared.


    Mo Jueyuan subconsciously thought about what happened to this group of light. Suddenly, a completely strange flow of information appeared in his mind. Mo Jueyuan quickly analyzed the information and absorbed it. He immediately found that it was a new kind of perception that Mo Jueyuan had never touched before


    Solidifying the deficiency and transforming the excess.


    Condense the vitality in a special way. The condensed object can exist without the support of soul power.


    Manipulating the vitality of heaven and earth is the symbol of the state of detachment. Every state of detachment will manipulate the vitality to condense into any object. However, the objects condensed from the ordinary state of detachment must be maintained by their own soul power, otherwise those condensed into vitality will disappear again. However, the objects condensed by Mo Jueyuan through this special method, Just like a real object, it can exist without the maintenance of strength, just like a real object.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the light group formed in front of him, and he had some helpless wry smile. What''s the use of such condensation? Mo Jueyuan shook his head helplessly, then copied two balls in his hand, turned and walked towards Mo Jue.


    Mo Jueyuan just took two steps. Suddenly he felt something was wrong. He frowned and raised his right hand, only to find that there was no coordinate star in his right hand. Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed. If the coordinate star was lost, would his hope of returning home not be lost again?


    "No, the coordinate star is in my hand. I can feel it in my hand? In your hand? Left hand¡°


    Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly turned red. He turned his head to his left and saw an illusory palm protruding from his sleeve. The black coordinate star and the light mass of vitality were faintly visible in the palm of his left hand.


    "This... This..."


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned. His left hand was broken. This is a fact. Although he always wanted to have complete hands, his left hand was broken.


    However, now there is a left hand. Although it is an illusory bare hand, Mo Jueyuan can clearly feel everything in his left hand, just like his left hand still exists.


    Mo Jueyuan raised his left hand in disbelief. With Mo Jueyuan''s subconsciousness, his left hand was quickly lifted to his eyes. The black coordinate star and light group were still in his hand.


    "What''s going on? Master, is this... What is this


    Although Mo Jueyuan likes this feeling very much in his heart, the inexplicable existence of his left hand also makes him feel a little uneasy. When he is promoted to the free world, he can reshape his body. At that time, his left hand will naturally recover. But now, Mo Jueyuan has not reached the free world, but his left hand also appears inexplicably, which makes him happy and uneasy, Subconsciously look at the silver moon wolf king who has the most say here.


    The wolf king of the silver moon also looked at Mo Jueyuan in a daze. He naturally knew that Mo Jueyuan''s left hand was indeed broken. But now, the bare hand is the same as the real palm. The wolf king of the silver moon, who has lived for countless years, is also the first time to see such a situation. How can he not be surprised?


    After thinking hard, the wolf king of the silver moon found that his countless years of experience had no use at the moment. He could not figure out what the situation was. The helpless wolf king of the silver moon could only shake his head with shame and said in a deep voice:


    "I don''t know."


    Mo Jueyuan turns to look at Mo Jue and Liu Xumei, only to find that they also smile bitterly and shake their heads. Obviously, they don''t know. Even the wolf king of the silver moon doesn''t know. It''s not likely that they will know.


    Mo Jueyuan is very distressed. The sudden appearance of bare hand is good or bad. Mo Jueyuan has just tried. The bare hand seems illusory, but it has the feeling of real flesh palm. Moreover, even the movement of vitality can flow smoothly from the bare hand, just as the meridians still exist, which is totally beyond Mo Jueyuan''s cognition, Mo Chueh yuan looked at the bare hand carefully with a bitter smile, and his heart was in chaos.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan looked at the black coordinate star and light group in his hand, and a light suddenly flashed in his heart


    "Is it..."


    Mo Jueyuan thought of the strange feeling he had got before. Relying on his vitality, he could condense almost real objects without the maintenance of soul power. Mo Jueyuan wondered whether his bare hand was the result of this special feeling? That little light ball is indeed made by ourselves. Is your left hand the same as that light ball?


    Although Mo Jueyuan still has doubts in his heart, the idea still takes root in his heart, which makes him have to believe.


    Looking at the coordinate star and light cluster, Mo Jue yuan reflected a message in his mind again.


    That mysterious and powerful man.


    When he thought of him, Mo Jueyuan suddenly realized that his future might have been arranged by this person. Since he knew that he needed to arrange the materials to break the Forbidden Space and needed the coordinate stars, he could also know that his arm had been abandoned and could not be recovered for the time being. He could only recover in this way. That is to say, this kind of strange feeling and the way to gather this vitality, It''s the person who left it.


    "One day, I''ll see who you are."

 Chapter 695

    "One day, I''ll see who you are."


    Mo Jueyuan was so curious about this mysterious and powerful man that he calculated everything about his future thoroughly. Who is he? However, this kind of person is really too terrible. He completely controls one''s fate.


    Mo Jueyuan''s present strength is not enough to resist, so he can only obey his arrangement. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to resist. He has to return to the broken heaven. Moreover, he still has many unfulfilled wishes. Resistance may represent death. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to die. He works hard to cultivate. One day, Mo Jueyuan will be in charge of his own destiny.


    If you want to understand all this, Mo Jueyuan is no longer entangled in it. The mysterious strong man will arrange everything possible. In other words, whether he chooses to leave or not, he should be in the calculation of that person. In that case, it''s better to go according to what he thinks. What he wants most now is to return to the broken continent and his relatives, Since the vertical and horizontal are calculated by others, we should do it according to our own ideas.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the wolf king of silver moon, Mo Jue and Liu Xumei, who were thinking hard. With a free and easy smile, he saluted them with a smile


    "Master wolf king, brother Mo and aunt, you don''t have to think about it. I think I should understand what''s going on. Now please help me repair the teleportation array."


    Then Mo Jueyuan looked at the wolf king of the silver moon and saluted respectfully


    "Master, please help me repair the teleportation array."


    The wolf king nodded, then coughed and said:


    "Boy, to repair the teleportation array, you need a top-quality spirit level crystal. Well, it''s the size of a fist. Four pieces are enough. Take them."


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned and dumbfounded.


    Even in the eyes of the old monsters who are out of the ordinary world, the spirit level high-grade meta crystal is a rare treasure. Having a piece of spirit level high-grade meta crystal can improve the success rate when it hits the bottleneck. Even with Mo Jueyuan''s wealth, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t have such a treasure. There are many pure meta crystals. As for the spirit level high-grade meta crystal, But none of them.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s expression, the wolf king said helplessly:


    "Boy, you don''t have it. I don''t care to take it. Don''t you really have it?"


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded helplessly, but he sighed in his heart. Does that man want to stay in the endless sea?


    All of a sudden, Mo Jue, who had been thinking with his head down, looked up at Mo Jueyuan and said:


    "I have two."


    Mo Jue''s right hand, two fist sized pieces of meta crystal appear in his hand. The meta crystal is clear and there are dozens of drops of liquid flowing in it. Looking at the amount of liquid yuan Qi, it is the spirit level meta crystal.


    Mo Jueyuan was overjoyed. He took it quickly and said gratefully:


    "Brother Mo, thank you."


    Mo Jue said with a smile, "are you still so polite with me? It''s a pity that I didn''t expect to use this device when I left. There are still some in the family. Otherwise, let''s go back to Mo''s house first and get some yuanjingshi to repair it. "


    Before Mo Jueyuan spoke, the wolf king shook his head and said:


    "Every time we open this secret door, we need to wait another three months. That is to say, if we leave, the next time we open it is three months later. Moreover, if we stay in this room for more than three days, we will be locked here and can''t go out. The most important thing is that the door can only be opened from the outside, in this room, You can''t open the secret door. "


    Mo Jue''s expression suddenly became dignified. He clearly knew that Mo Jue yuan''s expectation and yearning for returning to the broken continent might be that he had to go back, or that he wanted to go back. In a word, if Mo Jue yuan had to wait another three months, it would be very difficult.


    "Brother mo."


    Mo Jue was speechless, and he didn''t know how to say it. Several people were very clear about Mo Jue yuan''s heart when he went home. However, the current situation is that Mo Jue yuan can''t leave because of the lack of a transmission array repaired by meta crystal.


    Mo Jueyuan also understood this reality. He scratched his hair in some distress. He was very depressed. He saw that he was about to succeed, but he was short of the last step. This kind of feeling was too uncomfortable.


    "Boy, there is no way to repair the transmission array without meta crystal. The transmission of the transmission array needs energy. The lowest is to use the spirit level meta crystal. If there is fairy level meta crystal, it will be better. However, it needs more. The transmission array must be rearranged. The transmission of the transmission array must ensure the sufficiency of the vitality and the stability of the vitality, That''s the key. "


    The cultivation of the wolf king of the silver moon can only be used by the immortal level meta crystals. Those meta crystals that are not as good as the immortal level have already been discarded by him, just as he said that he disdains to take them.


    Listening to the words of the silver moon wolf king, Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly showed the color of meditation and slightly pondered. Mo Jueyuan took out more than a dozen pieces of vital energy crystals that had been collected in the ancient battlefield of tianwu and said:


    "Master, is it useful to crystallize the vitality?"


    Mo Jueyuan really has no way. If he can''t leave as soon as possible, he will have to wait three months. Three months is too long, and he may have some changes. Seeing that he is going home, Mo Jueyuan really can''t wait any longer. Take out these vital energy crystals and have a try. Maybe the silver moon wolf king can do something about it.


    As soon as the wolf king saw Mo Jueyuan''s grains of rice, his eyes suddenly brightened. Then he sighed and shook his head


    "It''s useless. There are too few of them. If there are more than 1000, you can still have a try. Now, too..."


    Mo Chueh yuan saw the light in the eyes of the wolf king and thought it could be used. Who knows, the wolf king said it couldn''t be used. Before Mo Chueh yuan was disappointed, he heard that the number was too small. Mo Chueh yuan''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    How many? At the beginning, on the fifth floor of the tianwu ancient battlefield, Mo Jueyuan and others searched for these crystals like rain. Although Mo Jueyuan didn''t collect as many as others, he also got hundreds of thousands of inferior meta crystals worth billions. In addition, Mo Jueyuan captured Liu Tianshu, the second fake crazy old man, and got a large number of meta crystals from him, Mo Jueyuan is as big as a grain of rice. All in all, Mo Jueyuan has millions of them. Now that the number of them is more and more useful, Mo Jueyuan quickly takes out a handful of them, with thousands of them. He is stunned to see the silver moon wolf king.


    "Master, are these enough?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes are full of hope, looking at the silver moon wolf king. He knows that whether he can leave safely, he all depends on the silver moon wolf king.


    The wolf king of the silver moon was stunned for a moment. Even if he reacted, even in his eyes, there was a flash of heat. There were so many vitality crystals, and they were extremely pure. If there were a large number of them, it would be helpful to the wolf king of the silver moon.


    "Where do you find so many crystals of vitality? These are treasures. One or two of them are useless. If you reach hundreds of them, they will be of great value."


    The wolf king nodded and said that he was shocked that Mo Jueyuan suddenly took out so many vitality crystals.


    On hearing this, Mo Jueyuan immediately took out three jade boxes, each containing tens of thousands of Yuan Qi crystals, and said respectfully to the silver moon wolf king:


    "Master, these things are dust in the hands of the younger generation. Please accept them and don''t waste them."


    The wolf king of silver moon hesitated a little and then took it. Even he didn''t have much of it. It would be useful in the future. It''s better to keep it.


    Mo Jueyuan then handed Liu Xumei and Mo Jue a jade box. Without saying more, they both took it down. These things are rare treasures.


    As the saying goes, if you take a short hand and eat people with a soft tongue, the wolf king of the silver moon takes a bribe and no longer uses ink. He takes the two pieces of yuanjingshi and spews out pure vitality. He immediately wraps the two pieces of yuanjingshi, and at the same time, he continuously throws vitality crystals into it.


    Through the vitality of the wolf king, Mo Jueyuan vaguely saw that the volume of the two pieces of meta crystal was decreasing gradually, but the shape was constantly changing. They were wide at both ends and narrow in the middle, as if they were going to be divided into two.


    With the investment of a large amount of Yuan Qi crystal, the two pieces of Yuan Shi turned into four pieces, and the volume was almost the same as that of the previous Yuan Shi. Until the yuan Qi from the wolf king disappeared, four fist sized Yuan Shi appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the four pieces of meta crystal in a daze, and his eyes were full of envy. As for the strength of the silver moon wolf king, Mo Jueyuan was envious of it. This method of smelting meta crystal, Mo Jueyuan didn''t even think about it. Now he, let alone smelting, even destroying a meta crystal is very difficult.


    Looking at the magical means of the wolf king, Mo Jueyuan sighed deeply and said with deep admiration:


    "The elder generation is so brave that I really yearn for it."


    The wolf king of the silver moon smiles. A touch of satisfaction flashed in the wolf''s eyes. He didn''t speak. He flashed directly to the jade platform. The four pieces of meta crystals seemed to have an invisible palm control. They accurately landed on the gap, and the four pieces of meta crystals, no more, no less, just filled the gap.


    Hum


    A low buzzing sound, like a bee flapping its wings, sounded from the jade platform. In the surrounding space, a faint wave suddenly appeared and disappeared in an instant.


    The silver moon wolf king stepped back from the jade platform and motioned to Mo Jueyuan


    "Boy, go up."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the wolf king with a grateful face and made a solemn salute


    "Thank you, master."


    Mo Jueyuan took a deep look at Mo Jue and Liu Xumei. He didn''t speak. It was also a silent ceremony. Immediately, Mo Jueyuan stepped firmly onto the jade platform.

 Chapter 696

    Mo Jueyuan stepped onto the jade platform, stood inside the five pointed star, and looked at a small groove under his feet. Mo Jueyuan knew that this place was where the coordinate star was placed. Once the coordinate star was placed, it meant that the transmission began.


    Mo Jueyuan looked up at Mo Jue, Liu Xumei, and the wolf king of the silver moon. He bowed down again and said, "elder brother Mo, take care of yourself."


    Mo Jueyuan said with a touch of sadness, "by the way, aunt, remember to say hello to elder Liu Xuan and elder brother Liu mang for me."


    Liu Xumei nodded solemnly: "Xiaoyuan, you should take care of yourself. If you have a chance in the future, we''ll go back to the mainland. As the landlord, you should treat us well."


    Mo Chueh yuan laughed and nodded his head.


    Mo Jue and Liu Xumei, as well as the silver moon wolf king, as old monsters who have lived for countless years, have seen too much separation between life and death, and people''s feelings have become numb. They are not very sad about the temporary separation.


    Immediately, Mo Jue laughed at Mo Jueyuan, patted him on the shoulder, and said in a loud voice, "brother Mo, practice hard, we are all Mo family, Mo family will be one sooner or later, then we will meet again naturally!"


    "Well."


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart warms, and a sense of pride suddenly rises from the bottom of his heart. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan is proud of being a member of Mo''s family.


    Looking at the eyes of two people and one wolf, Mo Chueh yuan laughed. Without any hesitation, he pressed the coordinate star into the groove under his feet.


    Buzz, buzz!


    A clearer buzzing sound sounded, as if countless bees were flying in their ears. Mo Jueyuan looked at the five pointed star at his feet. The five corners lit up one by one. In a flash, there were five lights on the five corners, forming a ticket in an instant.


    An energy circle composed of vitality is spinning with the shining of the five pointed star, and its speed is faster and faster.


    A mysterious wave appeared quietly.


    Mo Jue saw that the speed of the transmission array was getting faster and faster. He knew that he was going to open the space channel soon, so he suddenly yelled, "brother, take care!"


    Before Mo Jueyuan had time to answer, a circle of ripples suddenly appeared in the space and spread all around. At this moment, the aperture that ran to the limit speed suddenly and violently flashed.


    With a dull buzzing sound, a black crack suddenly appeared in the space above the five pointed star, just like a big mouth opened in the dark, which immediately sucked Mo Jueyuan''s figure into it and quickly shrank away.


    However, in this instant, the face of the wolf king suddenly changed.


    "No, someone''s interfering!"


    However, without waiting for the silver moon wolf king''s hand, the change suddenly occurred.


    Click!


    A crisp sound, weak and clear, let the two people on the scene a wolf look changed.


    "Master, what happened? How can the transmission array be damaged? "


    Mo Jue''s face changed greatly. He clearly saw that there was a crack on the base of the transmission array.


    The crack is as fine as hair. However, this crack makes the power in the transmission array change quietly. An almost invisible power leaks out, and the open black crack suddenly distorts it.


    Mo Jueyuan''s figure flickered and disappeared in an instant. What he also took away was the worry of Mo Jue and others.


    "Damn, who is it?"


    Just for a moment, the crack returned to normal, everything gradually calmed down, and the five points of light of the pentagram gradually subsided. However, a crack on the array base was so dazzling.


    The transmission array is damaged. What about the transmission channel?


    "Brother, you must take care of yourself."


    Don''t bite your teeth, your anger will swell.


    Who the hell is scheming against Mo?


    ¡­¡­


    In the space passage, Mo Jueyuan was protected by a layer of transparent energy. There was a lot of darkness in front of him. There were only a few stars in front of him, but he flashed by with his long tail. The speed was so fast that Mo Jueyuan was dazzled.


    I don''t know how long later, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt a shock. The protective film of energy on his body suddenly broke, and a huge pressure rushed in. He immediately pressed Mo Jueyuan''s body, which was as heavy as a mountain, with cold destructive power.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out uncontrollably. Mo Jueyuan saw a twinkling of Venus in front of him. There was a clicking sound in his ears, but his ribs were broken, his waist hurt greatly, and he became numb. In his faint eyes, a white bone was faintly visible, stained with blood.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Mo Jueyuan was so frightened that the surrounding stars were completely scattered. Even Mo Jueyuan''s body shape could not be controlled, and he threw it away wantonly. The original space channel formed by the transmission array was also broken, and the mighty force was even more powerful.


    The crisis of death shrouded Mo Jueyuan. The small buds on the bead of vitality in the Dantian field even sent out a strong white light, and the mysterious words covered with dense and dense glittered with it. It was archaic divine writing.


    A mask of vitality suddenly appeared, covering Mo Jueyuan in it, resisting the surge of inexplicable power. At the same time, he took out a wooden elixir and put it into his mouth.


    Mu Lingdan quickly turned into a majestic Qingliu, blinking around the whole body, repairing his injury.


    However, the yuan Qi hood only supported for a moment. In the click sound, cracks broke on the yuan Qi hood, Mo Jueyuan''s face changed greatly, and his cold sweat came out unconsciously.


    "No, I can''t stop it!"


    Heiyanding!


    Mo Jueyuan dived in and quickly closed the lid. It was only half a second before and after.


    The lid is not yet solid. With a bang, the yuan Qi cover is broken, and the turbulent force is directly pressed on the Heiyan cauldron, which is squeezed from all directions. Even the firmness of the Heiyan cauldron can''t help deforming slightly in the instant impact.


    The violent echo reverberated in the black flame cauldron. Mo Jueyuan''s ears spewed blood directly. It was as if he was inside a bronze bell, but he was knocked hard. The impact of the sound wave directly broke his eardrum. After a period of dizziness, he fainted.


    Fortunately, the medicine of mulingdan is spreading rapidly, constantly repairing Mo Jueyuan''s injury, barely making his injury no longer worsen, but the shock wave still exists, he can''t wake up at all, and his body is constantly injured by the sound wave, and the exposed ribs are all cracked.


    In a coma, Mo Jueyuan didn''t know that on his body, a series of divine texts, which glittered like fireflies, were slowly rotating, emitting a wonderful charm, virtually dissolving the sound waves.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it, why every time you send it, you get an accident! Who did I invite and who did I provoke? "


    When Mo Jueyuan woke up again, he didn''t know how long time had passed. He was in severe pain all over his body. Every inch of his body seemed to have been cut by a knife and axe. His head was buzzing and his mind could not calm down.


    In Heiyan Ding, the space is narrow, so he can barely fit him down, but he doesn''t dare to enter Haotian ring. If Heiyan Ding is lost, he will be in trouble. The entrance and exit of Haotian ring will stay in the space. Won''t he never get out?


    The soul perception is locked tightly, and even has no idea to explore. If you scurry in the space channel, the soul will be cut, and the speed is too fast to recover.


    "However, it seems to have stopped. The black flame tripod is crooked. It should have fallen somewhere."


    Mo Jueyuan shakes. He doesn''t find any movement in Heiyan Ding. He immediately opens Haotian ring and disappears in the ding.


    As soon as it appears, it is in the third floor space that the whole person lies directly in the xirang garden.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with you? How can you be so miserable?"


    The spirit of nine color fairy lotus, looking at Mo Jueyuan strangely, frowns slightly, obviously shocked by Mo Jueyuan''s injury.


    Without waiting for Mo Jueyuan to speak, the spirit of Xianlian immediately said to a pale blue lotus beside him:


    "Green wood lotus, give him a drop of green wood liquid. The boy is too injured. The general healing medicine is useless."


    "Well."


    The light green lotus gently swings the flower, a drop of green liquid drops, slowly flies to Mo Jueyuan, and directly melts into his head.


    Mo Chueh yuan was shocked. He felt a chill fall from his head. The chaos of his head quickly calmed down, and his whole body seemed to be soaking in warm water. His pain quickly subsided, and the whole person became comfortable.


    "It''s comfortable. Thank you very much."


    Mo Jueyuan breathed out a long breath and looked at the nine color fairy lotus and the green wood lotus gratefully. His body clattered, but the broken bone was healing itself.


    "Don''t die, you son. By the way, where''s the flower girl? When to let her come again, the lotus will be promoted soon. "


    The spirit of Xianlian said, and a pale golden lotus beside him gently swayed. There seemed to be stars in the flowers. Obviously, this is the star moon lotus.


    Although the star moon lotus is a kind of flowers and trees, it has a vast and ethereal meaning. It seems to be as vast as the endless starry sky. Obviously, this flower is not as simple as the surface.


    "Well, I can''t go back now."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyebrows were jumping wildly, and the pain of bone healing was too painful.


    "I finally found the transmission array from the endless sea area. I was going to go back, but I didn''t know what happened. Hiss ~ ~ ~ except for something wrong, the transmission channel was damaged, which almost killed me..."


    Without waiting for Mo Jueyuan to finish, the voice of Xianlian''s spirit shrieked, "what? Transport channel error? So you can live? "


    "I said that I was lucky. At that time, I was almost crushed to ashes. If I had not used the black flame cauldron at the critical moment, you would not have seen me now."


    Mo Chueh yuan grinned bitterly. The danger of that moment was so terrible in retrospect. If he was a little late, even half a second, he would be ashes now.


    "Well, you are indeed a man of great fortune."


    The spirit of Xianlian nodded, closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    Mo Jueyuan also hastened to repair himself. He needed to find someone to ask what the situation was.


    What''s wrong with the transmission array? This is definitely not the problem of Mo Jue, Liu Xumei or the wolf king of the silver moon. So, what is the problem?


    Xie Tianxing, it''s your turn to play a role!

 Chapter 697

    Haotianjie, in front of the bronze gate, Mo Jueyuan looks at Xie Tianxing, who is practicing. There is a kind of inexplicable emotion in his heart.


    In this place, today''s situation, only Xie Tianxing is with him. Although Xie Tianxing doesn''t want to, he is here after all.


    As for the several members of the Yin Yang sect behind the bronze gate, they have been ignored by Mo Jueyuan.


    Instead of waking up Xie Tianxing immediately, he slowly regulates the vitality of heaven and earth here to avoid the backfire of cultivation. If Xie Tianxing is killed, he will be lonely again.


    Xie Tianxing feels the gradual change of the vitality of heaven and earth. He smiles bitterly. However, he slowly wakes up from the cultivation and calms down his vitality. Then he opens his eyes and looks at Mo Jueyuan.


    Without waiting for Xie Tianxing to speak, Mo chueyuan already said hello.


    "Hey, Lao Xie, don''t practice now. I have something to help you!"


    "Well? What happened to you? "


    Xie Tianxing is a little curious. When something happens, come to him for help? I seem to be his prisoner, right?


    This kind of feeling, very strange, clearly are the enemy, but also a prisoner, but to help each other, this feeling, really very unusual.


    However, the next second, Xie Tianxing felt wrong.


    Xie Tianxing had already seen Mo Jueyuan''s empty sleeve on his left arm, which was obviously broken. He was very surprised.


    In Xie Tianxing''s cognition, Mo Jueyuan, as a man of destiny, should not be so seriously injured? Although the future of destiny is unpredictable, there are so many variables that it is impossible to calculate. In addition, Mo Jueyuan still has such a treasure as haotianjie. How can he think that he should not be so seriously injured? Why did you break your arm?


    Although it''s not easy to be reborn from a broken arm, it''s not that there''s no way to do it. It''s just that Xie Tianxing was shocked that he suffered from the injury of a broken arm, which means that the attack at that time might kill Mo Jueyuan and kill him, which makes Xie Tianxing a little unacceptable.


    Mo Jueyuan is not only his own life, but also controls the lives of Xie Tianxing and many captives. If Mo Jueyuan dies, Xie Tianxing will surely die, and other captives will also die. Although he has entered haotianjie, he is basically out of touch with the outside world.


    However, if Mo Jueyuan died, everything in haotianjie would be buried with him. Nothing else is the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Haotianjie is a space where living things can exist. However, it can''t produce the vitality of heaven and earth by itself. It must be absorbed by Mo Jueyuan from the outside world. If the vitality is enough and Xie Tianxing can continue to advance, he may live for a few more years. Otherwise, the vitality will be exhausted and he will have to turn into a skeleton.


    So, no matter what, Mo Jueyuan can''t die. At least, he can''t die before he leaves haotianjie.


    "Your arm, why not?"


    Mo Chueh yuan turned his lips and looked at the empty sleeves. He had been used to it for a long time, and now he didn''t care. He said casually, "it''s broken."


    "Ah?" Xie Tianxing was stunned and didn''t respond.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t hide it. He was about to pick the point of his experience.


    "Silent as snow and the master of Ming Yi burst out and opened the space crack. I was sucked away and my arm was gone. I was also transported to the endless sea area. Oh, I didn''t return to the sea area. Originally, it was hard to find the transmission array. If it was going to break the continent, there would be a problem again. Alas, I don''t know who I recruited and who I provoked."


    Mo Chueh yuan rolled his eyes helplessly and sighed. He sent it several times. How can he get the problem? Isn''t it that God is taking care of the destiny? I''m really taking care of you!


    "Where are we now?" Xie Tianxing frowned. He couldn''t predict Mo Jueyuan''s future. He couldn''t even see a trace. There was only chaos. It was necessary for Mo Jueyuan and himself to hold his life.


    "I don''t know. I''m still hiding in the black flame cauldron. It was a problem in the space channel before. If I didn''t hide in time, I still don''t know how many pieces I''d be cut into."


    There is something strange in the space passage. It''s fatal. Only the most powerful power in the legend can be involved in the power of space. I''m not a big air practitioner like myself.


    "Then you come to me, want to..." Xie Tianxing also puzzled, his only skill of prediction is still able to hold hands, but, to Mo Jueyuan invalid ah, he even don''t know the slightest situation outside, how to predict?


    It''s not as magical as outsiders think. It''s just a prediction based on some special conditions. As for the real future, they can''t see it. The price is too high. Maybe, xinglao and xingzun can.


    "Nothing. I''m not asking you to predict my future. I''m asking you to look at this."


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan reached out his hand, a small pool of red blood appeared in his palm. It was as bright as a ruby, which was very attractive.


    Xie Tianxing doesn''t know, so Mo chueyuan smiles bitterly and signals him to continue to watch.


    The next second, the blood in Mo Jueyuan''s palm began to vibrate slightly, and it became faster and faster. After a few seconds, it was like a water drop on the drum. It kept beating with the percussion. In the end, it even floated directly, and it was about to float to the sky, as if it had no weight.


    Xie Tianxing suddenly widened his eyes. He felt that Mo Jueyuan didn''t use any vitality.


    In other words, the vision of this drop of blood is its own behavior, which has nothing to do with Mo Jueyuan. At most, this drop of blood is mo Jueyuan.


    "This is the blood I found in the black flame cauldron when I just explored it. It''s my own blood. It''s just a part of it, and so are the others."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Xie Tianxing with some hope. Seeing Xie Tianxing''s confused expression, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    I thought Xie Tianxing could know something. After all, he was a member of Xingzong and could predict his future fate. Now it seems that


    "No, I haven''t seen it, but I seem to have seen it somewhere, but... I forget where it is."


    "Have you seen the record? Think about it. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes lit up. He did not dare to leave heiyanding until now. He was afraid that heiyanding would not move outside, but he could not go out. Mo Jueyuan was not once a little boy. The more he knew, the more he worried. No matter he was himself, or haotianjie, or his responsibility, he was doomed to stop running recklessly, Plan before you decide.


    Xie Tianxing looked at Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, a burst of wry smile, "you just stare at me, what do you want me to think, you wait, or you are going to ask other people? Maybe someone knows? Just give me a hint. "


    "Come on, those people want me to die. You''d better be a little reliable." Mo Chueh yuan did not even ask.


    Xie Tianxing smiles but sighs in his heart. It''s good to be trusted


    Mo Jueyuan then said: "it''s mainly because you are afraid of death. If I die, you can''t live."


    How speechless are you??


    Xie Tianxing almost choked and glared at Mo Jueyuan. When he saw Mo Jueyuan''s smile, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Yes, in a dangerous situation, it''s no harm to smile.


    Mo Jueyuan just waited, quietly feeling his recovered body.


    As for why not ask Jiuse Xianlian, Mo Jueyuan really doesn''t think Jiuse Xianlian will know that she has been staying in the ancient battlefield of tianwu since she was born. If it wasn''t for herself, she would have to stay there.


    If Sasha wakes up, she will understand, but it''s a pity


    When I think of Shasha, Mo Jueyuan feels a little heartache. When will that little girl wake up?


    ¡­¡­


    It is often said that people who love to laugh are always lucky.


    I have to say that Mo Jueyuan is just like that.


    "I remember!"


    Xie Tianxing slapped his thigh with ecstasy and woke Mo Jueyuan up at the same time.


    "What is it? Say it, say it


    "I remember that in an ancient book of zongmen, I read it occasionally. It records that in the distant sky, there is a kingdom of gods. It is said that there are winged gods living in the kingdom of gods. Each of them has the power to create and destroy the world..."


    "Create the world, destroy the world?"


    Mo Jueyuan held his breath and his heart trembled. The shock made him uncontrollable.


    Xie Tianxing gave him a hard look¡° Don''t interrupt. Let me finish. If you don''t listen to me, interrupt again. I''ll forget it. "


    "You say, you say, I don''t interrupt."


    "According to the records, there is a kind of magical power in the kingdom of God, which can let anyone, even ordinary people, directly enter the kingdom of God."


    "What does that have to do with the bouncing of this drop of blood?" Mo Jueyuan was puzzled.


    "Don''t butt in!" Xie Tianxing snorted, "it''s the last record in the ancient books that anyone who gets the blessing of this power will enter the kingdom of God, at the same time, there will be a water dragon in the sky within a thousand miles, turning into a god of wings to celebrate!"


    "You mean..."


    "Blood, like water, is about the same."


    Xie Tianxing''s words made Mo Jueyuan understand all of a sudden, and his heart was shocked.


    "Am I in the kingdom of God?"


    "I''m not sure, but your blood just flew up for no reason. You didn''t use your vitality and didn''t control haotianjie. It can''t open its own mind, can it? Perhaps, there is the God of wings near you, otherwise, I can''t explain why your blood is like this. "


    Xie Tianxing spread his hand. He thought of everything he could think of, and he could do nothing about the rest.


    "Is the God of wings true? I always feel that... "Mo Jueyuan hesitated and was not sure.


    "It''s said that it''s recorded in ancient books. Why don''t you go out and have a look? Take me out when it''s safe? "


    Mo Jueyuan pondered for a while and nodded, "yes, you''re right. I should go out and have a look. Here, it''s not a long way to go."


    Mo Jueyuan finds that his fear has grown. This is not a good phenomenon.

 Chapter 698

    The heart of fear is not the heart of awe. For Qi practitioners, it is harmful but not beneficial.


    Once Qi practitioners have fear and fear, they will shrink back and try to avoid it. However, it should be noted that Qi practitioners always go against the sky. If they don''t advance, they will retreat. The more afraid they are, the more unfortunate they will be.


    It is not always said that on the battlefield, those who die are those who escape. The more afraid they are of death, the easier they are to die.


    Mo Chueh yuan slowly adjusted his mind. For a long time, although his cultivation has been difficult and difficult, he always has the help of noble people. This is a good thing and a bad thing. How can he be strong without experiencing life and death?


    This time, you don''t need a noble person, you also need to make a good break!


    "What about the man of destiny? I don''t believe in fate!"


    Mo Jueyuan said that he had disappeared from haotianjie, but he reappeared in heiyanding.


    Heiyanding, just like before he left, stopped there motionless, even the direction did not change, obviously did not receive any attack.


    However, when Mo Jueyuan waved his hand, a cloud of clear water fell. It was the water he had taken from haotianjie before, in order to test Xie Tianxing''s words. Is there really a kingdom of God here?


    However, no drop of water fell to the ground, just floating in the Heiyan Ding, slowly rising, constantly changing the shape, like a dragon, like a Phoenix, and like a strange animal.


    Mo Chueh yuan took a breath of cold air and was shocked.


    "What Xie Tianxing said is true? So, this is really the kingdom of God? "


    Even though he felt that Xie Tianxing''s words were ridiculous before, Mo Jueyuan could not say anything now. The fact is right in front of his eyes. The water, which was taken from haotianjie, has not been eroded by any force at all. Even his own strength has not been used, but it still looks like this.


    It can only be said that it was influenced by some force here.


    "Soul perception!"


    Mo Jueyuan quietly poked out a trace of his soul perception and went out to explore the dark flame cauldron. This was not timidity, but prudence. When he didn''t know the outside world, it was no big mistake to be careful.


    Soul perception is the most important and dangerous way. It is difficult to damage the soul, because the power to attack the soul is relatively scarce. However, the soul is very fragile. Once it is attacked excessively, it will become an idiot if it is hurt lightly, and it will dissipate if it is attacked seriously. Therefore, Mo Jue is far away from knowing that escape from the world will do great harm to the soul, I''m trying to restrain myself from using my soul perception.


    In case of being attacked by the old monster, I really can''t bear it.


    Outside the Heiyan Ding, it was dark. It seemed that there were stars shining in the distant sky. Here, there was a feeling of nothingness. It seemed to exist in the void. However, the place where Heiyan Ding stopped was a solid stone.


    "Am I really in the sky?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes lit up. He was breathing heavily, and his mood was a little surging. The kingdom of God, what Xie Tianxing said was incomparable.


    Click!


    When the black flame cauldron was opened, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt the fresh air coming towards him, with a kind of ethereal breath. The vitality of the heaven and earth here seemed to be particularly light, just like gossamer dancing, making people intoxicated.


    "It''s so comfortable. Even the body seems to be a little light."


    Mo Jueyuan squints his eyes and feels that on the bead of vitality in his body, the small tender bud is slowly swinging. The ancient verve of archaic divine prose is also absorbing the aura here. The vitality of heaven and earth visible to the naked eye is constantly converging. When Mo Jueyuan brings it into his body, the swing of the small tender bud is more joyful.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Mo Jueyuan immediately checked the situation around him.


    Here, it seems to be a desert island with a vast area.


    Because he can''t see the edge at a glance when he flies a little. As for why it''s not the land, but the island... Intuition.


    There is a sense of loneliness on the island, which is far less stable than that on the land.


    There is nothing on the island, only some scattered rocks. However, Mo Jueyuan is surprised that there is not even a plant here, only bare rocks.


    Around the sky, stars twinkle, very bright, standing here, seems to be able to reach the stars, see Mo Jueyuan''s heart is open and distant.


    There is nothing on the desert island. There are no plants or human beings or animals. It seems that the island is isolated from the outside world, which makes Mo chueyuan frown. If it is a desert island, it is a real trouble. He needs to find his way home.


    Even without water, there is no sound of water. It seems that, as Xie Tianxing said, water is in the sky.


    However, after only two steps, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes brightened. On the ground, there was a small section of charred charcoal.


    "Why, charcoal! So, this is not a desert island, there are traces of human existence! "


    Mo Jueyuan was so happy that he looked around, but suddenly he saw that the black flame cauldron was still alone there. He quickly went to wave away the black flame cauldron.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t want to be in exile. When he first arrived in exile, he was targeted at heiyanding. Although he finally solved the other party, he also caused the killing.


    For Mo Jueyuan, in a new and strange place, if he can''t kill, he should try not to kill.


    He wanted to find someone''s trace, but after only walking for a short time, Mo Jueyuan was suddenly tired. In other words, he was very heavy and seemed to be pressed down by invisible pressure. He had to bear great pressure every step forward.


    "No, this place is weird. There are not only people, there must be practitioners!"


    Instead of looking for the trace of human beings, he immediately sat down with his knees crossed and began to practice.


    Mo Jueyuan feels relaxed when the vitality of heaven and earth comes into his body. The vitality of heaven and earth here seems to be different from that in his body. It''s especially light. Moreover, it has a sense of flexibility, but it''s absorbed by the beads and buds of vitality in his body.


    Unconsciously, Mo Jueyuan entered a state of cultivation. Around him, the vitality of heaven and earth kept gathering.


    From the beginning of the slow absorption to now''s fierce drinking, Mo Jueyuan''s body has shown a nearly liquefied state. The thick vitality of heaven and earth is like a thick fog, and he can''t see his fingers.


    In the center of the white fog, there is a whirlpool whistling and spinning, constantly attracted by him, and the bead of vitality becomes more crystal and warm.


    Mo Jueyuan, who was in the state of cultivation, didn''t find that there was only less than a hundred li away from the vitality of heaven and earth. The vitality of heaven and earth was attracted. On the desolate land, it flashed by the starlight. It seemed that a wall flashed by and then disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, Mo Jueyuan woke up from his cultivation and felt relaxed. The invisible pressure had disappeared. It seemed that he had never existed.


    "It seems that the vitality of heaven and earth here is different from that of other places."


    Mo Jueyuan slowly perceives everything in it, and finds that the vitality of heaven and earth absorbed by himself is a little more than other vitality of heaven and earth. He just analyzes it carefully, but can''t find the specific situation.


    "Oh, no, my soul power is a little higher than before."


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked to find that his soul power was even stronger than before. Although it was only a faint trace, it really improved.


    This place, what is it?


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked. He guessed that the vitality of heaven and earth here was a little more soul power than other vitality of heaven and earth!


    Otherwise, how does the power of one''s soul grow?


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes are shining around him. It seems that it''s OK to stay in this place for a long time.


    Suddenly, a faint wave of vitality came, Mo Jueyuan''s face suddenly changed, subconsciously concentrating on prevention.


    However, the halo rippling, the light of the stars suddenly shining, shaking Mo Jueyuan subconsciously closed his eyes, one after another breath appeared around, so out of thin air.


    When Mo Jue yuan opened his eyes again, he saw more than ten figures.


    "Who are you?"


    More than a dozen people, all of them are very handsome and beautiful, just like angels, with a pair of white wings behind them, beating gently, driving the vitality of the world around them. In a faint sense, everything here is surrounded by the invisible vitality of the world, forming an independent space.


    "You... You... The God of wings?"


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly took a breath of air conditioning, his eyes became bright, this is true, what Xie Tianxing said is true!


    The God of wings is right in front of you!


    With wings on his back, he is very handsome. Such a beautiful and handsome person is not the appearance that ordinary people can have.


    More than a dozen people have white wings. However, their wings are also different. Most of them are a pair of white wings. However, one of the men, with two pairs of wings, is also very terrifying.


    The most outstanding is a girl surrounded by the crowd. On her back, she has a pair of pale gold wings, which is totally different from the others.


    Mo Jueyuan just took a look and engraved the golden girl in his heart.


    A pair of pale gold wings, emitting a touch of golden light, for a white dress rendering a little bit of gold, the most let Mo Jueyuan unforgettable, is her eyes.


    It was a pair of pale gold pupils, pure and flawless, as pure and transparent as the purest gems. Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, he was curious.


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t answer, but he angered the two winged man. His face was cold. He raised a spear and pointed at Mo Chueh yuan.


    "Who are you? How did you come to the city of nothingness? "


    "What? The city of nothingness? "


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly woke up and looked at the winged man in front of him in shock.


    "Isn''t this the kingdom of God?"


    "What kingdom of God? It''s just what mortals call it. This is the city of nothingness. We are the guards of the city of nothingness. " The winged man sneered and snorted with disdain:


    "Mortal, how did you come to the city of nothingness without wings?"

 Chapter 699

    Mo Chueh yuan frowned. Since he is not a kingdom of God, why do he call himself a mortal? Are you really gods?


    However, in this strange and unknown place, it is irrational to have any conflict with them. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan immediately said:


    "I came here by accident from the teleportation array. Originally, I just wanted to return to the broken continent, but I didn''t want to have an accident in the process of teleportation. The coordinates were wrong."


    "Wrong coordinates?" The two winged man''s handsome face was filled with a sneer, not only for him, but also for the one winged guard beside him. His eyes were full of irony. Only the golden winged girl, still with a pair of curious eyes, looked up and down at Mo Jueyuan. The golden pupil seemed to have a golden light blooming, as if she could see through Mo Jueyuan.


    "Mortals, it is useless to lie in front of us." The two winged man hummed coldly, "do you know that the teleportation array of the city of nothingness has been closed for a long time. Will your teleportation array make mistakes? That''s ridiculous


    "Is the teleport closed?" What Mo Jueyuan heard was this sentence. His brow was locked, and the teleportation array was closed. How could he return to the broken continent? Looking at the situation here, it is obvious that it is not the kingdom of God in the sky as Xie Tianxing said. If you jump from the edge, you will die.


    The most important thing is that Mo Jueyuan didn''t find the edge of this place. This place, like the broken sky continent, has a vast area.


    If you want to go home, you have to find the way from the city of nothingness.


    "The teleportation array is bidirectional. If you want to come to the city of nothingness, you must lock the coordinate star. However, the coordinate star of the city of nothingness is closed. Unless the coordinates you lose are the city of nothingness, you can''t come here." in the hands of the two winged man, he has already grasped the spear¡° And the chance of random transmission to the city of nothingness, one in a billion! Now tell me, how did you send it? "


    "Captain, this guy is obviously lying. Let me give him a taste. Recently, I have just finished refining a batch of soul eating pills, but I haven''t found anyone to try the medicine!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were hot, but in the heat, he was more ruthless and indifferent, just like a pig and dog. Mo Jueyuan''s heart trembled.


    Soul eating pill? I don''t know what it is, but after hearing the name, this pill is absolutely unusual. It must be a deadly thing.


    The two winged man stares at Mo Jueyuan coldly. The spear in his hand will be on his throat. Mo Jueyuan can''t help it because of the chill.


    "Mortal, give you the last chance to explain your purpose. Who asked you to come and what is your purpose? Say


    "All right, all right, I said."


    Mo Jueyuan raised his hands and looked helpless.


    The two winged man snorted coldly, "it''s OK to say no as early as possible, please tell me quickly! Did the bat King send you here? "


    "No, I don''t know the bat king. I''m..."


    Thunder and wind!


    Mo Jueyuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. A flash of electric light flashed through the pupil. In the dull sound, Mo Jueyuan''s figure has disappeared in the same place. People are shocked and subconsciously want to move. However, when Mo Jueyuan reappears, he is standing beside the golden wing girl, and the fish intestine sword in his hand has been firmly against the girl''s neck.


    "Asshole! You want to die! "


    The crowd was furious, and the spear of the two winged man came close behind him. It seemed that he didn''t care. The huge power of the spear and the vitality of the world around him fluctuated violently, just like the waves in the tide. Mo Jueyuan couldn''t hold the fish intestine sword in his hand.


    The two winged men directly attacked, regardless of Mo Jueyuan''s hostages. Not only he, but other people also moved. A dozen of them were cold faced and murderous. The wings behind them beat and vibrated violently. Suddenly, the vitality of heaven and earth began to change with the wings, and the color of the space changed. The invisible milky white seemed to turn into a layer of glass, blocking the surrounding.


    The vitality of heaven and earth solidifies!


    Space, blockade!


    For a moment, Mo Chueh yuan was so tight that he couldn''t even move his arm. Only his eyes could shake and his pupils could not hide his fear.


    Is this the power of the city of nothingness?


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked, but more frightened. This power was beyond his imagination. Mo Jueyuan had never met him before, and he was suppressed from a distance.


    No, or the seal!


    Even the space is sealed together. Only the guards with wings on their back can move freely. On their wings, the vitality of heaven and earth is shrouded, and the solidified vitality flows freely under the flapping of their wings. It seems that everyone has a thin shield of vitality.


    When the spear reached his throat, Mo Jueyuan would evade subconsciously.


    Where to hide? Haotianjie!


    If he doesn''t hide, he can''t do it. He''s all enclosed in this space. His vitality is so violent, but he can''t move. He''s locked in the same place. Even the fish gut sword on the golden wing girl''s neck can''t move. He can''t even move a little bit, even if his fish gut sword is on the girl''s throat.


    In fact, Mo Jueyuan just wanted to threaten these people. For this girl, he didn''t mean to hurt at all, even if he was attacked now.


    The long spear shot straight at Mo Jueyuan''s throat, and the cold spear was about to pierce his throat.


    "The city of nothingness is not a place where you mortals can go wild!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    A crisp bell like voice sounded, accompanied by a golden light passing by. Mo Jueyuan only felt a remnant in front of his eyes. The spear in his throat was blocked, and the golden winged girl disappeared in an instant.


    "What? She... "


    Mo Jueyuan was silly. How could the girl, who looked obviously weak, be so strong? Mo didn''t see clearly how the other side would fight. The spear had already been shot away.


    However, Mo Jueyuan''s original intention to enter haotianjie was one of his actions. It seems that things have changed for the better.


    "Princess, you..."


    The two winged man immediately stopped, holding a spear to lock Mo Jueyuan. As long as Mo Jueyuan dares to make any change, the spear will go straight through his throat.


    "Take him back. He has nothing to do with the bat King''s plot." The crisp voice of the girl with golden wings is so sweet that Mo Jueyuan''s heart feels quiet.


    "This..." the two winged man hesitated and took a look at the face of the golden winged girl. It was hard to hide the heat in his eyes. Then he nodded and said, "yes, princess."


    "Take him away and keep him under strict supervision!"


    "Yes."


    The bodyguards immediately tied Mo Jueyuan''s hands. It was a long and thin purple rope, which looked very common. However, after he was in his hands, Mo Jueyuan immediately found that his connection with Yuanqi in his body had disappeared. Although the bead of Yuanqi was still in his body, he could not control it at all.


    After a hard struggle, the rope became tighter and tighter, almost tightening the wrist.


    "Mortal, this is the rope made of the snake tendon of the purple snake. Even if the venerable is tied, he can''t break free!"


    Mo Jueyuan was relieved that he was so tightly tied up that he would be OK for the time being. He had already grasped everything and would not be in a hurry to kill him. He had enough time to find the teleportation array.


    However, what makes Mo Jueyuan even more curious is that this golden winged girl is... Princess?!


    At this time, a group of winged guards gathered their wings one after another, the vitality of heaven and earth converged, the surrounding solidified space has returned to normal, and the vitality of heaven and earth has also returned to normal, which makes Mo Jueyuan very curious. These people''s wings are so powerful, and the guards of the sharp territory can even temporarily block the space.


    "The city of nothingness?"


    ¡­¡­


    In this land, desolate and flat, surrounded by stars, around, as if in the endless starry sky.


    Mo Jueyuan was covered by black cloth, and he could not see the situation around him. He only knew that he was being carried forward by people, and the vitality of the world around him was very strong. Especially in the extremely fast flight, there was invisible buoyancy around him, which made Mo feel like he was going to float.


    "That''s what makes the liquid float, buoyancy?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s soul perception was also blocked by the purple snake rope in his hand. That rope completely isolated Mo Jueyuan from the surroundings. He could not feel the slightest vitality of heaven and earth, even the soul perception.


    "Boy, don''t try. Your soul perception can''t be spread out until you become the venerable."


    Mo Jueyuan was carried by the winged man who was going to try soul eating pill for him. From him, Mo Jueyuan felt the strong fire, not the fire, but the smoke, which made him feel very hot.


    Mo Jueyuan guessed that this man might be an alchemist, but he didn''t know if alchemists were rare in this so-called nihilistic city.


    The Alchemist is also one of Mo Jueyuan''s cards. With the Ming fire, the Qingming Ding and the alchemy for so long, Mo Jueyuan has become an alchemist, but the alchemy level is not very high.


    "Well, if you can''t feel it, you can''t feel it, but I''m more curious, where is the city of nothingness? I have seen the surrounding environment before. There is no city here. "


    "You want to see the city of nothingness? Ha ha, it''s very simple. It''s under your feet. "


    "What? No way. I don''t see any walls. " Mo Jueyuan was stunned. Is there no city wall in the city?


    Mo Chueh yuan''s words made all the guards laugh. It was a sneer.


    "Who told you that a city must have walls? That''s a mortal idea


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Jue yuan was in a daze. Yes, must there be a wall in the city?


    However, without the city wall, there should be other defenses. It is impossible for a city to face the enemy directly.


    As soon as Mo Chueh yuan''s mind brightened, he seemed to think of something. He had already recalled and found that all the stars he had seen before were motionless.


    It doesn''t make sense!


    "No walls... By the way, stars!"

 Chapter 700

    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly responded and took a breath of cold air. The city of nothingness is really terrible. Since the stars are used to protect the city, this kind of big work can''t be done by ordinary strong people.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a piece of advice. When the adults ask you, you''d better say the answer honestly, and don''t hide anything. Otherwise, you will die. The city of nothingness will never tolerate people of unknown origin to live!"


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned. Unexpectedly, he was told. He asked subconsciously, "why do you say this to me? It''s better to say that a person of unknown origin died, isn''t it? "


    "Ha ha, you can''t die so easily. I still have to keep you to test the medicine. In recent years, there are no criminals in the city of nothingness, and there are no people to test the medicine. It''s not easy for me to come to a person who can be a medicine man. Of course, I should cherish it."


    "Thank you anyway!"


    Mo Jueyuan is no longer in a hurry to enter haotianjie. He has been able to break out of the dead situation and has given him enough opportunities to understand the situation here.


    However, the golden eyes always appear in Mo Jueyuan''s mind from time to time.


    The girl with golden wings, and the golden eyes.


    "Don''t rush to thank me. Thank you when you survive, ha ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    After flying for a long time, Mo Jueyuan only felt the black cloth flash in front of him, and his blocked vision had returned to normal. It was just a feeling of weightlessness, which made Mo Jueyuan''s feet unstable. The scene in front of him was changeable, and it flashed like a horse watching a flower. The strong vertigo made him close his eyes suddenly. After half a sound, he opened his eyes.


    "What? This... "


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked. Then he lowered his head subconsciously, but he saw that there was darkness under his feet, stars twinkling, but nothing.


    Not only at the foot, even in all directions are in a nothingness, where there is no building, no life exists, there is only a vast void, plus countless twinkling stars.


    This is a void, all around the boundless, there is no shadow, even the breath of life has disappeared, this side of the void, it seems that only their own existence.


    "What''s the matter? Anyone here? Where are you all? "


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t panic, but he wondered how he got here? Is it just the time of vertigo?


    With Haotian Jie, Mo Jueyuan has enough cards, at least to save his life. However, his goal is to return to the broken heaven continent, not in this empty place.


    "Is anyone here?"


    In the empty void, the sound quickly disappeared. It was too empty here, and there was no echo.


    All of a sudden, in the void, countless stars flickered and suddenly began to move. As if they had come to life, they kept moving and spinning. In a flash, Mo Jueyuan felt that around him, the plain vitality of heaven and earth suddenly became violent.


    "It''s so heavy. Is it in the yuan ban?"


    Countless stars transform and move. The movement of each star will bring heavy pressure, and the vitality of the world around will become more and more strong.


    Although the vitality of heaven and earth is light, it will become heavy when there are too many. Just like now, Mo Jueyuan has sealed the channels of Dantian, but the vitality of heaven and earth is as strong as fog. The drops of fog and water fall on him, but they are as heavy as boulders. In the blink of an eye, he can''t hold it.


    "What is this place, the city of nothingness? Why can''t you find it, damn it


    Mo Jueyuan is angry. He can''t find the city of nothingness. How can he leave? In particular, the vitality of heaven and earth here is very strong. However, the meridians and Dantian are sealed, and even the small buds on the bead of vitality are unable to break through, which is beyond Mo Jueyuan''s scope of vision.


    He, after all, is just a successful Qi practitioner in Tibet.


    "The vitality of heaven and earth? Well, since you want to oppress me with the vitality of heaven and earth, don''t blame me for being impolite. What I''m not afraid of most is the vitality of heaven and earth! "


    Mo Jueyuan took a deep breath. He didn''t know where he was, or whether someone was watching him. He sat cross legged, pretending to be in a state of cultivation, and began to absorb the great vitality of heaven and earth.


    Haotianjie!


    Haotianjie needs to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth from the outside world to maintain its consumption. Originally, Mo Jueyuan quietly absorbed it. He didn''t dare to absorb it too much for fear that it would be noticed. But now, he''s not afraid. The vitality of heaven and earth here is strong to the limit, especially if they oppress themselves with the vitality of heaven and earth. If they don''t absorb it, they will die!


    "Haotianjie, open!"


    When an opening was opened, Mo Jueyuan''s whole body pressure suddenly increased. In the roaring, there was a whirlwind, but it was the whirlwind of heaven and earth.


    The pressure is increasing. Mo Jueyuan''s body is already creaking, and his bones are suffering. This kind of pressure has reached the limit. If it goes on like this, Mo Jueyuan is likely to be crushed.


    Around the stars, the speed of transformation and movement is faster. Almost in the blink of an eye, they arrive at another position. However, the movement of each star will bring more terrible pressure. The vitality of heaven and earth was originally just atomization, but now it has begun to rain.


    The faster the stars move, the faster the energy of heaven and earth absorbed by haotianjie. Mo Jueyuan almost turns into the center of the vortex. The energy of heaven and earth in all directions quickly gathers. Unconsciously, the light of the stars around seems to be dim.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t feel all this, or said that he had fallen into the state of cultivation. Although he could not absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, he had to act as if his cultivation speed was abnormal, which was better than being known about the existence of haotianjie.


    Especially... Mo Jueyuan deliberately makes the vitality of heaven and earth extremely strong, which can not only accelerate the absorption, but also block his sight. You know, the vitality of heaven and earth to a certain extent can isolate the perception of the soul, which is the origin of the vitality mask.


    "I have to find a way to untie the injured purple snake rope. This damned purple snake can even block the soul perception. Shouldn''t such a treasure be very rare? Why is it used to bind a prisoner? "


    Mo Jueyuan wants to enter Haotian ring. After all, Xie Tianxing and Jiuse Xianlian are all in Haotian ring. To untie the rope, he must ask others to help him.


    Just as Mo Jueyuan was struggling, a light curtain appeared under the empty stars. On the light curtain, Mo Jueyuan''s shadow was faintly visible, as well as the incomparably rich vitality of heaven and earth.


    It seems to be a room, but it is also a starry void, with no walls and only a thin, almost invisible layer of vitality.


    Two handsome men with wings on their backs are watching the figures on the light screen. They look at each other and feel the shadow.


    "Qifeng, what''s the matter? Why is there less stung vitality in Shengxian prison? Isn''t this guy affected, and can he still absorb the sting energy to practice? "


    "Qizhe, go to the team leader quickly. This guy is weird. Damn it, is purple snake tendon invalid?"


    "Well, you watch here. I''ll go now."


    Qizhe, a handsome man, quickly walked to the seventh floor of xingxingyuan beside him. He fell into it and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The room formed by the yuan Qi layer is just under Mo Jueyuan''s feet. However, the yuan Qi layer here is shielded and can''t see the surroundings at all.


    As soon as Qizhe came out of the room, the scene had changed, but he was standing in an open passage. The dark blue buildings were located around the passage, and they were well arranged. On the passage, there was a vast starry sky with endless stars shining.


    This passage is very long, at least hundreds of miles. Therefore, there are many rooms on both sides of the passage, which are almost innumerable. Every few rooms, there is a much larger building. Just look outside, it is much higher than other rooms.


    These are not the cells, but the guard rest houses of the city of nothingness. Of course, they are built together with the cells, because there are prisoners in the starry sky above the passage.


    Perhaps some people will wonder, if the cell and the residence of the guard are built together, are they not afraid of the confusion of the prisoners? As a matter of fact, there has never been an accident here. This layer of void isolation is beyond human power.


    Qizhe quickly comes to a big house and knocks on the door. Suddenly, the stone wall in front of him is illusory and has turned into stars. Qizhe takes one step, just like the previous room. The whole person goes through the vitality layer and appears in the room.


    A handsome man with a cold face is sitting quietly and resting, with a strong breath on his body. Just close to him, he has a feeling of depression.


    This man is one of the captains of the prison.


    Strange river!


    Captain wings!


    Count up, the strength is equivalent to yuyuanjing big round strong, away from the world from the old monster is only half a step away!


    "Report to team leader, there''s something wrong with the newly captured guy. The energy of stung has been consumed a lot!"


    "Well? How can stung vitality be consumed? Can someone absorb it? " Qihe looked indifferent and didn''t seem to be curious about everything. However, after listening to Qizhe''s words, his eyes were bright. Faintly, there was a faint silver light in his pupils.


    "I don''t know. Originally, it was a routine inspection and inquiry. Unexpectedly, the Zheyuan Qi was consumed, and the concentration even reached the point of gathering Qi to form rain."


    "Go and have a look, it''s just a mortal!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know what he was going to encounter. He had already felt the strength of the vitality around him. He didn''t stay any longer and suddenly disappeared.


    Again, but to the Haotian Jie xirang medicine garden.


    As soon as it appeared, the spirit of nine color fairy lotus saw it and looked at it curiously.


    "Boy, why are you here again? Eh, is the rope in your hand a purple snake tendon


    Mo Jueyuan was so happy that he knew the spirit of Xianlian¡° Yes, it''s the purple snake tendon. Do you have a way to solve it? "


    "No way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Jueyuan rolled his eyes and Bai was excited. He immediately left to find Xie Tianxing. At this time, Xie Tianxing''s role cannot be underestimated.


    Suddenly, a joyful voice sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s mind.


    "Brother, you''re back!"

 Chapter 701

    Mo Jueyuan was stunned and subconsciously wanted to ask who it was. However, he reacted in an instant, and his face was ecstatic.


    "Sasha, are you awake?"


    "Well, brother, Sasha is OK."


    As he spoke, Mo Jueyuan saw a little girl with a big braid. She was looking at Mo Jueyuan with a pair of lovely big eyes. Her cute expression made Mo Jueyuan''s heart melt.


    Ring, Sasha!


    Mo Jueyuan hugs Sha Sha with a bright smile.


    "Ha ha, Sasha, it''s great that you''re OK."


    I finally met my family.


    That''s right. In Mo Jueyuan''s mind, Sasha is not only a ring spirit, but also a relative. In this strange place, when he can see his relatives, he is so excited that he has to break away his hands subconsciously.


    However, with this effort, the contraction of the purple snake tendon was mercilessly strangled into Mo Jueyuan''s arm. The thick white bones leaked out, and the blood flowed all at once, which hurt his eyebrows.


    Sasha had been sleeping for a long time. This time she woke up and saw Mo Jueyuan. She was also very excited. She held him tightly and didn''t want to let go, but she suddenly smelled the smell of blood, and her face was full of anxiety.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother?"


    At that moment, Sha Sha saw that the purple rope on Mo Jueyuan''s wrist was being pulled into Mo Jueyuan''s wrist. A faint purple light was flashing. Although the light was weak, it covered Mo Jueyuan''s whole body and sealed his vitality. Even his soul perception was suppressed in his body and could not be opened.


    Mo Jueyuan grinned with pain. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw that Sasha''s small eyes were bright, with a touch of surprise in her tone.


    "Eh, it''s purple snake tendon, brother. Where did you find it?"


    Mo Jue yuan was also stunned. Listening to Sha Sha''s tone, is this purple snake tendon rare?


    "In the city of nothingness, my brother was caught and tied with the purple snake tendons. His vitality was sealed, and even his soul could not be used. Sha Sha, do you have a way to help my brother solve it?"


    Sasa''s small eyes lit up, curved crescent moon, smiling at Mo Jueyuan, "the city of nothingness? Brother, where did you go? It''s a legendary place


    Mo Chueh yuan rolled his eyes, raised his wrist and shook it.


    "Sasha, untie this rope first."


    "Brother, I can''t help it. It''s purple snake tendon. You don''t know, purple snake belongs to fierce beast, and it''s extremely rare!"


    Sasha said and recalled, "although the purple snake''s level is not high, it can only evolve to level 6 or 7, but it is one of the few fierce beasts that can possess intelligence. Moreover, the soul power of the purple snake is very strong, and its strength is all in that snake tendon. As long as the snake tendon is successfully refined, it is equivalent to a Banxian weapon, so it can ban the vitality, Even the power of the soul is enclosed in the body. "


    "What? Half immortal weapon


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes widened. He suddenly lowered his head and stared at the lavender thread on his wrist. It was less than half a meter long, but he never thought it was a Banxian weapon. It was second only to the immortal.


    You have to get it!


    Half immortal weapons. Mo Jueyuan still has some half immortal weapons in his hand. He is also eager for this purple snake tendon.


    "Of course, although this is a Banxian weapon, it has no weapon spirit, and there will be no weapon spirit. It will be absorbed and refined by purple snake tendon, so it can''t be upgraded. It will always be Banxian."


    "That''s powerful enough. Not everyone has a Banxian weapon!" Mo Jueyuan''s breathing was getting shorter and shorter. Especially when he heard that this thread could refine his soul, he was even more excited.


    In his opinion, this thin thread, half immortal weapon, is no weaker than immortal weapon, although he does not know what power immortal weapon has.


    "Then how to untie it?"


    "With the blood of the purple snake, we can release it. Moreover, the more the purple snake''s tendons struggle, the more tightly they lock. We must not struggle."


    Sasha also helpless, purple snake blood can soften one of the snake tendons, but his hands do not ah.


    Mo Chueh yuan, eh, was also confused. Is this NIMA''s not pulling the calf? I go there to find the blood of the purple snake. Besides, I don''t have the energy to use. Is the purple snake a fierce beast of level six or seven, or a fierce beast with intelligence? It''s not like playing to kill yourself?


    Level 67, that''s an old monster who has lived for thousands of years!


    A fierce beast is equivalent to an old monster scattered in the human world. Who can catch such a powerful beast? This kind of snake is the best among the treasures. All those who have some strength must have been caught. If there are any left, it is impossible to catch them with Mo Jueyuan''s current strength. Where can we get snake blood?


    Mo Jueyuan finally understood why those guys with long wings would bind themselves with such precious purple snake tendons. Without snake blood, they could not untie them.


    No solution!


    "Is there no other way?"


    "Well, Sasha knows this one. The whole body of the purple snake is full of treasures. This kind of snake only lives in the void. It''s very difficult to catch because it can shuttle through the cracks of space."


    Sasha also helpless, she is just a ring spirit, in this Haotian ring, nature is omnipotent, but out of the ring, no, she can''t out of the ring.


    Mo Jueyuan frowned, looked at the purple snake tendons in his hand, and sighed. He was in trouble. If he couldn''t get rid of the purple snake tendons, he couldn''t absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. He didn''t even have the power to protect himself. He had a faint feeling that he had entered haotianjie. Maybe it was a wrong move.


    "By the way, Sasha, do you know about the city of nothingness?"


    The city of nothingness is the key point Mo Jueyuan wants to know. If he doesn''t understand it clearly, he can''t go back to the broken continent.


    Sasha nodded, pink Dudu''s face full of pride.


    "Well, Sasha knows that."


    "Shasha, tell my brother that my brother is trapped in the city of nothingness. He has never even seen the city like anything." Mo Chueh yuan was excited and wry. He was told by Xie Tianxing that he was looking forward to it. Who knows that the city of nothingness is nothingness. He didn''t even see what it was like, which made Mo Chueh yuan depressed.


    "The city of nothingness, according to the records left by the old master, was built ten million years ago. According to the legend, it was founded by a supreme power called the king of wings. Whether it is true or not is not known."


    "The king of wings? What a big name. " As soon as Mo Jueyuan''s eyes lit up, his name was magnificent. Obviously, he was not an ordinary person. No wonder, could ordinary people build such a mysterious city of nothingness?


    "And then?"


    "Don''t interrupt, brother." Sha Sha''s small face is a Du, white Mo Jue yuan one eye, some discontented of say.


    Mo Jueyuan quickly raised his hand to surrender, smiled and said:


    "Well, well, you say, my brother won''t interrupt."


    Sasha nodded with satisfaction, cleared her young voice, and continued:


    "The city of nothingness is a city built in the vast void. It is said that based on 123688 stars, it is built into a huge star array, and the whole city of nothingness is also hidden in the star array."


    "The power of the star array is completely determined by the number of stars. The more the number, the stronger the power. It is said that the power of all stars is as powerful as crossing the void. As for the true or false, I don''t know. There is no record about this part in the old master''s records. It just says that crossing the void is invincible."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were round. He had to cross the void, not break it. In other words, crossing the void could not break the star array!


    My god! What a terrible existence is the winged fairy king? Is he as powerful as the master? Win


    Can''t imagine, can''t imagine at all! Mo Jue yuan could not think of the terror of the supreme power even though he was poor in searching his mind. It was inconceivable that more than 120000 stars converged into a large array.


    For Mo Jueyuan, a mountain of 100000 feet is almost the same as a mountain of 1 million feet, because it is far away.


    Sasha''s commentary is still going on.


    "In the city of nothingness, the winged people are the main ones. It is said that they are the descendants of the winged fairy king. There are two characteristics of these people. First, they are very beautiful. The handsome men and the beautiful women are perfect. The second characteristic is their strength. The strength depends on the number of wings behind them."


    "According to the records, the Yuyi people are endowed with great strength when they are born. As long as they grow up, as long as they grow up, they will have a pair of wings, that is, the strength of transmutation, consummation, and even cangruijing. Two pairs of wings are the level of Yuyuan realm, three pairs of wings are the realm of escape, four pairs of wings are the realm of scattered people, and five pairs of wings are the realm of destruction, There will be ten pairs of wings! To win is eleven pairs of wings. "


    "From birth to adulthood, nature is a complete transformation of the environment?" Mo Jueyuan was shocked. He was more and more envious of the feathered people. These guys were really blessed. They had to go through all kinds of hardships to get such strength, but they got it easily.


    "Well, there are eleven pairs of wings in the world of conquering. It is said that the power of one fan is enough to destroy the stars, while the legendary king of wings has 23 wings!" Sasha said, looking forward to her face.


    "Twenty three? You mean... Eleven and a half? ".


    "Yes, eleven and a half. As for why it''s not twelve, the old master didn''t leave a message." It''s a pity that Sasha can''t practice, but she is very interested in these secret information.


    In Mo Jueyuan''s mind, he could not help but have a pair of golden eyes and a pair of golden wings.


    "Sasha, what''s the difference between their wings and colors? Like, gold? "


    "What? Brother, have you seen one with golden wings


    Sha Sha''s reaction surprised Mo Jueyuan. It seemed that she was too excited.

 Chapter 702

    "What? Brother, have you seen one with golden wings


    Mo Jueyuan nodded subconsciously, "Sasha, what''s the matter with the golden wings? She has only one pair of wings, golden wings


    "My God, what the old master said is true!"


    Sasha exclaimed, her face full of shock and loveliness, but Mo chueyuan was puzzled. What''s the matter with Tian Shizun?


    "Sha Sha, what did master Hao say? Who is that girl with golden wings? "


    "It''s the descendant of the wing fairy king!" It''s hard to hide the shock in Sasha''s words¡° It is recorded in the ancient books left by the old master that the 23 wings of the king of wings are all gold. In the family of wings, the darker the color of the wings is, the purer the blood is. In the whole family of wings, the only one who has reached the golden wings is the king of wings. Now there is another one, and it is only her descendants. "


    "She?" Mo Jueyuan was stunned. "Is the king of wings a woman?"


    "Yes, brother, didn''t Sasha tell you?" Sha Sha''s small head a slant, some strange ask a way.


    Mo Jueyuan shook his head and was shocked. "The king of wings is actually a woman, the most powerful man. It''s really enviable."


    "Sasha, do you think that young girl is the resurrection of the winged fairy king?" Mo Jueyuan is not surprised that resurrection can bring his soul back to life. He also helped the old monster Cheng Nuo come back to life. He is not surprised that this unimaginable strong man has any means of resurrection.


    Sasha frowned, her face tangled, and then slowly shook her head, "Sasha is not clear, after all, the winged fairy king is a legendary existence, Sasha only learned from the ancient books left by the old master, and the real person has never seen it."


    "Well."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded and took a deep breath. He felt that the information he got today was enough. However, Sasha had not woken up for many years, which must be different from the information of the nihilistic city. What he knew was only the basis and general information, and the rest was to collect by himself.


    "Teleportation array, it''s really harmful. If only I could set up a space breaking ban, I could travel through space by myself, and I didn''t have to look for teleportation array."


    The only difference is that there is no limit on the strength of the transmission array. Anyone can transmit. The disadvantage is that the transmission array is very precious, not everyone has it.


    However, to break the air ban, you have to get rid of the old monsters. This makes many people at a loss. As for the advantage, it can be transmitted anytime and anywhere, which is completely different from the restricted position of the transmission array.


    There are both advantages and disadvantages in the two ways. For Mo Jueyuan, he can only use the teleportation array. If he has the ability to escape from the ordinary world, he can break the air ban. Unfortunately, he can''t help it.


    "Well, Sasha, have a good rest, brother. I''m going out. I''ve been here for almost a long time. If I continue to stay, it''s easy to have problems."


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t dare to waste any more time. He didn''t know what was going on in the outside world. He was shocked by the amount of vitality absorbed by haotianjie. This amount is really gone.


    "Well, brother, you should be more careful yourself."


    "Well."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded and looked at the purple snake tendon in his hand. There was a flash of helplessness in his eyes. This half immortal weapon is really deadly.


    Just as Mo Jueyuan was leaving, all of a sudden, Sha Sha began to call him.


    "Wait a minute, brother. I forgot to tell you something else."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Sasha strangely, "what''s the matter, Sasha? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s about the wing fairy king and her descendants. Sasha just remembered that the wing fairy King''s golden wings and golden pupils are extraordinary. It''s said that those golden eyes can see through the essence of everything. Brother, if you encounter them, you must be careful."


    "See through the essence of everything?"


    In Mo Jueyuan''s mind, he suddenly flashed the golden eyes and the feeling of being seen through everything. He could not help but emerge and flow through his whole body, making him feel that he was seen through, and even his soul was seen through.


    Yes, it''s the feeling of seeing through everything. It''s the eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan immediately became more alert to the golden winged girl, but he was also very eager to see through all the essence. This kind of pupil power is enviable. Mo Jueyuan thought about himself, it''s really incomparable. The power of seeing through the essence, whether it''s fighting or other, is too strong.


    "What about her golden feather?"


    "I don''t know. Only the king of wings has the golden wings. As for what abilities she has, Sasha doesn''t know. I''m afraid the old master won''t know either."


    "Well, well, thank you, Sasha. If you hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have known all this."


    Intelligence is the most important thing at present. If you don''t know enough information, let alone find a way to leave, it''s hard to survive.


    After saying goodbye to Sha Sha, Mo Jueyuan quickly flashed away and appeared in the strong vitality of heaven and earth. The heavy pressure suddenly exerted on him and almost put him on the ground.


    However, the pressure is weakening. Just for a moment, the pressure is huge. After Mo Jueyuan gets used to it, he doesn''t feel much. He continues to sit in the center of heaven and earth''s vitality and let it weaken. As for haotianjie''s absorption of heaven and earth''s vitality, Mo Jueyuan has long stopped.


    If we absorb it again, we can''t argue.


    Looking at the twinkling stars around him, Mo Jueyuan waited. He had just made such a scene, and someone would come. That''s what Mo Jueyuan''s purpose is. The prisoners will not find the teleportation array. They have to find a way to get out of here, and the purple snake tendons in their hands must be untied.


    Mo Chueh yuan was thinking about it. Suddenly, the stars were shaking in front of him. Three figures had passed through the stars and appeared in front of him.


    Three people, one of them is the double wing captain, it is Qihe, Qizhe and Qifeng three people.


    "Captain, this is the boy!"


    Qizhe pointed to Mo Jueyuan and said in a hurry. He just looked at Mo Jueyuan with strange eyes.


    It''s not only Qizhe who doesn''t understand it, but even the captain Qihe is at a loss. He doesn''t think the two guards will lie. The strange thing must be the prisoner.


    "Mortal, what have you just done? Why is there so much less vitality here? " Qihe glanced coldly at Mo Jueyuan, and his words were cold, "have you absorbed it? Or do you have a treasure to store vitality? You''d better hand it in honestly. If we find it, you won''t die so easily. "


    "If you bind me like this, how can I get something for you?" Mo Jueyuan raised his hand and let them look at the purple rope.


    "How dare you waste the captain''s time!" Qihe laughed, cold and ferocious. "Qifeng, cut his leg. Since he has no left hand, cut his left leg!"


    "All right, captain."


    As soon as Qifeng raised his hand, an almost transparent knife appeared in his hand and approached Mo Jueyuan fiercely.


    Mo Jueyuan''s left hand was broken, and he had not found a way to recover. However, he did not lose much of his fighting power. He was sealed, and he could not even resist. He could only watch the other side raise his knife and cut his left leg without hesitation.


    "Wait a minute." Mo Chueh Yuan said with a bitter smile, "well, I do have a treasure that can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. You help me untie the rope, and I''ll take it out to you. This is your place. Are you still worried that I can escape?"


    "Hum, that''s not sure. The minds of ordinary people are insidious and mean, or there will be no new people for so many years..." Captain Qihe said. He found that he seemed to say a little too much. He immediately turned cold and said, "what is it? Where are you hiding it? "


    "In the sea of vitality in my elixir field, only I can take it out. It''s a treasure integrated with myself."


    Mo Chueh yuan took a breath and lowered his voice.


    "The vitality of the tree branches!"


    "What?"


    Team leader Qihe was stunned and his face changed. His eyes and voice trembled when he looked at Mo Jueyuan.


    "You said, you have vitality? Is that true? "


    "Of course, if I keep it in the sea of vitality, maybe I can revive something." Mo Jueyuan didn''t lie. He was put in the sea of vitality. It''s just not in the sea of vitality in Dantian, but in the sea of vitality in haotianjie.


    In particular, Mo Jueyuan has two branches of vitality, one big and the other small, but they are genuine.


    "Well, well, you wait. The elder will call you soon." Captain Qihe''s face turned red and seemed to be excited. Mo Jueyuan didn''t know what rhythm it was. Shouldn''t he kill other people and enjoy his own treasure?


    Team leader Qihe trotted out, and gave orders to Qifeng and Qizhe by the way. He must keep an eye on Mo Jueyuan and never let him have an accident.


    "No, what''s the matter with you? Help me to untie it. I can give you the branches of Yuanqi tree. "


    Mo Jueyuan was a little confused. He just wanted them to untie the rope? Why is it so hard?


    In addition to the empty cage, the back wings of Captain Qihe immediately vibrated, and the speed was extremely fast, just like a flash of streamer, which went straight away from the distance.


    Target, the silver house at the end of this passage.


    It was the only silver brick house in the passage. It was also the only luxury building in the empty cage.


    "Elder Rumeng, I found it. I found it."


    Team leader Qihe bumped into the silver building in front of him, but was blocked by the invisible shield, and the bullet flew out.


    Before landing, Captain Qihe''s wings fluttered and he was standing steadily in the air, looking at the silver house in front of him with an excited look.


    Finally, a few minutes later, a lazy voice came from the house.


    "It''s the river. Why, what did you find?"


    This voice, can not hear men and women, however, it has a strange charm, hook the population dry tongue, heart rate.


    Gudong gulps down, and Qihe''s voice becomes tense.


    "It''s Yuanqi Shucha, I found it!"


    "What did you say?"

 Chapter 703

    Team leader Qihe was even more nervous, and his sweat flowed down


    "Elder Rumeng, it''s the guy who said it himself. He said he has vitality and branches!"


    Hum!


    The space trembled, the starry sky trembled, like an invisible water curtain. A figure rushed out of the house, but a silver light flashed. Team leader Qihe trembled when he saw the silver light flashed. He gulped down his saliva and looked down at his toes. He did not dare to lift his head.


    "Are you serious? Is my sister''s new guy really vigorous? "


    A languid voice with enchantment rings out, which makes captain Qihe''s body begin to shake and his legs seem to be soft.


    A pair of silver wings, gently flapping in mid air, a kind of silver pupil of the beautiful girl, a smile, a lazy appearance, however, in a twinkle and smile, have unparalleled charm.


    Just look at it, it''s like it''s imprinted into my heart, and I can''t forget it any more.


    If Mo Jue yuan saw it here, he would be surprised.


    Golden wing girl!


    The two men are as like as two peas, except for their wings and eyes.


    The girl''s wings were silver, like pure white silver.


    "Come on, river, let''s meet the outsider who was captured by my sister." Silver wing girl''s smile has expanded a point, in the elder sister''s two words of voice have increased a trace, tone inexplicable.


    Team leader Qihe was dripping with sweat. It seemed that his strength was about to disappear. He nodded reluctantly, turned around and flew wildly towards the original road. He rushed out a hundred feet away. It was much better. Even breathing seemed to be extravagant.


    "It''s terrible, every time."


    Team leader Qihe was trembling at the bottom of his heart. However, the expression on his face was infatuated, or even intoxicated. Every time he saw elder Rumeng, he would have a kind of weak leg, but he couldn''t help it.


    Subconsciously, he looked back, just to his dreamlike face, and his heart beat again. He sped forward and rushed to the empty cage where Mo Jueyuan was imprisoned.


    ¡­¡­


    Team leader Qihe went to invite someone, but two watchers, Qifeng and Qizhe, were still staring at Mo Jueyuan, for fear that this guy might bring something wrong. The strange spirit in the empty cage before was that although no reason could be found, it must be this kid.


    In particular, when she sent him, Princess Ruxian had already said that this guy might be the spy of the wing bat king, so we must be careful.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for this, Mo Jueyuan would not have been taken with the rope of purple snake tendons. This is a semi immortal weapon. It''s a treasure even in the city of nothingness, just to ensure that Mo Jueyuan, the spy, won''t escape.


    "Boy, where''s your mustard? Hand it in, or cut off your other arm! "


    In Qizhe''s hand, the spear was already on Mo Jueyuan''s throat. The cold of the spear tip made Mo Jueyuan feel cold in his throat.


    Mo Jueyuan''s left arm is broken. Even so, the purple snake tendon still binds his arms. He has never found a way to repair his left arm. Maybe, he has to become a remolded body to escape from the world.


    "I can assure you that if you kill me, you will never find the branch of vitality!" Although Mo Jueyuan was stuck with a spear in his throat, he was still calm and looked forward.


    At this time, the stars in the empty cage fluctuate. Two figures are already coming, but they are the captain of the two wings, Qihe, and


    "Eh, you..." At a glance, Mo Jueyuan subconsciously thought it was a girl with golden wings, and then he was stunned, "no, silver wings? Silver pupil? You are not her


    It''s the girl with silver wings, elder Rumeng.


    Mo Jueyuan is looking at Yinyi girl, and the other side is also looking at Mo Jueyuan.


    Silver wing, silver pupil, and the girl with golden wing and golden pupil are totally different. Although they are similar in appearance, the color difference between eye pupil and wing is too obvious.


    "No, according to Sasha, the girl with golden wings should be the descendant of the king of wings, but Sasha didn''t say that there are silver wings. The two girls look so similar, even if they are not sisters, they must be very close. What''s the matter?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were opposite to those of the girl with silver wings. He felt like he was floating. The whole person seemed to be transparent. The invisible power seemed to be attracted away, which made his brain empty. It was like entering an ethereal state, and even his power disappeared.


    Purple snake tendon is the power to imprison one''s vitality and soul, but the feeling of silver pupil girl to Mo Jueyuan is to pull away the vitality. The power of soul is also weak, but she has a sense of satisfaction.


    Elder Rumeng looked at Mo Jueyuan carefully, and even went around for two rounds, full of curiosity.


    "Are you the spy and traitor that my sister caught?"


    "I''m not a spy!" Mo Jueyuan''s face is black. How can everyone treat himself as a spy.


    "What about your wings? Only among the people of the bat king can there be betrayers! "


    "Traitor?"


    "Those who betray us are betrayers!"


    "I..." Mo Jueyuan turned his eyes hard. "I didn''t grow wings. I said that I came from the broken continent. There was a mistake in the teleportation array, so I came to the city of nothingness. Please borrow my teleportation array. I just want to go back to my home."


    "Teleport?" Silver wing girl''s face, suddenly cold down, originally with a little smile, now face if frost.


    "The teleportation array has long been closed. Who knows in the city of nothingness? How dare you say you''re not a traitor? What''s the purpose of wing bat King sending you here? Say


    "I''m not a traitor. I don''t know who is the bat king. I just want to use the teleportation array!" Mo Jueyuan tried his best to explain in a kind tone. He was angry in his heart. What did I say? I don''t know anything. How can I say it!


    Silver wing girl sneer, still staring at Mo Jueyuan, she opened her mouth, just about to give an order to captain Qihe, but suddenly thought of something.


    "Well, you said you are not a traitor. I believe you for the time being, and I will let them verify their identity later." Silver wing girl a meal, the expression is slightly relaxed.


    "You said before, you have the strength to branch?"


    "No!" Mo Jueyuan denies that his strength of vitality and soul is blocked, not his brain. You are obviously fooling me. Do you really think I can''t see it?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silver wing girl took a breath, eyes silver pupil flash, silver light burst, like silver lightning in the flash, anger, has expanded, word by word of a shout:


    "Hand it in, or I''ll take it myself!"


    "No!"


    "Good."


    In the eyes of the girl with silver wings, the silver lightning is more and more shining, and the silver wings are gently flapping. The whole person is quietly floating, holy and incomparable.


    Her whole body was already covered with silver snakes. In the light crackling sound, the whole empty cage was covered with silver lightning.


    Team leader Qihe''s face changed greatly, and they ran back in panic, but they didn''t take two steps. They retreated and fell to the ground as if they had no muscles and bones.


    "Elder!"


    Captain Qihe barely yelled, and the other two even lost their strength to speak. However, silver wing girl''s anger was even stronger, and she was covered by silver lightning. As for captain Qihe''s cry, she was completely ignored.


    Mo Jueyuan was facing the power of silver lightning. He felt powerless. It seemed that all the power had been taken away. Before the silver lightning fell on him, his hair had exploded.


    "Wait a minute."


    Mo Jueyuan stepped back again and again, but the strength of his legs seemed to have disappeared. He almost fell down, and the lightning of the silver winged girl burst out in this instant.


    "Linglei Jingzhe!"


    Boom boom!


    Dozens of hundreds of silver lightning covered Mo Jueyuan directly.


    "Damn it, Sasha, help me!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s soul was shocked. The silver lightning seemed to be aimed at his soul. He almost could not help entering Haotian ring.


    Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan held back, and the awakening of Sasha made Mo more confident.


    "Brother, here comes Sasha."


    Haotian ring opened, a nail size entrance opened, in the silver lightning submerged Mo Jueyuan moment, the suction suddenly burst out, a layer of invisible suction protection will cover Mo Jueyuan, the thunder fell on the suction, quietly disappeared.


    In front of the fourth floor hut of haotianjie, Sasha''s small face is full of dignified and serious, and a group of silver lightning flickers in the air, sometimes flickering, but can''t get out of the small hood that envelops them.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of silver lightning were covered, each group, only a trace, as if the silver snake was surging, but was trapped by Sasha.


    The silver lightning disappeared. However, from the outside, it seemed that all of it had disappeared into Mo Jueyuan''s body. The silver wings of Yinyi girl were calm, and the silver lightning had disappeared into her eyes. If someone looked closely, they would find that the pure silver in Yinyi girl''s silver pupil had become dim.


    It''s just a trace, almost invisible, but on the girl''s face, there is a bright smile, full of temptation.


    "Well, I don''t believe it. A traitor can escape from me!"


    As soon as the girl was about to speak, she saw three demented guys lying behind her. With a frown and a look of disgust, "it''s useless."


    Team leader Qihe had already rolled his eyes and lay there with no strength, but his face was full of lingering charm. It seemed that they had just experienced a kind of super cool feeling.


    "Brother, be careful. These silver lightning seem to be aimed at the soul. Sasha doesn''t know the specific effect."


    The voice of Sha Sha sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s mind, which surprised Mo Jueyuan, because he heard a trace of fear from Sha Sha''s words


    Silver lightning that even Sasha fears?


    Mo Jueyuan closed his eyes and seemed to be in a coma, because in the eyes of Yinyi girl, he had been struck by silver lightning, and coma seemed to be the most appropriate reaction.


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 704

    Just as Mo Jueyuan was thinking wildly, the voice of Yinyi girl suddenly rang out in his ear.


    "Who are you?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart moved. Sha Sha said that these silver lightning can target the soul. In other words, she wants to ask herself, or can these silver lightning control the soul?


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t answer. He didn''t know how to answer. Did he open his mouth? I''m in a coma.


    However, it seems wrong not to answer. Therefore, it''s the best choice to shut up.


    "Well? No response? "


    Dai Mei, a girl with silver wings, frowned slightly and looked at Mo Jueyuan strangely. She was full of confidence in her own Linglei Jingzhe, because she had never made a mistake, not once.


    "Betrayer, tell me, who are you?"


    "..." Mo Jueyuan was silent and continued to be in a coma.


    There was a touch of impatience on the girl''s face.


    "Are you stunned by the lightning? It shouldn''t be. This guy''s strength also has the strength of adult winged people. How can his soul be so weak? "


    In a flash, another silver light flashed. Silver lightning burst out from the girl''s silver eyes. With a crackling sound, the silver lightning fell on Mo Jueyuan again.


    This time, Mo Jueyuan''s head was buzzing, as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer. His soul was in a daze, and he almost fainted. Even so, Mo Jueyuan''s consciousness became faint, and some of it was not clear.


    "Oh, brother, I forgot to help you absorb silver lightning." Sha Sha''s cry of surprise rang out in Mo Chueh yuan''s mind, but Mo Chueh yuan had no choice but to smile bitterly. They were all hit. Fortunately, it was just one.


    Mo Jueyuan deeply felt that, thanks to Shasha''s absorption of more than 100 silver lightning, once all hit himself, it was really bad. This one made Mo Jueyuan palpitating. It was more than 100. Would his soul be completely destroyed?


    Forget it, let her control it. Now her soul is in a muddle, and she can''t control it completely. Her consciousness is not clear. It''s good to keep her consciousness, and she doesn''t know how these silver lightning came from.


    Mo Jueyuan always thought that his eyes were like electricity, but now it seems that this is true.


    "Traitor, who are you?" Silver wing girl spoke again.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t control his body, but let the girl with silver wings control it. With her words, Mo Jueyuan clearly felt that there was a silver flash in his body, which seemed to activate his whole body.


    "Mo Jueyuan!"


    "Who ordered you? What is the purpose of coming to the city of nothingness? " Silver wing girl''s eyes are sharp, and Mo Jueyuan''s electric light is running faster and more frequently.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face is expressionless. His eyes seem to open and close. He only opens a little bit of his eyes, but he can''t see his pupils. Occasionally, silver lightning flashes through his eyes, making him shake unconsciously.


    "There''s no order. My purpose is to teleport."


    "It''s really a teleportation array!" The girl with silver wings hummed coldly. Her face was not smiling, but it was cold.


    "Damn betrayers, they betray the winged people and even want to occupy the nihilistic city. It''s just wishful thinking. No one can find the nihilistic city without the teleportation array for you!"


    After thinking about it, she looked at Mo Jueyuan again and cheered coldly


    "Where is the bat king?"


    "Who is the bat king?"


    "Well? You don''t know the bat king? " Silver wing girl a Leng, this is not quite the same as what I think, this betrayer does not know wing bat king¡° What do you want to do with the teleport? Is it really going home? "


    "Through the teleportation array, back to the broken sky continent!"


    "..." the chill on the girl''s face suddenly dissipated, but an irrepressible blush appeared. The silver lightning in her eyes disappeared, and she only felt the blush burning.


    "You''re not the betrayer of the wing clan?"


    "I''m not a feather tribe. I''m the head of the Mo family in the Aotian empire of Dongzhou."


    Silver wing girl exclaimed and covered her face.


    It''s over. No face.


    Oolong! Big Oolong!


    Fortunately, I just wanted to have people strictly guard the teleport formation to prevent the king of wing bat from sneaking into the city. Originally, it was all my own wishful thinking. However, this command is not wrong. I can''t open the teleport formation!


    However, in view of Mo Jueyuan''s affair, if she didn''t understand it, she would be a real fool. She looked at the three strange river captains lying on the ground, and the blush subsided with a haughty cold hum.


    "Three fools!"


    It''s all the three of you. If you don''t understand, I will deal with you later!


    Silver wing girl snorted in secret, looked at Mo Jueyuan who was half awake and half faint, and suddenly her mouth turned up and her two charming eyes turned into crescent moon.


    "Mo Jueyuan, do you really have vitality?"


    "Yes!" Mo Jueyuan''s voice didn''t fluctuate. He answered like a puppet. However, in the ears of the girl with silver wings, it was the most beautiful Sanskrit.


    Silver wing girl''s smile is more brilliant, "where is the branch of vitality tree?"


    "On me."


    "Give it to me, will you?" Silver wing girl''s voice, is full of soft and temptation, Jiao Di Di Di''s eyes, almost dripping water.


    Mo Chueh yuan, as if he hadn''t heard of it, was still half awake and half asleep. "No, I want to use it to go home!"


    "..." the girl''s smile was stiff and her teeth were clenched. She almost slapped Mo Jueyuan.


    This guy was stung by his own spirit thunder, and his soul consciousness was stunned. He still stuck to the branch of vitality.


    Silver wing girl does not give up, suppress anger, smile and whisper: "give me the branch of vitality tree!"


    "No, I''ll use it to go home!" Mo Jueyuan is still saying this.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan already felt the tremor in his soul fading away. His consciousness quickly returned, but he was able to control his body.


    "It''s a terrible lightning. Does the thunder sting?"


    Mo Jueyuan is still in a coma. However, his fear is hard to hide. It''s the first time that Mo Jueyuan is really shocked by the silver lightning, which can shock his soul to such an extent.


    The skill of soul war must be like this. Mo Jueyuan can''t think of any other ability that can attack the soul. Although it only makes his soul comatose, Mo has no doubt that the lightning attack is enough to kill his soul.


    In other words, Mo Jueyuan''s life was completely in the hands of others. Fortunately, he showed his cards ahead of time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, I''ll use it to go home!"


    How to seduce Mo Jueyuan, the girl got only one answer. She also had no choice but to take a deep look at Mo Jueyuan, some helpless.


    There''s nothing to do.


    This has never happened since Yinyi girl mastered Linglei Jingzhe. Even the old monster who is out of the ordinary world has to surrender in front of her Linglei Jingzhe. This is the ability of Yinyi Xiantong.


    "You''ll hand it in one day."


    Silver wing girl cold hum a, to lie on the ground of the strange river captain three people a wave, suddenly, three people a shock, already wake up, full face of satisfaction afterrhyme.


    "Elder dream!"


    Three people quickly get up, kneel down on one knee, sweat dripping, eyes full of fear.


    "Come on, get up and take good care of him. You can''t let him leave here unless you give up your strength!"


    "Yes


    The captain of Qihe nodded immediately, but he was also relieved. Elder Rumeng didn''t ask to take the boy away. After all, Princess Rushan had caught him. If the princess knew it, he and others would not be able to take him away.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know the identity of the silver winged girl in front of him, but would captain Qihe and others not know?


    Yu Rumeng, also known as elder Rumeng, is a member of the Presbyterian group of the city of nothingness, and one of the youngest elders. She has a silver wing fairy pupil. Even the elder who is out of the ordinary world dare not be too presumptuous in front of her. The little captain who guards the prison is really in a very important position in front of her.


    As for the princess Ruxian, she is the girl with golden wings and feather like an immortal. As for her identity, Sasha clearly said, she is the descendant of the king of feather wings, the princess of the city of nothingness, and a member of the Presbyterian group of the city of nothingness. She is one of the youngest elders.


    At the same time, she has another identity.


    Yu Rumeng''s sister!


    Yurumeng is the sister of two sisters and a mother. Naturally, yurumeng is also the descendant of the king of feather wings.


    Yuruxian has the purest blood of the king, and jinyixiantong is the symbol. Yurumeng is also the descendant of the king.


    However, Yu Rumeng''s blood changed into silver wings, and his eyes changed from golden wings to silver wings.


    As for why it''s not princess Rumeng, because Yu Rumeng doesn''t like to be called Princess. He prefers to be called elder. Just leave the name of princess to his elder sister.


    As soon as the wings behind the feather like a dream vibrate, it will fly out.


    Suddenly, a weak voice came from behind, which let her wings slow down.


    "Just a moment, please!" Mo Jueyuan slowly opened his eyes, which could not hide his weakness and fatigue.


    As soon as Yu Rumeng froze, he looked at Mo Jueyuan in disbelief. Looking up and down, he was shocked, "huh? You wake up? How could you wake up? "


    Even if the old monster is hit, he will have to sleep for a day. With Mo Jueyuan''s strength of hiding sharp state, there is no one who can''t wake up in three or five days.


    "Make a deal."


    Mo Jueyuan sat up and twisted his body, but he was still suffering.


    The arms are tied by the purple snake tendons. No one will feel comfortable.


    "What deal? If you want to open the teleport array, you don''t have to. It''s absolutely impossible. I don''t have permission! "


    You don''t have authority? So that means that someone else has authority?


    Mo Chueh yuan''s mind was bright, but the most urgent task was to solve the current predicament.


    "I have a vigorous branch, you help me untie the rope, and let me out, I''ll give you half, OK?"


    Feather as a dream just about to answer, suddenly, an ethereal voice, such as smoke came.


    "No way!"

 Chapter 705

    "I don''t agree!"


    Before the words were heard, a golden figure shuttled through the empty cage and appeared in front of several people.


    "Meet the princess!"


    Team leader Qihe saluted, but he sighed. It''s over. She''s dead this time. How could the Princess meet the elder? It''s really bad luck.


    The visitor is a girl with golden wings and golden pupils. The wings are flapping gently, and the light golden light flows around her body, full of sacred breath, just like an angel coming, holy and flawless.


    Mo Jue yuan was awed by the fact that he was the girl with golden wings, the descendant of the king of wings in Sha Sha''s mouth.


    Feather like an immortal!


    "I don''t agree!"


    Yu Ruxian''s voice was as clear as a jade plate, and his expression was cold. His eyes moved in Yu Rumeng and Mo Jueyuan.


    In the end, his eyes were locked on Mo Jueyuan''s body. In his golden pupil, a light golden light flowed. His eyes were as sharp as a sword, penetrating Mo Jueyuan''s essence, even his soul.


    "You are my prisoner. What qualifications do you have to trade with others?"


    Mo Jueyuan doesn''t speak. He is controlled by others. How can he speak? What''s more, he is thinking about whether to catch them all in haotianjie? Maybe, with the two of them as chips, the teleport array is no problem.


    Without waiting for Mo Jueyuan to make a decision, the voice of Yinyi girl Yu Rumeng rang out.


    "My sister is so powerful. Do I need your consent to do business with anyone?"


    On the face of Yu Ru Meng, it seems that he is not smiling. Only in the eyes of Yu Ru Xian, there is no fluctuation, and the silver light is flashing.


    Sharp!


    give tit for tat!


    "It''s none of my business who you trade with, but it''s my prisoner!"


    "Yes? Then why do you keep your captives within my control? This empty cage is under my control. "


    Yu Rusheng''s smile suddenly brightened up. With one hand waving, a cluster of silver light flew by. Suddenly, the originally vague cage of the void suddenly became stable, shining like the stars.


    The next second, a visible force of heaven and earth began to gather in the empty cage.


    The vitality of heaven and earth is very strange. It is not the same color as the previous vitality of heaven and earth. On the contrary, there is a faint silver flash. It seems that silver lightning is shuttling, and it disappears in a flash. Occasionally, there is a dull thunder, which rings from this gathering vitality of heaven and earth.


    Yu Ruxian''s eyes were golden pupil, golden light burst out, his eyes were rendered golden, and his voice was even colder.


    "Lei Yuanqi? You want to do it? "


    "It''s up to you, sister. If you leave, forget it, otherwise..."


    Yu Rumeng said lazily. The smile on her face began to shine. Her whole body was already surrounded by a very strong vitality of heaven and earth. Among them, thunder flickered more frequently. There was a crisp feeling in the air, which seemed to transmit a tiny electric light, making people feel numb.


    Team leader Qihe was so stunned that his legs trembled. He ran to the corner of the empty cage and prayed not to affect himself.


    Is this the rhythm to kill yourself? Even if it''s the aftereffect, it''s not something that ordinary people like us can resist. It''s Lei Yuanqi. It''s ten times more terrifying than the previous Zheyuan Qi.


    The star array not only connects the empty stars with the city of nothingness, but also breeds countless vitality of heaven and earth. I don''t know when, the vitality of heaven and earth changes and has many attributes. Lei Yuanqi and zhe Yuanqi are one of the vitality of heaven and earth, with different characteristics.


    Lei Yuanqi, as the name suggests, is the thunder of destruction. You can see from Mo Jueyuan that his body skill [wind, thunder and lightning] is not very profound. Just because he controls thunder and lightning, the power of Yuanqi''s fighting skill is increased by 30%. This large area is full of thunder''s vitality. How terrible the power will be. Captain Qihe dare not try it. Maybe only the three wings can resist it.


    Zheyuanqi is the most commonly used attribute of Yuanqi in the void cage, because it can produce illusions and reach the heart directly. Many people can''t hold zheyuanqi, and they will reveal their inner secrets. Not only that, zheyuanqi is extremely heavy besides illusions. Once the number is too much, the weight will double, which is why Mo Jueyuan feels like a mountain of heavy pressure.


    "What if I don''t go?" Yu Ruxian''s tone also cooled down. The golden light in his eyes twinkled more intensively. The vibration of the golden wings behind him seemed to move with the golden light. It seemed sacred. The dense Lei Yuan Qi couldn''t block the golden light of the wings. It seemed to have a thorough understanding of the essence.


    "No, my sister doesn''t want to go, so I''ll stay here. My sister''s jurisdiction is not big, but she doesn''t lack these rooms."


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, the smile on his face became stronger, and his silver wings vibrated. During the beating, the silver thunder light also surrounded his wings, reflecting the bright silver light, which was not inferior to the golden wings of the immortal feather.


    "Well, try it."


    In a word, the atmosphere suddenly changed, and the tit for tat became more and more serious. Lei Yuanqi around Yu Rumeng also turned around, and the breath became sharp. In the whole space, there was an atmosphere of killing.


    "Princess, elder, you can''t do it."


    Captain Qihe''s face was sweating. His handsome face was already white and full of panic. He could not see the demeanor of a strong man in yuyuanjing. He was as embarrassed as a lost dog.


    The remaining two team members are even worse than the team leader. They are paralyzed on the ground and can only gasp. They can''t even stand up.


    "Get out!"


    However, the two women all gave a big drink and waved at the same time. Suddenly, the team leader of Qihe rolled out like a gourd.


    No one left, but Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng, and Mo Jueyuan


    Mo Jueyuan was tied up by the purple snake tendons, and he was totally unable to use his strength and soul. Therefore, they directly ignored him. The reason why they fought for anything was not for Mo Jueyuan. They were just fighting for each other for a long time.


    "Princess, elder!"


    Team leader Qihe clapped on the wall and yelled. His face was wet with sweat, and his wings were wet with sweat. However, no one paid any attention. The empty cage was locked, and he could not enter or leave.


    "You are here. I''ll report to the Presbyterian group immediately."


    "Yes, Captain!"


    The Presbyterian group is the actual controller of the city of nothingness. Of course, the actual power is in the hands of the city master, but now without the city master, the Presbyterian group is the strongest, both in strength and power.


    There are eight elders in the Presbyterian group. The two yuruxian sisters are the second, ranking seventh and eighth. The other six are in charge of every part of the city of nothingness. Generally speaking, the Presbyterian group was the master of the city of nothingness before the appearance of the city master.


    Yuru fairy is in charge of defense and other things, while Yuru dream is in charge of the scope of the void cage. Eight parts of this part belong to Yuru dream.


    Their strength, identity, blood and status all collide with each other, which is why they have been fighting.


    However, no matter how fast the team leader Qihe is, the Presbyterian group will arrive after a while, and this period of time will be enough for the two girls to win or lose.


    Mo Jueyuan tried his best to shrink back and smile bitterly at the same time. These two women are extremely beautiful, but they are too bad. Do you have to fight if you don''t agree? Mo Jueyuan just wanted to stay away. If it affected him, he didn''t know what would happen. Would he not die? I think it''s serious.


    At this time, the momentum of Yu Ru Xian and Yu Ru Meng has reached the peak. In the empty cage, lightning and thunder, silver flash, gold dance, gold and silver interweave, a brilliant light, thunder roaring, deafening.


    The momentum is more and more fierce, and the Lei Yuan Qi in the air is rioting. The Lei Yuan Qi turns into a dark cloud to cover the void, and the whole void cage is like a thunderstorm, which is extremely terrifying.


    The golden wings of Yu Ruxian keep flapping, and the golden light in her eyes shines, releasing a bright light. The golden light covers her like a little sun, but the ray of silver snake can''t get close to Yu Ruxian.


    Yu Rumeng didn''t care. She knew it would be like this for a long time. However, this time, she was sure to win!


    "Sister, you and I have fought each other no less than a hundred times. Each time, we are both defeated. However, do you still think you can be invincible this time? This is my empty cage


    Yu Rumeng smiles, and the silver pupil is full of pride. This empty cage is her guard area. Therefore, all kinds of attributes and vitality generated in the empty cage are under her control. With Yu Rumeng''s silver wing immortal pupil, her strength is no less than that of the old monster out of the ordinary!


    "Just try. What''s your place like?"


    Yu Ruxian''s face is expressionless, and the golden light bursts out in her eyes. In the twinkling of her eyes, she has seen through the essence of Lei Yuanqi. Even all the power of Yu Rumeng, including her soul, is invisible in her eyes.


    The essence appears!


    This is the strength of the golden wing fairy pupil, which looks through the essence of all things, even the human soul, is also included in this thing.


    "It''s no use, sister. It''s no use for you to see through my soul. In this empty cage, my strength has exceeded your range. If you see through, you can''t resist it!"


    In the meantime, Yu Rumeng has already made a move.


    The silver wings trembled, and the brush flashed a silver light. The feather, like a dream, had disappeared in the same place. When it reappeared, it was standing in the thunder vitality. The silver lightning, like a silver snake, was flying away, constantly cutting through the void of vitality. In the twinkling, it was blaring, breaking the shining golden light. The golden light was strong, but it was completely unable to break through the thunder snake.


    All of a sudden, the feather is like a dream and points like a sword. The fingertip is already surrounded by silver lightning. In the sound of stabbing, the single finger is like a sword. Suddenly, it cuts down and points at the feather like an immortal!


    "Holy grain thunder!"


    Boom!


    Thunder exploded, hundreds of silver electric snakes fell from the sky, covering the sky like a fairy, powerful, the stars around seem to have been distorted.


    Mo Jueyuan repeatedly retreated, but he had already retreated. He watched the silver snakes fall in horror. He could not help but want to enter the Haotian ring.


    These two lunatics!


    "Hum!"


    When the silver snake came, Yu Ruxian raised her head and hummed softly. Although her voice was small, it suppressed the rolling thunder. There was no fluctuation in her eyes. Only the golden light of a pair of golden wings twinkled in an instant. The golden light, like a cover, seemed to turn into a layer of golden defense.

 Chapter 706

    "No dirt


    The feather is like a fairy. The cherry lips light up and spit out three words faintly. The light of the golden mask is more shining, like a small sun. Thousands of silver lightning fall, but it only arouses the golden light flashing, and the golden light protection is not damaged at all.


    No dirt, no dirt, no clean, no dust!


    Although silver lightning is the power of heaven, it is not the power of heaven and earth after all. No dirt can completely block it without damaging the slightest bit.


    Boom boom!


    Silver lightning came, a complete explosion, the entire void cage, everywhere is flashing thunder, penetrating everything, even the void stars seem to be distorted and destroyed.


    The terrible silver lightning can''t destroy the golden protection of Yu Ruxian. However, in this moment, in the golden pupil of Yu Ruxian, the golden light twinkles and sees through all the defenses in an instant.


    "Sister, your means are really poor!"


    Feather such as fairy whisper, plain hand dance, a point out, a golden light like a meteor, cut through the void, in an instant into the dark clouds of thunder.


    "Fearless seal!"


    No fear, no fear!


    Click!


    A crisp sound came from the dark clouds of Lei Yuan Qi. The next second, the majestic dark clouds of Lei Yuan Qi solidified like glass, but then collapsed rapidly in the instant of breaking, cracking and cracking.


    Lei Yuan Qi cloud broken, there is a continuous stream of lightning into the void, in the distant void stars, there is a star in the constant flashing light, flickering, has absorbed the lightning all over the sky, into a distant shining star.


    Feather such as dream don''t startle don''t panic, let Lei Yuanqi change disappear, lightly smile, "elder sister, very fierce, then you try younger sister''s this move again how?"


    As she spoke, Yu Rumeng took her hand again. She watched the golden light of the meteor transformed by the fearless seal and continued to rush towards herself. Her silver wings shook. Suddenly, the void trembled, just like an earthquake, and countless stars vibrated. Suddenly, a star fell from the void and turned into a real meteor, falling towards here, in the golden light, There is also an incomparably bright silver light burst out, all of a sudden to illuminate the entire empty cage.


    "Meteorite!"


    Yu Ruxian''s face changed slightly, his eyes became sharp at this moment, staring at the gold and silver stars falling down from the void, and his tone was cold.


    "How dare you summon the star Dharma! Are you not afraid to break the operation of the star array? "


    "Ha ha, sister, you''d better worry about yourself. How about the star array? I''m more confident than you."


    Yu Rumeng''s smiling face is like a dimple, which is very brilliant. Looking at the falling star Dharma phase, Yu Rumeng''s hands move like dancing, and the vitality of the surrounding world rolls out again, turning into a two-color thick fog in an instant.


    Lei Yuanqi, and zheyuanqi!


    Yu Ruxian''s expression changes dramatically. Her former indifference is abandoned at this moment. Her eyes are already shining like a sword, shooting at Yu like a dream. The golden wings behind her are carved like gold. The golden light is shining incomparably, and the golden sword is even sharper.


    "Good!"


    A word, like a gold hook and silver stroke, has a sonorous sound.


    Lei Yuanqi and Zheyuan Qi suddenly merge and turn into a two-color dragon, roaring straight up into the void. The star Dharma phase has already ignited a raging fire, just like a dragon ball burning with flame, which is swallowed by the two-color dragon.


    In a flash, the momentum of the two-color dragon completely changed. It was extremely violent. Its eyes were scarlet, but it was smart. It seemed that it was no longer the vitality, but the real flesh and blood. The tyrannical spirit broke out from the two-color dragon. In a faint sense, the vitality frenzy had been raging around it.


    "Elder sister, meteorite''s anger, ask elder sister to instruct!"


    Yu Ru Meng looks at it with a smile. His body moves. In the shaking of the wings behind him, the silver light flashes. He has already gone back. He even takes out a handful of dried fruits and bites them gently.


    With her wings flapping and silver flashing, the two-color dragon has already gone away. In the high roar and roar, the air is surging. The dragon claw, like cast steel, suddenly grabs the feather like immortal.


    "No dirt


    In the twinkling of golden light, the Golden Shield reappears on the body of Yu Ruxian, just to meet the sharp dragon claw.


    Clang, clang!


    The golden light splashed everywhere. The golden shield was shaking, and cracks appeared on it. It seemed that it would be broken.


    Before the silver lightning, there was no damage to the scale free seal. That was hundreds of silver lightning. Now, the two-color dragon shakes the scale free seal with just one strike on the dragon''s claw, and it almost collapses. Look at the gold shield that slowly recovers, you can see the horror of the strike on the dragon''s claw.


    The body of Yu Ruxian flickers, and the golden wings behind it flash, and the golden light becomes dim. In this moment, the dragon''s claw and ferocious dragon head of the two-color dragon appear again before the golden light shield, and they have already smashed down.


    "Jinyi Xiantong ¡¤ powang!"


    The wings of Yu Ruxian''s back flashed, and the body of Yu Ruxian kept flashing. He dodged the strike of the dragon''s claw by a millimetre, but he turned back into the void, and a ray of golden light flashed by.


    In her golden eyes, the golden light flashed. With the enlargement of one pupil, thousands of illusions flashed like lightning.


    If you can zoom in, you can see that the two-color dragon is swimming and roaring in the golden pupil like an immortal. It turns into countless virtual shadows. During the roar, the color of the two-color dragon is becoming lighter and gradually becomes transparent. The internal roots of the two-color dragon are completely transparent and disappear, leaving only a fuzzy shadow of vitality shaking.


    Only in the position of the dragon''s head, a burning hot flame, as hot as the sun. The hot breath almost burns Yu Ruxian''s eyes. However, Yu Ruxian insists on it. She is looking for the weakness of the two-color dragon.


    That hot breath is naturally the biggest weakness, but it is also the strongest attack, because it is a meteorite, that is, star Dharma phase. Because there is a two-color dragon, the power of star Dharma phase is converged in the two-color dragon, or blessing it, which leads to the power of the two-color dragon far beyond itself, but not as powerful as the meteorite star.


    Once you hit the meteorite, the star Dharma phase will burst out, and it will burst out with the strongest power. Even if you are Yuru immortal, you don''t want to fight hard, because once you hit it, you will consume nearly 80% of Yuru immortal''s power, and even Jinyi Xiantong will become weak. Once you get to this kind of place, you will be easily controlled by Yuru dream, which she can''t allow.


    Feather such as fairy constantly Dodge, however, feather such as dream in the hand of a dried fruit has finished, clap hands, Jiao voice smile way: "want to find weakness? Sister, why don''t you do it? You can''t even use your eyes. Can''t you see weakness? "


    Feather such as dream is very proud, this but oneself specially prepare for elder sister, weakness is very obvious, it is bibcock, but, do you dare to break?


    "Do you really think I can''t break your skills?" Feather such as fairy light smile a, the facial expression is indifferent, no longer before of nervous drastic change, words in many a touch of self-confidence.


    "Then you can try it!" Feather such as dream of words, suddenly sharp up.


    Feather such as fairy a nod, "good!"


    Before the words fall, the two-color dragon roars and rushes up again. As soon as the mouth of the Dragon opens, a wave of hot air rolls out. The star Dharma has appeared in front of Yu Ruxian. Suddenly, it condenses a red fire. In the mouth of the two-color dragon, a dragon''s flame gathers.


    High!


    With the roar of the dragon, a blazing flame suddenly burst out from the mouth of the two-color dragon, cutting through the void and rushing to yuruxian. The fire burned violently, and even the air began to twist. The vitality of the surrounding world was completely burned and disappeared, leaving only a flame rushing to yuruxian.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ruxian''s expression was serious and dignified. Her wings behind her were trembling rapidly, which led her to flash at a high speed. She could avoid the claws of the two-color dragon. Her feet were on the dragon''s head. A burning breath came from her feet, but it was hot and red.


    The Dragon roared, then turned and rushed to yuruxian again. His whole body was like a snake and folded up.


    "It''s now" as soon as Yu Ruxian''s eyes are bright, the golden light is in full swing, and he drinks softly. A little golden light condensed by his fingertips has been shot out. In an instant, it breaks the air and hits the dragon''s bent body. That point in the center is hit by the golden light.


    "Fearless seal!"


    High!


    In an instant, the Dragon roared and roared, full of pain and anger, and struggled with his body. However, the whole huge body seemed to be frozen in glue. The swimming speed was slower and more difficult. There was more two-color vitality rolling out and constantly emerging, which was directly dissipated in the air with fire.


    The two-color dragon dissipates rapidly, getting smaller and smaller. The meteorite at the leading position can''t be covered, and it becomes more and more clear. The temperature in the empty cage is also rising rapidly. People''s dry mouth makes them angry.


    "Sister, this can''t work. You broke the yuan Qi dragon, but you released stronger demons. Are you ready?"


    Yu Rumeng smiles. This move doesn''t consume much of her strength. However, with the help of the power of the void cage, she has considered all aspects, and there is no mistake, including her sister''s golden wing fairy pupil, which is in her calculation.


    In the eyes of the silver winged immortal, the silver light is flashing. On the silver wings behind, there is silver lightning again, ready to go. As long as there is a flaw in the feather like immortal, waiting for her, it will be thunder!


    "Broken!"


    Yu Ruxian drinks softly, and looks at the gradually emerging star Dharma. She is not surprised or angry. The golden light on her body flickers and suddenly hovers around her body like running water. In the blink of an eye, the golden light turns into golden protection, just like a golden water curtain, but it insulates the high temperature.


    Puff of light sound, the two-color dragon completely disappeared, star Dharma phase has been burning flame, fell from the air, straight into the plume, the hot flame has collided with the golden water curtain.


    The breath of the empty cage suddenly changed.

 Chapter 707

    Boom boom!


    All of a sudden, the star Dharma burst out, and the unparalleled blazing fire was burning. On the golden water curtain, the golden light flowed and turned like water, but it resisted all the flames, leaving only the extremely bright golden light shining.


    Just for a moment, a dense bead of sweat appeared on the forehead of the immortal feather, reflecting a little bit of brilliance in the bright golden light, showing more sacred brilliance.


    "Sister, you must be careful."


    Yu Ru Meng laughs and looks at Yu Ru Xian wrapped by the flame. The wings behind him vibrate slightly and fly back, far away from the star Dharma.


    At this moment, the star Dharma burst, not just the flame, but the essence of the star Dharma burst, which was a condensed and reduced star.


    The explosion of the star Dharma phase completely stirred up everything in the whole empty cage, and the fierce vitality of heaven and earth was ignited by the fire. The whole empty cage suddenly became hot, just like being in a furnace. The fire was burning, and the golden light seemed to be steaming and surging.


    In Yu Rumeng''s eyes, the silver light flashed like the silver lightning whistling. In the continuous flashing, the golden light of Yu Rumeng flashed in the pupil of Yu Rumeng''s eyes. The continuous flashing of the silver light gathered the appearance of Yu Rumeng, and even began to decompose.


    The fire is burning, completely blocking the whole empty cage. Yu Rumeng''s body has been protected by the vitality of heaven and earth. This is her place. Although the attack is violent, it will not hurt her.


    However, in the silver light, Yu Rumeng seems to see through the power of Yu Rumeng. Her Yinyi Xiantong can''t see through the vanity, but it can imitate the engraving. Once the power of Yu Rumeng is analyzed, Yu Rumeng can fully display it and find a way to solve it.


    "Sister, you and I have fought countless times. I already know your pupil force. I can''t help you. Of course, you don''t want to analyze me."


    Yu rushen said softly, ignoring the terrible high temperature in the empty cage, as if she were in warm water. But the next second, Yu Rusheng''s face changed, because she had found that her analysis had completely failed, and a cluster of more intense golden light was shining, which covered Yu rushen''s figure, and she disappeared.


    Only an almost ethereal voice, still sounded in the empty cage, straight into the ear of feather like a dream.


    "The wizard of Oz!"


    "No way. How can you learn this way?"


    Feather such as dream greatly surprised, the smile on the face, turn into gloomy in this instant.


    But, believe it or not, yuruxian really disappeared. Yurumeng subconsciously urged Zheyuan Qi. In the blink of an eye, Zheyuan Qi filled the whole void cage. Even the flame ignited by the star Dharma phase was extinguished by Zheyuan Qi. The void cage was misty, as if it was in a fairyland. However, Zheyuan Qi here can lead to illusion.


    The silver teeth clench, and Yu Rumeng''s expression recovers, but her face is more dignified than ever. The star Dharma phase, which made her dominant before, is now a burden. There is no other reason. The flame of star Dharma phase will not die out, and Yu Rumeng can''t leave the heaven and earth to protect himself. However, the loss of Yu Rumeng makes Yu Rumeng unable to stay in the same place.


    The ethereal fairyland is a real fairyland combat skill, not a semi fairyland. It is one of the treasures in the city of nothingness. Even in the city of nothingness inherited from countless years ago, there are few fairyland combat skills.


    The fighting skills of the immortal level are different from the weapons of the immortal level. As the saying goes, the immortal soldiers are easy to obtain, but the immortal skills are hard to obtain!


    Although immortal weapons are also very rare, they can''t be compared with their fighting skills. In a word, the value of this inferior weapon is higher than that of the intermediate weapon!


    Treasures are always foreign things. Only skills and combat skills are the foundation of their own strength. The fairy level combat skill of the ethereal wizard is the ultimate speed.


    If you just get started, you can be invisible to the naked eye or the power of the soul.


    If you can make it small, it is said that you can escape into the void, completely shuttle through the space, ethereal and invisible, without tracking.


    If you reach the point of great accomplishment, you will be far away. It is even said that you can break away from the shackles of time.


    As for whether it''s true, no one has achieved great success in cultivation. However, just now, Yu Ruxian just learned to let Yu Rumeng be surprised, because she didn''t learn to do so, and she didn''t even reach the entry level.


    So it shocked her to see Yu Ruxian perform. It''s just an entry-level skill that can make people fear, even standing in the same place, because she will be attacked and killed in an instant. Although Yu Ruxian won''t really kill herself, it''s enough to embarrass her.


    "What if I learned it!"


    Yu Rusheng grits her teeth like a dream, and the stung energy around her is roaring away, which has completely blocked the whole void cage. Every move is in her perception, and the power of soul is scattered in every inch of void.


    "Linglei!"


    In a flash, silver lightning flickered and crackled in the silver wing fairy pupil, which had gathered in the empty cage, constantly flickered in the stung vitality, and connected into a big web from the silver wings behind the feather like a dream, just like a spider web blocking everything.


    However, in the moment when Da Wang completely connected her wings, a touch of gold was shining, and it burst out in an instant. It seemed that it broke through the boundaries of space, and suddenly appeared on the side of Yu Rumeng. A figure condensed almost at the same time, and a jade finger pointed straight to Yu Rumeng''s eyebrow.


    "Merciless!"


    "Just waiting for you, Jingzhe!"


    The pupil of Yu Rumeng''s eye is shining. The silver lightning in a flash accelerates in an instant. When it was almost stagnant, it disappears in a flash and appears in the center of Yu Rumeng''s eyebrows almost at the same time.


    Click!


    A point in the silver lightning, suddenly, silver lightning like glass like crack, a black crack appeared, then spread, bang broken, completely disappeared.


    At the same time, there is also a golden figure, feather such as fairy again at the foot of a little, has gone into the empty cage, disappeared without a trace.


    On Yu Rumeng''s forehead, she was in a cold sweat. At that moment, although she was calm, she was shocked. If she didn''t respond in time, once she was browed, she might not die, but she would lose her strength and be captured. This is unacceptable to her.


    "Elder sister, it''s worthy of immortal level body skill. The ethereal wizard is indeed ethereal and invisible! You have this skill, sister. It''s almost impossible for me to hurt you, but you can''t leave. It''s a pity that you are just a beginner. If you get a little success, this little empty cage can''t stop you at all! "


    Feather such as dream said with a smile, look leisurely, no previous dignified panic, gently patting the silver wings, the whole body slowly flying in the empty cage, a moment does not stop.


    This is one of the ways to deal with the wizard of Oz. the secret of the wizard of Oz''s combat skills lies in the invisible lines in the void, just like invisible tracks. As long as you can learn the wizard of Oz, you can find these tracks. On these invisible tracks, thousands of miles are only in an instant.


    These tracks are invisible and constantly changing. It''s not sure when these invisible tracks will be able to move under the target. Once they are on the same line, they will be attacked.


    This is the reason why Yu Rumeng was suddenly attacked before. They are on the same track.


    If you keep moving like this, you may be able to hit different invisible tracks, but the probability is much smaller than standing still, and it''s more convenient to dodge.


    The mystery of the ethereal Wizard of Oz is here. Even in the whole city of nothingness, anyone who is qualified to learn this body method and combat skill knows it. However, few people can see these invisible tracks, or feel them.


    This is the difficulty of getting started. Once you get started, your cultivation speed will be greatly improved. That is to say, everything is difficult at the beginning.


    This is just the beginning of Yu rushen. Even if she has reached Xiaocheng, now Yu Rusheng will be lying on the ground. At the moment, Yu Rusheng is quietly preparing. Her expression remains unchanged, but her power in the dark never stops. In particular, the whole empty cage is completely mobilized by her.


    "Next move! If you do, I will never miss again! "


    Yurumeng is ready. The silver lightning net connected on the back wings has blocked all this, even the invisible track. As long as yurumeng dares to appear, she can hit her in an instant. Even the silver lightning in yurumeng''s silver eyes becomes dim.


    Almost full strength!


    ¡­¡­


    The fight between the two women was a world shattering battle. At one time, the stars exploded, at another time, the fire was raging, and at another time, the thunder and lightning were thundering. Just the roar of the explosion made the whole empty cage become restless. However, Mo Jueyuan suffered so much that he couldn''t even use his strength. The whole person became a chopping block, waiting for the lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Damn, are these two crazy? It''s a sister, isn''t it? How can we fight like this? Are we going to kill each other? "


    Mo Jueyuan tried his best to shrink in the corner for fear of being affected. Looking at the silver lightning flashing around him, Mo couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "However, just now Yu Rumeng said, immortal level body method and combat skill? Is it the wizard of Oz? "


    Mo Jueyuan can''t remember these words. They are immortal level combat skills, and they are extremely rare. Even he has never seen immortal level combat skills. Maybe he should try to learn them.


    Mo Jueyuan tried to narrow down his sense of existence and strive to disappear completely, while his eyes were constantly searching for vitality. Since it was very difficult to open the teleportation array, maybe we could start from these two people.


    All of a sudden, a shining golden light suddenly appeared, which cut through the thick fog of vitality, and the empty cage seemed to tremble.


    "Again!"

 Chapter 708

    Mo Jueyuan tried to dodge. However, the place was blocked by zheyuanqi. He couldn''t dodge. The only way was to rely on Haotian.


    "Sasha, help me defend. Don''t be killed by them."


    "Well, don''t worry, brother. Sasha is watching."


    Sha Sha''s voice, in Mo Jueyuan''s mind, let him quietly relax, with Sha Sha in, his plan can continue


    Mo Jueyuan said that he was not afraid of the terrible golden light and the massive silver lightning. If his strength was still there, he could fight for it. But this purple string in his hand would completely block him.


    "Damn purple snake tendon, I''ll get you!"


    This rope, Mo Chueh yuan, is about to decide. When it''s all in his own hands, can he still hand it over? It''s purple snake blood. Maybe there will be one on these two people!


    Mo Jueyuan quietly turned his eyes to zheyuanqi, where gold and silver were shining, and it seemed that there was a continuous thunder bombardment. Mo Jueyuan was itching in his heart. He really wanted to have a good look at what was going on.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, it''s you who are waiting!"


    Feather, like a dream, whispered, and the smile on his face turned into a chill in an instant. The silver lightning in his eyes broke out completely in this instant, whistling out, and the silver light in his eyes was dim and few. However, the silver lightning on the silver wings behind him was extremely shining, like a round of silver sun, quickly linked to the silver lightning net around him.


    "Merciless!"


    The golden light twinkled and the golden wings flapped. The speed was so fast that it was almost invisible. In an instant, when I came to Yu Rusheng, it was too late even if the silver lightning net of Yu Rusheng was shrinking rapidly.


    Yu Rusheng is frightened and turns his body hard. He wants to avoid this finger. Merciless finger is a top class combat skill of spirit level. The most important thing is that he can temporarily seal his vitality. Once he is hit and his vitality is sealed, it will really become a chopping block.


    Bang!


    A dull sound, a golden light, almost wiped feather dream chest, but swept past, straight point in feather dream shoulder.


    The golden light splashed, the fingertips curled around the golden, and it melted into the shoulders like water. In a moment, it disappeared. In a moment, the vitality of Yu''s body, like a dream, had begun to be sealed.


    Yu Ruxian''s figure appears in front of Yu Rumeng, which can be called perfect face, with a touch of light smile, golden light, showing the meaning of holiness.


    "Sister, you lost."


    After years of fighting, there is a result. The two sisters fought no less than a hundred times, but each time they were tied. They had to stop at the ace, or they were both defeated. There was never such a clear division of victory and defeat.


    I win, you lose!


    This is the first time! How can Yu Ruxian be unhappy? She seems to have seen the face of feather such as dream, with regret stiff expression.


    However, let feather such as fairy look forward to the expression did not appear, on the contrary, the same can be called strange smile, appeared in feather such as dream face, smile a little bit.


    "Sister, do you think you really won?"


    "Well?" Yu Ruxian was stunned. As soon as she was about to speak, suddenly, a chill came out of her body. In an instant, it swept all over her body, making her hands and feet almost stiff. The weak golden light in her eyes flashed, but she saw that there was a silver light in Yu Rumeng''s eyes, which was very weak but real.


    "Bad..."


    With one word, Yu Ruxian subconsciously wants to use the ethereal wizard to escape. However, it''s too late. A wisp of numbness comes from his arms and feet. This feeling is as fast as electricity, spreads quickly and covers his whole body.


    "Ah


    With a cry of surprise, Yu Ruxian suddenly fell down, but the golden light on the golden wings was flashed by a silver flash voltage. If the golden light flashed again, it couldn''t be bright.


    "How?"


    Feather such as fairy startled, the facial expression is under the golden light, but appear to be weak, completely have no before of high spirited, only have incredible startle.


    I''ve calculated everything. What''s the problem? Why do you fail?


    "No, I didn''t fail. It''s just that both sides are hurt!"


    Yu Ruxian immediately saw Yu Rumeng, who was imprisoned. The shock on his face immediately slowed down by three points, and he recovered. Although he was still a little unwilling, he was more relaxed.


    If you don''t want to be reconciled, you will certainly be. After all your efforts, you finally learned the wizard of Oz. who knew that such an accident would happen? It''s unforgivable. The wizard of Oz is one of the most difficult immortal level combat skills to practice. Even in the city of nothingness, it''s no less difficult than the intermediate level of the immortal level. It''s such a combat skill that makes Yu Ruxian exhausted his mind, It''s time to get started.


    Who knows, even the entry-level immortal level combat skills are not as good as my sister. Why? Not reconciled, really not reconciled, can''t I beat her once?


    No, beat her a second time!


    The only victory is to become a sister. This is victory.


    The fight between the two sisters started as early as in the womb. It started from the inheritance of blood. Her blood was orthodox and pure, and she was the pure blood descendant of the king of wings. However, her blood was no less than her own, and even had a mutation. Even if she thought her blood was not pure, it was just a talk, No one will question the fact that Yu Rumeng is the descendant of the wing fairy king.


    "Sister, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. It seems that you have wanted to compete with your sister for a long time."


    Feather is like a dream and a smile is like a flower. Although her vitality is mercilessly sealed, she is not worried at all. Instead, she looks at Yu Ruxian, who is also calculated by herself.


    Die and live!


    This is Yu Rumeng''s plan. When she found out that Yu Rumeng had learned the wizard of Oz, this plan had already come to her mind. The reason is that there is no other way. The power of the wizard of Oz is so terrible. It shows incomparable power both in reality and in legend. Yu Rumeng doesn''t want to lose. If she doesn''t occupy the right place, she has no power at all, There is no doubt that he will lose.


    Therefore, the only way is to wait for the moment with the help of favorable location. The moment of her sister''s victory is her biggest flaw, which is the only chance for Yu Rumeng to turn defeat into victory.


    She caught it, so Yu Ruxian was hit by himself. Now, the situation is that both sides are defeated, or that is to say, he has the upper hand.


    Yu Ruxian didn''t want to say anything more, but he was a little confused, "how can your Linglei Jingzhe be so strong?"


    "Of course, it''s strong. You only know Linglei Jingzhe, but you don''t know that there is Bailu after Jingzhe!"


    Feather dream smile, smile is brilliant, can let sister shock, this is her victory.


    "Breeze and dew! It''s the next move of Linglei Jingzhe! "


    "You''re hiding deep enough." Feather such as fairy smile, the whole body of numbness, is still passing, more soft and powerless swept the whole body, like the breeze, the whole body strength has been blown away.


    Feather such as dream eyes are bright, this sentence, all when praise.


    "Each other, each other!"


    Two people met a smile, invisible against the spirit, seems to be weakened by three points, empty cage is not as sharp as before.


    The sting energy is gradually dissipating and returning. The stars are twinkling in the sky. It seems that they have absorbed all the energy of heaven and earth in the air. The depression in the empty cage gradually disappears. The originally hidden figure also becomes clear. There are only three figures in the huge empty cage.


    Yu Ruxian, Yu Rumeng, and Mo Jueyuan!


    "Well?" Feather such as fairy and feather such as dream together a Leng, looking at has been hiding in the corner of Mo Jueyuan, but subconsciously stunned.


    "Why, are you ok?"


    What she said was Yu Rumeng. Her eyes changed. As the controller of the void cage, she was very clear about the power of her previous moves. In particular, her moves were not hidden. They were all full coverage attacks. That is to say, as long as she was in the void cage, she could not escape the attack, In addition to the last move directed at Yu Ruxian, the others are range attacks.


    Even Yu Ruxian did not dare to take his own range attack at will, let alone a prisoner who was tied by purple snake tendons and blocked the strength of vitality and soul. It was just incredible.


    "You''re really weird, sister. It seems you have a good eye." Feather such as fairy''s tone, immediately changed, through the tone of ridicule.


    As soon as Yu Rumeng rolled his eyes, he looked at Mo Jueyuan, who was almost in a coma. His charming red lips curled up and he was not smiling. "Elder sister, you are not bad either. If you can catch such a criminal from so many people, your eyes are better than mine!"


    "Well, don''t make sarcastic remarks here any more. Think about it quickly. What should this guy do with it? Is the purple snake tendon ineffective


    "It''s impossible. The purple snake tendon won''t fail. It''s a semi immortal weapon..."


    Half immortal level, which is almost immortal level, that is to say, only half a step away will have a unique intelligence, such a treasure, will not be invalid? If it failed, it would have been broken away.


    "If it doesn''t work, how can it not trap a disabled person?"


    Mo Jueyuan had only one arm left. His left hand was cut off, and he was also tied by the purple snake tendon.


    "This..."


    The two women looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. However, they were both defeated in the previous battle. Now no one has enough power, even the power to open the empty cage. It seems that they have to wait until the two women are ready to deal with Mo Jueyuan.


    Making up her mind, the two girls immediately began to speed up their recovery, which was already in the process of recovery. The words between them were just delaying each other. The fight began again.


    However, Mo Jueyuan, who had just closed her eyes for practice and had been in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes. A cold light flashed by, and a happy look flashed in his eyes.


    "Are you finished? Then, it''s my turn! "

 Chapter 709

    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes opened, and there seemed to be a light in his eyes, which made his eyes dizzy. Although he had no vitality, Mo Jueyuan was in Anfu county, where his soul power could quietly spread out. Although it was very weak, it was real and controllable.


    Fire without dust, fire without fire!


    This is what Mo Jueyuan found out by accident before. When he tried to mobilize the vitality in his body, he found that all the forces could not move. Even the small buds on the bead of vitality were limited. Only the archaic divinities were flowing slowly on the leaves, but they were filled with mysterious atmosphere.


    Mo Jueyuan''s movement was fruitless, but he inadvertently moved a little bit of cold, Yin cold Qi, but the Yin cold Qi was burning in his body. He even moved a little bit quietly and moved to the broken arm of Mo Jueyuan''s left arm.


    A cool chill came out of the broken arm. A slight click was invisible in the thunder of the battle between the two women. They were not aware of it. However, Mo Jueyuan saw that his left arm was back!


    It''s not flesh and blood. It''s just an almost translucent arm of ice. It seems to be condensed from the chill of the fire. Although it''s not flesh and blood, it can be controlled completely. Moreover, the feeling on this arm is also very clear, just like my original arm of flesh and blood.


    Mo Jueyuan was very excited. Now he was charged with vitality and his soul power was sealed. He had no power to protect himself, let alone attack and kill the enemy. However, the appearance of this broken hand relieved him. In this cold arm, Mo Jueyuan felt the extreme Yin and cold breath of the fire. Maybe he could attack with cold, Although I don''t know how powerful it will be, it is also one of the means after all, which makes people feel relieved.


    Mo Jueyuan''s left arm, which was melted by the ice, disappeared in a flash. He didn''t want to be exposed to the second daughter now. The two women, no, girls, are monsters. The blood descendants of the winged fairy king are so powerful that Mo Jueyuan''s heart is palpitating. Look at the vitality of the world and the terrible silver lightning, It''s not true to say you''re not afraid.


    Therefore, Mo Jueyuan 4 has been waiting for an opportunity to catch the two girls. After all, the purple snake tendons on his hands must be untied, but he has no purple snake blood. He only hopes that the two girls can have them, otherwise, he has to cut off his arms.


    It''s very unwise to cut off only the left right arm before you find a way to regenerate your broken limb. Especially, the nihilistic city where you live is the place of the winged people. If you have no wings, you are called a betrayer. If you have lost the last bit of self-protection, you can''t help yourself. You must ensure your strength.


    Take two girls alive!


    I don''t believe it. There are two women in my hand. I can''t get rid of the purple snake tendon. I can''t find the transmission array!


    In order to go home, Mo Jueyuan no longer cares about others. He cares about others. Who cares about himself.


    Mo Jueyuan stared at the two girls who were recovering quickly. There was a flash of cold light in his eyes. Without any hesitation, he stepped out and went directly to the two girls. However, at that moment, there was a hissing sound and a flash of silver light. Mo Jueyuan had a sharp pain in his body, but even his hair stood upright, with a burning smell.


    "Well? What''s going on? Is this the silver lightning of the silver winged girl''s dream


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked. The woman was sealed. He heard clearly that the power of feather like a dream was sealed by the merciless finger of feather like an immortal. But now, how could there be silver lightning? Does she still have power? If so, why is it controlled by Yu Ruxian?


    The Qi from Yin to cold in the body quickly flows over the left arm. In the light sound of a click, the broken arm of the left arm has grown out and turned into a cold arm. Mo Jueyuan''s arm is surrounded by cold, like dense fog, protecting his arm.


    Once again, he stretched out his hand and approached Yu Rumeng slowly. This time, he used the arm of Hanbing. Mo Jueyuan didn''t believe it. They were just two girls who had no strength. Even if their blood was noble, they couldn''t control them without any strength!


    If Mo Jueyuan wants to bring it into haotianjie, either the other party will agree with him and give up resistance, or he will be touched by Mo Jueyuan and forced to bring it into haotianjie. Only in this way can he enter the haotianjie space.


    Cold ice''s arm slowly stretched out, a little bit closer. Mo Jueyuan didn''t want to be electrified again. The power of the silver lightning goes directly to his soul. It''s really hard to resist if he''s not a very strong soul. Even Mo Jueyuan was stunned by the electrified soul.


    As the ice approached, when he arrived at the place where he had just been electrocuted, Mo Jueyuan was ready to be electrocuted again. However, nothing!


    "Well? Is it all right? " Mo Jueyuan''s eyebrows wrinkled, then spread out, without hesitation, and directly pointed at Yu Rumeng''s body.


    Haotianjie, start!


    In a flash, Yu Rumeng disappeared without a trace, and the vitality of heaven and earth quietly dispersed around her. If it wasn''t for the existence of these vitality of heaven and earth, no one would know that there were people here.


    Mo Chueh yuan laughed. It seems that this is the girl''s last resort. As long as it is not triggered, it will be OK. If it is triggered, there is only one chance to attack. Now, it''s wasted.


    "Stop it


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of cold, and a golden light came from a distance. Mo Jueyuan''s back was cold and cold. He subconsciously shrank, and a sharp golden light flew over his scalp, but he cut off a handful of hair, and Mo Jueyuan''s head was sweating.


    It''s yuruxian who wakes up!


    "Betrayer, give me my sister!"


    Yu Ruxian is angry. Although they fight for no less than 100 times, they want to kill each other every time. However, if they really want to find out that the other side has an accident, they are also extremely angry. It seems that only by beating the other side with their own hands can they be regarded as a real victory.


    The furious feather is like an immortal. He completely gives up his recovery. The whole person is like a holy one. In the golden light, the golden wings incite him fiercely. He is very eager. The golden light flickers continuously. Virtually, a golden net blocks the empty cage, and Mo Jueyuan is surrounded by the golden light.


    Mo Jueyuan frowned. The chill on his head made him cold. It seemed that the chill was far more than the chill on his left arm, which made his hair stand on end.


    If it was lower, it would not be the hair, but the skull.


    "First of all. I''m not a traitor. Secondly, your sister is OK, just in another place. "


    Mo Jueyuan was careful to guard against this. Although he was angry, he didn''t do it immediately. He had already felt the dangerous smell from Yu Ruxian. That kind of creepy feeling never made a mistake. Or, this is intuition.


    The beast like intuition brought by practicing bird play! This is the reason why Mo Jueyuan saved his life several times. Believe in himself!


    "Where''s my sister? Give her back to me Yu Ruxian''s face was expressionless, his whole body was surrounded by golden light, and the golden wings behind him incited him. In this empty cage, he turned into a fierce evil wind, which made Mo Jueyuan feel uncomfortable. His skin and flesh became tight. It seemed that even his blood would be blown out


    Mo Jueyuan waved the ice''s left hand quickly. A chill filled the air, but it finally blocked the hunting evil wind. Mo Jueyuan took a breath and said slowly, "your sister is OK. You help me to untie this rope. I''ll let you see your sister!"


    "Well? Are you threatening me? " Yu Ruxian''s brow raised, and her face under the golden light was delicate and sacred. At the moment, she showed a good-looking smile. However, the coldness in the smile, even Mo Jueyuan frowned for one of them, and felt that she was going to go crazy?


    "Give me back my sister! Now, now


    Mo Chueh yuan rolled his eyes. How could he not eat it? It seems necessary to give you some stimulation.


    "Sasha, take a feather from that little girl with silver wings." Mo Jueyuan doesn''t care what his means are. Even if he is ashamed of himself, he can''t help it. In this place, if he is not shameless, he can''t even save his own life. Especially, he was caught by them. Thinking about this, Mo Jueyuan''s mood is much better


    I was forced!


    "All right, brother."


    Sha Sha agreed, but Mo Jue yuan had a silver feather in his hand. It was as bright as silver, but it was more shining.


    As soon as the Silver Feather appeared, the face of Yu Ruxian suddenly changed, and the sneer turned into anger at this moment. The golden light on the wings of his back suddenly radiated golden light. The empty cage was full of invisible pressure, forcing Mo Jueyuan''s soul away. Mo Jueyuan just felt that he had no secret at this moment, Like a transparent person, he was completely seen through.


    "You, damn it!"


    Yu Ruxian is furious and silver feather. It must be the feather of Yu Rumeng. However, as an eternal opponent, my sister has never taken off her feather by this means. It''s a shame for Yu Rumeng, and it''s also a shame for Yu Ruxian!


    Shame must be washed with blood!


    The blood of the enemy!


    "Hand over my sister and I''ll keep your whole body!"


    It''s not going to die.


    Mo Chueh yuan laughs. Facing Yu Ru Xian, who is as terrible as a goddess, he is extremely stable. Because Yu Ru Xian doesn''t start at the first time. Although he is angry, he controls the anger. So Mo Chueh yuan doesn''t panic. He won''t be OK before Yu Ru Xian saves Yu Ru Meng.


    "Still, help me open this rope, and I''ll take you to see your sister!"


    "I want to see her first!" Yu Ruxian does not give up. His eyes are full of golden light. He forces Mo Jueyuan like a golden sword.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s mouth suddenly stirred up a smile, suddenly raised his hand, invisible power, has covered the body of Yu Ru Xian.


    "Good."


    No one was left in the empty cage. Mo Jueyuan and Yu Ruxian disappeared, as if they had never existed before. Only a little golden light was slowly dissipating.

 Chapter 710

    In Haotian ring, Yu Rumeng suddenly feels that his connection with the empty cage has become infinitely weakened. Although he can barely get in touch, the connection is so weak that it is almost imperceptible. Like a thread, it will break at any time.


    This discovery surprised Yu Rumeng and woke up from his cultivation. However, he felt that the vitality of heaven and earth here was so thin. If the vitality of heaven and earth was like thick fog in the cage of void, it was like thin air, almost invisible. No wonder he could not absorb it.


    But why are you here?


    "Where is this?"


    Is this still a cage of emptiness? Is this another form of void cage?


    "Is anyone here?"


    Feather dream around, here, is a vast space, the sky is gray, there are no stars, sun and moon, there is no surging vitality of heaven and earth, here, feather dream feel a kind of inexplicable repression, seems to have invisible power, in all directions around her, let her a little bit squeezed.


    Silver wings gently flapping, feel the body recovery is only less than 30% of the vitality, and that is gradually warm recovery of the silver wing fairy pupil, finally let feather dream a little rest assured, the body vitality is good to say, as long as the silver wing fairy pupil pupil pupil force in the recovery, she has enough cards, this pair of eyes strong, no one is more clear than her.


    This is her real life card!


    Feather like a dream walking, this is an open space, can''t see the end at a glance, here alone exist, it seems that they are far away from the world.


    "It''s so... Uncomfortable!"


    Yu Rumeng unconsciously twisted her body and struggled gently, as if to break away from the invisible silk thread. Behind her, the silver wings fluttered two times to vent the restlessness in Yu Rumeng''s heart.


    Lonely, lonely, silent.


    It''s all the feelings brought to Yu Ru Meng in this space. It''s like an illusory world. It doesn''t exist in the human world, which makes her have the impulse to end her life.


    Her palm slowly raised, white jade hand, as delicate as suede, but a ray of silver lightning around the palm, but turned it into the sharpest palm knife.


    However, this only enough to cut gold and jade palm knife, but to himself.


    Lonely space, every second is like thousands of years, alive, it seems that only the bear and pain, inner anxiety, can only be exchanged for silent silence, feather like a dream in the eyes, silver lightning light, I do not know when, even gradually dim, no longer shining before dazzling.


    Wave, cut to his smooth neck, silver flash, crackle, in this moment, an image flashed in her mind.


    "Sister, where are you?"


    When the sky and the earth swing, the gray space is clear. It seems that even the sky is three points higher, and the brightness is restored around. Even the feeling of loneliness fades away. Yu Rumeng looks at his palm for a moment and stays in the same place. He can''t understand what just happened.


    "Sister?"


    In Yu Rumeng''s mind, only Yu rumen''s figure was left. There was nothing else. Even all the feelings she had felt before disappeared. She had only deep doubts.


    Looking around, I found that there was no change, it was still gray, but I felt that my heart was more transparent and clearer than before. Even the sky became much brighter. The silver lightning in the silver pupil was also shining at this moment. In the sea of dreams, a terrible idea emerged.


    "Linglei!"


    Boom!


    Deafening thunder, silver lightning roar, feather like a dream, as if bathed in the silver thunder sea, roar, thunder flash constantly, has bombarded around her, will be a stream of inexplicable force smashed, turned into powder.


    Yu Rumeng''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Stung the vitality!


    These, unexpectedly is zheyuanqi!


    She was influenced by zheyuanqi, even fell into illusion, and almost killed herself with a knife. It was beyond her imagination!


    It''s a sting of vitality!


    The unique vitality in the cage of void!


    It''s the vitality that can only be produced in the star array. It can be said that it''s controlled by yourself. As the controller, will it be affected? This is a joke!


    "Where the hell is this? How can there be a sting? Is this part of the star array? "


    Yu Rumeng is very strange. Zheyuanqi is very rare. In fact, she has also looked through ancient books. If it was not for the existence of the star array, there would not be other properties of heaven and earth Yuanqi. In other words, it can only be produced in a very few special cases. For example, there are several kinds of heaven and earth Yuanqi, only in the star array.


    "No, it''s impossible. This place will never be a part of the star array. I was in the cage of the void before. Where has been closed by me. Except for those who can control part of the star array, other people can''t open it. At that time, there were only my sister and I in the cage of the void..."


    In the eye pupil of feather like a dream, the silver light twinkles more and more bright, like a sharp silver blade.


    "No, no, it''s three!"


    In a flash, feather such as dream already reaction come over, the facial expression is suddenly cold, permeate three cent Sen cold anger.


    It''s the guy with the broken arm!


    "It must be him. It can''t be wrong!"


    Yu Rumeng gnashes her teeth. She feels that she has been schemed. She and her sister seem to have been schemed.


    The next second, feather such as dream will own this kind of feeling guess, turned into reality.


    "Sister!"


    The elder sister with golden wings on her back appeared in front of Yu Rumeng out of thin air, as well as the broken arm man bound by purple snake tendons.


    Mo Jueyuan!


    "Sure enough, it''s you. You''ve calculated me and my sister!"


    Yu Rumeng''s silver teeth are about to be broken. He glares at Mo Jueyuan and stares at him. If it''s not for the sake of just in case, the silver lightning in her eyes will be released.


    Mo Jueyuan showed up with Yu Ruxian.


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t answer Yu Ru Meng''s words. He just gave a wry smile and said that he was forced. If he wasn''t caught by the people in the city of nothingness, how could he be so? Anyway, it''s not so pleasant to catch two little girls.


    "Sister!"


    Yu Ruxian exclaimed in surprise. Looking at Yu Rumeng in front of him, he was relieved. He looked at Mo Jueyuan with a pair of golden eyes. He was less willing to kill him, no matter how fierce he was.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Well, sister, I''m fine, but why are you here? What is this place? " Yu Ru dreams that Yu Ru Xian is here, and most of her inner panic has disappeared. Anyway, it''s better for the two sisters to be together than one person, especially the guy in front of them. They are very confident with the effect of binding the back of both hands and the purple snake tendon.


    "Now believe it, I don''t mean to hurt you. I just want to make a deal with you."


    Mo Jueyuan also knows that he can''t get along with them. After all, even if he kills these two people, without their help, he can''t find the teleportation array, let alone use it. The current means of coercion are just to ensure the smooth progress of the transaction.


    "Deal?" Yu Ruxian''s eyes were cold and his voice was even colder. "Are you doing business with us like this? Our life and death are in your hands. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I know you want to have vitality. I really have it here. My purpose is very simple. I want to leave the city of nothingness."


    Mo Jueyuan waved his hand. In the distance, a small black branch had already floated. It didn''t look strange. However, when he took it in his hand and waved it gently, all the vitality around him was agitated and scattered. In the range of waving, all the vitality was waved away.


    As soon as Yu Rumeng''s eyes brighten, he stares at the black branch and seems to be drooling.


    "It''s really a branch of vitality!"


    This kind of instinctive manipulation of vitality can only be achieved by the branch of vitality.


    "I hope that with the help of you, I can open the teleportation array and go back to the broken continent."


    Yuanqi tree branch is very rare and precious. It''s a part of Yuanqi tree. According to the message left by Haotian Shizun, as long as you find Yuanqi tree, you can wake up his soul and even revive Haotian Shizun. However, Yuanqi tree has been broken. Now Yuanqi tree branch is just a tiny branch.


    However, Mo Jueyuan had two branches by chance, which was the smallest one and was used as a trade.


    I can''t help it. Although it''s good, it''s not very useful for me. One section and two sections are the same. The most important thing is to go back to the mainland.


    Where, only then has the family member, the lover! It''s more precious than the branches of a tree.


    Mo Jueyuan''s tone is sincere, his eyes are calm, without any hesitation or evasion, which makes Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng believe him.


    "You really just want to go back to the broken continent?"


    Yu Ruxian opens her mouth. She knows Yu Rumeng''s desire for vitality. Although they have been competing, in this strange place, the two sisters can be intimate and trust each other.


    Mo Jueyuan nodded immediately, "yes, my home is in the broken continent, I just want to go home, my family is still waiting for me!"


    Yu Ruxian takes a look at Yu Rumeng. Yu Rumeng nods gently. They look at each other as if they have reached an agreement.


    "It''s not impossible to send you back, but..." Yu Ruxian said slowly. Suddenly, he let Mo Jueyuan''s heart out. He knew it was not so simple.


    "But what?"


    "The teleportation array cannot be opened. Once it is opened, the city of nothingness will fall into crisis unless you can help us solve the crisis!"


    Mo Jueyuan is a fool.


    I? Solving the crisis?


    "Are you kidding me?"

 Chapter 711

    Mo Jueyuan is a fool. He can''t help it. It''s impossible.


    "You, are you kidding me?"


    Mo Jueyuan repeated it again. His face was a little stiff. He looked at the two girls and laughed.


    However, Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng didn''t mean to laugh at all. On the contrary, they seriously looked at Mo Jueyuan, and the meaning was obvious.


    We''re not kidding!


    "Oh... Oh... Well, are you serious?" Mo Chueh yuan was a little annoyed. Didn''t he want his own life? You are the descendants of the wing fairy king or the descendants of pure blood. I can solve the problem with a small hidden sharp environment? I''m just a hiding place!


    Even if it''s a great success, it''s still a great success. No matter how powerful it is, it''s also a great success. No matter how powerful it is, it''s also a great success. In the face of those powerful old monsters, there''s no residue left.


    "Of course, since you want to trade, we''ll make a deal. We''ll help you return to the broken continent, and you''ll help us deal with the crisis of the city of nothingness, which is the wing bat king!" Yu Ruxian nodded calmly, without the consciousness of being caught as a prisoner by Mo Jueyuan.


    Yu Rumeng nodded to one side, suddenly looked at the branch in Mo Jueyuan''s hand, and quickly added: "there is also the branch of Yuanqi tree!"


    "Dream!" Mo Chueh yuan was annoyed and became angry. He wanted to treat himself as a coolie¡° Why do you want me to solve your problems? Besides, I''m just a little Qi practitioner in Tibet. How can I solve your problems? If other people don''t tell me, even if you two sisters, I can''t win. How can I solve the crisis? "


    "That''s your problem. I said that if you want to leave, you have to open the teleportation array. Once the teleportation array is opened, it will be locked by the bat king and even enter the city. Therefore, if you solve the bat King''s crisis, you can naturally open the teleportation array, otherwise..."


    Without waiting for Yu Ruxian to finish, Mo Jueyuan was very angry. "Isn''t this a special cycle?"


    If you want to go, you need the teleportation array. The teleportation array is sealed and cannot be opened. Once it is opened, it will be locked by the enemy unless the crisis is solved. However, Mo Jueyuan has no confidence in this crisis. He just wants to leave and return to the broken continent. If he wants to leave, he must open the teleportation array


    This is a dead circle, which can''t be solved, especially by himself. Unless the crisis of the nihilistic city is solved, as the yuruxian sisters said, it''s hard to open the teleportation array. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t think he has the strength to open it by force.


    Mo Chueh yuan is very angry. He is not alone now. When the old monster Cheng Nuo gives advice, he has only himself. Therefore, he has to solve this problem himself. However, there are several standing population in his Haotian commandment.


    Xingzong abandoned disciple, Xie Tianxing, the spirit of Jiuse Xianlian, and, Sasha!


    By the way, there''s Sasha. Sasha remembers a lot of information and may have a way to deal with the so-called bat king!


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes brightened. He looked at the two girls and solemnly said:


    "Well, I''ve made this deal, but there''s a premise. You must help me together, a guy who can make your whole nothingness fear. I can''t fight alone."


    "We don''t need you if we are the opponents of bat king, so you have to do it yourself." Yu Ruxian shakes his head coldly. There are not many of his own people. Every one of them is very precious.


    Mo Chueh yuan sneered and snorted coldly, "then continue to drag. You two are under my control now. Moreover, if I didn''t have your help, I wouldn''t do it. The bat king will find your place sooner or later. By then, it depends on what you do!"


    "You Feather such as fairy eyes a cold, but can''t say words, feather such as fairy expression also some unnatural.


    At this moment, the two women remembered that they were still controlled by others. In this strange place, even if they joined hands, there was no chance of winning.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to say yes? This is a matter of great importance to the safety of your nihilistic city. You should do something about it! " Mo Jueyuan tried both hard and soft. In fact, he was also flustered. If the two men were determined to go on, he would be in trouble. These winged people could live for many years, but his relatives couldn''t, especially the situation of the Aotian empire was very dangerous. How could they not go back?


    Fortunately, the two women didn''t find Mo chueyuan''s inner eagerness, or he covered it up well and didn''t show the slightest.


    Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng had a silent exchange, and finally nodded slightly, but changed the topic and said, "where is this?"


    "This is my place!" Mo Chueh yuan was relieved, smiling, but he quickly raised his hand and said, "this rope, untie it for me!"


    "Hum, give me the branches of Yuanqi tree in exchange!" Yu Rumeng said with a bulging face. The silver wings were beating on her back, lingering with the silver lightning. Her delicate face was shining under the silver lightning. It was so lovely that Mo Jueyuan couldn''t help raising his hand to touch her hair.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he felt the sense of urgency on his arm. Suddenly, Mo chueyuan turned his mouth and said nothing more. He threw the branch of Yuanqi tree to Yu Rumeng.


    Yu Rumeng takes it in a hurry and carefully holds it in his hand. This black branch is just one foot long. It''s part of the eternal treasure of Yuanqi tree. It''s also the treasure that Yu Rumeng has been dreaming of. However, Mo Jueyuan throws it like garbage. He stares at Mo Jueyuan.


    Feather such as dream carefully put away, this just didn''t have good spirit of hum a way: "careful, damaged you can''t afford!"


    "This seems to be mine?" When Mo Jueyuan looked at the beautiful girl in front of him, he couldn''t understand. It just seemed to be his own?


    Feather such as dream a hum, small face peep out haughty and delicate expression, "now is my!"


    "Well, well, it''s yours. Now untie this rope for me." Mo Jueyuan had been tied up for a long time, and he missed the feeling of freedom more and more.


    Yu Ruxian waved and raised a red thread. It was like a small red snake. It came to Mo Jueyuan''s hand. The purple snake tendon suddenly came to life and turned into a purple snake. But it swallowed the red thread in one bite. During the wriggling, it had already left Mo Jueyuan''s hand.


    In a flash, Mo Jueyuan felt the surging vitality in his body and the power of his soul, which made his whole body tremble. It seemed that he could not control the power of explosion in his body.


    "What''s the matter with this power? More than 30% stronger than before! "


    The improvement of 30% vitality was originally Mo Jueyuan, who was full in cangruijing. The improvement of 30% directly reached the level of yuyuanjing in the early stage. This is the improvement of vitality, and the combat effectiveness that can be exerted by the improvement of vitality is multiplied.


    In the past, Mo Jueyuan''s fighting power was not weaker than that in the later period of yuyuanjing. He was strong enough to resist the round Qi practitioners in Yuanjing. He could even fight against the shangtuofan old monster. Now, he can at least take one move from the shangtuofan old monster!


    This is progress!


    It''s not only the promotion of vitality, but also the biggest change. It''s Mo Jueyuan''s soul. At the moment when the purple snake tendon was untied, the color of the sky changed in the whole Haotian ring. In the gray space, the inexplicable vitality surged like a tide, and the dark clouds in the sky slowly formed, like a whirlpool, to suck away the soul.


    It''s not just the soul that needs to be sucked away. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan only feels that his soul is floating away. He is constantly pulling up the power of the soul, especially for the vitality of the world around him. Invisible, the vitality of the world begins to penetrate into Mo Jueyuan''s body. This change shocked him.


    "I''m... I''m going to be promoted!"


    ¡­¡­


    The city of nothingness has a vast area. Even the winged people don''t know how big the city is. In other words, it''s a country, a country of nothingness.


    The eight elders controlled everything. Before the appearance of the city Lord, the elders were the supreme rulers, ruling eight regions respectively.


    The first elder is in charge of Xianyu Pavilion, the second elder is in charge of star array, the third elder is in charge of Lingzhen pagoda, the fourth elder is in charge of Yushou garden, the fifth elder is in charge of Qiyao peak, and the sixth elder is in charge of RenWang hall. As for the seventh elder and the eighth elder, they are yuruxian and yurumeng sisters. One is in charge of the defense of the nihilistic City, and the other is in charge of the prison of the nihilistic city.


    The eight elders perform their respective duties. Although they are in charge of different duties, they build a complete city of nothingness. If the eight elders are in charge of the whole city, the city of nothingness will be invincible, which is a complete star array.


    The power of the star array is incomparable. The second elder is only in charge of the star array. It can be said that it is a reduced version of the star array, but it is also of infinite use. If you want the star array to play its full power, you must have eight people together. Now, two of them have disappeared.


    "Elder six, something happened. Elder seven and elder eight are gone."


    Team leader Qihe''s wings are flapping and can''t see the shadow. He rushes to the RenWang hall quickly. The sweat on his forehead is completely uncontrollable. Even the wings behind him are wet with sweat. It''s rare for a Qi practitioner in yuyuanjing to be so embarrassed.


    RenWang hall, the place controlled by the six elders, is a simple gray stone hall. It is cold and quiet, and there is not much popularity. However, it is one of the cores of the whole nihilistic City, because it worships the king of wings of every generation.


    The six elders are the guardians of RenWang temple.


    "What''s the matter, the sisters are fighting again?" A languid voice full of enchantment sounded slowly in captain Qihe''s ear.


    It was a woman''s voice, soft and charming, which made captain Qihe shiver. He knelt down on one knee and bowed his head respectfully. He didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Elder six, the two elders disappeared in the empty cage, but before they disappeared, the empty cage had been blocked by elder dream!"


    "Well? You mean, they disappeared after the blockade of the empty cage? "


    The voice of the six elders suddenly raised a point. The door of RenWang hall, which had been closed, creaked and a light came out.

 Chapter 712

    A bright light from the crack of the gate of RenWang hall, creaking, this huge and simple gray stone door is opening little by little in the friction sound of toothache.


    When the door opened, a fragrance came, like the fragrance of flowers, elegant and strong, surrounded the breath of Captain Qihe, making his head lower.


    Click, click.


    The sound of footsteps sounded slowly, step by step, and came from the stone gate. The fragrance became more and more intense with the approach of the steps. Even when the steps were ten meters away, the captain of Qihe almost got drunk in the fragrance of flowers.


    A beautiful middle-aged woman in a gorgeous robe came out lazily. The robe was tied up at will. When she walked around, she even showed a touch of snow-white and delicate skin. With the gorgeous robe, she was even more white and tender, like a baby''s skin, almost dripping water.


    Strangely, there are no wings behind the six elders, but Captain Qihe doesn''t have any doubts, let alone betrayers. Obviously, the wings of the six elders are hidden by her.


    However, the most peculiar thing is her appearance, which can be described as peerless, but you will forget at a glance. It seems that her face in my mind is covered with a thin layer of fog, and I can''t remember her appearance at all.


    This is the six elders who are in charge of RenWang temple!


    RenWang hall is the place where the city masters and the kings of the feather tribe are worshipped. If the two elders in charge of the star array can use the power of the star array, then RenWang hall is the place where all the powers of the kings of the past dynasties are gathered.


    The city of nothingness, or the tradition of the feathered people, each generation of kings must leave its own mark and strength when they break through the barrier, so as to protect the whole ethnic group from foreign invasion.


    If such a force is fully aroused, it will be enough to destroy heaven and earth, and it will not be able to be used until the extinction of the ethnic group.


    And this power is in the hands of this middle-aged woman.


    "Xiaohe, what''s the matter? Although these two girls like to fight, they won''t disappear for no reason. Who else is in the empty cage? "


    The six elders came out slowly, smiling face, such as Mu Chunfeng, while talking, also stretched a stretch, but also pulled the robe revealed a large white.


    Qihe had just slightly raised his head, and the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of a large white area, but he was so scared that he quickly lowered his head and said:


    "As the old saying goes, the fairy princess catches a traitor and imprisons him in the empty cage. Later, elder Rumeng..."


    Team leader Qihe said what he knew without deleting. In his words, he slightly inclined to elder Rumeng. After all, his boss, elder Rumeng, flattered him a little. That''s right.


    With the strange river captain will say all things out, six elder''s expression has slightly convergence, but it is full of three dignified.


    "Are you sure there were only three of them in the empty cage?"


    "Well, I''m sure that the empty cage is blocked by elder Rumeng. Only princess Xian, elder Rumeng and the traitor are locked by the purple snake tendon."


    "Locked by the purple snake tendon, can you take two girls away? It''s impossible. It seems that the dream girl has touched the star array. "


    The six elders whispered, thinking about all the possibilities in their mind.


    Captain Qihe bowed and said nothing. Now he''s just dumb. Just listen to him. As the guard captain of the empty cage, he lost elder Rumeng and fairy princess. The six elders didn''t clap himself to death, so he was kind-hearted.


    "In this case, go to see the two elders first, and ask them to go together. If it''s really because of the star array, you have to contact the two elders." Six elder said, the long robe on the body has no wind automatically, the back brush flash white luster, three pairs of white in the silver light of the huge wings, flash from her back.


    "Let''s go, elder. You can go and have a look. The empty cage is also sealed. You are really two girls who don''t worry!"


    The voice did not fall, I saw three pairs of huge wings tremble, light flashed, six elders figure disappeared, like a meteor across, has disappeared in the distance, without a trace.


    At this moment, the wings behind captain Qihe just flapped, looking at the direction of the shadow disappearing, with a deep awe in his eyes.


    "It''s worthy of being the six elders of the guardian''s palace. This speed is really terrible."


    ¡­¡­


    In Haotian ring, Sha Sha''s figure appears in the first layer of Haotian ring out of thin air. Pink Dudu''s face is full of seriousness. However, the small pink appearance is more lovely.


    "Please step back and get close to my brother. Sasha is not welcome!"


    She tried her best to make her voice cold, but she didn''t know that the eyes of Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng were straight. Even if yu Rumeng, even the branches in her hand seemed to have no attraction. Her eyes were fixed on the pink girl who suddenly appeared, and she wanted to hold her in her arms.


    "How lovely, little sister. Who are you and why are you here?"


    Feather such as dream already can''t control his impulse, a put away the vitality tree branch, completely lost the desire of research, eyes only left this pink little girl.


    Sasha looked at the feather like a dream, silver wings? Is this what my brother called the silver winged girl? And the next one, golden wings? It seems that these two people are the descendants of the wing fairy king.


    "My brother is so powerful that he has captured all the descendants of the wing fairy king, and one of them is two!"


    Sasha takes a look at Mo Jueyuan beside her. Her heart is full of pride, and her face is still tight. She can''t let the two girls get close.


    Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng are both captured by Sha Sha''s lovely appearance. They completely forget that this is a strange place. In other words, they ignore this and want to hold this lovely little girl.


    In particular, the two almost coincidentally show their fairy pupil, but found that they can''t see through the lovely little girl, only see a piece of gray, just like the sky here.


    But I don''t know that Sasha, as the spirit of Haotian ring, is Haotian ring in itself. With their strength, it''s strange that they can see through Haotian ring, not to mention that there are still five layers of seals that have not been untied. Even if the winged fairy King revives, it''s impossible to see through Haotian ring at a glance.


    At the moment, Sasha floats in front of Mo Jueyuan, her two pigtails are shaking, pink, just like the porcelain doll, but her face is dignified.


    Brother in promotion, I want to protect brother!


    This is Sasha''s idea. Although the two women in front of her also make Sasha very curious, nothing is more important than Mo Jueyuan''s safety.


    Mo Jueyuan is going to be promoted. This is the result of being tied up by purple snake tendons for a long time. His soul power and vitality are sealed. Suddenly, it''s like opening the gate and releasing water. Originally, he just wanted to let the water flow. Who knows, he put too much and couldn''t control it. Even the bottleneck is crumbling.


    With the growth of soul power, the vitality in his body soared by 30%, which directly made him break through the great perfection of cangruijing and step into the early stage of yuyuanjing. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s fighting power is no less than that of yuyuanjing. Even if he can compare with the old monster in the world, the most important thing is the Pearl of vitality in his body!


    The Pearl of Yuan Qi was created by Mo Jueyuan unintentionally. Originally, he just wanted to liquefy yuan Qi and store it as much as possible. Who knows, he turned yuan Qi into a solid state directly, which made it impossible to cultivate Haotian Jue. Now Mo Jueyuan can only rely on his own samsara to practice.


    Fortunately, the effect of reincarnation is very powerful. Just look at the saplings sprouting on the bead of vitality. Although it''s just a bud, even Mo Jueyuan can feel the power of the swirling archaic scriptures. Even now, it can make him win the battle of Yuanjing. That''s the bottom card.


    At this time, Mo Jueyuan''s strength is improving, and the archaic scriptures are encircling faster on the green shoots. Each ancient script seems to contain great power. If it can be used against the enemy, I don''t know how powerful it will be. Unfortunately, Mo Jueyuan, not to mention controlling these archaic scriptures, can''t even do research.


    Not enough strength!


    He absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth in Haotian ring, turned it into rolling vitality and integrated it into the body. It flowed in the meridians of the whole body. More importantly, it flowed into the bead of vitality, making the bud more green. I don''t know if it was an illusion. At that moment, Mo Jueyuan felt that the green bud had grown a little.


    Although it was only a tiny and almost imperceptible trace, Mo Jueyuan was convinced that it was true, because at that moment of growth, his soul seemed to be beating a drum, and a shock suddenly swept through his whole body, which made the whole person''s Qi and blood rolling, and his vitality boiling, and the whole person almost burst, The whole body is surging with boundless power.


    Mo Jueyuan''s whole body was filled with a warm blood impulse. Sitting cross legged, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked straight ahead. Suddenly, he locked his eyes on Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng, and his eyes were shining.


    "Fight me!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s momentum suddenly stimulated the two girls. The two sisters, who were attracted by Sha Sha, almost instinctively lit up a layer of gold and silver light. In the twinkling, one gold and one silver set off each other and turned into the most gorgeous brilliance.


    "Brother, you wake up at last." Sasa was surprised. Looking at Mo Jueyuan with high morale, her face was full of smile.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded slightly, but his fighting spirit was even more surging. The whole Haotian ring was changing. A roaring tornado rolled up in the gray sky, and rolled the gray to one side, revealing a bright blue sky.


    The two women were moved. However, just as they were about to speak, they were answered by a huge powerful hand.


    "Fight me!"

 Chapter 713

    "What? Fairy Princess and dream girl are gone? Qihe, what do you eat for? "


    A roar of anger from a towering tower, the next second, a big hand out of thin air, like a mountain from the sky, straight force kneeling on the ground of the strange river captain.


    The big hand is condensed with the vitality of heaven and earth, and the stars are twinkling. This hand is not an ordinary power at first sight. In the shooting, the strong wind is roaring and powerful, which can be described as extremely terrifying.


    Captain Qihe''s face was pale and full of despair. The strong wind and pressure of the giant palm made him unable to move. He just felt a shadow coming, and he was as terrible as a mountain. "Elder two, please spare your life!"


    Boom!


    The giant palm fell, but under the flash of a white light, it burst out, and the strength of the tide was like the surge of the waves, spreading wave after wave. All of a sudden, it flew the captain of the strange river, and fell to the ground with blood, and the breath was withered.


    But his life was saved.


    "Second, your temper is still so hot. Xiaohe is also a good young man. Mengwenchu and xianwenchu have closed the empty cage by themselves. What''s the use of blaming Xiaohe? Go to see if there is something wrong with the star array."


    It''s the six elders who are laughing and chanting. Even the white light just now is her hand. Otherwise, with the strength of Qihe, it''s strange that this palm will not turn into flesh mud.


    "Hum, it''s useless. Even the princess can''t see it. What''s the use of keeping it?" The second elder''s angry voice rang out again. Although the voice was loud and angry, it was less angry.


    In front of us, the tower rises up into the sky, which is similar to the material of RenWang hall. However, the height is totally incomparable. This star tower is the tallest building in the whole nothingness City, and it is also the core of the star array.


    A figure fluttered from the tower, slowly falling down, just landed, the air immediately filled with a strong sense of oppression, as if in a volcano.


    This figure is very tall, nearly three meters high. It is as big as a giant. It has a rough body and a cold face. The beauty and handsome of the feathered people are completely destroyed by him. There is no aesthetic feeling at all.


    In particular, the seven wings on the back of his body show a clear color, emitting a faint blue light. Yingying envelops his whole body, which is more dignified, just like a statue with a chill.


    Second elder, strange star!


    Take charge of the Star Tower and control the star array!


    As soon as Juhan appeared, his fierce eyes were fixed on captain Qihe. His eyes were indifferent and gloomy, as sharp as a knife. Even if captain Qihe fainted, he felt uncomfortable under his eyes. He struggled and wriggled constantly, and seemed to feel the fear of death.


    Without waiting for the second elder''s hand, Ruyu stepped forward and stood in the middle, but the lazy sixth elder said in a flat tone:


    "Second, don''t be so violent. You''d better have a look. Where are those two girls? If they are transferred to the star array, it''s very troublesome."


    "Hum, it''s useless. I can''t even see two girls. In this way, send them to the alien Star area for mining!"


    Two elder strange star cold hum, big hand a wave, already decided the destiny of strange river captain.


    Elder six doesn''t say yes. It''s just a little guy. It''s not worth fighting with elder two. The most urgent task now is to find two sisters, Yuru fairy and Yuru dream.


    "Well, I''ll find two girls later and send them to mine. Now I still need to ask. Hurry up and see if there is any problem in the star array?"


    "It''s useless. The star array can''t make mistakes. It''s the immortal array made by the Immortal King. Can there be any problems? It must be the two girls who have touched a place. Let''s go to the empty cage and have a look. "


    With a wave of the second elder''s hand, the seven green wings behind him fluttered, and suddenly turned into a blue streamer, and went straight to the empty cage. The sixth elder had no choice but to shake his head. The second elder''s temper was so explosive that he was so impatient. He muttered casually and carried the faint captain of Qihe to the distance. Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng were not only two of the eight elders, They are the purest descendants of the king of wings. With their blood, nothing can happen. The city of nothingness has not been a city leader for many years. It''s impossible to say that it will be born from these two sisters.


    The king of the wing tribe.


    ¡­¡­


    In Haotian ring, the thunder is rolling, one gold and one silver are shining, the majestic of feather like fairy and feather like dream, and the wings behind them tremble. The whole space is shaken by the wind and thunder, which almost makes the wind and cloud change color, and even the sky will be covered.


    On the other side, Mo Jueyuan was alone. However, he was as powerful as a rainbow. Although he was alone, he was not weak at all. His eyes seemed to be shining, and he became like a sword.


    "Fight me!"


    In Mo Jueyuan''s roar, the vitality of his body surged, just like the tide, pouring out, directly covering his whole body. Just for a moment, the surging vitality seemed to be ignited, turned into a raging flame, like armor, burning on his body. Half of it was dark and cold, and half of it was blue and hot.


    Fire without dust, fire without fire!


    Feather such as fairy and feather such as dream color change one after another, two people subconsciously look at each other, but see each other''s eyes dignified.


    This flame, let two people feel the terrible crisis, that is the breath of death, even if two people have a very strong pupil, also feel the thorny flame at the moment.


    Watch out for the fire!


    This is the message of the two sisters when their eyes meet in an instant. The flame is terrible!


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes locked on the two women. They both felt the sharp breath, like invisible shackles, trapped around them.


    restless!


    "Then fight!"


    Yu Ru Xian and Yu Ru Meng have a drink together. At the same time, they burst out more brilliant gold and silver brilliance, and even more lightning flashes. They interweave into a large network of gold and silver, which meets with the wind and cloud, and completely covers the area within a radius of 1000 meters.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were more shining. He waved and raised his hand. A powerful hand quickly condensed. At the same time, in the clatter of his broken left hand, a cold arm quickly condensed.


    With the appearance of the ice arm, the majestic force suddenly became chilly, and the surrounding space seemed to be frozen.


    "Heaven and earth Palm Technique - Duanyue palm!"


    Boom!


    It was shot with a giant palm, which destroyed the mountains. In the roar, the vitality of heaven and earth fluctuated violently, just like the impact of tide after tide. The power of terror made the two women''s gold and silver nets shake constantly.


    Eight level combat skills are equivalent to half immortal level combat skills.


    "Fearless seal!"


    "Jingzhe!"


    Green jade pointed out, but it is surrounded by golden light, a finger like a mountain, straight out, into a little golden meteor.


    Silver lightning, accompanied by, in the silver wings of the beat, the electric light is dazzling, almost turned into a silver ocean of lightning, the explosion, accompanied by a golden meteor, forcing huge fingerprints.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the golden meteor and silver lightning intertwined, and suddenly collided with the giant palm. The fierce wind roared out, and the whole space was filled with fierce force.


    The strength is like a knife, cutting all the vitality in the space.


    At the moment after the outbreak of the giant palm, Mo Jueyuan had already rushed into the surging vitality of heaven and earth. His whole body was burning with flames. Cold ice and fire coexisted. One side of the vitality was frozen, and the other side of the vitality was ignited, just like a meteor, dragging a long tail.


    Mo Jueyuan was blocked by the silver lightning in the space. Looking at the flashing silver thunder, Mo Jueyuan''s fighting spirit increased instead of decreasing, and his smile was three points ferocious!


    "Lightning? I will, too


    Thunder and wind!


    Stab!


    The harsh sound sounded, the lightning burst, and all of a sudden swam around Mo Jueyuan. The electric snakes were full of horror and destruction. Mo Jueyuan was wrapped by the silver electric snake and turned into a shadow almost in an instant. Only a tail of electric light left behind and disappeared, but it crashed into the gold and silver net in front of him.


    "It''s in the net!"


    The moment Mo Jueyuan bumps into the big net, Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng feel it at the same time. Suddenly, the color and silver on their wings behind them are more shining. The electric light is like a snake. They rush to Mo Jueyuan and surround him almost instantaneously.


    Among the silver electric snakes, there is a golden streamer, which is also in front of Mo Jueyuan when the electric snake arrives.


    "Silver wing fairy pupil!"


    "Golden wing fairy pupil!"


    The pupil force of the two immortal pupils burst out at the same time. Through the fluctuation of the strong vitality, Mo Jueyuan''s position was directly locked.


    The power of the two immortal pupils is the power of escaping from the world.


    "Thunder and wind!"


    Mo Chueh yuan laughs wildly. The thunder on his body is more intense. He tries his best to stimulate his vitality. The buds on the bead of vitality are almost ready to swing. The archaic divine writing is circling around the buds, blooming with a misty light.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s inner vitality was bursting with thunder. His shoulders were numb, and two wings suddenly stretched out behind him, which was transformed by thunder and lightning. Not only that, there was a bluish black flame burning on the wings of thunder and lightning.


    "Ha ha ha, nice to come!"


    Mo Jueyuan was overjoyed. He inadvertently moved the lightning flash from the first stage to the second stage. The lightning wings behind it are the characteristics of the second stage. The lightning power is like thunder, and the action carries the power of lightning.


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s wind, thunder and lightning skills are only five level skills, they are no less than six level skills because of their particularity. The most important thing is that their power will increase with the improvement of their own strength. Besides, the power of thunder and lightning is not only comparable to the six or seven level skills, but also comparable to the half immortal level.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s momentum was like a cloud of smoke, which was irresistible. Seeing that the silver snake and golden streamer were about to submerge him, the thunder wings were gently burst, and the roar of thunder exploded, Mo Jueyuan''s figure suddenly disappeared from the original place.


    "It''s like thunder!"

 Chapter 714

    "What?"


    Yu Ruxian was shocked and his face suddenly changed. The golden wings behind him trembled violently and flickered with golden streamer. At the same time, the golden wings stretched out and the golden feathers almost rose in a flash. In the golden streamer, it was like a golden cocoon, protecting Yu Ruxian in the streamer.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan disappeared, the silver wings behind her suddenly flew up into the sky and soared into the sky, leaving only bright silver lightning around her, just like a holy angel flying in the sky.


    "Can you hide?" Mo Jueyuan suddenly appeared. However, in the flash of thunder all over his body, his expression was ferocious and his fighting spirit became more and more magnificent. "Look at whether your lightning is stronger or my thunder is stronger!"


    In the laughter, the lightning flashed, and Mo Jueyuan''s blue lightning wings suddenly disappeared. His shadow flashed in the space occasionally, and then disappeared. The next moment, he went to the distance, but in the flash of his body, he was chasing the feather like a dream!


    Mo Jueyuan''s thunder is more intense than the silver lightning. It''s like a thunder dragon roaring furiously. His dream like wings are trembling. He is swallowed by a Thunder Dragon before he leaves completely.


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continued, the silver light continued to flash, and the blue lightning was even more intertwined, forming a dense network, locking the feather like a dream.


    "This guy really controls the power of thunder and lightning!"


    At this moment, Yu Rumeng finally turns pale. Mo Jueyuan''s blue lightning brings more fierce and fierce than the silver lightning in her silver wing fairy pupil. Although these silver lightning can shock the soul, they also have some shortcomings, that is, they are less powerful than the real lightning in heaven and earth.


    Mo Jueyuan''s blue lightning focuses on rage and destruction, or speed, while Yu Rumeng''s focuses on soul attack, with different focuses, so its power is quite different. In the confrontation between the two, Mo Jueyuan''s blue lightning is obviously better.


    Mo Chueh yuan laughs wildly. At this moment, he finally feels the pleasure brought by the wind and thunder. The violent power of thunder and lightning, plus the speed of wind and lightning, completely stimulates his blood and fighting spirit.


    Boom!


    The blue lightning collided with the silver lightning, the silver light splashed, the blue light danced, and the thunder exploded. In the deafening, Mo Jueyuan''s blood was burning, and the vitality in his body was about to overflow. His unremitting fighting spirit made him excited. On the left hand of the ice, the blue flame was burning.


    "It''s fun. It''s fun!"


    The interweaving of thunder and fire has turned into the God of thunder and fire in Mo Jue''s laughter. The flame of the whole body is steaming, the thunder is shining, the power of the God is powerful, and the feather is like a dream. His eyes are trembling.


    "Sister, get out of the way!"


    The feather, like an immortal, gives a gentle rebuke, and the wings behind it beat rapidly. The whole person turns into a golden streamer and goes straight to the distant feather like a dream. The golden light of the fingertips shines like a small sun. Although it is only a little bit of the size of the fingertips, it condenses with incomparable vigor.


    "Streamer ¡¤ merciless finger!"


    It was pointed out that it was like a meteor falling and rushed to Mo Jueyuan. The speed was as fast as lightning. In a flash, it came to Mo Jueyuan''s back, just at the moment when Mo Jueyuan punched Yu Rumeng.


    This finger is far more powerful than the previous ruthless finger, even the power of fearless seal and scale free seal. Yu Ruxian does his best, without any reservation. Far away, Mo Jueyuan feels goose bumps on his back, which makes him feel scared.


    "Come on, break Yue''s palm!"


    With Mo Jueyuan''s all-out efforts, Qian Kun''s palm technique is unfolded. Thunder and dust-free fire almost push into the huge palm print at the same time. In the roaring sound, this palm cuts the mountain and breaks the mountain.


    Boom!


    The collision between the merciless finger and Duanyue''s palm ignited two powerful moves. In the deafening sound, the surging force broke out, and immediately pushed Mo Jueyuan and Yu Rumeng back. It also interrupted Mo Jueyuan''s previous blow. Yu Rumeng quickly flew back with the help of silver light, and already flew to Yu rumen''s side, Silver wings with a little scattered, it seems, quite embarrassed.


    "Sister, be careful. This guy is crazy. It''s not fatal to fight!"


    Yu Rumeng is very angry. Mo Jueyuan can do her best, but she needs to keep two points of strength for fear of killing Mo Jueyuan. After all, they need Mo Jueyuan''s help to leave. This place is definitely not in the star array.


    Yu Ruxian''s silver teeth clench, which is also a burst of helplessness. He and Yu Rumeng join hands, and their combat effectiveness is definitely not weaker than that of the old monster in the free world. However, they can''t do their best. In case Mo Jueyuan is killed here, they don''t have to leave.


    At this time, Mo Jueyuan''s whole body is full of fighting spirit. Not only that, his soul power is also rapidly rising. The soul power left by Haotian in his body is rapidly merging, making Mo Jueyuan''s soul more and more solid and powerful. His whole body strength is ready to come out, making him more eager to fight.


    "Sister, what should we do? Should we trap him?" Yu Rumeng''s arm is numb. When he resisted the impact, he hit Mo Jueyuan, but he almost knocked her out. Mo Jueyuan once forged her body with Haotian Jue, which made Yu Rumeng suffer a small loss.


    Yu Ruxian takes a look at Mo Jueyuan, who is rushing at the top speed. The blue lightning makes Yu Ruxian even more angry. He immediately nods, "sister, join hands to trap him!"


    "Good!"


    Yu Rusheng nodded, but stepped forward. Standing in front of Yu rushen, the silver pupil in her eyes contracted. A figure reflected in her eyes, but Mo Jueyuan''s figure appeared.


    Silver wing fairy pupil!


    Jinyi Xiantong!


    Yu Ruxian''s power is the same. The golden pupil suddenly enlarges, but it turns into two golden pupils in an instant, which is as strange as double pupil. However, in this little golden light, Mo Jueyuan''s figure also appears in her double pupil. This double pupil is just like a cage, which just blocks Mo Jueyuan''s shadow in the cage.


    "Well? This feeling... "


    All of a sudden, Mo Chueh yuan shivered violently. His back was cold and piercing, and he felt a strong sense of crisis. Instead of cooling his enthusiasm for war, Mo Chueh yuan''s speed increased instead of slowing down. The lightning wings behind him seemed to have been blessed, and even doubled the size of the lightning wings. They were three feet in size, With the fierce hunting wind and the roaring thunder, Mo Jueyuan''s figure disappeared in the same place and appeared in front of Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng.


    On the cold ice arm of his left hand, thunder and fire coexist. He points like a sword, and the sword finger has been drawn down!


    "Instant shadow sword!"


    The invisible fluctuation in the space, which distorts the sight, even the space seems to be affected.


    Mo Jueyuan''s unique fighting skill is realized by the sword magic Fengling sword.


    Use the finger instead of the sword!


    A sword out, the sword invisible!


    At the same time, the two sisters looked at each other. The golden light and the silver light were shining and dazzling. In a flash, the golden light and the silver light burst out completely. The huge shadows of gold and silver, like huge cages, flew out of their eyes.


    "Xianyu''s tie!"


    The cage seemed to be intelligent. At the moment of flying out, it had already locked Mo Jueyuan in front of it. No matter the huge lightning behind Mo Jueyuan''s wings trembled and his body moved, it could not escape the blockade of the cage.


    Mo Jueyuan''s sword finger was filled with thunder and flames, which instilled nearly all the vitality and added the power of soul. After this finger was scratched, a black line had been cut out, and the space was suddenly distorted, as if separated by a thick layer of glass, and his vision was broken.


    Poof!


    The sharp sword finger directly cuts the cage of Xianyu from the center. The golden and silver streamers shine from the gap. However, they are not broken. Instead, they are constantly entangled on Mo Jueyuan''s left arm. In the blink of an eye, Hanbing''s left arm has turned into a golden and silver cocoon, just like countless silk threads, It began to spread to Mo Jueyuan''s shoulders and even his whole body.


    Mo Jueyuan felt that the gold and silver silk thread was constantly winding, and he began to seal his vitality and soul, which made Mo chueyuan not surprised but happy, and his eyes burst out with blazing brilliance.


    "Is this your strongest power?"


    "It''s almost enough. Do you really think our cousin princess is your companion?"


    Yu Ruxian is angry. For some reason, she always has the feeling that she can''t help Mo Jueyuan. This move is a combination of two people''s pupil skills, which can be said to be one of the strongest moves.


    Jinyi Xiantong sees through the essence and blocks the vitality of the body.


    Yinyi Xiantong re engraves the soul and directly attacks the soul. It''s a double attack of the body and soul. As long as it''s blocked, it''s bound to be sealed. But, I don''t know why, the effect doesn''t seem so obvious on Mo Jueyuan.


    "Well, you can say yes, but you can take my last move!"


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles, revealing his white teeth. However, he has a flash of thunder, which makes him look especially ferocious.


    His fighting spirit has been almost consumed, mainly due to the improvement of his soul power, which has reached the limit of the present stage. Today, he already has the soul strength comparable to that of the ordinary realm, plus the realm of the early Yuyuan realm.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a violent shock to his left arm, suddenly, the ice cracked, and the dust-free fire started to burn at the same time. The dark blue fire directly revealed the big cocoon, and the golden and silver cocoon also collapsed in an instant. The dust-free fire and the blue thunder mingled. The next second, the dust-free fire started to burn, in the eyes of Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng, A hand condensed by the fire of dust is formed in front of the body.


    "Heaven and earth Palm Technique - split empty palm!"

 Chapter 715

    Mo Jueyuan sits on his knees, recovers his energy in the first layer of haotianjie, stabilizes his newly promoted realm, and his realm is completely stabilized at the level of the early stage of yuyuanjing after the battle with the yuruxian sisters, and his soul level is really at the level of the middle stage of the transcendental realm.


    That''s right. Mo Jueyuan now is a strange old man in the early stage of Yuyuan realm.


    The only uncertainty is that although Mo Jueyuan''s soul is very strong, he can''t exert too much soul power. In other words, he is not used to controlling a soul out of the ordinary world, and he doesn''t have enough soul fighting skills to exert his power.


    Even so, the soul of the realm is the realm, which can not be compared with Yuyuan realm.


    Now Mo Jueyuan is recovering, and the power of his soul is quietly dispersing. With his own power of soul, it covers thousands of miles, all in his perception, including Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng.


    "This damned guy fought with us for no reason. Now he''s practicing there again. How can it be so difficult for him to let us out?"


    Yu Ruxian is very angry. The previous battle is not dangerous. Even if the two sisters join hands, they are equal to Mo Jueyuan. Of course, it has something to do with the fact that the two sisters have fought once and their strength has not recovered. However, with their joint efforts, they can''t hold Mo Jueyuan down, which is a bit embarrassing.


    Even Yu Ruxian suffered a little dark loss. The golden wings on his back were in a mess. There was even a burnt golden feather, which was caused by the thunder.


    Not only feather such as fairy, feather such as dream is also very difficult, even she than feather such as fairy more embarrassed.


    Because Yu Rumeng''s pupil power is related to lightning, Mo Jueyuan''s wind and lightning let him control a certain degree of thunder and lightning, which led to Yu Rumeng becoming Mo Jueyuan''s attack target. On the silver wings behind, a fist imprint is clearly visible. In the silver glittering, there is a faint blue ray of thunder that flashes away. Although it has no lethality, it has no lethality, But let feather dream more embarrassed.


    However, this is not the point, the most urgent thing is to return to the city of nothingness, rather than stay in this strange place.


    As the second of the eight elders, you can''t stay away from the city of nothingness for a long time. The eight elders, eight people, each of them is very important, and they are the important foundation of the city of nothingness. Once there is an invasion of foreign enemies or a rebellion of internal thieves, as long as eight people are there, everything is not a problem.


    After Yu Rumeng ponders, he looks at Yu rushen with burning eyes. He looks serious. He is lazy and charming, but he is serious.


    "Sister, it''s necessary to stop the fight between you and me."


    The communication between them is based on sound transmission. We can only see Yu''s lips wriggling like a dream, but we can''t hear any sound.


    "Well, the bat King''s trial is more and more frequent. We need to deal with it with all our strength. With his participation this time, I always feel that he can play a role that we can''t imagine."


    "Maybe, we can''t put everything on him. After all, he is an outsider, and no one knows whether he has any contact with the bat king. However, an outsider may be able to break the current situation. We can''t continue to hold a stalemate with the bat king. If the stalemate goes on, the city of nothingness will become weaker and the star array will be affected."


    "What? Has the king of the wing bat already started? " Yu Ruxian''s face suddenly changed. Looking at Yu Rumeng''s eyes, the golden light was shining, and his fierce eyes were like a sword.


    Yu Rumeng nodded and sighed, "yes, I can feel that the bat king is looking for the foundation of the star array. Although he can''t find it, if the auxiliary star loses too much, it will also affect the star array."


    Yu Ruxian''s face is very blue. Before that, he was a little relaxed. At this moment, he disappeared completely.


    Damn it, if there is a problem with the star array, the city of nothingness will be really dangerous. It will be conquered by the wing bat king. At that time, I''m afraid that there will be no second result except slaughtering the city.


    At the thought of the ferocious terror of the bat king, the pupils of Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng shrink together, and it''s hard to hide a touch of fear.


    There is no way. The monster who called himself the king of wing bat is really terrible. It''s powerful and frightening. He is a monster at all.


    Suddenly, a soft voice sounded in the two women''s ears, "who is the bat king? After listening to you for a long time, I don''t understand the origin of the bat king! "


    Feather such as fairy subconsciously whisper, "wing bat king, is the shame of the city of nothingness, he... Eh? Are you awake? No, you... You... "


    Just said a word, feather such as fairy''s face changed, feather such as dream the same panic turn around, at a glance to see behind the gentle young man, gentle smile with gentle, where there is before momentum fierce appearance?


    If he had not experienced Mo Jueyuan''s ferocity and violence before, Yu Rumeng and Yu rushen would never have thought that Mo Jueyuan would have such a side. Now he is as quiet as a boy next door.


    Feather such as dream looking at to be startled elder sister, after pondering for two seconds, low voice asks a way: "do you know what we are talking about?"


    "Well, actually, I didn''t hear anything. I just heard that the bat king had already started. But I''m very curious about who the bat king is. You thought I was the bat king before."


    Mo Chueh yuan chuckled and showed his innocence, "the enemy of the city of nothingness is the bat king, or your trouble is him."


    It''s not a funny joke, which makes Yu Rumeng''s mouth flick, smile and voice coldly, "yes, that''s what we''re dealing with. The pterygoid bat king is the root of the trouble. If you want to open the teleport array, you have to solve the pterygoid bat king, not only because the pterygoid bat king can lock the position of the teleport array, but more importantly, once it''s opened, If you are in teleportation, then the bat king can reverse the teleportation formation... "


    "Reverse transmission?" Mo Jueyuan''s breath was stagnant, his expression was stiff, his shock was almost indescribable, and he was about to swear.


    Nima, are you kidding me? Transmission can be reversed, then I still play what strength ah, such a strong old monster, is their own to provoke it? I''m afraid I''ll be blown to dust in one breath.


    Yu Rumeng didn''t see Mo Jueyuan''s face change. Maybe she deliberately ignored it. "If the wing bat King reverses the teleportation array, he will not only lock his position, but also forcibly teleport it in, and you will be torn to pieces by the power of the teleportation array. I promise, even a piece of palm size will not be left!"


    "..." Mo Jueyuan didn''t want to talk. What he wanted to inquire about before, now he has nothing to say.


    What''s the point? If the teleportation array can''t be opened, even if it''s opened, it''s very possible. No, it can be said that 90% of the teleportation array will be killed. That''s reverse teleportation. For Mo Jueyuan, not to mention reverse teleportation array, even if it''s forward rotation, it''s beyond imagination. Is it difficult for him to transmit?


    Not to mention an old monster who at least scattered people.


    Damn it!


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan missed breaking the air ban very much. Unfortunately, he had not enough materials. There were still some original materials, but now he was short of several, so he couldn''t arrange breaking the air ban at all.


    At present, this situation can be said to be a dead end. If you want to break the game, you have to fight the bat king, the old monster.


    For a moment, the three were silent. There was only a light breeze in Haotian ring, a dead silence.


    "Alas


    The three sighed almost at the same time, their expressions were ugly, but they were stunned the next second. Unconsciously, the deep atmosphere was broken by the sigh.


    "Well, let''s talk about the bat King first. Only by understanding the enemy can we come up with a solution."


    Mo Jueyuan cheered up. At this time, there was no other way. He had better find a way to complete the transaction. After all, the teleportation array was his only way at the moment.


    Perhaps, there is a second way, that is to let himself break through to the realm of transcendence. However, only in the early period of Yuyuan realm, if he wants to break through to the realm of transcendence, it is impossible for him to do so in 30 or 50 years, and Mo Jueyuan can''t afford to wait.


    "Take a gamble. There''s still a way out."


    There is still a way to survive. Mo Jueyuan is not so desperate. The power of haotianjie is still invincible at present. Maybe you can take the wing bat king into haotianjie and suppress him with the power of haotianjie. However, this kind of risk is great. If you can''t suppress him, you will be doomed. So you need to know everything about the wing bat king before making a decision.


    Yu Rumeng nodded. After finishing his thoughts for a short time, he said slowly:


    "The wing bat king is the disgrace and betrayer of our wing tribe. He was originally the candidate of the previous generation of the wing tribe. He was gifted and cultivated very fast since he was a child. He was rare among his peers. The young generation in the city of nothingness took him as the leader. Until the wing bat King became the candidate of the king, he changed. In order to become a real king, he even plotted against the previous king, and was eventually expelled by the elders. Unexpectedly, only a hundred years later, the bat king came back again. "


    "The king candidate? And killed a generation of kings? Nima


    Mo Chueh yuan gulped down his saliva. He felt flustered and even more flustered.


    I''ve known for a long time that this bat king is not a simple character. I didn''t expect that he would be so big.


    Wing bat king killed the previous king, which shows that his strength is enough to become the king of the city of nothingness, and let himself fight against a king? Can you really do it yourself? If you look at the city of nothingness now, you can see that even the king of this generation has not appeared. There is no city master or king. How can you fight against the king of wing bat?


    "And what is his purpose?" Mo Jueyuan asked dryly. He found that his voice seemed to be shaking, and he didn''t know if it was an illusion.


    Feather dream saw Mo Jueyuan one eye, that look in the eyes, complex inexplicable.


    "Can''t you guess?"

 Chapter 716

    "Can''t you guess the purpose of the bat king?" Yu Rumeng''s words are quiet, and it seems that there is a trace of inexplicable and complex emotions, which makes her not want to speak. Yu Rumeng''s mood becomes low.


    Mo Chueh yuan let out a long breath. He didn''t know why. When he heard this sentence, he felt inexplicably relaxed. His hopeless future no longer bothered him. It seemed that his future had a bright future.


    Yu Ruxian gently holds Yu Rumeng''s hand. This is the first time that the two sisters are so close. She holds the palm of Yu Rumeng''s hand and explains:


    "The bat King''s desire to control the city of nothingness has not been for a day or two. When he was a candidate for the king, he had already shown his wild hope, but no one thought that he would be so crazy. For the sake of the king''s position, he would plot against the previous generation of Kings..."


    "What about the previous kings?"


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly opened his mouth. He was just shocked by the power of the bat king and the situation of the city of nothingness. His reason was not complete. At this moment, a key problem appeared.


    "Since the bat king killed the last king, where is the last king?"


    Yu Rumeng''s face completely changed and turned pale. Even his body trembled slightly. It seemed that he heard something he couldn''t bear. Not only Yu Rumeng, but also Yu rushen''s face changed. His silver teeth clenched, and he seemed to be bearing something. Mo Jueyuan thought that he had asked something he shouldn''t ask.


    Is considering how to break the topic for them, feather such as fairy is open.


    "There is no previous king! Strictly speaking, the previous king is the bat king, because he won the candidate contest. Although he used very low-key and shameless means, he won, and the bat king is the previous king. "


    Yu Ruxian gritted her teeth. It was very difficult to speak, but it was also cold and hatred. However, after speaking, her expression was much relieved, and the whole person was relaxed.


    "I see!" Mo Jueyuan was still a little puzzled. He didn''t understand the hatred between the two sisters. According to common sense, even if the wing bat King plotted to murder the previous king, it would not make the two sisters so resentful, unless the dead king had anything to do with them.


    However, it has nothing to do with Mo Jueyuan, and he did not continue to ask. Mo Jueyuan only remembers one thing now. What he has to face is the king of a generation, the king of the city of nothingness. No matter what he does, even if he is expelled, the strength and means of the king of bat are solid.


    The pressure, such as mountain pressure, makes Mo Jueyuan feel out of breath. The mountain is so huge that people can''t resist.


    How strong is the man who can be king? Mo Jueyuan can''t imagine, or say, how terrible is the old monster scattered in the world?


    Think about the silver wolf in the five elements God mansion. Mo Jueyuan has no idea. It''s a monster!


    What should we do? Where is the breakthrough?


    For a moment, the air was quiet, and the three fell into their own world of thoughts. Silence was spreading, with only the gentle undulating breathing sound and inexplicable rhythm.


    I don''t know how long later, Mo chueyuan suddenly woke up. Looking at the two girls who were still silent in his own world, he frowned and hesitated


    "Shall we go out?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the city of nothingness, there is chaos at the moment, especially in the cage of nothingness. The corridor, which is not wide, is full of winged people kneeling on the ground one by one. They are shivering and drooping their heads. Their faces are full of fear and sweat.


    The weakest are the practitioners of Qi in the changing environment. They don''t invade the cold and heat, but they don''t sweat a lot when they control themselves. But at this moment


    The only thing that made them unable to control themselves was fear. From the tall figure in front of them, the seven wings of Qingmeng were all spread out, like a green winged mire, and the sharp eyes of Falcon swept by. They were extremely trembling and frightened.


    This person is the second elder in charge of the star array, strange star!


    At the same time, he also has a position that is not publicized, that is, to punish the elder!


    This is one of the reasons why Qixing is frightening. The second elder is not only in charge of the Star Tower, but also in charge of the punishment of the whole nihilistic city. Qixing''s means are cold, and the offender has never been better. Death is normal, and living is an accident.


    He was secretly called the star demon.


    "Well, it''s really good. So many people can''t live in an empty cage, and they have lost seven elders and eight elders. Ha ha, you are really good at it." The voice of the strange stars is colder and colder. There is a strange smile on his big face. However, in people''s eyes, it looks like death''s grim smile.


    "Since we are all so capable, let''s guard the Star Tower. I will teach you well!"


    As soon as the voice came out, there were howls everywhere.


    "Second elder, please forgive me. We are wrong. Elder, please forgive me!"


    "We know our mistake and ask the elder to spare your life, please!"


    "Elder six, we don''t dare any more. Please forgive us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People kowtow and beg for mercy, their heads thump and thump, and the blood flows across their forehead. No one dares to stop.


    Not only the second elder, but also the sixth elder. Unfortunately, the beautiful woman didn''t have the slightest tenderness. People''s wailing was like the humming of a mosquito. They ignored it completely and kowtowed harder.


    Six elder once curled his mouth, swept these guys one eye, the eyes moved, a touch of cold idea flashed by.


    These guys really need to be punished. The void cage, one of the eight important places in the city of nothingness, is also the foundation of the city of nothingness, which is not unimportant. However, these people actually get drunk during their duty. That is to say, no enemy invades. Once someone breaks the star array, the whole void cage will become a flaw in the city of nothingness, And there''s no fighting back.


    How not to be angry?


    Therefore, for the punishment of the second elder, the sixth elder has no opinion. Even if they like to fight each other, the sixth elder will only agree with the punishment of the second elder.


    With a wave of his hand, a six winged bodyguard took away the guard of the empty cage. He went away in a howl, but the elder Qi Xingchen was even more angry.


    "Waste, the bat king is covetous. These guys dare to eat, drink and have fun. They are useless. Go and deal with them heavily!"


    "Yes


    The bodyguard was ordered to leave quickly.


    "Second, what''s the matter? Let''s have a quick look at the star array. What''s wrong with it." Six elder hastens to urge strange star, she now has a kind of not very good premonition.


    The mysterious disappearance of Yu Rushan and Yu Rumeng, as well as the prisoner, or the Betrayer, all three of them disappear together. If it''s normal, it''s OK. But at this critical moment, these things seem a little unusual.


    Hope it''s not bat king!


    Six elder seems to think of something, frown, just meet two elder strange star that pair of huge eyes, eyes to touch, two people seem to think of together.


    "Don''t worry, the pterygoid bat king can''t break in. At that time, he succeeded only because we trusted him too much. That loophole has already been fixed. I''ll search the whole formation."


    The two elders said nothing about the stars. With the opening of the feather brush behind them, the green light was already around the whole body, turning into a group of green light, just like a big green cocoon covering him.


    However, under the big blue cocoon, Qixing''s body shape suddenly changed, and suddenly turned into a tall tower. It rose like a big tree, and its height became bigger. In the blink of an eye, it reached the height of thousands of feet.


    Star Tower!


    Although the pagoda is huge, the Qingguang cocoon has not changed. It seems that the interior of the pagoda is a space of its own, and the pagoda is allowed to grow larger. From the outside of the cocoon, the pagoda is still the same as before, but the two elders'' strange stars are almost out of sight. Today, he is only a little bit the size of a grain of rice.


    The green light of the green cocoon disappeared at the moment when the giant tower appeared, but it turned into a black sky. Countless stars twinkled and interweaved into one. They seemed to echo each other in the distance, and the brightness of the stars became one. Just looking at it, it was as if they were going to be sucked away by the star sky.


    "Seven Star array, up!"


    The voice of the two elders sounded majestically from the sky, just like the voice of the gods. The sky trembled with it. Under the huge tower, there was a brilliant divine power, and a divine light cut through the black sky.


    The divine light breaks through the sky like a spark, lighting the sky. At the same time, there are seven stars in the sky, shining incomparably, just like the blink of the eyes, covering the brightness of the surrounding stars.


    Tianshu! Heaven power! Tianxuan! Tianji! Yuheng! Kaiyang! Shake the light!


    In a flash, the seven stars were brilliant, the divine light lit up the seven stars, the whole tower trembled, the divine power was magnificent, the whole sky changed, everything appeared under the sky.


    One by one, the stars flashed like phantoms, shining from the light of the seven stars, blooming a bright rainbow.


    The rainbow light is the original rainbow light of every star. All information is displayed in the rainbow light.


    The face of elder Qi Xingchen suddenly changed. The terrible power of the sky, even if he was in charge of the star array, also made him under great pressure, especially this time it was the Seven Star array.


    Under the Seven Star array, all the rainbow lights are included in the array, and the expression of strange stars is more serious. This is a total of 123688 stars. Even if each star has only one message, it is enough to make strange stars under great pressure.


    The six elders stand in the distance, looking at the two elders who are in a great power. Their mood is more dignified. Their deep eyes seem to see through the sky and fall on the strange stars in the rainbow package.


    "Second, we must find them!"

 Chapter 717

    "Shall we go out?"


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly reacted and looked at the two girls strangely. We have already made a deal. What are we still doing here?


    Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng were also immediately awakened by Mo Jueyuan''s words, and suddenly nodded. There was a touch of anxiety on Yu Rumeng''s face.


    "Well, let''s go back as soon as possible. After so long, there will be a big mess in the empty cage."


    When Yu Ruxian heard the words, his eyes were fixed and his thoughts turned. But he thought of something. He looked at Mo Jueyuan and asked softly, "Mo Jueyuan, where are we?"


    Since Yu Rumeng says that there will be trouble in the empty cage, it means that this is not the scope of the star array. Otherwise, Yu Rumeng will not be unable to return. He has to rely on Mo Jueyuan instead of the scope of the star array. In other words, has Mo Jueyuan transferred his sisters to space?


    The power of space


    In the eyes of Yu Ruxian, it''s hard to hide the color of yearning. This is the real divine power. It moves mountains and seas, changes stars, and has infinite power.


    However, there is no super strength, no realm close to the unity of heaven and man, it is impossible to understand this power, even if the feather like fairy has the once pupil power of the winged fairy king, it is also yearning for this power.


    At present, Mo Jueyuan didn''t know how to master this power. He quietly took the two sisters to change places, and he still moved from the range of the star array. This is a bit strange.


    In other words, the star array also has the power to control the space. It has its own small spaces. These empty cages are like this. With the power of the star array, the space is isolated. However, these small spaces and the star array are still one. Although they are isolated, they are still in the same space.


    It''s like a big house, separated by countless small houses, although the number of these small houses is numerous, even strange, all kinds of magic, but these small houses, or in this yard, including the big house is so.


    This is the reason of one space. The place where the two girls are now is absolutely another space. It''s like being in another yard, which is absolutely separated from the yard of the big house. Without Mo Jueyuan opening the door and crossing the wall, the two girls can''t go back.


    Yu Rumeng obviously thought of this, staring at Mo Jueyuan with burning eyes. The loss and anger brought by the bat king had already been thrown out of the star array, and his strong interest was locked on Mo Jueyuan.


    They were curious. How did Mo Jueyuan do it?


    "Ha ha, where there is a will, there is a way!"


    Mo Chueh yuan laughs and says with pride. However, the perfunctory expression on his face makes Yu Ru Xian and Yu Ru Meng turn their eyes. They hum and don''t say any more.


    I won''t say it if I change myself.


    This point, the sisters are very clear, but the heart is not willing to just.


    "Well, go back quickly. We''ve been away too long, and there will be trouble in the empty cage."


    "Well."


    Mo Jueyuan stopped joking and waved his hand. In a flash, the great vitality of heaven and earth gathered around him, like a thick fog, which covered the three people all at once. What was also covered was the bright pupil of gold and silver. That was the two women''s eyes blooming, and they wanted to see through the mystery of the transformation around them.


    It''s a pity that Mo Jueyuan''s easy efforts to gather the vitality of heaven and earth blocked the sight of the two women.


    The next second, the two women''s bodies were tight, then relaxed, and a familiar breath poured in. The vitality of heaven and earth dissipated, revealing the surrounding situation. However, countless stars were twinkling, as if their eyes were blinking.


    The two women have no choice but to look at each other. They both see the dissatisfaction in each other''s eyes, so they come back?


    "This stingy fellow!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the cage of the void, the giant tower of the two elders Qi Xingchen has begun to rotate at a high speed under the Seven Star array. In the sky, there is a fierce hurricane, which seems to attract the rainbow light that ignores the stars. Qi Xingchen is like a giant god connecting heaven and earth, absorbing all the information into the body, constantly looking for the information related to the two sisters.


    As the saying goes, it seems that even the time of the Star Tower displayed by the strange stars has changed. The six elders have only stood outside for a short time, but the strange stars have been under the black sky for a whole month, and the life rainbow of the 120000 stars has finally become rare and has been extracted by him.


    Six elders are waiting calmly, without the slightest impatience. However, a sharp glance in her eyes occasionally destroys her charm. Obviously, her mood is not as flat as that on her face.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, a crisp sound came, which brightened the eyes of the six elders. The original peaceful breath suddenly fluctuated, just like the sea wave in a hurricane. The surrounding space immediately became oppressive. That is to say, there was no one around. Otherwise, the terrible wave breath alone would be enough to make ordinary people kneel down.


    The source of the sound is the black sky.


    In the black sky, the rainbow light of Benming has completely disappeared. The giant star tower summoned by the second elder Qi Xingchen has stopped rotating and is shrinking rapidly. Even Qi Xingchen''s enlarged body is recovering rapidly. All the information contained in the stars has already been in his mind.


    "How''s it going, second? Have you found it?" The six elders didn''t wait for the strange stars to come out completely, but they asked impatiently.


    At this time, the blue light of the second elder''s blue wings has become extremely dim, and his whole body is haunted by a sense of fatigue. Obviously, the examination just made him consume a lot, so he couldn''t help but look at the sixth elder and didn''t speak.


    I don''t know how to care about myself. Do you really think it''s so easy to open the Star Tower?


    The star array has eight cores, which are under the control of the eight elders. If the eight join forces, they can naturally control the star array. If an individual wants to control the star array, it is also possible, but only a part of it can be controlled, and the consumption is eight times.


    In short, no matter how many people control or how many parts of the core, the power consumed is the complete power of the star array. Therefore, without eight people gathered together, the star array is a monster that devours the vitality. Don''t you see how difficult it is for old monsters like the second elder to support?


    Six elder immediately angry, if not looking at strange star so tired appearance, in the hands of the cohesion of vitality will be shot up, "speak quickly, don''t ink, find two wenches, my mother give you a bottle of holy saliva, hurry up!"


    "Two bottles!" Strange stars bargaining, eyes are bright, there is no just tired.


    "I''ll kill you!" The eyes of the six elders narrowed, and a mass of vitality in the palm directly condensed into shape. It was an almost transparent white blade, which looked like a shuttle, but it had blades on all sides. It was like freezing ice. As soon as it appeared, the air temperature dropped by three minutes.


    "Well, well, one bottle is better than none."


    As soon as he saw that it was impossible to increase the price, qixingchen quickly took it as soon as it was good, and one bottle was better than none. At the thought of the taste of holy saliva, his big face couldn''t help but feel happy. Then he felt a sharp edge like a knife, which made his heart tremble. He quickly stopped the inner turmoil and immediately said:


    "I''ve checked all the space of the star array, and I didn''t find the trace of the two girls. It seems that it''s not the star array."


    "What? Can''t find? It''s useless! " The eyebrows of the six elders suddenly stood up. They were as sharp as sword eyebrows. They looked at the strange stars with sharp eyes and gulped down their saliva. NIMA, this old woman is so terrible that she dare to use her own words. He quickly added:


    "But..."


    "But what?"


    "The two girls are no longer in the star space, but I find something different. In the star array space, there is an extra door!"


    Strange star''s expression is serious, there is no joke before.


    Six elder''s rage appeases in an instant, eyebrow wrinkly, "many a door?"? Do you mean someone opened the entrance from the star array


    "No, this portal is not the change of the star array, but a strange portal. I have never felt such a breath. Maybe some strong man opened up the space in the star array." Strange stars, especially dignified, "well, intentionally, or unintentionally."


    The six elder''s expression is more serious. It''s not a small thing. The gateway leads directly to the star array. In other words, if someone enters at the other end of the gateway, he will appear in the star array, that is, in the city of nothingness.


    "Is it the bat king?"


    Qi Xingchen''s eyes were dignified, but he shook his head gently. "I don''t think it''s like that although the wing bat king can generally find the location of the city of nothingness, he should not have the ability to break into the star array. Moreover, if he can do it, he doesn''t have to destroy the stars everywhere to find the foundation of the star array."


    "No, who is it? Can anyone open it by accident? By accident? " Six elder''s words, let her oneself suddenly a Leng, suddenly look to strange star, "second, that door entrance, where?"


    "Right there." Qi Xingchen pulls a bitter smile from the corner of his mouth and points to the empty cage in front of him. There is exactly the place where Mo Jueyuan is imprisoned and Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng disappear.


    However, it hasn''t been opened up until now, because the blockade of the void cage is made by Yu Rumeng. Even the second elder and the sixth elder can''t break it. It''s not that they can''t break it, but they can''t. forcibly breaking the void cage will affect the star array. Therefore, they can see and listen, but they can''t move.


    "Damn it, it''s the outsider!"


    The six elders clenched their fists, and the ice shuttles in their hands cracked. With a sudden raise of their hands, countless ice crystals glittered with white light, which had turned into streamers and disappeared, scattering everywhere.


    "Well? You want to... "


    The breath of strange stars is one of stagnation.


    "Do you need to make so much noise?"

 Chapter 718

    Qi Xingchen''s hesitation was not recognized, but denounced by the six elders,


    "Nonsense, when is it? If two girls have an accident, I''ll take your skin! It''s all useless! "


    "..." that''s my mantra.


    Qixingchen doesn''t speak any more and has nothing to say. The six elders are right. At this special time, it''s time to gather all the elders together. We must find the two sisters. Regardless of their blood identity, it''s also very important to be in charge of the second of the eight cores. The two sisters must never have an accident.


    Ice crystals fly away, like streamers, rapidly to other places.


    The six elders looked at the closed empty cage, pondered slightly, raised his head suddenly and said:


    "Second, you hurry to recover. I always feel that something is wrong. A strange boy who suddenly emerges can open a door? Maybe it''s a conspiracy. We must be careful and find fairy girl and dream girl back. "


    With that, he threw a thumb sized jade bottle. In the almost transparent jade bottle, a small mass of green liquid could be seen, shaking gently.


    Strange star''s eyes suddenly bright.


    This is... Holy saliva?!


    Although it''s only a small jade vase the size of a thumb, qixingchen''s face can''t help smiling excitedly and nodding fiercely,


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the cage of void, the vitality of heaven and earth is turbulent, but three figures suddenly appear. With an almost imperceptible fluctuation, they have already appeared in the cage of void.


    Yu Ruxian, Yu Rumeng, and Mo Jueyuan!


    "Back


    Yu Rumeng subconsciously closes her eyes and concentrates. The familiar breath and the familiar sense of control have come back, which makes her have a kind of uncontrollable joy. The vitality of heaven and earth here seems to be particularly active and constantly around her. The feeling of controlling everything makes Yu Rumeng completely relieved.


    This is my own place!


    Before, in haotianjie, the feeling of not being able to control everything and not knowing anything really made her feel extremely uncomfortable. She was used to controlling everything, and everything was out of control, which almost made Yu Rumeng burst out. Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan came back in time.


    "Well, open the cage of the void."


    Yu Ruxian''s voice sounded coldly. There was no gentleness and closeness in Haotian ring. The intimate relationship between the two sisters seemed to be broken again at this moment.


    Yu Rumeng picked up her eyelids and said, "Oh, I forgot. My sister is still in my territory. Ha ha, the empty cage has been blocked for a long time. It''s not easy to open it. Wait a minute."


    Yu Rumeng is also strange. There is no good voice. He and Yu rumen confront each other tit for tat. Their eyes collide. It seems that there is invisible lightning burst out.


    However, the two sisters understand that the relationship between them is not so easy to break. Don''t you see their reaction in the face of crisis?


    Mo Chueh yuan''s mouth is full of affectation.


    "OK, open the cage quickly. It''s estimated that others should come to you. Should we study how to act next?"


    If you want to fight against the bat king, it''s better to kill yourself. The city of nothingness should be in front of you. Otherwise, you can''t see it.


    "Hum."


    The two sisters hummed together, but they ignored each other.


    Yu Rumeng looks at the blockade of the empty cage. Qianqian points out that a little light is around his fingertips. In the next second, the invisible waves spread, and the nearby stars suddenly disappear. In the shining stars, the feeling of depression in the empty cage suddenly dissipates, but it returns to normal.


    The empty cage is open!


    In front of the sky, all of a sudden turned into a water curtain, gently fluctuating, but it has become a gateway in and out.


    "Let''s go."


    Mo Jueyuan is the first to go out.


    However, in front of the water curtain of the sky, a palm came in first. Mo Jueyuan was going to get close to the water curtain, but he suddenly stepped back.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    In the low cheers, Mo Jueyuan is ready to make a move.


    "It''s OK. It''s my own man." Yu Rumeng doesn''t worry. It''s an empty cage. It''s not his own. He can''t get in at all.


    A hand, gradually extended, half of the body appeared from the door, and then a flaming wing stretched out, accompanied by a burning figure appeared in the empty cage.


    "Elder three, why are you here?"


    Feather such as a dream surprised, looking at this red wings, but the face has changed, it seems that even breathing are suppressed three points.


    In front of the figure, red as fire, not only his red wings, but also his clothes are red, a red long hair, let his breath burst like fire.


    The most conspicuous is his wings!


    Four pairs of red wings!


    Eight wings, in other words


    This is a scattered old monster!


    A more terrifying existence than escape!


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart was suddenly held tightly. Looking at the red figure in front of him, he subconsciously breathed lightly, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    Just standing there, the scattered old monsters, even just breathing, make people have a strong sense of oppression, a kind of depression in the face of mountains.


    The three elders are in charge of the Spirit Pagoda. All the treasures of the city of nothingness are distributed by the three elders.


    Whether it''s immortal weapons or immortal skills, they are under the control of the three elders. They can only be used with the consent of more than half of the elders.


    "Elder three, why are you here?"


    Yu Ruxian''s expression became serious and dignified. He was not at ease when he was with Yu Rumeng, and there was no tit for tat. Seeing the three elders, he felt like a mouse seeing a cat.


    fear!


    Yes, no one is afraid of the three elders. Even the second elder Qi Xingchen, who is in charge of punishment, is somewhat constrained in front of the three elders. All these feelings come from the gap of strength.


    "Well, dream girl, fairy girl, where have you two gone?" Three elder slowly open mouth, the vision sweeps two female, in the low tone have no wave, don''t resemble the person''s voice.


    During the conversation, the three elders had the same expressionless face, but their eyes swept, and the two girls got goose bumps all over, and the light on the wings behind them was shining uncontrollably.


    Yu Rumeng''s breath suddenly stagnated, and subconsciously replied, "we..."


    "Well? Who is this? " The three elders'' eyes turned around, but they fell on Mo Jueyuan''s body. There was no expression on his handsome face, and he was cold when he spoke. Even his eyes and eyes had no change, just like looking at a dead thing.


    Mo Jueyuan immediately felt that his whole body was cold, as if the whole person had been seen through. That kind of naked feeling made Mo Jueyuan subconsciously step back two steps, and looked at the red figure in front of him in horror.


    Terror, it''s too terrible. Everything about himself seems to be unfolded in front of others by chiguoguo, which makes Mo chueyuan feel uncomfortable. Even his soul is agitated. On the bead of vitality in the elixir field, the tender buds are constantly swinging. As if the archaic divine prose is activated, it is speeding up, and the mysterious aura of Tao Yun is spreading from the archaic divine prose, But it''s flowing all over the body, quietly under Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    The feeling of seeing through everything disappeared. Mo Chueh yuan was relieved. He raised his eyes and looked at the three elders, but his eyes collided.


    Hot, blazing, as if the whole person is about to burn, even the soul feels extremely hot.


    "Hiss..."


    With a sharp pain, Mo Jueyuan took a breath of cold air and suddenly closed his eyes. Blood flowed from under his eyelids.


    What a terrible sight. Is this the old monster in the scattered territory?


    It''s not the first time that Mo Jueyuan has seen the old monster in sanrenjing. In the five elements mansion, the silver moon wolf king is the old monster in sanrenjing. However, the wolf king''s eyes are not as terrible as the red three elders of the feathered clan. It seems that he is about to be ignited.


    "Traitor? Who are you? "


    The three elders frowned, and their voice was sharp. The air in the empty cage fluctuated, as if the wave was surging.


    How dare you not answer your own questions?


    "I''m not a traitor. I''m just an ordinary person from the broken continent. I came unexpectedly in the process of transmission." Mo Jueyuan doesn''t dare to be too tough. He is an old monster in the scattered world. He must have the necessary respect. Small life is important.


    The three elders stared at Mo Jueyuan with burning eyes, and looked up and down? The teleportation array of the city of nothingness has been closed. How can it be teleported in? "


    As he spoke, there seemed to be an invisible breath, like a sharp sword. With the blazing heat, Mo Jueyuan felt uncomfortable.


    "Elder three, Mo Jueyuan is really from the broken sky continent. He has nothing to do with the bat king!" Feather such as fairy a see three elder this posture, again see Mo Jueyuan all want to stand unsteady appearance, where still dare to hesitate, hurriedly defend a way for him.


    The three elder''s eyes turn around and fall on the two sisters, Yu rushen and Yu Rumeng. Their eyes have returned to peace.


    "Well, lock it up first, and wait until all the elders get together to decide his business."


    "This... Is!"


    Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng hesitated. However, looking at the eyes of the three elders, they still bowed. The three elders'' words should be obeyed.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t say a word. In front of the old monster in sanrenjing, he''d better not talk. If he really can''t, he''ll go into haotianjie. If he talks too much, he may be slapped to death.


    However, with the old monsters scattered in the world, Mo Jueyuan has more confidence in the city of nothingness against the bat king. Anyway, the city of nothingness is his hope to go home, so he must open the teleportation array.


    Yu Rumeng waves Mo Jueyuan into the empty cage beside him, and a quiet voice rings before he leaves.


    "Don''t worry, our transaction is still valid, I will let you out soon!"


    "Well."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded slightly, and had already been locked in the empty cage beside him.

 Chapter 719

    Mo Jueyuan was sealed off. At this time, only their own people were left in the empty cage.


    Not only the Third Elder arrived, but also the second elder qixingchen stepped into the void cage. The fourth elder Xuankong appeared on a ferocious and huge beast, and an old Taoist who was in a mess appeared. His wings were black and dirty. However, he had a strong smell of medicine, which was almost suffocating. He was the fifth elder in charge of qiyaofeng.


    There are also six elders who have also entered the void cage. In addition, Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng are the seven elders and the eight elders. The eight elders have reached seven, and the remaining elders have not come.


    Elder Lingyu is in charge of Xianyu Pavilion;


    The second elder, Qi Xingchen, is in charge of the Star Tower;


    The third elder, ChiYan, is in charge of Lingzhen pagoda;


    Xuankong, the fourth elder, was in charge of the Royal animal garden;


    Five elder yiyangzi, in charge of the strange drug peak;


    The sixth elder, Si Qianxue, is in charge of RenWang hall;


    The seven elders, like immortals, are in charge of the defense of the city of nothingness;


    Eight elder Yu is like a dream, in charge of the empty cage.


    Apart from the elder, the seven elders have already gathered. However, Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng, two of the eight elders, are standing in front of the other five people.


    "Fairy girl, dream girl, what''s the matter? Where have you two been? "


    ChiYan, the third elder, spoke with a cold voice. He was very dissatisfied with the sudden disappearance of the two girls. As the second of the eight elders, he had to stay in the city of nothingness all the time. Especially in this extremely dangerous and difficult time, he couldn''t leave one step. Once the bat king came, how could he fight without the gathering of the eight elders?


    Among the eight elders, only the elder who has never been there and the third elder ChiYan are the old monsters in sanrenjing. However, they are only in the later stage of sanrenjing, while the wing bat king has far surpassed them


    Scattered people''s environment is perfect!


    In a later stage, a great consummation seems to be only one step away, but in fact, it''s very different. The great elder and the three elders may not be the opponents of the great consummation of the scattered world, the wing bat king. This step is heaven and earth. Even, two people may be in wing bat King hand, cannot walk 100 moves.


    Don''t think that there are a lot of moves. For those who are strong in this realm, every moment is a thousand times of fighting. A hundred moves are just a blink of an eye.


    This is the gap. The only thing that can fight against the bat king is the star array, which requires the eight elders to gather together. That''s why the three elders are so angry and worried.


    It''s not only the three elder ChiYan''s face is not good-looking, but also the other elders present. Even the six elder Si Qianxue, who has been leaning towards the two girls, is cold at the moment.


    We must teach the two little girls a lesson. Is it what the elder should do to disappear at such a time of great enemy?


    "Elder three, we..."


    Feather such as fairy mouth, but suddenly found that he did not know how to say.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to say it, but she doesn''t know how to say it. Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng don''t know where they went.


    Thinking of this, the two women subconsciously looked at each other, met with a bitter smile, but gently shook his head, a face of bitterness.


    "Elder, we don''t know what we are going to, where we are not in the star array."


    "How did you get there?" The second elder Qi Xingchen''s eyes brightened and asked impatiently. For him, this is just a big news. The star array is mainly under his control. His star tower is connected with the star array. Now there is such a situation. The second elder Qi Xingchen naturally wants to understand it.


    Yu Rumeng shakes his head and smiles bitterly¡° Two the elders as like as two peas, we do not know, but we do not know. We only know one eye, and then we go to that strange place. The space is gray, and the atmosphere is very strong. But it is very strange that where the vitality is very similar to the stinging energy of the empty cage, or exactly the same.


    "Stung the vitality! Are you sure? "


    "Well, it must be zheyuanqi!"


    Yu Rumeng nods fiercely. No one knows the nature of Zheyuan Qi better than her. What she likes most is Zheyuan Qi. Whether it''s the heavy feeling of the strong vitality to a certain extent or the illusion of Zheyuan Qi, Yu Rumeng likes it very much.


    Two elder strange star low call, breathing suddenly accelerated, even other elder is also a face change.


    As the elders in charge of the star array, they naturally know the power of zheyuanqi very well, and they also know the horror of zheyuanqi very well. This is the unique vitality spawned by the star array. It can not only be used for cultivation, but also has extraordinary effect. There is no other place in the whole void.


    Only the star array can produce stinging energy.


    As for the existence of other places, I have never heard of it.


    This is the problem. Why does the energy of stung that can only be produced by the star array appear in a place that does not belong to the star array?


    All kinds of signs seem to point to the wing bat king again, and only the former king can do all this.


    "Go to find the elder. There must be no accident in the star array!" Three elder ChiYan''s face is expressionless, a command arrow flies out, has been received by a subordinate, wings flapping, the wing clan has already flown to the distance.


    Two elder strange stars inexplicably relieved, it seems that the name of elder can make people calm, but the most urgent thing is to solve the problem of empty cage.


    "Fairy girl, dream girl, I found an inexplicable space portal in the empty cage before. Does that portal lead to your place?"


    However, without waiting for Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng to answer, the three elder ChiYan''s face has changed, and the power of scattering people is quietly released.


    "Well, is there a space portal? Opened in the cage of the void


    "Cough..." all of them stepped back, even the four elders gave a dry cough. Even they could not bear the pressure of the isolated world. As for Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng, their golden and silver lights were more shining, but they kept going back to avoid the pressure of the isolated world.


    "Old three, know your prestige, quickly accept your prestige!" However, there is one exception: the six elders.


    clear!


    The six elder Si Qianxue doesn''t seem to feel the same pressure, but she is as relaxed as ever. She doesn''t care at all, and even teases the three elder ChiYan.


    Hum!


    Three elder a cold hum, already put away the prestige, but his eyes as sharp as a sword, let a person dare not look at each other.


    Yu Rumeng looked at each other, then solemnly said: "we know this matter. However, elders, the imprisoned man is from the broken sky continent. Maybe, with his help, we can deal with the attack of the wing bat king."


    "The man who broke the sky? The traitor? " Three elder red Yan a Leng, this name, long time ago¡° What''s the qualification of a traitor against the bat king? "


    Yu Rumeng nodded, "he''s not a betrayer, he''s just a pure human being. Where we go should have something to do with him. That space portal should also be opened by him. So, he should be qualified to face the bat king?"


    "He opened the space portal?" All of us were surprised. It''s not a trivial matter. It''s like a big earthquake to open the space portal in the star array. We must know whether it''s a friend or an enemy.


    If it''s an enemy, it''s very troublesome. We must increase all our defenses. Otherwise, we are likely to be attacked by the enemy and break into the interior.


    If it''s a friend, it''s even better. Maybe it can increase the chance of victory for our own side.


    "What is the purpose of this man? What did he come here to do? "


    Mo Jueyuan, who used to be an unimportant person to a group of feather winged people, now affects their hearts and eyes and stares at Yu Rumeng.


    "According to Mo Jueyuan, he came here unintentionally, in order to find the teleportation array and return to the broken heaven continent. Therefore, he made a deal with us to help us solve the crisis of the pterygoid bat king, and the price we paid was to let him open the teleportation array and return to the broken heaven continent."


    "It''s impossible. How powerful is the wing bat king? It''s just a yuyuanjing boy. What''s the qualification to fight against the wing bat king? The teleportation array can''t be opened. Once it is opened, it will inevitably lead to the invasion of the pterygoid bat king. The pterygoid bat king has long known the secret of the city of nothingness, but there is no entrance. The teleportation array will open the door of invasion for him. "


    ChiYan, the third elder, refused directly. Not only he, but also the second elder and the fourth elder, nodded their heads one after another. There was no room for them to refuse.


    Only six elder Si Qianxue is pondering, as if thinking about something.


    Feather such as fairy and feather such as dream anxious, oneself already agreed this trade, want to let oneself speak not to calculate words? The most important thing is that the situation ahead is already full of difficulties. The arrival of Mo Jue yuan may be an opportunity for change.


    "Elders, who are you sure you can fight against the bat king?"


    Feather such as dream strong pressure heart urgent, ask a way.


    A few people are silent. The strength of the bat king, even those of the previous generation, is still palpitating. It''s too strong.


    "A few people are not sure, so it''s time for us to seek a change. Anyway, the situation is already very bad. How bad can it be?"


    Feather like dream said, suddenly on the body, in the palm appears a black dead tree branch, see several elders a Leng, don''t know, so, only six elder Si Qianxue''s eyes a light, this black tree branch, seems not ordinary thing.


    "It''s a branch of vitality! What belonged to Mo Jueyuan before! "


    Looking at the fork in his hand, Yu Rumeng is also intoxicated, especially the weak power from it makes Yu Rumeng feel comfortable, and the vitality of the world around him will be attracted.


    "With vitality, we can launch all the power of the star array. Let Mo Jueyuan, the variable, fight for the chance of victory for us. Why not?"


    People are still hesitating. It''s really a big deal. It''s related to the safety of the city of nothingness. They can''t help but be careless. Even yuruxian is hesitating at the moment.


    All of a sudden, an old voice, in the empty cage of light floating ring.


    "Yes, I agree!"

 Chapter 720

    Old voice, ethereal, seems to ring from all directions, people can not hear the track.


    "Elder!"


    Everyone was surprised, several elders suddenly turned around and saw the figure behind them.


    An old figure, bent and hobbled, came slowly from the distance.


    Elder, Lingyu, the leader of Xianyu Pavilion!


    The seven people present and the seven elders all bowed their heads to show respect.


    As the old man came, he was staggering. A dead wood crutch was clattering. His body was like a candle in the wind. His whole body was old and exhausted. He had no momentum and dignity as a strong man.


    However, in the eyes of the elders, this tottering old man is as dignified as a mountain. Even ChiYan, the third elder, who is also an old monster in the scattered world, takes himself as a younger generation in front of the elders.


    Three elder red Yan tiny bow body, language takes respectful, "big elder, you come."


    "Don''t be so polite." Elder ha ha light smile, to seven people have nodded, this just see some excited feather such as fairy and feather such as dream sisters two, "wench, you say that person, where?"? Let me see you. "


    "Elder, Mo Jueyuan is in the empty cage next door." Yu Rumeng says quickly, but he is relieved. If Mo Jueyuan is locked up all the time, he will feel resentful. At that time, he will not be able to cooperate. For the present situation, although Yu Rumeng does not put his hope on Mo Jueyuan, it is good to bring about some changes.


    "Well, let him out. I''ll talk to him." Although the elder said it with a smile, the affirmative meaning in his words was very obvious, and there was no room for others to refuse.


    Words, very overbearing, no room for other people to discuss, but the other seven people, but no opinion, it seems that all this is normal.


    "Elder, please wait a moment."


    Two elder strange stars immediately open the empty cage, Mo Jueyuan''s figure has appeared in the opposite empty cage.


    "Mo Jueyuan, right? Come out. The elder wants to see you!"


    Mo Jueyuan has been sitting in the cage of nothingness and communicating with Sha Sha. The story of the city of nothingness has made him lose his mind. The existence of the bat king is like a mountain firmly blocking Mo Jueyuan''s way home.


    "The elder wants to see me?" Mo Chueh yuan was a little strange. He didn''t know the elder. How could he want to see him?


    However, the next second, Mo Jueyuan saw several figures in the opposite direction. Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng were standing out, just eight of them.


    Are these the eight elders?


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart moved, and he glanced at the eight people carefully. His breathing was stagnant. Except for the two girls, Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng, the other six people''s mighty and terrible pressure made him dare not look directly at him. It was like a round of sun, shining with the same majesty.


    Among them, the red middle-aged man was more like a burning fire, almost burning the void.


    However, the most terrible thing was the old man with a crutch. He was smiling at Mo Jueyuan. The old man''s eyes were calm and relaxed, and he didn''t have any determination. However, Mo Jueyuan felt uncomfortable all over, as if the whole person had been seen through. There was no secret in his whole body.


    This is the so-called elder.


    The huge figure talking in front of him is terrible at the sight of his strength. The information from Mo Jueyuan''s soul perception also shocked him. However, what shocked Mo Jueyuan even more was that this green winged man, who was obviously a strange old man, had great respect for the old man''s words, which was from his heart.


    Let a strong man who is respected in the free world... He must be an old monster in the free world!


    Mo Chueh yuan was shocked. He calmed himself, breathed out his breath and stepped out of the empty cage.


    "I''ve seen you all!"


    Mo Jueyuan is neither humble nor arrogant. In his soul, a group of invisible white light is slowly dispersing into the whole soul, blocking the oppression of several strong men.


    They didn''t answer. They just looked up and down at Mo Jueyuan, as if they wanted to see him through.


    The second elder''s face was expressionless, the Third Elder''s eyes were sharp, the fourth elder didn''t care, but the fifth elder''s eyes were shining. He was very curious about Mo Jueyuan, but he felt as if he was looking at a strange medicine.


    The sixth elder Si Qianxue just looked at Mo Jueyuan, and then gently moved his eyes. However, Mo Jueyuan had been observing the expression of the people, but found that the sixth elder Si Qianxue''s moving eyes, with a touch of surprise, was caught by Mo Jueyuan just for a moment.


    "Surprised? Why surprised? Does she know me? "


    Mo Chueh yuan was surprised that he had never seen anyone else except the two sisters Yu Ru Xian. Of course, why did the eight elders present think so much about herself?


    In a flash, there were thousands of thoughts. Mo Chueh yuan shook his head secretly. It was impossible for him to know himself. Maybe her surprise was


    Haotianjie!


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart was tight, and he clenched his fist subconsciously. He was ready to contact Sha Sha. Hao Tian Jie can''t be lost. This is the foundation of his life, and there must be no accident.


    But, this beautiful woman, really see the Haotian ring on me? Or do you feel something different in me?


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind turned and he thought a lot in an instant. All the people and things he had been in contact with during this period of time passed through his mind and found nothing special. Except haotianjie and jiusexianlian, everything else was quite normal.


    Watch her!


    This is mo Jue yuan''s first sense to the beautiful woman who seems harmless.


    However, what Mo Jueyuan cares about most is the old man on crutches. From the respectful eyes of several other people, we can see that the old man is not only extraordinary in identity, but also powerful and terrifying. It is the old man who really needs to be careful.


    The dead wood crutch seems to be made of ordinary wood. However, Mo Jue found that on the dead wood crutch, there seems to be a little bit of starlight flashing, which is very weak. But if you look carefully, it seems that a star sky exists on the crutch. If you look deep, even the soul will be attracted away.


    "Don''t be afraid, young man. I want to talk to you." Elder Lingyu seems to see Mo Jueyuan''s nervousness, and he laughs to calm Mo Jueyuan''s uneasiness.


    Mo Jueyuan subconsciously looks at Yu Rumeng. I don''t know why, among the eight, only the two sisters can make Mo Jueyuan feel at ease. Maybe it''s because of the trade, or


    I can only beat these two people.


    In the final analysis, it''s still strength. He doesn''t panic anywhere. But now, facing at least six old monsters who are out of the ordinary world, Mo Jueyuan is still in a panic.


    Feather such as dream tiny nod, immediately is also a Leng, she can''t think, how can oneself nod? Why respond to Mo Jueyuan''s eyes?


    Mo Jueyuan was relieved by Yu Rumeng''s reply, and immediately said respectfully to the elder:


    "I don''t know what the elder wants to know, but what the younger generation knows must be answered truthfully."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s answer came from the bottom of his heart. He had no choice but to play in front of such an old monster. He was looking for death. Therefore, Mo Chueh yuan was sincere and serious.


    The elder nodded with satisfaction. He was very satisfied with Mo Jueyuan''s sincerity. "Young man, do you want to go back to the broken continent with the help of the teleportation array?"


    Mo Chueh yuan immediately nodded and said sincerely:


    "Yes, sir, I want to go home."


    "Don''t worry, I promise you can go home." The elder comforted him in a soft voice, but in the vicissitudes of life, there was an inexplicable sense of loneliness, very light, but real.


    Not only Mo Jueyuan heard it, but the other seven elders heard it. They all looked at the elder strangely, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    In the words of the elder, there is a feeling of being away from home. It seems that he is far away from his hometown?


    Huh? Far from home?


    All of them were shocked. They suddenly looked at the elder and held their breath.


    "Big elder, you... Don''t..." feather such as fairy was stunned, stumbling at big elder, talk all some not agile.


    The second elder Qi Xingchen''s face also changed greatly. He took a hard breath, but he forgot to spit it out. The Third Elder''s face also changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the elder should be like this.


    Elder ha ha a smile, on the old face, smile unexpectedly has three points bitter.


    "Ha ha, did you guess? Yes, I''m not a local. "


    The local people, obviously, refer to the winged people in the city of nothingness. If they are not the local people, they are not the winged people.


    No wonder the elder has no wings!


    At this moment, everyone on the scene understood why the elder didn''t have wings. Originally, he thought that the thief had cut off his wings. Unexpectedly, the elder was not a feathered people at all.


    Just for a moment, the four elders and five elders, who had not spoken all the time, leaned aside and approached the three elders. Their eyes were indifferent, but they seemed to be on guard.


    As for those who will make them face the enemy, only the elder in front of them.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the enemy." How could the elder not understand the thoughts of the others? Looking at their actions, they are both funny and sad. Obviously, they are not of our own race, and their hearts must be different. This sentence has gone deep into their hearts.


    Four elder Shan Shan a smile, but also don''t speak, just looking at big elder and Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes are also bright. Did you see the fellow townsman?


    "Elder, which continent are you from? He is the head of the Mo clan in the Aotian empire of Dongzhou. "


    "Aotian Empire? "The Mo family?"


    The elder''s eyes suddenly widened, and his turbid eyes suddenly became sharp. His eyes were fixed on Mo Jueyuan, and his words were solemn.


    "Mo''s family, are there any ancestors alive?"

 Chapter 721

    Mo Jueyuan was so confused that he stood on the spot. His mind couldn''t turn around. He didn''t know what to do.


    "What?"


    The elder thought his voice was too low, so he repeated it.


    "Is there any ancestor in the Mo family?"


    "Cough..."


    Mo Jue yuan had a violent cough at the time. His face was red and some words could not come.


    Ancestor? There is no ancestor. Mo Laosan is even the oldest ancestor of the Mo family. However, it is just a place of cangrui. In fact, Mo Laosan''s strength is not as good as his own. Where is the ancestor.


    "Back to my predecessors, the Mo family, which broke the world, has fallen, and the ancestors have already left without trace. Today''s Mo family, the strength of the younger generation, has been counted as the first person."


    Mo Chueh yuan is a little ashamed. He is the first one in Mo''s family because of his ability to control Yuanjing. Even the strongest Mo Lao San is worse than himself by more than one level.


    Although Mo Jueyuan''s words are right, he is still embarrassed by his boasting words. In front of a crazy old monster named sanran, it''s really not enough to see that he is just a yuyuanjing.


    "The rise and fall of the family will be nothing." The elder sighed. In his words, he sighed a lot. He looked a little lonely and seemed very sad. Mo Jueyuan was surprised. Did the old man know his family''s ancestors? Ten thousand years in vain? Is it true that the Mo family has passed on for thousands of years?


    Mo Chueh yuan was shocked. Is his family so powerful? However, considering that there is another Mo family overseas in the endless sea area, although I don''t know whether it is my own family or a separate family, from the strength of Mo Jue Mo, Mo Jueyuan speculates that the Mo family in the endless sea area may be my own family.


    "Elder, do you know the ancestor of Mo family?" Mo Jueyuan asked carefully.


    "Ha ha, for many years, I didn''t expect that all the old people have left. It seems that I have to be quick." Elder ha ha smile, old face, full of memories, seems to think of something, smile can''t help a little expansion, obviously, the mood is very happy.


    "Mo Qingtian, an old man, still wants to fight with me for the holy lotus. Ha ha, I''ve been kicked away by me, and my head is in the earth. I can''t pull it out. Ha ha ha, and Mo Shanting, an old man, still wants to attack me. Ha ha, but I don''t know that I''ve been prepared. Hunyuan stab is not good..."


    Looking at the elder''s state of contemplation and recollection, Mo Jueyuan sighed helplessly. This is the old man. No matter how powerful the old man is, he always likes to recall the past.


    Not only Mo Jueyuan was helpless, but the other seven elders also rolled their eyes. They were speechless and didn''t move. The elder was good at everything. He was intelligent and powerful enough. However, the only problem, or not, was that he was too reminiscent and liked to nag.


    But no one dares to interrupt him. It''s not the elder''s violent temperament, but the elder''s mood. Some people have interrupted his memories before, but every time he is interrupted, he will be lost for a long time. However, once the memories are over, he will be OK. That''s why no one interrupted him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time, the elder finally wakes up from his memory and looks at eight pairs of eyes. He laughs and doesn''t care much. He''s used to it. When he recalls the past, he will feel more happy.


    "Ha ha, when you are old, it''s easy to recall the past and make you laugh." Elder chuckled. He could see that he was in a good mood. In the light of clouds and wind, it was very relaxing.


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded with a smile. He was very happy that the elder could recover so quickly. He still had many doubts.


    The rest of the seven elders obviously relaxed. Seeing the elder in such a state, the seven of them were also relieved. The elder was their God of the sea needle. Only the elder was there, the city of nothingness would be fine. Although the threat of the bat king was great, it was not to the point of destruction, unless the bat King broke the star array.


    However, under the control of the eight elders, the power of the star array can not be broken, especially since the creation of the star array by the king of wings. With thousands of years of development and perfection, the star array has become incomparably powerful. Maybe only those legendary powerful gods and men can fight against it.


    "Brother Mo, as a native of the broken continent, I''m willing to help you. However, the situation of the city of nothingness is not optimistic now. Two girls should tell you that they don''t want to open the teleportation array to send you back. Once they open the teleportation array, they may be taken advantage of by the king of the wing bat. Once the king of the wing bat enters the city of nothingness, Things will get more troublesome. "


    The Elder spoke slowly and sincerely. Mo Jueyuan could feel the sincerity in his words. What moved him most was that the elder didn''t despise Mo Jueyuan at all. Instead, he spoke as a younger generation.


    Mo Jueyuan nodded immediately with a solemn expression¡° Thank you for telling me. What do you want to ask


    "Brother Mo, don''t worry. I want to know something, but before that, I want to thank you." The elder pressed his hand with a smile. Ignoring the surprised Mo Jueyuan and the shocked and even frightened elders, he continued:


    "I''ve already known about your trade with dream girl and fairy girl. Thank you for your help here. Since it''s all for the city of nothingness, you need to know the specific situation and the relationship between the city of nothingness and the bat king. I have to tell you."


    "Elder!"


    The seven people were shocked, and all of them turned pale. Subconsciously, they were shocked to stop the elder.


    Elder ha ha a smile, wave hand, shape if peaceful, however, on the body of breath but in an instant sharp, pressure of heavy task together to take a breath, back two steps, face changed.


    "Don''t worry, brother Mo is not an outsider. Since we want him to help us, we can''t hide any information. It''s taboo."


    "This..." people hesitated and looked at Mo Jueyuan. In their eyes, they were full of glances. He was just a junior of yuyuanjing. What''s the right to be liked by the elder?


    "Elder, it''s not that I don''t respect you, but this betrayer, er, is human. What''s the qualification for you to do this?" The four elders didn''t speak much, but now they couldn''t sit still. Their expression was serious and their face was ugly. Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, they were mixed with the spirit and prestige. He was about to say betrayer, but the elder glared at him and immediately changed his words, "he''s just a junior in yuyuanjing!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s authority is always on him. However, Mo Jueyuan looks at the elder calmly, and doesn''t seem to hear what the elder said.


    This scene made everyone look at it with new eyes. Even the elder had a little surprise in his eyes. The power of the four elders seemed to be as strong as the breeze. But it was said to other people that the target of the power was mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan was also the biggest pressure. However, Mo Jueyuan''s understatement made him look like a man, It''s not like an ordinary yuyuanjing can do it.


    Boy, it''s not easy.


    The elder''s face didn''t change color, but his mood was changeable. Looking at the four elders who questioned him, he shook his head slowly.


    "Can you support your imposing power in yuyuanjing, or ordinary yuyuanjing?"


    "No matter how strong it is, it''s just yuyuanjing. What''s the qualification to know the secret of the city of nothingness? If he is caught by the enemy, he will not be able to resist. Once our secret is revealed, the city of nothingness will be in real danger! "


    The four elders are very persistent, and they don''t agree with the great elder''s attention. It''s just a yuyuanjing. Even if it''s from the mainland, what can we do? In the final analysis, it''s yuyuanjing. Strength is the most important thing.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face changed slightly. He suddenly felt that the weight of his body had more than doubled, and a drop of sweat fell from his forehead.


    Four elder''s eyes immediately lock on Mo Jueyuan''s body, hard to hide a touch of irony.


    "Are you, to this degree?"


    In front of Mo Jueyuan, the old man''s momentum changed. He seemed to see the rough waves, like a mountain. His chest was stuffy, as if he had been blocked. In the flow of Qi and blood, he almost had to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Elder four, you are too much!" The elder didn''t say anything, but Yu Rumeng stepped forward, just in front of Mo Jueyuan, and suddenly felt the mountain of terror.


    The silver light burst out, and the feather like a dream''s body was already shining with bright silver light. In the eyes, there was more light flowing. Suddenly, it turned into a silver mask, covering her and Mo Jueyuan. Suddenly, the four elders'' power was blocked.


    The four elder''s face was livid, his momentum was put away, and he drank word by word


    "Dream girl, do you really want to bet the future of nihilistic city on the boy of yuyuanjing?"


    Yu Rumeng won''t let her go, even if she is not as strong as yuyuanjing, she is also one of the eight elders!


    "I''m yuyuanjing, too!"


    "You are the descendants of the fairy king. How can ordinary people compare with you?"


    "Then I''m yuyuanjing, too!" Feather such as dream stubborn lift head, not give up.


    She didn''t know why she would defend Mo Jueyuan so much, or even where she got so much confidence. In the final analysis, Mo Jueyuan was just a Yuyuan realm. Just as the four elders said, she was different from Mo Jueyuan in blood


    "No, it''s Yuanqi branch. It must be so. I''m for Yuanqi branch."


    Feather dream gave himself a reason, the silver lightning on the body is more shining.


    "You The four elders were angry, and their vitality was already surging.


    Just when Yu Rumeng thought he was going to do it, finally, an old figure stood between them.


    "Well, there''s no need to say more about it! You, step back! "

 Chapter 722

    "Elder..."


    The four elder''s face changed greatly, and he was about to speak again. However, he saw a pair of sharp eyes like hawk Falcon''s, and the cold eyes like fierce beast''s, which all of a sudden suppressed what the four elder was about to say, but he couldn''t say it.


    Looking around like a sword, he swept over the faces of the elders one by one. Although his eyes were invisible, they were sharp as a sword, which made people feel cold and piercing. A layer of goose bumps came out on his skin.


    "Step back!"


    The voice of the old man is unquestionable and irresistible. This is the great elder and the pillar of the city of nothingness!


    "Yes


    The other seven, even though they were the same as the elder, still bowed out of the empty cage just like children.


    Seeing this, the big elder''s arrogance suddenly disappeared, as if he had never existed. If Mo chueyuan''s goose bumps were not slowly fading away, he would have thought that what he had just seen was an illusion.


    The old man, seemingly bent, could hardly stand. But at that moment, he was as huge and towering as a mountain. When he was suppressed in this space, Mo Jueyuan even felt that he would not dare to move his mind. If he moved, he would be hit by the destruction of heaven and earth.


    The elder is still kind and kind, just like the old man next door, but Mo Jueyuan''s heart is deeply engraved with that moment''s figure.


    The elder chuckled and turned to look at Mo Jueyuan. His sharp eyes had returned to turbid, and his walking was trembling. No one could think of it. At that moment, the seven elders were silent.


    The seven elders left one after another, and only Mo Jueyuan and the elder were left in the empty cage.


    With a wave of the elder''s hand, the thousands of stars in the empty cage seemed to come back to life, drawing long streamers, and then they went away. In the distance, they were rearranged and turned into a new array, shining on the stars, faintly interwoven into one, like a big cover, which fell from the sky and covered Mo Jueyuan and the elder.


    The vitality is scattered, as if it is foggy, and it is already shrouded in this big cover.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s heart thumped for a moment. Elder, is this a defensive measure? Who do you want to defend?


    Although this unknown array defends external enemies, it can also trap internal enemies.


    "Brother mo."


    The elder looked at Mo Jueyuan with a smile. His eyes were so deep that he almost saw through Mo Jueyuan.


    "Since I ask you to help me, I''ll make it clear. I think the two girls will tell you something about the origin of the bat king."


    "Well, the bat king is the candidate of the previous king. It is said that he plotted against the contemporary king." Mo Jueyuan nodded and said what he knew.


    The elder nodded, looking serious¡° Yes, the bat king is indeed a candidate for the king, but no one knows his identity except me. "


    "His identity?" Mo Jueyuan''s pupils shrank, but his heart was excited. Is this to tell him more about the rhythm of the secret? Sure enough, the identity of the bat king is not so simple.


    "The original name of the bat king is qitianpeng. When he was born, the sky appeared a strange image, and an ancient beast appeared a strange image, so he got the name of Tianpeng. And the appearance of the strange image made qitianpeng''s name of genius stir the whole city of nothingness. It was the birth of fairy girl and dream girl that surpassed qitianpeng."


    "Qitianpeng''s cultivation speed is extremely fast, with the help of Tianpeng''s vision, it is even more powerful. When he comes of age, it is rare for him to get out of the ordinary world. Therefore, he has become a candidate for the contemporary king, and is juxtaposed with qitianyang as two candidates."


    "Strange day sun?" Mo Jueyuan''s eyes narrowed, and his intuition told him that the name must have a different general meaning. Maybe


    The elder took a look at Mo Jueyuan, with a trace of admiration in his eyes. He was very satisfied with Mo Jueyuan''s intuition. "That''s right. Qi Tianyang is the father of... Dream girl and fairy girl."


    "Sure enough!" Mo Jueyuan''s secret is true, and his guess is true. No wonder Yu Rumeng has such hatred when he talks about the bat king. It seems that Qi Tianyang, the father of Yu Rumeng and Yu rushen, should have something to do with the bat king.


    However, why are Yu Rumeng and Yu rushen not strange?


    The elder''s eyes seemed to see through Mo Jueyuan''s doubts. He explained with a smile: "this is the rule of the feather wing clan. If someone can inherit the blood of the feather wing fairy king, his surname is Yu! It means the descendants of the wing fairy king


    "Yes." Mo Jueyuan suddenly said, "I see. I still said that."


    It seems that the surname Qi is the big one among the feather wing people. Many people are like this. Even the second elder is also surnamed Qi.


    Seeing that Mo Jueyuan seemed to have cleared his mind, the elder continued


    "Qitianpeng, as the contemporary son of heaven, is like a duck to water in his cultivation. His cultivation is almost fast. Not only that, he has extremely high savvy. Even some obscure skills and combat skills can be quickly understood. Even some of the old immortal skills of the feather wing clan have been understood by him. When he comes of age, he has almost been recognized as a master of the martial arts, It''s the next king. Although qitianyang has the same talent, it''s still worse than qitianpeng. "


    Mo Jueyuan was puzzled, "elder, since Qi Tianpeng is so talented, why would he betray the feather wing clan?"


    The elder shook his head and sighed with regret, "it''s a pity that qitianpeng has done evil himself. Although his blood is unusual, it''s not pure enough, and even has changed. But he delusions to practice the skill left by the feather fairy king, which not only fails, but also makes him confused, and even his own blood has changed again, tianpengyu, It''s a bat wing. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s starry sky seems to have changed in an instant. It is no longer the calm starry sky. Instead, it evolves into pictures. A handsome young man is walking step by step, with a pair of black wings flapping behind him. It seems that there is faint black light around him. Strangely, there are no feathers on his wings.


    The black light on the black wings, like the darkness of death, is gradually spreading and eroding, like the God of death.


    It''s not just evil, but the black air on the young man''s body became more and more intense during his great stride. It almost turned into a thick fog, which enveloped the young man and spread a fierce breath. Even if it was just a picture, Mo chueyuan felt shivering. Under the thick black fog, his scarlet eyes were as wild and fierce as a fierce beast.


    "Elder, this is qitianpeng?" Mo Jueyuan deeply engraved this face in his mind, especially the black meat wings on the back. The black on the meat wings almost sucked away the soul. The black fog rolled and swallowed up at a glance.


    The elder nodded and took a little crutch. All of a sudden, the picture disappeared, and the stars returned to their original state without any change. Only Mo Jueyuan''s thoughts were still recalling the strange picture.


    "That''s right. This is qitianpeng, that is, the bat king. This is his picture when he leaves the city of nothingness." The elder said with a sudden smile and a lot of helplessness in his smile. "It''s ridiculous that I was there at that time, but I couldn''t help myself. I could only watch him leave. At that time, he was still a free man, not long after he was an adult."


    "..." just to get out of the ordinary world!


    Mo Chueh yuan rolled his eyes and looked down at himself, but he didn''t want to talk. He just wanted to leave the world. What should he be?


    "Elder, I''m very curious. The wing bat King secretly attacked and plotted against the contemporary king. Although his strength is not weak, it should not be as strong as the king?"


    This is mo Jueyuan''s biggest doubt. The king is the king. According to the current situation of the nihilistic City, the king of the feathered clan is at least an old monster in the scattered world. Can an old monster escape from the ordinary world plot against the scattered world?


    A three-year-old child, who can plot against a veteran master? It''s kind of unthinkable.


    The elder''s face moved, and he felt a little embarrassed. He sighed, "I don''t know much about this. I can''t tell you."


    "Well, the younger generation won''t ask." Mo Jueyuan immediately said that he should not know what could embarrass the elder. At least, he should not know from the elder.


    "Elder, although I have made a deal with princess dream to help the city of nothingness fight against the bat king, in the final analysis, the boy is just a yuyuanjing. Even if I try my best, I can''t beat the strong man out of the ordinary realm."


    "Ha ha ha, I thought you could stand it." The elder laughed and was in a good mood. Mo Jueyuan was stunned¡° Brother Mo, if I ask you something, you should answer it truthfully. It''s related to your way home. "


    "Good, elder, please." Mo Chueh yuan was nervous and serious.


    The elder''s eyes were immediately fixed on Mo Jueyuan. His eyes were burning and seemed to be in full bloom.


    "How did you open the door in the star array?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart beat hard and his breath was stagnant. What he worried most was this. Unexpectedly, he was seen by the elder. It seems that the elder''s strength is far more terrible than he imagined. Maybe, it''s not just the later stage of scattered life.


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind turned and he said, "why? Or not? He didn''t know. He thought of the words of Hao tianshizun. He couldn''t reveal his secret before he got out of the ordinary world. Now he is not qualified.


    But, if not, what will be the consequences? The elder said that it''s about his way home. Although haotianjie can''t have anything to do with going home, his strength has something to do with it. The elder must want to estimate his strength. After all, what is a treasure or war skill that can open the space portal.


    The elder didn''t urge him. He just watched Mo Jueyuan quietly, waiting for him to make a decision.


    In fact, Mo Jueyuan''s hesitation has already given him the answer.


    "I have... Space treasures!"


    Mo Jueyuan said slowly.

 Chapter 723

    "I have space treasure!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression has become serious and dignified after he has finished his sentence, which means that Mo Jueyuan has shown his cards. Although it is only a part, it is enough to make Mo Jueyuan more cautious.


    Mo Jueyuan is on guard. Even if he knows that he can''t turn over flowers in the hands of the elder, he doesn''t want to give up his hand and fight. There is still hope. After all, his treasure is haotianjie. Haotianshizun made it himself. His level is unknown. Even if he is an old monster in the scattered world, Mo Jueyuan also wants to fight.


    However, the expected hand didn''t appear. The elder''s smile was more brilliant, and he even felt relieved. He nodded to Mo Jueyuan with a smile and said, "it''s really a treasure of space. In this case, we will have a greater grasp of it!"


    "Well?" Mo Jueyuan was stunned. His expected reaction didn''t appear. The elder didn''t mean to do anything at all. Instead, he took out something and put it in front of Mo Jueyuan. Mo Jueyuan was dumbfounded.


    A translucent stone!


    Irregular shape, thumb size, this translucent crystal, there seems to be charm in the hidden, invisible light quietly flow, in this translucent crystal rotating, like a swimming fish.


    However, Mo Jueyuan felt a little familiar breath from this small stone, very weak, but very familiar.


    "Elder, this is..."


    The breath of this stone is very familiar and strange. He seems to have known each other before, but


    Mo Jueyuan thought hard. The elder didn''t mean to solve his doubts immediately. Instead, he looked at him with a smile and let Mo Jueyuan think.


    Suddenly, in Mo Jueyuan''s mind, an aura flashed. It was a picture, a blood red picture. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "It''s that thing!"


    In his backhand, a small crystal of blood color appeared in his hand, the size of his thumb. Now in Mo Jueyuan''s hand, it sent out a little red light, as if his red eyes were blinking.


    Blood spirit crystal!


    It''s a special medium for fighting skills. Xuelingjing, the first piece, was given by long ruotong''s brother, long zhanchen, and Feng Mingtian, Feng Wu''s brother, before the tianwu college competition, in order to prevent the two from fighting to death. Unexpectedly, it didn''t work in case of an accident. Later, in the exile, Mo Jueyuan also got it from Mr. Cheng Nuo.


    It''s very useful. It can directly release the power contained in it. It''s different from meta crystal. What''s stored in meta crystal is the purest vitality of heaven and earth. In the blood spirit crystal, the released combat skills can be released in an instant. It''s a great power. After everyone''s vitality is consumed, a blood spirit crystal is enough to decide the outcome.


    The stone in front of him was not bloody. However, Mo Jue yuan felt that this stone was very similar to the blood spirit crystal in his hand, but the power contained in it was more powerful and mysterious. Mo Jue yuan even found that the stone was enough to die.


    "Elder, is this xuelingjing? But why is it white? "


    Mo Jueyuan frowns. He remembers that old man cheng Nuo once said that the blood spirit crystal is a special kind of crystal. Only this kind of crystal can store combat skills, and it is extremely rare. Because the more powerful the combat skills are, the higher the level of blood spirit crystal is needed. However, in addition to different levels, there is one thing in common, that is, the color.


    Blood red!


    This crystal is translucent and milky white. The power flowing inside makes Mo chueyuan feel palpitating, even if the power of this crystal is not released.


    "Hey, hey, hey." The elder laughed, with a childlike smile and cunning, "you really know this thing, which is very rare. Whether we can survive this crisis safely this time depends on this thing and you."


    "Ah?"


    Mo Jueyuan is stupid. Do you really need me? Isn''t that bullshit? Resisting the impulse to turn around and run, Mo Jueyuan looked at the crystal stone like a swimming fish and asked in a deep voice:


    "Elder, what is the plan like?"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the empty cage, seven elders gathered, or the third hall trial. The second elder Qi Xingchen, the third elder ChiYan, the fourth elder Xuankong, the fifth elder yiyangzi and the sixth elder Si Qianxue surrounded Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng. They were full of examining eyes.


    "Dream girl, hurry to say, what''s the matter with that boy? What deal did you make with him? "


    ChiYan, the third elder, has the most hot temper. As soon as he is driven out by the elder, he can''t help but have many doubts in his heart, especially the dispute between Xuankong, the fourth elder, and the elder.


    As soon as Yu Rumeng rolled her eyes, she had expected that it would be like this. However, she didn''t know what to say, what to say. She had said it before, how to say it now?


    "Elder three, I have just said that Mo Jueyuan just wants to use our teleportation array to return to the broken heaven continent. Is that ok?"


    "No problem, you silly girl, have you been cheated by him? Did you tell him where the teleport is? " The fourth elder was in a hurry. He had been blocked by the elder, but now he was even more impatient.


    Feather such as dream silly eye, oneself how was cheated?


    "No, I didn''t say anything, but he couldn''t have lied to me." The feather is like a dream. When the palm turns, a black branch appears in the palm, which looks like a dead branch.


    "That''s what he gave me as part of the deal."


    "What is this?" Four elder Xuan Kong''s eyes narrowed and snorted with disdain, "it''s just a broken branch. Although we seldom grow trees here, it''s not a treasure. You still say that we haven''t been cheated."


    "..." as soon as Yu Rumeng rolled her eyes, she didn''t want to say anything. She looked at the three elder ChiYan, because she had found that the expression of the three elder had changed, not only the three elder, but also the five elder Yi Yangzi and the six elder Si Qianxue.


    In an instant, his face turned red and red, almost bleeding. He stared at the fork, and his eyes were full of excitement. "Is this... Is it true?"


    Five elders are asking feather such as dream, he already saw, but, full of all can''t believe and surprised.


    As the elder in charge of the miraculous medicine peak and the whole city of nothingness, he knows all kinds of miraculous medicine best. This dry branch looks ordinary, but as soon as it appears, there are some changes in the vitality of the surrounding world.


    There is only one kind of legend that can have such an effect.


    Feather such as dream nods, the small face is full of complacency, looking at the hand of this fork, hard to hide the heart of happiness.


    "The vitality of the tree branches!"


    Three elder ChiYan finally opened his mouth. His voice was deep and dignified. Just four words, he calmed the elder. Feng hem took a breath and almost choked.


    "Cough... Third, what did you just say? What branch? "


    "Yuanqi Shucha, haven''t you heard of it?" Five elder almost roared, looking at the fork in Yu Rumeng''s hand, his eyes were red, and he wanted to put on the pistol directly. But looking at Yu Rumeng''s wary eyes, he sighed helplessly.


    You can see it, but you can''t get it. It''s really attractive.


    "Yuanqi tree branch? "The legendary tree of vitality?" Four elder Xuan Kong''s eyes are all straight, his disposition originally jump off, now is to directly start to grasp in the past.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Yu Ru Meng stares at him with vigilance and holds the branch in his arms. The silver lightning in his eyes starts to twinkle.


    Four elder Xuan Kong''s face immediately heap smile, stare at that tree fork, a face flatters smile.


    "Well, dream girl, let me have a look. I haven''t seen Yuanqi Shucha in my life. What''s the difference between this thing and the God it''s passed down?"


    "I''ll take it. Just look." Feather like dream does not let go, the hand that grasps is to hold tightly, double pupil appeared in two eyes, stare at this branch tightly.


    This is her treasure. It''s not easy to get it out of Mo Jueyuan''s hands. Although it''s only to untie the rope, it''s also a trade.


    The eyes of the three elders are also fixed on each other, and the five elders are the same. In fact, among the seven elders, the temptation to the five elders is the biggest. He is an alchemist. He knows the value of Yuanqi tree fork, a legendary treasure. That''s why he can recognize it at the first glance, the information of Yuanqi tree and Yuanqi tree fork, It''s already in his heart.


    As Yu Rumeng gently shakes his hand, the vitality of the heaven and earth around the Yuanqi tree branch immediately starts to fluctuate. The eyes of several people are straight, and the five elders even nodded, "yes, it''s Yuanqi tree branch. This is the effect of Yuanqi tree, controlling the vitality of the heaven and earth!"


    "Dream girl, give me this fork. I''ll change everything you want with you!" Five elders Yi Yangzi finally can''t control his inner desire. For alchemists, the effect of this branch is no less than that of immortal pills. Especially, it can control the vitality of heaven and earth. It''s a perfect match for Yun Dan and Cheng Dan.


    Feather such as dream shake head, have no the slightest to discuss of leeway, "don''t change, I also have big use!"


    With vitality, you will be able to cultivate that immortal level combat skill. It''s a means to protect your life. How can you give up?


    "Dream girl!"


    Five elder is anxious, almost can''t help acting coquettish, he wants to do it, but, looking at the pupil in Yu Rumeng''s eyes, you''d better forget it, you''re not fake, but this girl is not easy to provoke.


    "In other words, are we talking in the wrong direction? Shouldn''t we say that young man? "


    Suddenly, the voice of six elder Si Qianxue rings in everyone''s ears, attracting several people to look at it.


    "That young man''s name is mo Jueyuan, isn''t it?"


    All of a sudden, their eyes turn, and they look at Yu Rusheng. Their eyes have become strange.

 Chapter 724

    Yu Rumeng is focused by several eyes and turns his eyes. He hums angrily


    "What are you looking at me for? Does it matter with me? Do you think I''m deliberately disturbing my view? "


    "Isn''t it?" Five elder Yi Yangzi bared his teeth and looked at the black branch. His eyes were still red. Even if he said this to Yu Rumeng, his eyes didn''t move half a minute.


    Feather such as dream two words don''t say, a draw out, directly put away, hum a, very proud Jiao.


    Yi Yangzi''s eyes followed closely, and he looked at Yu Rumeng and took away the branches of Yuanqi tree, as if his heart had been taken away. He suddenly lost half of his strength. His eyes were red and pointed to Yu Rumeng, shivering like a candle in the wind.


    "You... You..."


    Feather such as dream cunning smile, bared teeth expression, is very bad.


    "I did it on purpose!"


    Five elder Yi Yangzi is so angry that he is breathing heavily like a wind box, and his eyes are trembling.


    Six long old Si Qianxue has no choice but to smile, and directly gives a brain collapse to Yu Rumeng. Yu Rumeng, who is full of tears, covers his head and looks aggrieved.


    "Well, dream girl, don''t toss old five any more."


    Si Qianxue knows this girl''s temperament well, which is not bad, but no one can compare with her in terms of tossing people. The little demon of silver wing is not just talking about it.


    "Hurry up, dream girl, do you know any more information about Mo Jueyuan? Tell us quickly that it''s about the safety of the city of nothingness. We can''t be careless. The wing bat king has already begun to break the foundation of the star array. Although there''s not much progress, it will be affected sooner or later, and the first world war will be inevitable, We can''t place all our hopes on an outsider in yuyuanjing. "


    "But that''s all I know." Yu Rumeng put out his hand innocently, "I know everything. I''ve told you what I''ve done with him..."


    Feather such as dream said, suddenly see feather such as fairy''s eyes swept on his body, as if to say something, but just a moment away, did not say much.


    Yurumeng knows that what yurumeng wants to say is mo Jueyuan''s space, which makes him feel oppressed. Even in retrospect, he is still palpitating. In that space, yurumeng feels that he is not in the world. Where he is, he can''t even control his own life. That feeling


    "By the way, that space? If you really can''t control your own life, what if the pterygoid bat king goes in? " Yu Rumeng suddenly thought of something and was stunned.


    Those present, who are not old people, are all old monsters above the ordinary world. Naturally, they are aware of some changes in the two sisters, yuruxian and yurumeng. Their eyes immediately focus on the two girls, and the meaning of asking in their eyes is self-evident.


    Yu Rumeng shakes his head and looks at the locked empty cage. His expression has become serious.


    "When the elder comes out, let''s talk about it."


    When they heard that they were silent, no one was saying anything. Elder, these three words are enough to shut them up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the empty cage, the elder is talking about his plan to Mo Jueyuan. Although the effect of conspiracy and intrigue in such a strong fight is not great, as long as there is a chance, it is the time to decide life and death. Therefore, the emergence of Mo Jueyuan is the variable of this fight. Especially under the premise of common interests, the elder has only Mo Jueyuan''s choice.


    What''s more, Mo Jueyuan''s ability is the most suitable.


    The only problem is mo Jueyuan.


    At this time, Mo Jueyuan''s face was as ugly as it was. There was no other reason. The elder gave him a task, which could be said to be a task of ten deaths and no life. Maybe there was still a trace of vitality. However, it was so remote that Mo Jueyuan had no confidence.


    Fear before fighting is a taboo in the battle of life and death.


    "Elder, are you... Are you sure?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you follow the plan, there will be no problem." Elder Wen Yan comforts Mo Jueyuan.


    "Then, is there any other way?" Mo Jueyuan wants to fight for the last chance. After all, this plan is feasible, but the risk factor is so high that it is beyond his imagination. The bat king is a strong man that even the elder is afraid of. Do you really think it''s a joke? The meaning of the three words "sanrenjing" is not just the ordinary stratification.


    Elder gently smile, this smile, there is a trace of bitterness, nothing to say, but his answer, has been very clear, there is no other way.


    Don''t feel this vision, a hesitation in thinking for a long time, finally found that there is no other way, can only helplessly smile with a nod, agreed to come down.


    "Well, for the city of nothingness, and for my way home, I fought, but." Mo Jue Yuan said, and his eyes lit up obviously. It was obvious that he wanted benefits.


    Although they fight for the city of nothingness, they have their own reasons, but the obvious benefits of the wing tribe are greater. They must have some benefits. Otherwise, facing the scattered wing bat king, how can they carry out their plan?


    The elder is not only not angry, but he laughs and is very happy, "ha ha, OK, you say what you want, as long as I have, I will promise."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes brightened as he heard the speech. Looking at the smiling elder, he said word by word:


    "I''m going to learn fairy level fighting skills! Gone with the wind! It''s so small! Fairy! "Trace


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The smile on the elder''s face suddenly froze and disappeared. A dazzling look burst out in his turbid eyes, but it was offset by a white eye.


    "No way!"


    The elder refused without hesitation, which were the only immortal level combat skills in the city of nothingness. Moreover, the immortal level body method combat skill "the ethereal Wizard" is also a very unique existence in many immortal level combat skills. Although it is only inferior to the immortal level, its power is not weaker than other immortal level intermediate products.


    The elder was a little determined. Mo Jueyuan didn''t speak. He stood there and looked at the elder quietly. He didn''t speak. He just had no expression.


    "Boy, you can change individual conditions. The ethereal Wizard of fairies is the treasure of the feathered people. You can''t change individual immortal level combat skills."


    "No, I need a way to save my life now. Otherwise, I can''t even run away from the scattered old monsters. Isn''t that death? I want to live


    Mo Jueyuan''s words, without any hesitation and perseverance, his life is the first, must keep his life to complete the plan, otherwise, Mo Jueyuan will choose another method.


    In the empty cage, they immediately became silent and the atmosphere was oppressive. Neither of them spoke first, so their eyes were opposite, and they were holding on to their beliefs.


    Mo Jueyuan wanted the immortal''s skill, but he couldn''t help it. He saw the battle between Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng in the empty cage. The ethereal body method of Yu Ruxian touched Mo Jueyuan''s heart. He had made up his mind to get the skill, no matter what!


    After half a sound of hesitation and silence, the elder finally sighed and said, "brother Mo, this combat skill really can''t be given to you. Well, I''m the master. There are three other combat skills, and even a defense combat skill of fairy level. How about learning it for you?"


    "Immortal level medium level combat skill?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly widened, and his heart beat faster. Even if he had already recognized the Magic Wizard, he could not help but be excited when he heard the four words "fairy level intermediate". Fairy level intermediate, do you really want to learn?


    Every level is divided into three levels: the upper, the middle and the lower. Although the level is simple, there seems to be little difference, there is a huge difference between each level. The later the level is, the greater the difference is. The immortal level is second only to the legendary god level. Only this kind of ancient force that has passed on for countless years can make it out, At this moment, Mo Jueyuan was already a little excited.


    It''s just


    "Elder, how long will it take for me to learn this defense skill of the immortal level


    "Well? How to learn? " The elder pondered for two seconds, "it takes ten years to get started!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Jueyuan immediately lost interest in talking. Ten years, that''s ten years. How can he waste ten years here? When the time comes, he will not know how many changes have taken place in the broken continent. What''s more, will the bat king let the city of nothingness exist for ten years?


    The reason why Mo Jueyuan locked in the Magic Wizard is not only because of its particularity and body skill, but also because Mo Jueyuan had an inexplicable insight when Yu Ruxian was playing. At that moment, he seemed to see strange silk threads in the void, looming like silk in space, Mo Jueyuan had an impulse to reach out and grasp these threads.


    Later, he learned that it was a fairy level body skill. Mo Jueyuan immediately aimed at this skill. Although Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng had learned it, it was better to get it from the elder, especially now. After all, he had no treasure to match the fairy level skill, except haotianjie and haotianjue.


    But these two things are mo Jueyuan''s cards. He will never exchange them.


    "Brother Mo, why do you want that body skill? Do you know that this combat skill requires more understanding and opportunity than the immortal level medium level combat skill. If it takes ten years for you to learn this defensive combat skill, then it may take a hundred years or even longer to learn this body method combat skill. Maybe you will never learn it! "


    The elder''s expression was very serious. Looking at Mo Jueyuan, who had no expression on his face, he continued


    "Do you know how many people of the whole feather tribe have learned the fairy tale?"


    "I don''t know." Mo Chueh yuan shook his head. He was already weighing the pros and cons.


    "In thousands of years, there are only six people who have started, among them, only three are Xiaocheng, and only one is Laozu Yuyi Xianwang. Now you see how difficult it is to learn this immortal skill!"


    The elder sighed, "now, do you still want it? Do you think ten years is long? "


    "Yes, I want it!"


    Mo Jueyuan clenched his fist.

 Chapter 725

    Mo Jueyuan''s words, from the initial hesitation, to the firmness of the last word, made his belief extremely firm!


    "Elder, I still insist on my idea. I must learn this body method and combat skill. I will not put my life without guarantee, especially when the strong enemy on the opposite side is a strong one scattered in the world!"


    The elder sighed gently, as if in regret, or nodded, said: "well, since you insist, it is not impossible."


    "But..."


    There''s always an important thing.


    "But what?" Mo Jueyuan asked eagerly. He couldn''t wait. He was so excited when he thought that he wanted to get the first immortal level combat skill.


    "You can learn this body skill, but you must swear that you can''t pass it on to others. You can''t even tell them a word!" The elder''s words became serious and dignified. The heaviness of the words made Mo chueyuan look whole and dare not be careless.


    "Well, I swear!" It''s nothing. Even if the elder didn''t make such a request, Mo Jueyuan would do it. It''s true that Mo Jueyuan is guilty. An immortal level combat skill is enough to make Mo Jueyuan a target of public criticism. It''s more attractive than soul combat skill.


    Oath, which is invisible and immaterial, is just a sentence. For ordinary people, oath is just a sentence. It depends on themselves whether they abide by it or not.


    But for Qi practitioners, oath is the biggest invisible shackle. Once they swear, they can''t repent. If they can''t do it, they will surely lead to demons in the heart, ranging from the damage of the foundation to the death of the body.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s vow, the elder waved his hand to lift the blockade and said:


    "The battle skills of the ethereal Wizard of Oz are in the Xianyu Pavilion, which I am in charge of. You can understand them with me later."


    "Yes, thank you, elder."


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was flushed and he breathed a long breath. He was looking forward to it. He even couldn''t help imagining that it was a fairy level combat skill. He was finally going to get the first fairy level combat skill.


    When the empty cage was opened, the elder and Mo Jueyuan came out one by one. Looking at the silent seven elders, the elder said in a deep voice:


    "Well, go back to your position and protect your strength, especially the second one. You must always pay attention to the situation of the star array. The wing bat king is already destroying the foundation of the star array. If there is anything abnormal, you should do it immediately."


    "Yes, elder!"


    Two elder strange star immediately nods, sink a voice to answer a way, finish saying already flapping wings, green light a flash, flash out, already leave from empty cage.


    With the elder''s order, the mood of the other elders was immediately mobilized. The atmosphere in the empty cage was extremely serious. Everyone was waiting for the elder''s order.


    "Old three, you take over the city defense of fairy girl at the same time. Since the wing bat King dares to fight, it shows that his strength must have made great progress. There are also his subordinates, and there will be many strong men. If they are scattered, they still need to rely on you to resist!"


    "Well, I''m going now!" Three elder red Yan nods, then walked out.


    As for Yu Ruxian, who has been deprived of his rights, he doesn''t say anything. On the contrary, he takes it for granted. The same is true for other people. As the war is approaching, the elder can make any arrangement. Just listen.


    "Fourth, fifth." The elder looked at Xuankong, the fourth elder, and yiyangzi, the fifth elder. "The monsters in the Royal animal garden can go out. They have been raised for so many years, just to wait for this time."


    "There''s also Lao Wu. I''ll give you the elixir of Qi Yao Feng. You don''t have to keep your hands!"


    "Yes, elder!"


    Four elders and five elders took orders to leave immediately.


    Many elders leave one after another and make their own arrangements. At this time, only six elders and Yu Ruxian sisters are still waiting.


    "Well, brother Mo, let''s go to Xianyu Pavilion. What you want is there." The elder looked at Mo Jueyuan with a smile, but Mo was stunned.


    "Well, that''s it?"


    The elder seems to have forgotten to arrange for the two sisters of Yu Ruxian and the six elder Si Qianxue. Instead, he talks to Mo Jueyuan. Yu Rumeng is in a hurry and says:


    "Elder, what about us?"


    "You have more important things to do." The elder said, but he looked at the six elder Si Qianxue.


    One side of the feather such as dream and feather such as fairy eyes shine, the body is more like a light shining, gold and silver coexist, flashing in gorgeous and colorful.


    "What''s the matter, elder? What''s the task?"


    My sisters have more important things to do? What does that mean? Elder, this is to take us as a card. Yu Rumeng is more excited.


    The big elder''s vision, let the division thousand Snow''s face peep out one to put on the surprised appearance, even, still have some can''t believe.


    "Elder, what do you mean?"


    "That''s right." The elder nodded.


    Si Qianxue frowned. After deep meditation, she shook her head. "Elder, I can''t do it. The time is wrong."


    The elder''s old face turned cold and sharp at the moment, and his turbid eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "There''s no other way!"


    Words said some helpless, but the tone is no doubt.


    However, the six elder Si Qianxue, who has always been obedient to the elder, shakes her head firmly and refuses.


    "Big elder, the strength of dream girl and fairy girl is almost, the risk is too big, the chance of success will not exceed 20%."


    "Strength is not a problem. The two girls are already in Yuyuan realm. They can break into the realm at any time. Although it will affect the foundation, as long as the two girls can stay in the realm for a long time, they will lay a solid foundation."


    "This..." Si Qianxue didn''t speak. There was a touch of worry on her amazing face, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    Yu Rumeng''s eyes are wide open. He looks left and right. Sometimes he looks at the sixth elder Si Qianxue, and then he looks at the elder. He doesn''t understand what these two people are arguing about, what time is not available, and what other way? And how did you hear about escape? What''s going on?


    Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng are confused. They don''t understand what the elder and Si Qianxue are talking about. However, Mo Jueyuan explodes a thunder in his mind. He subconsciously contacts Sha Sha in haotianjie. All communication is in a flash. In just one second, Mo Jueyuan''s expression changes.


    "Elder, do you have a way to make yuyuanjing break through into the realm of escape?" Mo Jueyuan asked with emotion, then thought of something, "as long as the temporary breakthrough is OK."


    "Well? Brother Mo, what do you want to do? " The elder looked at Mo Jueyuan strangely, "this method of forced breakthrough is not rare, but it''s useless. Forced breakthrough is only temporary. After a long time, it will go back to its original state, and even cause the strength to retrogress. The gain is not worth the loss."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as I can break through for a period of time, I will become a free world!"


    Mo Chueh yuan''s smile was brilliant, and his heart was even more excited.


    This realm is his dream. He thought it would take at least several decades to reach it. He didn''t expect that there would be a chance now. Even if it was just a short time, it would be enough.


    "Brother Mo, can you tell me more about it? If it''s just for fun, I can''t promise you. Although this method has its own advantages, it also needs to pay a certain price. "


    The elder looks at Mo Chueh yuan with a smile, as if he wants to see him through. He doesn''t know what Mo Chueh yuan is going to do. Although he is very strong, he consumes his foundation for the sake of short-term strength, which may even cause consequences. It''s not very wise. The elder doesn''t want a genius to be wasted like this.


    Mo Jueyuan nodded and solemnly said, "of course, it''s not for fun. It''s because there''s something in my younger generation that I have to get out of the ordinary world to open. As long as I open it, I can increase the odds of success of my plan by at least 10%."


    "Ten percent?" After hearing this, the elder and Mo Jueyuan made a plan. Although the plan has been made and the content of the plan has been prepared, the success rate is still very slim. After all, the other party is an old monster in the scattered world. There is a scattered world in front of us. What a terrible situation it is. Just look at the old man in front of us. We all have a feeling that the mountain is coming. The chance of winning is too small.


    If you can increase the chance of winning by 10%, it is very important for this plan. Even the elder can''t help but meditate.


    Six elder Si Qianxue looked at Mo Jueyuan strangely and frowned


    "Mo Jueyuan, right? Don''t think it''s fun to enhance your strength by force. Although you can get a moment''s strength, the consequences are very serious. If you are not lucky, you may damage your foundation. It will be difficult for you to improve your strength. You have to think it over! "


    Yu Rumeng also said: "yes, Mo Jueyuan, what do you want to do? It''s very troublesome to enhance your strength by force. If you are not strong enough, you may be burst by the huge vitality."


    "Vitality doesn''t matter. It''s not a vigorous tree branch. Lend it to me." Mo Chueh yuan chuckled. He had just thought of this. If he was afraid that too much vitality would burst him, he would still have a branch of vitality. He could control the vitality of heaven and earth, and also the vitality in his body. That is to say, physical contact is necessary.


    The most important thing is that haotianjie, the king of big stomach, has not enough vitality to eat. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t worry about too much vitality.


    "This is mine!"


    Feather such as dream anxious, quickly hugged wrist, dead cover don''t let see, vitality tree fork in her storage space.


    Mo Chueh yuan rolled his eyes and hummed, "Hey, don''t be so stingy. I gave you your vigorous branches. I''ll borrow them now and give them back to you later."


    "No way!" Yu Rumeng doesn''t even let go of his hand. He is about to turn around and run out.


    By this time, the elder was sober from meditation.


    "If you have vitality, you can try it. But, brother Mo, have you really thought about it?"

 Chapter 726

    ¡­¡­


    The city of nothingness, a place that only exists in the legend, has no trace. No one can find it, but it is in front of everyone''s eyes.


    123600 stars, gathered into a star array, the array is all inclusive, become an independent space, and the legendary city, in this star array.


    In the endless void, there are countless stars, corresponding to each other in the distance, which make the void beautiful and full of temptation. The stars in the dark, like the wink of a wink, arouse people''s yearning.


    Who doesn''t want to solve the mystery of the stars? Who doesn''t want to see the beauty of the starry sky?


    For nothing else, just to travel in the starry sky, carefree, but also to strive to become stronger.


    Outside the city of nothingness, I don''t know where a star is floating hundreds of millions of miles away. Maybe it''s not an ordinary star. It''s more than ten million miles in diameter, and the whole star is as black as ink. What''s more strange is that a layer of black light diffuses from the stars. From a distance, it''s like a black eye, emitting the light of secluded charm. It''s weird and secluded.


    Above the stars, there are tens of thousands of miles wide. There are black stone mountains everywhere. There is no grass in the wilderness. It can be said that it is extremely desolate.


    This is a Death Star!


    Death Star without life! This is a Jedi!


    However, the death star, which used to make people turn pale and retreat, now has a huge black city standing in front of it.


    The black city is thousands of miles wide. It is made of dark materials and has sharp claws around it. The city stands like a black dragon lying on the ground. The dark color and black light are full of a sense of terror and oppression!


    From a distance, it looks as if a black dragon is about to soar into the sky, evil and strange, as if to choose people to eat.


    In the megalopolis, there is a tallest building, up to ten thousand feet, soaring into the sky. It is a huge statue of human body, which is also made of black material, black and shiny. The bird wings of the statue are vivid, as if they want to live. Especially the strange evil spirit in the handsome face, with the black light, is extremely evil.


    Wing bat city!


    The city of the bat king!


    This is the territory of the bat king. In the center of the black city, a majestic palace stands. The black building is as strong as steel and iron. It is full of power, especially the evil of the black light.


    In the city of wing bat, strange figures shuttle among them. These figures are very strange. Although they all walk upright, they have blue faces and fangs. They even have beast like hair all over their bodies. What''s more, they have beast heads and sharp claws. They look as fierce and terrifying as beasts.


    It''s not only the terror of long life, but also the life and death struggle of these creatures. There is a strong smell of blood on the ground, which is full of bloody stench. There are also some broken limbs and arms scattered around, and even a broken animal head, which is thrown in the corner at random. Many strange beasts walk by, but they don''t care, What''s more, they will kick.


    In the street not far away, chaos suddenly appeared. Two beast head creatures suddenly joined together. They waved their claws and attacked each other with great force. In a few seconds, a ferocious beast head flew out. With blood gushing from his neck, the broken body had been cut to pieces, and pieces of broken limbs and arms were scattered all over the ground, The dark red stinking blood splashed and flowed, and the people around didn''t care. They even stepped on the blood and stumps and walked past.


    The living wolf head creature gave a ferocious smile and even licked the blood on its claws, which was very terrifying.


    Fierce, brutal, full of the whole city, there is a dark atmosphere everywhere.


    If there are people of the wing tribe, they will cry out in surprise:


    Brute!


    "Lord, we have found the location of the star array. Are we going out in an all-round way?"


    In the black palace as like as two peas in a black stone, a lazy man is handsome and beautiful, but behind him there is a pair of feathered wings, which look exactly like the statue in the city.


    Naturally, this person''s identity is about to come out.


    Wing bat king!


    The strongest wing bat city is also the absolute ruler of the death star.


    In front of the wing bat king, a strong man with the same raw meat wings on his back, but a tiger head and a tiger tail, kneels on the ground and reports to the wing bat king with great respect.


    This man is the king of the barbarians, the one eyed tiger king. He does not have only one eye, but because one of his eyes has a unique power to predict the future.


    This is a very powerful force, even to some extent, stronger than the golden wing fairy pupil of the wing fairy king, but this kind of prediction is uncontrollable, and it has a very heavy load on his eyes, which can only be used three times a day at most. Even so, it is enough to make him become the beast king of the barbarians and the number one general under the wing bat king.


    One eyed tiger king, an old monster in the early stage of sanrenjing!


    "Don''t worry, the death star has only gathered 800 death stars." The voice of the bat king is low and hoarse, but it has a strange magnetism and evil, which makes people have the impulse to fall into it.


    "Go to destroy the foundation of the star array. These stars are hidden in the illusions of the empty stars, and find their noumenon."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The one eyed tiger king immediately responded respectfully, but he hesitated and looked up slowly. Looking at the man sitting on the throne, his eyes were still closed, so he continued:


    "Lord, are we going to destroy the star array? Although this array is a hindrance to us, if we can attack the city of nothingness, the star array will also be used by us... "


    "It''s natural." Wing bat king suddenly opened his eyes, his face showed a strange smile, one eyed tiger king saw this smile, quickly lowered his head, knelt more respectful.


    "However, what you don''t know is that the star array is not as simple as you think. Not everyone can break the work of the king of wings. If you want to be free from the influence of the array, you must become a part of the array."


    "Lord, what do you mean..." as an old monster in sanrenjing, the one eyed tiger king''s IQ is naturally not low. He already understood the meaning of the bat king and quickly bowed his head and said respectfully:


    "Yes, my Lord, I understand."


    Since we have said that we want to be a part of the great array, that is to say, we need to continue to receive the dead stars of the great array and gather them on top of the dead stars before we can enter the great array.


    As for the death star, others don''t know, but the one eyed tiger king knows very well that it was the bat king who gathered the dead stars in the star array. Obviously, the number of stars gathered is not enough, and more stars are needed.


    As for the star array, the plan of the wing bat king is very simple, that is, to break the array, but not to destroy it, just to the extent that he can easily attack it, but to the maximum extent to retain power, and become his future defensive array.


    "Well, go ahead." Wing bat king is very casual wave, "let the lava group of Yan Rong come to see me."


    "Yes."


    The one eyed tiger king quickly retreated to inform Yan Rong that the fierce light was shining in the tiger''s eyes of different colors, but just for a moment, he put away the fierce light.


    In front of the bat king, any careful thinking will only bring a devastating blow to himself. If he wants to die, the bat king will not have any pity.


    Don''t look at the bat king doesn''t seem to have any domineering, also very casual, that''s when he didn''t get angry, once he angered the bat king, angry state of him, is to blood, even if the one eyed tiger king as an old monster in the early scattered environment, also dare not say that he can live under the bat king.


    That''s a strong man in the scattered world. It''s only one step away from entering the broken world. That''s the legendary world. It''s a big difference.


    The wing bat king doesn''t care about the one eyed tiger king''s mind. His strength decides everything. As long as he has enough strength, his subordinates are unimportant? A stronger slave.


    "The city of nothingness, you owe me, it''s time to pay back!"


    The winged bat king said, narrowed his eyes and lay back on the throne again. It seemed that he fell into a deep sleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city of nothingness, Mo Jueyuan is following the elder to Lingyu Pavilion. As for the location and situation of the wing bat king, they don''t know, but the sense of urgency is constantly oppressing them, especially the elder. He obviously feels that the time is less and less, and the reason is that the Star array changes more and more frequently.


    It seems that the star array is weakening. Although the weakening range is not big, every gap will make the star array weaken. And every weakening can become an opportunity for the wing bat king to enter the array. Therefore, time is very urgent, and the pressure of the elder is also increasing.


    "Brother Mo, have you decided? Although this body skill is very good, it requires too much understanding and opportunity. " There are other meanings in the elder''s words, obviously reminding Mo Jueyuan that if he wants to give up, he can change it.


    However, Mo Chueh yuan had already made up his mind when he saw those nihilistic silk threads.


    "Thank you, elder. I have decided to choose this skill."


    "Well, since you have made a decision, I won''t say much. Let''s go. Lingyu Pavilion is here."


    "Well?" Mo Jue yuan was stunned. There was nothing in front of him. Where was the Lingyu pavilion? This is an empty space in the city of nothingness. What about Lingyu pavilion?


    Without waiting for Mo Jueyuan to ask a question, the elder laughed and waved his hand gently. Suddenly, a ray of light flickered, and a pair of huge wings suddenly appeared in front of nothing.


    A tower, appear in the center of the wings, as if wings to take the tower wings to fly!


    Three ancient characters, carved on the tower.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Lingyu Pavilion, here it is!

 Chapter 727

    Although Lingyu Pavilion is a high tower, if you look from another direction, you will find that this tower is actually a huge human statue.


    Wing fairy king!


    Looking from the front, this is a high tower. Looking from the rear, it is a statue of the king of wings. However, there are no facial features on the face of this statue. Although it is roughly carved out, it is not the true face of the king of wings.


    Mo Jueyuan looked up at the huge statue, but the face of the statue appeared in his mind. However, it made Mo Jueyuan have an impulse to bow down and salute and respect from his heart.


    "This is the king of wings!"


    The elder also looks at the huge statue with respect. For the winged fairy king, his respect comes from his heart. He can create a Legendary Super existence. The elder''s heart is very yearning, but it''s a pity that he didn''t get to see him.


    "Elder, why not..." Mo Jueyuan looked at the statue and asked hesitantly. He was also curious about the face of the king. Even though he had a kind of respect in his heart, the appearance of the king did not appear in his mind.


    Looking at the huge statue in front of him, the elder didn''t know what he was thinking. For a moment, he fell into deep meditation. Mo Jueyuan looked helpless. Do old people like to have nothing to remember?


    Seeing that it was almost half the time again, Mo Chueh yuan rolled his eyes and couldn''t help interrupting the elder


    "Cough, elder, let''s go and see the fighting skills first. Time doesn''t wait, right?"


    The elder woke up immediately, "huh? Well, I''m sorry. It''s easy to think too much when you''re old. "


    With that, the elder has already stepped forward. The gate of Lingyu Pavilion opens with a squeak. Mo Jueyuan suddenly sees that behind the gate, there is a bright starry sky. The stars are shining behind the gate. They are gorgeous and colorful.


    "Let''s go."


    The elder took the lead and stepped into the gate, but he disappeared into the starry sky and disappeared in the twinkling stars.


    A black hole whirlpool appeared in the gate, just in front of Mo Jueyuan''s eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face remained unchanged, but he was shocked. It was a black hole whirlpool. Apart from the power of crossing the void, who can cross the void with his body? It''s impossible to break through the disaster. However, the black hole vortex in front of us really exists, and the vortex is extremely stable. There is no sign of collapse. Maybe it has a lot to do with the Lingyu Pavilion in front of us.


    "The city of the void, the feather wing people, is really a big hand, worthy of being a hidden family with a long history!"


    Mo Jueyuan exclaimed that the Lingyu Pavilion and the black hole whirlpool in the Lingyu pavilion are enough to make many big powers flinch. This is not only a manifestation of strength, but also a kind of inside information. Without years of accumulation, it can not be done to this extent. Just look at the five elements Shenfu, which is also the inside information left by an ancient inheritance, but, Having a teleportation array is already the biggest foundation of the five elements mansion. As for the stable black hole vortex, there is no such thing. Not everyone can do it.


    A black hole vortex may exist for a while, but it is difficult to exist for a long time. This thing is a space passage, but it is not an ordinary space passage. At the other end of the black hole vortex, there is an independent space, which is completely different from the real world space. This is the most difficult thing. Space can not be destroyed, the vortex can not be destroyed, and it can create a space, It''s not just strength.


    Haotian ring is actually an independent space, which is rare and powerful. So far, only Haotian can do it. This Haotian ring is unique and unparalleled in the world. Even if Mo Jueyuan doesn''t enter the black hole vortex in front of him, he can be sure that the space of the other side is more than a thousand times worse than Haotian ring.


    Apart from other things, being able to carry it with you is beyond all the independent spaces. Who can peel off a space and make it into jewelry to wear?


    "Brother Mo, why don''t you enter?" The elder''s voice came from the whirlpool of the black hole, which immediately interrupted Mo Jueyuan''s meditation


    "Here we go."


    In fact, it''s only two breaths since the elder stepped into it.


    As soon as he stepped into it, Mo Jueyuan felt warm all over his body. It seemed that there was an invisible force covering his whole body. The darkness in front of him flashed by and disappeared from where he was.


    Creak!


    The door is closed, the figure statue has disappeared quietly, but it hides the body shape. Those who don''t know don''t know that there will be a statue here.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is..."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were all round. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air. He looked at everything in front of him. His heart was full of turbulence and he couldn''t calm down.


    The elder stood on one side with a smile and a cool look. He was just as proud as a kid who stole candy.


    In front of my eyes, there is a vast grassland with green grass and fragrant flowers. In the blue sky, the sun is shining. With the light wind blowing, the grass in the distance is swinging, like the green waves rolling up and down. It is very magnificent, attracting people''s mind.


    The most striking is a towering mountain in the distance, which plunges into the sky.


    The silver mountains, as if made of silver, twinkle in the sun, brilliant and eye-catching. The green grass of the whole grassland is stained with a layer of holy silver.


    "This is silver moon mountain!"


    The elder looked at the shocked Mo Jueyuan with a smile. The silver mountain is not ordinary silver, but a more rare material, Xinghui Silverstone. The whole mountain is a huge mine, Xinghui Silverstone mine!


    Perhaps, to put it more simply, the whole xinghuiyinshi mine is also of the highest spiritual grade. However, in the core of the vein, there must be an immortal grade core. Only the immortal grade xinghuiyinshi mother can gather so many xinghuiyinshi.


    This material is one of the best materials for refining Yuanjin array base, which can increase the power by 30%.


    The strength of yuanban depends not only on the strength of the person who arranges yuanban, but also on the materials used to arrange yuanban, that is, the materials of array base. The most powerful yuanban can be laid only by the combination of various factors. Xinghuiyinshi is one of the best materials. Because of its compatibility, it can replace nearly 80% of yuanban materials.


    In the same level, xinghuiyinshi is second only to the empty stars.


    The void stars, that is, the foundation of the star array. This method of star array is more effective because of its uniqueness. However, not everyone can do it.


    "Elder!" Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were all round, staring at the towering mountain in the distance, the silver mountain, poking into Mo Jueyuan''s heart. Even if he had seen many treasures, he could not help his inner excitement and desire.


    "If only I could give it to myself! Haotianjie must be able to hold down this mountain


    Just thinking about it, Mo Chueh yuan wiped his saliva hard. He didn''t care about his humiliating behavior. Instead, he looked at the elder and said eagerly:


    "Elder, it''s just a passage outside. The real Lingyu Pavilion is the palace on the mountain, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha ha." Elder is very happy, burst out laughing, "do you see?"


    "If I don''t see that again, I''m an idiot." Mo Chueh yuan smiles bitterly. However, his eyes are already staring at the Xinghui silver mine in the distance. He says that he doesn''t want it. It''s fake. Maybe he can''t get too much, but he can earn anything.


    The elder is even more proud. The creator of Lingyu Pavilion is not the elder, but it also has his credit. Therefore, this has always been the most proud place of the elder.


    "Brother Mo, let''s climb the mountain."


    Without waiting for Mo Jueyuan to ask a question, I saw that the silver mountain in the distance suddenly looked like a silver sun. It radiated bright silver light, shining brilliantly, and almost lit up the whole grassland. The silver light was extremely rich and completely turned into substance.


    Mo Jueyuan''s pupil, which he had just retracted, enlarged again. His shock was unparalleled, because he felt the weight of light.


    I saw a silver light curtain stretching out from the distance, directly covering Mo Jueyuan and the elder. The light curtain, like gauze, extended to the distance, covering the whole grassland. Mo Jueyuan felt a little weight on his body.


    It''s light, but it''s real.


    That''s the weight of the silver screen.


    "Let''s go."


    The elder sprang up and jumped directly onto the silver screen. Looking at Mo chueyuan who was still hesitating, he waved his hand and pulled him up.


    Mo Jueyuan''s body shakes and shakes slightly. His feet are as soft as stepping on cotton. He is almost unsteady.


    "Step on it?"


    The elder didn''t answer with a smile. The surrounding environment began to change rapidly. Mo Jueyuan already saw that the blue sky and green grass on both sides of the mountain were retreating rapidly, while the huge silver mountain was growing rapidly. It seemed that in the blink of an eye.


    Originally, he was far away and didn''t realize anything. As soon as he came near, Mo Jueyuan really felt the greatness of the Yinshan Mountain, especially the little breath from the Yinshan Mountain.


    Spirituality?


    "It deserves to be an ancient force with a long history. Even this kind of inside information exists. I''m afraid this mountain has become a spirit?"


    With spiritual goods, at least it is immortal. This mountain is like a pillar of heaven, but it is a living thing!


    Mo Chueh yuan just took a hard breath and didn''t ask any more questions. It''s already a secret in the wing clan. After all, he is an outsider. It''s not polite to ask more questions.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes fell on the palace in front of him. The Silver Palace was also made of Xinghui Silverstone. When he saw Mo Jueyuan''s heart pumping, how many Xinghui silverstones did the feather tribe have? Too many!


    Suddenly, the elder stood still and looked at Mo Jueyuan solemnly.


    "Brother Mo, please come in!"


    Reach out and point to the front gate of the palace!

 Chapter 728

    The gate of the palace was locked, and the elder pointed to the palace with a serious and dignified expression.


    Mo Jueyuan nodded and approached slowly.


    The palace is thousands of feet high. It is made of the same material as the Xinghui silver mine. It is made of Xinghui silver stone. It is connected with the Yinshan Mountain. It seems that it is a palace growing on the Yinshan Mountain.


    On the gate of the palace, a pair of wings are carved. The wings are lifelike, just like the real wings engraved on them. However, the strangest thing is that in the center of the wings, that is, on both sides of the gate, there is an eye carved, a living eye constantly blinking.


    Mo Jueyuan stood in front of the gate, looking at the silver eye blinking gently. His whole body was full of sweat and hair. Just one eye, Mo Jueyuan had the feeling of being completely seen through, as if he was standing in front of Yu Ruxian and being seen through by the golden wing immortal pupil.


    Looking at this gate, Mo Chueh yuan''s heart, but raised a strange idea, "what a strange gate, Lingyu Pavilion, is just storing a few immortal level skills?"


    He can''t help but wonder, this strange gate, such a huge palace, is just a storage of several skills? You know, the value of this Xinghui silver mine is not lower than the value of immortal level skill, or even higher.


    The elder stood in the same place without any intention of opening his mouth. Now that he has led Mo Jueyuan to this place, whether he can go in and get the immortal level skill depends on Mo Jueyuan''s luck and chance.


    "Elder, how to open the door?"


    Mo Jueyuan turned back and asked, this door made him feel very evil. Instead of the sacred feeling of the winged fairy king, it was full of three evils.


    The elder didn''t answer. He just pointed to the gate again. It was obvious that pushing the gate was the only way.


    Mo Chueh yuan took a deep breath and did not hesitate any more. He nodded and walked towards the silver gate.


    There are only nine steps in front of the gate, which are also made of Xinghui silver stone. After climbing only five steps, Mo Jueyuan''s steps suddenly stopped. There seems to be an invisible obstacle in front of him, which makes Mo Jueyuan''s legs heavy.


    There are four more floors!


    "Yes? Won''t you let me in? "


    Mo Chueh yuan frowned. This layer of obstacles is not too many. It''s just that this kind of obstacles makes Mo Chueh yuan feel very bad, because it''s not like a test, on the contrary, it''s like a simple obstacle, which means that the palace, or the silver mountain, doesn''t want Mo Chueh yuan to enter the palace.


    "Don''t you want to get out of the way?"


    Mo Chueh yuan laughed. He finally wanted to get an immortal level combat skill. How could he be blocked in this way? continue!


    When he raised his foot again, he felt great pressure, which made his leg seem to be stuck in the glue. When he stepped into it, he was unable to move.


    "Break it for me!"


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan''s vitality broke out, like water flowing into Mo''s legs. Suddenly, a faint light was shining on his legs, as strong as steel and stone. With his fierce kick, Mo Jueyuan''s body was in a flash, and he had already stood on the steps. The steps behind him were all shining like a streamer.


    In a flash, the streamer turned into a sharp arrow, which came straight at Mo Jueyuan. The sharp arrow was unparalleled. It broke through the air and reached Mo Jueyuan''s chest.


    "So fast!"


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked. His calmness disappeared in an instant and turned into a color of fear. The speed of the streamer was too fast for him to react. Was it that the streamer was going to kill him?


    Hiss!


    Mo Chueh yuan squatted on his side. However, as the streamer flew by, a blood arrow shot. Mo Chueh Yuan directly left a wound on his chest. When he entered the meat, he could almost see the bone on his chest.


    However, just after escaping the fatal injury, the streamer turned around again and came straight at Mo Jueyuan''s head. This time, it was faster. Almost just seeing the streamer flash, it had reached the top of his head. Mo Jueyuan''s whole body was about to explode. His skin was tight and cold sweat was pouring out.


    He bowed his head, but there was a pain in his scalp. The blood ran down his cheek, but a large scalp was cut off on his head, even his hair was cut off.


    Hiss!


    Mo Jueyuan took a hard breath of cold air. The sharp pain in his head made his whole body tremble and almost fell to the ground. However, the streamer turned back again and came straight at Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face had turned pale. What was the origin of this streamer and why was it so terrible? The speed of the streamer is completely beyond his limit.


    The elder stood in the distance, looking at him without expression. He let Mo Jueyuan be attacked by the streamer. He didn''t even mean to speak. He even looked on coldly, just watching quietly.


    "Brother Mo, it depends on your luck."


    It''s not so easy to get the immortal level combat skills, especially this ethereal wizard. In terms of difficulty, it''s no less than the immortal level medium level combat skills.


    The elder didn''t tell Mo Jueyuan that it''s impossible to gain strength without paying a price, and that''s the price, life or death.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the streamer again, and he clenched his teeth. As soon as he flipped his hand, the majestic vitality had gathered in his palm. In a flash, the palm seemed to be magnified countless times, and suddenly turned into a giant palm. The vitality shrouded and gushed out directly.


    "Break Yue Zhang!"


    The palm print is like a mountain, destroying the mountain and breaking the mountain. This palm is shot and comes straight to the streamer.


    However, just listen to the sound of puff puff dull, streamer flash, once again the palmprint through, cracks appear in the palmprint, like broken porcelain, is falling down, in the blink of an eye, it is broken into vitality.


    Duanyue palm, the palm of heaven and earth, can split mountains and break mountains. Mo Jue yuan was so frightened that he couldn''t speak. However, seeing the gradually dim streamer, he relaxed a little. Anyway, the power of streamer was consumed a lot. If he went on like this for a few times, he would be completely wiped out.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t fight you with a little streamer!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s hand turned, and the spirit level medium-grade fish intestine sword was in his hand. Because of its blood sucking characteristics, this fish intestine sword has been continuously promoted. From the first grade to the present spirit level medium-grade, it is not as good as the immortal level weapon, but it is enough.


    With the dagger in hand, Mo Jueyuan''s breath suddenly becomes sharp and sharp. He looks like a sharp sword out of sheath and locks the streamer in front of him. On the fish intestine sword, a faint halo flows, but it disappears in an instant. All the breath is converged. This sword is simple and unsophisticated, and has no spirit at all.


    However, Mo Jue yuan''s breath vibrates, and the surrounding space seems to be distorted. In front of the gate, even the air is fluctuating. In the roaring agitation, the distorted air is already mottled and disordered, and even the sight is blocked, and the eyes on the gate are not clear.


    The silver eyes on the gate are still blinking gently, and the streamer is flying around like a dragon, looking for the chance to move. From time to time, it will collide with the eyes on the gate. Each collision will bring a wisp of silver light, which makes the streamer shining. The previous dim light has disappeared, and it will burst out bright again.


    "It''s really related to palaces and mines. I''ve recovered my strength."


    Mo Jueyuan was a little worried. The fish intestine sword in his hand had become more and more heavy. In his body, on the bead of vitality, the green buds were gently swinging, and the archaic spirit on the buds kept spinning. Every time he breathed the vitality of heaven and earth into the bead of vitality, However, they gathered themselves together again and turned into archaic texts full of verve.


    The vitality refined by the ancient divine text seems to be particularly pure and more tenacious. There is no breath on the fish intestines sword in his hand. However, it begins to show a series of strange lines. It glitters and looks about to melt. In a slight twist, it seems to turn into a dragon flying out, but it sticks tightly to Mo Jueyuan''s palm.


    When the streamer reappeared, Mo Jueyuan just had a moment. The streamer flew out of the air and suddenly appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan. On the streamer, there seemed to be a dragon roaring and swallowing it.


    "Chop, instant shadow sword!"


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a low drink. At the moment when the streamer was approaching, he raised his arm slowly and quickly, and rowed silently. The brilliance of the fish intestine sword broke out at this moment, shining like a small sun. It lit up all around and covered all the streamer''s light. There was also a black chop mark.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the bright fireworks burst open, gorgeous and colorful. Mo Jueyuan''s cut mark flashed, just cut on the streamer, and directly burst it open. In the surging energy, Mo Jueyuan stepped back. In the hissing sound, his clothes were broken by the energy, showing his strong body.


    Mo Jueyuan''s strength is like a knife. He cuts his clothes, but he doesn''t leave any scars on his body. Mo Jueyuan''s physical training has reached the level of inferior weapons of spirit level, and his strength can''t hurt him.


    However, when the streamer was broken, Mo Chueh yuan was relieved. Looking at the closed door, he smiled and walked away.


    The elder stood in the distance, looking at it without expression, but his heart was stormy and hard to calm down. In particular, Mo Jueyuan''s just move, the seemingly gentle sword, made the elder feel a little threatened. The sword was very unusual.


    What shocked him most was that Mo Jueyuan smashed the scourge streamer.


    Yes, that streamer is the so-called scourge streamer. It is the power in Xinghui silver mine. It is generated according to the strength of the entrants. However, generally speaking, as long as you can resist the scourge streamer''s attack, you can get the qualification to enter the gate. Of course, the premise is that you can open the gate yourself.


    However, few of them have been able to break the scourge streamer, unless they play a far greater power than themselves. Now it seems that Mo Jueyuan''s just shot is just like this.


    This kid is really unusual.


    Inexplicably, the elder''s confidence in Mo Jueyuan has increased by three points. Perhaps, this time, the threat of bat king can be relieved.


    "Brother Mo, come on. If you can do it, I''ll give you another immortal level skill, so what?"

 Chapter 729

    In order for Mo Jueyuan to succeed, the elder also has to pay a lot of money. There are only three or five immortal level skills in the city of nothingness. If he can get rid of the crisis of the bat king, the elder will take out two skills for Mo Jueyuan to learn.


    The words are quiet, but Mo Jueyuan hears them clearly. There is no time to turn back. He just nods his head to show that he understands.


    That''s the second part of the immortal level skill. Even Mo Jueyuan is secretly excited at the moment. In a word, he has to work hard. If he works hard, maybe he can double his harvest.


    Mo Jueyuan was relieved that his desire for immortal level skills was only for a moment, and he was more worried about his own safety. At this time and here, he was still in danger. The streamer just now made Mo Jueyuan in a hurry. If he didn''t make a move at the critical moment, he might not be able to avoid the next attack of streamer.


    However, fortune and misfortune depended on each other. Mo Jueyuan''s sword finally made him feel some mysteries, and the mysteries of the archaic divine text on the Pearl of vitality.


    The archaic divine writings, when the beads of vitality burst and sprouted, produced many archaic divine writings at the same time. There has been no other reaction. They can only quench the vitality and help Mo Jueyuan strengthen the beads of vitality, but they have no other effect. Unexpectedly, they just made an urgent move, and even urged the power of the sword, Completely beyond his expectation, Liuguang, who was even defeated by Duan yuezhang, was cut off by a sword, which shows the power of this archaic divine writing.


    At least twice the power!


    Mo Jueyuan was so excited that he could be his own card. At the critical moment, the power of the same sword doubled.


    "I don''t know how powerful the immortal level skill will be?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were locked on the silver gate.


    His silver eyes blinked slowly, and his eyes collided with Mo Jueyuan. Suddenly, a strange breath locked Mo Jueyuan. His eyes were sour, as if he had been caught by something.


    Yes, it was the feeling of being caught. It was as if his eyes had turned into substance, and then he was held by his hand, tearing out. His eyes pricked and closed suddenly.


    But, this feeling is more and more intense, even if he how to control, also can''t cut off the slightest, even the body''s vitality surging, also constantly strong, let him more uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter? Why is this gate so weird?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart suddenly burst into a rage. What''s the matter? Isn''t he just learning the immortal level skills? How can there be so many moths in the gate? How can the gate be so difficult to enter?


    "Brother Mo, only if you open this door yourself can you be qualified to enter. I''m waiting for you!"


    The words of the elder sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s ear. Without waiting for Mo Jueyuan to say more, he had already seen the elder''s figure as if the shadow had drifted away and disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    Mo Chueh yuan took a deep breath, but he fully understood that it was not so easy for him to be strong all the way. He could not get strength without paying.


    "It''s just a door. I don''t believe it. I can''t walk through it!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were as calm as water. He looked into the eyes of the gate again. The previously hidden strange smell appeared again. He immediately touched Mo Jueyuan''s eyes and locked him. In a moment, Mo Jueyuan closed his eyes. He could feel that his eyes were also caught, even if he closed his eyes, the silver eyes carved on the gate, Still in front of their own.


    With the blinking of his silver eyes, Mo Jueyuan''s mind was immediately dazzled, as if his soul had been hit, and even his consciousness became confused. It seemed that there was some strange picture in his mind.


    A pair of silver wings flapping slowly, silver wings sometimes clear, sometimes fuzzy, however, every time the flap, the surrounding space, it seems that there will be strange and unpredictable lines, can not see the beginning, also can not find the end, these strange lines just like fireflies flashing in the void, each flash, appear in a different position.


    I don''t know how long later, such lines flickered and became more and more dim, until they disappeared completely. Even the picture in Mo Jueyuan''s mind began to blur, and his consciousness began to return, a little clearer, until he completely recovered his consciousness. Mo Jueyuan suddenly shivered.


    "Just now, what happened?"


    What did he just see? Why is there a chill in his bones? It seems that his life and death were not controlled by himself at that time.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Mo Jueyuan suddenly found that in his own elixir field, the green shoots and leaves growing on the bead of vitality seemed to be too active in the swirling archaic divine prose, and even more, the emotion of continuous exultation was transmitted. These archaic divine prose kept spinning around, and the refined vitality poured into the bead of vitality more quickly, small shoots, Seems to have grown a little bit.


    "Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong. What just happened?"


    Mo Jueyuan carefully explored the elixir field and read the archaic divine prose, but he found that the archaic divine prose was still very profound. No matter what he did, he didn''t make any progress. He didn''t know these scripts at all.


    The only thing that made Mo chueyuan feel relieved was that his silver eyes were completely closed, and the strange breath that locked his eyes had completely disappeared.


    "Is that a pass?"


    The eyes carved on the gate closed, and it seemed that he could open the gate. However, there were many doubts in his heart, and he didn''t know what had just happened. He was so agitated that he didn''t realize that there was a small silver character in the 108 archaic divinities, which was only one tenth of the size of other archaic divinities, and could hardly be seen, And it is this little silver character that is constantly colliding and fusing with the buds and green leaves on the Pearl of vitality, and then separating again. Each fusion and separation will make this little character more solid.


    "Forget it, go in. You''d better learn Xianji first!"


    Mo Jueyuan reaches out his hand and creaks. The door has been opened. He pushes the door in without hesitation.


    However, in Mo Jueyuan''s ear, there were bursts of silver bell like laughter.


    "This..."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the scene in front of him and stood in the same place, completely dumbfounded.


    This is an open and huge palace. The palace is hundreds of miles in circumference. It is very huge, but it is also very open. However, in this huge palace, there are four little dolls flying around. The children wearing red bellybags are three or four years old.


    Four little dolls, one female and three male.


    The children are flying up and down, smiling brightly, around an old man, constantly chirping and saying something, sometimes rushing into the old man''s arms.


    The old man is the elder.


    "Elder, they..."


    Mo Jueyuan gaped and looked at the four children. He had a feeling of deja vu, and the four children gave him a very similar feeling to Sasha.


    It''s just not as strong as Sasha!


    "Qi Ling?"


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly held his breath, and his expression froze. The four spirits, that is, the four immortal treasures, have the spirit, at least if they are immortal.


    "Grandfather Yu, who is this? Did grandfather Shan let him in? " The crisp voice sounded, as clear as a silver bell. Mo Jueyuan''s mood was light, especially comfortable.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not a bad man. Grandfather Yu won''t let anyone hurt Xiaomiao."


    "Well."


    The elder touched the only little girl''s hair with a smile. The little girl''s face showed a smile of enjoyment. For the elder, they were very kind, just like their relatives. This was the only one who could often accompany them.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the four children in front of him and waited quietly. He couldn''t be worried about these spirituality because they were very sensitive. If they were worried, it might be bad. In this case, Mo Jueyuan had some experience. After all, Sasha was still there.


    "Brother Mo, you are really unusual." The elder came over and looked at Mo Jueyuan up and down. He couldn''t help but exclaim that not everyone could do it.


    Lingyu Pavilion, for the feather wing people, basically has no big obstacles. What we are prepared for is the forced entry of outsiders. Therefore, at the entrance of the palace, there are nine steps as obstacles, and there is the streamer of heavenly retribution, which is basically to kill the invaders, and then the eyes on the gate, which is a test.


    As long as you walk up the steps, withstand the attack of streamer and bear the test of your eyes, you can really enter the Lingyu Pavilion. All this is to protect the foundation of the feather tribe.


    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the four children who were looking at him. With a smile, he looked at the elder and said, "elder, what should I do?"


    "Go and choose. The four of them are spiritualized by the four immortal combat skills. Whether you can learn them depends on your luck. If you can get their approval, you can learn that immortal combat skill faster!"


    "Yes


    Mo Jueyuan nodded solemnly and looked into the eyes of the four children. He became fiery and eager. These are the four immortal fighting skills. I didn''t expect that there was such a strong foundation in the feather wing clan.


    However, it''s a bit difficult to get the approval of one of the children, and it''s just the skill of the wizard of Oz. fortunately, Mo Jueyuan still has a secret weapon.


    "Sasha, are you there?"

 Chapter 730

    The third layer of haotianjie is a place of peace.


    In xirang garden, the nine color fairy lotus is gently swinging, and the spirit of the fairy lotus appears on the lotus. One after another, the fairy lotus is swinging, and the seven color fragrance is floating around. These fragrance are not ordinary breath, they are pure vitality after quenching, but they have different properties.


    Sasha is floating in the air, circling the nine color fairy lotus one after another. Although the nine color fairy lotus is not a precious treasure in Sasha''s memory, it''s the first time that she can see the real thing. She is very curious, especially the fairy of the nine color fairy lotus, a bean sized child, is so lovely, especially the little guy''s old age, Let Sasa is more happy.


    "I said, little girl, can you stop being around me? Dizziness Nine color fairy''s voice has already sounded. Today, although he is still a fist size villain, with his survival in xirang garden, his cultivation speed has been greatly improved, and his fist size has increased by nearly 30%. It''s no longer far away for him to get out of the bondage of nine color Fairy.


    Not only that, nine color fairy lotus''s voice, began to mature transformation, this shows that he has not been long from the shape.


    However, at this time, the nine color fairy lotus was annoyed by Shasha. Shasha looked round and round, and even observed the twelve accompanying lotus flowers from time to time, which made the nine color fairy lotus speechless, but there was no way. Even if the little girl didn''t seem to have any power, he couldn''t drive Shasha away, because Shasha was the master here.


    "Little brother, you can''t call me little girl. I''ve been here for many years. You''ll have to call me sister later, you know?" Sasha''s proud look, looking at the lovely fairy lotus spirit, especially this small appearance, makes Sasha''s curiosity soar.


    "No, don''t even think about it. I''ve lived for thousands of years. How can I recognize you as a little girl? You must die of this heart. "


    "If you don''t call me sister, I''ll look at you here. By the way, your lotus is so beautiful. Let me take it off and put it in the room."


    Sasha said seriously, eyes constantly aiming at the nine color fairy lotus, for this large cluster of lotus, is really like.


    The spirit of Xianlian has a wrinkled face. Looking at the strange appearance of Sasha and the invisible power isolated in her whole body, she almost cried. This NIMA is too bullying. No, she is bullying Lianhua.


    "You..."


    Nine color fairy lotus has not finished, Shasha suddenly floats, the smile on the small face suddenly becomes bright, because, Mo Jueyuan''s voice, rings out in Shasha er.


    "Sasha, are you there?"


    Sha Sha is happy. She hasn''t heard her brother''s voice for a long time. She asks quickly:


    "What''s the matter, brother? Sasha has been here all the time. This lotus is so funny. Like a fool, I believe what I say. "


    "..." the spirit of Xianlian rolled her eyes and said she didn''t want to talk to you.


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned. What happened in haotianjie immediately appeared in his heart, but she also looked funny. Shasha seemed clever. In fact, under that clever, she was Gu Lingjing. It was at the home of haotianjie. It was no surprise that jiusexianlian was tossed.


    "Sasha, I have something to do with you. I want to ask you, how can I communicate with the spirit of Xianji?" Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to say anything more. It''s important.


    Sha Sha''s eyes brightened when she heard it. She disappeared from the original place and reappeared in the cabin on the fourth floor. This is where Sha Sha exists. Here she can get the maximum degree of freedom, even if she takes the initiative to contact Mo Jueyuan.


    "Brother, have you seen the immortal spirit?" Sasha is very excited. She is also a spirit body, and she is a higher spirit body. However, spirit bodies are too rare, which makes Sasha very excited. If she can find several spirit bodies to accompany her, she won''t be so lonely.


    The spirit body is also graded, and the lowest level is the immortal level, because only when it reaches the immortal level can it derive wisdom and transform into form. As for the problem of transforming into form, it has something to do with the foundation of the object. It''s just like the nine color immortal lotus. After years of cultivation, it still can''t transform into form thoroughly, but the basic immortal level combat skills and skills have been successfully transformed into form for a long time.


    Similarly, according to the Convention, the more difficult it is to transform the form, the stronger its qualification and foundation will be. When Jiuse Xianlian''s spiritual transformation is successful and completely breaks away from the shackles of Jiuse Xianlian, he will immediately go from Yuyuan realm to tuofan realm, jumping four levels in a row.


    This is the advantage of a strong foundation. In fact, the spirit body is similar to human life, and it is better to some extent.


    "Well, I''ve seen four of them, all of them are immortal level spirit." Mo Jueyuan said eagerly, "I want the immortal level skill possessed by one of the spirits, but the master here just let me choose for myself, and I don''t know how to communicate with them. Sha Sha, do you know what I should do?"


    "Four?" Sasha exclaimed, bright eyes, suddenly stare round, face full of surprise, and then, all surprise¡° Brother, are they really four spirits


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Mo Jueyuan didn''t quite understand why Sha Sha was so excited.


    I knew you would say that, and she said with a smile: "brother, you may not understand the rarity of spirit bodies. Not all the treasures above immortal level will generate spirit bodies. It needs a great chance."


    "Ah?" Mo Jueyuan was stunned. "Don''t you say that only the treasures that accumulate wisdom can become immortal treasures?"


    "Yes, it''s a treasure of wisdom, and it will become an immortal treasure." Sasha nodded.


    Mo Jueyuan


    Sha Sha said with a smile. She was very happy, especially when she was tutoring for Mo Jueyuan.


    "Brother, don''t confuse it. Intelligence is intelligence and spirit is spirit. It''s different."


    "Why not?"


    "Wisdom is a treasure that gives birth to a unique soul. This treasure is his body, and the spirit body has an independent body. Whether the body is condensed with vitality or qi and blood, it can be separated from the noumenon. This is the spirit body. Relatively speaking, among the 100 immortal treasures, there is a spirit body, even if the probability is relatively high."


    Sasha''s explanation made Mo chueyuan wake up and realize that there is such a big difference between the spiritual intelligence and the spiritual body. He thought that there was no difference between the two. Now it seems that he didn''t think so.


    "Sasha, which one is better than the other Mo Jueyuan is very curious about this.


    Sasha frowned, thought hard, shook her head and said, "brother, you can''t tell who is strong or who is weak. It has something to do with the noumenon and the user. No matter how strong a treasure is, it can''t exert its power in the hands of a child, just like the Haotian ring in the hands of my brother."


    "Keke &..." Mo Jueyuan had a dry cough, his face was about to turn red, and he was choked by Sha Sha''s words.


    "Sasha, haotianjie is left by the master. How can I exert my power so quickly? It''s only now that the four seals have been broken. I don''t know when the fifth seal will be broken. "


    There are four seals. The first one is the space for Tibetans. The second one is the Ming fire and Qingming Ding in the bronze gate. The third one is the place where she lives. The fourth one is the cottage where she lives. As for the fifth one, she never told him. Maybe she didn''t know, or she was sealed by haotianshizun.


    "Brother, you can open the fifth layer of seal when you are promoted to the world. Sasha doesn''t remember what is in the fifth layer of seal, but it will be of great help to you. Brother, you''d better open it as soon as possible, and it should be able to solve your current crisis."


    Sasha has some understanding of Mo Jueyuan''s situation. She knows about the city of nothingness and the feather tribe. She also knows that it''s not so easy for Mo Jueyuan to go home. In the Haotian ring, there are things left by Haotian. Every layer will be of great help.


    "Well. Then tell me quickly how to communicate with spirit. I want to choose an immortal level body skill. " Mo Jueyuan feels that he should communicate with Sha Sha more. Sha Sha''s memory has all the information from ancient times to the present, even the information of scattered people, which is the most helpful to him.


    "The spirit body of body method and combat skill? Brother, generally speaking, if you want to be recognized by them, you have to show your talent. The Warcraft spirit will choose its own master. "


    "Choose your own master?" Mo Jueyuan has been shocked enough and his nerves are tough enough.


    Sasha nodded, "yes, the spirit body chooses. As long as her brother shows enough body speed to make the spirit body move, she will naturally choose you, and her choice will make you get twice the result with half the effort. Of course, you can also learn by force, but you can only understand it by yourself. Without the help of the spirit body, the cultivation speed will be at least ten times faster!"


    "Ten times!"


    Mo Jueyuan exclaimed, his eyes wide open, ten times the gap? Doesn''t it mean that it takes ten years to be normal, but only one year is enough after being helped by the spirit?


    Must be approved by spirit!


    Mo Jueyuan nodded fiercely, "OK, Sasha, I know."


    "Well, brother, come on!"


    Sha Sha clenched her fist and cheered Mo Jueyuan.


    In Lingyu Pavilion, Mo Jueyuan opens his eyes and looks at the four spirit bodies flying around the elder. His breath is completely precipitated, waiting for him to reach the peak.


    "Brother Mo, give play to your strength."


    The elder had already stepped back and left the whole hall to Mo Jueyuan, and the four spirit bodies that were floating in the air were all still. His black eyes looked at Mo Jueyuan curiously.


    Whoa!


    A wisp of electric arc sprang up from Mo Jueyuan''s body.

 Chapter 731

    Around Mo Jueyuan''s body, the wind and thunder are rising. Behind him, a pair of cyan wings have emerged.


    Thunder wings!


    Mo Jueyuan''s wings, which are composed entirely of cyan thunder and lightning, are flashing continuously. The roar of wind and thunder rings. Mo Jueyuan''s body is like a piece of thunder armor, which makes him sharp and violent. It seems that he will turn into thunder and disappear at any time.


    Mo Jueyuan''s whole body is as light as a swallow. It seems that he wants to blend into the air. The lightning flashes all over his body are more intense, especially the lightning armor. It not only improves his defense, but also greatly improves his speed and attack power. Nothing can withstand the destructive power of lightning.


    But Mo Chueh yuan was surprised, and then ecstatic.


    "Why, the third floor? Lightning and thunder


    This is the third level of wind, thunder and lightning. Originally, it was only the second level, but Mo Jueyuan didn''t know how he could display the third level. The second level is like thunder, which turns the thunder and lightning on his body into thunder wings. But the third level, unexpectedly, is a suit of thunder armor. Mo Jueyuan feels more and more that this seemingly low-level combat skill, In fact, the power is far from as simple as he thought.


    Very strong, very strong!


    This combat skill can attack, defend and accelerate. It may not be as good as your target immortal combat skill, but it is very useful to the present extent.


    "Well, I''m going to start!"


    Mo Jueyuan took a deep breath and felt the power of thunder. He was still ready. A cluster of blue thunder burst out from him. The next second, Mo Jueyuan''s figure disappeared, leaving only a wisp of arc crackling in place.


    Mo Jueyuan turned into lightning, shuttling in the open hall. Suddenly, only a blue lightning light and shadow were flashing. The four spirits stared at the light and shadow one after another, but they couldn''t see Mo Jueyuan''s figure. The flash was so fast that their eyes couldn''t keep up with it. Only the little girl turned her head around and stared at the figure.


    As for the other three little boys, they couldn''t see anything and turned their heads to dizzy.


    Mo Jueyuan is showing his extreme speed. If he wants to be recognized by the spirit of the ethereal Wizard of Oz, he can only do so. If he shows his extraordinary speed, he may have a chance. After all, it''s not so easy to be recognized by the spirit.


    However, the elder on one side was completely frozen, standing in the same place, even forgetting to blink his eyes. His mind was as rough and violent as the waves.


    Just now, Mo Jueyuan disappeared. He saw a little electric light from Mo Jueyuan''s body. However, that electric light turned into a very fuzzy symbol in an instant. The symbol was very fuzzy, but it was very old.


    This symbol, is a character, complex and tedious, but also full of mysterious charm.


    This kind of writing is very old. It used to exist for a long time, which is beyond people''s imagination. Now almost no one knows it. However, the elder is one of the few people who know it.


    Of course, he didn''t know much, just a few symbols, just the symbols on Mo Jueyuan just happened to be what he knew.


    Taigu Shenwen!


    Speed!


    "This young man has learned a little bit of archaic divine writing. Although it''s very vague, it only exists in legends. It''s said that only God can master it. Every word has great power. This Mo family..."


    In the heart of the elder, there was no calm. Even if he knew a few archaic texts, he just knew them. He couldn''t understand them, let alone show them in his body. It was impossible.


    "It seems that what Mo Xiaoge said is right. This immortal skill is really the most suitable for him."


    The miraculous wizard is good at body method and speed, and this archaic divine script is also speed!


    The ultimate speed, legend can be close to the end of the world, thousands of miles only in a moment, the void is no longer an obstacle!


    The elder''s confidence soared, and he was even more confident in his own plan. The stronger Mo Jueyuan was, the more successful his plan would be. Now, it depends on whether Mo Jueyuan can learn the [ethereal fairy tale].


    At this time, Mo Jueyuan tried his best to use the lightning flash, and the lightning armor radiated electric light on his body, which not only enhanced his defense, but also increased his speed by a lot. Even now, Mo Jueyuan can feel that his speed is more than 30% faster than that of the second level. Even the elder now, it is difficult to see Mo Jueyuan in an instant.


    The elder is smiling and watching the mood changes of the four spirit bodies. As long as he can get the approval of spirit bodies, the speed of practicing immortal Dharma will be greatly improved. This is the most important thing. Compared with the current situation, although the ethereal wizard is the most suitable one, he can get the approval of other spirit bodies. He will not mind learning other immortal Dharma, After all, the immortal Dharma is not as important as the inheritance of the nihilistic city and the winged people.


    Mo Jueyuan has become a thunderbolt, flickering, shuttling through the hall, leaving only a blue shadow in the continuous flash, sometimes burst out of the mountain avalanche tsunami like thunder, but saw everywhere are blue thunder shining, turning into a blue lightning net.


    "Speed, this is the feeling of speed!"


    Mo Jueyuan was more excited as he galloped. The speed of exerting all his strength and exerting all his strength almost ignited his blood. The speed of running freely and profusely almost made him melt into the void. It seemed that the end of the palace was only a step away, especially when he took every step with the sound of thunder, which made his speed faster.


    The four spirit bodies are still floating in the air, watching Mo Jueyuan''s "performance", especially the beautiful spirit girl. She seems to be more competitive about the speed of Mo Jueyuan''s performance.


    All of a sudden, the body of the spirit girl was in a flash, and the invisible dotted lines appeared in the palace, like a large net, all over the palace.


    These dotted lines, if hidden or absent, appear in the void. Their density is more than 100 times higher than that of the ethereal Wizard of fairies by Yu Ruxian. Comparatively speaking, there are only more than 100 dotted lines found by Yu Ruxian, while there are more than 10000 dotted lines in front of girls, especially the nodes.


    Mo Jueyuan was immersed in his own speed, and he didn''t notice the changes around him. In his Dantian, the buds and leaves on the bead of vitality, and the swirling of archaic divinity, all wrapped up Dantian, especially the thunder and lightning in Dantian, were covered and entangled by archaic divinity.


    In particular, the cyan lightning has changed. The color of the lightning has gradually become lighter. There is a light ray of silver floating in the cyan. It seems to turn into a silver lightning. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know what will change, but there is no doubt that the silver lightning will be stronger than the cyan lightning.


    "Will thunder and lightning change? Is that the reason for the archaic writing? "


    Mo Jueyuan felt the power of the archaic divine prose at the moment. Although he didn''t know what the contents of the more than 100 archaic divine prose were, his strength changed dramatically. It all started from the archaic divine prose. Maybe yuyuanjing was the beginning.


    All of a sudden, a small shadow suddenly appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan. The sudden appearance seemed to exist all the time, but he didn''t see it. The cold appearance scared Mo Jueyuan, and he had to avoid it subconsciously.


    However, in an instant, the shadow disappeared, as if it had never existed, just disappeared out of thin air. Only in the original place, there was a trace of silk thread, looming, not carefully can not see clearly.


    "Well?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly widened. He was very familiar with this scene, or had already engraved it in his heart, especially the figure when he saw it for the first time, which was deeply imprinted in his mind and made him yearn and excited.


    The wizard of Oz!


    Mo Jueyuan''s breath suddenly became heavy, his eyes enlarged, and his breath became hot. A strange excitement burst out from the bottom of his heart, like an electric current, which swept his whole body in an instant, as if it had ignited his whole blood. Staring at the little figure in the palace, he was even more eager.


    "Lightning and thunder!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s feet were pounded and roared, and the blue electric light exploded like a spider web. Mo Jueyuan''s body, which had just stopped, burst out again, catching up with the little figure flashing in the void.


    A flash, then came near, however, has not yet reached out, that small figure once again a flash, disappear without a trace, reappear, but to the distance.


    The silent disappearance was far worse than Mo Jueyuan''s wind and thunder. However, the speed and strangeness made Mo Jueyuan feel happy and surprised.


    It''s too fast. It''s too fast to find any trace.


    Compared with Yu Ruxian, although she is also a fairyland, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes can detect it, and even her track can be seen. However, the spirit body at present appears and disappears without a trace, just like a shadow, changing its position at will.


    It''s worthy of immortal level combat skill!


    However, Mo Jueyuan wanted to try his level even more. In the thunder and lightning, he flashed and chased after him again.


    Boom!


    The thunder is incessant and the lightning is dancing wildly. The whole palace has turned into a sea of thunder. There are blue thunder lights everywhere, sometimes mixed with light silver. The pupil of the elder suddenly shrinks.


    Mo Jueyuan''s speed has been brought to the limit. Even the occasional silver lightning in the blue lightning can''t make him speed up to the level of keeping up with the wizard of fairyland. Every time, he can''t catch up with him. The spirit of the wizard of fairyland, the little one, seems to be playing


    Mo Jueyuan clenched his teeth and said nothing. He continued to pursue her body method. Suddenly, a clear voice rang out in his ear.


    "Do you want to learn my body method?"


    Mo Jueyuan was surprised, but he saw the girl standing beside him. Subconsciously, he wanted to reach for her. However, with a flash of light, his hands were empty, and only a shadow disappeared.


    Afterimage?!

 Chapter 732

    "Do you want to learn my body method?"


    A clear voice sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s ear again, waking him up. Mo Jueyuan nodded subconsciously and stopped his speed. Then he looked at the lovely girl.


    "Yes, I want to learn!"


    Mo Jueyuan was excited. He had already determined that the only girl spirit in front of him was the spirit of the immortal level combat skill [ethereal wizard]. According to Sha Sha, there are many immortal levels with intelligence, but few of them produce spirit. Ethereal wizard can produce spirit, which shows how powerful this immortal level body skill is.


    In particular, Mo Jueyuan was determined to learn this immortal level combat skill after his recent pursuit.


    "Please teach me!"


    Mo Jueyuan said earnestly, looking at the girl''s tiny eyes, full of earnest desire.


    I have just shown my maximum speed. It can be said that even the Qi practitioners in yuyuanjing may not be able to surpass their own speed. If the test of the wizard of fairyland really depends on their own speed, then they are likely to pass the test.


    Mo Jueyuan looks forward to the little girl, and the elder also looks forward to the fact that Mo Jueyuan''s strength will benefit the city of nothingness without any harm. Even what will happen in the future, we have to wait for the city of nothingness to survive.


    "No teaching!"


    However, the clear voice, like a basin of ice water, directly put out Mo Jueyuan''s heart, and frozen him into an icicle, like falling into an ice cave.


    "What? Why not teach? "


    Mo Jueyuan was in a hurry. His chest was stuffy and he was about to be out of breath. His voice became difficult and he couldn''t figure out. Can''t he pass the test at such a speed? Moreover, I can see the track in the nothingness, the invisible threads, which shows that I am very suitable.


    Elder is also a Leng, he looked at the girl Xiaoyao, elder''s heart thump, girl Xiaoyao face serious color, let him secretly surprised, this matter, not easy.


    "You''re not a wing man." The little girl shook her head and said, with a serious appearance, but she was very lovely.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face turned pale. Is there such a limit? The non winged people don''t teach? But how can the elder learn?


    Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan immediately looked at the elder, his eyes full of doubts.


    The elder smiles, but it''s bitter. He knows what Mo Jueyuan means. He just wants to talk about his feelings. However, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know that although he is in charge of Lingyu Pavilion, these spirit bodies don''t belong to the jurisdiction of Lingyu Pavilion. In other words, they are just locked up here. He can''t change the decision of spirit bodies, so he has to try hard.


    "Xiaomiao, the city of nothingness and the winged people are facing great difficulties now. We have no chance of winning. Only this young man is our life, because he must learn the body method of the ethereal wizard, otherwise, once he fails, the city of nothingness will be completely destroyed."


    The elder''s words are very low, and his voice is full of fatigue. It''s not pretending, but it''s true. Since he knew that the wing bat king was going to attack the city of nothingness, the elder''s pressure has not relaxed, especially the king of the city of nothingness has not appeared for many years. Although the two sisters, yuruxian and yurumeng, are the king''s postures, they are still too young, I can''t bear this heavy task, only I can barely support it now.


    The city of nothingness and the winged people have reached the weakest time. They don''t even have the power to break the calamity. Are they weak enough?


    "That''s no good. At the beginning, the old master said that he wanted to pass it on to the winged people. He''s not the winged people. I can''t pass it on to him!"


    Little girl unexpectedly stubborn, stubborn shaking her head, completely ignore the request of the elder.


    The elder frowned. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t speak. There was no way. Who let the little girl mention the old master? The old master, that is, the king of wings. Under the name of the king of wings, the elder couldn''t say anything more.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face turned pale. He never thought that it would be so difficult to learn immortal level combat skills. The other side didn''t want to teach him, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Elder, is there no other way?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s eagerness has disappeared. Instead, he has calmness. After all, he has experienced life and death. After his initial excitement, he still regained his calmness and turned to other ways.


    The elder pondered, looked at the girl with a firm little face, sighed and said:


    "There are two ways. First, you can force yourself to learn the wizard of Oz. however, without the help of the wizard of Oz, your comprehension speed will be very slow, and it is impossible to shorten it by at least ten times."


    In other words, it will take ten years for Mo Jueyuan to learn, and it will only take one year with the help of girls. For the coming crisis, one year is very urgent. Who knows if the star array can stop the bat king for how long? As for ten years, even the city of nothingness is in ruins.


    "And the second way?"


    Mo Jue yuan''s hope can only be put on the second way.


    The elder looked up at the four flying spirit bodies. He didn''t hold much hope and whispered:


    "The second way is to find a spirit body and let the spirit body communicate with the spirit body. Then with the help of my master''s control of Lingyu Pavilion, I can take over everything in a short time, and then teach you immortal level combat skills."


    The elder sighed. Looking at Mo Jueyuan with a dull expression, he felt helpless. This method is simple, but it''s very difficult. He just doesn''t want to do it, and there''s no other way. It''s hard to learn by force and practice by himself without the help of spirit, or he can find another spirit to control him temporarily.


    "There are two difficulties in this method. First, you have to have a spirit that can obey your command. Only such a spirit can control the little spirit and teach you immortal combat skills. Second, your spirit is stronger than the little spirit. Otherwise, it will not only be unable to control the little spirit, but will be swallowed by the little spirit. At that time, even the little spirit may have an accident."


    "It''s too hard to find a spirit that meets the requirements. Unless you have one, it''s impossible."


    In the elder''s opinion, it is no less difficult than to ascend to the sky at one step.


    Is it that easy to have a spirit? This can''t be used as strong. As long as the spirit body doesn''t approve, no one can force the spirit body on the body. Once it is used as strong, the spirit body will surely destroy itself and die, and at the same time, it will die with the noumenon.


    No one would do such a stupid thing. The treasure that can produce spirit is at least immortal. Who is willing to destroy an immortal treasure?


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned. He looked at the elder in a dazed way. His heart was as turbulent as a wave. He didn''t know what to say. Was it the will of heaven?


    Spirit body, of course, has more than one, one of which is the most powerful. Even if these four spirit bodies add up, they are not rivals, that is Sasha.


    The instrument spirit of Haotian ring, Sasha, is the existence of God in Haotian ring. Even if it is not in Haotian ring, it is extraordinary with her own strength. Just look at her age. Sasha''s age seems to be much older than the small ones, which is the manifestation of spiritual strength.


    The elder thought Mo Jueyuan was helpless, but he sighed and said:


    "Brother Mo, why don''t you try another one? There are still three spirit bodies. One of them will suit you."


    The elder is also very sorry for Mo Jueyuan. With Mo Jueyuan''s speed, even the prototype "speed" of archaic divine prose has been condensed. The ethereal wizard is really the most suitable for Mo Jueyuan. It''s really useful for this opportunity to give full play to his speed.


    Unfortunately, it''s not that easy.


    "No, just the second one!"


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly wakes up and shakes his head. Even his eyes become bright. However, the elder is stunned and thinks that Mo Chueh yuan has not heard his words clearly.


    "Brother Mo, don''t get excited. The second way is really the best. But you need a spirit body, which is stronger than Xiaomiao. Otherwise, you can''t accomplish it. How can you have such a spirit body?"


    "Don''t worry, I do have a spirit body, which is stronger than the small one!"


    Mo Chueh yuan laughs, and his mood has become comfortable. With Sha Sha, the tiny spirit is not Sha Sha''s opponent at all.


    The elder suddenly took a breath of cold air and looked at Mo Jueyuan in disbelief. Who is this little guy? What''s the inside information of his body? It''s really amazing. He even has a spirit stronger than the little one. It''s just unimaginable!


    "Brother Mo, it''s not for fun. Is your spirit more powerful than Xiaomiao? Once you are weaker than the little, even if the little is under my control, you will swallow your spirit. At that time, your treasure will have no spirit. Although it''s still a fairy treasure, there are two concepts: spirit and no spirit. Moreover, once the spirit is swallowed, it''s basically impossible to generate wisdom and spirit form, I''ve never heard of such a thing. You should think it over. "


    Elder can''t help but say one more thing. No matter what, Mo Jueyuan has to think about it before he makes a decision. The spirit body is one of the life in the world, and it''s also one of the details. I haven''t seen such a big feather tribe. With thousands of years of history, there are only four spirit bodies?


    Fortunately, the elder didn''t know that Mo Jueyuan had two spirits, otherwise he had to be robbed.


    Nine color fairy lotus, and Sasha!


    Mo Jueyuan nodded and didn''t think much about it. At this point, he had absolute confidence in Sha Sha. The existence of Haotian ring was far from comparable to that of an immortal spirit. He still had this confidence. The magnificent Haotian Shizun, who tried his best to make Haotian ring, would not be comparable to an immortal treasure?


    "Well, since you have thought about it, you can communicate with your spirit body at any time."


    The elder said no more. He closed his eyes and took good care of himself. His breath became weak and seemed to blend into the whole hall.


    Mo Jueyuan nodded and immediately began to contact Shasha.

 Chapter 733

    Mo Jueyuan is communicating with Sha Sha. Although he knows her very well, he still has to ask about her safety.


    "Sasha, how strong are you?"


    "What?" As soon as Sasha sees that she is back in her hometown, she teases nine color fairy lotus. Mo Jueyuan''s voice rings out coldly, but it scares Sasha. I didn''t hear what Mo Jueyuan said.


    "It''s like this..."


    Immediately, Mo Jueyuan told Sasha all the difficulties he faced and the suggestions given by the elder. In fact, although Sasha looks very small, in fact, Sasha has been around for tens of thousands of times.


    Sha Sha returns to the fourth floor of the hut directly. With a wave of Sha Sha''s little hand, Mo Jueyuan suddenly feels something abnormal in Haotian ring. It seems that a gap has been opened.


    "Why, Sasha, is that you?"


    Mo Chueh yuan was shocked, and then he reacted with a smile on his face. Except for himself, only Sha Sha, as an instrument spirit, can control Haotian commandment. Of course, there is also Haotian Shizun. However, the ghost of Haotian Shizun has fallen asleep, and it needs a vitality tree to recover, which has been ruled out.


    The next second, Mo Chueh yuan laughed, surprised!


    I saw in front of myself, in the calm space, a small black hole vortex suddenly appeared, which was generated out of thin air. Slowly rotating, a small figure suddenly floated out of it.


    It''s Sasha!


    "Sasha, can you leave haotianjie?" Mo Jueyuan asked in surprise. He always thought that haotianjie and Shasha were symbiotic. Haotianjie fostered Shasha, and Shasha could not do without haotianjie. Unexpectedly, Shasha could appear, which made Mo Jueyuan even more surprised.


    Sasha flies out of Haotian ring and rushes into Mo Jueyuan''s arms. She smiles sweetly, and her big eyes are full of excited glances.


    "Brother, this is the spiritual space. I came out earlier when I knew it."


    "Spirit space?" Mo Jueyuan heard a noun he had never heard before, and a smile appeared. For him, a lot of things need to be learned, and Sasha has a lot of knowledge and information.


    "Yes, it''s the spirit space. Although the spirit can be shaped, it must always return to the noumenon for cultivation. Otherwise, it will consume too much and make the spirit weak. Only the spirit space can ignore all the side effects, because the spirit space is specially created for the spirit, or this space is a huge noumenon without attributes!"


    "Ah?" Mo Jueyuan exclaimed, his eyes widened. He looked around subconsciously, and his heart was shocked. "Doesn''t that mean that this space is a huge fairy treasure?"


    "Well, yes, but it''s not an ordinary fairy class. It''s a treasure with the same spirit." Sasha looked left and right with satisfaction. With her insight and level, she just saw through all kinds of mysteries of the hall at a glance and became more and more satisfied.


    However, when Sasha saw the four spirits floating in the distance, her eyes suddenly brightened, dark and shining, as bright as stars, and she couldn''t help exclaiming, "Wow, so many spirits!"


    Whew!


    As soon as Sasha flashed, she was close to the little girl, and the three boy spirits were also waved by Sasha''s little hand. It seemed that she had an invisible palm to hold them, and they all got close to her.


    "Oh, let me go!"


    The girl screamed, and the other three boys screamed. They were spirit bodies. How could they be easily caught?


    Sasha is very happy to look at the four of them, who suddenly released a faint halo, like invisible waves spread ripple, all of a sudden shrouded the four spirits.


    Suddenly, the girl Xiaoyao and the three boys suddenly calm down, no longer struggling, looking at Sha Sha''s eyes, showing complex doubts.


    "Are you... Spiritual?"


    The girl Xiaomiao floats to Shasha and looks at the little girl who is obviously older than herself. Her tone has changed. There is a touch of respect in her words.


    Instead of answering, Sasha smiles and sweeps the four spirits. The faint light on her body suddenly shines, turns into a golden light, and covers the four spirits. In a flash, the golden light sweeps the three boys, and finally converges on the girl''s tiny body. If the shining golden light wants to shine through her.


    "It seems to be you!"


    Sasha murmured, and directly waved the other three spirits out. She just looked at the little girl quietly. The golden light on her body was put away and her usual lovely appearance was restored. However, this appearance made the little girl''s face change. She was still floating in the same place. She didn''t dare to shake even for a moment.


    "Master..." the little girl timidly opened her mouth, and her eyes changed when she looked at Sha Sha. There was no doubt, and all that was left was respect and the fear that could not be covered up.


    Sasha just stood there. Her small size, like a mountain, pressed on the little girl''s heart. She even breathed less and stood there motionless. She was as frightened as a pupil who was punished to stand.


    Others don''t know, but Xiaoyao knows that it''s the superior''s pressure on the inferior, and it comes from the fear of pressure in the soul.


    "You are the one who refused my brother?" Sasha''s voice, ethereal and clear, but with a chill, looking at the little girl''s eyes, there is no fluctuation, but a touch of coldness.


    The girl trembled and floated in the same place. She didn''t dare to lift her head.


    "Master, I''m wrong..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Jue yuan is stunned and completely stupid. What else can he do???


    The elder has been closing his eyes and preparing to control Lingyu Pavilion for a while, so that Mo Jueyuan can learn the immortal level fighting skills [the ethereal wizard]. Therefore, the whole Lingyu Pavilion is under the control of the elder, and no change can escape his perception.


    When the elder sensed that there were many black hole vortices in the hall, he was startled. Then he remembered that the portal appeared in the star array before. It was very similar to the vortex here, so he was relieved.


    However, when Shasha appeared, the elder''s preparation was completely interrupted. It was not his own stop, but he wanted to control Lingyu Pavilion. However, he felt a great and unparalleled terrorist force, which directly cut off his preparation. Even if the elder didn''t withdraw in time, he would be affected by this great force''s counterattack.


    If you don''t die, you''ll be seriously injured!


    "Why? How is that possible? "


    The elder''s heart is like a storm. He stares at the little figure in the whirlpool. The girl''s figure is less than half of his height, but in his eyes, it looks like a mountain pillar connecting heaven and earth, which is hard to catch up with.


    Even, from the bottom of the elder''s heart, he could not restrain his thoughts.


    This man is not an enemy! To be an enemy is to die!


    It''s not others who die, it''s yourself!


    This huge force that he could not control even Lingyu Pavilion came from the little girl. Just after the little girl looked at herself, the elder''s heart was shaking to stop beating.


    Terror!


    It seems that his own life is in the mind of others. This feeling of uncontrollable life and death has not been felt for many years. Every time, it makes his back cold.


    At this moment, the elder, like the spirit of the small, stood in the same place, did not dare to move, before Shasha did not speak, it was better to be quiet.


    Scattered old monster, at the moment by Sha Sha scared even breath stopped, for fear of a careless will lead to death.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t see the difference of the elder, but he was overwhelmed by Sha Sha''s domineering. He never thought that Sha Sha would have such a domineering side. Looking at little Lori, who was just proud of herself, she didn''t even dare to move in front of Sha Sha. He was more curious about Sha Sha''s inexplicable worship. What level is Sha Sha?


    "Why don''t you talk? I ask you, "did you refuse my brother?" Sasha opens her mouth again and says casually. However, it''s the casual words that make the girl cry. She wants to explain, but she doesn''t know how to explain. It''s obvious that this elder is here to find a place for her brother.


    "Master, I''m wrong. I''ll teach your brother. I''ll teach you!" The girl''s voice is full of crying. Although Sasha doesn''t do anything, she will feel great pressure when she goes to any station. The spirit body is more sensitive than human beings to the direct effect on the soul, such as coercion. Sasha''s power also makes her intuitively feel that there are only two words.


    Terror!


    Even the elder in the later stage of the separation felt fear, not to mention her.


    Sasha snorted and looked at the others in the hall again. Then she looked at Mo Jueyuan''s face, which was just flat, and immediately burst into a bright smile.


    "Brother, OK, no problem, just let her show you later."


    Sasha said crisply, I look like a little adult. Mo Jueyuan was funny and moved. If he hadn''t seen the magnificent scene of Sasha, he would never have thought that Sasha had such a side.


    Mo Jueyuan, who perfectly combines with haotianjie, is the person who can feel Sha Sha most. For Sha Sha just now, her majestic appearance seems to be cold and powerful, but actually she doesn''t have much murderous spirit. Sha Sha Sha doesn''t have any idea at all, just scares them.


    Now it seems that the result is very good, which is exactly what I want.


    "Thank you, Sasha. I didn''t expect that Sasha was so powerful. I knew that my brother would have invited her directly."


    Mo Jueyuan hugged Sasha and touched her face intimately. He rubbed her face and made her blush. Then he burst out laughing.


    "Brother, go and learn quickly. Sasha is here to guard for you!"


    Sasa said with a smile, and looked at the spirit Xiaoyao again. Xiaoyao shivered and flew to the front of him. He was going to teach the immortal level war skills to Mo Jueyuan.


    "Good!"


    Mo Jueyuan nodded solemnly.

 Chapter 734

    In the hall of Lingyu Pavilion, the laughter of the four spirits has disappeared. Instead, it is filled with repressive gravity. Especially when Sasha''s eyes sweep the whole hall, the other three spirits quickly suppress their breathing, for fear that the breathing sound is too loud, which will make the elder unhappy.


    The elder was at the side of the main hall, holding his beard. He couldn''t figure out what had been planned. How could it be like this? In particular, these four spirit bodies are usually arrogant and ruthless. Today, they are as obedient as little sheep. The elder is a little bit uncomfortable.


    Thinking about it, the elder quietly glances at Sha Sha not far away. He can''t help thinking about the moment when he was interrupted. He is afraid. At that moment, it''s easy for her to seize the control of Lingyu Pavilion.


    Fear, fear!


    The biggest pressure is that Mo Jueyuan''s body is small, and his face is not smiling. His face is stiff and sweaty. At first sight, he is scared.


    In fact, of course, she was very scared. When she thought that she might be swallowed up, could she not be afraid? Elder''s plan, when the control of Lingyu pavilion was interrupted, she already knew.


    Don''t think that spirit Xiaoyao looks like a three-year-old, but she also knows a lot about the world. In particular, the elder told him his own way. Can she not know?


    The elder told Mo Jueyuan that the method is only suitable for the spirit of the same level, but not for the spirit of a higher level. Once there is a spirit beyond a level, then the only consequence is that another weak spirit is swallowed. Moreover, it can''t be controlled and stopped. How can Xiaoyao be unhappy?


    So she doesn''t mention anything about the winged people any more. If she mentions the winged people again, she can''t even take part in them. It''s just immortal level combat skills. After teaching, she can teach them. Anyway, she''s still there, so she can cultivate slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    The little girl looked at Mo Jueyuan, who was sitting in danger. She knew that she couldn''t escape. This time, she said that she had to bleed a lot.


    "The ethereal Wizard of Oz, originally created by the old master, the king of wings, is the most suitable skill for the wing clan. It will be very difficult for you to learn, especially those nihilistic tracks. If you don''t have the help of the wings of the wing clan, it will be very difficult for you to shuttle among them. Are you sure you want to cultivate this skill?"


    "Well, I can see the track of nothingness!" Mo Jueyuan nodded and his eyes were more brilliant and fiery. He had already deeply realized the strength of this combat skill before. Especially when he just showed his speed, his [wind and thunder flash] had already been pushed to the limit, but it was not as fast as playing and walking casually. It was just amazing speed.


    The girl nodded her head and looked serious, but she took a look at Sasha quietly. She was just looking at the last pair of smiling eyes. Sasha''s big eyes had been aiming at her from time to time. Suddenly, she felt more nervous. She coughed and said immediately:


    "Well, since the city of nothingness and the wing clan have reached the critical moment, I will spare no effort to let you learn this combat skill as soon as possible."


    "The price?"


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned. He was just about to ask what the price was, but suddenly he saw a little finger as delicate as scallion pointing straight in the past, and he was about to squint. However, the finger seemed to be very slow, but it had already reached Mo Jueyuan''s eyebrow and gently hit him.


    Suddenly, a wisp of cool came into my mind. Mo Jueyuan was stiff, and his consciousness had stopped. However, in my mind, it was a different scene.


    The hall disappeared, replaced by a boundless starry sky, stars flashing, hanging all over the sky, chaotic and has an inexplicable charm, between the operation of the stars, infinite mystery.


    "This is... I''ve been transferred to the stars?"


    Mo Jue yuan was stunned and looked around. His mind was gradually clear. Should this be the wizard of Oz teaching his own fighting skills?


    The idea just fell, suddenly, in front of a flash of gold, a golden figure suddenly appeared, as if it had been in this, out of thin air, but let Mo Jueyuan''s hair burst up.


    "The king of wings!"


    Just in a moment, Mo Jueyuan reacted. Looking at the golden figure, he didn''t know who this man was. He was the strong one in the legend of the feather wing clan, who created the city of nothingness by himself.


    At this time, the winged immortal could not see his face clearly. The strong golden light blocked everything, leaving only a piece of brilliant gold. However, although the golden light was strong, it was gentle and gentle, not dazzling. Mo Jueyuan could clearly see everything except the golden light.


    Even if he knew that it was just a kind of image, Mo Jueyuan could not help admiring it, so he had to pay homage to it. Behind the winged fairy king, the golden wings were so huge that they stretched out for hundreds of meters. There were countless pairs of wings.


    Sasha once said that the king of wings has 23 golden wings. Since ancient times, there has never been a second one with so many wings. However, Mo Jueyuan found a small wing in the brilliant golden light, independent of the gorgeous golden light. It was right in the center behind the king of wings. It was made of pure gold, brilliant and dazzling.


    This is the only thing Mo Jueyuan can see in the whole image of the winged fairy king.


    "Is this the twenty third wing?"


    According to Sha Sha, eleven pairs of wings should be regarded as the limit. Unexpectedly, there is one more winged fairy king. I''m afraid her strength and realm have reached a level beyond imagination.


    Mo Jueyuan was worshiping in his heart. He was in a state of wishful thinking. Suddenly, Jin Guangzhong''s figure seemed to turn around. Mo Jueyuan suddenly shivered, but his mind was suddenly interrupted.


    "She... Gave me a look?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s mouth widened in surprise. For a moment, he seemed to be stared at by someone''s eyes. Here, there is only the winged fairy king, but is she just an image?


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t have time to think about it. He saw the golden shadow like the Sun move, the golden light burst out and radiated all at once. The huge wings behind him flapped, and the whole dark sky was illuminated by the golden light. He didn''t know how far away it was.


    In the sky under the golden light, strange silk threads suddenly appear, showing gold, flickering like a huge net, covering the whole sky.


    "The track of nothingness!"


    Ethereal voice, leisurely and smart, sounded in the sky, almost resounding through the void.


    The next second, the king disappeared.


    No, it''s not disappearing, but standing on the big net of nihility.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were round and he was staring at the winged fairy king in all directions. He had no thoughts in his mind, only the twinkling figures and the track net that almost covered the sky.


    "What''s the difference? No, no! "


    Mo Jueyuan has already found that this is not a separation, but the speed of body method is too fast, and the residual shadow left in every place can''t be dissipated, so it seems that there are many winged fairies. In fact, she is moving at a super high speed, and the residual shadow before has not dissipated. She has come again to supplement the residual shadow. All these residual shadows must be completed in a flash, After a long time, some figures will disappear, but none of them will disappear.


    Mo Jueyuan also found that all the winged immortals are standing at the node of the nihility track, and every moment is the flash of thousands of nodes.


    This is the speed of the wizard of Oz!


    Mo Jueyuan''s thoughts, I don''t know where they are, are full of changes in the track of nothingness in his mind. When his figure flickers, he is graceful, gentle and comfortable. It''s very comfortable for people to see. He even wants to plunge into the big net.


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind was already surrounded by the invisible consciousness. He looked at the huge net of nothingness and gently grasped it. However, he found that the net was shapeless and invisible. It was just that at the moment of touching the net, Mo Jueyuan wanted to step on it and seize it


    "Thunder and wind!"


    In the roaring thunder, Mo Jueyuan is already wearing thunder armor. His blue lightning wings are winding around his back. When he moves, his figure has disappeared in place. Only a blue lightning mixed with a little silver sweeps forward and bumps into the big net of nothingness.


    The track of nothingness did not move at all. However, the figure of the winged fairy disappeared. Thousands of figures almost disappeared at the same time, leaving only a Golden Shadow, slowly shuttling through every node of the big net


    Yes, it''s slow!


    Compared with the previous Fen Shen ten million, the speed now is extremely slow. Even Mo Jue yuan can see her trace.


    All of a sudden, the blue thunder wings beat fiercely and rushed out to catch up with the winged fairy king.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall of Lingyu Pavilion, Mo Jueyuan closed his eyes and sat down. His whole breath became gentle and low. The spirit body slowly took back his fingers. Looking at Mo Jueyuan who was in the state of cultivation, he was relieved, but his face was as white as paper. He almost fell down with a slight shake.


    "How are you, Xiao Miao?"


    The elder quickly hugs the spirit body Xiaoyao and looks at the weak Xiaoyao. He is deeply distressed. After so many years of living together, the elder has been intimate with the four spirit bodies for a long time. Looking at the weak Xiaoyao, the elder is very distressed.


    "Grandfather Yu, I''m ok. Don''t worry!"


    "Well, have a good rest!" The elder took Xiaoyao in his arms and sighed. He looked at her gratefully. He said that Xiaoyao made himself so weak for the city of nothingness and the feather tribe.


    One old and one young, looking to the side of Sasha, it is the girl who really decides everything.


    "That''s right. I used spirit inheritance. In that case, I''ll give you some benefits."


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s state, Sha Sha is very satisfied. She waves a gray gas and directly submerges into the tiny body of the spirit body. Suddenly, the tiny body trembles and a big gray cocoon appears, directly wrapping her up.


    "This... This is the Qi of chaos?"


    The elder took a cold breath, and his eyes would stare out.

 Chapter 735

    "It must be chaos!"


    The elder just hesitated, and he was sure that this kind of power was exactly the same as the one he had seen.


    The grey cocoon envelops the spirit. It completely envelops her in it, without even a breath leaking. It''s like a grey egg floating out of the elder''s arms.


    The elder looked at the big gray cocoon and repeatedly inhaled cold air. His eyes were all round. This kind of gray power was the extremely rare chaos. Even if he had strong desire in his eyes, his turbid eyes became hot in an instant.


    Chaos of the gas, as long as there is a small group, enough to break through the current state of their own!


    It''s not an ordinary power. It''s said that the Qi of chaos is the power to create heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are bred from chaos. As long as there is a wisp of Qi of chaos, it can bring about a new change.


    However, this kind of power is so powerful that not everyone can afford it. Even the elder, who is a powerful man in the later period of scattered life, does not dare to be careless. As he just released the cocoon like an electric shock, he knows that if this kind of power is used improperly, it will not only have no benefits, but also do great harm.


    "Master, is this the Qi of chaos?"


    The elder looked at Xiaomiao enviously and asked Shasha respectfully.


    "That''s right, it''s the Qi of chaos!" Sasha looked at the elder with a smile in her eyes. "I didn''t expect that you had a good insight. You knew the Qi of chaos. The effect of this thing on human beings is too strong and the cultivation is not enough to use. But for the spirit body, even thank this little girl for helping my brother."


    Looking at the smiling Sasha, the elder''s heart is more awed. This elder is really terrible. He just looks at himself, as if everything is seen through. There is no secret. Even his inner thoughts are seen through.


    It is estimated that only the legendary god level can give birth to such a powerful spirit. Look, waving is a chaotic qi movement. Obviously, there are many chaotic Qi in her hands.


    At this moment, the elder looked at Mo Jueyuan in a different way.


    Before I looked at Mo Jueyuan, I was looking at a younger generation, but now, although I still regard him as a younger generation, it has a little meaning to face him squarely. All these are the changes brought about by Sha Sha.


    However, Mo Jueyuan is now immersed in cultivation, totally ignoring everything around him.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t believe it. I can see the track of nothingness. Can''t I catch it?"


    Mo Jueyuan roared, his blue thunder wings flapping, almost like lightning in the void, catching up with the phantom of the winged fairy king in front of him.


    The speed of the winged Immortal King was not fast, and he didn''t even take up the shadow. However, it was this leisurely pace that made Mo Jueyuan go all out to pursue him, and he couldn''t catch up with him. Even outside his two nodes near the winged Immortal King, the figure of the winged Immortal King disappeared in the original place and reappeared in the distance.


    One thousand meters!


    This is the distance between the winged Immortal King and Mo Jueyuan. Even if Mo Jueyuan''s speed is raised to his limit, and even the vitality tempered by the archaic divine prose is stimulated, the distance can not be shortened even one minute, it is still one kilometer.


    One thousand meters is just a breath at ordinary times. Mo Jueyuan can easily reach it even without the wind and thunder. But here, with all his efforts, he can''t get close to the winged Immortal King.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was full of madness. He was staring at the winged fairy king in front of him. The thunder was shining at his feet, like a dragon or a Phoenix. In the constant roar, he took Mo Jueyuan forward with great speed.


    "No, it''s useless to go on like this. Even if my [wind and thunder flash] is trained to a great extent, it''s definitely not the opponent of immortal level combat skills. What''s more, this person is still the winged Immortal King. The power of her [ethereal wizard] is faster than others. I must understand the track of nothingness of the wizard of Oz


    After thousands of attempts, Mo Jueyuan finally woke up at the moment when he was about to break out completely. Looking at the winged Immortal King who was standing still in the distance, Mo Jueyuan completely woke up. Looking at the nihilistic tracks everywhere in the void, he already remembered that his goal was to learn the immortal level combat skills, It''s not here to practice.


    After thinking about all this, Mo Jueyuan completely calmed down and was no longer as impatient as before. Looking at the winged fairy king who was also standing in the distance and could only see his back, Mo Jueyuan observed intently that there were nihilistic tracks everywhere, and the only thing he could do to catch up with the winged Fairy king was to open up his own nihilistic track. Only in this way could he catch up with her in the void.


    In the previous attempt, Mo Jueyuan not only found the distance between them, but also found that the moving range of the king of wings was within 100000 meters around, and he would not go further. That is to say, as long as he could open up a void track covering 100000 meters, he would compete with the king of wings.


    With the goal, Mo Jueyuan''s motivation is more sufficient, and his soul perception has been dispersed. He carefully senses the nihilistic track everywhere. With the information of the "ethereal Wizard" in his memory, he begins to analyze the mystery of the nihilistic track little by little.


    After Mo Jueyuan fell into the cultivation state, spirit Xiaoyao inherited the cultivation method of the wizard of Oz to him. However, it is very difficult to succeed only by cultivation method, which requires savvy. This is the reason why Yu Ruxian''s hard cultivation is just the beginning, and Yu Rumeng''s hard cultivation is not even the beginning.


    And Mo Jueyuan has a small spiritual inheritance, that is, the present winged fairy king personally delivers his merits. No wonder the elder said that the cultivation speed would be ten times different. It''s more than ten times. It''s a thousand times, ten thousand times.


    Some people who practice by themselves may not be able to get started all their lives, but Mo Jueyuan, with the guidance of the creator of the skills, is really an idiot if he can''t learn it again.


    Mo Jueyuan has completely sorted out the information of the ethereal Wizard of Oz, especially in the aspect of the track of nothingness.


    It''s just that the information is too old and obscure to understand. Even Mo Jueyuan can''t understand it. Until a golden light suddenly appears and suddenly falls into Mo Jueyuan''s eyebrows, he turns from worry to joy and looks at the golden figure in the distance gratefully.


    "... this means that the space is turbulent and uneven, and the seemingly calm and stable space is in fact constantly moving. Therefore, every space movement will bring up a space texture, which is hidden in the space and completely invisible, and every space texture will disappear in a short time..."


    "The turbulent movement of space, divided into countless pieces of different sizes of space, the movement and collision between each other, will bring up space lines. Only by grasping the law of space lines, can we open up the nihilistic track, and open up our own nihilistic track in the space lines of hundreds of millions of paths appearing at the same time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Jueyuan was very grateful. Naturally, the message of explanation was passed on to him by the tiny. With the help of the phantom of the winged fairy king, Mo Jueyuan also understood how to do it.


    Only by grasping the law of spatial pattern and with the help of extreme speed can we penetrate into the space orbit in an instant!


    After all, the root of all this is speed!


    "The twenty-three wings of the winged fairy King make her speed incomparable. Only with this speed can she create this kind of invisible body skill."


    Mo Jueyuan was secretly amazed. It is said that the creation of this body method and combat skill was not at the time when the winged fairy king was the strongest, but at the time when she had 23 wings, the ethereal Wizard of Oz reached the degree of perfection.


    Now that he has understood the mystery of the track of nothingness, Mo Jueyuan does not hesitate any more. After adjusting his mind quickly, he begins to try to find the space pattern here.


    Mo Jueyuan''s soul feels out and carefully perceives the nihilistic trajectories that have been opened up by the winged fairy king. These trajectories are constantly changing. However, every time they change, they will form a completely different trajectories network. The nihilistic trajectories are connected at any time, but they are constantly flashing and changing, and sometimes the node spacing is enlarged, Sometimes the distance between nodes is close.


    Looking at these nodes, Mo Jueyuan has the impulse to step on it. Even these nodes are also attracting him invisibly. However, Mo Jueyuan knows that he can''t step on it, because these nodes are only opened up by the winged fairy king, not himself. Therefore, no matter how attractive he is, he can''t really step on it.


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the track of nothingness in front of him. He was dazed. His mind seemed to be attracted, and his eyes locked on the track of nothingness.


    Suddenly, a strange wave rose in all directions, enveloped Mo Jueyuan in an instant, but quickly disappeared. The speed was so fast that it almost disappeared in an instant.


    However, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were shining and his smile was full of excitement.


    "It''s a spatial pattern!"


    Even if the space pattern appeared for a moment, it was still noticed by Mo Jueyuan. Before he could see it clearly, it had disappeared. However, Mo Jueyuan remembered the fluctuation of the space pattern.


    "I see!"


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan suppressed the agitation of his mood. His heart was as calm as water, and he continued to feel the track of nothingness in front of him.


    With the help of the nihilistic track of the winged fairy king, he is used to the fluctuation of the spatial pattern, and then he can find his own nihilistic track and open it up at the same time.


    Of course, Mo Jueyuan never thought that it would take a very long time and process for him to open up a big net of nihilistic trajectories at the beginning. In particular, it is not easy to make nihilistic trajectories as instinctive.


    ¡­¡­


    In Mo Jueyuan''s all-out cultivation, great changes have taken place in the city of nothingness.


    "Fairy girl, go to see the elder quickly and tell him that there is a change in the star array!"


    Two elder strange star''s big face, is full of dignified.

 Chapter 736

    In the city of nothingness, under the Star Tower, the big face of the two elders was cold and dignified. He had already felt the change of the star array. It was not only the foundation of the star array was damaged, but the power in the star array seemed to be in chaos.


    However, the star array has existed for more than ten million years, and there has never been a mistake. Even if there is a problem in their control, the array will not make a mistake, but there is chaos at this time. Obviously, it can only be man-made, and the only one who can break into the star array is the former king, the wing bat king!


    Let yuruxian and yurumeng go to find the elder together. Now, the elder must come to take charge.


    "What happened to the star array?" Three elder red inflammation flies in a hurry.


    The third elder, ChiYan, returned to the Lingzhen pagoda and prepared the treasures, which was enough to protect the city of nothingness to a certain extent. However, he heard the call from the second elder, and he came in a hurry.


    The star array is the biggest protection of the city of nothingness. It must not be lost!


    Before the second elder answered, another figure came quickly, but the fourth elder rode a flying crane. Before he stopped speaking, there were two figures, but the fifth elder and the sixth elder also came.


    The four elders rode on the flying crane, which was huge and unfriendly. Its wings were spread out, and it was hundreds of meters huge. It covered the sky and the sun. It was terrible.


    On the body of Wu Changlao Yi Yangzi, however, there was still a strong smoke. Even there was a spark standing on the corner of his coat. It was swinging with the wind. It seemed that it would go out at any time, but it couldn''t go out.


    As for the sixth elder Si Qianxue, she looks like a light cloud, charming and charming. Only from her steps can she feel a little hasty.


    "Second, what''s going on? What''s wrong with the star array? Did the bat king find one of the three thousand shining stars? " The division thousand snow station settle a mouth, immediately let everyone together color change.


    Especially three elder red inflammation, impatient as fire of he, fiery red hair all want to flutter to burn up.


    "What? Did this guy find three thousand shining stars? It''s impossible. Only the elders know the secret of the three thousand shining stars. It''s absolutely impossible for him to know. "


    "It''s impossible. It''s not easy for us elders to find the existence of 3000 Yaochen stars. What''s more, the bat king can''t know the existence of 3000 Yaochen stars, and he doesn''t know how to find them. The disorder of the star array must be caused by other reasons."


    The elder Yi Yangzi is not calm at the moment. It''s not a small thing. The story of three thousand Yao Chenxing has always been a top secret. Only the elder has the right to know. Moreover, before he ascends the throne, every elder will make some vows, including the vows of three thousand Yao Chenxing, which represent the safety of the city of nothingness. We should not be careless.


    As for the candidate king, he is not qualified to know. Only when he becomes a real king and is recognized by all the eight elders, and has made certain contributions, can he know the secret of the city of nothingness from the mouth of the eight elders.


    In fact, the power of the city of nothingness is in the hands of the eight elders, who are directly responsible to the contemporary king and obey his command.


    The strength of the king is the strongest, which is equivalent to the existence of the signboard of the nihilistic City, which is used to suppress all enemies, while the eight elders are channeling all things of the nihilistic city.


    Without the king, there will be no signboard. There will be no pillar of the city of nothingness. There are only eight elders left, but they are still inferior in front of the powerful enemy.


    If the king is still there, why fear the only wing bat king?


    As for the wing bat king, although he is a candidate, he is not qualified to know all this. Therefore, the elders do not think that the wing bat king knows this.


    "If it''s not three thousand shining stars, what''s the reason? The power of the star array is chaotic and fluctuating, but not everyone can do it. " Four elder Xuan Kong ride to fly crane, if thoughtful of say.


    Among the five elders present, only the second elder, Qi Xingchen, is the one who knows the changes of the star array best. Only the star array of the Star Tower can''t fully understand the changes of the star array. I don''t know how many mysteries there are. It''s estimated that even the winged Fairy king can''t understand the changes of the star array.


    This is not just a big battle, but an independent world!


    ¡­¡­


    Death Star, wing bat city!


    The bat King sits on the black throne with his eyes narrowed. The black flesh wings behind him are unconsciously flapping. Although they are black flesh wings, their tenacity is no less than that of the spirit level treasures, and even close to the sub immortal level to some extent.


    Second only to the immortal level!


    This pair of black meat wings is enough to cut iron like mud. Ordinary treasures can''t bear the cutting of this pair of meat wings.


    At this moment, under the throne of the wing bat king, a human like creature with dark red body like magma, sometimes bursts out of flames, and even more bursts of magma hiss to the ground, emitting plumes of pungent smoke.


    The smell of magma is very strong and pungent, but in this Jedi Death Star, the smell is much softer.


    This humanoid is dark red, like a magma building, five or six meters tall, like a little giant. Even if he kneels on one knee, he is taller than the wing bat king on the throne. His face is fierce and fierce. From time to time, it is very ferocious. His breath is like the horror of a volcano. It seems that his breath is full of destructive power.


    Yanrong, the leader of the magmatic clan, is a strong man in the early stage of the free environment, which is equivalent to the one eyed tiger king of the wild beast clan. However, in a certain environment, Yanrong''s strength will be stronger!


    "I''ve met you, my Lord!"


    Burning melt kneels on one knee, honestly low head, respectful and cautious.


    There is no way. No one is not afraid when facing the king of wing bat. Even though he is an old monster in the scattered world, he has no place to be proud of himself. He is a perfect man in the scattered world.


    Wing bat King seems to fall asleep, continue to sit on the throne closed eyes, as if did not hear the words of burning melt.


    However, Yan Rong didn''t move. He didn''t dare to move. He didn''t even dare to move. His breath was lower. He continued to kneel and wait quietly. The Lord didn''t open his mouth. As a subordinate, he should never make his own decisions, even if he let you kneel all the time.


    As time goes by, the bat king has not woken up, but has been sleeping with his eyes closed. Yan Rong is kneeling on one knee, just like a statue. He does not dare to look up or move. In the whole black hall, the air is oppressive, making people unable to breathe.


    Finally, after a full three days, the bat King gently shook his eyelids, but slowly opened his eyes.


    Yan Rong''s body trembled slightly, not only did he feel relieved, but he became more nervous and cautious.


    This fierce tiger, which chooses people to eat, wakes up!


    "Well, Yanrong, here you are." Wing bat King lazily nodded, looking at the burning fusion clan leader kneeling, gently waved, "OK, get up."


    "Yes, Lord."


    The burning melts to stand up carefully, is very stiff of stand in situ, waiting for the wing bat King''s instruction.


    Looking at Yan Rong, the king said casually:


    "Have you finished what I told you?"


    "Back to the Lord, the lava clan launched all forces to find 13 lava stars, seven of which are death stars, four are in a state of imminent destruction, and only two have a small amount of life."


    "Two stars of life? Well, you did a good job. "


    Wing bat King nodded gently, yes, although only found two stars of life, but there are seven stars of death, this is also the completion of the task.


    "Well, I''ll reward you for completing the task. I''ll reward you for this lava heart."


    Said, the wing bat king with a wave, a only fist size red lotus, dribbling to fly to the burning fusion clan leader.


    Yan Rong''s face, which is full of magma, suddenly appears an excited look. The heart of lava, this is an immortal treasure. It''s useless for others, but it''s not inferior to the most precious for his own lava family.


    Although the heart of lava is only a treasure of immortal level, in terms of value, for the lava group, it is no less than a commodity of immortal level. This is the most suitable treasure for the lava group.


    Burning melt quickly kneels down, respectfully extend a hand, holding the hands of the heart of lava, are slightly trembling, repeatedly shout.


    "Thank you, my Lord


    This kind of lotus is called the heart of lava. Instead of growing in lava, it grows in the place of extreme Yin and extreme cold. It is similar to tianyangguo, but it is more rare than tianyangguo. Its function is single. It has the greatest effect on the lava clan. With this lotus, the strength of Yanrong clan leader will at least be improved, Although it can''t be directly promoted to the middle stage of the scattered human realm, it''s OK to approach the middle stage.


    Every progress and change is very difficult. For those who are strong and scattered in the world, unless they have a great chance, they will accumulate over time. With this lotus flower, Yanrong clan leader will be able to stand out under the wing bat king.


    The most important thing is that the bat King trusted him. This lotus is of great significance. This is the reason why Yanrong clan leader is most excited.


    Confidants, and ordinary staff, these are two completely different treatment.


    "Well, go ahead and condense all the lava stars. It''s time for us to do it."


    The king of wing bat told him lightly that the death star had almost reached his goal. As long as the remaining lava stars were fused, the death star would have enough strength to enter the star array, and this was the real goal of the king of wing bat.


    Although the star array is powerful, it is based on the star after all. This death star is the means that the wing bat king has been preparing.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Yanrong clan leader immediately kneels down to accept orders, raises his head and goes out. The fiery red lotus between his hands is slowly turning, emitting a strange red light, illuminating the terrible and ferocious face.


    The killing is finally about to begin!

 Chapter 737

    In the endless void, there are countless stars, stars are changeable, many stars give birth to life, and some stars have no life at all. They are a dead star. Among these stars, there are many different things.


    However, among these stars, there are 13 very strange stars. The whole star is like a huge burning fireball, dark red as blood. There is a fire rising constantly. In the process of burning, there is a huge fire dragon made of magma walking around the star.


    There are thirteen magma stars, seven of which are death stars. There is no breath of life. The so-called death star is a star that does not grow and no life exists. Animals and plants can not survive. It is death star. Such a place is a Jedi. In addition to the powerful people who can survive, it must be a person with a very special physique.


    The lava clan of Yanrong clan leader is this kind of special constitution!


    In the final analysis, these people are all the races of magma. Therefore, for the power of fire and magma, which makes ordinary people and Qi practitioners fear, they are naturally close and like fish in water.


    Is magma afraid of fire?


    In addition to the seven death stars, there are four stars that are on the verge of destruction. In the continuous roar, rolling flames are constantly emerging in the flames. However, every time the flame is burning, the color of the whole star will be reduced by one point, especially the continuous flow of magma. Obviously, this has reached the limit.


    As for the remaining two stars, there is still life. The so-called life is just some swimming fish existing in the magma river. Although it is not an ordinary swimming fish, only this special life can exist in the magma.


    The leader of Yanrong clan, who leads the lava clan, has already appeared in the starry sky. Looking at the 13 magma stars gathered, he looks a little excited. All these are his own credit. Look at the lotus of lava heart in his arms. It''s all brought to him by these stars. Now, just refine all these stars, Just blend into the death star where the bat king is.


    Among them, the two living magma stars are the most important.


    "All ready, the magma stars refining, into the death star."


    At the command of Yanrong clan leader, more than a thousand lava clansmen of different height, stature, fatness and thinness quickly dispersed, completely surrounded the thirteen stars, and almost lit a raging fire on them at the same time.


    In this instant, more than a thousand flames were burning from the giant magma, and they were connected into a huge ring of fire. On the thirteen stars, a rolling flame suddenly appeared, but it was completely ignited. With the huge magma spring column, the huge ring of fire became more blazing and shining, In the void, the ring of fire is very bright, and the thirteen stars are also under the ring of fire, and begin to collapse gradually.


    If we want to integrate, we must thoroughly refine the essence of magmatic stars after quenching.


    Yanrong is very satisfied with the continuously tempered magma stars. According to this progress, all the magma stars will be thoroughly refined soon. At that time, the plan of attacking the nihilistic city will really begin.


    "The legendary city of nothingness, I don''t know if the blood of the wing clan is more delicious. It''s really exciting!"


    Yan Rong couldn''t help licking his bloody red tongue like magma, which was very ferocious. For the upcoming killing, he had been looking forward to it for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the black palace of wing bat City, the king of wing bat sweeps away the decadent and casual power before and sits on the throne. In his indifferent eyes, his power is surging like a tide. In the hall, he surges. In a moment, the black fog is filled, and there is a faint roar. It seems that there are tens of thousands of terrible beasts hiding in the black fog, and the black meat wings flap gently, It''s more powerful and terrifying!


    "Lord, I have gathered all the brute forces. Please show me!"


    A big man with flesh wings on his back, tiger head and tiger tail, kneels down on one knee and reports his action to the bat king.


    The king of wing bat smiles, and the evil breath in his eyes is more intense. He glances at the king of one eyed tiger, who immediately lowers his head deeper.


    The smile of the bat King quietly became strange. With the trembling of the flesh wings behind him, the black fog began to diffuse. In a faint sense, the black fog began to transform into a huge map.


    A living map turned into a huge piece in the black fog, and the whole hall was completely covered.


    The area of this map covers a vast area. The most peculiar thing is that on the pattern of stars above, these shining stars appear and disappear from time to time, as if they are still moving.


    However, no matter how the stars on these maps move, they will always form an inexplicable rule, and turn into a huge array without friends, covering an unknown area.


    In the map, the number of stars twinkle is countless. If you look at it roughly, it''s no less than 100000. The eyes of the bat king are more shining. In the black fog, Ye is shining and dazzling, but more is... Hatred!


    Rich to the body, black fog turned into blood hatred!


    It''s a long accumulated hatred. The darkness in his heart has already spread. The hatred for the winged people can only be washed with blood!


    "One eye, get ready to go." Indifferent words, full of hate and intention to kill, however, listen to the one eyed tiger king''s ears, but like sounds of nature, long expected to be able to kill a good meal.


    As a barbarian, they are always eager for blood. Even if they are of the same race, they fight and kill each other. The barbarian pursues absolute power. The strong live and the weak die.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The one eyed tiger king has already stepped out. His pace is very urgent, and his heart is also very urgent.


    In the later stage, the whole dead star is beginning to change. The most obvious change is that the temperature in the air is gradually rising, which is what the bat king wants.


    This death star has fused many stars, ice stars, poisonous stars and many other stars with various properties, which also led to the whole Death Star becoming a real Jedi. Similarly, its shape is no less than a hundred times larger than that of ordinary stars, and it is completely a big Mac.


    The wing bat king does not choose the star fusion at will. Instead, he chooses the stars according to the various attributes of the star array, so as to cooperate with the array base of the star array. Only in this way can he blend in quietly.


    The power of the star array, even if the wing bat king was ready, he did not dare to underestimate it. Without him, the four words of the wing fairy King were enough to explain everything.


    It''s the most powerful one who suppressed an era. You can see from the 23 wings that never existed. It''s not an ordinary strong one at all. If it''s to destroy the city of nothingness, even the bat king has no confidence. He can only destroy the wing tribe.


    And that''s enough, feather tribe, need cleaning!


    At this moment, the wing bat king is powerful and overbearing, and his eyes are awe inspiring. He stares at the star map in front of him, where there are twinkling lights, whispering to himself.


    "Old man, you owe me. It''s time to pay back!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The track of nothingness, come out for me!"


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a loud drink and suddenly reached for his hand. On his right hand, the thunder was shining, covered with blue thunder armor, and he grabbed it toward the front.


    In front of him, however, what Mo Jueyuan wanted to grasp was to skip the big net and directly grasp a ray of spatial fluctuation just appeared in front of him, but the blue thunder on his hand was completely bright.


    Boom!


    In the deafening explosion, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were round, staring at the space in front of him. The power of thunder in his hands reached the limit, not only the speed reached his limit, but also the thunder on his hands was all his power, just to grasp the spatial fluctuation.


    Poof!


    In the light noise, the thunder on Mo Jueyuan''s hand disappeared, just like a broken bubble, which was wiped out in an instant. However, his hand also came before a cluster of slight fluctuations. In this moment, the fluctuations began to dissipate, and Mo Jueyuan''s hand, as if with glue, grasped the fluctuations.


    However, just for a moment, Mo Jueyuan''s face turned red like blood, even his breath was suppressed.


    "How heavy!"


    This spatial fluctuation is more serious than the mountains. Mo Jueyuan almost broke his arm with just one grasp. He barely supported it, but he was unable to handle it. He could only watch the spatial fluctuation return to calm, but it appeared in the distant space.


    Mo Chueh yuan quickly let go and looked at the crack on his left hand. In a moment''s contact, he almost got rid of this arm. Fortunately, it was a cold ice arm condensed by Ming Yan Huo. Otherwise, he did not dare to take such a risk.


    Although only one arm is intact, this kind of cold arm is very suitable to some extent. It is not afraid of loss and is very suitable for adventure in this situation.


    However, it''s better to have his own arm. Only when he gets out of the ordinary world, can Mo Jueyuan have the chance to reshape his body!


    "No, the fluctuation of space is not like this. It''s so heavy. I can''t grasp it at all. I don''t know how yuruxian practices. Her strength is equal to mine. It''s impossible that she can grasp it, but I can''t?"


    Mo Jueyuan did it quickly. Looking at the nihilistic tracks around him, he temporarily stopped chasing the phantom of the winged fairy king. Instead, he pondered and searched for a ray of light he had never caught.


    "Spatial fluctuation? The key point of this body skill is space. It''s extremely fast and can travel through space. If I want to move quickly, like the winged fairy king, I have to step on the path of space fluctuation... "


    "In other words, I don''t need to catch the spatial fluctuation, I just need to use it, as long as I can find the spatial fluctuation in an instant and keep up with its frequency!"


    "By the way, instant shadow sword!"


    Mo Jueyuan was more excited when he thought about it. His eyes suddenly lit up!

 Chapter 738

    Instant shadow sword is a skill created by Mo Jueyuan himself. It''s not high either because of its uncertain grade.


    However, he learned this skill from a mark of the sword devil Fengling sword. Although the grade is not high, this sword has already involved some space power.


    Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan finally understood why he had not practiced the "ethereal Wizard", but could see some nihilistic tracks when Yu Ruxian was performing. This is clearly because the instant shadow sword he created has some power of space. Although it is very weak, it is also the power of space.


    And this is the foundation!


    The foundation of understanding the wizard of Oz!


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were more and more shining. With a flash of his left hand, a cold ice dagger was flying out of Hanbing''s arm. The shape of the dagger was exactly the shape of the fish intestine dagger, but the whole body was transparent and made for Hanbing.


    With the short sword in hand, Mo Jueyuan has already begun to recall the original picture, the sword of the demon wind Ling sword.


    He needs to understand the instant shadow sword again, so as to gain a deeper control over the power of space. As long as he can get started, he will be able to understand the wizard of oz.


    ... in the vicissitudes of the world, a man in black stands proudly, holding an ordinary sword, slowly raised, and slowly cut down, gathering countless strong winds in all directions, the sword is like training, the whole space is full of the majestic sword spirit, overwhelming, and in that moment, the man''s sword waved.


    The space is distorted and smashed. The whole space completely collapses under this sword, and countless spaces are distorted and transformed into spatial fluctuations. In memory, those strange sword marks show up again in this moment. Mingwu is full of Mo Jueyuan''s heart, and a little bit of strange fluctuations begin to permeate Mo Jueyuan''s body, which is invisible traction, Let Mo Jueyuan''s ice left hand condense again, and the ice dagger in his hand slowly lifts up, just like the posture of the man in black in the picture.


    The sword rises, the sword falls, the space is distorted, and a crack appears in the crackling sound. With the flash of a ray of spatial fluctuation, Mo Jueyuan''s body suddenly appears the meaning of Lingxiao sword, which is cold and bone piercing. The sword''s meaning is like a tide. In the fierce impact, the surrounding space is distorted. His body seems to be shaking gently, which is an unconscious vibration, Mo Jueyuan''s tremor, however, seems to link the fluctuation of space, and the invisible frequency gradually becomes harmonious.


    Mo Jueyuan''s thoughts are completely immersed in the picture in his mind. The figure of the man in black, like a sculpture, is deeply engraved in Mo Jueyuan''s mind, and even his awareness of space is silently shrouded in Mo Jueyuan''s mind, as if nourishment were in Mo Jueyuan, making him constantly adjust the changes of his body, Mo Jueyuan''s whole body became more and more blurred like a phantom.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the space trembled, almost in the violent shaking, just for a moment, Mo Jueyuan''s figure disappeared.


    Just for a moment, Mo Jueyuan appeared again, but he was still in the original place, just beside him. However, a layer of ripples like water waves were gently spread out.


    This instant change directly awakened Mo Jueyuan, and his tremor returned to normal. There was no more fluctuation in the surrounding space. It seemed that everything just had nothing to do with him.


    Mo Jueyuan frowned and thought. Just for a moment, he had a sense of inexplicability. It seemed that he wanted to become a part of heaven and earth and spread out completely. However, before he spread out and integrated into heaven and earth, he felt the inexplicable fear and woke up directly. In front of him, the golden light of the winged fairy king was shining, illuminating the endless track of nothingness.


    "Yes, I must have found the existence of spatial fluctuation just now. I feel different. It must be because I have integrated into it!"


    The ethereal Wizard of Oz is to realize the high-speed movement and haunting of body method according to the trace of nihilism track, while the spatial fluctuation is the nihilism track. As long as you can integrate into it and move according to the nihilism track, this is the ethereal Wizard of Oz!


    Now, Mo Jueyuan''s first step is successful!


    Not only was the first step successful, but Mo Jueyuan''s initial understanding of space also strengthened and improved the power of his instant shadow sword, which was at least 30% higher. Just look at the moment when his cold ice left arm waved down, you can see that even if he didn''t hold a short blade and just waved down his arm, there would be obvious fluctuations in the space. Even the speed of that sword seemed slow and urgent, More than doubled!


    This speed combined with the understanding of the meaning of the sword can actually increase the power by no less than 50%, or even more.


    This is not an unexpected harvest!


    "I see!"


    Mo Jueyuan was both surprised and happy. He didn''t expect that the cultivation of the ethereal Wizard of Oz would have an invisible connection with his instant shadow sword, which could enhance each other''s power.


    The understanding of the instant shadow sword can deepen the understanding of the spatial fluctuation, and the improvement of the ethereal wizard can complement the power of the instant shadow sword


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    All of a sudden, the golden light was bright. Mo Jueyuan just looked up and suddenly found that a golden figure appeared in front of him. The huge golden wings almost lit up the whole void. Even in the surrounding space, there were hundreds and thousands of waves in the space.


    "Well? Fairy king, this is... "


    Mo Chueh yuan was shocked and asked subconsciously. However, the next moment, his face suddenly changed.


    A golden feather, like a sharp arrow, flew straight into Mo Jueyuan''s forehead. If it hit, there would be a hole in Mo Jueyuan''s head.


    "Fairy king, what are you doing?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was stiff and pale. Seeing that the golden feather had reached the front, he subconsciously tilted his head and even burst into thunder. His whole body hit the ground.


    Poof!


    A wisp of blood was scattered. On Mo Jueyuan''s left cheek, a two inch long wound was left. Mori Bai''s bone was clearly visible. The blood was dripping down continuously, which was very terrifying.


    However, Mo Jueyuan''s cold sweat, if he was just a little late, then it was his head that was pierced, not just a wound. He had no doubt that the golden feather could pierce his head, but, why


    "Run away!"


    A sound like the sound of nature, gently sounded, however, the content of the words, but let Mo chueyuan cold, he is a smart man, thought a turn, already want to understand.


    It''s a test, but it''s about life and death!


    Let yourself escape. If you can escape, you will be able to learn this immortal level combat skill. If you can''t escape, then the immortal level combat skill will not leak out!


    It''s just that I can''t save my life!


    This is the real test!


    Mo Jueyuan clenched his teeth. He didn''t understand his situation. He had to run away with all his strength!


    As his mind turned, the flying golden feather turned and attacked Mo Jueyuan again. The speed was so fast that only a golden streamer could barely be seen. Without waiting for Mo Jueyuan''s reaction, he came near again. It was no longer possible to lock his eyebrows, but could be anywhere in his body.


    Even if it''s not the key, being hit by this degree of attack will certainly affect the speed. Once the speed decreases again, you are really dead!


    Spatial fluctuation!


    Mo Jueyuan saw the golden feather in front of him. His left arm had been cut off, and his shadow sword just collided with the golden feather.


    Boom!


    The space suddenly vibrated, and the fluctuation suddenly became violent. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes lit up and stepped out without hesitation, just stepping on the space fluctuation. Mo Jueyuan''s figure was blurred at the same time. Before the arrival of the second wave of energy, his body became more and more trembling.


    The vibration, together with the fluctuation of space, has reached an agreement. Mo Jueyuan''s feet have been lightened, and his whole body has disappeared.


    But when it reappeared, it was a hundred meters away, and that was the limit of the spatial wave diffusion at the foot. At the same time, it was the node where the second wave converged.


    "This... This is the wizard of Oz?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, unconsciously widened, took a breath, the tremor on his body still continued, but involuntarily changed a range, it seemed to coincide with the spatial fluctuation in front of him again.


    Not only that, there are more than one spatial fluctuation in front of him. Mo Jueyuan''s tremor is constantly changing its frequency, which seems to match with the surrounding spatial fluctuation, and he almost rushes into the nearby spatial fluctuation at any time.


    That''s the feeling!


    Mo Jueyuan keeps this feeling in mind. The change of his body now is to integrate into the spatial fluctuation. Moreover, it is constantly adjusting, and almost becomes instinct. Thanks to the instant shadow sword that Mo Jueyuan once practiced, his initial understanding of space has changed imperceptibly, which makes him quickly understand the mystery of spatial fluctuation.


    The power of space is infinitely powerful. If you want to control this kind of spatial fluctuation, you have to be the same as the fluctuation. Only by assimilating, can you follow the trend!


    Perhaps powerful to a certain extent, can easily tear up the space, let the space for their own use, but now, with the power of spatial fluctuations is the best choice.


    In the sound of breaking the air, the golden feather came again, and Mo Jueyuan didn''t turn his head back, so he felt the spirit and soul.


    Puff of light sound, golden feather pierced Mo Jueyuan, but no blood flow, only Mo Jueyuan''s figure slowly dissipated, but it is a shadow.


    "Run, run!"


    Once again, the voice of the winged Immortal King sounded like an immortal voice, and the golden light in the whole void was shining. The voice sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s ear, and the golden feathers came near.


    This time, thousands of feathers!


    blot out the sky and cover up the earth!


    Mo Chueh yuan shivered suddenly. His joy had been dispelled, and his face changed.

 Chapter 739

    The overwhelming feathers blocked the whole void and all directions. Mo Jueyuan didn''t even leave a gap. Maybe he did. But in the brilliant golden light, Mo Jueyuan couldn''t see anything. He was just impacted by the brilliant golden light, and his sight was blocked.


    The cold was eroding, almost bone cold, making his body stiff and almost unable to walk.


    "Get out of here!"


    The instant shadow sword has been cut out. In a flash, the space fluctuates, and a blank is opened in front of us. The golden light is distorted, and countless golden feathers are scattered on both sides. In this instant, a road is opened.


    "The track of nothingness!"


    Mo Jueyuan clenched his teeth and quickly adjusted his own fluctuation. Just a moment''s surprise made his body slow down a little.


    However, in such a moment is the situation of life and death, just a little gap, is also the difference between life and death.


    "It''s too late!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart trembled, and the golden light in front of him was near. Even though his body wave was infinitely close to the space wave in front of him, it was still too late. A little gap was a little gap.


    damn!


    Mo Jueyuan scolded in secret, and his body had already burst out with blue electric light. In the blue electric light, there was a silver arc flashing away. With a sound, Mo Jueyuan''s figure disappeared directly in the original place, turned into a lightning flash, and then appeared in the distance, just to avoid the pursuit of golden feather.


    However, it was only temporary. The overwhelming golden feather turned its direction and continued to pursue. Its speed did not decrease, but increased. It was like a golden meteor flying all over the sky, cutting through the void and directly blocking Mo Jueyuan.


    Fortunately, this blink of an eye speed finally won Mo Jueyuan more than a trace of leisure. The fluctuation of his body already coincided with the fluctuation of space. At the moment when the golden streamer fell down, Mo Jueyuan breathed out.


    "The wizard of Oz!"


    In a flash, more than a dozen invisible threads flew out of Mo Jueyuan''s body. The number of invisible threads was not large. Compared with the overwhelming nihilistic track of the winged fairy king, it was pitifully small. However, these threads covered the surrounding 500 meters. There were no less than 50 nodes in the space fluctuation of less than 20 tracks. Just a flash, Mo Jueyuan had disappeared from the original place and flashed by, However, it appeared on the node 100 meters away. Before the golden feather arrived, it disappeared again.


    Mo Jueyuan kept flashing at the node within 500 meters. Although he didn''t form the separation like the winged fairy king, there were still some vague shadows left behind. At this moment, he felt that he had turned into wind and air, and completely integrated into the surrounding space. At this moment, his depression was cathartic and full of speed, Let Mo Jueyuan be intoxicated with it.


    "Faster, faster I can be!"


    Mo Jueyuan is flashing constantly. Every time he appears, he just avoids the golden feathers that are attacked. Every time he appears, it''s a tiny difference, but it doesn''t leave any damage. He doesn''t even touch Mo Jueyuan''s clothes. Every time he is easily and freehand avoided by Mo Jueyuan.


    However, Mo Jueyuan is not satisfied. He is intoxicated with the pleasure of speed, but yearns for faster speed. The waves around him are surging like a tide, sometimes spreading, sometimes converging, and quickly matching with the surrounding spatial fluctuations, as if to hide Mo Jueyuan in the void. His figure never stops, Flickering in the track of nothingness.


    The phantom of the winged fairy king also began to flicker on the node of the nihility track. At the beginning, the speed was not fast. Every time it was a node''s flicker, the nihility was uncertain. However, her appearance made Mo Jueyuan''s pressure suddenly increase. Her just hearty feeling was sober in the chill, and her fluctuation had been reduced by three points.


    "No, the king of wings wants to do it, eh? This is... "


    Mo Jueyuan was so frightened that he thought that the winged fairy king was going to kill him. Unexpectedly, his speed was reduced, and even his fluctuation was no longer as smooth as before. He obviously stepped back from what he had just felt.


    However, Mo Jueyuan found something worse.


    His body is full of cracks!


    Like a porcelain full of cracks, it will burst at any time.


    The crack meandering spread, has covered the whole body, even on the face, are a red bloodstain, is very ferocious terror.


    "Damn, what''s going on? How could my body be so injured? This... "


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart was full of panic and cold. He didn''t know how he was hurt. Moreover, looking at these fine cracks, it was not like the result of being attacked by the golden wings of the winged fairy king. On the contrary, it was like


    "Yes, it must be my body. I can''t bear the track of nothingness. The power of spatial fluctuation is too strong. If my body wants to cooperate with spatial fluctuation, it must be very strong. Now, it has reached the limit."


    This is not the injury of being attacked, but the injury of being shaken out by the waves. He left it to himself. At this moment, he was grateful to see the phantom of the winged fairy king. If it was not for the timely release of the winged fairy king, he would continue to move at a high speed. I''m afraid that in the end, there would be only one result.


    He turned himself into a broken porcelain, which broke into countless pieces, even the soul could not be left.


    "Fortunately, I was interrupted. Otherwise, I would be dead now."


    Mo Jueyuan was very surprised. However, deep inside, he was ready to move. The feeling of this immortal level combat skill and the speed of his heart made him so intoxicated that he almost forgot himself.


    This speed is the real speed!


    Hoo Hoo!


    In the whistling sound, a piece of brilliant golden light came again. This time, the golden light was terrible, blocking the sky and the sun. It was bigger than the thousands of golden feathers before.


    The phantom of the winged fairy king!


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s face changed. His just gratitude dissipated in an instant. His face was full of bitterness and bitterness. "The king of feather wing fairy took the initiative. Do I have a way to live?"


    Although he was surprised, Mo Jueyuan''s heart was no longer flustered. On his body, the vitality of the Pearl of vitality was surging out and quickly swept through his whole body. The cracks on his body had been restored at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if he had been smeared with flesh and blood. The vitality swept by, and the wound recovered. Mo Jueyuan''s body was a little heavy and relaxed.


    Just for a moment, his injury recovered 30%, barely able to move, but the winged fairy king also came near.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t move. He continued to recover from his injury. He was covered with white mist, which seemed to be transformed by vitality.


    Invisibly, these white fog glitter, as if there are Ancient Runes flashing, like fireflies flashing, but not really.


    The phantom of the winged fairy King directly stops in front of Mo Jueyuan. When Mo Jueyuan''s heart almost reaches his throat, the phantom stops. Instead of attacking him, he looks at him quietly. In the shining golden light, he can''t see the face of the winged fairy king. However, the twinkling golden eyes directly appear in Mo Jueyuan''s mind.


    Jintong, Yindian!


    "Hiss, this is not..."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly took a breath of cold air. He was shocked. The golden pupil was the golden wing immortal pupil. The silver lightning in the pupil was the power in the pupil. It turned out that the two sisters'' pupil power was not the most complete golden wing immortal pupil. The combination of the two was the real golden wing immortal pupil.


    "Fairy king, what are you going to say?" Mo Jueyuan and the phantom of the winged fairy king looked at each other, but when they met, they felt that there was more inexplicable meaning in the pupils of the winged fairy King''s eyes, as if they wanted to say something.


    The phantom remained motionless and continued to stare at Mo Jueyuan. The golden light on Mo Jueyuan''s body was shining like a firefly, but it was too much brighter than a firefly. It was as bright as a golden sun, shining on the nihilistic track around him. Even the nihilistic track Mo Jueyuan could perceive was illuminated.


    On Mo Jueyuan''s body, the cracks quickly recovered. It was only in the blink of an eye that 80% of the cracks had been recovered. There were no cracks on his whole body, but the cracks in his body still existed. This was the most painful thing for Mo Jueyuan. Fortunately, his vitality moistened his inner organs like water and gradually recovered.


    But, the phantom of the king of wings, just staring at himself, neither walking nor talking, what is it to do?


    In the distant void, there are golden feathers all over the place. They are still floating there. They don''t mean to attack. Obviously, they won''t attack Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know what to do, so he had to let the phantom stare at him, while he was observing the changes in his body.


    "[the wizard of fairyland] is already a beginner, the rest is to rely on the understanding of spatial fluctuations, as well as the strength of the body!"


    It''s no wonder that immortal level combat skills are so difficult to cultivate. They need not only understanding and opportunity, but also a strong body. If their body is not tempered by the power of dust-free fire and lightning, plus the special effects of the bead of vitality and reincarnation formula, they can''t stand the waves in the space. Even the entry is very difficult.


    The refining of thunder and lightning power and the refining of dust-free fire must be carried on. Mo Jueyuan now understands that only the stronger the physical body is, the stronger the combat skills that can be cultivated will be. No wonder many people can''t cultivate immortal level combat skills. The physical body alone is not qualified.


    I don''t know how long I thought about it, but Mo Jueyuan''s phantom was still staring at him. Until his injury completely recovered, there was no change.


    The damage and repair of the body make Mo Jueyuan''s body more powerful. He clearly feels that his body is more sensitive to spatial fluctuations, and the speed of reaction is faster. Almost at the time of fluctuations, his body has been adjusted.


    "Try again?"


    The phantom didn''t move. Mo Jueyuan couldn''t bear the desire in his heart. He wanted to try the super speed of the wizard of Oz again. It was just a kind of enjoyment.


    It would be better if there was no harm from fluctuations.


    Do what you want. Mo Jueyuan''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place and set foot on the track of nothingness.


    However, without waiting for him to appear at the node, he suddenly stiffened in the air, but his expression was frozen.


    I saw a golden light blocking Mo Jueyuan in an instant.


    "You

 Chapter 740

    Mo Jueyuan is stiff and dull in the same place. The figure just about to flicker again is standing there like a statue. He has a brilliant golden light on his body, and the whole person is as gorgeous as a small sun.


    The golden light was shining, but it came from Mo Jueyuan. Moreover, the golden light was gathered from the outside into Mo Jueyuan''s body, just like a sponge absorbing water, sucking all the golden light into his body.


    Also inhaled in the body, there is the phantom of the winged fairy king!


    The phantom of the winged fairy king turned into a golden light and rushed into Mo Jueyuan''s body. Now the golden light converged. It was the phantom that made the golden light converge into Mo Jueyuan''s body. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan was completely frozen, and even his body could not be controlled.


    "Fairy king, what are you doing?"


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles bitterly. Who knows that there is a top strong man with unknown good and evil. No one will be at ease. But now he can''t help it. Even if it''s just a mirage, Mo Chueh yuan can''t fight against it. Who knows what power this mirage will have? Just look at the speed of her ethereal wizard, If the other party really wants to kill himself, he can''t even avoid a move.


    Fortunately, the phantom of the winged fairy king did not show any hostility. Instead, it helped him understand the cultivation of the wizard of Oz. this is great kindness!


    Mo Jueyuan has no doubt that he will rely on the wizard of fairies to save his life!


    Just as he was thinking, Mo Jueyuan''s body was revived again. The inexplicable fluctuation almost came out uncontrollably and swept his whole body in an instant. He could not help but go into the cultivation state. It seemed that the whole person could not control it


    "Fairy king, what the hell are you doing? It doesn''t matter if I practice, but don''t kill me... "


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice trembled a little. If he didn''t tremble, he would be shocked. It''s not the ghost of Tao. How can he return it to himself?


    That''s Mo Jueyuan. There are always some special things in him, first Haotian Shizun, then Chengnuo old monster, then Jiuse Xianlian, and Xie Tianxing, who was caught in Haotian ring. In a word, Mo Jueyuan''s body has never been cut off.


    However, thanks to these special existence, because it will always be found at some time that these existence can save lives, which is why Mo Jueyuan can tolerate their existence.


    The phantom lost its voice and didn''t answer as if it didn''t exist, which made Mo Jueyuan very helpless. But he soon said that he had no choice but to forget it, because he found that the cultivation information that the phantom sent to him was what he needed most, that is, the cultivation information about the ethereal wizard. This can make his ethereal wizard stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Mo Jueyuan was concentrating on his cultivation, in the main hall of Lingyu Pavilion, the elder was walking around like an ant on a hot pot. Although there was not much change in his expression, he obviously felt anxious in his breath.


    Mo Jueyuan sat in the main hall, his eyes closed tightly and motionless. Sasha waited leisurely. From time to time, she ran to Mo Jueyuan and looked at him carefully. Her breath was also changing, sometimes high and sharp, sometimes gentle and leisurely. Especially when the phantom of the winged fairy King appeared, Sasha''s small face was tight, and in her bright eyes, There was even a faint sense of killing. The chill around made the elder and the four spirit bodies at that time silent. They didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    It wasn''t until Mo Jueyuan''s successful cultivation that a smile appeared on Sha Sha''s small face. She no longer paid so much attention to Mo Jueyuan, but drifted freely in the main hall of Lingyu Pavilion, relaxed and freehand brushwork. This also made the elder and the spirits relax. Every move of Sha Sha always affected their hearts.


    Just after the elder and the spirit body were relieved, a familiar voice came in.


    "Elder, are you still there?"


    It''s feather like fairy!


    Also coming is Yu Ru Meng.


    The elder didn''t go out immediately. Instead, he looked at Sasha and bowed to him


    "Master, please sit down. I have something to deal with."


    Shasha waved her hand at will, a style of senior.


    The elder quickly went out and saw the anxious Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng, but they felt a thump in their heart and knew that things had changed.


    "Elder, something''s wrong." Feather such as dream temperament is the most jump off, impatient when first said: "star big array has a change."


    "Dream girl, don''t worry. Speak slowly. What''s the matter? What''s wrong with the star array? " The elder''s expression is indifferent, without any panic. In fact, he is just a moment''s surprise. However, when it comes to the end, it''s nothing. Isn''t it all going to happen sooner or later? I''ve been mentally prepared.


    Yu Ruxian took the first step. "It was the abnormality found by the second elder. The second elder said that it was the power chaos inside the star array. According to speculation, someone broke into the star array and is stimulating the power of the array."


    "I see." The elder nodded. Now he was very surprised. He guessed that it must be the bat king.


    There is no other reason. The star array is the first line of defense and the biggest protection for the city of nothingness and the winged people. It was arranged by the winged fairy king. After tens of thousands of years of existence, the whole array has become mysterious and unique.


    In other words, if someone breaks into the big formation, he will not be attacked by the big formation, but will be transferred out by the big formation invisibly. During the process, the other party will not be aware of it, even how to go out.


    Even if someone unintentionally attacks Daan, as long as it does not reach a certain level, it will not be hit by Daan. Just like an ant biting an elephant''s skin, the elephant will not care. Unless the ant bites the elephant''s flesh and blood, it will suffer a devastating blow.


    The same is true of the star array. As long as the strength of the attack does not exceed the limit set by the star array, the star array will not launch. It will still transfer the opponent out. However, the power of the star array is chaotic now, which shows that someone is deliberately attacking the star array, and it has also reached the defense limit of the star array.


    Besides the bat king, who would it be? Others don''t even know how to reach the limit of star array!


    "Well, you two go back first. I''ll be there in a minute." The elder nodded to Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng. What he expected was the rise and fall of the whole city and ethnic group.


    The key to the battle was the two men in the hall, or Mo Jueyuan.


    The elder has seen that although Sasha is very strong and has existed for a long time, she is a spiritual body of treasure. It is mo Jueyuan who can really exert his power. Moreover, he and Mo Jueyuan have made plans.


    The only problem now is that I don''t know whether Mo Jueyuan has learned the magic. According to Xiao Yao, she has passed on the magic to Mo Jueyuan. As long as he is not stupid and dying, he can learn it.


    Yu Ruxian nodded and turned to leave. However, Yu Rumeng hesitated. On her pretty face, a faint blush appeared, "elder, is he in the hall?"


    "You mean brother Mo? Well, it is The elder nodded and looked at Yu Rumeng, with a strange smile on his face, "do you want to see him? When he comes out, you''ll be fighting side by side soon. "


    "Well?" Yu Rumeng was surprised. Even Yu rushen looked at the elder strangely and didn''t understand what it meant. As for the deal between the elder and Mo Jueyuan, only the two of them knew it, and the others didn''t.


    "Elder, is he going to join us?"


    "Well, if he wants to return to the broken sky continent, he can only use the teleportation array. We can only open the teleportation array after defeating the bat king. Otherwise, the bat king will enter the city of nothingness at any time, and the gain will not be worth the loss."


    "Good." Yu Rumeng nods and doesn''t say any more. He just looks at the closed silver hall with complicated eyes. After saluting the elder, he leaves with Yu rushen.


    The elder looked at the figures of the two women who had gone away and sighed. He didn''t know how many people could live after the battle


    Living, the instinct of life, is so difficult at the moment. Under the invasion of powerful enemies, living is a kind of extravagant hope. I hope everyone can survive.


    Back in the main hall, the elder went straight to Shasha. He didn''t dare to disturb Mo Jueyuan now. If he failed, he would have no place to cry.


    "Master, the city of nothingness has been invaded by foreign enemies. I need to support you. Please stay here." The purpose of elder is the safety of Lingyu Pavilion. For him, as long as Lingyu Pavilion is safe, the threat in the star array is not so great.


    In fact, the place under the control of the eight elders can open the real power of the star array. As long as it is opened, the enemy can be completely wiped out.


    But now there is a problem. The star array hides the city of nothingness in another time and space, and no one will find it. Therefore, as long as the star array is not turned on and does not burst out with all its power, it will not be known. If all its power is turned on and used to kill the enemy, then the enemy may be destroyed and the city of nothingness will be exposed between heaven and earth.


    Sasha nodded gently, continued to look around casually and said, "I won''t ignore my brother''s safety."


    "Thank you, master!"


    The meaning of Sha Sha''s words is very obvious. If Mo Jueyuan''s cultivation is not over, she will always be here to protect Lingyu Pavilion.


    The elder was relieved and left the hall of Lingyu Pavilion immediately. In a piece of silver light, he had reached the entrance in the distance. His eyes were exquisite and sharp.


    "Wing bat king, this time, you don''t want to escape!"

 Chapter 741

    The star array exists in the endless sky, hidden in hundreds of millions of stars, invisible but real.


    Here has become a unique space, 130000 stars scattered in countless stars, no special mark, but each star has a unique relationship with each other, into a complete whole, forming an independent space, here is the star space.


    Although the star array is a dead thing, because of its great power and the unintentional construction of 130000 stars, it has formed a unique array.


    This is already a world, a world in the void.


    At this time, outside the star Pavilion, the eight elders gathered again, and the eight stood in their respective positions. On their bodies, there were various colors of iridescence, which faintly turned into a colorful light curtain. On this light curtain, the stars twinkled. In the continuous flashing, they outlined pictures. The most prominent one was that there were red spots in the picture, red as blood, It''s very bright.


    "Elder, what should we do now?"


    Elder Qi Xingchen''s face was very ugly. He was the first one to discover the change of the star array. However, he never thought that the change of the star array was so terrible. Even if he had expected it, he was very surprised.


    There are not many red spots, only thirteen.


    However, each one is at the level of transcendence!


    In other words, these are the thirteen old monsters out of the ordinary world. Even the city of nothingness and the winged clan dare not easily take out the thirteen old monsters out of the ordinary world as cannon fodder.


    Cannon fodder is cannon fodder. The forerunner in the star array must be cannon fodder. Once the star array is launched, even if only half of its power is launched, the isolated environment will be turned into fly ash. But the problem is that once the star array is launched, it will be completely exposed. In time, it will be swarming like sharks smelling blood, even the star array, It''s impossible to fight against the enemies all over the world.


    Many ants kill elephants. What''s more, those who dare to attack the star array are hungry wolves and even tigers. Even elephants can''t support wolves. How fierce tigers are they.


    There are 13 out of the 13 out of the 13, but every one of them is the backbone of the feather tribe. Every one less is a huge loss.


    When they pondered, the elder hesitated. Looking at the thirteen red spots on the star map in front of him, he not only saw the number, but also saw the origin of these red spots.


    "Elder, let me go." Xuankong, the fourth elder, opened his mouth. Behind him, the huge flying crane chirped. It had the texture of gold and stone, high pitched and sharp, penetrating gold and stone.


    The cry of the flying crane directly broke the silence of the crowd. Just now, some of the elders, who were looking forward to the future, immediately looked bright and awe inspiring.


    The elder didn''t speak, but he was still thinking about something. The three elders on one side were all red and red. They were almost burning.


    "Elder, I''d better go. It shouldn''t be delayed. Let me solve them to avoid more damage."


    "Not right." The elder shook his head gently, looked at the eager three elders, and said in a deep voice: "it''s not suitable for you to go out in this battle. The wing bat King''s men have gathered many foreign people, which is very strange. The key is that we don''t know how many followers he has."


    It''s not a day or two to fight with the king of the wing bat. Although he has been avoiding the tracking of the king of the wing bat, after all, the king of the wing bat is a candidate for the king. He knows a lot about the city of nothingness, including the star array. Fortunately, he didn''t become an elder. Otherwise, the secret of the star array would have been exposed to him.


    The elder is worried about this. I don''t know how much the bat king knows about the star array. Moreover, judging from the star map, none of the bat King''s subordinates are simple figures. They can easily call up 13 escape realms to serve as cannon fodder, which shows that there are many escape realms and even scattered realms under his subordinates. Compared with the scattered realms in the city of nothingness, they are much worse.


    Of course, the city of nothingness also has hidden power. There are still some old people in the world. However, the strongest one is the scattered environment. None of the people who break through the plundering environment exists, and they can''t disturb you until the last moment of survival.


    Compared with the opponent, the great strength of the wing bat King''s scattered environment has already swept the whole city of nothingness. Without the star array, the elder has no assurance that he can stop the wing bat king.


    "Then we have to get rid of these guys and let them destroy the star array. We will be very passive." The second elder''s face was as cold as water. He stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "let me go. The Star Tower I am in charge of is the most suitable for this."


    "Well, you..." the elder thought a little, and would nod his head to agree, but he was suddenly interrupted by the sound, "elder, let''s go."


    Clear and crisp female voice rang out, accompanied by two figures stepped forward, attracted the attention of the other six people.


    Feather is like a dream, and feather is like a fairy!


    "You two?" The sixth elder Si Qianxue was stunned. She didn''t say anything because she was the most unfit one to go out. The RenWang Temple must be under her control. In other words, if the city of nothingness is not broken, she can''t go out of the city.


    However, without waiting for the two girls to say anything, the three elders, who had both hair and beard, stopped drinking.


    "No way!"


    Not only the three elders always gave this opinion, but the other elders also nodded their heads together. Without saying anything else, they said that the strength of the two women was just the perfection of yuyuanjing, and there was a huge gap between them and the real secession.


    It seems that there is only half a step left between yuyuanjing and tuofan Jing. However, the gap of strength is not so simple. If you control the vitality of heaven and earth with one move, you will not be able to fight against yuyuanjing. The old monster of tuofan Jing can already control the vitality of heaven and earth for his own use.


    However, the elder didn''t speak, and the eyes of the people immediately fell on him. The strongest one here is the elder, not only his strength, but also his decision. The elder''s decision has never been wrong.


    never!


    "Elder, let''s go. It doesn''t matter where we are in charge. Just as it happens, the strength of our sisters, combined with the strength control of the star array, is enough to deal with these guys."


    Feather like a dream, full of self-confidence, behind the silver wings, there seems to be silver lightning around, pretty face, high spirited, eyes with a confident look.


    Yu Ruxian didn''t speak, but the posture of standing side by side with Yu Rumeng already showed his attitude.


    "Elder, you must not let them take risks."


    The five elders, who haven''t talked much, are worried. He is not the only one. The others are also worried. Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng can''t go.


    In fact, the strength of these two people is not qualified to be elders at all, but their blood makes them become the city of nothingness and the future of the feather tribe.


    The blood of the winged fairy king!


    Jinyi Xiantong and Yinyi Xiantong, no matter which one, as long as Dacheng, must be another winged Immortal King. At that time, the crisis of the winged clan will be over, and the glory of the winged clan will also come. This represents the future of the winged clan. How can these two sisters take risks? No fool would do that!


    It is believed that the elder must know the seriousness of it. He is wise and will never do anything unacceptable


    The elder nodded, "good!"


    Elders: "I''m not sure."


    Confused, the other five elders are completely stupid. Is this the wise elder? How did you make such a stupid decision?


    "Elder, I can''t do it. Once something happens to fairy girl and dream girl, then..." the three elders are in a hurry. The eight elders on the scene are the old monsters in sanrenjing, second only to elder, so they have more power to speak.


    "We can do it!"


    Feather such as dream white small face is full of red halo, eagerly with three elder red inflammation argument, small face drum drum drum drum, all by gas red.


    Yu Ruxian nodded and looked stubborn. In fact, the two sisters had long expected to be treated like this, protected and protected again. Because they were the blood of the winged fairy king, they would be protected like babies.


    But


    "We can!"


    Yu Rumeng no longer wants to be protected as a good baby. I''m also a Qi practitioner. I''m even the descendant of the wing fairy king. I have the blood of the wing fairy king. So I should protect the weak rather than serve as a mascot.


    How to become stronger without wind and rain?


    "Go on, be careful!" The elder nodded to the two sisters, indicating that they should go out.


    Feather such as dream and feather such as fairy sisters eyes suddenly bright, excited nod.


    "Yes, elder!"


    The golden and silver lights suddenly shine on the two of them. The two sisters have turned into streamers and disappeared, but they are flying away towards the star array. The excited sisters are all agitated.


    Look at each other and see the excitement in each other''s eyes. This time, you can finally show your skills.


    "Come on, sister, these guys, leave it to us."


    "Well!"


    When the two sisters left, the remaining five elders all looked at the elder with different expressions. They didn''t understand what the elder was for. Didn''t the elder understand the importance of the two sisters?


    "Don''t worry, I know very well that they may be reluctant to deal with the thirteen free realms, but in the star array, it''s not a big problem. Besides, if you want to be king, you need to experience fighting instead of relying on your own blood. Before the feathered fairy king, there is no noble blood. The two sisters have never experienced the battle of life and death, It''s a great opportunity. "


    The elder said in a deep voice, his face serious, but his heart is very heavy. Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng are not a problem. They are guarded by the star array, especially Yu Rumeng, who is in charge of the void cage. With the help of the power of the star array and their blood and pupil skills, self-protection is not a problem.


    Now the problem is that the cannon fodder is on the scene, and the next army should also come.


    This battle will not be avoided in the end. However, if we can kill the bat king, it will be nothing to pay a price. Now we just hope that Mo Jueyuan can wake up soon.


    The key to the whole plan is mo Jueyuan!

 Chapter 742

    The star array is scattered among countless stars, but there is no specific one. However, the invisible connection is connected among these stars. Now the star array is more than 130000 stars. As time goes on, the star array seems to have its own intelligence, Begin to gradually turn the nearby stars into a part of yourself.


    Thousands of years later, the star array is now close to 150000 stars. That is to say, in thousands of years, there are more than 10000 stars, big or small, living or dead, which become a part of the star array, virtually promoting the star array.


    No one knows this, not even the eight elders who are in charge of the star array, let alone the alien people who have never known the star array.


    In the star array, on top of a dead and lifeless star, there are many figures, tall figures, standing like little giants. However, the whole person is cast like a stone, with dark red magma gushing in the crevice. From time to time, the flames are rising. In his ferocious face, he is even more terrifying and gloomy.


    These are the lava giants, the members of the lava clan, who were sent out by the Yanrong clan leader to lead the star formation. This is one of the plans of the wing bat king.


    Lava giants are not the only "cannon fodder". Among the 13 exorcisms, seven are lava giants, and the remaining six are monsters with beast heads and human bodies. They are the brutes of the brute family. Under the one eyed tiger king, they are leopard head brute, dog head brute, snake head brute, and bird head brute, Attacking the stars at your feet, it can be said that they are extremely fierce and fearless of death.


    Brutes are killers. They believe in absolute power and are the best cannon fodder. As long as there is killing, these guys will not care about life and death, whether they are the enemy''s or their own.


    Of the 13 departures, except one in the middle, the remaining 12 were all in the early stage.


    Three elder ChiYan is right. With the strength of the lava giant and the barbarians, even if they are both in the realm of escaping from the world, it will be very difficult. Let alone the yuruxian sisters, they are only in the realm of Yuyuan. Only when the old monsters of the scattered world come to the scene, can they be easily solved.


    Boom!


    Thirteen out of the ordinary realm, no one exchanges, perhaps in the voice, but the hand action does not stop, constantly gathering a huge energy, attacking the stars at the foot.


    The six members of the barbarians are all turned into their own bodies. The giant leopard is three feet high, the giant python is tens of meters long, and the giant eagle with its wings outstretched to block out the sun. Every time it moves, it will bring about a huge explosion. The tail of the giant python is like a mountain pillar, and it is hard to pull on the ground, but it splits the ground with a crack. The giant eagle flapped its wings, and the hurricane is as terrible as a blade, cutting the earth, Leave a deep invisible bottom crack.


    On the other hand, the lava giant''s flames are also burning fiercely. The magma is rolling down from the sky, but it smashes the ground into deep pits.


    Lava is magma. Compared with destruction, lava giants are much better at it. With a wave, the earth is broken, and the mountains and the earth are broken. Although the whole star is not small, it has been mottled and broken under the fierce attack of the old monster. It is obvious that it has reached the point of tottering.


    Thirteen free realms, trying their best to destroy the whole star, can always make people feel happy about the destruction. They are also so happy to do wantonly destruction, unaware that in the distant stars, there are two eyes of a gold and a silver, staring at them without any fluctuation, and the killing intention of SEN Han in the eyes is not concealed.


    "Damn these bastards


    Feather roars like a dream. In her silver eyes, silver lightning is swirling. She has scanned all the thirteen people in an instant. In her silver eyes, the power of the thirteen people is also engraved.


    It''s a pity that the power of these people is very simple, and they all belong to the magic power of their own life. It''s just like the lava giant''s manipulation of magma, which is their unique physique. Even if yu Rumeng can be engraved, it can''t be used. After all, her body is not magma, and there are also the transformation of the beast, which are all from the power of blood, Feather like a dream also can''t display.


    However, the strength of these guys was completely seen through under the power of the golden wing fairy pupil, even the flaws were found out.


    "Elder sister, I''ll control the vitality of the star array later, and you will command it!"


    Although Yu Rumeng is a little crazy, he is very sober and rational. He knows that it''s best to be controlled by Yu Rumeng who can see through the illusions. What he is good at is attacking.


    In the silver eye pupil, the silver lightning flashed by, and the pupil force she had consumed had already returned to normal. Not only that, a purple rope tied a small black branch tightly to her wrist, which made her confident.


    Looking at Yu Ruxian''s eyes, Yu Rumeng nodded. On the two sisters, gold and silver were shining at the same time. The two colors were mingled, which seemed to have a trend of integration.


    "Kill


    Jiao drink, the two figures have been like streamer flying, direct at the distant crumbling stars.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the Star Tower, the elder has arranged everything. The elder two will continue to monitor the star array. At least they should be able to rescue the sisters yuruxian and yurumeng in time. Although they need to experience, it is only experience, not death. The safety of the sisters must be guaranteed.


    ChiYan, the Third Elder in charge of the Lingzhen pagoda, is relatively unimportant. The main reason is that everything in the Lingzhen pagoda has been taken out by him. Therefore, the most mobile one is ChiYan, the third elder.


    The task of the three elders is to guard the city of nothingness. As the first line of defense, the star array is basically impossible to attack the city of nothingness from the array. Therefore, the place outside the city of nothingness is also the key protection. This was originally the task of the seven elders, Yu Ruxian. It''s like Mo Jueyuan''s arrival. Although the elder believed Mo Jueyuan, he didn''t believe it, But we can''t help but be on guard that others will.


    Be careful not to make a big mistake.


    As for the fourth elder and the fifth elder, they are to mobilize the spirit beast army and do a good job in logistics. The storage of elixir is very important. As for the sixth elder Si Qianxue, she has no task. Her only task is to guard the RenWang palace.


    RenWang palace is the root of the city of nothingness. As long as RenWang palace exists, other places will have a chance to take it back. Once the RenWang palace is captured by the wing bat king, everything will be useless. There is no other. The power of RenWang palace is so terrible that the whole city and ethnic group can easily control life and death.


    Therefore, the only task of the sixth elder Si Qianxue is to ensure the safety of RenWang hall. Even if the nihilistic city is destroyed, there can be no accident in RenWang hall.


    Other people have their own tasks. The whole city of nothingness is full of winged people. The wings behind them are flapping, flying around and carrying out their own orders. The whole city of nothingness is immediately heavily defended and protected.


    The elder arranged the task, but he turned back to Lingyu Pavilion. Compared with the situation in Xingchen array, Lingyu pavilion has more important things to do.


    Mo Jueyuan, and Sasha!


    One is the key link of the plan, and the other is the powerful spirit. If we can win the help of Shasha, we don''t need to worry about the safety of Lingyu Pavilion. As long as Lingyu Pavilion and RenWang hall exist safely, the safety of the whole nihilistic city will be guaranteed.


    Outside the main hall of Lingyu Pavilion, the elder reaches out his hand to push open the silver palace gate. However, the gate, which used to be easily pushed open, is now as if it was poured and still.


    "Well? What''s going on? Why can''t I open the door? "


    The elder was surprised. Is there any accident? I am in control of Lingyu Pavilion. I can''t be invaded by foreign enemies. At least I am in control of Lingyu Pavilion.


    Immediately, the elder was about to open the gate by force, but a voice suddenly rang out in his ear.


    "Leave as soon as possible. I''ll guard this place. This door won''t open and you can''t enter!"


    As soon as the elder''s face was awed, he immediately relaxed his fear and even showed a smile on his face.


    It''s Sasha''s voice.


    "Yes, master!"


    The elder immediately bowed himself to salute, completely relieved, turned around and left Lingyu Pavilion. Without worries, he could really live in the city of nothingness. What''s more, he had more important things to do now.


    "It''s hundreds of years since I was in the last stage of my free life. It''s time to break through."


    The elder murmured to himself. His words were full of complexity and emotion. His turbid eyes suddenly became transparent and wise, but they were inexplicably complex. He seemed to be reluctant to give up.


    However, the elder''s steps did not stop, his voice did not fall, and he turned into streamer and flew to the distance, in that direction


    RenWang hall!


    ¡­¡­


    Among the stars, the lava giants try their best to release the magma and crack the earth. More importantly, the rolling magma gushes out from under the ground. In the roaring explosion, the whole earth is broken. Such a big star is already full of holes, crumbling, and will crack at any time.


    "Ha ha ha ha, work hard, kill this star, the Lord can really attack."


    The lava giants laughed wildly, and the huge magma fists went straight to the ground.


    In one punch, the ground suddenly vibrated. In the collapse, the cracks that would have spilled magma were more like torrents, whistling out and flooding around.


    Click!


    Deafening sound, from the foot of the stars upload, this punch, is the last straw to overwhelm the camel, the whole star, has begun to collapse.


    Lava giants and savage beasts show their ferocious and bloodthirsty smile one after another, break the star, and the army will arrive. The killing will begin!


    All of a sudden, a white fog floated away and swept over them, directly covering them and submerging them. In the white fog, there seemed to be silver lightning flashing.


    "Who?" The lava giant roared in surprise.


    However, it was a cold voice that answered them.


    "Sting the vitality and seal the spirit!"

 Chapter 743

    Lava giants are enjoying their masterpieces happily. Magma is gushing everywhere, the earth is cracking, and the whole star is booming. In the process of teetering, a large number of strata have collapsed, but the whole star has begun to collapse.


    Destruction can also make people feel happy, especially some foreigners who enjoy destroying and killing!


    At that moment, however, the white fog came down from the sky and covered the whole star of the riot, together with 13 figures.


    "Well? What''s going on? Where did the fog come from? "


    "No, it''s not fog. It''s the vitality of heaven and earth? What is the attribute? "


    "How strange is the vitality of heaven and earth that I have never seen before? Damn it, it''s you


    "Why am I here? Isn''t this dead water that I destroyed? Why am I here? "


    "You... You''re dead. I killed you myself, asshole!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the blink of an eye, the thirteen old monsters in the realm of escaping from the common world fell into an inexplicable fantasy. They were ferocious and violent. At this moment, the explosive barrels ignited were exploding.


    Thirteen different races, although they are two races, have one thing in common, that is, their illusions are all in the process of killing. These guys are killing for pleasure, or killing for a living, or killing or being killed, that''s all.


    "Sting the vitality and seal the spirit!"


    The cold voice of feather like a dream sounded from the white fog. It seemed that it was from the nine hell. The endless killing intention was surging. However, these foreign people who were trapped in the illusion could not hear it.


    Stab!


    Silver lightning illuminates the sky, and there is a bright golden light burst out. In the interaction of gold and silver, it sweeps from the distance and falls from the sky, covering many figures trapped in the illusion.


    "Merciless!"


    "Linglei Jingzhe!"


    When Qi Qijiao drinks, the golden fingerprints and the silver thunder light suddenly fall, hitting the two alien figures almost at the same time.


    Brute!


    Leopard head, and bird head!


    Bang bang!


    In the dull sound, the leopard''s head burst open, and its whole body was like a watermelon hit by a huge stone. It was completely smashed and covered with flesh and blood, but it was burned in the magma and turned into nothingness.


    The bird head beast''s body shakes, and its scarlet eyes show a ray of clarity. It seems to wake up from the illusion. However, the terror of this silver ray directly enters the bird head beast''s body, and disappears in a flash. At the same time, the bird head beast''s eyes have become empty and have no focal length, but even the soul has been smashed and the body is intact, And he''s dead. He can''t die anymore.


    Just a move, second kill!


    Yu Rumeng and Yu rushen were stunned at the same time. Some of them didn''t expect that they would directly destroy two foreign tribes. This is a bit unexpected.


    "Elder sister, it seems that these foreigners are not as terrible as the elder said." Yu Rumeng''s eyes are bright. In his cold eyes, the silver lightning is more shining. Just a silver thunder directly kills a soul who is out of the ordinary world, which makes Yu Rumeng''s confidence soar. Looking at the remaining 11 out of the ordinary world, he is eager to try.


    In the palm of Yu Ruxian''s hand, there is already a mysterious mark. The majestic vitality is gathering. Not only her vitality, but also the stinging vitality around her is constantly gathering, and her expression is more and more dignified.


    "Don''t be careless. The elder said that the foreign people are brave and don''t fear death. They kill for a living. The elder won''t cheat us. The reason why they can succeed is that we attack them secretly. These guys will wake up soon. Now, be careful."


    Yu Ruxian said that he had clapped his hand again, and the imprint in his palm had turned into a golden sword. He suddenly broke through the clouds and directed at two of the remaining four barbarians.


    "Well, I understand." Yu Rusheng nodded, and the silver light in her eyes was more brilliant. She had consumed a silver lightning before, which not only did not make her feel weak, but also made her breath more fierce and sharp. Similarly, a silver lightning pop up, but with a low chant, she turned into a silver dragon, roaring and moving. In her fierce mouth, she rushed to the remaining two of the four beasts.


    Kill the wild animals first. When they came, the elder told them!


    The two women didn''t understand why the elder said that, but they knew that the elder would not harm himself, just do as he did.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the stars trembled, the cracks on the ground burst open, and the rolling magma gushed out, just like the flash flood, which directly engulfed the four barbarians. In the hot heat, accompanied by the scream, the four tyrannical breath suddenly burst open, and the erupting magma was scattered, showing four awkward and violent figures.


    "Who is it? Get out of here! How dare you attack


    The snake head beast roars, and its whole body is scorched. The short moment of magma engulfs them, which has already caused them great damage. The beast family is not a lava giant, and it has little resistance to magma, especially the eruption of magma is caused by lava giant, and its power is stronger.


    The golden sword, which is as beautiful as an immortal, has been impacted by the torrent of magma. Although it has not been broken, it has lost its accuracy. Instead of skipping the beast, it directly hits a giant lava who is trapped in the illusion. In the hissing sound, it glitters and disappears completely. However, the size of the giant lava is almost reduced by half.


    "What? Not dead? "


    Yu Ruxian is shocked. She can say that she has attacked secretly, and she also uses a very powerful move. Merciless finger is one of her strongest means at present. Can''t she kill a lava giant? What''s the use of just making him smaller? If you can''t kill me, it''s trouble!


    At this moment, Yu Ruxian finally understood why the elder wanted their sisters to kill the barbarians first. Indeed, these lava giants are immortal. Even if they are only temporary, they are also very difficult to deal with. If they entangle with the lava giants, once the barbarians wake up, they will be attacked. They are thirteen old monsters who are out of the ordinary world.


    It may be difficult to get rid of the barbarians, but the number of the remaining magma giants is less than half, and the pressure will be less. I just didn''t expect that the magma of this star suddenly erupted.


    The silver dragon spirit thunder, which is like a dream, falls directly on the heads of the two beasts and swallows them.


    Bang bang!


    There was a sound from the two beasts, but the silver thunder was shining. The silver dragon dispersed and turned into a net of thunder, which covered the two beasts and illuminated the thick white fog around them. Suddenly, the two beasts fell to the ground, just like the birds, and their souls were scattered.


    One shot will kill!


    Yu Rumeng takes a hard breath and turns pale. Her Linglei sting is really powerful and can directly attack the soul. However, attacking the soul and destroying the soul are two concepts. The biggest difference is that the consumption of Linglei is completely different. A Linglei can shock the soul and put it into a coma.


    However, if you want to kill the soul, you need ten spirit mines, and it also depends on the strength of the other''s soul. To get rid of the ordinary soul, it needs at least twenty spirit mines.


    That is to say, three wild beasts need sixty spirit thunder to escape from the world. Even Yu Rumeng has some power to escape.


    "Damn it, there''s a sneak attack. Find them!" Among the six beasts, there are only the last two, two snake headed beasts, which were originally the targets of yuruxian. However, the sudden eruption of magma disrupted the attack rhythm. Instead of killing the beasts, it made them wake up from the illusion of stung vitality.


    In the roar of the two snake headed beasts, their huge bodies turned into two python. Their scales were black and seemed to be surrounded by scarlet blood. They suddenly penetrated into the cracks of the earth and disappeared in the rolling magma.


    The damage caused by the sudden eruption of magma was unconscious. At the moment, the snake head beast is fully protective. Although the magma is terrible, it can''t hurt them in a short time. However, the two Python''s burrow into the ground is to avoid the stung energy that creates illusion.


    "And the two snakes?" Yu Ruxian''s face changed continuously. His attack failed. He didn''t kill the two beasts. Now he lost the trace of each other. From light to dark, it''s not good for the sisters.


    "Sister, search for those two snakes. We can''t let them run away!"


    "Sister, be careful!"


    Yu Rumeng suddenly drank. His silver wings trembled behind him and rushed out. He came straight to Yu rumen. In the palm of his hand, a long silver sword was already in his hand and stabbed him.


    "What?"


    Yu Ruxian is surprised, and subconsciously wants to shake his wings to escape. However, a strong smell comes from behind. Yu Ruxian''s consciousness is in a flash, and his eyes are a little fuzzy.


    Toxic!


    This is Yu Ruxian''s first thought. Without waiting for her to turn around, the stench became more intense, and a sharp chill enveloped her whole body. There was a layer of goose bumps on her back skin.


    It''s cold and killing!


    Jingle!


    The silver sword of Yu Rumeng arrived. It almost rubbed Yu Ruxian''s neck and stabbed it. It just stabbed a long black and smelly rope. The tip of the rope was forked.


    "This is... Snake letter!" Yu Ruxian didn''t understand that he was attacked by the two snake headed beasts. This is snake letter. What he smelled is snake venom!


    Thinking of this, Yu Ruxian almost flapped the golden wings consciously. Suddenly, the golden streamer turned into a golden mask, covering Yu Ruxian. At the same time, he clapped his hand and went straight to the snake letter with the thickness of his thigh.


    "Fearless seal!"


    Fearless seal suddenly appeared, and Yu Rumeng''s figure came near to fight with Yu rumen side by side. The silver sword in his hand had collapsed and turned into a silver streamer. The silver lightning had already spread rapidly along the snake''s letter.


    But with a bang, the earth broke in front of us, and a ferocious snake head the size of a water tank came out of the ground.


    "Back off, these two snakes are going to kill us!"


    The silver lightning of feather like a dream flies out, but the left hand also keeps on, pointing like a sword, cutting off the huge snake head in front of us.


    "Yuan spirit sword!"

 Chapter 744

    Sisi!


    The snake''s signal is as huge as a rope, and the thick smell of poisonous gas is in the air. It even has to drive out the surrounding stung energy. Two Python coiled around the snake array, and the sound of two wild animals sounded in the sound of snake''s signal.


    Two python, all black, however, one of the head has a pale gold snake scale, and the other head, is a pale Silver Snake scale.


    These two boa constrictors are also brothers. For the wild animals, they have long abandoned all the normal rules of reproduction.


    Snakes originally lay eggs, but after they became a group of wild animals, they did not lay eggs. All of them were viviparous. However, the strange thing is that although the birth mode of these wild animals has changed, once they have grown out of the world, they will be able to turn into beasts. This kind of constitution is stronger than half human and half beast. It is said that they have reached a higher level, and there is a third form, It''s human form.


    Silver scale Python spits out snake letter, cold and tyrannical snake pupil stares at the two women in front of him, excited.


    "It turned out that you birdmen were in a hurry to die. If you take these two girls'' heads back, the Lord will be very happy."


    "The golden wings look delicious. I''ll take them and give you the silver wings."


    The deep voice of the golden scale Python rings, which can hardly hide the excitement and intention of killing. For them, killing and blood are the whole of their lives. The barbarians are born to survive in death and struggle, even if they are brothers


    Both of them survived from the struggle of life and death among their brothers.


    As the python approaches, Yu Rusheng grabs Yu rushen, points like a sword, and cuts off the golden scale python. The black branches on his wrist flash a little.


    In a flash, the strong vitality of the world around her changed in an instant and condensed at a high speed. With her sword finger, it turned into a huge sword with a length of 100 feet. The vitality of the world around her was attracted and attached to the sword.


    "Yuan spirit sword, chop!"


    When the sword was waved, it seemed to open the sky. In the roaring sound, it directly covered the two Python in front of it and cut off the huge sword blade, which cut off the magma.


    "Well? You are just a bird with two wings. How can you control the vitality of heaven and earth? "


    The sound of the golden scale Python thundered. At the moment when the sword was cut down, the snake formation formed by the two Python suddenly catapulted. In the explosion, the two Python suddenly hit the sword like two flashes of lightning.


    Boom!


    In a flash of scarlet light, the bodies of the two boa constrictors were already intertwined on the huge sword. In the incomparable strength, the boa constrictor was exerting its power, and the hundred Zhang huge sword was cracking, breaking into pieces in the blink of an eye.


    The blood splashed and fell on the ground. The blood of the python contained terrible toxicity, which directly eroded holes on the ground and broke the sword. However, the huge fragments contained the terrifying vitality of heaven and earth, but also cut into the body of the python. The two Python became scarred, even a broken sword fragment, Cut off most of the tail of the silver scale python, almost cut it off.


    The stench of poisonous gas has already spewed out from the two python, spread all around, the ground has been eroded off a layer, the air filled with a strong stench.


    "Elder sister, step back first, our strength is not suitable to compete with them!"


    As soon as Yu Rumeng saw that the huge sword held down the two python, he immediately pulled Yu rushen back. He could only control the vitality of heaven and earth in the distance. Once he got close, he could confront the remaining nine escape realms. Even the sisters could not get along well.


    Feather such as fairy, the air is cool of nod, "good, however, always have to leave something for them."


    Before the end of the voice, a golden light has been gathered on the tip of the immortal''s finger. It suddenly shrinks and turns into a tiny point. However, although the golden light is small, its brightness increases instead of decreasing. It is like a little sun, shining and dazzling, which has been pushed out by her.


    "Merciless!"


    Golden light, such as wisps, suddenly came to the distance, but it was locked on the head of the golden scale python. The golden light of the golden scale seemed to attract this finger.


    The golden scale Python has just broken its sword, and its body is covered with scars. It''s terrible. Although it will soon recover under the condition of escaping from the ordinary world, after all, the wound that cuts into the bone has affected its speed. Seeing the golden light flying, it has no time to dodge.


    "Brother, get out of the way!"


    In the roar of the silver scale python, he threw it fiercely and made a crackling sound. The almost broken tail flew out directly. The pain made the silver scale Python shiver. The snake array was compressed and almost rushed out.


    The snake''s tail, which is two or three meters long and thick in thigh, suddenly reaches the head of the golden scale python. It just meets the golden light of a feather like an immortal. With a sound, the tail is broken directly and turns into blood mist, mixed with poisonous blood meat, and turns into fly ash in the magma fire.


    The golden light fell straight on the head of the golden scale python. Fortunately, the golden scale Python got a little space and moved away a little, but was hit in the left eye by the dim golden light.


    All of a sudden, the golden scale Python only felt dark in front of his eyes, and then the pain swept his head like lightning, making him shot. In the roar, the blood was rolling, and his left eye was like a blood fountain splashing and spitting out, and the magma on the ground was extinguished by poisonous blood.


    "Ah, my eyes, asshole, birdmen, damn you!"


    The golden scale Python roared, and its huge body beat the ground hard, crushing the already crumbling stars. More large pieces of ground collapsed, and the underground magma spewed more violently. A nearby ground collapsed, and the magma burst like a flood, which submerged the seven lava giants.


    However, the lava giant is magma. Being submerged by magma is no different from taking a bath. In particular, the lava giant who was attacked by plume like a dream has shrunk by half and gradually recovered in the magma.


    However, the golden scale Python is a bit miserable. The wounds, especially the blind left eye, are constantly bleeding. Even if its vitality wants to recover, it can''t do it. In the empty left eye, a little gold light is constantly flowing, but it suppresses the recovery of the golden scale python.


    The golden scale Python''s body twisted violently and turned directly into a snake head beast. However, the blood on half of its cheek flowed. In the roar of pain, the only eye left turned scarlet.


    "How are you, brother?" Silver scale Python rushed to the front and changed into half man and half beast.


    The golden scale Python shakes his head and roars in his mouth. The wound is covered by golden light. His vitality can''t be cured. Unexpectedly, the golden light is so difficult. Half of his face is full of flowing blood.


    Silver scale Python looked at the injured golden scale python, and immediately appeared a dripping round bead in his palm, dark red bead, fist size, wisps of dark red blood gas around the bead.


    "Brother, give it to me and I''ll treat you."


    "Well, come on!"


    The golden scale Python took away his hand, and immediately blood gushed from his empty left eye. That is to say, the golden scale Python was big enough and had enough blood. Otherwise, he would have been a corpse.


    On the other hand, on a distant unknown star, it is not a death star, and there is no life. There is thunder everywhere. The whole star seems to be condensed by dark clouds, but its volume is much larger, more than ten times larger than the star that has just been destroyed.


    Yuru fairy and Yuru dream are standing on this star. The thick fog is rolling at their feet, and there is a flash of thunder and lightning, which is very terrible.


    Yu Rumeng looks up at the endless starry sky. There are twinkling stars. However, in Yu Rumeng''s silver eyes, there is a strange existence among the stars. It is a thick dark cloud, just like the thunder star at his feet. The dark clouds are rolling and rolling. However, in the dark clouds, there are three colors of light shuttling and shining, Faintly let the brilliance introverted, but more essence.


    "Sister, these guys have been aroused by us. Just lead them to the place later."


    Yu Ruxian keeps her eyes closed. After the merciless finger just issued, she is trying her best to recover her energy. However, she nods her head,


    "Well, leave the rest to me! You''re ready. "


    "Well, it''s going to be ready soon. This time you''re going to attack, I''ll help you with my vigor tree fork!"


    Yu Rumeng raised his hand and looked at the Yuanqi tree branch tied to his wrist. His eyes were full of joy and excitement. He didn''t expect that this small tree branch had such power. The vitality of heaven and earth around him was controlled by himself. Just look at the huge sword of Yuanqi. It was formed by the pure vitality of heaven and earth.


    Of course, it has something to do with the star array. The vitality of heaven and earth, including the stars, will be controlled by Yu Rumeng. The powerful sword that can gather together is also a great contribution of the star array. However, it is undeniable that the control of the branch of vitality plays a key role. Because of the branch of vitality, Yu Rumeng can easily control the vitality of heaven and earth.


    This point was studied by her in a short period of time. It has to be said that Yu Rumeng is really a genius. Mo Jueyuan has never thought of using it like this for a long time, but he just hid it as a treasure. He is the one who talks about tyranny.


    "Well, good."


    Yu Ruxian nodded and also looked at Yu Rumeng''s vitality tree branch. Unexpectedly, he gave a rare smile. Yu Rumeng''s pretty face was slightly red, but he quietly put down his hand and tried his best to prepare for the back hand.


    Yu Rumeng''s show off is very careful. Yu rumen can see through it completely. Maybe after the strange journey of haotianjie, the relationship between the two sisters has broken the ice. If you put it in the past, Yu Rumeng''s show off will surely get a severe blow from Yu rumen, and even a big fight is possible.


    Feather such as fairy''s wing a quiver, directly flew out, ear but suddenly sounded feather such as dream voice.


    "Sister, be careful!"


    Feather such as fairy mouth a hook, has turned into streamer, flicker disappeared, only the sound of light drifting.


    "Well."

 Chapter 745

    On the broken stars, the earth cracked, and the magma surged like a tide. In the continuous disintegration of the whole star, only less than half of its size was left. There were collapsing mountains and strata everywhere, and seven figures rushed out of the magma.


    "Who is it? How dare you plot against us


    "Kill him, I will kill him, no matter who it is, I will die!"


    "Chase, those birdmen must have come just now. The LORD said that this is a big battle. Only birdmen can come in."


    "If you catch these birds, the Lord will like them very much. Don''t let them run away!"


    "Ha ha, I''m finally going to taste Birdman''s blood. The last time I ate it was hundreds of years ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the seven lava giants in the middle of the Exodus were very excited. They suffered a lot from the illusion. Especially the lava giant in the middle of the Exodus, the stronger his strength was, the more terrifying the illusion was. It was rare for him to be able to resist the power of zheyuanqi.


    The recent stumbling of vitality directly reduced the strength of the seven lava giants by nearly 30%. The illusion of these lava giants who make a living by killing must be killing. Thanks to their falling into the magma, they can recover some strength in time. Otherwise, more than 30% of them will be killed.


    However, they don''t care about their strength any more. They just want to have a happy killing and vent their anger and desire.


    "Well, where are your people?"


    Seven people just rushed to one side, but one eye saw two scarred snake head beast, very strange, six out of the ordinary realm beast, only two left?


    "Well, you want something? Even if there are only two brothers left, you will not be able to see them! "


    The silver scale Python is guarding the golden scale python. For the seven nearby lava giants, their eyes are not good. Their already cold eyes are even colder, heartless and even more murderous.


    Those two damned birdmen must be skinned and cramped later, and their wings must be torn off and roasted.


    "Yes? Then I really want to try! " A giant lava with a red gem on his head stamped his feet heavily and hummed darkly. In his mouth, there was a splash of magma fire, and it was almost burning. With one foot, the whole broken star shook three times again, and the collapse became more violent.


    As he spoke, the lava giant had already put on a posture, and the magma on his body was popping up.


    The silver scale Python''s expression did not change, but the cold snake''s pupil shrank, staring at the seven lava giants in front of him, with dark scales on his body.


    Not only Ruby lava giants need to start, but also other lava giants are ferocious looking at the silver scale python. For them, killing is the purpose of their existence. Therefore, no matter who the target is, as long as they can kill it.


    In the roaring explosion, the stars tremble, the earth bursts again, the magma is rolling, and the crowd shakes. With the huge magma wave, the momentum of the lava giant reaches the limit, and the silver scale Python is also sharp, and it has the shape of the beast to change.


    All of a sudden, a huge magma palm, suddenly blocked in the silver scale Python and lava giant, deep words, with inviolable strength.


    "Red stone, don''t do it. It''s important to find Birdman!"


    It''s the biggest lava giant that talks, and it''s also the medium-term strength of the exorcism.


    The hot and dry air suddenly stagnates, but the lava giants who are about to take action also stop one after another, and even the magma on their bodies is calm. The lava giant with Ruby on his head, i.e. red stone, looks at the silver scale python with a sneer. His smile is full of sarcasm, but he nods to the biggest lava giant honestly.


    "Yes, boss Yan."


    The other lava giants stepped back and bowed to show they were following orders.


    The weak obey the strong, this is their survival law!


    The elder Yan took a look at the golden scale Python who was recovering from his injury and said in a deep voice:


    "Who attacked you just now, do you two know?"


    On the silver scale Python''s body, the black scales gradually disappeared into the body, but the black snake''s head was still ferocious and terrifying. The cold snake''s pupil swept over the other six lava giants, and his eyes fell on the front leader Yan. He nodded and said:


    "It''s the birdmen who have come. It seems that our actions have been exposed. It''s the two girls who can''t come."


    "What about your other four people? Did they die in the hands of those two girls? "


    Silver scale Python does not speak, just a hum, obviously the answer is very clear.


    Boss Yan nodded slightly, did not continue to ask, but waved his hand, indicating that the people continue to move forward.


    However, his heart is very surprised, he and others are cannon fodder, they know when they come, but there are other purposes, that is to lead the wing army out, but did not expect to lead, just two girls.


    "These birdmen are so bold that they really think that only two of them can win us? The two snakes are still alive. Obviously, the strength of the other side is not too strong. However, the two birdmen seem to be unusual. They can kill four wild animals. They must be extraordinary people. "


    Boss Yan''s whole body is like a burning meteor, speeding through the void, endless stars twinkling, constantly back.


    This is also the particularity of the alien race. They are the most powerful killing machines, cold-blooded and merciless. They only live for killing. Because they are all non-human, and their constitution is different from that of human beings, they can survive in the void. If they are replaced by people on the broken continent, they will be OK in a short time, and problems will arise over a long time.


    Of course, these people who can enter the void are powerful practitioners of Qi. At least they have to get out of the ordinary world.


    To get out of the world means not to be a mortal any more. It''s nothing to be able to escape.


    In the burning eldest brother''s wishful thinking, all of a sudden, a huge figure behind him suddenly stopped, and the others also stopped.


    "Boss Yan, be careful, you have the strength to approach!"


    "Well?" Big brother Yan''s eyes brightened and he looked at the giant lava, "is it Birdman? How many people? "


    "There''s only one strength. It''s not a barbarian, it''s not our people." The man closed his eyes and seemed to feel something.


    On the horror face of inflammation eldest brother, immediately peeped out bloodthirsty smile, "as long as it''s Birdman, it''s good to be together later, catch alive!"


    "Yes


    At the same time, three of them hide behind a star. As long as the Birdman arrives, he can cut off his retreat immediately. At that time, seven lava giants are enough to kill the enemy.


    Of course, boss Yan doesn''t worry that the other party is too strong. Although he killed four brute beasts, the remaining two snakeheads are still alive. If they are really strong, even in the later stage of escape and Da Yuanman, they are enough to kill the two snakeheads directly, instead of only seriously injuring one person, The other side must have used sneak attack and other means to succeed.


    Sneak attack? It''s useless in front of yourself and others.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s the lava giants!"


    Yu Ruxian''s streamer suddenly stopped and appeared in the void. Looking at the red light in the distance, she already began to see the blue mist.


    Water and vitality!


    This is the essence of water!


    To deal with fire and magma, it''s natural to use water.


    "It seems that the two snakes didn''t come. It''s a pity, but it''s good to kill the seven lava giants at one time. The remaining two snakes will be cleaned up slowly."


    Yu Ruxian''s mind turned, and she slightly looked at the distance. There were only stars in the dark sky, and there was nothing else. However, she seemed to see a pair of silver pupils in her mind, looking at her eyes and transmitting information.


    Yu Ruxian nodded. On the huge stars in the distance, Yu Rumeng nodded almost at the same time. She looked at the condensed gray fog above. Her face was slightly white, but it was dignified.


    "Do it quickly, my sister can''t hold on for too long!"


    Thinking of this, Yu Ruxian no longer keeps her hands, and her face becomes dignified. Her hands dance like flowers and leaves, bringing golden streamers and shuttling through the blue vitality of heaven and earth.


    In a flash, the vitality of heaven and earth is like a gushing spring, whistling out, but in the blink of an eye, it quickly condenses into a group. With the brilliant blue light shining, the condensed vitality of heaven and earth suddenly shrinks and disappears, but turns into a little blue light spot, lingering around the fingertips of plumes.


    The golden light on the golden wings behind her, especially the golden lightning in her eyes, had already passed on to her whole body. In the sound of the stabbing, the golden lightning wrapped the blue light spot on her fingertips into a small golden bead, which she put away with her backhand.


    Put away the golden light, feather such as fairy expression this just relaxed down, look at the red light spot in the distance, on the face of Qing Cheng, bloom enough to make people intoxicated smile.


    "It worked."


    In an instant, Yu Ruxian turned into streamer again and went straight away from the distance. In her eyes, the essence flashed. The void around her had changed in her eyes. It seemed that there were almost transparent silk threads all over the place.


    If Mo Jueyuan could see a scene in Yu Ruxian''s eyes, he would be very familiar with it.


    "Foreign people, let''s die!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall of Lingyu Pavilion, after getting the guarantee from Sasha, the elder immediately went to all parts of the city of nothingness and arranged his posterity. In this hall, there were only four spirit bodies, together with Sasha and Mo Jueyuan in the practice of closing eyes.


    Mo Jueyuan''s cultivation time is not short. It has been half a month since she entered the cultivation. Although there is no time for cultivation, it is a little too long for Sha Sha, who is waiting. She looks at a five or six-year-old girl with some dissatisfaction.


    This girl is the spirit of the wizard of Oz, Xiaomiao. She was three or four years old before, but now she is five or six years old.


    All this is due to the chaos of Qi.


    And the spirit body was small, and became Sasha''s attendant, waiting for Sasha''s call honestly.


    At the sight of Sha Sha''s dissatisfied eyes, Xiao Miao suddenly shivers. Without waiting for Sha Sha to speak, she immediately says:


    "Sister Sasha, I''m going to see the progress of master Mo now."


    Then he flew directly into Mo Jueyuan''s head and disappeared.

 Chapter 746

    Mo Jueyuan has been practicing for more than half a month. For Qi practitioners, especially those with successful cultivation, the influence of time is very small. Not to mention the ten thousand year life span of being out of the ordinary world, even Mo Jueyuan now has a life span of no less than one thousand years.


    Of course, there is no accident. If you live normally, you can live at least a thousand years. Therefore, all the Qi practitioners above cangruijing have lived for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    It''s only half a month. It''s nothing.


    However, Sha Sha and others were impatient. She had to ensure that Mo Jueyuan''s cultivation would not be unexpected. For an immortal level combat skill, half a month was very short. According to the elder, it took ten years to do it, and ten years to get started.


    If you have spirit assistance, you can increase the speed by 10 times, that is, one year is enough.


    There is no problem with what the elder said before, but he didn''t say the spirit inheritance method, because the difficulty and limitation of spirit inheritance may make the spirit consume too much.


    However, if we include spiritual inheritance, it will be a little more in half a month.


    Spiritual inheritance is very rare. Only these treasures that give birth to real spiritual bodies, or immortal level combat skills, can be used. Even if they just have spirituality, they can only be transformed into spiritual bodies. The biggest advantage of spiritual inheritance is that they can quickly and maximally comprehend. This is the information passed on to the soul, which will make the receiver successfully cultivate in the shortest time.


    The only drawback is that spiritual inheritance has a heavy burden on the spiritual body, just like the spiritual body before it was small. If it was not for Sasha who gave it a chaotic atmosphere, it would be good luck for Sasha to grow up and not degenerate into the noumenon.


    At this time, the spirit tiny has already penetrated into Mo Jueyuan''s mind. The reason why the spirit tiny can enter Mo Jueyuan''s mind is that she carries out the spirit inheritance, or in other words, the spirit tiny is just the realization of the war skill [the ethereal wizard], so according to Mo Jueyuan''s cultivation progress, we can find Mo Jueyuan''s soul.


    The mind is vast and boundless. How vast is the mind and how vast is the space of the mind. However, this space can only exist in the mind and the soul. Therefore, if you want to find Mo Jueyuan in the cultivation state, even if the spirit is small, you must rely on the Magic Wizard. This is also the reason why Sasha does not come in.


    Sasa''s spirit is more than a thousand times stronger than the small one. But she dare not and can''t enter Mo Jueyuan''s mind. If she intrudes into other people''s thoughts at will, Mo Jueyuan''s soul will be broken. Because there is no medium, she can''t bear it. It''s harmful to both sides.


    "Why not? Where have you been? "


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind is full of the spirit, and she is attracted to her. However, Mo Jueyuan can''t be found in the constant shuttle of the spirit.


    At this time, in my mind, a vast space, white as day, but empty, nothing, only the atmosphere of the ethereal wizard exists, but how can not find the person of cultivation.


    The expression on the spirit''s tiny face changed. She couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be like if Mo Jueyuan had an accident


    "No, what''s wrong? I''ve passed it on to him. He should have succeeded in cultivation long ago. "


    The spirit body small tiny fiercely grasps own hair, the small face wrinkly full of tangle


    He is the noumenon of the wizard of Oz, and Mo Jueyuan''s Wizard of Oz combat skills or his own spiritual body are passed on to him. It can be said that he is closely related to himself. If Mo Jueyuan''s cultivation is successful, he will feel something, but why is it so long? Half a month. It''s a bit too long. Normally, one week at most is enough.


    Click!


    Just when the spirit body was at a loss, all of a sudden, cracks appeared in the vast space. The clattering sound spread like a cobweb, and the blink of an eye covered the whole space. It was like a mirror full of cracks, and the whole space was constantly clattering.


    Just for a moment, in the cracks, there were strands of blue lightning overflowing, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling. In the electric light flashing, the collapse of this space became more and more fierce.


    "Well? Thinking space to collapse? And thunder and lightning. What the hell is this guy doing? " The tiny face becomes extremely ugly. Thinking space is the foundation of a person, where a person''s soul is stored. Once it collapses, the possible consequence is that the soul has no place to place and the body dies.


    Now he can''t leave his soul. Once he has no body, there will be no place to store his soul. What is waiting for Mo Jueyuan must be his soul smashed, turned into nothingness and died.


    Xiao Xiao is in a hurry. If Mo Jueyuan dies, he may not be affected. However, Sha Sha outside will never let him go.


    What''s going on? How can a simple spiritual inheritance change like this? Is there a mistake in our inheritance? It''s impossible!


    The spirit body Xiaomiao looks at the blue thunder and lightning everywhere, and the space cracks that are constantly collapsing and cracking. His face is full of pale, and he is eager to move quickly, shuttling through the space, looking for the air of the ethereal wizard.


    However, at this moment, she finally found that although the atmosphere of the ethereal Wizard of Oz still existed, it was completely different. No wonder she could not reach Mo Jueyuan directly.


    Think of this, the spirit body is small, the bottom of the heart is very anxious, under the sweat on the small face, is about to cry.


    "Mr. Mo, please don''t mess with it. You can''t change the fighting skills created by the king of wings!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, in the void, Mo Jueyuan is moving rapidly. The phantom of the king of wings has been integrated into Mo Jueyuan''s body, which makes Mo Jueyuan''s understanding of the ethereal fairyland to a higher level. Maybe it is the effect of the phantom of the king of wings, or he has a new understanding.


    At this moment, in the whole void, there are flashes of nihilism everywhere. The scope is not so broad, but it''s better than the number. Moreover, after every flash, Mo Jueyuan will appear a brand new nihilism track, which makes him move and flash constantly.


    "The number of nihility tracks I can see is not enough, so I have to adjust the nihility track at any time. But if I go on like this, my body will always be a little dull at the moment of adjustment. Although there is only a tiny trace, once I fight, it will probably become my flaw."


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly stopped and felt the changes in his body. He could feel that his understanding of the ethereal Wizard of fairies was far beyond the previous level. This kind of change only appeared after the former phantom of the winged fairy king was integrated into his body, so it had something to do with the phantom of the winged Fairy king. However, the phantom of the winged fairy king had no trace on him, It''s like it''s just a mirage.


    However, Mo Jueyuan had experienced this situation more than once. He knew that the phantom of the king of wings was in his body, but he didn''t find it.


    "No matter what, this phantom has no influence on me for the moment. I don''t believe it. It''s just a phantom. It can''t even count as a ghost. It can take away my spirit body!"


    Mo Jueyuan stopped thinking about this and focused on the track of nothingness in front of him.


    Adjust the track of nothingness around him at any time. Compared with the feathered fairy king, he covers a vast area of thousands of miles at a time. It''s really a small wizard. However, this is the most suitable one for Mo Jueyuan. His present ethereal wizard is only a beginning at most. If he wants to complete part of the plan, he must at least have a small level. This is not just the spiritual inheritance that can achieve, It needs savvy and opportunity!


    There is no other existence in the whole void, only Mo Jueyuan walks in it. The stars around him twinkle and emit faint starlight. Mo Jueyuan''s feet step down gently, as if stepping on the water. However, even such a gentle step also waves a tiny to almost invisible space ripple in the void, At Mo Jueyuan''s feet, the same almost subtle fluctuation disappeared in an instant.


    "I need to improve my speed, not only the speed of moving in the nihilistic track, but also the speed of reaction. There is only a slight pause, maybe very small. If I am in front of an expert, a slight pause is equal to death!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s feet are constantly fluctuating, and he is also stepping on the track of nothingness. Suddenly, in the dark void, Mo Jueyuan is like a ghost. He keeps flashing away and appears again. The twinkling star light occasionally illuminates Mo Jueyuan, but it is more ferocious and terrifying.


    It seems that the speed of the wizard of fairyland is unparalleled, but in fact it is not really fast. It only moves with the help of the power of space, so it makes people seem to have super high speed. For Mo Jueyuan himself, he does not move very fast.


    Because of this, Mo Jueyuan needs a little bit of reaction time, or the body''s reaction, which is his flaw.


    Not only Mo Jueyuan, but other people will have it. Unless he is strong enough to reach the level of the winged fairy king and can move the nihilistic track of tens of thousands of miles in an instant, this trace of reaction time must be overcome.


    Either it''s powerful enough to erase the reaction time, or it''s better to cultivate the ethereal Wizard of Oz. it''s impossible to avoid this point just at the beginning. Now I think that the ethereal Wizard of Oz has a little bit of reaction time, which seems very short, but it''s always due to Mo Jueyuan''s discord.


    I didn''t feel it at that time. Now, if you think about it carefully, it''s really like that.


    Mo Jueyuan''s feet keep on shuttling through the void. The track of nothingness under his feet keeps flashing and disappearing, and his figure has been flashing and disappearing like a ghost.


    Click!


    Suddenly, Mo Jue yuan''s body, unexpectedly inexplicably ejected a ray of blue thunder, his closed eyes suddenly opened, burst out dazzling thunder, shining, even the expression is one of the Yang.


    "By the way, what if I use the speed of wind and thunder to show the ethereal Wizard of Oz?"


    Wind and thunder flash, but the body speed is improved!

 Chapter 747

    Thunder and wind!


    This idea excited Mo Jueyuan. He strongly felt that he could have a try. If he wanted to improve his reaction speed, the most suitable one was the lightning flash.


    "Then try it!"


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t hesitate. The phantom of the winged fairy king had been integrated with himself. Therefore, in the whole starry sky, only he was left. Mo Jueyuan could try his best. What''s more, it was in his mind.


    Do what you want. In front of Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, the track of nothingness has disappeared, and the darkness around him once again engulfs everything.


    However, a flash of blue light suddenly appeared, driving out the darkness in an instant, but it was only an instant. It hit Mo Jueyuan again. On his body, it was stabbing and ringing, and a continuous stream of blue thunder light was shooting out. It was flashing around, and the thunder armor was being built.


    In the blue ray, there is silver. Although it is rare, it is very conspicuous in the blue ray.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan turned into a thunderbolt. The power of thunder and lightning in his body was brewing. His senses were almost unlimited, and the changes around him were invisible in his perception. Even the flesh and blood nerves in his body reached the limit state, just like a tight bow string, waiting for the moment of explosion.


    Mo Jueyuan has a strong desire and impulse deep in his heart. This huge force is accumulated in his body. Even if it is his own vitality, this indomitable impulse is still affecting him.


    Now, however, we need to find the track of nothingness, and that''s the point.


    He forced himself to control his body and began to synchronize with the fluctuations of the surrounding space. Only half a second later, the fluctuations appeared, and the nihilistic track had spread out like a big web in front of him, like a spider''s web. Mo Jueyuan was standing at one of the nodes.


    "Right now!"


    In a flash, Mo Jueyuan''s pupils flashed. In the burst of his essence, there seemed to be thunder shining. The muscles and nerves of his whole body were mobilized in this moment, almost perfect cooperation.


    Crackle!


    There was a thunderclap. In the roar, I saw a blue and silver streamer figure flashing through the void in front of me. Every time, it was dozens of nodes away. But his speed was faster now. Not only the distance, but also the flashing figure almost disappeared in a flash, but on the original node, But there was mo Jueyuan in thunder armor.


    "It''s a success!"


    Mo Jueyuan shouted wildly, and the smile on his face bloomed completely. The thunder explosion in the void was more dense and intense. It was as if artillery battles were constantly exploding, and every time the explosion, Mo Jueyuan''s figure flickered, leaving a figure similar to a separate body.


    Five figures!


    "This, should be regarded as a small success!"


    In the excitement, Mo Jueyuan''s figure suddenly stopped and stopped in the same place. However, the sudden stop made him take a step forward and almost fell in front of him.


    Especially on his body, the thunder armor was like the glass hit by a sledgehammer, clacking, constantly breaking, pieces spread, with the last burst, bang.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face turned red when he was suffocating. He felt like he was out of breath. He wanted to vomit and couldn''t vomit. He suddenly punched his chest hard and puffed out a breath. His face turned red quickly and his chest was a lot easier.


    "What the hell is going on? What''s the matter with this feeling that the body is going to collapse? I''m almost suffocating. "


    Not only his chest was stuffy, but Mo Jueyuan found that his arms and legs were twitching like cramps, uncontrollable twitching, and even his strength was in chaos, completely different from the previous smart obedience.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face is very ugly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to move, but that he can''t move now. His whole body is like a statue. His limbs are out of control and his muscles are twitching. He can even feel the tired and weak feeling from his flesh and blood. It seems that he is overdrawn!


    "Overdrawn? Yes, damn it, or my physical constitution is not strong enough. I can keep up with the speed of the ethereal Wizard of Oz, and I can also keep up with the speed of the wind and thunder. However, I can''t keep up with the combination of the two. "


    Mo Jueyuan thought carefully, and already understood what was going on. Although thunder and lightning make him faster and more responsive, it will cause great pressure on the body. Not strong enough, the body can''t exert that kind of speed at all. Although the wizard of Oz doesn''t pay attention to speed, the spatial fluctuation requires higher physical strength, If you don''t have a strong enough body, you can''t adapt to the fluctuation of the nihility track. Just look at the cracks all over your body caused by the spatial fluctuation.


    Body, everything is body!


    Mo Jueyuan secretly clenched his teeth and thought that he needed to be strong in a short time, but he didn''t know what to do.


    The inside information is still insufficient!


    "By the way, find Sasha. Sasha has a lot of knowledge, and with master Hao, there must be a way to strengthen her body."


    Mo Jueyuan''s reincarnation formula and the Pearl of vitality can strengthen the body in different degrees. However, this degree of strengthening is slow. If you want to achieve the point of simultaneous application of wind, thunder and magic in a short time, you can only find another way.


    The Pearl of vitality is constantly releasing its vitality. The vitality refined by green bud and Taigu Shenwen is much more effective than that of ordinary people. It also has a far more extraordinary effect in repairing injuries. Strands of vitality, like streams, are constantly moistening every part of the body. Mo Jueyuan seems to hear that every part of his body is swallowing hungrily, Comfortable and gentle gradually spread all over the body, and it didn''t take long to be able to move.


    Mo Jueyuan took a long breath and gently stretched his hands and feet. The feeling of cracking and fatigue still exists, but he is more comfortable. Now that he has completed his cultivation, it''s time to go out. Now that his body is not his own body, whether his body can withstand the fluctuation of the wizard of fairies still needs to be tried by himself.


    "By the way, how to get out?"


    However, when it was time to go out, Mo Jueyuan was stunned. How to go out was in his mind, but he had never experienced such a thing. This was the first time he accepted the spiritual inheritance!


    "Is Xiaoyao here? Fairy king, are you there? How can I go out? I can''t stay in my mind all the time. I need to go out to save people. "


    Mo Jueyuan was helpless. He forgot how to get out. This is bullshit. Is it hard to stay here all the time?


    No movement, no answer, no way, even in the small spiritual inheritance, there is no answer to how to get out, which makes Mo Jueyuan very helpless.


    Mo Jueyuan just had no choice but to spend a short time, so he didn''t waste any time. I''d better continue to hone the cooperation between the wind and thunder flash and the ethereal Wizard of oz.


    In any case, it''s a great progress to be able to form five separate phantoms. At the critical moment, this kind of almost physical separate phantoms is enough to help you win a chance, which is the decisive factor.


    Since the five separations are the limit, which will make you fall into a weak and stagnant state, then two separations, or one separations, will not be so weak, and this change needs to be explored gradually by yourself, and now Mo Jueyuan is most short of time.


    "Thunder and wind!"


    Mo Jueyuan flashed thunder again, and the thunder armor covered his whole body. This time, a small part of the power of thunder was controlled, making only a small part of his newly recovered body enter the state of lightning strengthening.


    Thunder and lightning, destruction is also life, can strengthen and stimulate the body, to some extent, to achieve the effect of increase, and the increase is strong or weak, Mo Jueyuan needs to start from the weakest, a little bit to explore the degree of strengthening.


    The wizard of Oz!


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan flashed up again and disappeared in the void, leaving a complete or incomplete phantom.


    Once, twice&


    When Mo Jueyuan went on for the last 13 times, he finally fell down in the void, but his whole body was weak and he had no strength any more. Anyone who played the wind, thunder, lightning and the ethereal wizard for 13 times in a row would be extremely tired.


    This kind of fatigue, not like the previous sudden attack of weakness, but a little consumption, a little deepening, so that he did not notice, until he found out, the weakness became irreversible.


    However, although he was weak, Mo chueyuan had a smile on his face, and his mood was extremely comfortable.


    Finally found the key point of the integration of the two body methods.


    What makes Mo Chueh yuan most happy is that when he completely displays one, two, and four parts, a very fuzzy Rune appears from him. The light white is like a white graffiti, which is not clear. However, only this white fuzzy Rune makes Mo Chueh yuan feel smooth, Especially when the wind and lightning flash and the ethereal fairyland are displayed, the wind is under the feet, and it seems that the whole person has to integrate into the void.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know this rune, but he knew that the vague Rune gave him the feeling that it was similar to the buds on the Pearl of vitality and the archaic divinities that surrounded it. It seemed that it was the same kind of writing.


    This makes Mo Jueyuan very surprised and happy. Can he say that he can also create archaic divine prose?


    It''s not very likely, and he doesn''t think he can create archaic divine script, and this feeling is wrong. However, this rune is really related to speed, maybe it''s a special rune.


    Mo Jueyuan, in his excitement, did not find that the power of thunder and lightning that he had stepped on the node of the void was quietly spilling over, just like the overflowing water, overflowing into the surrounding void, and a crack appeared quietly

 Chapter 748

    Mo Jueyuan''s mind space is now in chaos. His spirit is small and panicked. He keeps flashing at a high speed, looking for the trace of Mo Jueyuan. If this space really collapses, Mo Jueyuan will die.


    Mo Jueyuan would not have died, and Xiaoyao didn''t care. But Shasha cared, and Xiaoyao cared about Shasha. Once Mo Jueyuan had an accident, she couldn''t imagine what Shasha would do. But one thing is certain that such a spirit as herself would become the object of Shasha''s anger, and perhaps the nourishment of Shasha.


    Does the spirit body that can take out chaos Qi care about itself? If it wasn''t for that he was the spirit of the immortal level fighting skills, and it was just the fighting skills Mo Jueyuan needed, I''m afraid she would not have been seen by sister Sha at all.


    "Lord Mo, where on earth are you? If you don''t come out, you will really collapse."


    The spirit body is small and anxious, and the ethereal wizard is perfectly displayed by her. Every time she shakes, it will be thousands of miles away. However, the mind space is vast, thousands of miles, not far away. Especially the cracks in the surrounding space, and the blue and silver lightning from the cracks, make the spirit body small and anxious.


    Thunder and lightning, to just to Yang, is a huge threat to all spiritual bodies. Even if the spiritual body is small, it dare not let thunder and lightning fall on her. Although it won''t do much harm, every time it will make her whole body numb and affect her own speed. If it goes on like this, it will be impossible to find Mo Jueyuan before the space completely collapses.


    The speed of the ethereal wizard is perfectly displayed by the exertion of the ethereal wizard, and her body is ethereal. Therefore, the speed of moving and flashing is beyond imagination. Perhaps only the creator of the winged fairy king can match the ethereal wizard now, because where she passes, even the nodes of spatial fluctuation do not appear, and behind her, But left behind a series of spirit, the number, no longer under the wing fairy king, thousands of.


    The collapse of space is becoming more and more serious. Large pieces of space are falling down, revealing a dark nothingness behind. It is not a void. Where is the void like chaos, there is nothing. No life or soul can exist in it. Once the soul falls into it, it only waits for extinction and destruction.


    "Damn, how can I not find it? I can feel the air of the ethereal Wizard of fairies. Why can''t I find it?"


    Her face is full of sweat and pale. Her speed has reached the limit. In the whole broken space, there are her phantoms everywhere. However, there is no road, no road to go.


    This discovery makes Xiaoyao''s face pale. She has no choice.


    "No, I have to go to sister Sasha, let sister Sasha think of a way, I have no way."


    It''s not that Xiaoyao is incompetent, but that this is mo Jueyuan''s mental space. Xiaoyao is an "outsider". It''s impossible to find Mo Jueyuan in the boundless space, let alone Mo Jueyuan now. The air of the wizard of fairies is covered.


    That white Rune!


    It is this white rune that covers Mo Jueyuan''s breath. Although it has fallen on the bud of the Pearl of vitality and is independent of other archaic divinities, it can still cover Mo Jueyuan''s breath. Even the breath of the ethereal Wizard of fairies covers a lot. This is the reason why Xiaoyao can''t find it.


    It''s a pity that Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know. He is still lying there tired, waiting to recover.


    The collapse of space, Mo Jueyuan completely did not notice, and the reason for all this, it is from his body.


    In the hall of Lingyu Pavilion, Sasha''s small face has no smile, and becomes very serious. Even, there is a little fear. In front of her, a big cocoon of thunder is shining with thunder. The blue is mixed with a light silver light, but it is full of the breath that makes Sasha fear.


    Thunder is destruction!


    Mo Jueyuan has been covered and wrapped by the thunder light. He can''t even reflect his body shadow. Only a vague shadow is left, which looms in the thunder light.


    However, Sasha is angry, her face is full of fear, and more is worry.


    Mo Jueyuan closed his eyes and sat down. He was in the middle of cultivation. He was ignorant of all the changes around him, even his own. Now Mo Jueyuan is on the verge of collapse.


    Mo Jueyuan sat in the big cocoon of thunder and lightning. He didn''t respond at all. Even his breath had stopped. It was like a statue. If it was just like this, Sasha would not be too anxious. After all, it was the same with everything in the state of cultivation. However, Mo Jueyuan''s whole body was full of cracks, just like before when she felt the fluctuation of space, Like a cracked porcelain doll, every inch of the whole body is cracked. It is full of blood and bright red. It is especially ferocious under the thunder light.


    Not only his body, Mo Jueyuan''s breath of life is gradually weakening, just as the water in the funnel is constantly passing away, which makes him look old gradually. Even the black hair on his head is white.


    Vitality in overdraft!


    However, in the shining ray cocoon, a faint white light, like an ancient rune, is showing its charm. Strands of strange lines turn into silk threads around Mo Jueyuan''s body. From time to time, they penetrate into his body. However, they return to the circle of his body. Every time, the cracks on Mo Jueyuan''s body become larger, Up to now, these cracks have been very obvious, and even some blackened blood is flowing out, burned into nothingness by thunder and lightning, and there is a bad smell in the air.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Wake up quickly. "


    Sasha''s anxious little face is tangled. Now she regrets why she left haotianjie. If she was in haotianjie, she could force Mo Jueyuan into it. It''s much easier to be in haotianjie. But now, it''s in the outside world, even in a special space, which can make the spirit exist all the time. It''s not as handy as haotianjie.


    Especially now, Mo Jueyuan has the package of thunder cocoon. It will be very difficult for him to return to Haotian ring. At least he has to bear the baptism of thunder, which is a great harm to his spirit.


    Click!


    In the thunder sound, a crisp sound came clearly, piercing the thunder sound into Sasha''s ears, which made Sasha''s face more anxious.


    Sasha gritted her teeth. She knew that she couldn''t wait any longer. If she waited any longer, it might be too late. Now Mo Jueyuan is getting older faster, which means that his life has been consumed too much. If he can''t supplement it in time, it will be very troublesome.


    The roots of Shura flower and nine color lotus are used to supplement the soul and repair the damaged body!


    But these things are in the Haotian ring, and Sasha can take them out under her control. However, she is not sure that she can take them out safely. The thunderbolt is very strong. What she passes through must be baptized by thunderbolt, and it is likely to turn into fly ash. There is no magic medicine available at that time, so it is really troublesome.


    "Brother, hold on!"


    Sasha whispered and looked at the three shrinking spirit bodies in the distance. Then she looked at Mo Jueyuan''s body. The spirit body still didn''t come out, and she didn''t hesitate. Immediately, the little body burst out a fierce breath, and the rolling gray air surged out, almost gathered into a cocoon to encircle Sasha, but turned into a gray Rune in the blink of an eye, Ancient and mysterious runes surround Sasha.


    As soon as the rune came out, the breath of Sasha disappeared, leaving only the gray Rune shining with light brilliance. In the surrounding space, there were more and more wisps of charm spreading.


    "Brother, wait for me!"


    Whew!


    Sasha has turned into a streamer and rushed straight to Mo Jueyuan. On him, the thunder cocoon seems to have its own thoughts. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s body was shocked, and a more violent thunder electric light surged out of his elixir field. In the hissing sound, the blue electric light suddenly shrouded him within a hundred feet, just like thunder, The impact of the bombardment around the hall, together with Shasha shrouded in gray runes, is also in the bombardment range of thunder and lightning.


    Sasha''s speed was very fast. She just reached Mo Jueyuan''s side in a flash, reached for the hidden Haotian ring, and disappeared. In the monk''s moment, there was a dull hum, and a wisp of ash left, which was blown away by the thunder.


    In Haotian ring, Shasha''s face is black and white, but she is electrified, especially her shortness of breath, which makes her look very embarrassed. However, there is a touch of joy in her eyes.


    Come back, finally come back, next time determined not to leave Haotian quit, this is the real place to stay!


    Sasha was relieved and felt that she was omnipotent in Haotian commandment. She relaxed quietly and then became nervous again.


    "Brother!"


    Shasha flashed and returned to the fourth floor of the hut. This is her site. Most importantly, it''s also the entrance of Shasha to haotianjie. She can go out anytime and anywhere and come in from any floor. However, if she wants to get things or people from outside, she must go from this hut. Only here can Shasha completely control haotianjie.


    In a flash, Sasha''s cat like face was full of solemnity, and her tender little fingers slowly raised, which had already begun to form complex marks. With a continuous gray air flow around her fingertips, a gray vortex suddenly appeared in the hut.


    "Open it for me!"


    Shashajiao drinks, the gray whirlpool suddenly shines, but there is thunder on the opposite side. The thunder is like a raging tide, but Shasha doesn''t even look at it. Before she reaches her side, it disperses. A big gray hand suddenly stretches out and grabs Mo Jueyuan. Shasha''s eyes are bright and suddenly starts to work.


    "Right now!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s figure suddenly disappeared from the hall of Lingyu Pavilion. In Shasha''s hut, there were thunders and thunders all the time.

 Chapter 749

    Haotianjie is salsa''s home court.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan was taken in by his big hand, he was covered with thunders. The blue lightning mixed with silver light was pouring down like a downpour. The whole cabin was already filled with thunder. The roaring sound was constantly rising, and even the whole sky seemed to be shaken.


    Under the big cocoon of thunder, Mo Jueyuan''s body, the vague white rune, more and more grand and clear, surrounded Mo Jueyuan''s body, locked him in firmly. The matchless thunder electric light splashed, but constantly impacted Mo Jueyuan''s body, and the cracks became more and more ferocious and terrifying. Now Mo Jueyuan has begun to break, It''s like porcelain that has been rough mended. It''s weird and ferocious.


    "Put it down!"


    Although she was surprised, she was not flustered. In haotianjie, she had enough power to comb Mo Jueyuan''s scattered power.


    With Sha Sha''s little hand gently pressed down, suddenly, a piece of gray air quickly gathered in the cabin and turned into a huge whirlpool in an instant. Mo Jueyuan was at the center of the whirlpool.


    Gas of chaos!


    Sasha''s little hand, like a conductor''s baton, flicks gently. The chaotic airflow has blocked the surrounding area. The explosive thunder and lightning, in this chaotic atmosphere, is like ice and snow in the hot sun. It has been dissolved and dissipated without resistance, revealing Mo Jueyuan''s real life.


    "Seal!"


    With a light drink, the whirlpool of chaos suddenly transformed, like a big hand, grabbing Mo Jueyuan, directly blocking every part of his body. The riot thunder and lightning were blocked by chaos, and Mo Jueyuan''s violent power was under suppression.


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan calmed down, his face full of cracks was a little pale, but his breath of life became stable, and his life began to recover gradually.


    However, the fuzzy white runes on his body appear under these chaotic Qi, which not only does not dissipate, but becomes more concise. The originally very fuzzy runes are now showing some traces, and it seems that they are all about to appear. Under these white runes, the chaotic Qi around him is full of inexplicable Charm, and the continuous charm is scattered around.


    "Eh, this is... Shenwen?"


    Sha Sha was stunned, looking at the white runes around Mo Jueyuan, her eyes were filled with deep surprise and shock.


    This is the divine script. Legend is the divine script with incomparable power.


    Of course, divine writing is also graded. Generally speaking, the more ancient the writing is, the more powerful the power it contains. Divine writing can be divided into archaic and archaic.


    The oldest is the archaic divine script. It is said that it is the unique script created by the archaic gods. However, it has a long history, and no one knows it now. Even Sasha only knows its name but not its type.


    Just a little bit later, Mo Jueyuan''s divine writing, which is called the ancient divine writing by Sasha.


    According to legend, after the end of the archaic era, these archaic inscriptions were lost. In ancient times, the great powers created new ones for archaic inscriptions. They also had great power, but there was no way to compare them, because the two ancient inscriptions had never appeared at the same time. Even though Sasha had existed for countless years, she had only seen a few ancient inscriptions, As for the archaic writing, there is none.


    However, according to the records, there are obvious differences between the archaic divinity writing and the ancient divinity writing. The biggest difference is the color.


    In ancient times, the divination script was white, while in archaic times, it was mostly purple and gold.


    "Brother is really powerful. He even has ancient divine script. Each of these scripts has great effect. Once it can be melted into one, tut tut..."


    Sasha''s little face, looking at the white fuzzy rune, is looking forward to proud.


    The only pity for Sha Sha is that the ancient divine writing is not complete, only has a vague shadow. If she wants to appear as the ancient divine writing, she needs more nourishment. As Sha Sha thinks, once it is completed, the power of the ancient divine writing will become Mo Jueyuan''s biggest card.


    For example, Sha Sha once saw several ancient divine writings, the divine writings of power, and the divine writings of emphasis. Their effects were simply terrible. Even Sha Sha was amazed by them. The great power is infinite. The divine writings of power are not only adjectives, but real quantifiers. As long as they can bear, they are powerful.


    There is also an important Shenwen, whose effect is more powerful than that of the stars in the world. It is not terrible to stomp down like the falling of the stars.


    Any one of these Shenwen will be invincible in the same level as long as he reaches the limit and does not dare to say that he will fight beyond the level.


    "Brother, you are..."


    Sasha''s shock is still the same. She looks at him with exclamation. For this new master, Sasha doesn''t know what to say. The ancient divine text, which most people have never heard of, appears on her brother. No matter what the text is, as long as her brother can refine it and completely integrate it, it will burst out with incomparable power.


    Fortunately, Sasha can''t see the scene of Mo Jueyuan''s Tanaka, otherwise she will be shocked to see the purple and golden words surrounding the tender bud.


    Those are the real archaic divine writings, which are one level higher than the ancient divine writings. Moreover, they are not one or two, but a total of 108, which is a little scary.


    "By the way, let''s see what happened to my brother and why the little girl hasn''t come out yet."


    Sasa suddenly reacts and wakes up from the shock. She looks at Mo Jueyuan, who is still full of cracks, and waves her hand. Mo Jueyuan''s figure has disappeared from the small wooden house, but appears again in the second floor of xirang garden.


    "Sasha, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with this kid? "


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan appeared, the spirit of nine color Xianlian was aware of it. In particular, Mo Jueyuan''s chaotic spirit and the thunder and lightning from time to time changed the little face of Xianlian.


    Thunder and lightning is a powerful threat to all spirits. No spirit can ignore it. Even Sasha is scared. Of course, if there is noumenon, it doesn''t matter. Pure spirit doesn''t have much defense ability, especially in the face of naturally conquering thunder.


    "There was an accident when my brother practiced immortal level combat skills. I don''t know what happened. His soul didn''t return. Instead, it existed in the thinking space. Moreover, the power of thunder and lightning on his body went away, and his body was badly damaged."


    Sasa was carefully exploring the change of mojue''s body, and what she said to the spirit of the lotus, and her small hand went up in the air. Suddenly, a very fragrant root came out of the garden of the lotus soil. It appeared directly before him. It also did not see what action Sasa had. On this stem, there were two drops of pale gold liquid flying out, but it was the root extract of the ghostly face.


    Ghost face Shura flower is a kind of exotic grass in exile. After Mo Jueyuan calculated with old Chengnuo, old Chengnuo resurrected it with ghost life beads. This root, which can repair the soul injury, became Mo Jueyuan''s booty.


    Mo Jue yuan is seldom used. Therefore, the rhizome of this ghostly face has been preserved quite well, even though he was planted in the land of the border, not only did he not pass away the essence, but he was more refined.


    These two drops of golden juice, with a wisp of gray chaos, had dispersed, turned into a silent drizzle and melted into Mo Jueyuan''s whole body, and disappeared in an instant. However, Mo Jueyuan''s weak breath began to recover in the blink of an eye, and became stable and powerful.


    This scene, let Sha Sha relief, ghost face Shura flower root is good, at least the soul stable, will not appear before the bad situation, as for the physical injury, with nine color fairy lotus in, Sha Sha is not so worried.


    "It''s not like this kid had an accident."


    When it comes to the nine color fairy lotus, the little fairy lotus spirit is observing Mo Jueyuan''s body, especially the vague Baise rune, which makes him a little excited. Obviously, the fairy lotus spirit also knows this rune.


    Sasa''s skyward pull a jump, looking at the faked old fairy lotus spirit, strange way: "how to say? What do you see? "


    "Don''t you know this Rune?" The spirit of Xianlian points to the white Rune and says to Sasha. The expression on her little face is strange.


    Sha Sha Yi Er, slightly wry smile, "I know this is the ancient divine script, but I don''t know which divine script it is!"


    "It''s really ancient divine prose, but this divine prose is fast!" The spirit of Xianlian said, and her tone became serious and dignified, but the excitement and heat flashed in her eyes, which made Sha Sha couldn''t help looking at the spirit of Xianlian more.


    "The speed of speed, this is the God of speed!" Perhaps afraid that Shasha didn''t understand, the spirit of Xianlian explained again, and the envy in the words was not concealed.


    Sasa''s big bright eyes suddenly became bigger and rounder. She took a breath of air and was shocked to see Mo Jueyuan, who was still sleepy.


    "You mean it''s the letter of speed! What my elder brother cultivates is the immortal level body method and combat skills. Can my elder brother realize the mystery of speed with a set of combat skills? "


    "Maybe it''s not just speed. Look at this boy, there''s thunder and lightning flashing constantly. If I''m not wrong, he had thunder and lightning before. It must be that he intentionally or unintentionally combined thunder and lightning with immortal combat skills."


    The spirit of immortal lotus is worthy of being the elixir in the ancient battlefield of tianwu. It has absorbed a lot of soul power and memory, and has a lot of information. Just from some aspects, it can be said that the analysis of facts is very important.


    "It''s just that the boy was fused by mistake. The text of the God of speed didn''t show up, and it also caused such serious consequences. Look at his body. If you do it later, you may collapse into flesh mud."


    Sasha pondered, and secretly admired the spirit of Xianlian. The old boy was really unusual. He didn''t say anything, so he came out.


    "Now that you have guessed it, let''s hurry to treat my brother''s physical injury."

 Chapter 750

    In Mo Jueyuan''s mind space.


    If she wants to find Mo Jueyuan''s soul, she must take him out. Otherwise, once Mo Jueyuan''s mind space collapses, even his soul will be destroyed, and she will also be involved.


    Most of the space has been broken, and there is nothing everywhere. There are cracks like a broken mirror, and the breath of destruction is so terrible that the spirit is terrified, even in the shuttle, they dare not get close to it.


    "It''s over. It''s over this time. It''s dead."


    The spirit tiny is crying. She can''t find Mo Jueyuan''s soul. She can only feel the air of the fairyland. However, the cracks and thunder are so intense here that she can''t leave. Now she doesn''t have to tear her up. Even if the space here is destroyed, the spirit tiny will die.


    "My luck, how can I recite it like this."


    The spirit body wants to cry. It has just suffered the damage of spirit body inheritance. Although it has been supplemented by a chaotic Qi, it''s not so bad. It''s not as weak as before. It''s still alive. Now that the space is destroyed, I can''t run away.


    Seeing that the surrounding space is shrinking and approaching, there is no space for the spirit to move. Especially, it has to dodge the approaching thunder and lightning. Even the movement of the ethereal wizard can not be performed in the small space.


    The wizard of fairyland is good at haunting, but there is a limitation, that is, the space must be broad, because the more nodes the space fluctuates, the faster the flickering speed will be.


    Now such a small space, there is no way to move, the spirit of the small ear from the rumble of thunder, watching the road mixed with silver blue thunder approaching, like pouring rain, the spirit of the small body are uncontrollably shaking, she has smelled the smell of death, weak and desperate small, closed her eyes.


    "Dead..."


    The roar is reduced, the thunder is weakened, and the sound of fragmentation in space is also disappearing. It seems that there is nothing to be broken.


    The spirit closed its eyes and didn''t know how long it had been waiting. The expected pain didn''t happen. On the contrary, it seemed to be full of vitality?


    "Well? What''s going on? This... This is... "


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he suddenly found that the broken space in front of him was stagnant, the thunder and lightning subsided, and the shrinking mind space was expanding rapidly.


    Looking from left to right in amazement, Xiao Xiao suddenly found that wisps of drizzle came down from the sky and fell into the broken space silently. The cracks in the space were as if they had been solidified by glue. They healed and recovered a little bit, and even could not see any cracks.


    "This is..." Xiaomiao was stunned. He took a breath subconsciously and felt the drizzle on his body. His eyes suddenly brightened, "the elixir for the treatment of the soul!"


    Joy suddenly came out from the bottom of her heart. She was so happy that she had the elixir to cure her soul. Mo Jueyuan''s soul would not collapse. Seeing that the mental space was recovering, it was obvious that the elixir had worked.


    The spirit body Xiaoyao suddenly laughs and is very happy. Looking at the gradually extended and restored mental space and the familiar breath of war skills, Xiaoyao''s eyes brighten. In the space in front of him, the invisible track of nothingness has appeared, and immediately disappears in the original place, twinkles, and has reached the far side.


    "Finally... Found you!"


    ¡­¡­


    In xirang garden, Mo Jueyuan sits cross legged like a statue. The chaos of his whole body has disappeared, leaving him sitting there with cracks all over his body. His breath is stable in the ups and downs, but it looks very terrible.


    Sasa some eager to walk around, from time to time to see nine color fairy lotus, is very anxious.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Hurry up! Little girl, don''t you know how painful it is? " The spirit of the immortal lotus is black and angry. Looking at the swaying accompanying lotus, I feel very sad.


    Mo Jueyuan''s body cracks are terrible. Generally speaking, there is no way to repair the physical injuries. In other words, there is no way in a short period of time. It must be accompanied by the lotus of jiusexianlian.


    Green Lotus!


    Full of half effort, a drop of glittering green liquid appeared, full of longan size, floating out of the spirit of the fairy lotus, and the blue wood lotus immediately became faint. Obviously, the essence of this drop of liquid made it consume a lot.


    "OK, let''s turn this kid into a hurry. Don''t take it all at once. This is not the ordinary green wood liquid, but the green wood essence. It penetrates into his body a little. This medicine is to repair the body, but the effect is too strong.


    The spirit of the immortal lotus said, and then he ignored it. Instead, he looked at some weak and withered green lotus, and felt deeply distressed. He repeatedly absorbed nutrients from the soil to restore the green lotus.


    There is Sasa in addition to the Aoki essence. If there is any more accident, it can only be said that Mo Xiao Yuan''s life is not good.


    "OK, I see." Sasane also did not return, holding the essence of the liquid in his hands and gently holding it. Suddenly, the essence was scattered and turned into innumerable and crystal clear silk. It was like a drizzle and enveloped in a sense of moxie.


    The silent drizzle seeped into every crack of Mo Jueyuan''s body. Those blood holes, like baby''s mouth, immediately gave birth to wisps of granulation and connected together like hair. It was only in the blink of an eye that the wound healed quickly where he was drenched by the drizzle.


    However, Mo Jueyuan''s body is twisting and twitching unconsciously. The pain of the wound sprouting can kill people. Even though Mo Jueyuan is now in an unconscious state, his body''s instinctive reaction still exists.


    Sasha was surprised. She thought that Mo Jueyuan was about to wake up. Who knows, it was just an instinctive reaction of the body. After only a few dozen breaths, all the blood holes on Mo Jueyuan''s body grew and recovered. The new skin was extremely white and tender, which was incompatible with the surrounding skin. Fortunately, the wound recovered.


    Sasha has been carefully observing Mo Jueyuan''s physical changes until she finds that his wounds are healing and the injuries in his body are slowly healing. She is finally relieved.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the injury is completely recovered. Only when Mo Jueyuan''s soul consciousness returns, a complete and brand-new Mo Jueyuan will come back.


    "Brother, wake up quickly."


    Sasha whispered, looking at the white runes still around her, but she felt much better. Waiting for Mo Jueyuan to complete the Shenwen, she would be more powerful. Thinking of this, Sasha felt relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    In the space of his mind, Mo Jueyuan almost fell asleep after a tired rest. He didn''t know what had happened to the outside world, but he couldn''t find the way to leave. He could only continue to practice the Magic Wizard here. Maybe he could leave when he had finished.


    Now Mo Jueyuan, with the combination of wind, thunder and the wizard of fairyland, has been able to achieve the level of five phantoms separation. This is extremely fast. If it is not fast enough, it is impossible to have phantoms separation.


    However, after a short period of time, the weakness caused by the speed made Mo Jueyuan very distressed. Even during the rest, he was also thinking about this problem. Strengthening his body was imminent and should not be delayed too long. Otherwise, when the city of nothingness was in crisis, Mo Jueyuan would have no chance.


    "Eh, it''s recovered?"


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan''s spirit was lifted up, but his whole body was relaxed. The thunder was all around him. Instead, he felt full of great power. His previous weakness was no longer as if he had disappeared in an instant.


    "No, how can it suddenly recover? Is it because of this Rune? "


    Mo Jueyuan looked down at the white Rune on his body. It was a rune on the soul, not only on the bud of the Pearl of vitality, but also on his body and soul. The appearance of this Rune made Mo Jueyuan feel relaxed, as if he wanted to turn into a light wind and blend into the surrounding space.


    If you can''t figure it out, you can''t think about it. You''d better find a way to get out of here.


    The cultivation of the wizard of fairyland and thunder flash has reached the bottleneck for a while. Without his physical body reaching a further level, the current cultivation is the limit. If you increase the intensity, it will only backfire, and even the physical body and soul will collapse together.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know that his mental space was on the verge of collapse and destruction, and all this was also the result of his forced integration of the wind, thunder and lightning flash and the ethereal wizard. His soul was extracted a lot of power, and his mental space was also affected. Fortunately, Sha Sha helped him recover his spirit in time, and cured his injuries. Otherwise, Mo Jueyuan had completely dissipated.


    "Or try again?"


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know what had happened. He just wanted to leave now. Somehow, the inexplicable sense of urgency made him unable to calm down, even a little irritable. It seemed that something had happened, especially the weakness of the body, which made Mo Jueyuan unable to suppress his inner impulse. He wanted to become stronger.


    Get stronger!


    Because just now, Mo Jueyuan seems to have come up with a new way.


    "The fifth seal, it''s time to open!"


    Haotianjie''s nine layer seal has now been opened to the fourth layer, and the fifth layer seal can only be opened from the world. In today''s situation, it is necessary to open the fifth layer seal, and Mo Jueyuan is looking forward to it.


    Of course, now he is not out of the ordinary world. However, Mo Jueyuan already has a way. As long as he goes out and finds the elder, he can finish it.


    Here is a void, stars twinkle, Mo Jueyuan desperately forward, but still boundless, completely unable to see the edge, which makes some impatient of him, suddenly emerged a nameless fire.


    "Damn, how am I going to leave? Is this still my mind space?"


    Mo Chueh yuan roared, and the thunder on his body flashed again, as if it would burst again.


    Suddenly, a voice of surprise rang out, and Mo Jueyuan subconsciously looked at it.


    "Lord mo."


    "It''s you!"


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked and ecstatic.

 Chapter 751

    "It''s you!"


    Mo Jueyuan was so surprised and happy that his eyes brightened when he looked at the visitor.


    It was spirit Xiaoyao that came. She followed the breath of the ethereal Wizard of fairies and the traces of space repair, and finally found where Mo Jueyuan was. In her ecstasy, she was relieved for a long time.


    Anyway, my life is saved!


    Now Mo Jueyuan is still saying that sister Sha will never tear herself again. It''s enough to survive.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan, he was also very surprised and happy. He quickly flew close and cried out happily, "Mr. Mo, you''re OK. Sister Sha is waiting. Let''s go out now."


    "Cough, that, I don''t know how to get out."


    Mo Chueh yuan had no choice but to smile bitterly. He was embarrassed. He was probably the only one who was locked up in his mind. It was like being lost in his own home. It was a slap in the face.


    "..." the spirit of Xiaoyao had nothing to say. He looked at Mo Jueyuan and looked up and down. It seemed that he was wondering whether cultivating immortal level combat skills would reduce people''s intelligence. In the end, Mo Jueyuan was a little annoyed and angry. He snorted angrily:


    "Hurry up, you can take me out of here if you have a way. I''ve succeeded in cultivating the wizard of Oz. hurry up."


    "Yes, Mr. Mo!"


    Spirit tiny secretly smile, but also no longer hesitated, think about the terrible scene before, or leave as soon as possible, later change ah.


    At that moment, the spirit Xiaoyao flew close to him and grasped Mo Jueyuan''s arm directly. His small body was like a wave on the sea. Mo Jueyuan only felt like a boat on the sea. If he wasn''t caught by Xiaoyao, he would fly out by this momentum.


    But the next second, everything in front of him changed.


    In the void, stars twinkle. However, what''s more brilliant is that the vast number of nihilistic tracks interwoven together shocked Mo Jueyuan, with no less than ten million nodes.


    It is worthy of being the spirit of the immortal level war skill, and only the spirit is small can easily perform this kind of terrible war skill.


    "Is this the real immortal combat skill?" Mo Jueyuan couldn''t help but ask. His inferiority complex and yearning in his eyes were clear at a glance.


    He was still a little complacent. After all, windstorm and the wizard of fairies were forced to merge together by himself, or the two kinds of combat skills cooperated better with each other. Now when we look at the wizard of fairies displayed by the spirit, all of a sudden, his complacency was extinguished. Even, he was a little hit. He was just playing tricks.


    "Master Mo doesn''t have to be depressed. Xiaoyao is the spirit of this combat skill. He can''t do anything except this combat skill. It''s very rare that master Mo can cultivate his combat skill to the level of Xiaocheng just for the first time. You know, when the original fairy King created this combat skill, he also spent a lot of effort and time, Only then will it be created close to perfection. "


    As a spirit, Xiaoyao is most sensitive to the changes of soul and emotion, and immediately understands Mo Jueyuan''s idea.


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned when he heard the words. He recognized some problems in Xiaoyao''s words, "close to perfection? What do you mean, do you mean... "


    As he spoke, he suddenly disappeared in the same place, while Mo Jueyuan was also pulled by him and flashed towards the distance.


    Just a flash, it is thousands of miles away, where Mo Jueyuan and the small illusions are everywhere, the number is no less than one million.


    "Hiss... Terror!"


    This line of nearly straight-line phantom separation has been extended to places that can''t be perceived in the distance, and even this kind of shock is three points stronger than the feathered fairy king.


    An endless straight line of mirage extends into the distance. The terrible distance and speed make Mo Jueyuan feel like a dream.


    Fast, it''s too fast.


    However, this kind of super speed didn''t make Mo Jueyuan feel the slightest pressure. In other words, only the light wind blowing on his face was as gentle as a boat on the lake. It was far less than the strong pressure brought by the strong wind when he used it.


    "This is the real wizard of Oz!"


    Mo Jueyuan was astonished and envied. He didn''t know when he would get to this point.


    "I''m sure I will, too. The wind and thunder flash and the ethereal Wizard of fairies have not yet been fully integrated. The initial cooperation is successful, and they will be stronger in the future!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s thoughts flashed by. The stars on both sides were just like meteors. In the process of continuous retrogression, Mo Jueyuan was dazzled. At last, he could only close his eyes and had no choice but to smile bitterly. This speed is really too fast and dazzling.


    I don''t know how long later, Mo Jueyuan was tight all over. Inexplicably, he felt like a raging tide, whistling and directly sweeping his whole body, which made Mo Jueyuan scream and almost fainted.


    "Damn, what''s wrong with me, hiss..."


    It can be said that it has all kinds of tastes. It itches to death, it hurts to death, and it hurts to death. It seems that ten thousand ants are biting it all over the body. Every inch of flesh and blood is making a strange and uncomfortable feeling. Even Mo Jueyuan can''t tell what it''s like.


    It''s hard.


    He hammered two fists on his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. His heart was so bright that he felt depressed by the pain in his chest, which was much better.


    "Well, I was just... Eh, not in the hall? Sasha, how did I come back? "


    Mo Jueyuan was just about to speak when he suddenly found that the surrounding environment was not right. Nine color fairy lotus was gently swinging. The little fat man of fairy lotus spirit seemed to be asleep. Only Sha Sha''s big bright eyes looked at him nervously and expectantly. They were full of worry.


    This is the xirang garden!


    Haotianjie!


    "Brother, you wake up at last. You''re going to scare me to death!"


    Sasha pours into Mo Jueyuan''s arms and hugs him tightly. Her face is full of tears.


    Mo Chueh yuan quickly comforted him. What he was afraid of most was that women were crying. Even if such a big little girl was crying, he had no choice but to have a headache. He would rather fight a bloody battle than see women cry.


    "Sasha, brother is OK. You see, brother is OK."


    Mo Chueh Yuan made a fuss and cried endlessly. That''s really fatal. The crime he suffered in a hurry can''t compare with the girl''s crying.


    Mo Chueh yuan left coax right coax, finally let Shasha rain clear, secretly relieved, then asked.


    "Sasha, what happened, did you bring me here?"


    In Mo Jue yuan''s memory, he was in the main hall. He didn''t expect that he would arrive at xirang garden as soon as he woke up. He was very strange. Did he have any problems?


    Sha Sha suddenly turned a white eye and looked at Mo Jueyuan bitterly. "Brother, what have you just done? Do you know that your body and soul are about to collapse. If I didn''t turn you into haotianjie in time, you would never come back."


    As Sha Sha said, her eyes became more and more resentful, and she was about to cry again. Mo Chueh yuan''s heart trembled and quickly explained:


    "Ah? I, what didn''t I do? "


    "Then why do you have thunder on you? Do you know that if it wasn''t for the green wood lotus, your body would completely collapse! "


    Sasha looks at Mo Jueyuan strangely. She is scared when she thinks of the thunder and lightning on Mo Jueyuan. She really doesn''t want to experience the second thunder and lightning.


    "Er..." Mo Jueyuan was a little silly. He subconsciously reflected a picture in his mind. He was practicing the wind and thunder flash and the ethereal Wizard of fairies. Is it really the reason why he practiced the wind and thunder flash?


    But what about physical collapse? It is in the sense of spatial fluctuations that the physical body has collapsed. Do these forces also act on the physical body?


    "Well, maybe it''s really my reason. At that time, when I felt the fluctuation of space, my body almost collapsed. Later, I wanted to fuse the wind and lightning flash with the ethereal Wizard of fairies, as if the power of lightning had leaked..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sasha rolled her eyes and had nothing to say. In the end, she just gave a thumbs up, but the irony was very strong.


    Brother, you cow!


    "Hey, not next time."


    Mo Chueh yuan scratched his head with a simple smile. He was very embarrassed. It seemed that he was fooling around. That''s why he caused so much trouble to Sasha. Now I think it''s a bit of fear. If Sasha didn''t repair her body and restore her soul in time, I''m afraid she would have been cold by now.


    "Thank you, Sasha." Mo Jueyuan solemnly thanks Sasha for her survival. Thanks to Sasha, of course, there is also the green wood lotus. "Green wood, Fairy Spirit, thank you very much."


    "Hum." The spirit of Xianlian looked up and snorted. Her child like face was full of disdain. She glanced at Mo Jueyuan haughtily and snorted: "next time, you''d better go straight to death, so as not to let me bother to save you."


    "Hey, no, I won''t be so reckless next time."


    Mo Jueyuan is also afraid. Now I think about it, I''m really bold. Lightning flash and the wizard of fairies are not the same level of combat skills, but also two branches of body method, agility and speed. I have to do it at the same time. I''m not dead. Fortunately, I''m lucky and I succeeded. If I had any accident at that time, I would be completely cold now.


    However, the risks at that time and the benefits now are enormous.


    "The track of nothingness!"


    In front of Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, an invisible net suddenly appeared, covering the whole garden. Almost instinctively, Mo Jueyuan''s body began to fluctuate gently.


    The wizard of Oz!


    In a flash, Mo Jueyuan''s figure disappeared from the original place and reappeared to the entrance of xirang garden, a hundred meters away.


    succeed!


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes brightened, and he really succeeded. Unexpectedly, he was practicing in the mental space, but his body could adapt to the rhythm so quickly. It seems that he needs to speed up his pace.


    "Brother, you made it? It''s already a small success. " Sasha looked at Mo Jueyuan in surprise, her big bright eyes flashing.


    "Well." Mo Chueh yuan smiles with pride. Although he is in danger of death, he has succeeded in cultivation and is still a little successful.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t continue to try to cooperate with the wizard of Oz. he could feel that he was still weak in his body. He was not suitable to continue to practice the wizard of Oz. instead, he should


    "Sasha, do you have any way to quench my body in a short time?"

 Chapter 752

    Mo Jueyuan looked at the stunned Sha Sha and asked again:


    "Sasha, do you have a way?"


    "Brother, do you want to exercise?"


    Sasha looked up at Mo Jueyuan with a strange expression.


    "Well." Mo Jueyuan nodded, "I can feel that the integration of the wind and thunder flash and the ethereal wizard has been a temporary success, but restricted by my physical strength, I can''t perform it for a long time, and there will be very serious sequelae every time. As long as my physical strength improves, this sequelae will be reduced accordingly."


    "There is a way. The quickest way is to use the liquid medicine of refining body, but there is no material." Sha Sha''s face is full of helplessness.


    But Mo Chueh yuan''s eyes lit up and asked, "Sha Sha, what material do you want? I have the fire of hell, and I can alchemy. In this city of nothingness, there is a peak of strange herbs. I believe some strange herbs will not be lacking. "


    "It''s not only the miraculous herb, but also the blood and inner elixir of the monster."


    "They have an animal garden! And alchemists. "


    Mo Jue yuan''s eyes were brighter. He took the city of Nothingness as his own place.


    Sha Sha is stunned. Do you have everything you need?


    Then he laughed, nodded and said, "brother, that''s no problem. Just find the materials and purify the liquid medicine. There''s no need to refine it into pills."


    With that, Sha Sha waved her hand, and a transparent gray light fell into Mo Jueyuan''s head and turned into a message engraved in his mind.


    Mo Jueyuan closed his eyes and opened them after a few breaths, but his eyes were shining with joy.


    This is the material list and Dan prescription of refining liquid medicine.


    Animal blood elixir, also known as animal blood elixir, integrates animal blood and internal elixir, supplemented by dozens of spirit level elixirs, which can refine the body and develop the potential to the greatest extent.


    However, this spirit liquid is very violent, because it is made of animal blood and internal elixir. The medicine is extremely violent. If the body is not strong enough and the will is not strong enough, it will be broken directly by the medicine liquid. Countless people and monsters will die on this elixir.


    Therefore, some people have developed a simplified version of the spirit liquid, animal blood thousand elixir, and animal blood hundred elixir. The effect is weakened layer by layer, but the fury of the drug is also weakened, and the risk is less.


    The Dan prescription passed by Sha Sha to Mo Jueyuan is the refining method of these three kinds of spirit liquid. Because there is no need to become Dan, as long as there is no dust-free fire to purify it. There is no other problem except paying attention to the purification sequence.


    The remaining question is whether Mo Jueyuan can bear the fury of the drug effect, whether he is refining the animal blood elixir or the animal blood elixir.


    As for the beast blood elixir, Mo Jueyuan didn''t think about it and didn''t dare to think about it. Although he was very confident in himself, self-confidence was not arrogant. It was better to be safe.


    "Brother, which do you want to use?" Sasha took a complicated look at Mo Jueyuan. She wanted to say something, but she still didn''t say it.


    Mo chueyuan didn''t notice the tangled expression of Sasha. He just pondered for a while, patted her thigh and said:


    "Then bailing pill. Although I also want to use bailing pill, it''s better to be safe."


    "Well."


    Sasha quietly relaxed, sweet smile, is very happy, see Mo Jueyuan, inexplicable, is also in a good mood.


    Mo Jueyuan made a decision, and his mood suddenly became much more comfortable, as if he had been covered with gauze before, and now he was removed from the general permeability.


    After a little thought, Mo Jueyuan realized that he had just practiced the immortal level combat skills. He was so confident that he almost ignored his actual level. Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan made the most rational decision.


    "Sasha, I''ll go out to find the elder first and ask him to prepare materials for me. Then I''ll come back to refine the animal blood elixir."


    "Well."


    Sasha nodded and watched Mo Jueyuan leave. She put away her smile and looked at the silent nine color fairy lotus with a serious expression.


    "Little girl, you also found out? There are some problems with this boy''s ancient divine writing. "


    "Little boy, you can see it. Can''t I find it? What if there is a problem? In Haotian commandment, no one can be presumptuous except God


    Sasa''s bright eyes radiate sharp eyes, and her small body even shows the supremacy, just like a giant.


    As soon as the momentum was released, a confident smile reappeared on Sha Sha''s small face. She glanced at the nine color fairy lotus, very casual.


    The white eyes of Xianlian''s spirit can''t be turned back, this little girl, whose face is this? No, I mean, I want to frighten the old man. OK, you has the final say.


    I''ll take it!


    After the spirit of Xianlian left a cold hum, she took care of the weak Qingmu Lianhua. She didn''t care about the complacent Sasha, and she secretly complained, little fart!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan left haotianjie and went back to the hall of Lingyu pavilion with spirit body Xiaoyao. He immediately attracted the attention of the other three spirit bodies. After discovering that they were Xiaoyao and Mo Jueyuan, they scattered one after another. But the fear in his eyes made Mo Jueyuan wonder. Who was he afraid of? Are you afraid of yourself?


    I don''t want to. The most urgent task is to find the elder. The four elder''s Royal animal garden and the five elder''s strange medicine peak are all his destinations. He needs a large amount of medicinal materials and the blood internal elixir of the monster. As for refining, if the five elder has time, he can do it himself. If he can''t, he will store the fire in the elixir field, But it has always been used as a means of fighting. I haven''t used it several times.


    As soon as he left Lingyu Pavilion, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right. The people here came and went in a hurry and were very worried. The wings behind them trembled constantly, just like streamers in the air, flying in an orderly way.


    Mo Chueh yuan raised his eyebrows and was puzzled, but suddenly he saw a figure flying in. The two pairs of wings behind him flapped and flew quickly.


    Without waiting for the man to fly away, Mo Jueyuan suddenly appeared beside him and grasped his shoulder with one hand. Suddenly, the man felt his shoulder as if he had been caught by a vise.


    "Captain Qihe, right? What''s the matter?"


    "Hiss... Let go, let go, it''s going to break."


    Team leader Qihe was just startled by Mo Jueyuan''s sudden appearance. However, the pain on his shoulder made him care more. It was like a pair of tongs. The hot pain was going to the bone. His handsome face was twisted and yelled.


    Mo Chueh yuan, er, let go, and his face was full of apologies.


    "Sorry, I didn''t notice. By the way, tell me quickly, what''s the matter? Why are you so flustered? "


    "Eh, you are not... The Betrayer... No, Mo Jueyuan, right?"


    Team leader Qihe saw who was the man who just caught him.


    "Don''t you know? The army of the wing bat king has assembled and is ready to attack at any time. The seven elder Fairy Princess and the eight elder have gone to meet the enemy. We are assembling and are about to go out soon. "


    "Here comes the bat king?" Mo Jueyuan''s head was buzzing. It seemed that he was knocked by a big hammer. How did he come so fast? It''s not long. Did the bat King launch a general attack?


    However, what captain Qihe said made Mo Jueyuan care more.


    "You mean Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng have gone to the battlefield?"


    As he spoke, Mo Jueyuan didn''t notice that his expression was ferocious.


    Team leader Qihe stepped back two steps and turned pale with fright. Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, he was afraid. It seemed that he had been seen through the secret of his heart by his sharp eyes. If he didn''t resist the discomfort of his heart, he would have run away.


    "Yes, elder seven and elder eight have gone to the battlefield. It is said that there are vanguard troops destroying the base of star array, so the two elders went to guard the array."


    "Why don''t you start the star formation?" Mo Jueyuan frowned. The star array is so powerful, how could it be destroyed by cannon fodder? It''s hard to say?


    Captain Qihe shakes his head. Under the fear on his face, he also has doubts. He also doesn''t understand that it''s not worth it to let his own people take risks because he can kill the enemy directly with a big array?


    However, as a trust to the elder and all the elders, Captain Qihe''s doubts just flashed by, and he strengthened his faith.


    "The elders must have their own plans. After all, it''s not so easy to open the star array."


    It''s true. Captain Qihe once overheard the elders say that the power of the star array is incomparable. Once the star array is fully opened, let alone the scattered world, even if it is broken, it will be difficult to escape death. However, it is also very difficult to open the star array.


    "All right."


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind is a little confused. He always has pictures of Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng in his mind, and even has some tension and worry in his heart.


    With a long sigh and no longer thinking about it, he asked in a deep voice:


    "Do you know where the elder, the fourth elder and the fifth elder are?"


    "The elder doesn''t know, but the fourth elder and the fifth elder are in their own place. The Royal animal garden and the strange medicine peak are in front of them."


    Team leader Qihe may know that Mo Jueyuan is an ally of the city of nothingness. He does not hide some information from the public and tells him directly.


    "Well, thank you."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes brightened, his body crackled, and a ray of electric light bounced up. However, he disappeared in an instant, flashing like a ghost. His speed scared the captain of Qihe. Looking at the faint figure in the distance, he was stunned. He didn''t know what to say.


    "So fast..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the star array, seven lava giants are waiting for yuruxian to throw himself into the net.


    "Boss Yan, I''ll catch the Birdman later. Let me eat his wings. I haven''t eaten Birdman''s wings for a long time."


    "Hey, hey, I want his legs. Thigh meat is delicious."


    "Ha ha ha, then I''ll have my arms. They''re tender and their bones are crisp. Tut tut."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Inflammation eldest brother facial expressionless listen to several people''s exchange, suddenly eyebrow a wrinkly, blood red such as magma eyes suddenly emerge a cluster of fire.


    "No sound."


    The voice of the conversation disappeared in an instant, and the expressions of the others were serious, cruel and bloodthirsty.


    A wisp of tiny golden light, like a firefly, comes from the distance, quietly stops in front of the boss.


    "Well? What''s this? "

 Chapter 753

    The lava giant stares at the little golden light that flies, just like a golden firefly, without the slightest powerful light.


    The brow of inflammation eldest brother is more wrinkly, this bit of golden light, what can do? Is there a firefly in such a place?


    "What is this?"


    Some people doubt that the four lava giants in ambush are rapidly approaching and gathering together, looking at this light spot strangely.


    All of a sudden, the golden streamer in the distance suddenly appeared, but a figure came from the distance at a high speed. The strong wind was hunting, just like a golden sword. The sharp momentum could be felt from far away.


    "Someone is approaching. Be careful!"


    With a low roar, boss Yan suddenly raised his head and looked at the golden figure in the distance. His bloodthirsty breath became more violent.


    "Boss Yan, let me do it."


    It''s not only boss Yan, but the other six lava giants are also so violent. They almost run away at the same time. With a roar, the magma is rolling and the waves are surging. Their breath suddenly becomes fierce and hot. The surrounding void is baked and twisted, but even their sight is blocked.


    Around this star, suddenly turned into a sea of hot magma, the whole star, seems to be wrapped by magma, there is a huge magma dragon, biting toward the distant golden light.


    The giant magma dragon, the giant magma giant named Hongshi, was released. He had been schemed by some inexplicable people before, and it was hard to recover. Now his anger is rising, and he wants to find a place from Birdman.


    "Gather around and don''t let her run away!"


    Burning elder brother looking at red stone hand, immediately a wave hand, signal the rest of the lava giant close, first will each other trapped again.


    Better kill the wrong than let it go!


    The attention of the seven lava giants was on the golden streamer figure in the distance, but they didn''t pay attention. Behind them, the faint golden light like a firefly flashed faster and faster, and the golden light became stronger.


    The golden light spot has turned into a fist sized golden light mass. The golden light is very thin and almost transparent. If you look at it carefully, you will find that in the thin layer of golden light, there is a wave like turbulent water, and the blue water is constantly surging.


    A wisp of breath leakage, is rampant inflammation boss but immediately aware, eyes of blood red flame suddenly convergence, looking around, "hmm? No, there''s something approaching


    Just as soon as I turn my head, I can see that the golden bald head, which is already the size of a plate, gives off a dazzling golden light, but it is not dazzling under the light of the magma flame.


    Just, this doesn''t calculate how bright light in, but bring inflammation eldest brother a whole body icy cold idea.


    He''s magma. Lava giant is completely condensed by magma. How can he feel cold? This is not normal!


    Unless, the chill of death!


    Shout for a while, on the body of the elder Yan, the whole body magma rolls out, if want to explode general, angry eyes wide open, magma burns, flames bear, the elder Yan''s huge body, all of a sudden expand spread, at the same time extremely fast toward the distance fly away.


    Escape, must escape, this group of golden light, will take their own life!


    Inflammation eldest brother''s action, let the rest of several people doubt, still don''t wait for them to ask questions, that group of bright golden light, completely of shining burst out.


    Poof!


    The golden light sounded like a golden bubble broken. With the dazzling golden light, it just disappeared in a flash. However, it was followed by a clattering sound of water. The warm blue light exploded suddenly, like a bomb, which spread and exploded in an instant


    Whoa!


    In the sharp sound, the thick smoke rises, and the blue water has burst out, turning into a vast ocean, completely blocking and covering the area within a hundred miles.


    "Ah, what is this? It hurts, it hurts, ah... "


    "Damn it, it''s the vitality of heaven and earth with water property. What''s the matter? How can there be the vitality of heaven and earth with water property? Who is it? "


    "Boss Yan, help me, help me quickly."


    "Run, Dodge, dodge... Ah!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a flash, scream repeatedly, seven lava giants, including boss Yan, did not run away, in the instant of the expansion of the water nature of the yuan Qi, directly blocked all inside, rolling blue yuan Qi, as the sea is turbulent, seven lava giants completely fell into the sea, in the water constantly extinguished.


    When magma meets a small amount of water, the water will evaporate. However, when magma meets the sea, the only consequence is that magma is extinguished by the sea.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The sound is continuous, accompanied by the white water mist rising, and there is magma rolling in the scream, and the continuous explosion sounds. It''s a pity that no figure rushes out, only dark gray pieces of magmatic soil fly out, but they are still dripping water.


    In the void, there is no heat, but it is cool under the water mist transpiration.


    The lava dragon in the distance, before it flew far away, suddenly burst open, turned into magma and scattered in the void. It was not long before it was completely extinguished and disappeared.


    "It''s a success!"


    In the void in the distance, a golden streamer flickers like a ghost, but when it reappears, it is not far away from the water vapor. Looking at the rolling vitality, the blue color is so beautiful at the moment, and the rising smoke and water vapor are constantly changing the shape, in which the mixed hot breath is the last breath of the lava giant.


    Feather such as fairy''s face, finally blooms happy smile.


    My plan is a success!


    One move to solve the seven out of the world alien!


    However, the next second, Yu Ruxian''s body shakes, and an inexplicable sense of emptiness comes from her body. The power consumption is too much, which makes the brilliance of her golden wings dim.


    "Really, the star array can condense the vitality of heaven and earth, that is, it consumes too much to maintain its state."


    If you keep the huge vitality of heaven and earth with water attribute in a little golden light, you can consume no less power than the strength consumed by condensing the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, it worked.


    Looking at the huge blue water gas is still boiling, the high temperature brought by the lava giant will boil these water gas, a lot of water gas consumption, the lava giant''s Lava high temperature wear out, the huge water vapor, from a distance, looks like a water vapor star, huge.


    In the eyes of Yu Ruxian, the golden pupil radiates essence again, and has already looked into the water vapor stars. The two golden lights are like sharp swords. Seeing through the barrier, she starts to scan the changes carefully. She needs to confirm whether the seven guys are really dead.


    Yuruxian is very confident, but not arrogant. After all, the other party is an alien from the world. Who knows what''s behind him? Yuruxian will not look down on every world. This is why her hand is the strongest killing move. Therefore, we must ensure that the other party is killed by shuiyuanqi, so yuruxian can leave safely.


    "Well? Is this the wreck? "


    Feather such as fairy eyebrows suddenly raised, some strange looking ahead, that huge water vapor, there are pieces of black gray objects, like pieces of rock, floating in the water vapor, gently swing, there is no breath of life.


    However, this kind of rock makes Yu Ruxian have a different feeling. Why does the rock that has been extinguished by water still seem to emit warmth?


    Under such a huge amount of water, even the fiercest high temperature, it is impossible to sustain, because either the water vapor is evaporated, or the magma is extinguished, there will be no other results.


    Think of this, feather such as fairy gently vomited breath, slender jade finger randomly point out, whew of fly shot out a road of strength, don''t see a look, turn around to leave.


    The strong air flies. In the light dull sound, the water vapor is penetrated, and the rocks are hit directly by the strong air, and all of them are smashed.


    Dozens of rocks, all of which were broken by the strong air, turned into fine rock fragments and floated in the water vapor.


    In the black gray rock fragments, there is a stone the size of an egg. In the rolling, a little bright red flashes, like red burning coal, wrapped in the rock.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, did you succeed?"


    Looking at the flying back of Yu Ruxian, Yu Rumeng rushed to meet her and rolled between his hands. There was already a huge energy gathering. When Yu Ruxian stopped, this energy directly enveloped her and poured into Yu Ruxian''s body, recovering her power.


    Yu Ruxian''s eyes closed slightly, and she breathed out a long breath. Her recovered strength made her feel much more comfortable, and her muscles and flesh would be active.


    "Well, it worked. None of the seven lava giants escaped."


    Feather such as dream smell speech, immediately brilliant smile, mercilessly Yang Yang arm, raise eyebrows.


    I''m not a vase elder. What can I do even if I''m out of the ordinary world? I''m still calculated by the sisters? No matter how to kill, as long as you kill the enemy, this is success!


    The two sisters look at each other and smile at each other. The elder vase is not only Yu Ru Meng, but also Yu Ru Xian. In this battle, they have won the prestige of the two sisters. Two Yu Yuan realms defeated more than ten escape realms. These are all miracles.


    "But the two snakes are still alive. I didn''t expect that the two guys didn''t follow. It seems that we need to solve them alone."


    The power consumed by Yu rushen is recovering rapidly. With Yu Rusheng''s hand, her strength is recovering very quickly. After all, the two sisters share the same root and are complementary to each other. The power they play together is not just one plus one.


    "Those two snakes are really cunning, but it''s just right to catch them alive."


    Feather dream said, looked up at the sky, where there is a cloud in the condensation.


    Yuruxian nodded at Wen Yan. It''s true that catching a living is the key. Originally, yuruxian planned to do so. After all, shuiyuanqi can restrain the lava giant, but it won''t kill the two snakes.


    "Well, we also need to know the latest information about the bat king."


    Feather such as fairy fighting spirit is high, for the fight, the blood of the two sisters are about to boil, it''s time to prove themselves.


    It is the real merit to kill and capture the strong enemy alive.


    The two sisters sat down at the same time, breathing their own breath and vitality. When their state reached the peak, a gold and a silver streamer had already gone away.


    "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 754

    Just when Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng are looking for trouble with the two snakes, Mo Jueyuan is also in his own trouble.


    Under the Star Tower, Mo Jueyuan is blocked by two expressionless winged guards. His sharp spear is facing Mo Jueyuan''s chest. In his unchanging eyes, Mo Jueyuan is cold and heartless. In their hearts, they only have orders. If Mo Jueyuan dares to step forward, he will be pierced through his chest.


    "I want to see the elder. Please let me know and say that Mo Jueyuan wants to see the elder."


    Mo Jueyuan stepped back two steps and raised his hands to show that he was not threatened. However, the tips of the two spears were against him in a flash. Mo Jueyuan felt a sharp chill and seemed to pierce his chest.


    "Back up!"


    The guard''s face was expressionless and his voice was colder. He didn''t mean to discuss it at all.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face was cold, and his smile was put away at this moment. Instead, he felt a chill. However, just a flash, he returned to normal. Mo Chueh yuan forced his eagerness and anger and whispered again


    "I said, please inform me. Mo Jueyuan asked to see the elder!"


    In front of them, the two bodyguards had pure white wings, two pairs of wings, pure white and holy. At the moment, they were shining faintly, but they were as cold as ice. It seemed that there was a third pair of wings to grow out.


    Yuyuanjing great success!


    "The elder has an order. No one is allowed to disturb him. Withdraw immediately. Otherwise, he will be punished as a crime."


    The speaker''s eyes are more white than black, and his cold momentum is even colder under these almost monstrous white eyes, and his voice has no emotion fluctuation.


    The other didn''t speak, but his eyes were the same. Even the wings behind his back were open, and it seemed that he was gathering strength in the white light. Until this moment, Mo Jueyuan found that there was a very conspicuous red feather at the base of the guard''s wings.


    Red feather bodyguard and white eye bodyguard.


    As soon as he said this, Mo Jueyuan''s body immediately burst out with fierce flames. The originally empty left arm immediately clattered. A crystal cold arm that seemed to have a black flame in it quickly formed. The palm was long and thin, and five fingers were sharp, just like a sword plus five small swords. A vague sword meaning seemed to disperse.


    Mo Jueyuan stared at the white eyes of the white eyed bodyguard.


    "If I don''t, what are you going to do?"


    "Those who don''t retreat, those who commit the same crime as those who betray, will be killed!"


    The white eyed bodyguard and the red feather bodyguard took a step forward together. Their steps were neat and refined. They had a tacit understanding. Their momentum almost broke out in an instant. They were as one as if they wanted to penetrate the sky.


    As a matter of fact, if you had a new winged tribe here, you would have stepped down. There is no other reason. These guards wearing silver armor and holding gold spears are the most elite guards in the whole nihilistic city. These yuyuanjing are just the most common members. Their upper levels are all out of the ordinary, and even scattered.


    As for the real strength, even the elder is not clear, because these silver armour bodyguards are called feather death guards, which can only be controlled by the abdicated elder. This is a big card of the feather tribe. It''s hard to see in ordinary times, but now, the key time of the city of nothingness is coming, and the feather death guards should also appear.


    The rising momentum of the white eyed bodyguard and the red feather bodyguard forced Mo Jueyuan to regress. However, almost at the same time, Mo Jueyuan suddenly burst out blue thunder light, which turned into a blue thunder armor in a flash. In the blue light, there was a little silver shining, like a silver snake.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s cold and sneering laughter has already sounded from the mask of thunder armor, "betrayer? I don''t have wings. That''s a betrayer. But if you want to kill me, you can try it! "


    The white eyed and red feather death guards step forward again and feel the mighty and violent thunder. They are not afraid at all. On the contrary, they are fighting in the cold.


    On the spear, there is a sharp edge, just like thunder and lightning, which is almost shaped in the process of huff and puff.


    The death guard stepped forward again. The surging momentum was roaring like a storm, even fiercer and fiercer, almost reaching the top. The spear in his hand was like stars. In the twinkling, the space swayed like a tide, directly approaching Mo Jueyuan, even more like ice. The sound came first and then came into Mo Jueyuan''s ear.


    "If you don''t retreat, you will die!"


    However, at the moment of the sound, Mo Jueyuan''s figure suddenly disappeared. The power of the spear stabbed directly into the space.


    "What?"


    The white eyes of the white eye death guard can''t see the black eyes any more. In shock, he quickly turns back to defend. However, on his face under the armor, he can''t hide his shock or even panic.


    "Is it the wizard of Oz?"


    "What''s the matter? Why does a betrayer know our fairy law


    Hongyu''s death guards are also shocked, and they are all afraid of their own life and death. Even in the face of life and death, they will not hesitate to be shocked. However, the current immortal method makes them change color and even shake their hands. It''s hard to imagine.


    In fact, this is beyond their imagination, because even the wing death guard, even the captain and commander, did not learn this immortal skill. The difficulty is beyond imagination. In the historical records of the wing tribe, the threshold of this skill also needs to be broken.


    Isn''t it shocking that a yuyuanjing should show up?


    It''s scary!


    As for Yu Ruxian, it''s not too special, because Yu Ruxian is the descendant of the king of feather wings. It''s normal to learn this immortal method. This guy will never be the descendant of the king of feather wings, or even have nothing to do with the feather wings.


    "Defense!"


    The red feather death guard murmured, and their spears suddenly pointed to each other, but the spear tips collided and sparks splashed. In this collision, a huge force burst out at the same time, and they backed back with the help of the force, and the wings behind them flapped as fast as lightning.


    Bang!


    When they just stepped back, a cold ice palm burning with black flame, sharp as a ice skate, directly brushed the silver armor of the white eyed death guard. With a clanging sound, it cut off. Several Ruby like crystals fell from the ground, scarlet and enchanting, and even colder.


    Mo Jueyuan''s figure suddenly appeared, his expression was calm and calm. Looking at the white eyed death guard whose shoulder was broken with silver armor, he grinned and disappeared like a ghost again.


    "So fast!"


    The red feather death guard took a breath of cold air and saw that the silver armour on the white eye death guard''s shoulder was broken. The silver armour was covered with a layer of cold ice crystals, especially the blood, which was frozen in a flash.


    "This guy''s left arm is terrible. Be careful." The white eyed death guard roars to remind the red feather death guard. He is even more shocked. He has just overestimated Mo Jueyuan who has learned the immortal method as much as possible. Unexpectedly, he underestimates the other side. From his shoulder, which is gradually paralyzed by cold, we can know that this shoulder can''t be used for the time being.


    At least 30% of the combat power has been lost. This is just a face-to-face encounter. If they had not just collided and regressed in time, it would have been the body and head that had been cut.


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Kill the heart!


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t make fun of him. He really killed him. They didn''t mean to make fun of him either. They also killed him. This is his belief in survival. If you don''t move, you will die. If you move, you will kill!


    After years of cooperation, the red feather death guard and the white eye death guard have a tacit understanding. The white eye death guard''s look has already made the red feather death guard understand that his combat power has been damaged, and Mo Jueyuan''s strength has been overestimated again.


    It is no longer the early stage of yuyuanjing, but the great perfection of yuyuanjing, even half step out of the ordinary realm!


    "I''ll be the bait and you''ll kill him!"


    This is the message that the white eyed death guards convey to the red feather death guards. With years of cooperation, every move of the two can be understood by each other. Therefore, the white eyed death guards with combat damage are indeed the best targets for bait. However, as the death guards, they will not be afraid of death and complete the task, which is the meaning of their existence.


    Hongyu''s death guard nodded and dodged the track of nothingness he couldn''t see. He didn''t know how many tracks of nothingness were around him, because people who didn''t understand the power of space couldn''t feel the difference of space. They had to take chances, just like the battle between Yuru fairy and Yuru dream.


    High speed movement, do not stay, so as to maximize the probability of avoiding the nihilistic trajectory and nodes.


    When they were moving at high speed, the speed of the white eye death guard was not as fast as that of the red feather death guard. Maybe the injury on his shoulder slowed him down. However, Mo Jueyuan''s intuition told him that it was not so simple.


    "Well? This guy wants to be a bait? "


    This is the only possibility that Mo Jueyuan thought of. In front of the wizard of fairies, they can only become living targets, and it is their only chance to attract themselves.


    "If you want to fish with bait, you have to be qualified. Be careful that the fish is too big, and even people will swallow it with bait!"


    Mo Jueyuan is flashing at high speed in the track of nothingness, stepping on nodes one by one, but there is no trace of him in the space. The red feather death guard and the white eye death guard are gradually widening the distance between each other.


    The white eyed death guards are constantly backward and flashing, random and scattered, completely irregular. The red feather death guards are also chaotic, and even the distance between them is gradually widening, which makes Mo Jueyuan confused.


    "Such a big distance, can we really rescue in time?"


    If you want to fish, you have to have enough lines. If you put it too long, you can''t pull it back at all. If you use the white eyed death guard as bait, the red feather death guard will have to arrive in time and make a move. Even if it''s such a long distance, you can''t catch up with the wizard of fairies, unless it''s just at the node.


    The red feather death guard seemed to be unaware of it, and continued to distance himself from the white eye death guard. However, at this moment, the white eye death guard''s foot just stepped on a node, and Mo Jueyuan''s pupil suddenly enlarged, almost instinctively flashed in the past.


    "Right now!"


    A wisp of cold quietly scattered overflow.

 Chapter 755

    Poof!


    In the light sound, a spatter of blood turned into a bright ruby in mid air, diffused cold air, and landed on the ground jingling.


    The white eye death guard''s chest was suddenly opened with a big opening. As soon as the blood flowed out, it was frozen by the frost on the silver armor, and even the wound was frozen.


    Frozen the wound, slowed down the attack of the injury, but the white eye death guard was still standing in place, no fluctuations in the eyes, but showed a touch of fear and fear.


    The ice had spread from his chest, and it only covered his whole body in a short time. Although it was not completely frozen, his limbs were stiff, and the cold air attacked him. The fighting power of the white eyed death guard had been completely lost, and even the breath of life was rapidly passing.


    Until now, Mo Jueyuan''s figure just appeared. A cold ice arm, like a sword, was still stained with a little red blood. But under the black flame in that arm, it turned into nothingness.


    "Is this your bait?"


    Mo chueyuan sneers. The white eyed death guard is frozen by his own cold. He may not die now, but after a long time, he will be turned into an ice sculpture completely. Even if he immediately removes the ice, his life will be lost.


    Mo Jueyuan subconsciously entered the nihility track again. However, he suddenly found that his body method seemed to become slow, and the surrounding air and space became sticky, just like the whole person stepped into the glue, which made his speed slow down by more than 30%.


    "Well?"


    No!


    Just for a moment, Mo Jueyuan found something wrong. With a slight change in his face, he immediately made a response. The blue thunder suddenly lit up and gave off a bright light. Behind him, the blue thunder wings suddenly stretched out, and the speed that had just been delayed immediately recovered, and even improved.


    At the same time, a sharp spear point punctured Mo Jueyuan''s body accurately. On the sharp spear, there was a wisp of pure vitality like white smoke. The white smoke just rubbed Mo Jueyuan, leaving a bloodstain on his body. However, the spear still pierced Mo Jueyuan.


    "Run away? Asshole


    The wings of the red feather death guard trembled and suddenly appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan, who was pierced by the spear, quietly disappeared, but a remnant shadow was pierced. However, on the tip of the red feather death guard''s spear, a drop of blood slipped quietly.


    "Damn it, why let him learn the wizard of fairyland? Shouldn''t this immortal method be blocked in the wing clan?"


    I thought my plan with the white eye death guard could be successful. Although it was a little successful, just a drop of blood and a little scar was not enough. The random movement with the white eye death guard before was not disorderly, but a secret method in the wing death guard. It was almost instantaneous, but it needed to pay a huge price, This is the reason why the white eyed death guard is frozen directly. Otherwise, no matter how cold Mo Jueyuan''s chill is, it is impossible to complete a Yuyuan realm in the blink of an eye, and it is the elite among the elites.


    The red feather death guard takes a look at the white eye death guard, which is frozen into ice sculpture. It''s not very sad. The duty of the wing death guard is to obey orders. Orders are more important than orders, including his own life. Now, the white eye death guard just completes his own orders. There''s nothing to be sad about.


    However, revenge, but also a must, to complete their own task!


    "Disobeyer, die!"


    The voice of the red feather death guard is not happy or sad, but it shows a chill of freezing through the bone marrow. His intention to kill has been urged to the limit. For Mo Jueyuan, he has only one idea now, to kill.


    Not only that, just before, the red feather death guard had already sent a secret message to the leader, but did not send a message to the elder. The reason is that the elder and the second elder, before entering the tower, gave the order that no one should enter, let alone disturb!


    "It seems that you two can''t kill me."


    Mo Jueyuan''s figure appears in the distance. His foot is stepping on a node. With the stop of his body fluctuation, Mo Jueyuan has emerged from the void track of spatial fluctuation. He looks at the red feather death guard with a strange expression. Although he has some smile, he is more murderous.


    In Mo Jueyuan''s neck, a small bloodstain appeared, and there were a few bloodstains around the bloodstain. However, now the bloodstain has recovered, leaving only a small red mark, and it is still getting lighter and lighter, and it will be completely recovered soon.


    This is the damage that the red feather death guard just left to Mo Jueyuan. If Mo Jueyuan hadn''t turned on the lightning flash at the critical moment and avoided it in time, he would be in a different place now. It seems that he has underestimated the strong in the world. Recently, he has successfully practiced the ethereal wizard, so he is a little too arrogant. He really thinks that an immortal skill can travel all over the world, but he is really powerful, No matter how strong the immortal method is, it needs to be strong enough.


    Mo Jueyuan stopped looking down, but his intention to kill the red feather death guard was even stronger. He just wanted to meet the elder and killed himself. You should know that even if he didn''t kill the white eye death guard thoroughly, otherwise, he would not be frozen, but he would be killed in half.


    "If you can''t, you have to!"


    Red feather death guard''s voice did not fall, his figure suddenly disappeared from the original place, but it was a silver lightning, rushing from the distance, just like the lightning silver snake in the thunder cloud, cutting through the surrounding darkness, and the shining sharp spear, reflecting a ray of sharp light, more shining the white vitality on the spear tip, like smoke, like a small white snake, It''s constantly creeping around.


    "The magic gun!"


    When the spear was held high, its vitality suddenly soared, especially on the wings behind the red feather death guard. It suddenly burst out a dazzling light, like the white sun. With the spear, it turned into a huge pillar, which was 100 feet long. Around the spear, the white vitality shrouded in a huge chain.


    White chain, turned into a seal!


    In the eyes of the red feather death guard, he had already burst out a dazzling light. He seemed to smile grimly, staring at Mo Jueyuan, holding a spear in both hands and smashing it down.


    "Let''s die together. The task of wing death guard has never failed!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s forehead, a drop of cold sweat quietly fell, even if he had overestimated the power of this move, but at the moment of this move, he still felt cold in the bottom of his heart, and in this cold, even with the fluctuation of the surrounding nihilistic track, he was a little slow.


    It was just for a short time that the spear was locked, especially the seal made of the white chain, which was almost engraved on Mo Jueyuan''s body, and the huge power was like a mountain.


    "The wizard of Oz!"


    Mo Jueyuan has already set foot on the track of nothingness around him. However, the speed is not enough. The feeling of threat in his heart has not subsided, but has become more intense. The spear is clearly far away from him. However, it gives Mo Jueyuan the feeling of pressure on his heart. No matter how he moves, he can''t dodge.


    "Speed, still not fast enough!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s forehead, cold sweat has slipped, his body, thunder armor flash, the blue wings behind all of a sudden spread out, and at this moment, Mo Jueyuan like the God of thunder, thunder in the back of the wings is fierce incitement.


    "Thunder and wind!"


    Mo Chueh yuan roared. In a flash, there was only a roar of thunder. The surrounding space immediately fluctuated violently. For a moment, it was as dense as the tide. Hundreds of nodes appeared in front of him. Mo Chueh yuan''s body seemed to turn into thunder and lightning, and his reaction speed was also extremely fast.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking through the air flashed, and Mo Jueyuan appeared thousands of meters away. At the same time, the huge spear fell down, hundreds of meters away from Mo Jueyuan.


    However, Mo Jueyuan''s sweat and hair burst up. The huge seal appeared above his head like a mountain. On Mo Jueyuan''s body, thunder and lightning became weak and could not move at all.


    "No, it''s sealed."


    Mo Chueh yuan trembled in his heart, saying that it was false not to be shocked. The feeling of being blocked all over his body made him only move his vitality, but he couldn''t move. Even his little finger was stiff.


    The huge seal word has reached the top of his head, and the red feather death guard''s eyes are more and more cold and ferocious. Looking at Mo Jueyuan who is about to be suppressed by the seal word, he is very satisfied and has completed the task himself.


    "The fire of hell!"


    Mo Jueyuan gave a loud drink, and his body was blocked by power, and he could not move. However, with a dull sound, a cluster of blue and black flames had risen from Mo Jueyuan''s feet, and immediately wrapped his whole body. Under the flame, the invisible binding force seemed to be burned, and disappeared directly. Mo Jueyuan''s action returned to normal.


    However, when the seal was suppressed, Mo Chueh yuan roared and clapped his hand. In his left hand, the cold air was like a spring, and the flames were rising.


    Never touched, but the majestic momentum has burst out, clusters of blue black flames are splashing, the surrounding ground is covered with a layer of cold ice, there is a blue black flame burning, the surrounding air is filled with cold and hot temperature, constantly spreading, affecting the distant winged people.


    Not only that, but also the ground is crumbling. The ground of the city of nothingness was originally made of special materials. However, at this moment, it has turned into vermicelli in the heat of the dark, and it has collapsed in a large area. Moreover, it is spreading with the spread of low and high temperature, which is about to affect the Star Tower and the surrounding buildings.


    The battle between Mo Jueyuan and the death guard seems to be a long time. In fact, it only happened in a few blinks of an eye. For their level, the victory or defeat of the battle is only within a millimetre.


    And this moment is the time to win or lose.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly became bright, staring at the falling seal words. His fighting spirit soared in his heart, which directly exceeded his intention to kill the red feather death guard. His fighting spirit now just wanted to defeat the huge seal words in front of him!


    As for the changes and damages around us, we can''t take care of them.


    "Stop it


    All of a sudden, a cold and fierce cheering sounded, accompanied by a red light, and suddenly stopped on Mo Jueyuan''s head, blocking the falling seal words, also blocking the outbreak of Ming fire.


    A red rose!

 Chapter 756

    The flaming red rose is blooming, delicate and beautiful. A cluster of flaming red light is blooming on the rose, just like the flaming red light shield, isolating the huge seal from Mo Jueyuan''s black flame.


    "Don''t stop it


    The coldness in Jiao''s cheering and the red light of the red rose broke the huge seal, and the flame on Mo Jueyuan''s body was gathered up.


    A charming figure came slowly from the distance. It seemed to be surrounded by the fragrance of flowers, but there was a strange evil spirit in his eyes. Mo Jueyuan and the red feather death guard were all stiff in the distance, and their bodies seemed to be frozen. Even the energy ready to release was silent in this sound.


    Six elder, Si Qianxue!


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t expect that this beautiful woman, who looks very soft, should be so powerful. With just a shout and the invisible momentum, she and the red feather death guard were subdued. This is not an ordinary escape situation, at least it must be a strong one in the later stage of the escape situation.


    In the later stage of his escape from the world, this kind of strength is just like a mountain to Mo Jueyuan. It''s almost unimaginable.


    "I''ve met the six elders." Mo Jue yuan gave a little gift. No matter whether it was strength or asking for help, his gift was not shameful.


    Not far away, on the body of red feather death guard, the breath gradually eased up, the pale face also slowly recovered a little bit of blood color, did not speak, just slightly bowed to show respect.


    The red feather death guards are the death guards in the whole city. Except for the death guard captain, the captain and the commander, other people don''t need to salute. Bowing is enough. As for the big salute of the feather wing people, they don''t need it.


    On Si Qianxue''s face, instead of her usual smile, she was as cold as frost, even cold. The invisible evil spirit not only didn''t converge, but became more and more intense with her approach.


    "You are so powerful. Do you want to fight to the death? Go outside! The enemy is there. The army of the bat king has arrived. Why don''t you fight to the death? "


    The tone of the sixth elder Si Qianxue is getting colder and colder. When he looks at Mo Jueyuan, Mo Jueyuan has the feeling that he is seen through all his body. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan knows that he is not an opponent, and even dare not move.


    It''s not only Mo Jueyuan''s feeling, but also Hongyu''s death guard''s. It''s not the first time that he has contacted the elders. However, it''s the first time that he has been oppressed by an elder, and even has to be suppressed. In the past, he just can''t imagine it.


    "Why on earth? Mo Jueyuan, right? The elder trusted you and made a deal with you. However, that''s not the basis for you to hurt the winged people. "


    At this moment, the six elder Si Qianxue has come near. Looking at the frozen white eyed death guard, the charming smile on his pretty face has disappeared, but it has turned into cold and cold. It seems that he has a rising murderous spirit. He stares at Mo Jueyuan, and the powerful momentum of breaking away from the world is crushed down with the power of heaven and earth.


    Terror!


    This is mo Jueyuan''s only feeling. The figure in front of him is not so big, but it makes him feel like a mountain. Mo Jueyuan subconsciously steps back and his face becomes serious and dignified.


    "I want to see the elder." Mo Chueh yuan had to bow his head. The woman in front of him seemed soft and charming, but in fact she was also hot. After all, she was a strong man out of the ordinary world?


    Si Qianxue''s face was even colder, and her voice was cold.


    "There''s no need to beat them to death!"


    Mo Chueh yuan turned his mouth and took a look at the ice sculpture. He said faintly, "he''s not dead, though he''s dying."


    "Well? Not dead? He''s frozen. Can he be saved? "


    Si Qianxue was stunned. He took a look at the lifeless white eyed death guard. He waved his hand to disperse his murderous spirit without hesitation. Instead, he looked at Mo Jueyuan, word by word.


    "Save him. I will take you to see the elder!"


    "Good."


    Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to get into too much trouble with the wingers. After all, he still needs the help of the wingers in his plan to go home. Especially after he has learned how to be the wizard of Oz, if he turns around now, it would be a bit of revenge.


    Immediately, Mo Jueyuan waved his hand, a black flame burned, and suddenly fell on the ice sculpture in the distance. Suddenly, a wisp of cold air spread from the ice sculpture, like smoke and fog, and gradually spread. The smoke also became rich, but it was quickly attracted by the flame.


    The fire attracts the cold fog, but the white ice crystal body of the white eye death guard begins to melt at the speed visible to the naked eye. The speed makes Si Qianxue look at it, especially the black flame.


    "The fire of no dust is still the fire of Yin cold nature. This boy is really lucky. With this flame, he can become an alchemist."


    Si Qianxue looks at Mo Jueyuan thoughtfully. The rarity of the fire without dust is well known. It is a kind of spiritual fire produced in heaven and earth. It can grow to the extreme and even come out of shape. Having the fire without dust is the dream of every alchemist. Even the five elders of the city without dust, as an alchemist, he does not have the fire without dust, but only relies on an animal fire, Make him the best alchemist in the city of nothingness.


    Half immortal level Dan pharmacist, only one step away from becoming a real immortal pharmacist.


    Unfortunately, due to the limitation of fire, he can''t take that step. If there is a fire without dust, now the five elders are immortal pharmacists, not just elixirs.


    Si Qianxue''s thoughts are changing, and Mo Jueyuan''s black flame has absorbed all the cold air from the ice sculpture. Looking at the white eyed death guard whose face is beginning to recover and whose breath is gradually stronger, Si Qianxue''s expression has softened a lot.


    "I''m not dead?"


    The white eyed death guard shivers, but he looks around in surprise. He looks at the red feather death guard and the six elder Si Qianxue standing in front of him. He already knows that he should be alive. The bone chilling and numb limbs are proof.


    Only when you are alive can you feel it. Numbness is also a feeling.


    "Thank you, elder!"


    The white eyed death guard shivered and bowed. The wings behind his back became wrinkled, but there was a white light in the flow. The vitality reluctantly urged him to cover his whole body. The strong man who controlled Yuanjing was almost frozen to death. This is really ridiculous.


    "Well, go to heal first. If you want to fight to death and find the enemy, it''s not used to deal with your allies."


    The division thousand snow light of say, with a wave, signal they two people leave.


    "This..." the red feather death guard hesitated for a while. The elder gave the order, but no one could disturb him. If they left, wouldn''t it be dereliction of duty?


    Si Qianxue waved and cheered: "go."


    "Yes."


    The white eyed death guard finally nods, looks at the red feather death guard and leaves together.


    Before they left, they both took a look at Mo Jueyuan. Instead of indifference, they had a strong sense of war. Before they left, they were divided into life and death, but now they have to decide.


    However, Mo Chueh yuan grinned and didn''t care. If you want to fight me, you can fight me? Do I get down to business? It''s important to go home.


    "Elder six, it''s time for us to see the elder."


    If Mo Jueyuan wants to refine the animal blood elixir, he must get the help of the elder. Among other things, the animal blood, the inner elixir, and all kinds of miraculous herbs can''t be found by himself.


    The sixth elder Si Qianxue nodded and walked to the Star Tower. He asked strangely, "what do you want to see the elder?"


    "I just need a little material." Mo Jueyuan looks at this beautiful woman curiously. Now she is gentle and graceful. Although she is a bit coquettish, it doesn''t hinder Mo Jueyuan''s appreciation. He just doesn''t know which is true and which is false between the former evil spirit and the present gentle appearance?


    "Materials?" Si Qianxue looked at Mo Jueyuan strangely, "what material do you want? Do you want alchemy? "


    "Well, almost."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded and frowned. He was dissatisfied with Si Qianxue''s asking questions. It was too slow. Such a big star tower is a waste of time. When can I see the elder.


    Si Qianxue seems to feel Mo Jueyuan''s displeasure. With a slight smile, she immediately waves her hand and brings up a cluster of red light. With the petals flying, she falls straight on the gate of the Star Tower.


    Squeak!


    The gate rings, the red light flashes, the petals have already disappeared, and the gate also slowly opens. Inside the gate, it is as deep and distant as the starry sky, and there are more stars dotted and glittering.


    "Let''s go."


    With a smile, Si Qianxue spread her wings behind her. With a tremor, she turned into streamer and flew out. In the blink of an eye, she flew into the starry sky and disappeared.


    Behind Mo Jueyuan, there are also blue thunder wings. In the roaring thunder, Mo Jueyuan follows them and rushes straight into the gate. After their figures disappear in the starry sky, the gate is closed and all the breath is isolated.


    In the starry sky, Mo Jueyuan looked at the twinkling stars everywhere. With the speed of wind and thunder, he soon caught up with Si Qianxue, who was flying easily. With their high speed, the stars on his side kept regressing.


    "I said, are all your places in the starry sky? The cage of the void is, so is the Star Tower. Is your palace of the king also in the void


    Mo Jueyuan is really bored with the stars in the sky these days. The main reason is that he is trapped in his mind when he is practicing the wizard of Oz. he almost can''t get out. This makes Mo Jueyuan very wary of the stars, especially the reason why he has been reduced to this place is that there is no problem in the teleportation array. Mo Jueyuan is very resistant to the situation that he can''t find the root.


    Si Qianxue smiles and doesn''t answer. Instead, she reaches out and points to the front. The slender jade finger seems to point out casually. However, Mo Jueyuan''s eyebrows are raised.


    There were countless stars in front of us. However, with the help of Si Qianxue, these stars began to move. It seemed that they had turned into huge and broad steps, and gradually reached the top.


    There, eight thrones condensed by innumerable stars are shining with starlight, just like the most brilliant diamonds, blooming with dazzling starlight.


    "The elder is there. Go up by yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, one of the eight thrones suddenly dropped a cluster of crystal stars, which covered Si Qianxue. In the bright smile, Si Qianxue suddenly rose into the air, and disappeared with the light of the stars.


    "..." Mo Jueyuan turned his eyes hard. Do you strong people like to toss people like this?


    damn you!

 Chapter 757

    Six elders to find trouble for themselves, seems to want to see where their limits, in that case, let them see their own strength.


    Mo Jueyuan had enough knowledge in the battle with the wing death guard. His knowledge of his current strength may not be as powerful as that of the detached realm, but the ethereal wizard is enough to blind their glasses and fight for enough right to speak for himself. This is what Mo Jueyuan needs most.


    Looking up at the sky, the eight star thrones are shining. In the shining stars, you can see that there are several figures on those thrones, four!


    "The elder must be there. There are two elder and six elder who just went up. Who is the one left? Three elders? It seems that the situation has reached a very serious point, otherwise it will not be so gathered. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s thoughts are spinning, but his actions are never stopped. In the roaring thunder, the blue thunder and lightning have already exploded. Around his body, the blue thunder wings spread out, while Mo Jueyuan flies straight into the air. The stars behind him fall like meteors, leaving only streamers flashing.


    Mo Jueyuan is catching up with the eight star thrones above. However, it seems that it is not so far away, but it can''t get close to him. It''s so close that he can''t get there.


    "The wizard of Oz!"


    Since you can''t get there, it''s time to use some means. Just in time, give elder a little confidence.


    In front of the space fluctuations, it has turned into nihilistic trajectories, like a large net interwoven, and the nodes twinkle like fireflies. Mo Jueyuan stepped into the nihilistic trajectories and disappeared, but when he reappeared, he had already crossed the first level of star steps.


    "Not fast enough!"


    Mo Chueh yuan gave a low drink, and the thunder wings behind him flapped fiercely. In the roar of thunder, his body speed more than doubled.


    "Thunder and wind!"


    With a roar, the shadow suddenly appeared. Behind Mo Jueyuan, there was a shadow left, which flickered and disappeared in an instant.


    Among the stars in the void, the elder and the second elder are in the line, and the sixth elder Si Qianxue is sitting on his throne. As for the fourth man, he is not the third elder or any elder, but a strong man in silver armour, with no expression on his face, The coldness on the body seems to freeze the stars around.


    The most striking thing is that there are only two wings on the back of this strong man, but there are several very ferocious wounds on his back, and even the fracture of remnant six. The gap is even more broken. It seems that he was bitten by something, and a little bit of sharp tooth marks can be seen.


    The most conspicuous is his two wings, one black and one white, which are very strange. In the light flapping, there are wisps of black and white around the black and white wings.


    The strong man sat on one of the eight thrones, and he was very casual. However, even the elder had respect for the strong man, and his words had the meaning of negotiation, which was completely different from the previous arbitrariness.


    "Iron commander, the situation has reached a very serious point now, and the bat king is back again."


    As the elder said, there was a touch of anger on his old face. The anger just disappeared in a flash. However, in his heart, the long suppressed intention of killing became more and more intense. It was almost impossible to suppress it.


    On the throne of stars, the elder''s killing is intended to stir up. The second elder and the sixth elder Si Qianxue take a look at it and silently bear the surging killing intention, but they don''t say anything. As people who have experienced that scene, they know how much pain the elder has suffered, let alone the elder. Even their inner killing intention and anger are enough to burn the sea and melt the mountain.


    "Come back as soon as you come back. Didn''t you expect this day for a long time?"


    The strong man said lightly that there was not much fluctuation in his words, but there was not much emotion about the coming crisis. The honing between life and death had long made them ignore life and death.


    The elder was silent, and the atmosphere in the Star Tower suddenly solidified. It became depressed and low, which made people very uncomfortable.


    Two elder strange stars quietly looked at them, but they didn''t speak. A star map appeared in front of them. The red spots on the star map were shining, and there were stars everywhere. There were also conspicuous light spots, especially a huge star, which was as red as fire, as if a fireball was burning. It was very conspicuous on the star map.


    The two elders didn''t speak. However, the elder and the strong man''s eyes swept in the past. They all focused on the huge fireball. The gravity of their eyes had already appeared.


    Serious and dignified.


    The strong man''s face did not change, but his voice was low. "Here it is!"


    "Well." The elder nodded, and the hatred in his eyes had completely converged. The killing intention was collected in his heart, waiting for the strongest killing intention to burst out the power of destruction.


    "Then kill. Either he or we will die, that''s all!"


    The strong man said that he was relaxed and comfortable, but the heavy tone was very depressing. It doesn''t matter whether he is alive or dead, but is such a big race doomed?


    Not reconciled, really not reconciled!


    The strong man''s mouth is tightly pressed. Although he is still calm, the black and white wings behind him are flapping. The black and white air flow is like a fish of yin and Yang. Obviously, his mood is not as calm as it is shown.


    "Yes, let''s kill. There must be a result in one''s life, either life or death!"


    The elder suddenly smiles, and his face is full of bright smile. However, in his turbid eyes, the cold light bursts out. The sixth elder Si Qianxue''s heart trembles when he looks at it. The elder''s power is just like breaking through the flood of suppression, waiting for the moment of outbreak, which is enough to burst out the power to destroy everything, and this power is obviously prepared for the wing bat king.


    "Elder, the boy named Mo Jueyuan is here. He wants to see you."


    Si Qianxue suddenly said with a smile, and pointed to the foot of the slender jade. Mo Jueyuan was flashing in the far place below. Occasionally, there was thunder and deafening.


    The elder and the strong man looked down and glanced at each other. On the elder''s face, the smile was more brilliant and full of confidence. However, the bottom of his heart was extremely shocked.


    "Is this... The wizard of Oz?"


    The strong man looked at it and was also shocked. His big face was full of fright. At this moment, he was shocked, or in other words, frightened.


    The strong man, who had never changed his color even in the face of death, now changed his color in front of Mo Jueyuan''s body method. He even opened his mouth and forgot to close it.


    "How is that possible? Is he one of our people? "


    The strong man was confused, his face changed greatly, and his inner horror made his words unclear.


    The elder''s face was like a blooming chrysanthemum. It was brilliant. "He came from the lower world, just like me. However, he arrived here by accident and wanted to go back. His body method, ha ha ha, yes, is the ethereal wizard. This boy didn''t accept the old man''s heavy expectation. With him, my plan will increase the chance of 10%."


    The strong man took a deep look at Mo Jueyuan, remembering his appearance and soul. Then he looked at the elder and was surprised to find that the old man, who was about to enter the coffin, was very thoughtful and unusual. His plan must be a good one. It would increase the success rate by 10%, which is quite amazing.


    After all, the opponent is the wing bat king, the success rate of this one can imagine, there will be a world of difference.


    The strong man pondered slightly, nodded and said, "then go ahead according to your plan. I don''t think you will give it to others, will you?"


    "That''s nature." The elder''s smile was suddenly put away. He nodded his head with a gloomy expression and looked at the star map in front of Er Chang. The huge red origin reflected the elder''s red eyes. I don''t know whether it was reflected by the red light or the elder''s eyes were red.


    "Well, I''ll go first. The death guard is ready. I''ll give it to you in the rear."


    The strong man said, black and white wings behind a hard beat, call up the black and white airflow, all of a sudden the strong man package, flash, the figure of the strong man, even disappeared from the original place.


    The second elder and the sixth elder let out a breath together, and the expression on their faces relaxed. It seems that this strong man is putting great pressure on them. In fact, it''s true. Even facing the elder, it''s better than facing the strong man, just because of his name.


    Tiemushan, one of the Deputy commanders of the death guard with wings, is called black-and-white killing God. A pair of black-and-white wings is like a scythe of death god. Although he is only the cultivation in the middle stage of the scattered world, the elder has to be careful when facing tiemushan in the later stage of the scattered world.


    There is no certainty of victory!


    Only 50% of the junior high class are sure to kill tiemushan. The possibility of catching tiemushan alive is 10% at most. They may even be killed.


    Only the upper two classes have a 90% chance of winning. As for capture, it''s only 30%. Of course, there''s a 30% chance of being killed by tiemushan.


    Unless you go beyond a big level, it''s like tiemushan in the middle of sanrenjing. In the face of a breakup, both the early and later breakdowns can crush tiemushan. However, in sanrenjing, there are also dangers in the big circle.


    That''s the horror!


    There are three deputy commanders in the wing death guard, and tiemushan ranks second. On top of them, there is another deputy commander who is very terrible. Even the elder has never met the president leader. That is the existence of terror in the legend. There is only one legend.


    It is said that he was once a king!


    This is the strength of the elder. The city of nothingness and the winged clan may be very dangerous, but the king of the winged bat can''t really be strong enough to destroy everything.


    However, the leader of the president can not be deployed easily, because his presence is more deterrent than actual combat power.


    Therefore, the real combat effectiveness depends on the elders and many winged people.


    "Let the little guy come up. Let him do it himself. It''s not a short time."


    The elder suddenly looked at Mo Jueyuan, who was rushing down at a high speed, and said to the two elder with a smile.


    This is the Star Tower. It''s the place of the second elder. Even the elder can only let himself reach the star throne easily. Other people need the second elder to control.


    The second elder nodded and waved.


    "Wait a minute, look at him!"


    Suddenly, Si Qianxue suddenly gets up and shouts the two elders, and the three eyes turn to the bottom.

 Chapter 758

    Mo Jueyuan tried his best to fly to the sky. The wind and thunder flashed with all his strength, and the blue and thunder wings behind him became bright and shining. In the brilliant light, he was like a meteor, flashing from time to time, shuttling through the stars.


    Mo Jueyuan has also exerted himself to the limit. With the wind and thunder, there is always a shadow left behind him. This is the most suitable speed for Mo Jueyuan at the moment. If the five shadows are separated, Mo Jueyuan will be weak in a short time, instead of being consumed and recovering at the same time.


    The nine star steps are huge and boundless. The stars under the whole sky seem to have turned into stepping stones and piled up one by one. The eight star throne is on the huge nine steps.


    Mo Jueyuan''s speed was as fast as lightning. He almost reached the second step of stars in a flash, but his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "This is the first step?"


    It wasn''t long, but it took more than a dozen breaths. However, the cost was not so simple. The wind and thunder flash and the ethereal Wizard of the fairyland imposed a heavy burden on Mo Jueyuan''s body. In particular, he consumed nearly 30% of his energy. Although he was recovering quickly, his recovery speed was not up to the consumption speed.


    It''s only the first level, and there are still eight floors. If it continues like this, it will take at least half a day. It''s a good thing to say that it can''t afford to waste now.


    After thinking about it, Mo Jueyuan suddenly put away the thunder light. The thunder armor and thunder wings immediately converged back into his body. After calming down, he looked up at the starry sky and said casually:


    "Elder, please show up. I have something to discuss with you."


    Mo Chueh yuan didn''t believe that the powerful and powerful who scattered people would not hear their own words, let alone in their own territory.


    "Boy, you''re so lazy. Don''t you know that it''s helpful for you to understand by playing the ethereal wizard in the starry sky?"


    The elder''s voice floated down quietly and fell to Mo Jueyuan''s ear. At the same time, a ray of starlight fell and appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan as a figure.


    It''s the elder.


    "No need. I''ve become a wizard. Now I need a strong body. My body can''t bear the extreme speed."


    Mo Chueh yuan shook his head and spoke in his spare time, ignoring the big elder''s eyes.


    "What? You say you''ve grown up? "


    The elder didn''t breathe. He almost choked. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Mo Jueyuan with a lot of doubts in his eyes.


    Xiaocheng? I''m kidding. It''s a magic method. Apart from other things, it takes a certain amount of time for the huge information transmission, even the spiritual transmission, to understand thoroughly. How long has it been? To be able to get started is already the talent of Tianzong. Now Mo Jueyuan is a little successful?


    Fake, it must be fake!


    Mo Chueh yuan turned his mouth and looked at the elder''s expression of disbelief. He didn''t say much, but his breath changed in an instant. His body began to fluctuate at a speed invisible to the naked eye, and the invisible wave spread. In front of the elder''s eyes, there were almost transparent nothingness tracks around him, and the elder could only feel them faintly.


    "The wizard of Oz!"


    In a low drink, Mo Jueyuan''s figure suddenly disappeared, and the elder''s face suddenly changed. In shock, he was ecstatic. The next moment, a mo Jueyuan appeared in the distance, smiling at the elder. However, almost at the same time, a mo Jueyuan appeared behind the elder, and there was another Mo Jueyuan on the left.


    Three!


    Mo Chueh yuan was smiling and blinking at the elder for three months, and his narrow expression was clearly visible. Especially after seeing the elder''s shock, Mo Chueh yuan was very happy. You are such a bad old man. You can drag me directly to the throne of stars, but you have to deal with these things.


    "Elder, how about it?"


    Mo Jueyuan came back to the elder. The other three Mo Jueyuan were slowly transparent and dissipating, but they were three shadows.


    "... great!" The elder was silent for a while, but he finally had to give a thumbs up and admire Mo Jueyuan.


    Even if he is the elder, he can''t understand the ethereal wizard, even if he inherits it by spirit, because the premise of learning the ethereal wizard is that he must sense the spatial fluctuation. For such fluctuation, the elder can''t sense it, unless he breaks through it by force, and such power can''t be used to perform body method. Let alone the spatial fluctuation aroused by releasing power, Not only can not move quickly, but also need to consume a certain amount of power to protect themselves.


    "Elder, I have succeeded in training, but it has not reached my limit. I need your help to strengthen my body."


    Mo Jueyuan said that now the ethereal Wizard of fairies has reached the bottleneck, the most need is to strengthen the body, the blood bailing pill is imperative.


    "My help? How to do it? " When the elder heard this, he looked solemn. He knew that it was the critical time. As a part of his plan, Mo Jueyuan was also a key part. Naturally, the stronger the better.


    "I want to refine the animal blood panacea!"


    "No way!"


    Without waiting for Mo Chueh yuan to respond, two cheers directly interrupted his thoughts. Even Mo Chueh yuan''s excitement was watered by a basin of cold water, which was almost completely extinguished.


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned. He looked at the two elders and the six elders who also came. He was very strange. The people who just called out were the two elders Qi Xingchen and the six elders Si Qianxue.


    "Well? Why? "


    "The nature of the animal blood bailing pill is very violent. It''s true that Wu Changlao yiyangzi has not been tempered, but the consequences are very serious. Its fury is comparable to that of Yu Yuanjing in the early stage."


    The second elder explained in a deep voice that his face, which was half of the normal size, was full of dignity.


    The sixth elder Si Qianxue also nodded and agreed. The animal blood bailing pill is indeed so. Not everyone can bear it. The fury of its medicine is simply terrible. The full force of yuyuanjing''s attack, not to mention Mo Jueyuan''s being yuyuanjing, even they can''t afford it.


    It''s not that the vitality is not enough, but that the force to bear the blow depends on one''s own body. Generally speaking, one must at least reach the spiritual level of the physical body in order to be able to withstand such an explosion. However, if one has the spiritual level of the physical body, why do one need the animal blood elixir?


    Therefore, this elixir has become a chicken rib. The people who can support the body don''t need it. The people who need it can''t support it. There are not a few people who die on this elixir every year. There are few people who can hold on to it. It not only needs the strength of the body, but also chance.


    They don''t know if Mo Jueyuan has such a chance, but they do know that once Mo Jueyuan takes it, he will never die and will be disabled. Just look at Yu Yuan Jing Da Yuanman, who is half disabled after being attacked by the beast''s blood elixir.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face relaxed quietly. What he thought was the matter? Now he was relieved to hear that. He nodded with a smile and said:


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to become a pill. I just want to refine the liquid medicine, and use qianfuling liquid to suppress the medicine, which can weaken the medicine''s power to the greatest extent."


    "Qianfuling liquid?"


    Si Qianxue''s tone stagnated. In the flow of her eyes, she began to think and nodded. It seemed that this was really the case.


    Suddenly, looking at Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, Si Qianxue''s expression was already different. He was radiant and joyful, and his mouth turned slightly up, but he didn''t speak any more.


    The second elder pondered, or shook his head, huge head, shaking with wind, "still can''t, qianfuling liquid can suppress the animal blood rage in Bailing pill, but once the medicine enters your body, it will also break out, your physical strength is not enough, can''t hold it."


    "If you add it."


    Mo Jueyuan took a deep look at the elder. He didn''t expect that the elder should be so concerned about himself. No matter what his purpose is, it''s true to worry about himself. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan stopped playing tricks and took out a small root.


    It''s the root of Shura.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The second elder was shocked. He looked at Mo Jueyuan stupidly. He didn''t know what to say. How could this boy be like a treasure house? He could find such a rare thing. Looking at a piece of root, which contained a huge drug effect, even if the second elder was out of the world, he was a little envious at the moment.


    The rhizome of the ghost face Shura flower can not only cure and recover the soul damage, but also has a very powerful effect on the physical body. The elixir that can work for those who are strong in the world is more and more rare and precious. Therefore, the rhizome of the ghost face Shura flower in this section is also very attractive to the two elders.


    "Elder two, with it, it should be enough. As long as I take a mouthful in advance and protect my soul, this kind of fury medicine can be repaired in time."


    "Well." The two elders nodded and stopped talking. Now that Mo Jueyuan was ready, it was up to the elder''s opinion.


    It''s not that there is no way to cure the collapse of the body. The most rare thing is that the root of the ghost face Shura flower can cure the body and soul, killing two birds with one stone. This is mo Jueyuan''s strength.


    Of course, nine color fairy lotus such a card does not need to say, money is always the truth.


    The elder kept silent all the time. At this moment, looking at Mo Jueyuan''s performance, he finally laughed. The smile on his old face became more and more brilliant. At this moment, his confidence became more abundant. The stronger Mo Jueyuan was, the closer his plan was to success. This is the most important thing for the elder.


    Thinking of this, the elder immediately nodded, his voice firm with a tremor, it was excited shaking.


    "I''ve agreed. Let the five elders help you refine the animal blood elixir!"


    "Good."


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles and clenches his fist.

 Chapter 759

    Strange medicine peak, a towering hall, from time to time out of the fire, accompanied by the roaring explosion sound, it seems that even the whole hall and the mountain have been shaken.


    "Cough, elder five, you... Or let me do it."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the five elders who were on fire. His face was also black. Especially the fire coming out of the Dan stove was burning. From time to time, he heard something strange, which made him even more stupid.


    Yes, the burning is in the Dan furnace, not under the Dan furnace, because what is burning is the elixir and animal Dan in the Dan furnace. In the hands of the five elders, a purple flame is burning, beating twice from time to time. It seems that there is a fox and monster in the flame.


    Animal fire, purple fox inflammation, is the fire of the monster purple bone fox.


    Although it is not as powerful as the fire without dust, it is gentle and gentle, not as violent as the fire. Among the animal fire, it is the most suitable fire for alchemy, and even better than the general fire without dust to some extent.


    However, purple fox inflammation also has some defects, that is extremely flammable, perhaps some strange, how can the flame be flammable? However, it is because the fire is mild and it belongs to the silent refining of miraculous medicine. Therefore, we must always pay attention to the refining of miraculous medicine. We must never exceed the limit, otherwise


    That''s it. There is a burning flame in the Dan furnace. The purple flame incinerates the inner Dan and animal blood in the Dan furnace. The previous Kung Fu is useless.


    Mo Jueyuan watched as the five enthusiastic elders took out the inner elixir and the blood again, and he was about to refine it again, but he was speechless. The old man was really crazy. The alchemy method was really beyond magic, and his proficiency was almost handy. However, the old man had one shortcoming


    "Brother Mo, don''t worry. I''ll have no problem this time."


    "Brother Mo, where did you find your dust-free fire? Is there any more now? Can you give me some? "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer. You can prescribe a panacea. I only need a little. Hey, don''t go. Let''s discuss it again. I still have some treasures."


    "Look at this. It''s a sword I''ve collected for many years, but it''s a sub immortal treasure, and this one..."


    "..." Mo Jue couldn''t move his eyes when he looked at the top of the hall. He couldn''t turn his eyes back. Looking at the old man, he wanted to kick him in the face.


    "Well, elder five, are you looking at the alchemy furnace? Isn''t that how it was made useless just now?"


    The old man''s fault is that he can nag too much. I didn''t find out before. Who ever thought that once he talked about it, it would be endless. They all said that two women top 500 ducks, and a five elder yiyangzi Top 1000 ducks!


    Just a lot more!


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''m watching. I can''t forget it." Yiyangzi glanced at the alchemy furnace calcined by zihuyan, nodded with satisfaction, continued to look at Mo Jueyuan, and said: "brother Mo, are you interested in learning alchemy from me? I''m an immortal pharmacist. How about paying homage to him? "


    "I tell you, if you are a teacher, I don''t want your teacher worship ceremony. As long as you separate a little dust-free fire, my purple fox inflammation should also evolve."


    Mo Jueyuan: "elder, you are so direct.


    Bang!


    Mo Jueyuan was just about to speak. Suddenly, a dull sound came from the alchemy stove. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s face was black and black. He couldn''t even see his facial features clearly. He had a mouth and bright white teeth. At first glance, it was like a black face with only one tooth.


    "Cough, forget, forget."


    Five elder Yi Yangzi jumped up and waved away the fire on the alchemy stove. Although he was very fast, in this instant, thirty percent of the animal blood and inner alchemy had been burned to nothingness, and the extracted essence was less than half of the normal.


    "Elder five, let me do it. Can you give me some advice?" Mo Jue yuan will cry. This is what neimai does not need to make Dan Dan, but if he can refine the essence of fuck, why is it so difficult?


    Yiyangzi''s old face remained unchanged, and there was no change in his dark face. Obviously, he had a deep face. He laughed and said: "well, since Mo Xiaoge has the heart to ask me for advice, I can''t hide it. Even if you don''t worship me as a teacher or give me a salute, I have to teach you well. Let''s go. "


    Mo Jueyuan looked at it gratefully. He was really grateful. From the bottom of his heart, if we let the old guy go on, we won''t get the animal blood bailing pill next year.


    Immediately, Mo chueyuan''s left arm was crackling and cold. The black flame ignited and began to rise and burn, beating in his palm.


    Hell fire!


    Looking at the animal blood and Neidan in front of him, Mo Jueyuan gently separated a wisp of black flame. The Ming fire was blue and black. Although it was a flame, it was not all hot.


    Among them, cyan is Yang, black is Yin, one cold and one hot, interact with each other, which is more powerful than single high temperature or cold.


    Animal blood and nedan are all hot. It is most appropriate to use the cold fire of the fire to make the best.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan, who skillfully manipulates the dust-free fire to refine and refine, Yi Yangzi''s smile gradually fades away, his mouth twitches slightly, and his heart is even more helpless.


    "This boy is not an ordinary person. He has too many secrets!"


    Yiyangzi sighed that he was secretly envious of Mo Jueyuan''s skillful control of the fire without dust.


    Speaking of the many steps of alchemy, the most important step is to harp the essence and purify the essence. It seems simple, but many alchemists are not qualified at this step, resulting in the change of the property of Dan medicine and even the destruction of Dan.


    In the whole hall of alchemy, the temperature didn''t rise, but it became a little chilly. Yi Yangzi''s purple fox fire was burning gently, but he drove the chilly temperature out of his body three feet away. It was much easier. Looking at the obviously restless purple fox fire, Yi Yangzi aimed at Mo Jueyuan''s fire again.


    "Just one wisp, one wisp is enough, alas."


    Yi Yangzi''s heart is full of emotion and thoughts. Unconsciously, time goes by. It''s not until the cold temperature comes to an end that Yi Yangzi wakes up. He suddenly finds that there is a row of jade bottles in front of him.


    Translucent bottle, showing a little bit of color, or transparent, or red, or black... Vaguely, there is a little strange fragrance, see yiyangzi eyes are straight.


    "You made it?"


    "Well, it was a success at last."


    Mo Jueyuan wiped the sweat on his forehead. It was not heated, but tense. Especially when he was just purified, every change had to be completely controlled. That is to say, Mo Jueyuan''s soul is strong enough to be comparable to the soul out of the world. Only in this way can he grasp it perfectly. Otherwise, there will be no less than 100 kinds of animal blood and elixirs, It''s enough to paralyze him.


    Yi Yangzi looks at these bottles and shakes them gently. The essence in the bottles is perfectly integrated. This makes Yi Yangzi shocked and more surprised.


    "Boy, I don''t want your teacher worship, even if it''s a ray of dust-free fire. You can worship me as a teacher. You have dust-free fire and perfect soul control. It''s a waste of your talent not to be an alchemist."


    "Well, thank you for your kindness. Now I just want to solve the crisis quickly, and then open the teleportation array to go home. As for the rest, I''ll talk about it later."


    Mo Jueyuan refused. He was joking. He had master Hao, and he needed to worship others as his teacher? It''s like beating the face of master Hao. With such a master, who else is qualified to be his own master?


    No,


    There is no need to hesitate or even consider this.


    The five elders wanted to persuade him, but seeing Mo Jueyuan''s expression, he closed his mouth and sighed


    "Forget it, it seems that I don''t have the chance to receive closed disciples."


    With that, he shook his head and walked towards the hall. The best alchemy disciple was in front of him, but he could not accept him. How could Yi Yangzi, who wanted to inherit the alchemy, be happy?


    Mo Jueyuan took an apologetic look and did not speak. Looking at this bottle of liquid medicine, he moved in his heart and went straight back to Haotian ring.


    The third floor of haotianjie, xirang garden.


    "Sasha, come on, I''m ready."


    Mo Jueyuan shouts to Sha Sha. At the same time, he waves his hand and a bronze tripod appears in front of him. The old and simple tripod is powerful and heavy, just like the earth.


    Qingming Ding!


    This is the cauldron left by haotianshizun. It''s the best alchemy prop with the combination of mingyanhuo.


    Now, Mo Jueyuan is going to use it for alchemy, but he is the one who practices it. This big tripod is very strong, and it is also used by haotianshizun for alchemy. It contains a lot of medicinal properties and is extremely mild. If he uses it to absorb animal blood bailing pills, the medicinal properties in this big tripod are enough to help him absorb better. If he doesn''t use such sharp weapons, he will be a tyrant.


    "Brother, are you ready?" Sasa suddenly appeared in xirang garden. At the same time, the spirit of Jiuse Xianlian also woke up. Looking at the big tripod in front of Mo Jueyuan, she was looking at the jade bottles. Her young face was full of wisdom.


    "Boy, are you the elixir? It''s a pity that the weakened version of the panacea has a poor effect. "


    "It''s bailing liquid. I''m afraid it''s too strong to bear."


    Mo Jueyuan casually replied and looked at the tripod beside him, ready to add the purified liquid medicine.


    "Boy, do you want to practice? Although this weakened version of Wanling liquid can also be used, the effect is too bad. If you can gather the energy of heaven and earth into water, you can also make up for three parts of the effect. "


    The spirit of the immortal lotus, the old God said, and then looked at the materials prepared by Mo Jueyuan. He turned his lips and disdained.


    Compared with myself, these materials are all dregs. It''s not pure to water yourself.


    "Take the vitality of heaven and earth as water?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes are bright. The energy of heaven and earth turns into liquid. It needs a lot of energy. However, in Haotian commandment, it''s not a matter at all.


    "Sasha, it''s up to you."

 Chapter 760

    The second floor is in xizan garden.


    "Sasha, it''s up to you!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were burning at the huge Qingming cauldron, and he couldn''t wait.


    He can control everything in haotianjie, but it''s not as smooth as Shasha. After all, haotianjie is Shasha''s noumenon.


    "All right, brother."


    Sasha nodded and waved her little finger gently, as if it were blowing over the water. However, the heaven and earth in Haotian ring had changed color, and the rolling vitality of heaven and earth in the sky was like pouring water. It was surging, and there was a huge whirlpool, with a fierce wind, just like the river of heaven pouring down.


    In the blink of an eye, the full-bodied vitality of heaven and earth has turned into a crystal clear water. It''s crystal clear. In the gentle shaking, it''s more colorful and beautiful.


    A cauldron full of Tiandi Yuanye has robbed all the Tiandi Yuanqi within a thousand miles. However, the Tiandi Yuanqi in xirang garden is full of rain, and the mist is rising, which will block the shadow. Even the nine color Xianlian can''t be more excited. The spirit of Xianlian is full of joy, and the rest of the accompanying lotus is also swaying, In particular, Qingmu Lianhua, who had consumed a drop of Qingmu liquid before, has regained its spirit under the irrigation of massive vitality, even more vigorous than before.


    Sasha stops and looks at her masterpiece with satisfaction. Then she says to Mo Jueyuan.


    "Brother, all right."


    "Well, thank you, Sasha."


    Soundless and stirless, a wave of excitement, a wave of hands, a row of more than 10 jade bottles, fell into the big tripod, and the liquid was rippled and silently absorbed and fused by the essence of quenching and purification.


    All of a sudden, a Wang of crystal clear yuan liquid, out of the rolling fragrance at the same time, has changed the color.


    Red as fire, black as ink, green as grass, finally turned into a seven rainbow light, the color of the seven color flow flashing, like a huge seven color gem, very gorgeous.


    However, after the flow of the colorful light, the light gradually became introverted, and the yuan liquid in the cauldron turned into a crystal clear state again. This time, however, the obvious feeling was different. The wisps of strange fragrance floated away, which made people feel saliva in their mouth.


    "Are you going to cook me in one pot?"


    Mo Chueh yuan laughed bitterly at himself, but the excited smile on his face could not be covered up. Smelling the strange fragrance, Mo Chueh yuan felt that his flesh and blood were about to beat.


    "Brother, you have to be careful. Although the Yuanye made from the vitality of heaven and earth can produce the greatest effect, it also has strong power to harden the body. You should prepare the elixir in advance, put it in your mouth, and be ready to take it at any time."


    Sasha took a look at Mo Jueyuan with worry in her eyes. The spirit liquid of this tripod is not precious, but its power is also very terrible. Once it rushes into the body, it will burst out instantly and be used to refine the body.


    In the final analysis, there are only two ways to harden the body. One is to temper it step by step, which is slow and needs to accumulate over time. The other is a more radical way. It is the so-called "do not break, do not stand, break and then stand, destroy the body, and then reshape it. This kind of body will be stronger, and the disadvantages are obvious. Once the reshaping fails, the body will die, and, If the remolding is not complete enough, it will not only strengthen the body, but also leave dark damage and even damage the foundation.


    This is also the reason why Mo Jueyuan has to work in haotianjie. With haotianjie and Sasha, if he can still have an accident, it''s God''s will. What''s more, there is an immortal lotus, the companion lotus of jiusexianlian, and Qingmu lotus. The therapeutic effect is extraordinary. This is one of the reasons why he practiced in xirang garden. Otherwise, it''s not the same, A cabin on the fourth floor would be a good choice.


    Sasha took a look at the liquid medicine in Qingming Ding, and found that the transparent and pure liquid medicine in Qingming Ding had begun to change again. It seemed that there was a tendency to turn red. She immediately urged:


    "Well, brother, come on in, the liquid medicine of this furnace will be in color soon. There are still seven colors in total, each of which has its own characteristics: Red burst, orange sharp, yellow heavy, green moist. As long as it can hold down, it can completely absorb these properties."


    "Good."


    Mo Chueh yuan took a deep breath and jumped into the cauldron without hesitation. In a flash, the liquid turned red.


    HMM!


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly snorted, and the yuan liquid in the whole cauldron immediately turned red, just like a magma flame. As soon as it burned, Mo Jueyuan''s clothes were burned. Not only that, his skin, muscles and bones began to burn.


    Hiss


    "It hurts, damn it, roar!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression was distorted in a moment, and he suddenly gave out a low roar. The whole person convulsed violently. Almost instinctively, Mo Jueyuan wanted to jump up. However, this instinct was severely suppressed by Mo Jueyuan.


    "How are you, brother?"


    In a hurry, Sha Sha immediately flew to the front and cried anxiously. She watched the red light shining in the Qingming cauldron and the high temperature coming. It seemed that even the air was about to be ignited. The yuan liquid in the Qingming cauldron kept boiling like boiling water, and Mo Jueyuan was steaming and boiling in it.


    Mo Jueyuan''s head is buried in the cauldron. These are Yuanye, which is not harmful to his breathing. But now he has stopped breathing because of the pain. If he can, he even wants to close his whole body.


    Pain!


    Sharp pain!


    Pain over the bone marrow, but also pain to the depths of the soul!


    "Brother, come out, stop!"


    Sasha is in a hurry. She can''t know what''s going on in the Qingming cauldron. She just knows that Mo Jueyuan is suffering incomparably. It''s just the liquid material of a panacea. If it''s a panacea, it will be more than a hundred times terrifying. It''s just that the huge efficacy and high temperature are enough to melt ordinary spirit soldiers.


    "Roar, no, no, I insist... Ah! I can hold on


    Mo Jueyuan''s roar sounded from the closed Qingming cauldron. However, his voice had been distorted. The pain of depression made him not even speak quickly. He roared and roared in a low voice, trying to alleviate the pain of his soul and marrow.


    Sasa wants to lift the hand of Qingming cauldron and quietly stops. Her young face is full of worry and wants to feel the situation in Qingming cauldron. However, the covered Qingming cauldron is like an independent world, perfectly isolated. Even Sasa can''t feel all the changes in it and can only wait anxiously.


    Mo Jueyuan is living like a year in the cauldron. His condition is not good, very bad.


    All the materials of the animal blood elixir have been put into the cauldron, which has been fully integrated. While the colorful colors change, the spirit liquid of the cauldron turns into the hottest magma.


    Mo Jueyuan''s whole body was immersed in the spirit liquid. Suddenly, the boiling spirit liquid wrapped his whole body, and every inch of flesh and blood seemed to be cooked in a pot. The pain swept his whole body. A stream of blood mixed with black was constantly burned out, but it was burned into nothingness in the red spirit liquid.


    The flesh and blood were scalded and burned in the boiling spirit liquid. Mori Bai''s bones were exposed. The bones were cold, but now they were red like blood under the boiling spirit liquid. The high temperature of the spirit liquid not only burned his flesh and blood, but also made his bones soft. It seemed that they were corroded into holes.


    Pain, extreme pain, there is no intact place in his whole body. His soul is like being cut with a knife. The unparalleled pain almost breaks Mo Jueyuan''s nervous system. He even wants to faint.


    However, when he reaches the limit of coma, there is always a stream of clear water flowing in his mind and whole body, which makes him recover from his lucidity and continue to feel the terrible pain.


    Life is like a year. Every minute and every second makes Mo Jueyuan extremely difficult. The burning of flesh and blood leaves him only a skeleton. The broken bones are wrapped in a pair of beating viscera. This is the only comfort for Mo Jueyuan. There seems to be an invisible protection on the viscera, which blocks the power of burning flesh and blood bones, So although Mo Jueyuan''s situation is miserable, he can still live well.


    Flesh and blood in the rebirth, red spirit liquid, there is a continuous stream of power, constantly reshaping his flesh and blood, but also repairing the damaged bones, but the repair speed is far less than the speed of incineration, so it can only barely keep Mo Jueyuan''s bones will not be completely incinerated.


    The roar of pain is constantly coming out of the Qingming cauldron. But I don''t know when, around Mo Jueyuan''s body, the boiling red spirit liquid is gradually calming down. Moreover, there is a faint orange in the red, which is gradually spreading.


    Listening to the roar coming from the tripod, Sha Sha is more and more worried. She doesn''t know what''s going on inside. She wants to open the lid of the tripod, but she can''t. once it''s opened, it will cause an indescribable change. The consequence of the failure is very serious. She can''t take risks.


    "Little girl, you can be quiet for a while. This boy can''t die. He has the power of thunder and lightning and the fire of dust-free. If he can die, it''s useless to add you."


    The spirit of Xianlian was so annoyed by Shasha that she couldn''t help saying that she was very impatient.


    Sasha stops without a smile and looks at the Qingming cauldron from time to time. Even outside the Qingming cauldron, she can feel the high temperature inside the Qingming cauldron. Even outside, it''s so terrible. How about Mo Jueyuan? Sasha couldn''t imagine.


    "Why, the little one doesn''t cry?"


    Worried, I don''t know when, the scream in the Qingming cauldron has stopped and doesn''t ring again. Sha Sha is so worried that she doesn''t notice it for a moment, but the spirit of Xianlian is the first to notice it.


    Sasha''s face suddenly changed.


    No screams? Can''t my brother hold on to the failure of refining?


    "Brother!"


    Sasha screams and waves without hesitation to open the lid of Qingming cauldron. However, before her control is reached, an invisible force separates Qingming cauldron, and a familiar voice rings.


    "Sasha, I''m fine!"


    The voice from the cauldron was low and depressing. It seemed that it was mo Jueyuan''s voice that made Sha Sha feel relieved. Her eyes were full of complexity when she looked at the cauldron.


    "Brother, are you still holding on?"

 Chapter 761

    At the moment, Mo Jue yuan was crushed by a mountain like millstone, and his whole body was about to be crushed.


    Although it''s a little exaggeration to say that the mountain like huge millstone, for Mo Jueyuan now, that pool of orange spirit liquid that changes color at some time is the huge millstone grinding his body and bones.


    Every inch of bones in the whole body began to crumble under the power of orange spirit liquid. In the crackling sound, cracks spread and spread, which was more violent and painful than the previous corrosion of the body. It directly impacted Mo Jueyuan''s consciousness and left his mind blank. He almost fainted.


    I thought that the pain before was the most severe in the world. I didn''t expect that the pain of grinding bones and grinding meat now was more intense than before. The nervous system that had been strained all the time was directly broken, and the consciousness was blank. Although he wasn''t dead, if he couldn''t recover, he would be like an idiot.


    "Brother, are you still holding on?"


    Sasha is very worried. Mo Jueyuan just said a word, and then there is no movement. The quiet inside the Qingming cauldron is a little frightening. The previous roar and toss all disappeared, as if there had never been this person. What worries Sasha most is that before, there would be a continuous stream of fire and heat, making the surrounding high temperature transpiration, but now, there is no more, no high temperature, no cold, There''s nothing but calm.


    Calm and palpitating.


    There was no answer, no voice. On Sha Sha''s small face, her eyes were full of sweat and anxiety. Her little hand waved unconsciously, and she wanted to open the Qingming cauldron several times in a row. However, around the Qingming cauldron, there is an invisible force to block it. This is the power of haotianjie that only Mo Jueyuan can control. Only Mo Jueyuan, the master, can fight against Sha Sha as the noumenon.


    This, at last, comforted Sha Sha''s anxious mood. She looked at the spirit of Xianlian almost like asking for help, but she saw a pair of bright eyes with self-confidence.


    In a flash, Sasha''s heart settled down, and the self-confidence of Xianlian spirit made Sasha calm as well.


    "Wait, little girl."


    "Well."


    Sha Sha nodded, no longer impatient, but focused on waiting for Mo Jueyuan transformation to complete, she firmly believes that her brother will succeed.


    At this time, Mo Jueyuan''s situation was very bad. He reluctantly endured the pain before, answered Sasha, and closed the Qingming cauldron. Who knew that the pain was so fierce that it directly impacted Mo Jueyuan''s consciousness into the blank. Now he has been completely blocked in the spirit liquid of Qingming cauldron, and let the orange spirit liquid grind his bones.


    The orange spirit liquid is heavier than the mountain, and it is more like a mountain like millstone, grinding his whole body. Maybe these spirit liquid protected his internal organs, and what was tempered is still only flesh and blood bones.


    The red flesh and blood are burning like lava. Under the grinding of the orange spirit liquid, a red flame suddenly emerges and confronts with the orange spirit liquid. Sometimes the flame rises, sometimes it is compressed to a minimum, but it is protecting Mo Jueyuan''s flesh and blood. However, this kind of confrontation makes the color of Mo Jueyuan''s flesh and blood gradually become normal, bright red but not weird, The color of blood is changing gradually. After the flame is burned, the essence of blood is left.


    The flesh and blood began to change, and the broken bones were even more violent. As soon as the orange spirit liquid turned and clattered, the bones broke up, and in the blink of an eye, they were ground to pieces. That was the real bone powder. However, these bone powder quickly gathered under the orange spirit liquid and condensed into bones again. The color of the bones was faintly orange.


    The bones were crushed, and then recovered, and then continue to crush, and then recover... The pain is so terrible that we can imagine. The blank of Mo Jueyuan''s consciousness impacted by the pain is helpless. It''s too painful.


    Mo Jueyuan still didn''t wake up, and his consciousness continued to be blank. He couldn''t feel the pain, but his body instinct was still twitching. The color of his flesh and blood had become more and more normal, and his bones had become almost orange. He was as bright and round as topaz, and more like metal tenacity. Even in the impact of spirit liquid, he occasionally made a sonorous sound.


    The orange spirit liquid has been dim to the extreme, but his bones have completely turned into orange, extremely shining. When the orange in the spirit liquid completely disappeared, this transparent spirit liquid almost transformed in an instant, and the golden light suddenly appeared, once again drowning Mo Jueyuan. The golden light directly dyed him into a Golden man.


    Whoa!


    As soon as the golden light flashed, a stream of blood gushed out. On Mo Jueyuan''s body, a wound was left, as sharp as a knife. As soon as the golden light flashed again, the bone creaked, as if a knife was cutting the bone.


    However, the moment the golden light subsided, the flesh and blood healed, the bone grew, and everything returned to normal.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan is like falling into hell. This is just the spiritual liquid conversion of three colors. It takes a total of seven colors to complete the conversion. Almost every color grinds a person alive and then recovers. This process needs to be repeated hundreds of times.


    It''s hard for Mo Jueyuan to keep his soul in such pain. As for the blank consciousness, it''s normal.


    Mo Jueyuan had no consciousness inside the cauldron, but outside the cauldron, outside haotianjie, the city of nothingness was in a critical situation.


    Under the Star Tower, the elder, the second elder, and the sixth elder Si Qianxue walk out of the Star Tower. Before they act separately, a figure comes quickly.


    "Elder, there''s a strange star in the star array. It can merge with the star array completely. Now it''s getting closer to our defense. Please show me how to deal with it."


    "What about the seven elders and the eight elders?"


    The elder''s expression doesn''t change. That strange star has been known just now. I know it from the star map of the second elder. What worries the elder now is that he will go to hunt down Yu Ru Xian and Yu Ru Meng, who are from other nationalities. I hope these two girls will never meet with the bat king.


    There is no doubt that the star is the means of the wing bat king. At this moment, the elder finally understood the plan of the wing bat king.


    Originally, I thought that the wing bat king wanted to attack the star array, but now it seems that this guy didn''t intend to attack the star array at all, but wanted to attack the city of nothingness quietly. As long as he can find the entrance of the star array, the rest is the battle of life and death.


    "Back to the old saying, the seven elders and the eight elders are still in the big formation. They don''t know where they are, but they didn''t hand over to this strange star. Our people didn''t find any movement."


    "That''s good. Let''s go down and surround the star. Don''t attack it at close range and stop it from approaching!" The elder immediately ordered, and in a flash he had an idea.


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard took orders and flew away quickly.


    Two elder strange star didn''t say a word, until at this moment this just tentatively open mouth to ask a way:


    "Elder, do you want to launch the star array and destroy that star directly?"


    "No way."


    The elder shook his head and refused without hesitation. "The star array can''t be launched. Once it is launched, it can destroy the bat king, but our position will be completely exposed in the world. Even if we win the bat king, there will be trouble in the future. The star array can''t be launched!"


    The second elder heard that he was silent. He didn''t know the role of the star array. However, the powerful enemy, the bat king, was already very difficult. According to the current information, the whole wing clan tried their best to fight against the invasion of the bat king. However, the bat king, who is full of scattered people, is really invincible. The elder is not an opponent. Who will fight?


    The elder seemed to see through the worry of the second elder and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m ready. Unless the bat king is promoted to break the disaster, he won''t want to leave alive this time."


    "Well."


    The two elders nodded, said no more, turned and flew away. Just inside the tower, the three of them had made a preliminary plan, and now they are going according to the plan.


    Under the Star Tower, the elder and six elder Si Qianxue are left. After a moment of silence, Si Qianxue looks at the elder and says slowly:


    "Are you really ready?"


    "..." the elder gently smiles, his expression is inexplicable, but the smile is bitter. Instead, he turns his eyes to the distance, which is the direction of Qiyao peak.


    Qiyaofeng, five elders of immortal pharmacist, and Mo Jueyuan who is in the process of alchemy.


    "Are you sure that kid can finish your plan?" Si Qianxue''s expression becomes serious and dignified, which is related to the comfort of the city of nothingness and the existence of the feather tribe. She can''t help being careless.


    After pondering, the elder nodded and said: "now there is no other way. His ethereal wizard has become small. Maybe this is an opportunity. Whether it is successful or not, you have to try. If you really want to open the star array, then the city of nothingness can only give up."


    The star array is to protect the existence of the city of nothingness, but it is also a constraint. Many people want to find the city of nothingness, but they never find it. Because of the star array, the whole city and race have been integrated with the stars. How to find it? Once the battle is launched, it is equivalent to exposing itself to the eyes of all. At that time, the enemies of the nihilistic city and those with ulterior motives will come.


    A winged bat King almost destroyed the city of nothingness. What if there were a stronger one or even more?


    Therefore, there is no choice. If the star array is not exposed, people can continue to exist. If it is exposed, find another way out.


    "Well, I''ll let it go. The significance of the existence of RenWang hall is to protect the city of nothingness and the winged people. I''ll go back and make preparations first. The power of the kings of the past dynasties should also shine."


    "Well."


    The big elder''s eyes are shining completely, like the deep starry sky in the dark.


    Before long, the ancient hall, which has been silent for many years, suddenly burst out with the magnificent atmosphere of madness, opening the sky and breaking the earth. It is like the recovery of the king. Everyone''s heart is bright, and the depression brought by the crisis is almost eliminated in an instant.


    "Wing bat king, come on, fight, start!"


    The elder burst out laughing, also turned into streamer, and went straight to the distant star array.

 Chapter 762

    The great elder is out, and all the elders are moving at the same time. The whole city of nothingness is like the most precise machine. It performs its own duties and starts its own operation. It makes the most careful arrangements around the star array.


    Some people enter the formation, others prepare outside the formation. The atmosphere in the city of nothingness is so severe that the water has fallen into ice, solemn and serious.


    However, at the moment, in the star array, there is a battle in full swing.


    Yuru fairy and Yuru dream sisters, after solving the seven lava giants of the lava clan, are once again chasing the fish who missed the net.


    Two snake headed beasts, silver scale Python and gold scale Python!


    Two people quickly close, even feather such as dream have already sensed two guys position, can''t help but some strange.


    "Sister, what are those guys going to do when they go back to the place where the star is broken?"


    Yu Ruxian ponders and shakes her head. She doesn''t have any clue. The power of the destroyed star can''t be underestimated at the moment of destruction. The explosion can''t be carried even if it''s out of the ordinary world. What do these two snakes do? Barbecue snake?


    "I can''t figure it out. That guy just went back to look for death. The power of the star burst is enough to destroy everything."


    As Yu Ruxian said, the golden wings behind him vibrated again and stopped in an instant. Looking at Yu Rumeng, he whispered:


    "Sister, we''ll block their action directly later. Join forces to kill one first!"


    "That''s... Good!"


    Yu Rumeng hesitates a little. It seems that they can''t show their ability when they kill one. However, they don''t hesitate when they think that the other is a wild beast from the world. Although they are confident, they are not confident enough to deal with the strong from the world easily. After all, they are just yuyuanjing. They are proud enough to fight one.


    Yu Ruxian takes a deep look at Yu Rumeng. It''s obvious that killing enemies is more important than self-protection!


    At the same time, Yu Rusheng dances with both hands and quickly makes a seal. A large amount of water vapor comes from the void immediately, and thunder roars. The huge shadow is shrouded, like a huge star. The thunder roars, and the electric light shuttles through, just like a silver snake dancing wildly.


    However, under the control of Yu Rumeng, the majestic vitality of heaven and earth converges, wrapping the huge water vapor mass again and turning it into a gray shape. From a distance, it can be seen that there is a star, which covers the silver snake''s wild dance and the thunder, and everything is calm.


    Feather like dream cunning smile, face is full of proud smile, to feather like fairy blink, low voice way: "elder sister, ready."


    "Well."


    Yu Ruxian nodded. Suddenly, the golden light on her body converged and her breath was completely restrained. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, there would be no one here. She completely disappeared from Yu Rumeng''s perception.


    "Let''s go!"


    In Yu''s dream like eyes, the silver lightning is bright, and his eyes are as bright as the silver snake''s electric light, almost flying out.


    In the flow of silver light, Yu Rumeng''s figure is covered by silver light. Almost in the blink of an eye, it turns into a big silver cocoon, wrapping Yu Rumeng.


    On Yu Ruxian''s body, the golden light bursts out, which seems to be triggered by the silver light of Yu Rumeng. The bright golden light echoes with each other. One gold and one silver flows continuously in the void, and faintly turns into a golden two-color Tai Chi pattern to cover them.


    "Golden wing fairy pupil!"


    "Silver wing fairy pupil!"


    The two sisters cheered together. Suddenly, the gold and silver Taiji diagram suddenly spread out and divided into two colors. However, the silver Taiji diagram fell on Yu Ruxian, and suddenly disappeared into her body. A touch of flowing silver light appeared in her golden pupils, and her pupils began to change.


    Double eyes!


    The unique double pupil of Yu Ru Meng has already appeared in Yu Ru Xian''s eyes. Not only that, but also the golden wings behind Yu Ru Xian are shining with a touch of silver.


    The golden streamer in the Taiji picture falls on Yu Rumeng. Suddenly, a golden light bursts out on the silver wing behind Yu Rumeng. Her eyes are covered with golden light in the double pupil. The golden light turns in the double pupil, but it can see through all the illusions.


    This is Jinyi Xiantong''s ability. At this moment, Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng have gained part of each other''s ability because of the gold and silver of Taiji diagram. Although it is only temporary, it also makes their eyes more powerful.


    The change of pupil force makes Yu Rumeng intoxicated. Feeling the change of pupil force, he murmurs: "is this the pupil force of the perfect golden wing fairy pupil?"


    "No, the real one will be stronger, but it''s enough."


    Yu Ruxian said calmly. However, the smile on her face showed her excited mood. Obviously, the two kinds of pupil force in one are more powerful than her imagination.


    However, the stronger the better!


    "Go


    The fighting spirit of the two sisters surged forward. There was a piece of star debris after the explosion. Two huge figures were circling around.


    Two Python!


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder brother, I''ll open the way later. You go to get the star core first and finish our task."


    Silver scale Python looks at the burning debris of the stars, the hot temperature, even as they are out of the world alien, also feel a strong fear, this power of heaven and earth, not everyone can resist.


    "Well, be careful!" The golden scale Python nodded, its huge black body coiled up into a snake array, hissing snake letters, and its terrible voice made people feel numb. He was staring at the magma and fire in the debris of the stars, looking for the core of existence.


    The star core is their goal. As for destroying stars, they don''t need to come deliberately. They use 13 worlds as cannon fodder. The price of these stars is too high. It''s their task to obtain the star core.


    Silver scale Python''s body, black scales Qi Qi Qi open, in an instant this huge black python, body size immediately doubled, dark scales, like the sharpest blade, slightly shaking, make a hissing sound, scattered around the gravel fell on the body, directly cut by the scales, silent in half.


    On the silver scale Python''s body, a wisp of black light has been flowing on the black scales, forming a layer of fine protection in an instant. Just like scales, they only protect the body, but the sharp scales are still outside the protection. Obviously, attack and defense are integrated.


    "Big brother, get ready."


    "Well, second brother, be careful!"


    Once again, the golden scale Python reminded him that he was also ready. A small black net was around his hand, showing the black light that swallowed up the light. As soon as this small net came out, the hot temperature around him was immediately reduced by more than 30%. The air was cool, and even the temperature of the nearby lava was reduced.


    At that moment, the huge figure of the silver scale Python rushed out, just like a mountain rolling past. In the roaring sound, the rolling magma and the broken stars and gravel were crushed. The silver scale Python put it in, and suddenly, the whole ruins were stirred.


    The magma is like a sea, surging and surging, but it is torn open by the silver scale python. There is a blank in front of it, which reaches to the depth of the magma. There, there is a dark red object the size of a head, beating like a heart, which is very strange.


    Star core!


    This is the heart of a star!


    The golden scale Python has been staring at the action of the silver scale python. When the magma sea is split, the huge figure of the python is like a black dragon coming out of the water. It rushes into the open road in front of us. The small black net is surrounded by turbulence in its hands. The red magma around it turns black gray directly, and the high temperature disappears.


    "Right now!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the golden scale Python followed the path opened up by the silver scale Python and went directly to the core of the stars. Looking at the dark red core, the golden scale Python stopped hard and scattered the small black net in his hand.


    Hiss!


    In a flash, the small black net suddenly stretched out and wrapped the whole star core. However, the dark red core temperature seemed to be higher than expected. The cold temperature of the small black net could not completely suppress the high temperature. Even in the hissing noise, there was a black water vapor rising, but the small black net was being melted by the high temperature.


    Looking at this posture, it seems that the black net won''t last long, but it''s not a big problem. As long as the temperature is reduced, it''s OK to watch the silver scale Python resist the surrounding magma. It''s not a problem for the time being. The gold scale Python is in a good mood, and the completion of the task is the most important thing.


    "Two little snakes, who gave you the courage to snatch the core of the stars?"


    All of a sudden, a cold and heartless cry came out, accompanied by two streamers, and a huge force like a star rolled down.


    "What?" The golden scale Python was surprised and suddenly looked up, but saw a huge shadow falling down like a mountain. It was... "Stars? Damn it, it''s the birdmen


    The golden scale Python hated it so much that he was about to succeed. These guys even made trouble again. This huge star is not a general force at all.


    "Second brother, step back!"


    In the roar of the golden scale python, the silver scale Python has not yet fully reflected. The huge stars have fallen down. Behind the shadow, the cold eyes of the golden scale Python are exposed. The silver light is shining with a little bit of gold. You need to see through the golden scale python.


    "Star Dharma phase!"


    Boom!


    In the loud noise, the star Dharma phase rolled down and smashed the silver scale Python down. The golden scale Python barely escaped the crushing of the star Dharma phase. However, the star core that had just stabilized trembled again, and the reduced high temperature rose sharply. The dark red core had become red, almost bleeding.


    The black net is shaking violently, and the expression of the golden scale Python is changing dramatically. He is cluttering in his heart. If the secret is not good, he will reach for it subconsciously.


    "Brother, lower the temperature, don''t take it hard!"


    The silver scale Python struggled to break free from the crushing of the star Dharma phase. His whole body was dripping with blood, and most of his scales were worn away. When he finally came out, he saw the scene of the golden scale Python reaching for the core of the star, and he bellowed subconsciously.


    However, it''s still a little late. The golden scale Python''s claw has reached the star core.


    Whoa!

 Chapter 763

    Golden scale Python''s claws directly grabbed in the past, the star core was just caught in the heart of the hand.


    Whoa!


    In a sharp sound, the golden scale Python roared and roared. On the black claws covered with scales, there was a thick smoke, and there was a foul smell mixed with venom. Those tough scales could not stop the terrible high temperature.


    "Hiss, it''s hot, damn it!"


    With a roar, the golden scale Python subconsciously wants to throw out the star core, but at the thought of the Lord ''.


    The star core is not an ordinary thing. It can''t be put into the storage space, so it can only be put in other things. However, even the black net that can freeze a mountain can''t stand the high temperature. What else can it hold?


    Maybe it''s in your hand.


    The golden scale Python roared, his arms were shaking, and his hands were in great pain. The high temperature almost cooked his meat, but he insisted. The most urgent thing is to send out the core.


    "Second brother, let''s go and see the Lord first, and then settle the accounts with these birdmen!" The golden scale Python roars and is about to turn around and fly out.


    However, before the silver scale Python was completely out of the shadow of the star Dharma phase, he saw the huge shadow of the star Dharma phase again, and the golden scale Python also shrouded. In an instant, the silver scale Python''s face changed greatly and roared:


    "Brother, get out of the way!"


    "What?" Golden scale Python surprised, suddenly found that the huge shadow has been shrouded down.


    Yu Rumeng''s expressionless hand commands Fang Qiu. The star Dharma phase has fallen with her palm, accompanied by the ear shaking thunder.


    "Star Dharma phase ¡¤ thunder!"


    Boom!


    In a flash, the whole space turned into a thunder ocean. In the roar of the explosion, the thunder destroyed everything in the thunder sea, including the golden scale Python and the silver scale python.


    "Damn Birdman!"


    The golden scale Python roared. His black scales were directly destroyed by the thunder. His naked flesh and blood were burnt up by the thunder. Even his tail was blown up by the thunder. His whole body was covered by the thunder. It was like a huge cocoon. Even his strength to escape from the world could not hold it now.


    "Big brother!"


    The silver scale Python cried bitterly, and his image was even more miserable. Half of his body was blown to pieces, blood gushed wildly, and the poisonous gas was not dispersed before he was destroyed by the thunder. The huge body had shrunk by more than half, and the protective layer on his body had been broken. Even the scales were blown to pieces, and there was no intact place


    "Asshole Birdman!" The golden scale Python scolded angrily, but he didn''t care about anything else. He rushed to the silver scale Python and said, "second brother, hold on!"


    In the roar, the golden scale Python''s body has already changed. The body, which was destroyed by the thunder, is soaring at the moment. In a faint sense, the image of the python turns to the legendary dragon shape, with dragon horns on its head. Even the broken snake tail will turn into a dragon tail.


    What''s more, the broken black scales of the golden scale Python regenerate rapidly. Although they are not as strong as the original ones, these black scales also have a strong defensive effect, especially when the golden scale Python attaches its internal strength to it.


    However, this image only lasted for a blink of an eye. In the next second, the barely growing black scales quickly peeled off. The pain twisted the expression of the golden scale python, even more painful than holding the core of the stars before. Those black scales fell off, as if they had their own thoughts, and quickly lined up. In the blink of an eye, a huge black dragon appeared.


    "The slough of the black dragon!"


    The black dragon is formed by these scales, but it has a very huge power, almost converging the power of the golden scale python. As soon as the black dragon comes out, it flies around, and a layer of black light emerges, directly covering the silver scale Python and the golden scale python, and immediately isolating the thunder of thunder sea.


    Finally, they were safe for the time being. Regardless of their own injuries, the silver scale Python rushed over and helped the tottering golden scale python,


    "How are you, brother?"


    As he spoke, the silver scale Python had already connected the star core. However, at the first touch, the silver scale Python''s face changed greatly and his hands trembled. Subconsciously, he wanted to throw it out, but when he thought about the fate of his brothers and it, he held back.


    "Second brother, I..." the golden scale Python''s voice is very weak, and the silver scale Python is worried. He quickly takes out the dark red beads used in the last healing, and the wisps of blood gas fly around and slowly fall into the golden scale Python''s body, which makes the golden scale Python''s spirit feel relaxed.


    The two are safe, but the golden scale Python is in a very bad state. The black dragon''s slough can be said to be their magic power, and the silver scale Python can also use it. However, it needs the scales of the whole body to cooperate with their own blood. Every time they use it, they will be weak for a long time. That is to say, with this bead, they can heal. Otherwise, the golden scale Python does not dare to fight like this.


    Finally recovered some strength, the golden scale Python struggled and said reluctantly:


    "Second brother, get out of here quickly. My black dragon will not last long."


    The silver scale Python listened to the words of the golden scale python. Although he was weak, he was still very stable, but he was also relieved. He nodded and said:


    "Brother, don''t talk, just recover quickly."


    The silver scale Python doesn''t want to leave, but they have to agree that they can''t leave soon. Two old monsters who are out of the ordinary world have lost their first hand, but they are directly abandoned by the star Dharma phase of feather like a dream. Now their combat power is not one in ten, especially the damage of the golden scale python. If they don''t recover, it is likely to cause irreversible consequences.


    Especially the hot core in my hand. It''s a hot potato. I can''t get rid of it. It''s like burning coals in my throat. It''s a matter of my life. If I can''t get back the core, I''ll make them regret it.


    "Well."


    The golden scale Python did not care about other things, and immediately absorbed all the blood gas. The burning pain in his body had been alleviated a lot. His strength was recovering quickly. Although he didn''t have much spare time, he could recover a little.


    "Elder sister, these two guys are worthy of being out of the ordinary world. They really have this skill. Even my star Dharma can''t kill these two guys. It seems that we have to do it ourselves."


    Yu Rumeng looks at the black dragon in the thunder sea, and is constantly swimming. He resists the thunder and looks at the bombardment degree of the thunder. It is estimated that it will take a long time to break the protection of the black dragon, and this time is likely to make the two Python recover. Beating the drowning dog is the right solution!


    "Well, kill the Golden Snake first!"


    Yu Ruxian nodded and stared at the seriously injured golden scale python. She clearly remembered what the python had said to herself before. Did she want to eat herself? It depends on whether you have good teeth.


    "Well."


    Yu Rumeng nodded and looked at the huge thunder sea. A silver lightning burst out of her body, crackling and exploding. The silver lightning turned into silver light and covered her completely. The silver wings behind her shook and rushed to the thunder sea.


    As soon as Yu Rumeng moved, Yu Ruxian followed him. In almost the same movement, the golden light turned into a golden shield to cover Yu Ruxian, and the same head crashed into the thunder sea. The invisible golden protection completely blocked the thunder of the thunder sea.


    "Merciless!"


    Yu Ruxian, the empress of Yu Ruxian, comes first and goes straight to the black dragon. Looking at the surrounding black dragon, Yu Ruxian points out that a wisp of golden light flies away, breaks through the thunder sea and directly lands on the black dragon.


    Boom boom!


    The golden light suddenly broke out, and the black dragon trembled. In the painful distortion, a piece of debris collapsed, but the black dragon''s scales were broken by a point, and a little crack appeared around the scales.


    Click!


    In the crisp sound, a broken scale immediately made the black dragon''s protection flawed. Just in a moment, hundreds of thunder poured out like water, and all of them disappeared into the black dragon, directly sweeping towards the golden scale Python and the silver scale python.


    "Brother, be careful!"


    The silver scale Python''s expression changed greatly. The silver scale on his forehead immediately burst out bright silver light, and suddenly turned into a silver python. In the silver light, he bumped into the rolling thunder sea.


    Boom!


    The thunder sea broke out, and the silver Python was almost submerged in the thunder sea in an instant. The exploding silver light turned into a light curtain, blocking the thunder sea behind. However, there were more and more cracks on the light curtain, which obviously couldn''t hold up.


    "Damn Birdman, can you only sneak attack?" Silver scale Python cold drink, eyes are gloomy to drip water.


    Feather such as dream eyebrow a pick, smile not smile of say: "sneak attack?"? You don''t have the right to say that. We are in our own place. Don''t you come to attack us? "


    As he spoke, the double pupil appeared in Yu''s dream like eyes, the golden light shuttled through the silver lightning, and his sharp eyes fell straight on the silver light curtain.


    In Yu Rumeng''s eyes, the light curtain is full of flaws. Not only that, but also the situation of the golden scale Python behind the light curtain has been analyzed. He is seriously injured and is recovering. His combat power is less than 30%.


    Yu Rumeng smiles. In the frightened eyes of the golden scale python, Yu Rumeng''s body immediately bursts out pure silver thunder light, which is purer and sharper than the thunder light of Leihai. It almost reaches the golden scale Python in an instant. The speed is so fast that the silver scale Python can''t react.


    "Linglei Jingzhe!"


    Boom!


    The silver light curtain was penetrated and smashed. The silver light flickered and fell on the golden scale python.


    In a flash, the golden scale Python suddenly convulsed violently, as if it had been pulled out of the snake tendon, constantly twitching, just recovered strength, quietly scattered, at the same time scattered, and his soul.


    "Second brother, be careful, it''s the soul... Attack!"


    Yu Rumeng smiles. In her double eyes, she clearly sees that a black snake like soul floats out, spreads out and disappears into the air.


    "Sister, get one!"


    Feather such as dream light smile, suddenly the whole body trembles, sweat hair all burst up.


    DANGER!


    Without waiting for her reaction, a golden light suddenly rushed to her, held her back, followed by a dark shadow like a blade, and even cut a crack in the space.


    "Damn you all!"


    Cold voice, full of anger and killing, sounded in their ears, a pair of yellow eyes, ruthless.


    Silver scale python, it''s a complete explosion.

 Chapter 764

    The death of the golden scale Python has completely stimulated the silver scale python. At this moment, the silver scale Python is as fierce and terrifying as the black dragon, and its body size has doubled like inflation. The black scales all over his body are fully extended. Looking at the motionless body of the golden scale python, whose breath almost completely dissipates, his yellow and cold eyes are already covered with a layer of blood.


    Not only that, even the silver scale Python''s body is covered with a layer of black luster. It is as strong as steel and as sharp as a blade. When it dances, it brings the sound of whining, crying and howling, which is very terrifying.


    Yu Ru Xian and Yu Ru Meng are both tight, but they are shocked. Although the strength of the silver scale Python has not changed, it gives people the feeling that it is more than ten times dangerous. It''s just like the difference between the insect and the dragon.


    "Sister, be careful. He''s going to run away."


    There is already a silver scale Python image in Yu Ru Meng''s double pupil. With the help of Yu Ru Xian''s golden wing pupil, the power and power of the silver scale Python can be directly decomposed. In particular, the huge terrorist force is like a volcano about to erupt. Even Yu Ru Xian and her sisters dare not fight it hard. Once the volcano erupts, they will not be able to resist, Enough to burn the sisters to ashes.


    "Well, don''t keep your hand. Speed can solve it. The star core can''t be lost."


    Feather such as fairy sink voice say, but see feather such as dream nod, in order to agree.


    It was only at this moment that Yu Ruxian discovered that the destroyed star was of great importance and was an important part of the star array. Although it would not cause damage to the star array, it would give the enemy a chance to take advantage of it.


    The star core is the heart of a star. If it is there, there will be this star. If the core is lost or used by others, it is likely to cause irreversible damage and influence to the star array. This is what yuruxian is most worried about. In particular, she knows about the 3000 array stars of the star array


    "Damn you all!"


    On the silver scale python, the black light is shining. At this moment, the change has been completed. Its huge size, which is almost like a black dragon, is more than twice as large as before, especially the black scales, which are like steel casting, is terrible.


    The most prominent thing is that on the head of the silver scale python, the position of the silver scale has disappeared. Instead, a silver sharp single horn, like a sharp knife, reflects the sharp cold light, and has virtually locked the two sisters.


    "Damn Birdman! Bury my elder brother with me


    The voice did not fall, a black wind swept, whistling and moving, just like a black tornado raging, all of a sudden in front of Yu Rusheng, sharp silver horn mercilessly stabbed in the past.


    "Are you coming? It''s a pity that I''ve already seen through you. "


    Yu Rumeng''s face doesn''t change, and his silver wings tremble. With the golden light and silver lightning burst in his eyes, he has turned into a big net of gold and silver, and directly covers the silver scale python. Looking at that state, it''s like the silver scale Python automatically enters the big net.


    However, in this instant, Yu Rumeng''s expression suddenly changed. She waved her hand fiercely, and the gold and silver net suddenly contracted. At the same time, she retreated. Almost at the same time, two voices sounded.


    "Sister, be careful!"


    "The dragon''s song


    A loud thunder like roar of the Dragon sounded. The thunder on the ground was deafening. Yu Rumeng''s body suddenly became stiff, and the huge sound wave covered his whole body. Not only the gold and silver net was broken, but also the silver lightning on Yu Rumeng''s body was broken. His face was red, and Yu Rumeng''s blood gushed out.


    "Go to hell, Birdman!"


    The silver scale Python roars, the silver sharp angle on its head is sharper, and the glittering silver sharp edge stabs the eyebrow of the feather like a dream.


    "No, get out of the way!"


    Yu Ruxian''s face turned pale, and almost rushed out at the same time. Looking at Yu Rumeng, who was shocked by the sound wave and trembled like chaff, she could not imagine what would happen next. The golden light burst out on her body, and her speed was pushed to the limit, but the golden light flashed, and Yu Ruxian''s figure stopped.


    "The wizard of Oz!"


    The sharp corner of the silver scale Python has pierced Yu Rumeng''s eyebrow. The sharp breath is extremely sharp. Her eyebrow skin has broken, and a drop of bright red blood oozes out. Then the wound is blocked by the silver sharp corner. At the next moment, Yu Rumeng''s head will be pierced.


    Yu Rumeng''s perception is all deprived by the sound wave, and she can''t feel anything. She can only watch the ferocious face of the silver scale Python appear in front of her. The tingling on her forehead is becoming more and more intense, and she seems to see that death has come to her.,


    Are you going to die?


    I didn''t expect that one intruder had just been killed and would be killed by another!


    Not reconciled, really not reconciled!


    Yu Rusheng''s consciousness is muddled, but her reluctance is very strong. She wants to protect her ethnic group, her home and the people she cares about, but it''s impossible.


    Yu Rumeng was desperate. She never thought that the Dragon chant was hidden in the sharp angle attack of silver scale python. Moreover, it was covered by the sharp angle. It didn''t break out until the last moment. Yu Rumeng couldn''t resist at all. She couldn''t even dodge. She could only watch the sharp angle pierce into her eyebrow.


    "Lucky seal!"


    All of a sudden, a golden light passed by, accompanied by the golden figure''s shuttle, almost appeared in a blink. The golden figure suddenly drove the despair out of Yu Rumeng''s heart, and the darkness was illuminated. Her consciousness almost recovered in an instant. She shifted her head fiercely, and a huge incision was cut directly from her forehead.


    Almost at the same time, an ancient white rune, which was rendered golden by the golden light, suddenly appeared in front of Yu Rumeng and exploded.


    The shape of the silver scale Python stopped, and the sharp corner no longer moved forward. Not only that, but everything around it became different.


    It seems that space has solidified.


    Not only that, on Yu Rumeng''s forehead, the wound just cut in an instant has not shed blood. The wound has recovered, leaving only a faint and almost invisible trace of purplish red. If it is not for the unwilling panic in his heart, Yu Rumeng thinks it is an illusion.


    "What power is this? What''s going on? "


    Silver scale Python''s terror face, no longer just violent, but full of fear, for all this fear, he found that he could not move, in addition to thinking, everything else was solidified, even the vitality in the body was sealed, as if the whole body had become a sculpture, solidified in the void.


    Yu Ruxian suddenly appears beside Yu Rumeng, but in the previous place, Yu Ruxian''s figure slowly disappears, but it is a remnant shadow that is fast enough to leave behind.


    It''s not far from Xiaocheng.


    I didn''t expect that at such a critical moment, Yu Rushan unexpectedly broke through. However, now Yu Rushan doesn''t care about this, and his whole mind is on Yu Rushan.


    "How are you, sister?"


    Yu rushen looks at her anxiously, especially when Yu Rusheng stays in the same place, which makes her even more anxious. With a flash of golden light in her eyes, she can see through the vanity and find that Yu Rusheng has not been seriously injured, but is just frightened. When she thinks of the danger just at that moment, let alone Yu Rusheng, she is scared to sweat.


    Under the influence of Jinyi Xiantong, Yu Rumeng seems to feel a close breath in her eyes. Then she wakes up and looks at her anxious sister. The darkness brought by the shadow of death before is melting quietly. She touches the faint scar on her forehead, which has disappeared.


    "Sister, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    "Hoo, you scared the hell out of me."


    When Yu Ruxian heard the words, he was completely relieved. Looking at Yu Rumeng with a natural smile on his face, he nodded and turned to the silver scale python. His eyes suddenly became gloomy and deep. The golden light was as sharp as a sword. He wanted to cut the silver scale Python into pieces.


    "Go with your brother, too."


    Feather such as fairy said, once again a point out, fingertips around the golden light, suddenly shrink, into a little, cold and merciless.


    Merciless!


    The silver scale Python was sealed by the inexplicable power. Except for his active thoughts, he could not move at all. He could only watch it helplessly. Looking at Yu Ruxian''s direction, the slender jade finger was as terrible as the king of death. In his ferocious eyes, he was already afraid.


    "No!"


    Poof!


    The golden light, like electricity, suddenly penetrates the eyebrows of the silver scale python. A hole has been left on the dark scale. A drop of blood has slipped, but there is no breath. In the eyes of the golden wing fairy pupil, we can see clearly that a snake like soul, like ice and snow under the hot sun, quietly dissipates.


    Yu Ruxian finally breathed out a long breath, looked at the huge snake body still frozen in the void, waved it away, and took the snake body of the golden scale Python together. Then he looked at the star core emitting hot temperature.


    "Sister, how does this star core feel different?"


    Yu Rumeng has been staring at the research for a long time. Compared with the ordinary core, this star core seems to have a higher temperature. Although it doesn''t emit too high temperature, the introverted high temperature makes Yu Rumeng scared.


    Because, she dare not touch!


    It''s true. The core of the star, not to mention feather like a dream, even feather like an immortal, doesn''t dare to touch it with his hands. It''s good that the introverted high temperature doesn''t touch it. There''s no reaction. Once it''s touched, it''s bound to explode. Just look at the hands of the two python. No wonder they are in agony.


    "Sister, it''s up to you."


    Feather such as fairy dare not move, does not mean that all can not move, this is the star array.


    Yu Rumeng nods and waves his hand. A great momentum of heaven and earth quickly converges and turns into a big hand. He holds the core of the stars directly. In the hissing sound, the powerful hand is consumed, which makes Yu Rumeng''s brows tightly locked.


    "Be careful, this is the core of 3000 Yaochen stars, not the ordinary core."


    Feather if fairy low voice reminds a way.


    Feather such as dream a Leng, facial expression becomes serious¡° Three thousand shining stars? Is this the core of the 3000 array stars? How could it be found? "


    "I don''t know. It seems that the bat king knows the star array better than we thought. Let''s take it back as soon as possible and give it to the elder."


    "Well."


    Feather such as dream nodded, will once again increase the vitality of heaven and earth, suddenly, a violent high temperature suddenly rose, red flame suddenly broke out.


    Boom!


    The high-temperature storm formed almost instantaneously. A figure was faintly visible in the storm, but it quickly flew away holding the star core.


    "Who?"

 Chapter 765

    The star core flies away. It should be said that it was captured. The faces of Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng are gloomy. Staring at the figure who escaped from the high temperature storm, their faces are about to drop down.


    "How can it be? Why is there anyone else? "


    Yu Rumeng''s face is particularly ugly. In the star array, she is the most familiar person except the second elder Qi Xingchen. She can easily control the vitality of the heaven and the earth, and many changes of the stars. That''s her ability, but she doesn''t find a third person here. How can she not be surprised?


    The star core has been taken away, which is the best result. The other party''s goal is only the star core. What if the other party''s goal is himself? Is it the heads of my sisters that have been taken away now?


    "Chase


    As a dream, Yu gnashed his teeth and spewed out a word. Suddenly, it turned into streamer and flew into the distance. The high temperature storm just broke out was almost suppressed by the huge vitality of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the impact was scattered and the high temperature overflowed. Under the blue vitality of water, the high temperature dropped rapidly, and the blink of an eye calmed down.


    However, the figure has gone away quickly, and no figure can be seen.


    Yu Ruxian was shocked, "sister, wait a minute!"


    It''s a pity that she yelled a little slower. Yu Rumeng rushed out. Under the shaking of her silver wings, her speed reached the limit. Especially after being humiliated, her speed reached the fastest speed in her life.


    It''s not just to recapture the core of the star, but more importantly to wash away your shame. When someone comes close to you, you don''t even know that if you don''t use that guy''s blood to wash away, what face is there to show off?


    We must seize it, and we must seize it alive!


    Feather such as fairy helpless a sigh, poor bandit Mo Zhui ah, so simple truth how don''t understand?


    That is to say, but Yu Ruxian won''t let Yu Rumeng fall into danger. The golden wing behind her takes the same shot and rushes out directly. In any case, Yu Rumeng can''t go after the enemy himself. The two sisters can always be safe together.


    Yu Rumeng''s speed is extremely fast. Maybe it''s the speed in anger that makes her continuously improve. Although the range is not big, every improvement in her state is an inestimable change. Maybe it''s a slight improvement in speed that can lead to her escape, or


    Catch up with the enemy!


    With the power of the star array and the speed of her own outburst, Yu Rumeng almost played an extraordinary role. With only a few breaths, she had already locked the figure that just appeared, but she was stunned.


    "Well? Lava guy? What''s the matter? Didn''t my sister say that she had killed them all? "


    Yu Rumeng frowns. She is very confident in her own clear blue water vitality. It''s really strange if the huge heaven and earth vitality can''t kill several lava giants. But what''s the matter with this guy? Yu Rumeng doesn''t think it just broke in.


    "Whether it''s a fish or not, you don''t want to leave alive!"


    Gnashing his teeth, a black fork appeared on Yu Rumeng''s wrist. It was the one that Mo Jueyuan gave her.


    "Water and energy control!"


    The huge water element quickly gushes out from the stars in the star array, and almost instantly turns into a huge water ball, with a brilliant blue light.


    Water is flexible and changeable, but it''s the best weapon against lava giants. After all, water can conquer fire, especially when the fire is small.


    "Little girl, don''t push people too hard!"


    At this moment, the giant lava who was trying to escape in front of him finally stopped.


    It''s impossible to keep on. Water and energy gather in all directions and completely block the road. Even if he breaks through the encirclement of water and energy, he will be caught up by this little girl. What he didn''t expect is that his speed will be crushed by a little girl in yuyuanjing. It''s really a shame for him to escape from the middle of the world.


    Yes, this lava giant is not a latecomer, but one of the seven lava giants, the lava giant in the middle of the exorcism, known as the big fire guy.


    This guy didn''t die. Although he was smashed under the mighty water, he was also severely damaged by the merciless fingers of Yu Ruxian, but he didn''t die. He still lived well, relying on his own magic power and the huge magma when the stars exploded and destroyed.


    Lava people are afraid of water, but they are naturally close to magma. Once they are in the magma, their injuries will recover quickly. And boss Yan survives by the magma, especially when he is about to be completely destroyed. The star core is burst out. Boss Yan does not hesitate to hide in the star core and begins to recover with the help of the core.


    It has to be said that the star core, which gathers the power of a whole star, is extremely powerful. It revives boss Yan almost in a short time. Although it has not completely recovered to the peak, it also has 70% combat power in its heyday, which is stronger than the general pre Exodus.


    Originally, his plan was to let the two boa constrictors act as a shield. When the boa constrictor took the core out, he suddenly appeared and killed the two snake headed beasts directly. Not only can he get out alive without damage, but also he has done a great job, and he will be rewarded by the Lord.


    Who knows, these two snakeheads are really not fighting, and they were easily destroyed. In desperation, boss Yan could only do it himself, directly burst out the high temperature storm to block his sight, and he left quickly with the star core.


    For others, the high temperature is the most comfortable environment for the lava giant. It''s warm and comfortable, especially the huge energy it carries, and it can supplement its consumption.


    Yu Rumeng finally catches up. Looking at the giant lava giant, his face does not change, but he is more ashamed and angry.


    "Cut the crap, leave the star core, leave you a whole body."


    As he spoke, the huge water force was approaching again, and it had turned into a huge blue water force cage, which completely blocked the surrounding area. This was the bottom gas of Yu Rumeng. Even if this lava giant forced a conflict, he would not want to run away intact.


    "You


    On the body of boss Yan, the continuous flames have emerged from the cracks of the magma, and the whole body has become dark red, almost spitting out fire. His ferocious face is constantly shaking, and there is a flame burning in his eyes.


    "If you want a nucleus, come on."


    Just then, the mouth of the elder Yan suddenly opened, and he swallowed the core of the stars. Suddenly, the temperature of the elder Yan soared, and every part of his body burst out a rolling heat wave flame. The whole person turned into a fireman, and the magma was surging in his body, and the great power was almost breaking out.


    The momentum of escaping from the worldly realm is completely revealed. The expression of Yu Rumeng in this scene changes, and his eyes are about to drip water, swallowing the star core. This is clearly a provocation!


    "You want to die!"


    Feather such as dream without hesitation of a wave, suddenly, the majestic water yuan Qi Hua La of ring out, direct toward inflammation elder brother crush past.


    "The vitality is gone!"


    "Lava sea!"


    Almost at the same time, the red magma burst out on the body of boss Yan. The rolling magma exploded like the tide. The water from the rolling magma also collided with the magma at this moment. The more the explosion continued, the more the steam evaporated, and the more the magma splashed.


    This time, surrounded by the blue water, the group was directly knocked open a hole, and the elder Yan sneered, and without hesitation rushed to the past, with a heat wave, straight to the distance.


    It''s not my own territory. It''s very difficult to fight with birdmen. It''s the first thing to protect your life and complete the task.


    Yu Rumeng''s face is very ugly, his water vitality is broken, how can this guy''s magma be so terrible.


    However, looking at the old man who rushes out, Yu Rumeng almost subconsciously rushes past, just in front of the old man. He reappears with double eyes, and the golden light circulates in order to see through the old man.


    However, after all, the elder Yan is in the middle of the world. He can''t see through each other with the specious golden wing fairy pupil ability of feather like a dream. Fortunately, the silver wing fairy pupil of double pupil has already engraved part of the elder Yan''s ability.


    "Be careful, he uses the star core as the energy source. We can''t fight against a star core."


    A serious voice rang out in Yu Rumeng''s ear, accompanied by a flash of golden light, but Yu rumen arrived. Without any delay, she directly clapped her hand in the past.


    "Fearless seal!"


    The core of the stars is both dead and living. It may not matter if you don''t care about it. Once someone deliberately urges it, the temperature and the energy in it will be terrible.


    How powerful a star will be, that is, the stars can''t fight back, otherwise, those lava giants and savage beasts who want to destroy the stars have long been turned into ashes. Now such a huge force has become the core of the fire boss, you can imagine how powerful he is now.


    Boss Yan glances at the handprint of Yu Ruxian. He can''t resist and doesn''t dodge. He continues to rush towards Yu Rumeng. He wants to leave here.


    Bang!


    Fearless seal is in the middle of inflammation boss, however, his body in a flash, splashing lava spray, but it is intact rushed to feather dream.


    On Yu Rumeng''s body, a large piece of bright silver light immediately appeared. The silver lightning burst out, which wrapped her completely and turned her into a silver lightning net in an instant. It was thin and tough, and covered the elder Yan all at once. Yu Rumeng''s eyes became dim.


    "The wind and the dew


    "What?"


    Boss Yan''s speed suddenly decreased, and he felt a chill in his heart at this moment. This feeling, which he had felt before, was that when Yu Ruxian released water to destroy the lava giant, life and death were in danger.


    Now, the second time!


    Crackle!


    As soon as the silver light flashed, the electric snake was flying, and the silver power grid just covered the stopped Yanda. Suddenly, the small power grid directly penetrated into his body, and the magma of the riot had been suppressed by the silver snake power grid.


    Boss Yan''s body trembled, and the invisible Silver Snake swept all over his body, paralyzing his vitality and completely unable to mobilize. Even his body became stiff, and even the core of the stars lost contact.


    "How can it be? My power is sealed


    Boss Yan is scared. However, the breeze and Bailu is almost exerted by Yu Rumeng. It''s stronger than Linglei Jingzhe. It can seal the vitality and frighten the soul. Even if boss Yan is out of the ordinary world, he can''t avoid it. If he is in the star array, it won''t be so. But with the blessing of the star array, Yu Rumeng can play 200% power.


    See the control of the inflammation boss, feather such as dream mouth difficult pull out a smile, see to feather such as fairy.


    "Sister, it''s up to you!"

 Chapter 766

    Yu Ruxian''s face is as deep as water, and his expression is cold and more indifferent. Staring at the Yan eldest brother who is sealed by Yu Rumeng, with a wave of his hand, a slender golden sword appears. The sword is full of gold, and its body is slender. It seems that it was made by Jin Yu, and the pattern of feathers is engraved all over the body. This sword in Yu Ruxian''s hand seems to be alive, and the golden brilliance is flowing.


    Jinyu sword, a weapon symbiotic with Jinyi Xiantong, is actually made of the golden wing behind Yuru immortal. It is powerful with the combination of alloy Yixian Tong and her blood. It can become stronger with her cultivation. Now it is a spirit soldier of the second immortal level, and it is close to the half immortal level. After she breaks through the free world, it will become more powerful, After tempering, you will reach the real immortal level weapon.


    "You don''t want to go back alive."


    The tip of the golden feather sword is against the brow of elder brother Yan, with a sneer on her face. In her senhan''s killing intention, she has locked the lava giant.


    This sword is very sharp. It only needs a little bit to penetrate his eyebrows. Even his soul can''t escape. Yu Rumeng''s crisis just made her very angry. If she didn''t do it in time, now Yu Rumeng would become a corpse.


    "Kill me, kill me if you can, asshole!"


    Boss Yan roars and struggles fiercely. However, his struggle is destined to be just a change in his mind, but he doesn''t move at all. Yu Rumeng''s qingfengbailu is not an ordinary move, which is the strongest embodiment of her current pupil force. Although boss Yan is out of the ordinary, he can''t resist it.


    Yuruxian sneered as before. Without hesitation, he lit up his sword. It was like a small sun, shining like gold thread, which tied the old man firmly. The golden thread made of gold light was deeply pulled into his body. The magma skin was split, and the whole body magma was rolling, emitting red flame, but the flame was burning, It has no influence on the gold wire, but it makes the inflammation boss look more ferocious and terrifying.


    Since this guy is captured alive, we should make the most of it. Go to the elder and naturally get all the information this guy knows.


    The intelligence information of the wing bat king is very important now, especially the appearance of the star core, which makes yuruxian feel an inexplicable sense of urgency. It seems that things have developed beyond imagination. The wing bat king is worthy of being the candidate of the former king, and it makes the whole feather wing tribe and the nihilistic city feel great pressure before he completely takes action.


    And this star core, even if it is destroyed, can''t let the bat King get it.


    What the enemy wants is to destroy as much as possible.


    "Kill you? You don''t have to say much. You can''t live long. But you''re worth more than that. When you''ve got everything cleaned up, it''s impossible for you to live. "


    The golden silk thread is deeply drawn into the stone skin of boss Yan. The burning of magma and flame does not burn them off, but the golden light comes out everywhere. Every time the golden light flickers, the golden silk thread will be tightened. Even boss Yan will feel incomparable pain.


    "If you don''t have this damned array, how can you catch me! Birdman, you''d better not fall into my hands, otherwise, I will certainly peel off your skin and bones and eat you alive, even your wings will not be left! "


    Boss Yan roars and struggles hard. At this moment, he has eased from the seal of the breeze and Bailu. His vitality is surging, and the previous coldness has disappeared under the fire. However, he still can''t move, let alone use the slightest vitality. Without him, his golden silk thread is not much worse than the previous seal, He not only blocked his vitality in his body again, but could only flow, but could not control it. Even his body was blocked.


    This golden silk thread is as thin as silk, but it is stronger than the toughest steel. It may be as strong as the extremely rare purple snake tendon. It is not invaded by fire and water, and it can be cut continuously by knives.


    "Da Chen? Maybe, but you, an old monster in the middle of the world, were captured by our two yuyuanjing. I don''t know what face you have to shout here. "


    Yu Ruxian sneers and sneers. Without hesitation, Jin Yujian stabs boss Yan again, and immediately stabs a wound. The blood is flowing and oozing, and countless golden silk threads are spreading again, blocking boss Yan more closely, almost turning into a golden cocoon.


    "Kill me if you can. Kill me quickly!"


    "Shut up. I''ve been captured by yuyuanjing alive. I still have the face to talk. Shut up."


    Yu Ruxian lifts the sword horizontally and slaps it directly on the mouth of boss Yan. Suddenly, gravel splashes and lava flames. But in a cluster of golden light, boss Yan''s mouth is already golden and completely closed.


    On one side, Yu Rumeng, who was weak, was stunned. She didn''t know that her sister was so sharp in her words. They had never been so sharp in their conversation before. As the saying goes, hitting people doesn''t mean slapping them in the face, and swearing doesn''t mean exposing them. This is exposing the scar.


    "... great!"


    Yu Rumeng whispers, and immediately starts to recover consumption. Boss Yan has a sentence that is right. Thanks to the star array, it''s true. With the star array in hand, Yu Rumeng''s recovery speed has become much faster, and the previous weakness is rapidly fading away, which makes Yu rumen feel at ease.


    "Let''s go, elder sister. Go to find the elder first. The star core is still in this guy''s body. We must find the elder to take it out."


    "Well, can you hold on?"


    Yu Ruxian picks up the elder brother Yan with one hand and looks at Yu Rumeng anxiously. The consumption of that move just now is not so simple. Especially Yu Ruxian once took this move and knows that the consumption of pupil force is the biggest.


    Yu Rumeng closed his eyes slightly, felt the change of his power, nodded and said: "no problem, it has recovered 50%, the rest needs time."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Feather such as fairy nods, immediately flies toward the distance, feather such as dream follows, she wants to cut off, and stare at inflammation boss, this guy is now a prisoner, absolutely can''t let him run.


    Boss Yan has been sealed. Those golden silk threads are like the maggots of tarsal bones. They firmly block his whole body action and the strength of vitality. If his mind can not move, he really thinks that he has become a statue. Even now, it''s almost like a statue. Being carried by a birdman with one hand is like carrying a bag of garbage. It''s such a shameful image, It''s already inflamed boss Yan.


    The stars on both sides, like the streamer, flashed quickly in front of the three people. Boss Yan kept recording all the information around him without saying a word. This is the star array. His goal is just the star core, and the task has been completed. Now if you can record the information of the star array, once you escape, you will be rewarded by the Lord.


    As for escape, although he is now bound and sealed, as a lava group, especially the lava group in the middle of the world, the means are unimaginable. Although he has to pay a huge price, he is not without the ability to escape, as long as he meets the so-called elder.


    Can be called big elder, no doubt, strength must be very strong, although boss Yan is fierce and ferocious, but he is not an idiot, only foreign people are better at using fist to decide fate, such as this kind of brain thing, generally can''t use.


    Time goes by, not long has been close to the city of nothingness, inflammation boss obviously feel carrying his feather such as fairy speed increased by three points, this let him secretly surprised, is the place to it?


    Can''t wait any longer, it''s time to go!


    Thinking of this, boss Yan no longer hesitated, and the blood like magma in his body began to flow rapidly, whistling into the heart like object in his body. The dark red star core immediately burst out a red flame, just like the red burning steel. He inhaled all the magma flame, and the blood of boss Yan was sucked away.


    For a time, the burning flame on the whole body of boss Yan became smaller. Not only that, but also the temperature of his body was decreasing rapidly. The dark red body was about to solidify and became light gray, and the color was still deepening. This was clearly the state of magma cooling.


    "What?"


    He was staring at Yu Rumeng all the time. He was surprised. He had just recovered to more than 50% of his pupil force. He immediately released his double pupil force, reappeared his double pupil, and directly locked the elder Yan in the silver lightning flash.


    Just a look, feather such as dream''s face big change, in her pupil force, in front of the inflammation eldest brother has completely changed the appearance, no that whole body hot like fire appearance, only a more dim, temperature drop cold stone, but, in his heart position, but like a small sun hot, bright feather such as dream will not open his eyes.


    If you can''t guess anything, Yu Rumeng is a fool.


    "Sister, get out of the way, he''s going to blow himself up!"


    As he spoke, Yu Rumeng waved his hand directly. He quickly gathered a vital energy in all directions, and it was still growing. This vital energy of heaven and earth turned into a big hand. He grasped Yu rumen and quickly retreated to the distance. At the same time, more vital energy of heaven and earth gathered in front of him, completely blocking Yan Laoda.


    "Go to hell!"


    Feather such as dream without hesitation hands together, a sound of PA, with the rolling world vitality cohesion, like two grinding plates, hard rolling together.


    "It''s too late, birdmen, you wait, I will swallow you alive!"


    Boss Yan grins grimly. At the moment when his vitality is crushed down, his face is as cold as a stone. It''s hideous and frightening. It''s clattering, but it''s constantly falling into pieces. The stone is even broken. The face of Yu Rumeng and Yu rushen is even more ugly.


    "I''ll kill him!"


    Yu Ruxian grits his teeth and wants to get out, but he can''t get out because he is tightly protected by Yu Rumeng''s powerful hand.


    Boom!


    With a bang, a stream of smoke and dust, accompanied by a fierce high temperature storm, the flames are rising, and countless burning stones are splashing, which will make the surrounding air pop.


    In the high-temperature storm, a fireball as hot as a small sun is burning. On the flame, a ferocious face with a grim smile looks at Yu Rumeng and Yu rushen, and flies to the rear quickly. In the blink of an eye, there is no figure.


    "Damn bastard, I should have killed him just now


    The enemy ran away, and even the star core was gone, which made the yuruxian sisters very angry, but they had nothing to do. The high temperature storm was finally wiped out by the vitality. At this point, the trace of boss Yan completely disappeared.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the city and report to the elder first!"


    "Well, that''s all we have to do."


    Feather such as dream not willing to bite teeth, but also can be so.

 Chapter 767

    The star array, a vast array of nearly 150000 stars, has already become an independent star world. If you want to break through a world, you have to be extremely powerful. There are few such strong people in the world. Maybe there are some strong people in the hidden world, but they don''t include the bat king.


    Wing bat king also knows his own strength. It''s wishful thinking to break the star array by force. However, as a candidate for the former king, let him know a lot of intelligence information. For example, how to mix into the star array with the minimum cost, it will become a part of the star array.


    It takes skill to become a part of the star array. Forcibly breaking into it will only cause the fluctuation of the star array. As a giant dragon, even if it is just a little fluctuation, the bat king can turn into flying ash. Therefore, it is the best way to become one of them with the help of a star.


    That''s what the bat king is doing now.


    A huge Death Star, which is tens of times larger than the normal star, is moving slowly. It has already reached the edge of the star array. Looking at the embarrassed lava giant in front of it, it nods with satisfaction. It takes out the dark red stone from the lava giant with a wave, and it is beating and flashing like a heart.


    "You''ve done a good job. This star core is just right."


    Wing bat king is very satisfied. This dark red stone, which is only the size of a human head, is the star core of a star that was destroyed before. This kind of thing will exist as long as it is a star, regardless of the size of the star, but this star core is different, because it is taken from the star array.


    As long as the star core is integrated with the Death Star under his feet, he can become a member of the star array. Although he can''t use too much power, it''s not a problem to blend into the star array, which is what the bat king wants most.


    The lava giant was in a mess. His arm was broken, and his body was full of wounds. The blood came out and turned into magma flame. His breath was weak, and he looked very pitiful.


    And this lava giant, who broke free by self explosion, also left alive. However, the damage is also huge. The strength of the middle stage of the world is directly reduced to the early stage of the world. Although it will be easier to cultivate back to the middle stage, the early stage is the early stage. Compared with the middle stage, it is completely two levels. The most important thing is that he is now, Can''t be called inflammation boss, even, the former opponent is likely to come over and beat the water dog


    And this drowning dog may be himself.


    "Lord, my subordinates have been attacked. They have been attacked by the birdmen. The rest..."


    Bang!


    Lava giant Yan boss''s words haven''t finished, but see the bat King''s face suddenly cold, with a wave, a black light fly by, in Yan boss didn''t react to the moment, directly hit, suddenly, Yan boss Bang open, blood and flesh splashed, magma like blood scattered, like a fire and blood rain, but Yan boss is dead, can''t die again.


    Many wild animals and lava clans behind them were silent and waited honestly. They did not dare to have any objection to the means of the bat king. Strength was the foundation.


    The king didn''t look at the dead lava giant. His eyes just fell on the star core in his hand. The faint words sounded, as if he was talking to the people behind him. There was no fluctuation in the words.


    "The feather wing people are our ethnic group. If we hear the word" bird man ", we will punish them severely."


    "Yes."


    Everyone should say, the head is lower, the atmosphere does not dare to breathe, for fear of breathing noise to wing bat king.


    Looking at the star core in his hand, the wing bat King threw it. Suddenly, the black light flashed and directly disappeared into the star core. In the blink of an eye, the star core was like evaporated water vapor, turning into black fog and rising quietly into the mid air. Only a few hundred meters high, the black fog rolled and formed rain clouds. The next second, the clatter of water sounded and a black rain poured down, If Tianhe falls, in an instant, the ground will be submerged by black rain, and the black water will turn into a lake.


    Behind the wing bat king, his wings stretched out and let the black rain fall on him. Not only he, but all the life on the giant Death Star were in the rain. The black rain stuck on his body, and even the lava giants were in the rain. Strangely, the black rain fell on his body, not only did not extinguish the flame, but quickly disappeared, but it was integrated into their bodies and disappeared without a trace.


    The black water accumulated on the ground, like the water drops in the desert, quickly seeps down and disappears. However, as the momentum of the black rain gradually becomes smaller, the residual black water on the ground is also rapidly seeping into the stars at the foot, and the breath of the whole Death Star has changed.


    It is still a death star. However, in the breath of the death star, there is a breath of life. It is very weak, but it is real. Invisibly, it seems to reflect each other with the surrounding stars, and a little black light comes out from the stars.


    These breath of life is not the breath of the bat king and others, but the breath of the star itself. Normally, the reason why the death star is the death star is that there is no breath of life, only death. This is the death Jedi, so it is the death star. Now, the core of a star changes the death star and becomes very similar to the surrounding stars, And that''s what bat king wants.


    "Three thousand shining stars, this core is one of them, worthy of the star array, three thousand foundation is really not small."


    The bat king felt the changes of the stars at his feet, especially the power from the stars. He nodded secretly, very satisfied.


    The first step has been successful, the city of nothingness, the winged people, you are waiting for the arrival of the king.


    Thinking of this, the bat King waved his hand, and the dead star moved at his feet. He slowly drew close to the star array. However, he carefully sensed the changes around him. The star array was hidden among thousands of stars. Even if he knew where the star array was, if he didn''t open it, no one could find out which star was related to the star array, so he had to take a chance, He wants to make sure that he can fully enter the star array.


    The three thousand shining star''s core really helped a lot. It wasn''t long before the bat king felt that the invisible attraction came from all directions. It was light and almost invisible, but it made the Death Star accelerate slightly and move closer to the front.


    Wang Junyi''s face, suddenly showed a trace of evil smile, even if he has been arranged for a long time, now also can''t help but some happy, his guess, now get all the verification, and, success.


    Feeling the message from the death star at his feet, he already knew that he was about to enter the star array. Now he was contacted by the star array. The key step is to get the approval of the star array, and the power of the star array will be removed by 80%.


    No matter how strong the array is, it will not attack itself. It can only be manipulated by human beings. However, the ancestral precept that the star array can''t open is just known by the bat king, who is the candidate of the king. That''s why he has such a series of plans.


    The death star moves forward slowly. Every time it gets closer, it will make the bat King cautious. He is waiting quietly. I don''t know when, a strange feeling suddenly appears in his heart.


    "Here it is


    It''s on the edge of the star array.


    Although invisible, but for the stars, the star array is like their home, naturally have their own feelings.


    Behind the bat king, the black wing brush opens, and the whole person''s breath is completely converged. However, the black on the body, like the deepest darkness, will devour the soul. This scene makes the distant beasts and lava people speechless and lower their heads. They even hold their breath down, for fear that the breath will be too big and cause any reaction.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden dull thunder, which sounded low, like thunder roaring, in the ears of all the people. This sound was not as good as Qi Shushu''s falling down. Even Qi Shushu''s face was pale and panicked. Even some of the weaker ones were bleeding, but they were shocked by the explosion.


    His subordinates were in a mess. However, the smile on the bat King''s face was quietly expanding. He had already sensed that the death star was quietly entering the star array. The roar just now was that the star array sensed the abnormality of the death star and sent out its own countermeasures. With the core of three thousand shining stars, the identity of the death star would never go wrong.


    The movement of the death star is very slow, but the bat king is not in a hurry, until his whole body is light, a familiar breath in the whole body circulation of the moment, the bat King''s face smile, finally completely blooming, brilliant.


    "It''s a success!"


    In front of him, there are countless stars. The sky is far away and vast, and the stars are interspersed with each other. It seems that the memory of the bat king for many years has been recalled.


    His smile was almost instantly drowned by the hatred and anger in his heart. His breath was only released in an instant and then converged back. He turned around and looked at his men who were afraid to breathe. He said faintly:


    "Prepare for each other!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    All of them bowed their heads to answer the question. With a wave of his hand, the king turned and flew to the city.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of a group of wild animals and lava people was ignited, and some people even fought impatiently to vent their excitement.


    The battle of dreams is finally about to begin.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle is about to begin. The invasion of the bat king has arrived. The battle is imminent. In the garden of xirang in haotianjie, in an ancient tripod, Mo Jueyuan is also suffering from life and death.


    Today, the Lingye of Yiding has changed from red, orange, yellow, green, green and blue, leaving the last purple Lingye, and there is not much purple Lingye left.


    However, even the last bit of purple spirit liquid is the most dangerous, because this Wang of purple spirit liquid is his


    The soul.


    Roar!

 Chapter 768

    In the Qingming cauldron, Mo Jueyuan curled up in a ball, surrounded by purple spiritual fluid, just like strands of purple spirit, constantly integrated into his body, the moment he entered the body disappeared, but all of them integrated into the soul.


    Seven color spirit liquid, each color is to refine a body, and the last purple is to refine the soul.


    Of course, this kind of tempering is not to transform the soul, but to fuse with the body perfectly and quickly.


    The body has been quenched by the six color spirit liquid, which is totally different. The bone is like refined steel, the gas is like smoke, and the blood is like lead and mercury. Every breath and breath has continuous white essence breath, which makes a low roar in the Qingming cauldron.


    However, the refining of this purple spirit liquid still made Mo Jueyuan extremely painful. Even if it was just for the sake of running in with his body, it also brought him almost tearing pain. However, it was constantly refining his soul. Strands of soul power quietly scattered and disappeared into every inch of his body.


    Every inch of flesh and blood has been tempered by the power of the soul. Virtually, Mo Jueyuan''s control over himself is rapidly improving, and the strangeness brought about by the strengthening of the body is gradually fading away. When the purple spirit liquid is completely absorbed, it is the time for Mo Jueyuan to succeed in quenching his body.


    However, the danger still exists, because the moment of success is the most dangerous time.


    "It''s finally done!"


    Although Mo Jueyuan is in pain, he can barely support himself, which is comparable to the soul out of the ordinary world, and this has become his greatest strength. If his soul is not strong enough, the short time of melting will be enough to impact the blank of his consciousness.


    The purple spirit liquid is less and less, and Mo Jueyuan''s breath is more and more stable. His roar has disappeared. At this moment, he is quietly feeling his own changes, and his calm also makes the spirit of Sasha and Xianlian calm down.


    "Little girl, don''t worry now."


    The spirit of Xianlian smiles, looking at the relaxed Sasha, his mood is also very happy.


    "Hum."


    Sasha snorted, her small nose wrinkled, but her small face was full of smiles, and her bright eyes narrowed into crescent moon, which was very lovely.


    "Well, you can wait for the boy yourself. Poor old man, you have to worry about your younger generation. That''s true."


    The old leaves of Xianlian spirit have disappeared on the lotus.


    On Sha Sha''s small face, the smile did not stop, from time to time to see Qingming Ding, very happy.


    That''s right. Mo Jueyuan has passed the most dangerous step.


    Generally speaking, behind the success, there will be greater danger, and the same is true of the spirit liquid. If the six color forging body is successful, then the seven color forging body is likely to be a crisis. If it''s a different person, as long as the soul has not been solidified, it will be a near death.


    But relatively speaking, as long as the soul takes shape and condenses into substance, the body quenching effect of this bailing pill level will be negligible. Even the spirit of Xianlian and Sasha didn''t expect that Mo Jueyuan''s soul level has reached the middle stage of transcendence!


    This kind of refining, which is extremely dangerous to the Zang Rui realm, even to the Yu Yuan realm, has no threat to the soul of the detached realm. Moreover, the refining of the soul makes Mo Jueyuan spread the extra power of the soul over his whole body, and invisibly communicate with the body more closely again. The increasing power is almost controlled by Mo Jueyuan in a short time.


    Yuyuanjing mid peak state!


    It''s only a little bit short of entering the late stage of Yuyuan realm, and at this stage, it''s already infinitely close to the realm of escape.


    To become an old monster out of the ordinary world, at least, Shouyuan is as long as ten thousand years. As long as it''s not a premature death, the life span of ten thousand years is just an old monster, not to mention the increase of Shouyuan brought by the improvement of cultivation, as well as all kinds of natural resources and local treasures that increase the life span. It can be said that Qi practitioners with successful cultivation are all frightening old monsters with long life span.


    "It''s one step away. However, with the current strength, we will be more confident to complete the plan."


    Mo Jueyuan looks down at the Haotian ring hidden in his hand. Although he is in the world of Haotian ring, Haotian ring is still in his hand. This ring is not only an independent world, but also a channel and key opened by the world. Therefore, as long as Mo Jueyuan does not lift it, no one can take it away.


    On this small ring, there are nine very strong seals. Now, four have been untied, and Mo Jueyuan''s goal is the fifth.


    It''s a seal that can only be untied if he wants to open it in Yuyuan realm. There''s no other way. He''s in a dangerous situation now. If he wants to go home, he has to help the wing clan fight against the strong enemy. Now his only chance is to open the fifth seal.


    Originally, there was no way, but in the city of nothingness, there was a king''s palace. According to the elder, this was an opportunity, because there was a rare powerful power in the king''s palace, which could temporarily improve one''s cultivation.


    In particular, Mo Jueyuan''s soul state has reached the stage of the middle stage of the realm of detachment. As long as he has enough vitality, he can be worthy of the strength of the realm of detachment.


    The reason why Mo Jueyuan is so anxious is that he has to harden his body and even use the animal blood elixir at the risk of seven lives and seven deaths. It''s not only for cultivating the ethereal wizard, but more importantly, if he wants to forcibly improve his cultivation, even if it''s only temporary, he has to have a container worthy of it. If his body is not strong enough, I''m afraid there will be very serious consequences, This is something Mo Jueyuan absolutely does not want.


    Now, his body hardening has come to an end. As long as he exhausts the last spirit liquid, it will be completely completed. Although it is not good for him to break through to the realm temporarily, it is good for him to feel the realm of the realm in advance. What''s more, he can''t resist the great temptation of opening the fifth seal.


    "Renwangdian, you must not let me down."


    Mo Jueyuan whispered, feeling that there was only a small amount of purple spirit liquid left. He closed his eyes and concentrated again for the last time.


    ¡­¡­


    The elder Mo Jueyuan talked about was standing in front of the stars. Behind the elder, a group of winged soldiers lined up in order, with a solemn look, and even more murderous. The neat line and the scattered evil spirit gathered into clouds in the void. The gloomy clouds seemed to be pressing down, which made the atmosphere dignified, Become more serious and heavy.


    Besides the elder, the second elder qixingchen, the third elder ChiYan, the fourth elder Xuankong, the seventh elder yuruxian and the eighth elder yurumeng are present at the same time. When the eight elders arrive at the fifth place, they are not only yiyangzi, the fifth elder who is waiting for Mo Jueyuan in qiyaofeng, but also Si Qianxue, the sixth elder who can''t leave even if the feather tribe is destroyed.


    The elder is very angry, especially the murderous spirit. He almost can''t control himself. In front of him, a star map shows that the two elder''s strange stars are in the open star array. The red star on it is more and more colorful. At the moment, it''s just like a little sun shining on the star map, but it''s almost blood red, But it deeply stimulates the memory of the elder.


    "Elder, give the order!"


    Yu Rumeng said anxiously that she was very remorseful. If she hadn''t let go of the lava giant and let him take away the star core, it would not be like this now. The bat king could break into the star array, even his army, but the alien star was not OK.


    There is a star in, and there is no star, is completely two concepts, if it is not the core of the star, the Death Star of the wing bat king can not reach the star array, and this, feather dream think it is his dereliction of duty, clearly has caught him, why not kill him on the spot? Even if there are no intelligence sources, it''s better than more threats. Even if I took out the star core at that time.


    With Yu Rumeng''s words, not only she, but also some elders present, such as Yu rushen, the second elder, the third elder, and so on, as well as the leaders and soldiers of the feather wing clan, all of them are in high morale. The cold light on the spear in the palm of their hands flickers, and the strong wind whistling from the flapping wings behind them almost forms a storm among the stars, From a distance, it turns into a vast rainbow, shining in the evil spirit of blocking the sky and the sun.


    Da Changlao''s face is expressionless, staring at the red stars on the star map, his eyes are no longer turbid, only wisdom and sharpness are flashing, which is incomparable sharpness.


    "Wait!"


    The elder spat out a word and immediately suppressed the restless crowd. The surging momentum immediately stabilized by three points. However, the suppressed momentum was not only not dampened, but also accumulated. The morale was even higher. Although it didn''t show, we can know from the more shining spear and the tremor of the back wings that these soldiers are also eager for a war.


    The practitioners of Qi always fight for life with heaven and people. Only when they survive can they be qualified to move to a higher level.


    Yu Rumeng takes a deep breath, and looks at Yu rushen. He sees the cold killing intention in each other''s eyes. Before facing the great threat and the disaster of the death of their family, the two sisters let go of everything and only fight for the first World War.


    In the distant void, stars shine countless, each shining with its own brilliance. If you listen carefully, you can even hear the beating sound of each star, it is the sound from the stars themselves.


    However, among the countless stars moving, there is a very huge red star, which is several times larger than the normal star, moving slowly towards the deep of the star array.


    Although it seems very slow, but as a huge star, even if only a little bit of movement, the speed will become very fast.


    Its temperature is very high, around the stars, there are constantly distorted spatial fluctuations, like the sea tide, surging spread, even some nearby stars are affected.


    Above the stars, the huge city stands like a black giant. A huge statue stands in the center of the city. On the statue, there is a figure that is darker than the abyss. The dark flesh wings gently beat, just like the eyes of the devil blinking, to devour everything.


    "The feather wing clan, the city of nothingness, I, the king of wing bat, Qi Tianpeng, have come back!"

 Chapter 769

    The Red Star moved slowly, but finally met with the army of the feather tribe. In an instant, the air of killing filled the void. The two armies lined up, and the strong evil spirit was like the opening mouth of an abyss beast, trying to swallow everyone.


    However, isn''t fighting a big mouth, swallowing all the dead.


    The elder is expressionless. However, until now, with the appearance of red stars, his bent body is straight and straight, and his internal murderous spirit has quietly spread out of control. Not only that, his arms are trembling, and people around the elder can feel a blazing and violent evil spirit.


    Now the elder is on the verge of an outbreak.


    On the other hand, the bat king was not as excited as before. Before his arrival, he was still a little excited. He even imagined what it would be like to meet each other. However, when the two armies met, the bat king was more calm.


    Isn''t this scene already anticipated?


    "Elder, long time no see." Wang Wenhe smiles. His handsome face and gentle smile are like the spring breeze. The black air on his body doesn''t make him hideous. On the contrary, he shows three kinds of evil and extraordinary temperament.


    The elder''s breath is gradually heavy, and he is breathing heavily. He stares at the bat King''s eyes, sharp as a knife. If his eyes can kill people, the bat king is full of holes.


    The bat king was not surprised to see the elder. On the contrary, his smile was more brilliant, just like the reunion of old friends for many years. Although there was hatred between them, they were old friends for many years.


    Seeing the bat King''s smile, the elder''s eyes calmed down in an instant. He trembled slightly and stopped. He glanced at the red stars and the army above them, but with a faint smile. There was no irony, no killing intention and no gentleness in his smile. It was just a plain smile.


    At the moment, when they saw the enemy, they were even more excited and cried out. They wanted to fight now. The elder shook his head slightly and sighed. His voice had already been raised.


    "Qitianpeng, as a candidate of the former king, you plotted against Yao yuezun and killed 137 people of our feather wing people. Now, as the elder, I have decided that qitianpeng has committed a heinous crime. The crime is unforgivable and should be punished! After death do not enter the ancestral land


    The crowd was in an uproar. All the winged soldiers were staring at the black winged young man on the opposite star. The smile on the bat King''s face disappeared in an instant, and his face turned to iron green. It was even more gloomy, and he was about to drip water. He cheered word by word


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said, you are expelled from the wing tribe, and there is no longer such an alien as you in the wing tribe!"


    The elder''s voice rang out slowly and clearly in the whole empty battlefield. Everyone clearly heard the elder''s words.


    Wing bat King''s face more and more ugly, before the calm was completely broken, staring at the elder''s eyes, showing cold and Yin cold.


    It''s not that the bat King cares much about the identity of the wing tribe. Since he was able to plot against the contemporary king, he has decided that it doesn''t matter. However, at this stage, he is still very angry, angry and even confused.


    There are winged people, it seems that they still have a home, now... No?!


    For a moment, the bat king was a little confused, looking at the opposite wing army, the expressionless soldiers, and the icy spears, it was cold to the bottom of my heart.


    At this moment, the anger of the bat king was quickly suppressed under these coldness, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. However, it was replaced by a sense of killing like a volcanic eruption. He was just lost and confused, but he just moaned. He just heard that he was expelled, but now he accepted it.


    How about being expelled? When this race is destroyed, just create another one.


    The winged? There will be no more, and I will create a new race.


    The black meat wings behind the bat King gently flap, and he has already stood on the tallest statue in the city. At this moment, a generation of owl and Overlord has returned.


    "Now that I''ve been expelled, let''s expel it. I''ll create another race, which is called... Winged Protoss. How about that?" The voice of the bat king is subtle, but he is full of spirit. Every time he talks, his momentum will be improved. At this moment, he is as majestic as a giant.


    "Anyway, I''m from the wing tribe. The wings behind me are real. Since I want to create a race, the wing Protoss may be more suitable for me."


    While speaking, the bat King ignored the hateful eyes of the elder and others, swept the front six people, but his eyes narrowed.


    "Why are you six here? Isn''t it the eight elders? " The wing bat king looked at the elder and other six people. His eyes were burning, and he seemed to be able to see through the heart of the people.


    "Well, let me see. It seems that the alchemist hasn''t come. And... Is that woman dead?"


    "For you, we are enough."


    The voice of the elder is ethereal and misty. However, there is already a sense of agitation. There is enough chatting after meeting.


    "Then try it."


    The bat King waved his hand lightly. In a flash, the whole void seemed to tremble. At this moment, the momentum of the two armies completely reached the peak.


    "Let''s go!"


    As the bat King waved his hand, the barbarians and lava giants behind him moved almost at the same time.


    "Ouch! Kill


    "Ha ha ha, go ahead, kill these birdmen."


    "Roar, roar!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Roaring constantly, thousands of figures swept through the void, just like a meteor, straight ahead of the wing clan army.


    A beast, a terrible beast, and the giant lava, burning with a dark red flame, all over the sky meteors, like a sea of fire, rolled to the wing army.


    The elder''s face is very serious. Looking at the overwhelming enemy, he only has a few eyes, no less than 100000 people. Even in the void, he is also a large shadow that blocks the sky and the sun, like a dark cloud. On his side, the number of winged soldiers is only 20000, one fifth of which is too much.


    However, the elder has confidence and enough confidence. In this battle, what really decides the outcome is the battle at the top level, namely the wing bat king.


    As long as you win him, you will win the war. If you lose to the bat king, you will lose if you win. The elder has long been prepared for this.


    However, this is not the time to retreat. What about one fifth of the troops? As a descendant of the king, the feather wing people would rather die than retreat.


    Rolling heat wave, strong evil spirit, like a wave swept by, the momentum of the outbreak, but like a flame, completely ignited the fighting spirit of the winged soldiers.


    The elder suddenly waved his hand and drank:


    "Kill


    "Kill


    Shua!


    The wings behind the army of the winged tribe, with a crash, almost spread out at the same time. Thousands of wings shine like the sun. The shadow brought by the king of the winged bat and the barbarians has been dispelled, and the spears are dense, and the enemy has to be pierced.


    Almost at the same time, the winged soldiers flapped their wings and flew, with holy white light, gorgeous and cold, like a long gun, straight into the brute army.


    Seeing the two sides fighting, however, in this moment, the two elders who had not spoken suddenly moved.


    "The array of stars and water elements!"


    A star map suddenly unfolds, magnifies tens of millions of times, and turns into a huge star map, which completely covers the whole battlefield of the winged people. More than 20000 winged people turn into a white light spot, which appears on the star map. After covering all the people, the star map becomes one with all the people.


    Almost in an instant, a huge blue vitality of heaven and earth appeared in the void, whistling and surging around all the soldiers covered by the star map. The blue vitality of water was like a piece of blue armor, completely covering them.


    In a flash, the air of the winged soldiers changed greatly. The armor of water and energy covered them, and there was misty water vapor in all directions. In the empty battlefield, it immediately turned into a vast ocean of water and energy.


    Shui yuan Qi is soft to hard, and can be attacked or defended. However, it is a natural restraint for the lava people. People are covered with Shui yuan Qi armor, which directly weakens the 30% combat power of the lava people.


    WOW!


    The water was condensed and directly turned into a torrent of water. With the spears of a group of winged soldiers, the water was like a tide, and the lava giant in front of him was submerged.


    "Ah


    "Asshole, it''s shuiyuanqi, use magma quickly!"


    "Damn Birdman, I''ll roast you to maturity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Scream repeatedly, but at the first contact, hundreds of lava giants were killed in a flash, and they were submerged by the flood without splashing the magma.


    The morale of the winged people has been greatly improved. Hundreds of people may be nothing compared with 100000 people. However, this small victory can also be regarded as a victory. Even if one winged people is replaced by five foreign people, it will be enough.


    However, there is no reason to kill the enemy alone, and the enemy does not kill himself. The initial small victory was soon wiped out, and the fighting quickly entered a white hot trend. Blood and screams resounded throughout the battlefield.


    The wing bat king stood still. Behind him, the one eyed tiger king and Yanrong, the clan leader of the lava clan, were also motionless, waiting for the other party''s general to move out.


    The great power of three scattered people, plus hundreds of escape from the ordinary world, is not terrible. The elder also knows very well that his own side is not an opponent. However, there are plans for fighting.


    "Tiger king, Yan Rong, go ahead and teach them a lesson."


    Wing bat King says lightly, press two people that can''t bear to grin one after another for a long time, ferocious and ferocious.


    "Well, let''s be more profound!"


    Lesson, we need to be a little deeper to know the pain!


    "Yes, Lord!"

 Chapter 770

    The one eyed tiger king, as the head of the wild beast clan, is also the strongest. He has long planned to fight for the winged clan. Now that the opportunity is rare, he can''t give up. Especially in the battlefield where the winged bat King watches, he is more interested and has a stronger desire to fight.


    Blood is the most real desire of a barbarian.


    However, there are not only the barbarians, but also the lava, who are said to be demons. They are also bloodthirsty. At this moment, the two men named by the king of wing bat are even more excited.


    But as the elders of the feather tribe, they are not excited, and even feel very heavy.


    There is no other reason. How to deal with the two powerful people in the early stage of the scattered life? Among the eight elders, only six were present, and only two of them were in the sanrenjing. The strongest elder had to watch the bat king. Therefore, only ChiYan, the three elders in the early stage of sanrenjing, could fight against them.


    But, a dozen two, very difficult, in a short period of time may be able to hold, once the time is long, three elder ChiYan''s end can be imagined, do not die also have to peel off skin.


    However, other people can''t help it. They are all in the realm of escape. Even if the realm of escape is perfect, they are not rivals in the early stage of the realm of individual. One is in the realm of escape, and the other is in the realm of individual. There is a big difference between them, not to mention the two sisters Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng. They are just in the realm of Yuyuan. Facing the old monster in the realm of individual, they don''t even have a chance.


    This is the current dilemma. The elder is in a dilemma, as is the case with other people. However, if a strong enemy is ahead, whether it can be defeated or not, there will be a war. Otherwise, the whole war situation will collapse completely.


    "Old three, that kitten is given to you, this ugly eight monsters who play with fire, let us both come!"


    The second elder Qi Xingchen smiles. He is not afraid of the strong enemy. Even if he is just a perfect person, this is the star array. It''s his territory.


    The four elders were riding on the huge flying crane. Their wings flapped and brought a strong wind. There was a transparent wind blade, which was three points sharper than the blade.


    "Well, be careful!"


    Three elder red Yan tiny a nod, also don''t ink.


    The elder said nothing and looked at the bat king, but his evil spirit was constantly gathering and condensing. Virtually, the bat king and the elder seemed to share the void, one black and one white. As for the two scattered places that the two elder and the four elder met, he didn''t care.


    There''s nothing we can do about it. The power of the bat king is more difficult to deal with than the two strong men in the early stage of the scattered world. Moreover, before he came to the battlefield, he had already expected the present situation. Three strong men in the scattered world, plus hundreds of people who were out of the ordinary world, were far more powerful and numerous than the feather wing tribe. The only thing that made the elder feel relieved was that the feather wing death guard also came out, And there are no less than two of them.


    Of course, the real power of the bat king, the elder, will not be that much. Maybe the small soldiers'' cannon fodder is that much. But the strength of the scattered world is definitely more than that. The elder has no doubt about this, even if the bat king has not been shown.


    The king who can be a candidate for the king and successfully assassinate the winged people has achieved great success in the scattered world in just a few hundred years. Can such a man be regarded as a top power without a card? No one will believe this. Therefore, the elder must also hide his back hand.


    The elder confronts with the wing bat king, and the one eyed tiger king is also stopped by the three elder ChiYan. In the confrontation, he is also accumulating momentum. On the other side, the two elder qixingchen and the four elder Xuankong stop Yanrong clan leader, and the two out of the world dayuanman stop one in the early stage of sanrenjing. It takes not only courage, but also means. Fortunately, the two elder qixingchen is present, For those who have the most control over the star array.


    The vitality of the rolling heaven and earth propagates from the star array, whistling and moving, like a mighty wave. In the surging, sometimes it turns into a wild animal, but it is ferocious and terrifying.


    In the vast vitality of heaven and earth, there is the majestic blue water vitality, which is the most powerful force to restrain the lava clan. The clan leader of Yanrong, who was just about to run away, suddenly stopped. His face was gloomy and terrible. He was very strong and powerful and terrible. However, this weakness of instinct is not so easy to ignore. Fire is afraid of water, which is an unchangeable rule of heaven and earth, Unless the fire is strong enough to evaporate water, which is not the case with today''s fire.


    The second elder Qi Xingchen looks at Yanrong clan leader with a smile, but he is not worried. He mobilizes the energy of heaven and earth around him, and doesn''t attack him, so he confronts with Yanrong clan leader.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to do it, but he doesn''t dare. Now he can barely maintain the situation with the awe of the vitality of heaven and earth. Once he does it, elder Qi Xingchen has no doubt that he will be hit. Since the clan leader of Yanrong is afraid of the vitality of water, let''s stick to it.


    That''s part of the plan. Delay!


    "Birdman, that''s all you can do. With the help of a big bullshit array, you have the instinct to come out. We''ll fight alone. I won''t bully you. I''ll fight you with 10% of my strength!"


    Yanrong clan leader is very disdainful of cold hum, looking at the diffuse blue water vitality, and the strange stars and Xuankong covered by the thick vitality, including the huge flying crane are covered, which makes him very afraid, in the case of unknown enemy and ourselves, the most taboo impetuous, once can''t help killing in, nine times out of ten will suffer greatly.


    It''s true that Yanrong clan leader is violent, but he is not an idiot without brain.


    Strange star is sneer, "I use the power of the array, how can you? Still single? Play with yourself. "


    Can you believe the enemy''s words? It''s not a matter of personal honor or disgrace, but a matter of the survival of the whole race.


    Yanrong clan leader was forced by the water energy, but he couldn''t enter for a moment, especially when he saw that the more vast blue world energy had turned into a vast ocean.


    On the other hand, the battle between the one eyed tiger king and the three elder ChiYan finally started. In the roaring sound, the aftershocks of the attacks were scattered, and the surrounding space immediately fluctuated.


    The one eyed tiger king has now turned into a fierce tiger with a tiger head and a tiger body. One eye of the black hole is as dark as an abyss, but the other eye is even more shining and terrifying, with only tyrannical and bloodthirsty eyes.


    The most obvious purpose is that behind him, the two black tiger tails, which are like steel whips, whistling in the gentle swing, seem to want to break the space. The fierce tiger beast, which is ten feet high, is ferocious and terrifying. With a sudden jump, the roaring sound of the tiger is loud.


    When the tiger roars, its claws are like a mountain, and it''s hard to shoot. In the space, it''s crackling, but there''s a large piece of almost transparent silk like, like a crack in the glass, spreading around the tiger''s claws.


    "Red haired boy, how do you want to die? I like roast wings best


    The one eyed tiger king grinned and clapped. The sound of the tiger roaring, which vibrated in the space, was suppressed by this palm. Before the sound wave dispersed, it was gathered together and directly pressed against the three elders.


    His hair and beard were all red. At the moment, it was more like a red flame burning. His red hair was floating and burning like blood, especially his eyes. At this moment, they became blood red. There was no whiteness or black pupil, only scarlet as blood. Even the smell of the three elders'' ChiYan became violent as fire, and even a high temperature storm.


    "The star shines, the God of fire decides!"


    ChiYan hands together, suddenly open, in this moment, a group of stars shining flame, in his hands around the burning, the flame presents a light purple, as crystal clear as amethyst, beating burning, more stars appear from the flame, as if thousands of stars gathered in it.


    This is not the fire without dust, nor the fire of beasts. However, with the blessing of the star array, the power of this fire is very powerful.


    Most importantly, this is not the card of elder ChiYan.


    As soon as the flame came out, the temperature in the void suddenly rose. It was like being in a sea of fire and magma. The blazing high temperature evaporated the floating star rubble in an instant, and even the surrounding space was affected. The space crack cracked by the tiger claw was directly destroyed by the high temperature of the star fire. Instead of disappearing, it exploded into a bigger hole, and the black appeared around.


    Poof!


    There was a dull sound, blood splashing, and the tiger roared. The huge palm that was photographed exploded with huge sound wave energy. It directly exploded his huge palm with blood dripping, especially the space cracks that were melted and broken. It was extremely terrifying. It cut all the cracks of the tiger''s giant palm without any sound, and even a finger showed white bones, Almost cut off completely.


    The one eyed tiger king suddenly jumped, quickly retreated, looked at the palm of the white bone, with a grim smile, and looked at the red flame''s eyes, more violent and bloodthirsty.


    "Red haired boy, you are really good at it. I have to show some real skills, or I won''t let you look down on it?"


    Tiger king''s voice is like thunder, deafening. Looking at the flame in ChiYan''s hand, its claws pull, and a huge group of heaven and earth energy quickly converges.


    "Then try it. I''ve heard that all the beasts are beasts. This star flame is to burn your sins."


    In the hands of ChiYan, the star flame immediately burst into bright light. In the twinkling of stars, almost every star would fly out of the flame.


    The tyranny of tiger king and the fury of ChiYan are like two volcanoes about to erupt. The power of the eruption is enough to destroy everything between them.


    The battlefield continues. The foreign army and the wing army fight together. The blood is flying, the flames are raging, and the broken wings and body parts are splashing.


    In the fight, a broken wing and a tail almost flew to ChiYan and tiger king at the same time. In the moment when they fell between them, the invisible momentum directly turned these broken limbs into nothingness and completely smashed them.


    At this moment, the momentum of the two people''s cohesion also reached the peak in an instant.


    The volcano erupted!


    "Kill

 Chapter 771

    In the battle field of the star array, the battle between the three elders ChiYan and the one eyed tiger king is completely unfolded, and it has become white hot. The battle between the two strong scattered people is enough to produce the power of destroying heaven and earth. Even if it is only the aftereffect of the battle, it is also enough to destroy the people below the ordinary world. Therefore, at the same time of the battle between the two scattered people, the soldiers of the foreign and feather wing armies, Almost tacit understanding towards the rear evacuation.


    Qi Xingchen, the second elder, and Xuankong, the fourth elder, are confronting Yanrong, the clan leader of the lava clan. They are in a stalemate. With the massive strength of the star array, Qi Xingchen has finally stopped Yanrong for a while. Maybe the battle will start soon, but there is enough time now.


    The elder confronts the bat king, and the momentum of the two strongest men is confronting. This is a more terrifying collision than the third elder ChiYan and the one eyed tiger king. The momentum alone is enough to crush people into mince. All the stumps and broken arms that fall between them are turned into mince at the first time.


    The two are waiting, the war is going on, and the commander-in-chief will always come out at the end.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the situation of Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng is also very critical.


    The sisters can''t fight against the old monsters in the scattered territory, so they can only take part in the war. However, with more than 100000 troops on both sides, this battlefield is no safer than that in the scattered territory. In particular, the golden and silver wings of the sisters have become the focus of the battlefield. In addition, the strength of the sisters is much weaker, Although there is only one step difference between Yuyuan realm and tuofan realm, the gap is really very different.


    At this time, the shining light of the two sisters has already been watched by many wild animals. On the golden wings, there is more golden light flowing. In the silver wings, there is also silver lightning burst out. This is an extraordinary momentum. Among the tens of thousands of winged warriors, only the two sisters'' wings are so unique that they are not regarded as targets.


    "Golden wings, and silver wings, it seems that the transmission is true."


    A bull headed beast stares at Yu Ruxian and her sisters. It seems that their saliva is about to flow out, as if they are looking at delicious food.


    Tauren is already a monster in the early stage of the world. Its scarlet eyes are almost bleeding.


    It''s not just the Tauren that''s eyeing the sisters, but also a Tauren and a lava giant who''s also out of the world.


    Although they were both in the early stage of their escape, it was not as smooth as they had been in the previous sneak attack. Especially in this huge battlefield, if they were not careful, they would die.


    "GA GA GA, it looks good. Golden wing and silver wing. It''s said that the descendants of the feather wing fairy king have appeared. It seems that they are the two."


    The dog head beast stares at Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng, licks its tongue, and looks up and down at the sisters like looking at food.


    "Well, it''s very tender. It must be delicious and juicy."


    The barbarians are wild animals, not to mention cannibals. They even eat the same kind of animals.


    The beast nodded, but the mouth of the cow showed sharp teeth like a shark, and even mixed with dark red pieces of flesh and blood. A mouth was full of fishy smell.


    Yuru fairy and Yuru dream kill the nearby wild beasts in Yuyuan realm one after another. Those lava giants and wild beasts who are inferior to their own strength are not the enemies of the two sisters. However, no matter how powerful the two sisters are, they can''t stand too many enemies. In these short breaths, the two sisters have been attacked by more than ten waves, even if they are targeted by three escape realms, There are also successive enemy attacks.


    "Sister, be careful, those three guys are already on us."


    Yu Rumeng has been controlling the vitality of heaven and earth in the star array, but she is very careful. Every time she makes a move, she increases her combat power with the help of the vitality of heaven and earth. Only in this way can she kill the enemy in every move. However, the guy who is out of the ordinary world can''t kill in one move, especially when he is targeted by three out of the ordinary world. It''s even more dangerous.


    Yu Ruxian holds the sword with one hand, and the gold on Jin Yu''s sword is brilliant. Every sword is an irresistible blow, and it must cut off an enemy. Blood splashes, limbs and broken arms are everywhere. However, Yu Ruxian is as white as an immortal, but it is spotless, but it is dignified in his indifferent expression.


    Yu Ruxian''s eyes are deep. He looks around at the fierce fighting around him. Life is passing everywhere, and screams are heard all the time. In such an environment and such a fierce atmosphere, Yu Ruxian, who is like an immortal, has to gradually turn to the devil, and his eyes are already full of the meaning of killing.


    "Like a dream, I''ll fight for the chance for you later and give them a big chance."


    During the conversation, Yu rushen''s eyes were fixed on Yu Rumeng''s wrist, where there was nothing. However, Yu Rumeng understood it in an instant, with a smile like a flower, nodding fiercely and retreating two steps silently. It was an invisible wave that scattered from her body and linked the whole star array.


    The star array has not been fully opened. However, Yu Rumeng is using a small part, Qixing is also using a small part, and several elders are quietly using some power. The use of each small part has been virtually connected. The power of the whole star array is quietly being mobilized. However, these forces are extremely scattered, But it is connected into a huge network. In this large array of stars, it forms an incomparably terrible force.


    This power has not yet been fully awakened, or even felt by anyone, but once it awakens, it must be powerful to destroy heaven and earth.


    If the star array can not be fully opened, the city of nothingness will be exposed to the eyes of the world. However, opening part of the power, although there are risks, there is also the possibility of self-protection.


    Yu Rumeng is mobilizing the power of the star array. Yu rumen tries his best to kill the enemy, but he also leaves some energy to guard against the three sisters'' escape.


    At this time, the Tauren beast and the dog beast are staring at the lava giant.


    "Fire man, what are you doing? These two birdmen, our brothers are separated. You''re out of your share. Get out of here


    "You can eat it if you want. I only want the wings of those two guys!"


    The lava giant''s face is spewing flames. The dark red magma flows like blood all over his body. It looks terrible, especially the red light around him is shaking. It''s like a flame burning. Even the temperature around him is rising.


    "Wings? No! "


    The dog''s teeth are crisscrossed and ferocious. In his scarlet eyes, there is a fierce light. He looks up and down at the lava giant, and his saliva is flowing uncontrollably. It seems that he is looking at where he is going.


    "The wings of these two girls are the most delicious. If you want them, you can leave your legs. You don''t have to think about them."


    None of them are idiots who can escape from the ordinary world. Even though these barbarians of different races seem to have heads and no brains, they are actually very smart.


    The wings of Yu Ruxian and Yu Ruxian are extraordinary. They are very conspicuous among the thousands of troops. Otherwise, they will not be seen at once. Moreover, it is not only the three of them who arrived here, but also they were stopped by other winged soldiers. If these two girls are really the descendants of the legendary great power, then their wings are not ordinary things.


    The winged people have three abilities on their wings. The stronger their wings are, the stronger their growth will be. Despite the ferocity of the dog headed beast, in fact, they also want to get the wings of the feather like fairy sisters. The essence and blood contained in such wings are of great use.


    Will the winged people who have not been killed by others retain some of their broken limbs? Especially the wings, are taken in the most, really think it is to be roasted to eat?


    Eat is to eat, but it is to extract the blood to eat.


    "Well, one leg for each."


    The lava giant didn''t say much. He nodded to the dog headed beast, indicating that Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng had one leg each.


    "Let''s go together. These two girls have a lot of skills."


    Tauren beast can''t wait. It sucks the nose of Tauren fiercely. It seems that it can smell the aroma of delicious food. Looking at the two sisters'' eyes, they are more and more burning. The sharp horns on their heads are black and shining.


    The three men quickly twinkled and surrounded Yu Ru Xian and Yu Ru Meng. The rest of the beasts and lava giants who wanted to surround them stopped one after another and rushed to the others. With three strong men out of the ordinary world, they should not come up to make trouble.


    "Little girl, you two are the descendants of the legendary winged fairy king. No wonder wings are so special."


    The beast''s voice was like thunder. When he spoke, he didn''t give Yu Ruxian any chance to react. He shot directly, and the strong hoof smashed like a pillar. With a huge vitality, it was like a mountain pillar toppling and roaring.


    The bull headed beast and the dog headed beast are not lagging behind. They lock the feather like a dream, and suddenly open their mouth and spit out. A strong green stench, full of terrible poison gas, suddenly turns into a big green dog beast and rushes to feather like a dream.


    "Silver winged girl, please let me swallow you."


    The lava giant retreated a little, but the dark red magma on his body was running, which had cut off the back path of Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng.


    As soon as Yu Rumeng''s face sank and raised his head, he saw Yu Rumeng''s eyes, and his four eyes met. He already understood the meaning of each other''s eyes. He nodded slightly, and Yu Rumeng shot in an instant.


    "Two beasts, one devil, you really think of yourself as a character!"


    While speaking, hissing sound, silver thunder flash, feather like a dream has turned into silver Thunder God, countless silver thunder flash, has turned into a sea of thunder, whistling, the whole void is shaking.


    "Jingzhe ¡¤ Leihai!"

 Chapter 772

    Qiyao peak, in the hall of Qiyao.


    Five elder Yi Yangzi pulled his breath hard. He looked at Mo Jueyuan foolishly. Even his breath was disordered. He didn''t know what to do with his expression. He cried and laughed, but more of it was gnashing his teeth.


    "Mo boy, you... You made it?"


    "Well, I made it."


    Mo Chueh yuan nodded and couldn''t help smiling. However, recalling the process of quenching his body before, Mo Chueh yuan also shivered secretly. Deep in his heart, there was a palpitation that was hard to hide.


    The success of physical training is not so easy. In addition to Mo Jueyuan''s long-term accumulation and solid foundation, there is still a little bit of luck.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day ago, I was in the garden.


    In Qingming cauldron, Mo Jueyuan is suffering the final transformation of purple spirit liquid, and everything has come to an end. Although the process is very painful, almost like the pain of reborn, he still insists on it, and now Mo Jueyuan''s strength is greatly improved, from the peak of the middle stage of Yuyuan realm to the late stage of Yuyuan realm, only one step away from the perfect realm..


    This is not the quantity of his vitality, but the promotion of his realm. Relatively speaking, realm is the container, and vitality is the water in the container. Only by expanding the volume of the container can more water be contained. Water is easy to get, but the container is difficult to expand. As long as Mo Jueyuan absorbs enough vitality, he will be completely stable in the later period of Yuyuan realm.


    The biggest change is his physical strength, which is directly from the lower level to the middle level, which is second only to the top level.


    It''s only a level, maybe not as high as the level of promotion, but it''s definitely more difficult. It''s like upgrading a treasure. How can it be so easy? The difficulty is even more difficult than upgrading.


    In other words, weapons that are lower than the medium level of spirit can no longer hurt Mo Jueyuan. Even if they are the top level of spirit, they can fight with their bodies with the blessing of vitality.


    With the soul in the middle stage of the world, Mo Jueyuan is not weaker than in the early stage of the world. He is the first person in the world except that he has not completely transformed himself.


    All this needs Mo Jueyuan to come out of the Qingming cauldron, and he is absorbing the last purple spirit liquid. The peaceful breath in the Qingming cauldron calms the spirit of Shasha and Xianlian, who have been waiting anxiously. Everything is under control.


    At last, the last purple spirit liquefied into Mo Jueyuan''s body as wisps of purple mist, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Mo Jueyuan''s spirit was like a bowl of ice water in a June day. He was as happy as a fairy before he left the Qingming cauldron, Moreover, his Qi and blood are more vigorous, which makes Mo Jueyuan feel difficult to breathe.


    How strong!


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked. He didn''t expect that the last purple spirit liquid would be completely absorbed, and there would be such a big change. Especially, the surging Qi and blood was like a big river. In the roaring sound, Qi and blood were surging in his body, pounding every inch of his body. It seemed that he had to wash his last.


    Not only that, the blood is surging, and even Mo Jueyuan''s heartbeat is uncontrollably raised. In the sound, it is like thunder, which makes Mo Jueyuan''s ears roar. His consciousness is shaking, and there is a trend of consciousness blank.


    "Well? How could it be so strong? "


    This kind of feeling is really too fierce, which makes Mo chueyuan a little confused. How can he have such a big change when he finished quenching himself? According to reason, shouldn''t he have finished it?


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t figure it out, and he was a bit at a loss. The first time he met this situation, generally speaking, when the quenching was completed, all the strength would be absorbed into his body. Even if he was not adapted to the sudden improvement of his strength, there would not be such a drastic change. It''s like


    All of a sudden, Mo Jue yuan''s eyes were wide open, and his body was covered with sweat. At this moment, the four words echoed in his mind, but it made Mo Jue yuan''s heart jump to his throat.


    The power is gone!


    "Damn it, it''s power run! How could it be? "


    Mo Jueyuan immediately reached out to open the Qingming cauldron. However, the roaring thunder and the rushing of Qi and blood poured down like a waterfall not only made Mo Jueyuan''s consciousness faint, but also made him unable to lift his hand. Let alone open the Qingming cauldron, now he can''t even tell the direction.


    Not only the body was impacted by the force, but also the soul was greatly affected. That is to say, his soul was just in the middle of the ordinary world. He just managed to suppress the Qi and blood in his body, but did not completely explode. His soul was under great pressure because of this degree of violence.


    He suppressed the blood that was about to explode, but did not relieve his crisis. Now, Mo Jueyuan has reached the point of real danger.


    Once his Qi and blood ran out of control, he would die of explosion. Especially now, Mo Jueyuan felt that his soul was being burned by the huge Qi and blood. The burning feeling almost melted his soul.


    "Is that the real danger? After quenching, the powerful Qi and blood power is not controlled... "


    Mo Jueyuan was in great pain. Although he was not as strong as he was at the beginning of quenching his body, this feeling was more dangerous. He knew very well that if he could not hold down the Qi and blood, he would die. There was no second result.


    Huge Qi and blood are surging, just like the eruption of volcanic magma. Mo Jueyuan is the flame of magma.


    The magma erupted, but the crater was blocked. As a result, the magma began to impact the volcano as a container, that is, Mo Jueyuan. He had just finished refining, and his body was comparable to that of a spirit level intermediate product. He kept rattling and cracking, and his whole body broke up and splashed with blood. In the blink of an eye, he was dyed as a blood man, and his blood was pounding, The crack spread is more like a broken porcelain doll, which is ferocious and terrifying.


    The appearance of these small cracks made Mo Jueyuan''s situation worse and more uncontrollable.


    "No!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression changed greatly. He could not see his face even though he was stained with blood, but his expression of panic was obvious.


    Qi and blood are rushing out!


    The blood, which is already surging like a river and sea, is pounding in the blood of the whole body like a floodgate. It is a mess where it goes. Fortunately, it is still suppressed by the power of the soul and Mo Jueyuan''s fierce body, and finally remains in the body. The blood is violent. However, if it can be restrained and refined, it is its own strength.


    Now, these tiny cracks have become the cracks of the dam. Originally, they barely support the impact force. Now they tear the cracks open directly, and the blood gushes out. Almost in the blink of an eye, Mo Jueyuan''s life and blood have already passed 30%. Even he feels dizzy and his consciousness is almost blank.


    The loss of Qi and blood is too much, and Mo Jueyuan''s foundation will be damaged.


    If Mo Jueyuan doesn''t understand that this is the real danger, he is an idiot.


    "The Pearl of vitality, it''s all up to you!"


    Mo Jueyuan insisted on his consciousness, and tried to mobilize the obscure pearl of vitality. The buds on the Pearl were withering at the moment, and seemed to be a little tired. Only the purple gold divine inscription on the Pearl of vitality and the only white ancient divine inscription were still full of verve.


    The power of thunder and lightning, accompanied by the fire of hell, roamed in the sea of vitality. When Mo Jueyuan mobilized the Pearl of vitality, they seemed to feel Mo Jueyuan''s crisis at the same time, and revolted almost at the same time.


    "Bitter..."


    Mo Jueyuan secretly complained that he had already suffered from a riot of Qi and blood, but now he is going to go away with the power of fire and thunder and lightning? Do you want to live? Just, how can Ming Yanhuo rage? And the power of thunder and lightning, have they not been refined by themselves? Even the strands of silver light in the cyan lightning became much thicker, and almost every strand of cyan lightning had nearly a point of silver.


    This has been refined into the rhythm of integration with Mo Jueyuan. How can it still run wild?


    The next second, however, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes lit up.


    Instead of raging in Mo Jueyuan''s body, the power of thunder and lightning turned into a big net together with the dark blue fire. Thunder and lightning raged in the flame, and the flame increased its power with the help of thunder and lightning. The two complemented each other and suddenly turned into a dark blue cocoon. The light of thunder twinkled and directly wrapped Mo Jueyuan''s whole body, In particular, the ferocious wounds were mended by thunder light. In the crackling electric light, the wounds were forced to heal.


    Mo Jueyuan''s joy was about to come out, which directly turned his situation around.


    He felt that his Qi and blood were no longer flowing away. Moreover, the surging power in his body was also reduced by the former passing of Qi and blood. If Mo Jueyuan didn''t know that it was the best time to refine Qi and blood, he was practicing in vain.


    "Refining for me!"


    In the low roar, on the bead of vitality, the tender buds swing, and each archaic divine text immediately flies out, and already surrounds every corner of Mo Jueyuan''s body. The verve of Taoism flies away from the divine text, and sinks into Mo Jueyuan''s flesh and blood. The blood gas that flies away is like a mouse that sees a cat, and is immediately refined, becoming a part of the torrent of Qi and blood, obediently obeying Mo Jueyuan''s command.


    The only white rune is Zijin Shenwen, but the Shenwen of speed doesn''t dare to stab. It can only refine Qi and blood carefully in the corner. Every refining will make these Shenwen shine. The Shenhua is very bright.


    Mo Chueh yuan was relieved for a long time. He felt his strength gradually stabilized and relaxed. It was obvious that the crisis had passed. Although there were still a little flaws, they could not hide the good.


    "Eh, these are..."


    Mo Jueyuan opened his eyes, but he looked at the bloody liquid in the Qingming cauldron and hesitated.

 Chapter 773

    This pot full of blood colored spirit liquid completely dyed the originally clear and transparent spirit liquid red. These are all the Qi and blood flowing from Mo Jueyuan''s body. Now it falls in Qingming Ding, and the pool of transparent spirit liquid is boiling like boiling water.


    Mo Jueyuan''s 30% vigorous Qi and blood were all infused into the Qingming cauldron. For a moment, the breath in the cauldron was extremely hot. It seemed that Mo Jueyuan was in the oven of the earth fire, and his whole body was hot and dry.


    These scattered and overflowing Qi and blood are not integrated into the spirit liquid, but exist completely in the spirit liquid, just like the ruby in a huge crystal, which is very gorgeous, with a faint red light like jade, constantly baking every inch of Mo Jueyuan''s flesh and blood.


    The Qi and blood had already overflowed, but it couldn''t be absorbed back. Looking at the vigorous Qi and blood in this cauldron, Mo Jueyuan frowned. His refining had come to an end, and now he was just adapting himself. Although the Qi and blood flowed from him, Mo Jueyuan had tried to absorb it, but it failed, and obviously could not be recovered.


    "Wasted? That''s a pity. "


    Mo Jueyuan frowned. He had a lot of Qi and blood, especially when the quenching was finished. This Qi and blood was mixed with the quenching effect of animal blood bailing pill. It''s a pity to waste it. It''s not as good as


    "Just in time, try my alchemy method. Although this tripod is the rest of my body, it''s all spirit liquid. With my Qi and blood, it should be able to be refined into spirit liquid."


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes lit up. On his body, the thunder and lightning had already subsided, and the dark and blue Ming fire had also returned to his body. Thanks to thunder and Ming fire, and the 108 archaic divinities, as well as the only divinities of speed, these divinities helped Mo Jueyuan seal his whole body''s Qi and blood, which prevented him from bleeding to death.


    Thinking of this, Mo Chueh yuan didn''t hesitate. The flame of hell suddenly came out of his broken arm. The two colors of green and black split directly, a black flame and a blue flame.


    Mo Jueyuan''s left arm is covered with ice. In his right hand, the cyan flame has just reached the sun. The low temperature of the black flame has been offset by the high temperature, and the temperature in the Qingming cauldron has quietly returned to normal. That is to say, Mo Jueyuan, in such a small space, has long been turned into ice sculpture by the temperature of the Ming fire, And then it burned to ashes.


    As soon as the fire came out, the original boiling pot of spirit liquid subsided in an instant. However, the spirit liquid did not move, but the blood inside the spirit liquid was boiling, just like a bright red flower in full bloom.


    After only a few breaths, the fire of Ming Dynasty suddenly bloomed. A blue black lotus flower covered the whole Qingming cauldron. The clear liquid was burning like fire, and Mo Jueyuan was covered by the fire.


    "Is this still alchemy?"


    Mo Chueh yuan smiles bitterly when he looks at the gradually decreasing transparent liquid. Although he is covered by the flame of the liquid, he does not have any temperature. Instead, he is as gentle as warm water and falls on his body, which makes Mo Chueh yuan''s whole body stretch out.


    The spirit liquid is decreasing. However, without the spirit liquid carrying Qi and blood, Mo Jueyuan''s Qi and blood are gradually condensing under the fire, and have turned into a bright red ruby. With the burning of the Ming fire, the spirit liquid is about to dry up, leaving only a little less at the bottom of the Qingming cauldron, and the ruby formed by this group of Qi and blood is rapidly condensing and shrinking, The color is more purplish red pure, just a few blink of an eye, then turned into a pigeon egg size red gem.


    The flame of the Ming Dynasty suddenly stopped, and the hot breath in the Qingming cauldron completely disappeared. After the last brilliant red light, this ruby, the size of a pigeon''s egg, all converged and returned, leaving only the gorgeous red, bright and soul stirring, especially the dark black at the bottom of the Qingming cauldron.


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan waved his hand, the ruby had already fallen into his hands. At first, he began to make a gentle and invisible connection. It seemed that he was getting close to himself. This ruby like elixir is his own blood, which comes from the same source as himself. Naturally, he was close to himself. Mo Jueyuan could not help but put it in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully.


    At first glance, it looks as red as blood. However, when you look at it carefully, you can see that it is crystal clear, and the shell is crystal clear. Only in the center of the pill, there is a drop of condensed red blood essence, which sets off the whole pill as red as fire. Not only that, that drop of red blood essence flows in the pill, sometimes turns into dragon shape, sometimes into tiger shape, and the vision is colorful.


    "Is this still pills? How does it feel like a crystal work of art... "


    Mo Jueyuan was amazed. This kind of pill is no longer a pill. Even through the shell of the pill, he can feel that the red blood essence in the pill contains a huge amount of Qi and blood, which is even bigger than the Qi and blood flowing from his body before. It''s just incredible.


    "I just don''t know who can use such pills..."


    This is not Mo Jueyuan''s nonsense. Ordinary people can''t afford such a huge amount of Qi and blood condensation. Once the shell is broken, the extremely condensed blood essence will burst out of all Qi and blood, and no one can afford the impact.


    The physical strength is not as good as the spirit level, it must be very dangerous.


    However, if Mo Jueyuan takes it again, he can recover the essence and blood. His blood is still very strong, and his whole body is full of infinite strength. He dare not take it again. In case of the previous situation, it''s not worth the loss. I''d better stabilize myself and get ready to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why hasn''t my brother come out yet? Not yet? "


    "When is it, brother? Are you well?"


    "Oh, my brother, why hasn''t he come out yet? Is there any accident?"


    "Xiaohua, you say, why hasn''t my brother come out yet? I''m so worried."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In xirang garden, Sasha floats around like a ghost. From time to time, she pulls out the spirit of the nine color fairy lotus and makes a complaint. She turns her white eyes and can''t come back.


    "Ah, come on!"


    The immortal lotus spirit''s face turned blue and white. Suddenly, she raised her hand. There was a flash of lightning in her hand. It exploded on the ground with a roar. The dust splashed in the garden. In the blink of an eye, it was calm again. The pit left on the ground was slowly repairing.


    For many years, I''ve never felt this way. Even when I face life and death, I won''t be so upset. But today, I''m almost possessed by a little girl. Looking at Sasha who doesn''t stop for a second, I''m not only worried, but also moved by her perseverance. I''m also envious of Mo Jueyuan. I have someone to worry about, It''s also a kind of happiness.


    "Little girl, can you have a rest? I''ve lost my eyes. Please stop and have a rest."


    There was a bitter smile on Xianlian''s little face. He didn''t comfort others, but said pitifully:


    "Don''t worry. Your brother will come out soon. He will be fine."


    "Really? Is that true, Xiaohua? "


    As if grasping the straw, Sha Sha rushes to the spirit of Xianlian. Her nervous face is full of excitement and expectation. The spirit of Xianlian''s words give her hope and confidence. Now she is afraid to hear a bad answer.


    The spirit of Xianlian nodded and said: "yes, he will be ok... Can you stop calling me Xiaohua? I''ve lived for thousands of years. It''s better to call me an old monster than Xiaohua. It''s too shameful..."


    It''s a fierce white eye again. This little girl calls herself Xiaohua. If she goes out, can she still see others? Forget it. You look so pathetic. Forget it.


    In fact, even if he cares, she can''t help it. After getting the positive answer from the spirit of Xianlian, she directly shifts her attention and focuses on the Qingming cauldron. She starts to circle around the Qingming cauldron. As for the old monster that the spirit of Xianlian just said


    It''s over! All! No! Listen! Here we go!


    The spirit of Xianlian: "little girl, you are not cured.


    Sasha floats around the Qingming cauldron again, and from time to time she still lies on it to feel the temperature change of the Qingming cauldron. But now, the Qingming cauldron has not changed, but the body is quenched. Because there is no movement, Sasha is very anxious. It is reasonable to say that Mo Jueyuan should have come out long ago.


    Although it was only a few minutes ago, it was also early. There are certain rules to follow for the change of quenched body. If it goes beyond the rules, it shows where the change has happened. In this case, it is unnecessary to change whether it is good or bad, because it is fighting for life.


    As time goes by, Sasha can''t wait. Looking at the unchanging Qingming cauldron, she suddenly flies to the front. Her two little white hands are raised flat, like holding a big mountain, she slowly covers the Qingming cauldron.


    She wants to remove Mo Jueyuan''s oppression of Qingming Ding. Only in this way can she open the Qingming Ding. However, Mo Jueyuan''s power of haotianjie blocks the surroundings of the Qingming Ding. Even if Sasha wants to untie it, it will take a lot of effort. In particular, to avoid Mo Jueyuan from being attacked by others and untie the Qingming Ding, Sasha needs to use some means.


    Although there seems to be nothing between Sha Sha''s hands, in her hands, it is full of the power of haotianjie, which is half of the power of one side of the world, in order to open the Qingming cauldron and protect Mo Jueyuan from any harm.


    For Sasha, such a huge force, even she will be very hard, and once used, she will have some weakness, but for Mo Jueyuan not to be hurt, this consequence and weakness, Sasha thinks it is worth it.


    "Haojie, isolation!"


    Sasha''s hands suddenly pressed down on the Qingming cauldron. The heaven and the earth seemed to vibrate. The low roar sounded like the end of the world. The heaven and the earth were dim and everything changed color. Even the little face of the spirit of Xianlian became frightened in an instant. What''s the matter with this power of destroying heaven and earth?


    This is not aimed at Jiuse Xianlian, otherwise, with this momentum alone, he will be able to destroy the spirit, and Jiuse Xianlian will bend over.


    Shasha controls the power of Haotian ring slowly, and she is about to isolate Qingming Ding completely.


    Creak.


    With a sharp friction sound, the lid of Qingming cauldron suddenly shakes and slowly lifts up. In the gap, you can see a palm holding the lid, but it''s very difficult.


    "The trough is so heavy. What''s the matter?"


    Sasha: "yes."

 Chapter 774

    Mo Jueyuan was holding the lid of Qingming cauldron in a dazed way. The lid, which was easy to open, was as heavy as a mountain now. It was strange that he could not open it even though he was still using the power of haotianjie.


    "What''s the matter? How did Qingming Ding become so heavy? "


    Mo Jueyuan whispered and looked out along the crack. It was just opposite to Sha Sha''s eyes, but he saw a pair of red eyes full of worry.


    "Why, Sasha, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?" Mo Jueyuan asked strangely. Then he felt that the weight on his hand was increasing, and some of them were about to lose their support. He quickly called out, "Sasha, please help me to open the lid. I don''t know what happened to the Qingming cauldron. It''s so heavy."


    "Ah? Oh, it''s coming, brother. I''ll open it for you right now. "


    Sasha''s face turned red. She quickly pretended that nothing had happened. She quickly held the invisible power in her hands and moved the power of Haotian ring away from the Qingming cauldron and scattered it into the whole world.


    Suddenly, the lid of Qingming cauldron was as light as a feather, and it had returned to the previous state. Without waiting for Mo Jueyuan to exert her strength, Sha Sha immediately opened the lid. Looking at Mo Jueyuan floating out of the cauldron, her little embarrassment was filled with joy and excitement. She bumped into Mo Jueyuan''s arms, hugged him tightly, and did not let go of her hand.


    "Brother, you finally come out, Wuwu..."


    Sha Sha could no longer help sobbing and hugged Mo Jueyuan tightly for fear that he would disappear.


    Mo Jueyuan, er, scratched his head at a loss. He looked at the little girl in his arms and hugged her. "Sasha, don''t cry. My brother is here. Tell my brother who bullied you, isn''t that little old man? You tell my brother, I''m going to uproot it! "


    Little old man, especially the spirit of Xianlian.


    The spirit of Xianlian rolled her eyes and said "..." who''s the little old man? You''re the little old man. Your family are all little old men!


    Forget it, for the sake of your little girl, I don''t care about you.


    Looking at the little girl in his arms, Mo Jueyuan smiles brilliantly. It''s nice to feel cared about. In his mind, there are many figures, such as sister, father, ruotong, Xiaowu


    Go home, I must go home!


    At this moment, the idea of going home is more like germinating seeds, growing rapidly under the irrigation of rain, which has become more and more irrepressible.


    "Well, Sasha, don''t worry, brother is OK, it''s already out."


    "Well, brother, it must not be so long next time." The tears on Sasha''s little face look very distressing.


    Mo Jueyuan quickly hugged the little girl and nodded, "well, my brother promised you that he would not do it in the future."


    After Mo Jueyuan repeatedly made a promise, Sasha turned her cry into a smile and nodded her head with a smile.


    "Well, brother, try your strength now."


    Sasha looks at Mo Jueyuan curiously. She doesn''t know how strong he is now. Although she has seen through the later period of yuyuanjing, her real fighting power is definitely more than that. In particular, Mo Jueyuan''s body has become very strong. Sasha can feel it.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll try again later. I''m already in the late stage of yuyuanjing, and with my strength now and the strength of my soul in the middle stage, I''ll be able to control the strength of the state temporarily!"


    Mo Jueyuan thought about it all the time. He looked forward to what was in the fifth seal. He asked Sasha, but she didn''t know what was in it.


    "Brother, do you really want to be promoted to the free land by force?" Sha Sha''s expression is a little serious, and she looks at Mo Jueyuan with dignity.


    Mo Jueyuan nodded, "yes, Sasha, this is the only way. I heard the elder say that there is a special power here, which can temporarily improve the strength."


    "By the way, Sasha, if I force to improve my cultivation, will it have any impact?"


    "No, brother, your strength can hold up. As long as you can release your strength in a short time, it won''t affect you." Sasha nodded. She had enough confidence in Mo Jueyuan''s strength and physical strength. The physical strength of spirit level middle-class products had surpassed most of the extraterrestrial realm, and even some of the physical bodies in scattered human realm could not match him.


    "That''s good."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded, smiling more brightly. He moved his body at will and felt the power of complete control. He was very satisfied.


    "Well, Sasha, I''ll go first. I guess elder five can''t wait."


    "Well, brother, be careful."


    Mo Jueyuan waves his hand and nods to the spirit of Xianlian. He has disappeared from Haotian ring, but he is standing in the hall of Qiyao peak.


    As soon as it appeared, a heat wave came, accompanied by a huge purple flame, but Mo Jueyuan was shocked.


    "Elder five, what are you doing?"


    Mo Jueyuan was surprised and asked. With a flash of his left arm, a layer of cold air had already started on his body, which turned into ice crystals to cover him all. Purple fox inflammation fell on his body, but it was warm. Purple fox inflammation did not hurt Mo Jueyuan at all.


    The five elders were also startled. The hands of alchemy trembled and roared. A flame burst out and burst into flames. With the huge vitality of heaven and earth burning, the temperature of the whole hall immediately increased.


    With a bang, the lid of the alchemy furnace was tightly closed, the fire suddenly suppressed, and the high temperature quickly subsided. The five elders looked at the alchemy furnace helplessly, "it''s another furnace, it''s a waste."


    Mo Jueyuan turned his eyes and was completely speechless. You can really waste it. How many furnaces have been wasted? I''ve only seen four or five furnaces


    Isn''t it immortal pharmacist? Sheng Sheng took the elixir and piled it up!


    The five elders picked up a batch of elixir, and looked at Mo Jueyuan, his eyes brightened, "Mo boy, you... Eh, you have succeeded in refining?"


    "Well, it was a fluke."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded, but his face was still palpitating.


    I know it''s not so simple, but the boy''s fortune is really amazing. He can carry it. Although he is only in yuyuanjing, he feels as if he is facing a fierce beast. Even in the later stage of his escape, he is secretly surprised.


    Threat!


    Although it was only a small threat, it really existed, which surprised the five elders. Yuyuan territory has never been able to feel the threat.


    Oh, no, there are still some. So are Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng, but these two are different. As the descendants of the king of feather wings, they should have all kinds of fighting power. Mo Jueyuan has no special blood. It''s very rare that he can cause some threats to him.


    "You''re such a monster. You can even bear this kind of body quenching. It''s powerful!"


    The five elders looked up and down, and nodded to Mo Jueyuan secretly. Originally, they were hesitant about the elder''s decision, but now they have no doubts. If you don''t say anything else, the boy''s fortune and chance are really not comparable to ordinary people.


    He is the favorite of heaven. Although it''s exaggerating, it''s very vivid. Apart from other things, even if the five elders come to use it, it''s estimated that he is still alive and dead. It''s only half a day for a boy of yuyuanjing to harden his body successfully, If the general practitioners of Qi practice to such a degree, at least for decades.


    Half a day, and decades, this is to take life to fight, ordinary people, nine times out of ten is to fight their own, successful, all are atmospheric carriers.


    Mo Chueh yuan was very proud with a smile. However, the focus now is on RenWang hall.


    "Elder five, did the elder say anything before he left?"


    "Boy, have you thought about it? The elder said something before he left, but don''t mistake yourself


    The elder yiyangzi''s expression immediately became dignified and serious. He was very clear about Mo Jueyuan''s plan, because the elder had given him a secret order to meet Mo Jueyuan''s requirements before he left.


    As for what is required, the elder knows, and the five elders also know, which is why he said so.


    It''s not a good thing to break through by force. Maybe the realm has been improved, but there is not enough foundation. This kind of thing will only become an attic in the air. The higher you pull up, the worse you fall.


    Mo Chueh yuan was warm in his heart. He knew that the five leaders were always for his own good. However, his mind was determined, especially in the current situation. He could not help hesitating.


    "Well, I have made up my mind to ask the five elders to lead the way."


    "Well, Mr. Mo, since you''ve thought about it, I won''t say much. Let''s go. We''re going to the RenWang palace. The war has begun outside. Our situation is not optimistic." As the elder said this, his voice sank and he seemed to sigh. Mo Jueyuan felt tight.


    "What about the elder and them?" Mo Chueh yuan asked in a hurry.


    "The big elder confronts with the wing bat king. The power gap between the enemy and us is too big. It''s five times as big. Now we can hold it, but it''s a matter of time before we lose. Mo boy, I don''t know what arrangements the big elder has with you, but I hope you can finish it as soon as possible, otherwise..."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s hand trembled slightly. Is there a five fold gap in military strength? This is still the number of people. What about the high-end combat power? Isn''t there a bigger gap?


    Urgent! A strong sense of urgency, like an awl stabbing Mo Jueyuan''s back, made him tense and unable to stop for a moment.


    Mo Jueyuan took a deep breath and immediately said, "well, I know. Please take me to the RenWang hall as soon as possible. I can go to the battlefield when this happens."


    "OK, I''ll take you forward!"


    As he spoke, the five elders waved his hand, and zihuyan suddenly turned into a purple fox. He was so huge and friendless that he was as smart as a living creature. Especially when he looked back, Mo Jueyuan saw a touch of spiritual brilliance in the eyes of the fox, and his body had already flew to the back of the fox uncontrollably.


    "Yu!"


    As soon as the five elders pointed out, a purple flame was burning, and a flash of fire flashed around. The fox and the five elders Mo Jueyuan had disappeared.

 Chapter 775

    RenWang hall, located in the center of the city of nothingness, is an ancient stone hall. From the outside, there is nothing strange about it. However, this hall is the core of the city of nothingness, which controls the safety of the whole city of nothingness, especially... It stores the power left by the kings of all ages.


    Before abdication or passing away, the kings of all dynasties will leave a part of their power stored in the palace of human kings. Such power can play a decisive role in the crucial moment of the city of nothingness. This huge power is not the most dangerous moment, and can never be used.


    The six elders Si Qianxue, or the six elders of the past dynasties, are all in a fixed position to guard the existence of RenWang palace. No matter what happens at any time and place, the guardian of RenWang palace will not leave RenWang palace unless the enemy has attacked RenWang palace.


    Si Qianxue, as the guardian of RenWang palace, has been guarding for three generations. After three generations of the king, Si Qianxue may not be very old, but in fact, no one knows the time of her existence except a few old people.


    Maybe it''s just a perfect place, but the elder has the same respect for her.


    Mo Jueyuan was in chaos. He didn''t know what was going on around him. Only the purple flame was shining and the wind was roaring in his ears. He didn''t even see what was going on around him. He had gone through the unknown distance to the palace of man and king.


    "All right, here we are."


    Five elder Yi Yangzi looks at Mo Jueyuan with a proud face, especially the muddled expression on Mo Jueyuan''s face, which makes him feel proud.


    For other people, yiyangzi is not proud, but for a guy who has no dust fire, his own beast fire can make the owner of no dust fire look silly, isn''t it worth proud? Who let himself have no dust-free fire?


    "Cough, elder five, this is..." Mo Jueyuan endured it again and again, and finally swallowed that sentence. This is the crazy sentence of NIMA.


    I don''t know what I''ve just felt before. Fengchi Dianzhi can''t describe it. In case, the evil fox, which is caused by zihuyan, rushes like a wild boar. All the places they have passed, smash the rockery, break the top of the mountain, and almost crash into the star array. If it is to crash into the array, they don''t have to come out in half a day.


    Crazy, crazy.


    Mo Jueyuan made up his mind that next time he would not ride the five elder''s horse. It would be fatal. If he hadn''t eaten for several times, he would have to be thrown up.


    Yi Yangzi, the five elder, brushed his beard and stood in front of RenWang hall with a proud face, shouting:


    "Elder six, yiyangzi is coming. Please see him."


    Creak!


    The hall trembled, the huge door slowly opened, and a breath of extremely old suddenly spread. It was like opening an icehouse. The cold air was flowing, which made Mo chueyuan shiver. Looking at the door that opened a crack, the dark hall was like a tomb, which made Mo chueyuan have almost instinctive fear, even... Fear.


    "It''s cold."


    Cold is not only the body, but also the soul. Mo Jueyuan''s expression unconsciously becomes solemn and dignified.


    "Come in."


    The faint voice is lazy, and it rings from the hall.


    The sound made Mo chueyuan''s body tremble, and the invisible chill suddenly dissipated. As if he had been fished out of the water, he was soaked with sweat and stepped back two steps. His face was full of fear. Looking at the eyes in the hall, he was more afraid.


    That''s horrible!


    "Is this the sixth elder? This woman is definitely not as simple as she appears. "


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the hall with almost fear. Although the practitioners were fearless, in the face of absolute power, this fear could not be covered up. Maybe, this is a real person with thoughts.


    It''s just that this woman


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t realize until this moment that the woman she didn''t care about seemed to be the most hidden existence, just like the vast starry sky. Even the elder didn''t seem to make Mo Jueyuan feel so unfathomable.


    "Let''s go." Yi Yangzi touched Mo Jueyuan lightly and walked towards RenWang hall.


    Mo Jueyuan followed him closely. However, in the moment of following, Mo Jueyuan found that the expression of Wu Changlao yiyangzi seemed to be dignified as never before.


    The opening of the hall door was not big. Only two people passed by side. The elder and Mo Jueyuan entered one after another and just passed.


    As soon as I entered the hall, my sight was dim. In this huge open hall, there stood huge statues, one after another sitting on the throne, from top to bottom, no less than 100.


    Each statue is different. Although it is carved in stone, it is lifelike. Its appearance and facial features are perfectly displayed. The only thing in common is that all the heads of the 100 statues carry crowns. These thrones are all kings and integrate with the statues.


    A hundred statues, the power of a hundred kings!


    The fifth elder yiyangzi immediately bowed himself and saluted the statue respectfully, "younger yiyangzi, I''ve met your ancestors!"


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan saw Yi Yangzi like this, he immediately bowed himself.


    "I''ve met you, Mo Jueyuan."


    Before the ceremony was over, Mo Jueyuan suddenly felt strange. He seemed to be covered by inexplicable suction. He subconsciously looked up and saw a very strange statue among the hundred statues.


    The statue''s face was solemn. However, in Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, he saw the statue smiling at him. The eyes carved with stone also burst out the unique aura of the eyes.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s heart beat, suddenly closed his eyes, heart beat drum, some uneasy, this is really a statue?


    Open your eyes again, but there is no change, the statue is still a statue, no smile, eyes are dry stone, no aura, his body does not have the inexplicable suction, everything has never existed.


    "Illusions?" Mo Jueyuan frowned. Did he just feel that it was all fake? However, the smile of the statue and the aura of his eyes are deeply engraved in Mo Jueyuan''s mind. Is it because of his own blindness?


    This kind of reason, even Mo Jueyuan himself does not believe, comparable to the spirit level of the body, will be dazzled wrong? Ha ha


    Without waiting for him to think more, the light in the main hall suddenly lit up. It seemed that it was dim and lit an oil lamp. Although the light was weak, it gave people a touch of light. Mo Jueyuan and the five elders could not help looking at it.


    Click, click.


    A gentle sound of footsteps sounded from one side of the statue, especially loud in the open hall. A figure came slowly from the distance, and the darkness in the hall seemed to be expelled.


    Six elder, Si Qianxue!


    "Old five, what are you doing here? Didn''t you go to the star array? " Si Qianxue said languidly. She was not in a hurry. It seemed that she had just woken up. She stretched her waist gently, but there was a flash of amorous feelings, which swept away the solemn wind in the hall.


    Five elders face a burst of embarrassment, seems to be said to be like a coward, but, he did not get angry, or dare not, can only dry cough, "cough, that, elder let me send this boy."


    "Oh, the elder said, OK, then you go."


    Si Qianxue waved his hand casually, just like swatting a fly. Mo Jueyuan was shocked.


    However, what shocked Mo Jueyuan even more was that the five elders didn''t get angry. They nodded obediently, turned around and left. Before leaving, they gave Mo Jueyuan a look, a look... Take care of yourself.


    Mo Jueyuan is confused. Are the five elders so counselled? You''re not so gentle when you''re alchemy. You''re so hot tempered that you have to beat the pills


    This shows that this woman is absolutely extraordinary!


    Five elders left, in addition to a hundred statues in the hall, there were only two living people, Mo Jueyuan and six elders Si Qianxue.


    Mo Jueyuan was standing in front of him. He stood there honestly, holding his breath. When he saw the six elders looking at him, he bowed himself and said:


    "Mo Jueyuan met the six elders."


    Mo Chueh yuan was worried. He was annoyed that the five elders left in such a hurry that he didn''t explain his own affairs clearly. If he spoke, would the six elders agree? Although the elder agreed, it all depends on the opinions of the six elders. Especially now, the expression of the six elders is that they are not willing to take care of themselves. How can they not be refused?


    "Brother Mo, you are here."


    Si Qianxue looks at Mo Jueyuan with a smiling face like a flower. Her charming style is like a blooming flower, illuminating Mo Jueyuan''s heart.


    It''s just that Mo Jueyuan''s stupid eyes have changed a lot.


    Si Qianxue chuckled, not indifferent to the five elders. On the contrary, Mo Jueyuan couldn''t bear it.


    "Come on, elder told me, but I''ve been waiting for you. For you, I just took a bath..."


    "That... Cough."


    Mo Jueyuan is blushing. What''s the situation? The style of painting is changing too fast. It''s not as cool as just now. It''s too warm.


    "Elder six, I''m here..."


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t finish his sentence, but he was stopped by Si Qianxue and walked towards the main hall.


    It''s cold, but it''s as soft as water, as white as snow. The delicacy between the fingers makes Mo Jueyuan''s words speechless.


    I don''t know why, when he is held by Si Qianxue, the pictures of long ruotong and his sister Mo Yuting immediately appear in his mind. The memory engraved in the deepest part of his soul completely emerges.


    Warmth, family, love


    Mo Jueyuan, who was just about to struggle, was already attracted by the pictures in his mind, but he didn''t find out. Si Qianxue, who was holding his hand, had a pair of bright eyes, which were almost shining, and the dim hall was illuminated for three minutes.


    "Brother Mo, don''t worry, you come with me first."


    Soft voice, sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s ear, like the enchantment of magic sound, let Mo Jueyuan can''t help but follow.


    In the main hall, the statue stands majestic and solemn.


    After the statue, it was a small stone gate, half open and half closed. After Mo Jueyuan and Si Qianxue stepped into it, the stone gate quietly closed and disappeared.

 Chapter 776

    In the battle field of star array, the two sisters, Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng, came like gods, shining with gold and silver like electricity. They surrounded their bodies, and their wings trembled behind them, turning into gold and silver double electricity, shuttling through the battlefield. At the moment, there were only two and a half of the three escape realms that trapped the two sisters.


    That lava giant has been beaten half disabled, more than two meters high body, now only less than one and a half meters, or even one arm broken, half of the body has been smashed, blood like lava flow, the fire, let him pain.


    The lava giant was defeated, but the rest of the beasts were also in a dilemma. They also had ferocious scars on their bodies. The wounds turned out, and the blood mouth was like an open baby''s mouth, and the blood was bubbling out. However, the two escaped from the world in a furious pursuit, and they could not even pay attention to the treatment of the injuries.


    "Damn Birdman smelly girl, don''t be caught by the master, or you will die!"


    The dog head beast roars and roars, and now it has turned into a dog like giant beast. Its huge body is as terrible as a mountain. Every step brings a strong hurricane, whistling around and shuttling through the battlefield. People immediately turn upside down, especially those who can''t escape. They are directly smashed by the huge body and filled with blood fog.


    The beast roared angrily. However, the beast was even more furious because one of his horns was cut off.


    At this moment, the Tauren beast also turned into a Tauren beast. The broken horn completely stimulated Tauren beast. The Tauren beast was extremely violent. In its bloody eyes, only red light flickered and ran wildly. It was even more violent than the Tauren beast. In the battle, it was constantly pounding and popping. In the blood fog, a brute beast and a lava giant were smashed, For a moment, it disrupted the order of the two belligerents and virtually saved many winged people in crisis.


    Tauren doesn''t care. If he wants to kill these two smelly girls, especially the golden winged bastard, he must die. It''s the golden winged guy who just cut off his horn.


    "Smelly girl, I will tear you, tear you to pieces!"


    Tauren is extremely violent, and its size is one circle larger than that of Tauren. However, his speed is not slower than that of Tauren. On the contrary, his speed is faster than that of Tauren. Where he passes, there is a strong hurricane and the battle battle battle is torn apart. The battlefield in this area is completely disrupted, and many wild animals and winged people around him are retrogressive. Once he is involved in the battlefield of exorcism, it is a fluke not to die, Death is inevitable.


    "Like a dream, are you ready?"


    The two sisters are frantically fleeing. The flapping frequency of golden wings and silver wings has exceeded the past, and the speed of the two sisters has reached a terrible level. They are like meteors passing through the void, especially when they deliberately go to the barbarians and lava people.


    However, the disaster of the two sisters was brought to the East, but it also caused the fury of the brute family, and more of them focused on the two sisters.


    Yu Ruxian''s pressure is increasing, especially the two sisters'' escape. Many times, it is thanks to her ethereal wizard that they can escape. If it goes on like this, the two sisters will be trapped sooner or later.


    Trapped by a group of people, is there a way out?


    The answer doesn''t need to be doubted, so whether you can live now depends on the preparation of Yu Rumeng.


    "Not yet, sister. I''m sticking to it. We can''t solve them all at the present level."


    Yu Rumeng''s forehead is dripping with sweat, and his hair has been wet. He sticks it to his forehead in wisps and looks rather embarrassed.


    However, she can''t take care of her sweat, her hands are constantly sealed, and the invisible waves extract the vitality of heaven and earth from the stars in all directions, and gather in the hands of Yu Rumeng. In the constant control, she wants to gather the vitality of heaven and earth, and solve these enemies in one move.


    However, this move is not so easy. It needs a lot of strength, especially these are all out of the ordinary. If you want to kill them in one move, you have to be several times stronger than them. In other words, you need at least a successful person to fight with all his strength.


    It''s a little beyond the limit for Yu Rumeng to control such a huge vitality. Therefore, it''s very hard for Yu Rumeng to control, and his sweat has already soaked his whole body.


    Yuru fairy is also very hard. She is fighting for time for Yuru dream. The wizard of fairyland has been used nine times in a row. Her energy consumption has almost reached the limit. If it goes on like this, even she can''t hold on.


    There is no other reason. The exertion of the ethereal Wizard of Oz is related to the understanding of spatial fluctuation. The most important thing is that it has something to do with the strength of the body. The stronger the body, the longer it can persist. Now it has reached the limit of the immortal feather, and it can be performed twice at most. If it is forced to perform for the third time, not only the vitality is not enough, but even the body can not support it.


    "Elder sister, hold on for a while, you can do it right away. Find a lava giant and let him detonate it!"


    Feather such as dream panting of say, very difficult.


    Her whole body has been soaked with sweat, continuous dodge attack, so that the silver wings behind her are a little dirty, and her face is pale and terrible. Between her hands, a group of seven color air mass only the size of an egg is slowly rotating, constantly attracting a wisp of special color vitality from the surrounding into it, making it more unstable.


    Even if it doesn''t trigger this group of vitality, Yu Rumeng can feel the huge power contained in it. This is a full-blown blow from the ordinary world, and this is also the limit she can do. In order to gather this group of strength, Yu Rumeng''s pupil power consumes 7788. It can be said that this blow, if it is not successful, will become benevolence.


    "Well, I''ve found it."


    Yu Ruxian nodded, his body burst out of golden light, and covered Yu Rumeng in a flash. The two sisters were like meteors across the starry sky, flashing towards the distance quickly.


    At this time, behind her, around her, there are more than three, but... Eight!


    Eight out of the world, six wild animals and two lava giants have blocked yuruxian''s range of activities. Looking at the shrinking space, yuruxian knows that it''s almost time.


    Yu Ruxian looks at Yu Rumeng, who is already very weak in her arms. She can''t help but hold her hand tightly.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Well."


    Yu Rumeng''s breath is light. Well, trying to control the huge vitality in his hand, he not only needs to control it, but also needs to cover it up. Once he is found by the people in the world, these guys may avoid it, or even resist it. After all, it''s the world of freedom. It''s hard to say that there''s no trump card to press on the bottom of the box. That''s to say, Yu Rumeng''s silver winged immortal pupil can block the soul''s perception, otherwise this huge gathering body of heaven and earth''s vitality, It has been discovered for a long time, and her pupil power consumption is too large, part of which is to block the soul perception.


    "Smelly girl, still want to run, today you don''t want to leave alive!"


    The big beast with dog''s head has come near. He stares at Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng with a grim smile. His teeth are crisscrossed and his blood is full of blood. The big beast with dog''s head, which is already ferocious and terrifying, looks even more fierce.


    The bull head beast bumps into the winged people in front of him, and the sharp ox horn directly penetrates him. Before the winged people can react, the blood on the ox horn flashes and hisses, and the whole winged people are torn in two, and the blood splashes everywhere. Then the bull head beast swallows and crunches, and the blood foam flows out.


    The lava giant is here, and there are other barbarians, including a leopard, a snake, a pig, and a tiger. The corners of each barbarian''s mouth are dripping with blood, and some of them even have half wings. Obviously, they treat the winged people as food.


    "Gaga, old dog, old cow, you two have a good appetite. You have chosen such two delicious and tender ones. Why don''t you let me have a bite of them too?"


    The leopard head beast giggled, and his face full of spots was stained with blood, which was ferocious and terrifying.


    "No more, just one leg."


    "Haha, just in time, the other leg will be given to an old pig."


    Pig head beast also came near, staring at the golden light shining feather such as fairy and feather such as dream, saliva is flowing.


    The snake head and the tiger head beast were silent. Their cold yellow eyes had no fluctuation. Their killing intention made people tremble. Even if they didn''t speak, no one dared to look down on them, especially the snake with a sharp horn on its head.


    In the middle of the world!


    "You''d better take these two girls first and then distribute them."


    The voice of the snake head beast sounded like a cold-blooded snake. With that, the figure of the snake head beast disappeared from the original place. This scene made the other beasts and lava giants shut up completely. They didn''t dare to say a word more and looked at Yu Ruxian and her sisters one after another.


    The tiger''s head roared suddenly, and the strong wind overflowed. In the hissing sound, his clothes burst, but his body size soared. It seemed that he rose like a balloon to meet the storm. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a giant tiger with a size of ten feet. In his yellow eyes, he radiated fierce light and roared with a low roar.


    "If you don''t dare go up, I''ll be rude."


    Roar!


    In a roar, the tiger leaped up, and the huge vitality of heaven and earth quickly gathered at his feet. On the huge tiger''s claws, three sharp tiger''s claws suddenly appeared, which were as sharp as a blade.


    "Tiger, want to take the lead? It''s up to the brothers to see if they agree. "


    It seems that the opening and closing room of the huge tusks is going to pierce the space, and it suddenly bumps into the past. Look at the posture, it''s going to kill the two sisters and the tiger.


    "Old pig, you also want a lot."


    At this moment, a group of wild animals rushed up one after another. During the roaring, there were bursts of roaring sounds. A huge mountain like beast appeared one after another. The huge sound was like a billow, almost visible to the naked eye.


    "Sister, get ready to do it!"


    Feather such as dream ruthlessly a bite, the corner of the mouth blood flow, suddenly a palm in the hand of Yuan Qi group pushed out.


    At the same time, Yu Ruxian pulled a lava giant from the void, half dead lava giant, burning a dark red magma flame.


    "Right now!"

 Chapter 777

    Yu Rumeng tries his best to push hard, pushing the condensed air mass in his palm to the half dead lava giant. His silver eyes are full of stubbornness and anger.


    "Go to hell, you savages!"


    Yu Ruxian throws out the giant lava without notice of the fierce beast. His eyes are shining with gold, and his whole body is full of waves. He quickly catches the surrounding spatial fluctuations. With an instinctive flash, he steps into the nodes of spatial fluctuations.


    "Like a dream, let''s go!"


    Yu Ruxian grabs Yu Rumeng''s hand, and the golden light twinkles, which has completely wrapped them up.


    Boom!


    After the impact of the giant beast, the bull headed beast came first, and the sharp horn suddenly became longer. It directly pierced the two sisters, yuruxian and yurumeng, and hung on the horn like a string of sugar gourd.


    "Ha ha ha, smelly girl, stop beating. Keep running. I want fresh food!"


    The bull''s head beast opens its big mouth, which is bloody and makes people feel nauseous. As soon as it raises its horn, it is going to throw the two sisters into its mouth.


    This action, however, angered the rest of the beasts, especially the dog head beast, who was also injured, and said, "asshole, bull head, do you want to eat it alone? Not yet... "


    A word didn''t finish, the roar of the beast suddenly stopped, looking at the horn of the cow''s head, his eyes were even more gloomy and terrible.


    Not only did the beast stop shouting, but also the leopard''s head, the pig''s head and the tiger''s head, who were the first to rush out, were overcast.


    There was nothing on the horn of the beast, let alone the sugar gourd. There wasn''t even a drop of blood. The figures of Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng disappeared long ago.


    The shadow is separated!


    The bull''s head was angry. He was beaten in the face. He had been cut off the horn and was in a bad mood. Now he was in a rage. His eyes were red and bleeding.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m going to tear you up


    "We were fooled by a little girl?"


    "Kill them, I will kill them!"


    "I don''t want a leg, I want their heads, baked!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even the lava giant was furious, and his whole body was full of flames. It was as if the God of fire had come into the world, and the temperature in the space increased sharply. Even his sight was distorted by the high temperature.


    One side of the behemoth staring at the suddenly weak lava giant, how to see how to feel wrong.


    This is not a giant of lava, just a Yuyuan realm. However, why is there such a huge fluctuation on him? Moreover, this kind of fluctuation is clearly the vitality of heaven and earth. A Yuyuan realm can control the vitality of heaven and earth? If this can be done, what else should we do to get out of the ordinary world, unless


    "No, go back!"


    The beast''s face changed dramatically. A chill rose from his back and covered his whole body in an instant. The next second, a huge sense of crisis, like the tide, hit the beast with a huge wave, making him cold and unable to move.


    Not only the big beast with the dog''s head can''t move, but also the giant beasts around and the lava giant can''t move, because a huge gas shield completely blocks the area within 500 meters.


    A vacuum is formed here, and everything is blocked. The huge vitality of heaven and earth suppresses all the monsters, whether they are barbarian monsters or lava giants. They are all as rigid as sculptures and can''t move.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    A group of wild animals panicked and looked around in complete terror. However, they were blocked by the huge yuan Qi hood, let alone turned their heads. It was very difficult to move their eyes.


    Energy can be used, but under such a huge amount of energy, the amount of energy in their bodies can be ignored, they can''t move at all. They can only watch the huge energy hood slowly shrink and close.


    The pressure increases by 10% when the yuan hood shrinks by one point. Moreover, with the barbarians and lava giants, they all move closer to the center. Even if they don''t want to move, the yuan hood will bring them together, and the speed will be faster and faster.


    In that center, the weak lava giant is floating, like a huge magnet, attracting the rest of the people. On the lava giant, clusters of visible elemental gas wave continuously spread out. Each time, the elemental gas cap shrinks by one point, and the pressure increases continuously.


    "No, it''s this guy. Damn it, it must be the smelly woman just now!"


    The beast roared and struggled hard. However, the huge mask blocked everything. He was no exception. He could only struggle with his heart, but his body could not move.


    "Snake boss, help! Help


    Finally, people panic, looking closer to the center of the area, as well as the body more and more huge pressure, no one can withstand, this huge amount of vitality, who feel out, more than a hundred times stronger than their own, once the outbreak, it is not their own pre secession can withstand.


    Perhaps the soul will not die out, but the body must die, even if it is a lava giant, once the body dies out, only the soul will have one consequence, and it will die.


    Not everyone can get a star core. A lava giant without a star core can''t be revived at all. There is only one soul left. In such a battlefield, it will only become a good meal for others.


    Looking at the smaller and smaller scope of the yuan Qi mask, the barbarians panic. Their previous arrogance is completely gone, let alone the two sisters. Now they are full of panic and despair.


    "Snake boss, help me."


    ¡­¡­


    The snake boss, who was called by all the people, was the snake headed beast in the middle of the world, but it didn''t appear, because the snake boss was tracking the feather like fairy sisters.


    As a matter of fact, when the plume is like a dream, the snake head beast has already noticed the abnormality. Maybe it doesn''t understand what''s going on. But as a snake, he is quite good at perception. Even if it''s just a little wrong, he won''t take risks. That''s why he can live up to now and become the middle stage of the transcendental realm.


    Before, it was just hidden in the void and did not leave. Until the moment when the afterimage of Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng was put on the horn by the ox''s head, the snake head beast retreated quickly without any reason.


    The next second, it was the huge gas mask, which suppressed all the beasts and lava giants in the blockade. It could not even move. The cold sweat of the snake head beast came out, and the yellow eyes trembled more. This huge gas, for the snake head beast, would also die. Once trapped in it, there was no luck. Fortunately, he escaped.


    "That smelly girl is really the descendant of the legendary winged fairy king. Only with such blood can she condense such a huge vitality of heaven and earth, not to mention that they are just defending the yuan kingdom!"


    After the fear of the snake head beast, the strength of the escape environment is fully reflected, not only the strength, but also the change of thinking and nerve tenacity.


    "The girl of silver wing pushed before, and the girl of gold wing took out a half dead giant of lava. It must be like this. The girl of silver wing sent out such a huge amount of energy. I''m afraid she won''t get out of the ordinary world any more. She must have no strength to do it now!"


    When he thought about it, the snake head beast''s eyes lit up, and his inner passion and desire completely overwhelmed his fear. What''s more, he was happy and excited. Once he got the blood of the descendants of the winged fairy king, wouldn''t he be able to extract the blood of the winged fairy King?


    The barbarians are wild and brutal. They are the most murderous, but they are also forced to die. In this environment, they are killed without killing people. However, the most important point is that when the barbarians grow up out of the world, when they devour the enemy and blood, they have a very small chance to get the essence of the blood they devour, even though the chance is so small that it almost does not exist, However, some people have really succeeded, which is also the reason for the brute force.


    Kill the enemy, eat it!


    This tradition is very cruel, but the snake head beast does not intend to lose it, especially in front of such a powerful blood. If you can extract the blood of the winged fairy king, even if you just get a little from it, it will be enough to make you go a step further.


    In the face of life and death, if you are not strong, you have to die. This is the survival law of the brute race.


    As a result, the snake head beast directly abandoned the bound beasts without looking at them. As for the cry for help, they all ignored. This kind of fool who was caught deserved to die.


    "It''s running here... Fast."


    Snake head beast''s snake letter huff and puff, scarlet as blood, is very ferocious and terrifying. After several huff and puff, he has already found the information ahead, and his yellow eyes are bright.


    Crackle!


    As soon as the snake''s tail was thrown, a ten foot long Python suddenly appeared in the void. Looking at the stars in front of it, there seemed to be a smile in his cold eyes. Suddenly, his huge body was as flexible as hesitation. In a flash, it disappeared, leaving only a black light.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, stop. Let''s have a quick rest."


    Yu Rusheng is sweating and wet. However, she has a smile on her face and is very happy.


    Yu Ruxian is the same. He nods with a smile and sits there lazily. The whole person feels comfortable after soaking in the hot spring. Two people designed to kill eight out of the ordinary places. This achievement is not big. Once, when they were here, they were the elders of the two sisters. They were at ease.


    How many more people can kill and escape from the ordinary world in Yuyuan? One more kill is eight?


    "Recover quickly, our situation is not dominant, the battle between the elder and the bat king has not started yet, we must try our best to solve those small soldiers."


    When Yu Ruxian talks, the golden light on his body is shining, and the energy consumed is already like a spring gushing out. He is rapidly recovering, and even the pupil power consumed is slowly recovering.


    Yu Rumeng nods and knows that the situation is very urgent. With a wave of his left hand, there seems to be waves on a black branch. Suddenly, the air is filled with strong vitality of heaven and earth, gathering around him. Looking at the distant battlefield, Yu Rumeng frowns. For some reason, Mo Jueyuan''s figure appears in his mind.


    "Can you do our deal?"

 Chapter 778

    The small stone gate of RenWang hall disappeared quietly after Mo Jueyuan and six elder Si Qianxue entered.


    However, in front of Mo Jueyuan, it is no longer a starry sky, but an open world. His eyes are bright, and the sound of water is deafening. But there is a waterfall in front of him, and the silver water wall sets off the glittering space.


    This space is very broad, similar to Lingyu Pavilion. A towering mountain falls from the sky and falls into the pool below, splashing with water several meters high. The pool is surrounded by green grass and flowers in full bloom. In the light of the sun, there is a comfortable smell, especially the lingering fragrance of flowers between the nose, People can''t help but be intoxicated.


    There are mountains, water, flowers and birds. It is a paradise.


    It''s just, why are you here?


    Si Qianxue took Mo Jueyuan''s hand and continued to move forward. For Mo Jueyuan''s doubts, he just returned with a gentle smile, which made Mo Jueyuan swallow those words that he was about to ask, and he could only continue to move forward.


    After walking through the grass to the edge of the pool, listening to the roar of the waterfall, Mo Jueyuan frowned. Do you want to go into the water?


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to go into the water. If I want to wash the hot spring, it''s not here."


    Six long old Si Qian Xue took Mo Jueyuan''s hand, fingers as delicate as scallion, gently squeezed Mo Jueyuan''s palm, and said with a smile.


    "Keke, that, what..." Mo Jue yuan''s words stopped for a while. He still couldn''t accept such an open Si Qian Xue. Even when he was with long ruotong, he didn''t do that. It was too presumptuous.


    Looking at Mo Jue yuan''s face obviously flustered, this let Si Qianxue''s smile suddenly enlarge, more brilliant.


    "Cluck, little guy, you are so cute." Si Qianxue gently touched Mo Jueyuan''s cheek and went forward with a giggle.


    In front, there is a pool. A hundred meter high waterfall rushes down and splashes water several meters high. The sound of the water is rumbling and deafening like thunder. All of them impact on the pool and even stir up waves in the pool.


    "Elder six, where are we going?"


    Mo Jue yuan couldn''t help asking.


    Si Qianxue pointed to the waterfall in front of him and said with a smile, "right here!"


    "Well?" Mo Jueyuan''s eyebrows were raised, and the power of his soul was quietly dispersed and enveloped in front of him. However, he did not perceive anything. There were only waterfalls and water.


    However, without waiting for Mo Jueyuan to say more, Si Qianxue waved her hand, and a nearly transparent spirit flew out and fell into the waterfall. All of a sudden, the impact of the roaring water became slow. Here, as if time had been slowed down, the speed of the water fell slowly and became gentle, just like a piece of cloth falling down.


    "There is a cave..."


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan finally saw a dark hole behind the slow waterfall.


    "Come on, what you want is there."


    Si Qianxue released Mo Jueyuan''s hand and took a step. Her wings trembled behind her. She turned into streamer and flew to the waterfall, then disappeared into the cave.


    Mo Jueyuan took a deep breath, became excited and flew into the cave without hesitation.


    Just as they stepped into the cave, the waterfall behind them had recovered its ferocity. The roaring sound of the waterfall fell down and slapped on the pool, splashing several meters of spray.


    The cave is very big and deep. The big cave is as wide as a hall. The walls of the cave are dark gray and the surface is uneven. It seems that the cutting process is very rough. Except for the open space, there is no merit at all.


    However, on the wall of the cave, there are many openings, dark and deep. In these small openings, there is a sarcophagus. The sarcophagus is simple and plain, and seems to be an ordinary stone carving. However, although it is ancient, there is no dust. There is no dust in the whole cave. It is obvious that a special yuan ban has been placed.


    "Is this the palace of the king of man?"


    Mo Chueh yuan took a light breath and clearly felt that the cave was completely different from the main hall outside.


    Although the hall outside is solemn and serious, it lacks a sense of strength. Although it is a cemetery for burying the kings of the past dynasties, it has a sense of peace and security. It seems that it is safe here.


    In fact, it is.


    "That''s right. This is the real human king''s hall. It''s the sleeping place of the kings of all ages. It''s just a statue hall outside. If you want to break through the world by force, you need the power of the kings of all ages, and the source of power is here."


    Si Qianxue bowed himself again and saluted the sarcophagus of the kings of the past dynasties. He looked solemn and dignified.


    Mo Jueyuan took a breath and looked at Si Qianxue with the same serious expression. He whispered in a low voice: "elder six, this should be the biggest secret in the clan. Why did you tell me that without concealment?"


    If you say trust, Mo Jueyuan will not even think about it. It is not realistic. Even if he has made a deal with the elder, he will not be trusted to such an extent that there is no barrier. Especially if he is a foreigner, he will not be rejected. As for complete trust, no one will believe it.


    As for the fairy method, it''s nothing but a kind of fairy method. Although it has unlimited value, it''s only limited. Compared with the secret of RenWang palace, it''s still far from good. After all, RenWang palace is the last security card of the race.


    "Ha ha, you think too much. This place is the last safe place for the wingers. However, not everyone can get in. Do you think they can get in without the elder''s permission?"


    But Si Qianxue laughed and was very relaxed. He didn''t care about Mo Jueyuan''s suspicion. The strictness and safety of this place had already exceeded Mo Jueyuan''s imagination.


    As he spoke, Si Qianxue''s jade finger flicked and hummed, as if a grain of dust was flying. However, the breath in the whole cave suddenly changed.


    The original calm had been broken with this finger. In a flash, Mo Jueyuan seemed to be in the oven fire. A violent heat from the bottom of his heart almost burned Mo Jueyuan.


    "Hiss... It''s so hot, it feels..."


    This kind of heat comes from Mo Jueyuan''s heart. He knows that he doesn''t have any flame and heat on his body. However, his body turns red uncontrollably, just like a cooked prawn, which is frightening red.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan just felt as if he was going to be turned into ashes. The flame still came from his own body, and he could not control it. Even his body, the spirit level middle-class product, could not carry it.


    "Now, do you understand?"


    Si Qianxue laughed and snapped her fingers. Mo Jueyuan''s dry and hot feeling quickly subsided. In the blink of an eye, she returned to normal, and the vitality in her body flowed as usual.


    Everything in the cave was calm again, and there was no more heat. However, Mo Jueyuan understood, and his eyes were filled with wonder and caution.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Si Qianxue smiles and tilts her head, showing her soft and beautiful style. Mo Jueyuan is one of them.


    "Don''t call me six elder. My name is Si Qianxue. You can call me Qianxue."


    "..." Mo Chueh yuan''s expression was stiff. He gave a dry smile. The smile on his face was stiff, but his heart was terrified.


    What''s going on? What''s going on


    Mo Jueyuan''s experience tells him that such a beautiful woman, or such a powerful transcendental master, would even favor her. This is abnormal, very abnormal.


    "Hehe, elder Liuxue, when shall we start?"


    Originally, he was going to be called elder six. However, he was swept by meimou, and the elder in the back turned into Qianxue. Thanks to Mo Jueyuan''s timely response, he still took the elder with him. He felt that his face was going to be stiff and cramped.


    As soon as Si Qianxue''s red lips curled up, his dissatisfied Dudu mouth seemed to be dissatisfied with Mo Jueyuan''s incomprehensible amorous feelings. However, looking at the embarrassment on Mo Jueyuan''s face, he immediately laughed and his dissatisfaction disappeared.


    Mo Jueyuan''s head is bigger, and a woman''s face is faster than that in June. How could it be that one second he was dissatisfied and the next he was happy, and the expression change was so natural


    "Well, don''t tease you. The elder has told you that forced breakthrough has certain influence. Moreover, this power is only temporary. Although I don''t know what you intend to do, since you have discussed with the elder, I won''t stop you."


    Si Qianxue said, her charming face was dignified. Although she was still smiling, the smile was more serious.


    "However, whether you can succeed or not depends on yourself. This is the sleeping place of the 103 kings in the past dynasties. That is to say, if you want to break through with the power of one of them, you must get their approval. Therefore, whether you can succeed or not depends on your own."


    "Recognized by the king?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes narrowed, but his pupils couldn''t help but enlarge. He looked into the dark hole and saw the sarcophagus. He was at a loss.


    These kings are all dead, and even their bones may turn to ashes. How can they be recognized?


    I don''t know why, but in Mo Jueyuan''s mind, he suddenly came up with a gentle smile and a spiritual eye. It was a stone statue


    "Well, I see."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded. The smile of the statue made him seem familiar. However, he had no doubt that he had never seen the statue or the man.


    "I''d like to meet you, Mo Jueyuan."


    Mo Jueyuan bowed himself to salute, and his voice was even louder, reverberating in the cave.


    "If you want to break into and get out of the world, please help me. Thank you very much."


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the air in the cave vibrates, and the invisible wave rises out of thin air, which has covered the whole cave. At this moment, the space seems to solidify, even the expression on the face of six elder Si Qianxue.


    A light voice, with a sense of old age, sounded gently in Mo Jueyuan''s ear.


    "You owe us one!"

 Chapter 779

    Mo Jueyuan was cold all over, and suddenly froze. He stood there stupidly, holding his breath.


    "You owe us one!"


    The sound is ethereal and distant, as if it came from the depths of hell. It seems that the depths of this cave are connected with the nether hell.


    Mo Jueyuan was very sure that the voice came from the cave in front of him, that is, the dead kings of all ages. Do they still have consciousness?


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s concept of the word death has become blurred. He can''t understand how to be dead. These people who have lost their lives for thousands of years can still make a sound now. Even though Mo Jueyuan has gone through life and death, he feels creepy at this moment


    He looked at the sarcophagus carefully. However, the sarcophagus was as silent as ever. There was not only no sound coming, but also no fluctuation of power. The sound was as if it had never existed.


    However, the surrounding air is solidifying, and even the space seems to be frozen. This is not a fake. Mo Jueyuan obviously feels that his whole body has been suppressed. Although the suppression is very light, the invisible bondage does exist.


    Si Qianxue, the six elder beside her, also turned into a sculpture and stood motionless. However, her face was shocked. Obviously, she heard the voice just now, but she didn''t have much reaction. Mo Jueyuan''s everything was normal, but Si Qianxue was also in an inexplicable state and was suppressed by the invisible fluctuation, Even the flow of vitality in her body became extremely slow.


    "Master, please show up."


    Mo Jueyuan bowed himself to salute. Now he felt uneasy. These big men hiding in the unknown really like to make mysteries. It''s hard to feel that such a small generation as himself was kept in the dark and didn''t know anything.


    There was no answer. Mo Jueyuan had already guessed, but sighed and knew that there would be no answer.


    As the mind turns, the solidification of space disappears, and everything has returned to normal. It seems that the previous time pause has been lifted instantly. Si Qianxue grabs Mo Jueyuan with an excited look.


    "Brother Mo, did you just hear that? Do you hear that voice? " Si Qianxue is very excited. She grabs Mo Jueyuan''s arm and shakes it vigorously. Her white face is full of rosy clouds, but she is extremely excited.


    She was really excited. After so many years, there was no more information from the dead kings, let alone such a clear and obvious voice. This once made Si Qianxue think that the spirits of the kings of the past dynasties had dispersed... Now, the spirits of the kings still exist!


    Mo Jueyuan bared his teeth. His arm seemed to be clamped tightly by the red iron tongs. His bones creaked with pain. This scene shocked Mo Jueyuan very much. He was the flesh of the spirit class. In this way, he couldn''t stop the Qianqian jade hand of Si Qianxue. This woman''s strength is definitely more than what she showed. How can she escape from the world? Maybe more than that.


    "Cough, elder Qianxue, you''d better release me first."


    Her arms are about to be broken. The woman''s fingers are slender, white as jade, and seemingly delicate. However, they have terrible strength. Her five fingers are like forceps. It''s really terrible.


    Division thousand snow a Leng, quickly release hand, immediately a burst of apology smile, "Er, sorry, a little too excited."


    On Mo Jueyuan''s arm, five fingers were deeply embedded in his arm, leaving five dark red and purple marks. The pain was as painful as being stung by a poisonous bee. Even the bone was full of sharp pain. The feeling was that the bone was pinched and cracked.


    This girl is so cruel!


    "Forget it, that''s it." Mo Jueyuan sighed helplessly. What could she do? She didn''t mean it. Maybe she did, but people apologized. The dignified one who left the world apologized to a younger generation of yuyuanjing. It''s time to be satisfied.


    "Well, elder Qianxue, I should be recognized by some elder now?"


    Mo Jueyuan was anxious to open the seal. He had to be promoted. Even if it was only temporary, it would be of great benefit to him. Especially at this time of war, the improvement of strength was the fundamental.


    Si Qianxue put away her expression and looked at the depth of the cave solemnly and seriously. She didn''t see what she was doing. She just gently stretched out her hand. Suddenly, a bright light suddenly appeared in the depth of the cave, like a meteor, flying from a distance, and suddenly stopped in the palm of Si Qianxue''s hand.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly stare round, staring at Si Qianxue''s palm. He does not blink. After taking a breath, he even holds his breath.


    In the palm of Si Qianxue''s hand, there is a golden light that is only the size of pigeon eggs. The light flickers indefinitely, just like a golden eye flashing. Inside the light group, there are wisps of golden smoke flowing, which are like smoke and fog. They are constantly dispersing. Sometimes they are condensed into swords, sometimes they are knives, sometimes they are flying wings, but they are filled with smoke, It''s constantly changing.


    Mo Jueyuan is very excited. Why isn''t Si Qianxue? She was even more excited than Mo Jueyuan, especially when she saw the changing image of the light group in her palm.


    "Brother Mo, you are so lucky. I didn''t expect that you were favored by this king..."


    In Si Qianxue''s words, she could not hide her admiration, and she did not hide it. She was really envious. There was no other reason. The power of this king was enough to make Mo Jueyuan''s strength improve greatly, not just temporarily.


    Mo Jueyuan took another breath of cold air and felt the comfort in his chest and lungs. He vomited out the turbid air. Then he looked at Si Qianxue and asked with a touch of flattery in his smile: "elder Qianxue, which King''s power is this? Is there anything special? "


    "What do you know? It''s not just the power of escaping from the world, but the power left by the third generation king, the sword sage Dugu Yi. Do you know that as long as you integrate this power, you will have a great chance to master the meaning of the meaning, the meaning of the sword, the meaning of the sword, and the idea of all things..." Si Qianxue took a hard breath and forced her excited mood, Shen Sheng said: "the three kings are one of the strongest kings in the past dynasties. According to the historical records left by the feather wing clan, the sword sage Dugu Yi is the strongest one next to the feather wing fairy king."


    "Hiss..."


    Mo Chueh yuan took a breath of cold air. He was even more shocked. He was completely shocked.


    What do you mean!


    It''s a very ancient power, which is extremely difficult to understand. It''s said that only those who are pure and simple in heart can have the opportunity to understand. As Si Qianxue said, the meaning of sword, sword, yuan and everything. Once they understand the idea of everything, they can control everything for their own use, and at the same time, they can incarnate heaven and earth, and achieve the unity of heaven and man.


    If you practice sword and Dao, once you understand the meaning, you will be more powerful. The power of the sword move that understands the meaning is more than twice that of the unintentional sword move.


    This is the gap!


    This is the reason why Mo Jueyuan is so excited. The cultivation of meaning has been cut off for a long time, and now almost no one understands it. Mo Jueyuan also happened to find it from ancient books. Originally, it was just an anecdote. He didn''t expect that he would really encounter this kind of power, and he would have a chance to understand it. This is a great chance.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan suddenly rings out. Xie Tianxing, who is in haotianjie, once said that this is his own dangerous place, but it is also the place of chance. It seems that this is true. This is really his chance. The rest depends on how much he can grasp.


    "By the way, why did you choose me?" Mo Chueh yuan suddenly wondered why he was chosen by the sword sage? It is said that although I have practiced sword, I am not so proficient in it. The only one who understands and creates it is instant shadow sword, which I learned from the sword demon Fengling sword


    "Well? "Sword devil wind Ling sword?"


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned, and he suddenly realized that there was a sword saint and a sword demon. It seemed that


    "I don''t know. Maybe you are predestined with the sword sage." Si Qianxue shakes her head slightly. She doesn''t know the reason why Mo Jueyuan was chosen. Especially, he is a powerful man who is second only to the winged Immortal King. If Dugu Yi, the sword sage, can get a holy word, he can say that his attainments in the sword are absolutely superb. I''m afraid only the legendary sword devil Fengling sword can be compared.


    "Well, maybe it is. I once understood the sword moves of the sword demon Fengling sword."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded all he thought, then looked at Si Qianxue with a bright smile.


    "Elder Qianxue, can I break through now?"


    "Well, anytime you''re ready."


    Si Qianxue nodded, put the golden light in Mo Jueyuan''s hand, and solemnly told him, "if you want to absorb this power, I must tell you clearly that this power will help you break through the world, but now you are just in the later stage of Yuyuan realm, and there is a small realm in the middle of Yuyuan realm. If you want to break through, you will suffer terrible pain, You must persevere, because if you can''t persevere, this force can not only break through your realm, but also completely destroy you! "


    Si Qianxue''s words became more serious.


    "Life and death are only in one thought!"


    "Well, I see. Thank you."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded and looked at the golden light ball in his hand. His expression was complicated for a moment.


    But it was just a moment of complexity. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time. For this moment, he lived and died seven times and suffered unimaginable pain. How could he shrink back now?


    Si Qianxue looked at Mo Jueyuan''s firm expression and no longer spoke. He just nodded and flew away from the cave.


    "Here''s the breakthrough. There''s no safer place."


    "Good."


    Mo Jueyuan looked at Si Qianxue''s figure disappearing outside the waterfall, and suddenly squeezed the golden light through his palm.


    Poof!

 Chapter 780

    The golden light burst, and Mo Jueyuan was covered with a golden light, like smoke and fog. At this moment, the invisible force continuously penetrated into Mo Jueyuan''s body, like small snakes, directly broke through his skin. In the blink of an eye, Mo Jueyuan''s whole body swelled, and a terrible feeling of pain swept through his whole body, which made his face suddenly change.


    "It''s hard..."


    Mo Jueyuan clenched his teeth, the cold sweat brush came out, and his clothes were drenched. However, under the golden light, it was directly dissipated and evaporated, leaving only a piece of golden light constantly penetrating into his body.


    Almost in an instant, Mo Jueyuan is like an inflated balloon, which grows rapidly. Most of the golden light has been absorbed. However, Mo Jueyuan feels waves of pain coming from his body. It''s not only pain, but more importantly, it represents a signal that his body can''t bear any more.


    "Why? Can''t the physical body of the spirit level intermediate bear the power of escaping from the world? "


    Mo Jueyuan doesn''t believe it. Based on his trust in Sha Sha, he doesn''t think that his physical body can''t carry these forces. The problem must lie in other aspects.


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, Mo Jueyuan found the problem.


    "By the way, it''s meaning!"


    It''s a kind of invisible power, but it can be manifested in a form. Maybe the meaning of the sword sage Dugu Yi is attracted by the breath of the sword demon wind Ling sword on Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    "It seems that I need to understand the meaning of these forces, otherwise I can''t sustain such a huge meaning."


    Mo Jueyuan gritted his teeth and barely supported his terror. He completely ignored his ballooning figure. The most urgent thing is to control these ideas. Otherwise, even if he absorbed the golden light, the ideas would be stuck in his throat like fishbones.


    At the beginning, Mo Jueyuan could not concentrate ice''s left hand. He turned over his right hand directly. A dark black dagger appeared in his hand. It seemed that a little scarlet blood flashed by. This is mo Jueyuan''s weapon, fish intestine sword.


    Yuchang sword is a kind of spirit soldier that can grow up. Now it has reached the level of spirit level, and Mo Jueyuan himself is also spirit level. It''s not easy to cultivate it. Only by working hard can he reach the current level. This makes Mo Jueyuan very depressed. He can''t even compare with a sword?


    However, this is not the time to play. He is suffering incomparable pain. The golden light, with the meaning of sword saint, is slowly infiltrating into Mo Jueyuan''s body. However, this infiltration is not fusion. Instead, it becomes a hot potato that makes Mo Jueyuan miserable.


    Like an aggressor, this "intention" gradually infiltrates Mo Jueyuan''s whole body, especially the vitality of his whole body, which seems to be changing its nature. As this "intention" gradually grows, it moves like a torrent towards Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian. Once it invades Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian Qihai, even the bead of vitality, Mo Jueyuan''s power will be weakened, It will no longer be your own strength.


    Invisibly, a strong sense of crisis, such as a landslide and tsunami, came to Mo Jueyuan, which made him shiver. At this moment, he seemed to feel inexplicable chill for this force. It seemed that the original intention of this force of meaning was not to help himself break through, but to... Find the carrier of meaning.


    For short, take away the rebirth!


    If you think about it carefully, it''s true that the other party''s will carries the other party''s will, which always exists in the invisible, but can be controlled by the sword sage. If this will invade Mo Jueyuan, then Mo Jueyuan will become the sword sage. He is really reborn, just reborn as Mo Jueyuan.


    Man is still this man, soul is still this soul, but the inner is different, has become the sword Saint Dugu Yi!


    "Instant shadow sword!"


    Mo Jueyuan almost instinctively used this move. The fish gut sword crossed a black line, and the space suddenly surged up. He clearly felt that in this cave, the invisible strong wind had swept through, which was not perceived by his body. However, it was more terrifying. It seemed to exist in the void. As Mo Jueyuan''s whole body tightened, the invisible strong wind was rampant, Has turned into a violent storm, in the cave walk uncertain.


    The strong wind is like a tide, but it carries the sword spirit of the sword devil wind Ling sword. Although it is only a weak one, it is the sword spirit of the sword devil.


    The sword sage and the sword devil are fighting for the bear for the sword. They may have died, but the meaning of the sword


    The meaning of the sword sage is bright and vast, just like the bright sky, and the divine power is invincible.


    However, the meaning of the sword devil is ethereal and void, as if it were nothing, as if the breeze was blowing on the face and warming the heart. However, the breeze is the wind of killing people.


    In a flash, Mo Jueyuan''s whole body trembled. The invisible will that had originally poured into his body, but now it was like the gunpowder that had been ignited, suddenly emerged. With the golden flash, it suddenly dispersed and disappeared. Everything returned to peace. Although there was a residue in Mo Jueyuan''s body, the will was no longer so sharp. On the contrary, it made Mo Jueyuan feel comfortable like bathing in the sunshine.


    If he didn''t know how to seize the opportunity, Mo Jueyuan would be a real idiot. Immediately, he quickly sat down with his knees crossed, focused on his breath, opened his soul, and devoted himself to the understanding of meaning.


    However, in Mo Jueyuan''s whole body, in the invisible void, the meaning of the sword devil has already appeared with the strong wind. It seems that there is a figure, black clothes and black hair, who can''t see clearly. Only one pair of eyes seems to be able to see through everything. There is no sword in his hand, but every move, it seems that the whole world is in his hands, that is his sword!


    With a flash of golden light, the golden meaning condenses, and also turns into a figure. Holding a broken sword without brilliance, the body of the sword is wide, shaped like a feather, and there is a faint golden glow around it. Behind him, 21 wings stretch together, but cover one side of the void, and the light golden streamer shines more brightly on the wings.


    If you look carefully, you will find that under the 21 wings, there is a section of broken granulation. It seems that one wing has been torn off.


    Sword sage, Dugu Yi!


    Sword demon, Fengling sword!


    Of course, this will not be the real sword saint and the sword devil, but the sword meaning of these two people is shown in Mo Jueyuan.


    Originally, there was only the sword spirit of the sword devil, because Mo Jueyuan understood the sword moves that the sword devil had left at will, and mastered a little bit of the sword spirit of the sword devil. Although it was only a tiny bit, it was the sword spirit of the sword devil after all. As a sword saint and sword devil who had been fighting for countless years, he could naturally detect the existence of this silk, and the sword spirit of the sword saint was also aroused.


    Although their faces were incomplete, their eyes were bright. Between the two eyes, the golden light flowed slowly and gradually twinkled. The strong wind resumed its tyranny and became more and more fierce. Like the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, they were rampant around the sword demons.


    Why should we say hello when we meet?


    Only sword!


    In a flash, the violent wind disappeared, but in a flash, it condensed in the palm of the sword devil''s hand, turned into a small flawless sword, only inch long, and trembled gently in his palm.


    Although the sword is small, it has a long meaning. It seems that even the surrounding space is fluctuating in the shaking. The visible waves of space seem to be sweeping and surging.


    However, the golden light of Jiansheng''s body did not converge, but expanded more and more, like smoke and fog, which set off the whole space into a piece of gold and made people unable to open their eyes. However, the broken feather sword in his hand was more introverted and almost turned into an ordinary broken sword. Only if someone knew it, they would know the prestige of this sword, because this sword, It''s a sword made by sword sage Dugu Yisheng, who broke one of his wings, so it''s called Duanyu.


    One is publicity, the other is introverted. Two completely different swords face to face. However, they are equally suffocating.


    The breath is colliding, and the invisible void is boiling like boiling water. The space is surging like a tide. However, the two figures are towering like mountains, but they are full of fighting spirit in the face of the rough waves. The two enemies have been gone for many years, and now they are triggered by a sword, The two will collide again.


    Although only one move!


    In a flash, two people moved, all return to plain, no collapse, no wind roaring, only a faint wave, no, is a sword.


    An inch of the sword waved, the sword disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    When the broken feather sword cuts down, it bursts out a strong breath in an instant. The golden light flows and turns into pieces of golden feather. The whole space is filled with golden light. The bright sword is like the sun and the sun, forcing the sword demon wind to pass away.


    The sword demon doesn''t move. His body is like a rock, and he allows the sword to strike. However, at this moment, there is a crack in the space, but it is spreading rapidly. The next second, the crack is dense, like a broken porcelain. In the blink of an eye, it is full of holes, and the whole void is broken, like a rag torn by a knife, one by one, Directly engulf the light sword into nothingness.


    The void cleft that engulfs the light sword is also collapsing rapidly. Almost in an instant, everything is calm again.


    No sword, no golden feather, no void crack, only two bright eyes collide, in the strong sense of war, hot and firm.


    "Very good!"


    An ethereal voice sounded at the same time. If it was not for the slight difference of the voice, I thought it was a person''s voice.


    In the eyes of the two people, the figure slowly dissipated, as if it had never existed, and this void also existed in nothingness, only a residual sound sounded in the ethereal, and then completely dissipated.


    "This sword..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan doesn''t feel anything in nothingness. With his strength, he doesn''t notice all these changes. However, Mo Jueyuan also feels a little abnormal, because his understanding of the meaning of the sword is not normal.


    Only half a day later, Mo Jueyuan suddenly opened his eyes and felt the almost explosive power in his body, as well as the invisible meaning. Mo Jueyuan was completely shocked.


    "It''s... Out of the ordinary?"

 Chapter 781

    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were round, and he took a breath of cold air. He couldn''t believe his perception.


    "It''s out of the ordinary? Is it a little... "


    He wants to say that it''s too fast. In fact, it''s more than fast. It''s almost like flying at the same speed. Even though he has made a lot of preparations, he never thought that he would break through the world so easily. Especially when the sword sage Dugu Yi gave his "intention" to Mo Jueyuan, he was ready to fight to the death, but it seems that the sword sage''s sword intention, It doesn''t have any influence on him, and it''s like trying to make Mo Jueyuan realize success.


    This is very suspicious, but when Mo Jueyuan heard the mysterious voice, he no longer doubted that he owed such a big favor. Maybe it''s hard to repay it, but it shows that the other party doesn''t want to have an accident. At least he doesn''t want to be unexpected now. In the future, the price of the favor depends on whether he can accept it.


    Even if it is the sword sage Dugu Yi, who is known as the strong man next only to the winged fairy king, Mo Jue yuan has no plan to arrest him. Even if he dies, he will die in the fight.


    Mo Jue yuan''s body is already filled with a huge amount of vitality. Not only that, but also the invisible "meaning" exists. He has realized success, but it''s not what he has understood, after all, it''s a way to learn from others. Therefore, he can''t fully exert his power in control, and sometimes it has no effect.


    However, this alone is enough for Mo Jueyuan to be excited. This little bit of sense that he can''t completely control makes his body strong again.


    Spirit level top grade!


    Mo Jueyuan, even standing there, has a kind of awe inspiring spirit of sword. Especially when he breathes, it seems that his breath is full of white sword Qi. The whole cave has turned into a sea of swords, which looks terrible.


    This kind of picture can only be seen in the strong man of Kendo Dacheng, because the next step of Kendo Dacheng is the meaning of the sword. At that time, the sword in the hand will no longer be an entity or a sword in the hand, but everything in the world can be a sword.


    That''s the real meaning.


    "It''s worthy of being the sword sage Dugu Yi, the strongest one under the winged fairy king. If I can fully understand his meaning, maybe I''m not a fake escape from the world now, but a real escape from the world."


    However, this is just thinking about it. Mo Jueyuan knows that even if he has a chance to understand the meaning of the complete sword sage Dugu, he can''t understand it. It''s better to say that this kind of fragmentary is something that he can bear. If he can understand the meaning of the complete sword sage, then Mo Jueyuan''s only end is that the second sword sage is eroded by the meaning of the sword sage, Become the second swordsman.


    The second swordsman, it seems very good, but compared with Mo Jueyuan, he has the treasure of haotianjie, which is comparable to the power of a world. With such power, if he can''t surpass the swordsman, he will be a real waste.


    However, it''s not the time to think about other things. The most urgent thing is to open the seal as soon as possible. The war is going on, and I have to arrive when the elder''s plan is opened.


    From the plan of the elder, Mo Jueyuan knows that his position is the key, because if he makes a move, he will be able to win at least 30%. Most importantly, once his plan with the elder is successful, he is likely to turn defeat into victory.


    Of course, if one''s own plan fails, it will also increase one''s chance of winning. However, compared with the current situation, the chance of winning at this point is not very high.


    Looking at the sealed cave, the waterfall has the power of Yuan ban, blocking the whole person''s perception. Mo Jueyuan can''t feel the situation outside, and he doesn''t know where the sixth elder Si Qianxue is, but his secret can''t be revealed.


    "Sasha, are you ok?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind moved, and he disappeared from the cave. Not only did other people disappear, but even the entrance was not left. The space was completely blocked.


    "What? What about people? "


    Si Qianxue''s figure suddenly appeared, quietly, as if it had always existed, but she appeared out of thin air, even in the space, there was only a faint ripple.


    If a powerful person sees it, he will cry out


    Instant move!


    "There was just a slight fluctuation in the space. This guy must have opened a certain space. Is it true what the elder said last time? There is a door?"


    Si Qianxue''s languid expression has disappeared. Instead, she has a dignified face. Standing at the place where Mo Jueyuan disappeared, she feels the disappearance of that breath. In her eyes, Si Qianxue''s bright light is shining. Her eyes are like radiant light, scanning around slowly. The fluctuation of the space is invisible in her eyes, In particular, the surrounding golden light interwoven into a golden net, covering thousands of feet, everything in the cave is covered.


    "No, it seems that he really has a space on him, but I don''t know which one..."


    Si Qianxue whispered, suddenly smile, such as the spring breeze thawing, everything revived, once again restored that kind of lazy appearance, no longer care about Mo Jueyuan disappeared.


    In any case, Mo Jueyuan''s existence has only advantages but no disadvantages for the present battle. No matter he has paid a little useless strength, it is also a good thing if he can keep the winged people and protect the city of nothingness.


    All of a sudden, there are invisible waves in the cave. The waves are slight, almost like a light wind blowing on the lake. With the starting point, the ripples subside in a flash.


    However, Si Qianxue raised her eyebrows, with a smile on her face. Her eyes swept through the depths of the cave. She turned her lips and hummed softly:


    "Come on, it''s all a group of old guys. Don''t nag all the time. If you have the ability to rob the old man of Jiansheng, you can''t do it. Now you''re going to stay with me."


    With that, he waved his sleeve in disgust, turned around and took a step, which had disappeared without a trace, only a wisp of golden light was quietly scattered.


    The cave was calm again, and there was no wave. Only the sound of the roaring waterfall seemed to be a sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, here you are."


    Sasha is very excited to see Mo Jueyuan. She is not dissatisfied with being pulled back to the fourth floor from the bustling garden. Instead, she jumps over happily and hugs Mo Jueyuan''s neck. She is very intimate.


    Mo Chueh yuan laughed and looked at Sha Sha with pride. He said with a smile, "Sha Sha, do you see what''s different


    Shasha smell speech, immediately fly from him, carefully looked at a small face full of surprise¡° Eh, brother, have you made a breakthrough? "


    "Well."


    Mo Jue yuan is relaxed and happy. Even though the huge power is only temporary, he has a feeling that his hand will be turned upside down.


    This is not the power to control haotianjie, but his own control, the soul strength in the middle stage of the world, plus the vitality in the early stage of the world. Now he is far beyond the ordinary world.


    This feeling of mastering power makes Mo Jueyuan deeply intoxicated and even indulge in it. Only he can understand that mastering power can he master his own destiny.


    "Sasha, do you think I can open the fifth seal now?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were full of expectation. He worked so hard to break through and refine his body for this moment. However, the more he came to the most tense moment, the more calm and calm he was now. There was no waves in his heart. Instead, he seemed to look down on everything. Even now, Sasha gave him a negative answer, Mo Jueyuan also readily accepted it.


    Maybe a little lost, but never too disappointed.


    Sasa''s small face is full of seriousness, carefully sensing the vitality changes in Mo Jueyuan''s body. For a full minute, Sasa tightens her small face and looks at Mo Jueyuan in a complicated way. Her expression is wrinkled.


    Mo Jueyuan, who was a little calm at first, was confused by Sha Sha''s expression. His former calmness was completely disturbed, and he was a little flustered for a moment.


    "Sasha, what on earth? Tell me quickly


    "Brother, you... Alas." Sha Sha''s small face is full of regret, expression is very complex shaking her head, just about to say what, but can''t say.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s heart was thumped, and a burst of hard to cover loss came to his heart,. I couldn''t help sighing. I had been preparing for such a long time, but I didn''t expect that I still failed. Now it seems that the success rate of this plan will be reduced by 10%. He is eager to know what the seal of the fifth layer is. Mo Jueyuan has a hunch that the seal of the fifth layer may help in such a crisis, especially when the army is pressing the border


    "Really not? Well, forget it. I''m thinking of something else. "


    Mo Jueyuan tidies up his mood. Even if he is lost, he doesn''t want to make Sha Sha worried. This is a person who is dedicated to his family.


    Yes, Sasha is her family. Mo Jueyuan believes that Sasha will pay a lot for herself


    However, without waiting for Mo Jueyuan to finish, Shasha suddenly raised a smile and said with a giggle, "brother, it''s no problem. Go and open it quickly."


    "..." Mo Jueyuan had a silly look, "ah? What are you talking about? "


    "I said that my brother''s seclusion can completely open the fifth seal. Oh, hee hee, Sasha was just joking with her brother."


    Sasa was happy, watching Mo Jueyuan''s expression change, happy and distressed


    "Sasha, you..." Mo Jueyuan turned his eyes hard, and could not help but let out a long breath. His face was full of bitterness, but his heart was very relaxed. For this strange little girl, there was no way. Thanks to him, he just praised her as a relative. Now this little spirit is the enemy.


    "Little girl!"


    Mo Jueyuan intimately ordered the tip of Sasha''s nose and could not help holding her tightly.


    With a smile on her face, she put her arms around Mo Jueyuan''s neck and said, "I love you very much


    "Brother, let''s go."


    "Well."

 Chapter 782

    Mo Jueyuan is standing in front of the door of the fourth floor hut. Sasha has opened the door of the hut. To open the fifth floor seal, you must go through the channel of the fourth floor seal, which is in the hut.


    "Brother, come on!"


    Sasa waved her fist to Mo Jueyuan, a lovely look of cheering.


    Mo Jueyuan''s mood immediately became very comfortable. He felt Sasa''s head and nodded.


    "Well, don''t worry, Sasha, you are here to cheer for your brother!"


    "Good!"


    Sasha can''t enter the place of seal. She can enter any layer. However, it must be the nine layers of seal left by Haotian after the seal is opened, which not only limits the user, but also limits the number of layers that Sasha can''t enter. Unless Mo Jueyuan opens the fifth layer of seal, she can only wait here, You can''t even go to the bronze gate that opened the seal.


    Mo Jueyuan was ready. He looked at the wooden door of the hut, took a deep breath again, and walked forward in the encouraging eyes of Sasha.


    At ordinary times, it doesn''t need to be so careful to break the seal of Kaifeng. It''s just that Mo Jueyuan''s state is not the same now. He''s not really out of the world, even if he has the strength and soul of out of the world, but he''s still not really out of the world. Therefore, Sasha is worried about whether Mo Jueyuan will be recognized by the bronze gate.


    After all, the seal was set by the old master himself. Haotian is more than just a name. These two words represent an era, an era when heaven and earth vanish and gods fall. What Haotian left behind, even if it is kind, can not be underestimated.


    Mo Jueyuan took one step, his cautious heart had calmed down, and his steps were more relaxed, just like walking in the jungle, walking forward step by step.


    Shasha''s cabin is not big, but Mo Jueyuan can''t find the edge when he walks in it. As he goes on, it''s getting darker and darker. Virtually, Mo Jueyuan feels an invisible depression, which is more and more intense.


    Repression, invisible repression, seems to be aimed at Mo Jueyuan, especially the vitality in his body. Almost at the moment when repression appears, it''s like a ignited flame. The boiling hot breath, constantly boiling, impacts the invisible oppressive breath, which makes Mo Jueyuan''s expression in a moment of awe.


    "Is this the suppression of the seal left by master hao?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart was awe inspiring. Until this moment, he realized again how amazing the layout of Haotian Shizun was. This seal must be aimed at himself, because his strength was not completely cultivated by himself. However, this degree was not so violent, maybe he was just testing himself.


    However, the more so Mo Jueyuan was, the more he wanted to move forward. A little hindrance could not stop him.


    The darkness in front of him is as black as ink. Mo Jueyuan can''t see the road ahead. There is no passage or any road in the past. However, Mo Jueyuan keeps on walking forward. Every step he takes is firm, but he won''t step on any place, let alone hit the wall. It seems that he is in the darkness ahead, There is an open road.


    I don''t know how long he has been walking. Mo Jueyuan''s steps have never stopped. He is marching forward with great strides. However, every time he goes further, he will bear great pressure. The invisible suppression is not only invisible, but also appears in front of Mo Jueyuan as if he is pushing forward against a wall. Every step is extremely difficult, His clothes had been soaked with sweat.


    However, the more difficult it is, the more tenacious Mo Jueyuan''s stubborn will become. As the saying goes, if he does not hit the south wall, he will not look back. Now that he has hit the south wall, he will also smash the south wall and never look back!


    "I don''t believe it. It''s also a state of separation. Can my state of separation be worse than normal?"


    Mo Chueh yuan roared and clenched his fists. He was already panting, but he secretly gritted his teeth and insisted. This time, it was very important. No matter what it was for, he had to break through.


    The darkness in front of him became more and more intense. Even Mo Jueyuan didn''t know where he was. His steps were more and more blurred, especially his consciousness, which was gradually lost in the darkness. It seemed that the darkness was invading his consciousness silently.


    When Mo Jueyuan found out all this, it seemed that it was too late. Mo Jueyuan''s step was more and more faltering. Although he was determined, his consciousness had reached the edge of fuzzy coma at the moment. No matter how strong his will was, it could not resist the body''s instinctive reaction.


    "Why? How could that be? What''s wrong? "


    Mo Jue yuan''s consciousness became more and more blurred. Even he did not know that he had already turned the direction in the blur and darkness, not only did not go forward, but instead returned to the way he came back, and the speed had become slower and slower, and even the footsteps raised were tiny.


    "It''s impossible. Haotianshizun won''t stop me. Since such a seal exists, it means that haotianshizun wants me to open it. Now I have enough strength to open it. These little obstacles are just tests..."


    Mo Jueyuan''s dim consciousness suddenly became clear. This thought appeared, as if it was a cold attack, which made him suddenly wake up with a shiver. His lax eyes were sharp at this moment, and the light of his eyes was like a sharp sword, which directed directly at the darkness in front of him.


    In a flash, there seemed to be a rumbling sound in the darkness. The darkness was collapsing. Just in the blink of an eye, the darkness was like a rising tide. Then it retreated in an instant. In the clattering sound, the darkness was like a tide. Suddenly, a bright light appeared in front of Mo Jueyuan''s eyes. He couldn''t open his eyes and closed his eyes subconsciously, A fresh air hung over his eyes.


    Although the light hurt his eyes, Mo chueyuan''s face showed a relaxed smile.


    This breath, this feeling... Very familiar!


    In the past, when I opened the bronze gate on the second floor, I felt like this!


    "Sure enough, it''s a bronze gate. What''s the difference between this gate and the previous one?"


    Mo Jueyuan was no longer worried. As the darkness receded, the invisible oppression also dissipated. He could see the sun through the clouds. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were bright, and the bronze gate was in front of him. He did not need to worry.


    If you can open the seal, then you won''t fail. If you can''t open it, it''s no use worrying.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were nourished by the vitality, and his blink returned to normal. However, Mo Jueyuan was not in a hurry. He carefully adjusted the huge vitality in his body, which can be called a huge amount of vitality.


    This power did not run away or dissipate. It would not be integrated into Mo Jueyuan''s elixir field, nor would it be accepted by the Pearl of vitality and archaic divine prose. However, it was like a disposable consumable. Mo Jueyuan stored it in his body as a trump card. Who would have thought that a boy who defends yuan would suddenly break out of the ordinary world, And it''s a real escape from the ordinary world. In general, it''s bound to win a chance for Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Chueh yuan couldn''t help but wonder that the power was already in his body. In particular, the sword sage Dugu Yi''s sword idea was also initially understood by Mo Chueh yuan. These were all Mo Chueh yuan''s backhand. He used the power of breaking away from the world to urge the sword idea, which was enough to kill the same level of venerable.


    Mo Jueyuan opened his eyes and finally saw the scene in front of him.


    This is an open space. A huge bronze gate stands here alone. There is no wall around the gate, and there is no obstacle. But there is only a white light. You can''t see what is behind the gate unless you open the gate.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes fell on the bronze gate.


    "Bronze gate... What''s this? A mountain? "


    This is a bronze gate with a height of 100 Zhang. The gate is tightly closed. A towering mountain is carved on the bronze gate, which almost covers the whole bronze gate. On the mountain, there are many strange patterns, interwoven into a piece, and it seems to form a strange fierce beast.


    "Is this a monster?"


    Mo Jueyuan pondered, looking at the strange lines on the mountain, he became more and more curious


    Generally speaking, the pattern on the bronze gate is the existence after the fifth seal, and this is a mountain, and... A dragon!


    That''s right. Mo Jueyuan has found out that on the top of the mountain, the carved monster pattern is a legendary dragon, not only a dragon, but also a bird shaped monster, more like the legendary rosefinch, a giant tiger and a giant turtle, coiled around the bronze gate on the top of the mountain. These monster patterns seem to be alive and constantly shaking, I''m about to fly out.


    "Yes, it must be a big mountain, and there are many monsters."


    Mo Jueyuan was a little excited. Through the bronze gate, he already knew what the fifth seal was, but he didn''t know what kind of help he would have.


    But let''s open it first.


    Gather strength!


    In a flash, Mo Jueyuan made a move. To open the gate, he had to use his strongest strength to impact the gate and open it. As long as he could open a crack, it was enough.


    Heaven and earth are changing colors. In this small space, they are already filled with the strong vitality of heaven and earth. The vitality is like super, rolling in. Just in the blink of an eye, it has turned into a strong fog. Mo Jueyuan is covered. Not only that, but even the bronze gate seems to be covered.


    Mo Jueyuan tried his best to keep the power of escaping from the world in his body from being used. He was just opening the door with the help of the strength of heaven and earth. With the convergence of heaven and earth, a huge palm had been dimly formed.


    In the moment of white light burst out, the hand suddenly shrunk ten times, but it was extremely solid.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were already shining, and he pushed them out without hesitation.


    "Now! Open it for me

 Chapter 783

    "Come on, drive it for me!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s powerful hand held the bronze gate like a pillar. As his green tendons burst out, his incomparable strength was released. Even Mo Jueyuan''s remaining vitality was not saved. He was released and integrated into the huge vitality palm.


    In a flash, the size of Yuanqi''s palm suddenly doubled, but it was also more solid, and even the clear palmprint could be seen on the palm perfectly.


    The more solid the palm was, the greater Mo Jueyuan''s thrust was. At this moment, the bronze gate standing in front of him creaked sharply, but the gate was moving little by little.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes became sharper and sharper. The bronze gate had been loosened. This is the most difficult step. As long as it continues, it will be able to open the gate. Now it is still hard to relax.


    "Creak, creak!"


    The bronze gate keeps ringing. Mo Jueyuan''s strength moves forward with difficulty. Every step will make the bronze gate open. With the gradual opening of the gate, a ray of light suddenly comes and falls on Mo Jueyuan.


    The light was shining like a white sword, penetrating Mo Jueyuan.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s whole body was transparent, as if the impurities in his body were clear. The whole person was extremely comfortable, especially the boiling and surging vitality in his body became calm under the white light. Moreover, the output of such vitality became more powerful, and his vitality had been able to give full play to its power.


    "It''s not white light, it''s some kind of vitality!"


    Mo Jueyuan roared and his eyes were shining. These absorbed vitality were not only pure, but also very powerful. It was too helpful for Mo Jueyuan, who was forced to break through. Just this white light calmed Mo Jueyuan''s vitality, and it seemed to merge with his body.


    This is not a little bit of change. This kind of integration is too helpful for Mo Jueyuan. No matter how much integration, it will become Mo Jueyuan''s own strength. In other words, these forces are no longer borrowed, but become his own. We can imagine how much help this has given to Mo Jueyuan.


    If the power in the body can be fully integrated, then Mo Jueyuan''s seclusion will be justified, not a temporary power.


    Creak!


    Suddenly, there was a sharp sound of friction. Mo Jueyuan''s arm was stiff, but he suddenly stopped. He felt that his tendency of opening the door was about to stop, and the opening speed of the door had slowed down. Once he stopped, it would take twice as much force to push such a huge bronze door, and it was very likely that the door would close again.


    We have to work together!


    "Open it for me!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s neck was full of blue tendons, and his hand was full of vitality without money. Next to the big hand, it was filled with thick fog again. Almost in the blink of an eye, it was also made of a big hand, which was all pressed on the bronze gate.


    Creak, creak!


    The sharp friction of the gate rang again and again, and every push made Mo Jueyuan feel very dull. He felt like he was about to be bounced back. Now the bronze gate has produced a strong thrust, which makes him need more strength to push the gate.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan''s arms were shocked, and the strength in his hands suddenly lightened. The bronze gate made a loud and dull noise. At the same time, the speed of the gate''s opening increased dramatically, as if the weight of the gate had been reduced.


    The shining white light shines on Mo Jueyuan''s body more and more. Mo Jueyuan''s whole body is constantly being cleaned, especially the vital energy stored in his body, which is rapidly melting. All of it turns into Mo Jueyuan''s vital energy and integrates into his Dantian sea of Qi. On the Pearl of vital energy, the archaic divine prose and the ancient fast divine prose are accepted together, This can be called the massive yuan Qi quenching again, into its own yuan Qi into it.


    Mo Jueyuan''s strength is improving rapidly. Every time the door is opened, his strength will be improved by one point.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan even hoped that the gate would not be opened, so that it could continue.


    Click!


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice seemed to be heard in the dark. The gate stopped with a click. Mo Jueyuan''s power seemed to disappear. The bronze gate did not move and was no longer open. The open gate was enough for Mo Jueyuan to pass.


    "Well? Can''t open it? "


    Mo Chueh yuan was a little strange. He couldn''t open it? In the past, the bronze gate was not like this. Instead, it was just to open the gate completely. Now it''s half opened and it''s stuck. It''s a bit strange. Is it because of my strength that I''m not really out of the ordinary?


    It''s not out of the ordinary realm, but it''s in the late stage of Yuyuan realm. When he is illuminated by white light, the huge vitality in his body spreads into his whole body, which directly improves his strength. He is approaching Yuyuan realm. It won''t be long before he will break through again.


    Waving his hand gently, he breathes the invisible sword in his palm, and the air is full of hissing. Mo Jueyuan is surprised to find that not only his strength has been improved, but also his understanding of the sword has become stronger. This has changed from nothing before to small success now. Although his power is not much stronger, he has been able to control it. This is progress.


    Unfortunately, there seems to be a limited number of white light, with the white light irradiation, and gradually dim down, these white light has been thin is about to dissipate.


    Mo Jueyuan sighed helplessly, but he had some understanding in his heart.


    "Well, even if the gate can''t be opened, the fifth seal has been opened, and these white lights may be the benefits that the master left me, but the gate can''t be opened completely, and the white light can''t be accepted completely."


    It''s certainly not all white light. It''s just that the gate is opened. It can only be received when it is fully opened. However, it''s enough now. The fifth seal has been broken. You can go in and see what''s inside the gate.


    "Sasha, can you enter the fifth floor now?"


    Mo Chueh yuan was just about to take a step, but suddenly he thought of something. He asked Sha Sha at the bottom of his heart.


    Shasha has been waiting anxiously outside the hut on the fourth floor. After Mo Jueyuan entered the hut, their contact was temporarily cut off. Not only that, even the cabin was closed. Shasha could not enter it at all, so she had to wait outside.


    Hearing Mo Jueyuan''s voice, Sha Sha jumped up excitedly.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Has the seal been opened?"


    "Well, it''s open."


    Mo Jueyuan took a look at the half opened door. He felt helpless. Then he turned the conversation and asked:


    "Sasha, can you get to the fifth floor?"


    "I''ll try."


    Sasha nodded and closed her eyes slightly, sensing the seal of the fifth layer. However, just for a moment, there was a surprise on Sasha''s little face.


    "Er, brother, why is this seal only half opened?"


    Sasa is stunned. As the spirit of Haotian ring, she can sense the situation of Haotian ring, so the fifth seal is only half opened, which limits Sasa.


    Level five, she can''t get in!


    "I can''t enter without a fully opened seal, but I already know the information in it, brother."


    Sha Sha''s words make Mo Jueyuan excited again. It''s better to have information than to know nothing. Although he is the master, he still needs Sha Sha''s help and indispensable luck to accept the things or treasures.


    It''s just like the second layer of Ming Yan fire. If he hadn''t made a lot of preparations, the power of Ming Yan fire would have become an ice sculpture. Mo Jueyuan would have died long ago and could not die any more. Therefore, although the things in the seal are good, it depends on whether he is qualified to take them.


    "Well, Sasha, what''s in the fifth floor?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s feet stopped when he was going to walk. He didn''t want to enter immediately. Let''s listen to Sha Sha''s opinion first.


    After a little tidying up, Sasha has cleared her mind


    "Brother, the fifth seal is called holy beast mountain!"


    "Holy beast mountain?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s breath suddenly stopped. He suddenly looked up at the towering mountain on the bronze gate, which was carved with animal shaped patterns. It seemed that he had come to life and was walking upstream of the gate. However, when he looked carefully, he found that nothing had changed and there was no fluctuation.


    "Yes, the sacred beast mountain is headed by the four sacred beasts. The four sacred beasts are Oriental Green Dragon, western white tiger, southern rosefinch and Northern Xuanwu. The four sacred beasts command the whole sacred beast mountain, and there are 1095 monsters on the mountain." As she said this, Sasha could not help but be shocked by her old master''s great efforts. Not to mention the four extinct sacred beasts, even the nearly 1100 monsters on the mountain, are beyond human''s ability, especially these monsters do not exist in general.


    "More than a thousand monsters? There are also four sacred animals... "


    Mo Jueyuan was a little dazzled. At this moment, he knew that he was really developed this time. Apart from other things, these monsters were enough to make him a powerful party, but


    "Sasha, what kind of monsters are they? How can I take them in? "


    Mo Jueyuan asked the most important question. No matter how strong these monsters are, they must obey their own orders. Otherwise, no matter how strong they are, they will be useless.


    Sha Sha broke her little finger and counted them one by one: "there are only 32 level one and level two monsters, more than level three and level Four monsters, 208 level five monsters and yuyuanjing monsters, 744 level five monsters, 100 level six monsters, and 11 level seven monsters. The total number is exactly 1095."


    "Hiss... A hundred level six monsters? There are eleven level seven monsters? "


    Mo Chueh yuan''s cold air kept sucking, and his heart was about to burst open. The sound of his heart was like beating a drum.


    Don''t blame Mo Jueyuan for his excitement, just because the level 6 monster is out of the ordinary!


    As for level seven


    Great power of scattered people!


    There are a hundred masters of free environment, plus eleven masters of free environment!


    Such strength


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t imagine it, and he couldn''t imagine it. Maybe, it''s almost as good as the feather tribe.


    "What about the four sacred beasts?"


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan looked up and stared at the four figures on the bronze gate, holding his breath.

 Chapter 784

    Star array, nameless star.


    Yu Ru Xian and Yu Ru Meng are rapidly recovering. The vitality of the world around them is very strong, especially the convergence and manipulation of the vitality of the world in the branch of the vitality tree. The two sisters benefit a lot. Yu Ru Meng, in particular, is more and more fond of this small branch, the only small regret


    This branch is too small.


    In particular, this branch is obviously just a branch on the branch. What if we can get a trunk? Even if it''s not the most important trunk, as long as it''s a branch of the trunk, it can burst out stronger power.


    In this section, the power of the little tree branch did not satisfy Yu Rumeng''s vitality, but longed for it even more. She could feel that the ancient tree in the legend must have other power, not just to control the vitality of heaven and earth.


    However, it''s not the time to think about this. It''s still up to luck to get the branches of Yuanqi tree.


    "How are you, sister?"


    Yu Rumeng''s body has recovered 60% of its vitality, and even Yinyi Xiantong''s pupil power has recovered nearly 50%. Although there is only half of its combat power left, it is enough to protect itself in this environment.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to recover completely, but the consumption of pupil force and vitality is not so easy to recover. Vitality is good to say, especially pupil force. After a lot of consumption, the speed of recovery will slow down. Although pupil force will increase after complete recovery, pupil force is not the same as vitality. The speed is very slow, so we need to let pupil recover from walking.


    Yu Ruxian is the same. The recovery of vitality is 10% less than that of Yu Rumeng, only 50% of vitality. But the pupil force is the same. After all, the two sisters have almost the same pupil force.


    "It''s almost recovered, but so are you. The pupil force is limited."


    Feather such as fairy light smile, but the mood is incomparably comfortable, after all, his sisters alone solved eight out of the world, ah, such a record, for who also have to be proud.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Just don''t use our pupil power next. As long as we recover our vitality, we can join the battle here."


    The victory just now has made Yu Rumeng a little feverish. She has always been very eager to fight, and now she can''t wait to clean up the alien race. If the two sisters kill one more enemy each time, the soldiers of her own side will be less dangerous.


    "Well, we''ll do it again this time. As long as we bring in a few more escape situations, you''ll be ready in advance. Then I''ll use my pupil force to trap them."


    "Don''t worry, sister."


    Yu Rusheng nodded excitedly and waved casually. In the big array of stars, rolling vitality has emerged and is gathering.


    This time, the vitality of heaven and earth is very strong, not only has a huge variety of attributes of vitality, but also has the strongest attack power of Lei Yuanqi, plus Zheyuan Qi. Not long ago, it has turned into a huge vitality star. The colorful colors are beautiful. However, the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are. This is common sense.


    "Continue to refine and concentrate, and strive to reach the previous state again."


    Yu Ruxian encouraged.


    However, she also knew that this was not possible. After all, the huge vitality before was not so easy to gather, especially to reach the perfect level of the realm of transcendence, which was very important. Only in the heyday of feather like a dream can she do it reluctantly. Now, at most, she can condense the power of the late stage or even the middle stage of the realm of transcendence.


    However, if it is huge enough to a certain extent, the enemy can suffer a great loss even if it is caught off guard.


    "Let''s go."


    Yu Ruxian looks at Yu Rumeng and jumps up. The golden wings stretch behind him and the halo flows. However, it is not as bright as before. There seems to be a touch of weakness in the golden light.


    "Well."


    Feather nodded like a dream, took a breath, silver wings behind the same expansion.


    However, without waiting for the two sisters to leave, suddenly, a dark light came, and a cold and hoarse voice rang out. The voice was extremely sharp, but it seemed like the tip of a knife stabbed people''s heart. Suddenly, the two sisters'' bodies trembled and frowned.


    "So here you are


    A huge black Python has arrived, just like a black dragon coiled in the air.


    Yu Ru Xian and Yu Ru Meng''s face suddenly changed. Although they had only one enemy, they felt the breath of the black python, which made them feel the depression from the bottom of their hearts.


    In the middle of the world!


    "How can there be a guy in the middle of the world?"


    "Yes, if we were hit before, we would die. It seems that this guy has been hiding away and attacking us now."


    Yuru fairy and Yuru dream look at each other. The sisters have already guessed everything. However, there is a little mistake. The python was scared to hide by the sisters'' moves. If the python didn''t feel abnormal, he would rush out. After all, the descendants of the king, especially the pure blood of the king, no matter who, The attraction is very big.


    "Well, little girls, don''t try to escape. You''ve just consumed almost all your strength. Although you''ve recovered a little, now you''re not my opponent."


    The black Python doesn''t turn into a human body, just like a black dragon coiled in the air, especially the sharp corners on its head, which are as sharp as a knife point. There are more black clouds around it, and sometimes it turns into a terror beast, which is very ferocious as if there is a ferocious soul in it.


    The snake head beast was very excited. He didn''t expect that he really caught up with him. Originally, he just wanted to chase them. After all, he could lock the two men''s positions. However, the identity of each other was special. Once he left the battlefield, he was likely to be protected by powerful defenders. However, at present, if he didn''t fight, he would be very reluctant.


    Who would have thought that their fight, actually in exchange for the harvest, the two girls, even did not go, is still bold to stay here, or an unknown star, this is simply to give their own opportunity, ah, if you do not seize, is not outrageous?


    "Snakehead, I didn''t expect you to be so lucky. You can escape the big meal that the elder specially prepared for you. It seems that your life is very hard."


    Yu Rumeng doesn''t panic any more. In fact, it''s useless to panic. This snake head beast is an old monster in the middle of the world. It''s more powerful than those guys before. It''s not a level enemy at all. Now it''s just looking for a chance.


    The vitality of heaven and earth is gathering quietly. Since this guy is willing to talk more nonsense, he will accompany him to say that delaying time will help the two sisters recover their strength. As long as it is delayed to recover 80% of their vitality, plus 70% or 80% of their pupil power, even if they can''t kill this guy, they can protect themselves!


    What a lack of time!


    "You two don''t have to delay. I don''t care. No matter how strong the descendants of the winged fairy king are, how much strength can you have now? No more than 70% at most. Gagaga, 70% of yuyuanjing, it''s a delusion to deal with him! "


    As he spoke, the python coiled and turned into a snake array. He said that he didn''t care about delaying time. However, he launched an attack. After all, these two girls are descendants of the winged fairy king. The python said that if he really faced the winged fairy king, he might not even have the courage to look up, but he was bullying the two sisters.


    "Elder sister, stop him, let''s cooperate to kill him first!"


    Yu Rumeng''s eyes are very cold. There seems to be silver electricity flickering in her silver eyes. She almost burst out through the clouds. Her pupil force is gathering. Although it''s only less than 60% of the pupil force, there is also a great chance to match the vitality of heaven and earth that has just reached the middle stage of the world. If it can gather to the vitality of heaven and earth in the later stage of the world, it can be compared with the vitality of heaven and earth in the middle stage of the world, So the odds will be greater, it depends on whether Yu Ruxian can hold on.


    The cooperation between Yu Rushan and Yu Rumeng is very tacit. One eye can understand each other''s meaning. At this moment, Yu Rushan nods, and her golden light bursts up. She blocks Yu Rumeng''s face step by step, and her solemn voice rings in her ear.


    "Hurry up, I can''t stop it for long."


    "Good!"


    A great consummation of Yuyuan''s realm blocks the middle stage of a secession? This is an unimaginable thing, and only yuruxian dare to say such a thing, and only the two sisters have the courage to say it. After all, the blood of yuyixian is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    As he spoke, the python still made a move. The snake array, which was set up as a hill, suddenly started. The snake array stretched out and turned into a huge long arrow. The sharp angle on his head was as sharp as a knife point, and suddenly came to the front of Yu Ruxian.


    The black awn is shining, and the vicious fog is winding around. Sometimes it turns into the shape of a beast, and it is extremely violent.


    "Little girl, give me your blood, snake formation!"


    Boom!


    The boa constrictor fell like a black thunder rolling down, with a huge tidal wave of strength and fury.


    "So fast! This momentum... "


    Yu Ruxian''s face suddenly changes. He feels the terrible pressure, and the sharp corner like a blade. Yu Ruxian forces 12 points of energy, and even the freshly recovered energy is mobilized. He doesn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. In the face of the strong man in the middle of his escape, if he is careless, he is looking for death.


    "The wizard of fairies... No, I can''t, I can''t escape!"


    But she couldn''t escape, because Yu Rumeng behind her was mobilizing the vitality of heaven and earth, and she had to block it.


    "Fearless seal!"


    In a flash, Yu Ruxian had made the best preparation. The huge vitality was almost transformed into a golden hand in a flash. In the palm, golden runes were condensed, and it was fearless!


    Just for a moment, the Python''s one horn collided with each other like a sharp knife, and it pierced into the palm of Yuanqi. Suddenly, the golden light was flourishing, and the palm of Yuanqi burst out almost at the same time.


    Boom!


    The vitality broke out, just like a raging tide, which submerged the python, and the black sharp corner almost penetrated through the immortal''s chest.


    However, almost at the same time, the golden light burst out from the immortal''s eyes, and his eyes were like swords, which had already locked the python.


    "The golden pupil is broken!"

 Chapter 785

    Yu Ruxian never retreats. He ignores the snake''s single horn. The golden light in his eyes is almost as sharp as a sword. He shoots straight out and locks the snake.


    "The golden pupil is broken!"


    Pupil force starts!


    The golden pupil twinkled, the golden light turned into two swords, and suddenly came to the Python''s one horn.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, the golden light was hammered on the one horn like a nail. Before the one horn was about to pierce his body, the golden nail suddenly enlarged and turned into a golden chain. In the clatter sound, the chain extended and tied up the whole python.


    The dark Unicorn has already touched the chest clothes of Yu Ruxian. Yu Ruxian even feels the chill on the unicorn. However, the unicorn can''t make any progress.


    "Well? The pupil force of the little girl is really powerful, and I can''t let you go. "


    Python is not angry but happy. He turns himself into a beast. He takes his forehead as the tip, and is blocked by this little girl with her pupil force? This can''t be done by anyone. Even if you only exert 50% of your strength, you can''t be resisted by a little girl in yuyuanjing. Normally speaking, even in the early stage of escaping from the world, you can''t stop 50% of your strength.


    However, this also shows how powerful the blood of the winged fairy king is. This pair of eyes


    "Gaga, little girl, I want your eyes."


    Python is very excited. Her golden eyes and the girl''s silver eyes are also important. Both of them have the pure blood of the winged fairy king. If they get all of them, they are more likely to get the blood of the winged fairy king.


    "It depends on whether you have that ability."


    Yu Ruxian stares at the python bound by the golden chain without expression. The golden light in her eyes flashes continuously and continuously. The golden chain is her strongest attack pupil skill now. It can attack and block each other''s actions. What she needs now is to delay time to give Yu Rumeng a chance.


    "Yes? Then Ben Zun is not welcome! "


    Python seems to be aware of this golden chain is not general, the body''s huge vitality suddenly burst out.


    Ten percent!


    "Break it for me!"


    Boom!


    Under the impact of this huge vitality, the golden chain directly makes a brittle sound, cracks appear, and is about to break completely.


    "Don''t you think about it!"


    Yu Ruxian cheers coldly. His eyes have swept the python, and his body immediately turns translucent. Even the vitality of the python is clearly seen by Yu Ruxian, and even... There is a demon pill!


    "There it is


    This Python is very insidious. Normally, the demon Dan of demon beast is stored in the heart. However, this guy''s demon Dan is stored in the place of seven inches. There is an obvious black and shiny scale, just like the dragon''s inverse scale, which is the hardest snake scale.


    This guy''s demon Dan is hidden under this dark scale.


    If you break his demon pill, the strength of the python will be broken by seven or eight times, but the hardness of this dark scale is definitely more than you can imagine, so yuruxian doesn''t intend to waste time, but focuses on his vitality.


    The movement of vitality goes through a specific route. As long as we can interrupt his route, we can fight for more time.


    The only possibility is to disturb his attack frequency and buy time for Yu Rumeng. Therefore, at the moment when the golden chain was about to break, Yu rumen made another move.


    "Merciless!"


    Hum!


    The jade finger is like a sword. As soon as it points out, the fingertip curls around a wisp of golden awn. This finger seems to be slow and urgent. It suddenly comes to the Python''s body and suddenly points on the dark scales.


    jingle!


    With a crisp sound, the scales of the python are as tough as steel, and the fingers of the immortal feather are all hurt by the shock. A slight and indisputable sound comes from between the fingers, but the finger bone is cracked. However, the strength of the fingertip penetrates into the Python''s body, and a small hole is left on the black scales.


    Golden chain click, already to the verge of collapse, in the impact of 100% of the vitality has reached the verge of collapse, see dense cracks have been dense chain, however, in this moment, python suddenly a meal, that is like volcanic eruption momentum, even in this moment has a pause, then quickly weakened.


    "Well? What have you done, little girl? "


    Python roared, his voice was full of fury and gloom, he even felt his power was fading, although it was not disappearing, but he could not control it perfectly, which was unthinkable for him, a strong man in the middle of his escape.


    "Nothing, just don''t try to move!"


    Yu Ruxian''s forehead is already dripping with sweat. These three short moves have consumed nearly 40% of her vitality and pupil power. Originally, it has only recovered less than 80% and consumed more than half again. Now she has little combat power.


    However, Yu Ruxian quietly glances at Yu Rumeng, who is trying his best to gather the vitality of heaven and earth. He takes a deep breath and is worried


    If dream, you should seize the time, I won''t last long.


    "Damn you, little girl, I''ll swallow your belt bone alive!"


    Python roared and became more and more violent. The just interrupted movement of vitality has returned to normal. However, it made his body tingle. Although it was not serious, a strong man in the middle of his escape from the world was hurt in the hands of a girl in yuyuanjing. This is a shame!


    The vitality erupted again. This time, it was more violent and fierce than before. The chain, which was full of cracks, almost collapsed in an instant. With a bang, the chain exploded. The huge body had been rolled like a mountain pillar and smashed at Yu Ruxian.


    "Go to hell, little girl!"


    "It''s time to fight!"


    Yu Ruxian''s face did not change, and a drop of sweat was evaporated by the vitality of her body before it slipped. In the void before her eyes, golden threads appeared as if they were nothing, rippling like water lines. However, they interweaved into a large golden net, covering a hundred meters around.


    "The wizard of Oz!"


    Poof!


    With a light sound, the giant python''s huge body, like a mountain pillar, came down and smashed the body of Yu Ruxian. However, with a ray of fluctuation, Yu Ruxian''s figure disappeared, but what was smashed was her shadow.


    "What?"


    Python''s huge body trembled, and a chill came, which made him shiver fiercely, and his heart was very angry. The girl''s speed was so fast, which made Python completely unexpected.


    At this moment, the python is about to turn around subconsciously. However, the huge body of 40-50 meters is as big as a hill. It is not so easy to turn around.


    Body square move, a wisp of sharp pain has already come from the body.


    Hiss!


    A blood arrow shot, the sharp pain immediately amplified, pain to the bone marrow, almost in an instant, a large piece of flesh and blood was torn off together with the snake scale.


    "Ah, asshole, damn you!"


    Python roars, snake head a turn, crazy bite in the past, that dense fangs, enough to pierce people.


    In the rain of blood, the immortal figure appeared, but it was a golden sword in his hand.


    Jinyu sword!


    This is her own life spirit soldier. Although she has not evolved into a real immortal soldier, she has reached the level of sub immortal. The general physical body can''t carry it.


    Just to break the Python''s strong body, the consumption is also very huge. Yu Ruxian''s face has turned pale. However, in the face of the snake''s bite, he looks calm and calm.


    "Next time, cut off your snake head!"


    Yu Ruxian''s voice was cold and indifferent. The snake''s head came, biting it down, puffing and biting it to pieces. However, the Python''s mouth didn''t feel any flesh and blood. On the contrary, because of its great strength, it made its mouth numb.


    phantom!


    In front of Yu Ruxian''s eyes, the golden light flickers. The void track formed by the spatial fluctuation has begun to shrink, and her physical endurance is about to reach the limit. However, Yu Ruxian dare not stop. Once he stops attacking, the python is likely to turn his target to Yu Rumeng, and Yu Rumeng has already passed the critical moment, and the golden wing immortal pupil occasionally sweeps by, I also saw that the vitality of heaven and earth condensed by Yu Ru Meng was at the last moment.


    A full blow from the world!


    This is Yu Rumeng''s plan. No matter what, this snake headed beast in the middle stage of tuofan realm is more difficult to deal with than those in the early stage of tuofan realm that were destroyed. It''s impossible not to exert the greatest strength. Especially, this move has already been put to death, and I will die if the enemy doesn''t die.


    "Die, I want you all to die, eat you!"


    The giant python roared, his huge body was as terrible as a black dragon, and his evil spirit was strong. A wound on his body had been temporarily sealed in the black air, which made his speed recover immediately, just like a wandering dragon shuttling through the void, constantly tracking the flash of yuruxian.


    The wizard of Oz!


    Yu Ruxian once again flashed an attack from the snake''s head. His face was as white as paper. He felt that there was only less than 20% vitality left in his body. In his eyes, Yu Ruxian flashed a touch of gloom. He looked at Yu Ruxian, who was trying his best to gather the vitality of heaven and earth, so that his forehead was full of sweat that he secretly gritted his teeth.


    "Like a dream, come on, I can''t hold it!"


    Yurumeng gathers the vitality of heaven and earth under the cover of the star array. Therefore, except for yurumeng''s golden wing immortal pupil, the python has no way to find out. But after all, the python is a strong man in the middle of the world. Yurumeng''s continuous inaction has made him aware of it. He must do something.


    "Little girl, you don''t want to escape. Neither of you wants to leave alive."


    Python roars after Yu Ruxian. His huge body has recovered from the initial dullness, but his speed is faster. He has found that Yu Ruxian''s strength consumption is not much left. Now he can''t support it, and he is about to become a delicacy in his mouth.


    In front of Yu Ruxian''s eyes, the golden nothingness track has almost disappeared, leaving less than 30 meters. For the python, this range is just a swing of the head.


    "Like a dream, I can''t hold it!"


    A piece of smelly breath of big mouth, with ferocious cold, mercilessly bite over, already to feather such as fairy in front of.

 Chapter 786

    When the python came, the fangs were ferocious in the huge stinking mouth. The stinking smell turned into a poisonous fog and spread in the air. Yu Ruxian''s face turned pale, and now it looked even bleak under the poisonous fog.


    "Little girl, see what you can do!"


    Python grins grimly. He has just been beaten by Yu Ruxian. However, he has a huge vitality, but he has no power to fight back. This makes Python very angry. Now Yu Ruxian''s strength has been completely consumed, and his breath is three points weak. What can you do?


    Swallow it!


    The python seemed to smell the aroma of delicious food, and the huge mouth opened wider and bit down.


    Yu Ruxian was so dizzy by the poisonous fog that her consciousness was about to faint. Only a weak layer of golden light was left on her body. It seemed that she was making the final protection. However, there was no force to escape. The last ethereal wizard had consumed all her strength, and the strength of her body had reached the limit.


    "Like a dream, you have to be careful."


    Yu Ruxian murmured and completely let go of his mind. Now, he can only rely on Yu Rumeng. If he dies, it''s God''s will. Therefore, at this dangerous moment, Yu Ruxian let go of his mind and leave everything to fate.


    At this moment, the Python''s heart is extremely happy, and the previous depression is swept away. Nothing is more happy than swallowing the enemy.


    "Little girl, I want to thank you. If I can extract your blood, I will always remember you!"


    However, the excitement in his eyes is more and more obvious. If yu Ruxian can really open his mind and let himself swallow it, then the success rate of extracting her blood may increase, which is also crucial. Once he gets, even if it''s just a trace of the blood of the winged fairy king, it''s really lucky, It will no longer be the bottleneck of self restriction.


    Feather such as fairy eyes closed, expressionless face, no longer answer, it seems that did not hear the voice, just light stand there, let the bloody mouth closed, swallow himself.


    In the mouth of the boa constrictor, the poisonous fog is surging and surging, constantly eroding the dim golden light of Yu Ruxian. This is the protection of her instinctive existence, but it is being consumed by the poisonous fog. Once completely consumed, Yu Ruxian will turn into blood in the blink of an eye, Become the food of the python.


    "The first one''s finally coming."


    Python excited, two cold and ferocious yellow eyes are narrowed into a seam, to the mouth of the food also want to fly? Be digested by the poisonous fog and become a part of yourself.


    "There''s another one!"


    The python had already felt that the feather in his mouth was weak. The golden light was thin and would be eroded by the poisonous fog at any time. His goal was transferred to the motionless feather dreamer.


    From the beginning of the battle to the end of the battle, although it''s not a short time, it''s only a few dozen moments in fact. However, it''s enough to decide the victory or defeat if you feel the moves and the moves are fatal.


    However, this short period of time is very important for the fight of Yu Ruxian, but it is also very important for the preparation of Yu Rumeng.


    Python impact, a tail swing, like a dragon straight to feather like a dream, the sharp single angle as sharp as a blade, want to feather like a dream pierced.


    "Little girl, your sister has become a part of me, and you are obedient. I''ll let you two get together."


    The python felt the immortal feather in his mouth, and his heart was more eager. If the two sisters were digested by themselves at the same time, would it be more likely to extract the blood of the winged Immortal King? It''s worth a try!


    Python approaching, feather like a dream motionless, she is also worried.


    Although Yu Rumeng didn''t take part in the battle, she was also aware of all the changes in the battle. Especially when she knew that Yu Rumeng was swallowed by a python, she was even more anxious. However, the essence of heaven and earth had reached the final stage, which was just a little bit short. If she reached it, it was the perfect state, and if she couldn''t reach it, it was the later stage of the state, The difference is not a bit, we must ensure that we can really solve this guy, otherwise neither of the sisters can live.


    However, Yu Rumeng still has some confidence, because she has the body protection divine light, which is in the real danger of life. The body protection divine light burst out in her blood can protect her for a little time. Although it won''t be too long, this little time is enough.


    The moment the python approaches, the feather dream is finally completed. In the stars above, a small crystal bead is dribbling. The crystal bead is not big, only the size of a pigeon egg, and the whole body is crystal clear. However, in this bead, there are colorful brilliance flowing, just like a rainbow. This bead is hidden in the stars, The python has never been found.


    "Let my sister out!"


    Suddenly, Yu Rumeng opens her eyes and shouts word by word. Her eyes are bright, silver and lightning are surging, cold and merciless. She stares at the approaching python, and the killing intention in her eyes almost gushes out. Staring at the python, she makes the Python''s body stagnate and even shiver, but she is shocked by Yu Rumeng''s eyes.


    The next second, the python is angry, surprised and angry. The strong man in the middle of his life will be scared by a little girl in yuyuanjing? Shame, this is shame!


    In the rage, the black scales of the Python''s whole body were all open, standing like black blades. The wind was as strong as a knife, and even the void seemed to be cut to pieces.


    If you don''t tear this little girl to pieces, how can you still have the face to mingle with the army of bat king?


    Kill!


    However, just as the python was about to rush up, another nameless chill enveloped his whole body. From head to tail, the python shivered violently, and his whole body trembled. I don''t know why, the previous scene appeared in his mind.


    Yu Rumeng''s move killed seven early stages of the world


    Those seven guys, even if they were killed by one move, especially at that time, they were not caught off guard. Instead, they were prepared to be killed by that move. If they were hit, they would die.


    Even if you don''t die, you have to be seriously injured!


    And just now this little girl, would rather watch her sister swallowed by herself than do it. Moreover, her breath is scattered and uncertain. Obviously, she is preparing something. Is it difficult to do... What''s the move again?


    "Damn, these birdmen are really bastards. Even a yuyuanjing can control such a huge amount of vitality. Is there a normal person?"


    Python is very angry. He has a huge vitality. Even now he looks back on it, he is cold all over and scared. From Yu Rumeng, he also feels a huge threat, which is stronger than before!


    "Want to deceive me close, but a move to get rid of me?" The python grins grimly, and his eyes become more and more ferocious. The snake letter in his mouth stirs, and he feels the immortal protective light in his mouth, just like the cracked eggshell, which is on the verge of collapse. No matter how you look at this little girl who just opened her eyes and whose breath is not stable, now is the best chance, Unless you want to give up the chance to refine the blood of the winged fairy king!


    Give up? impossible!


    "If you don''t want to open your mouth, I''ll pry it open for you!"


    Feather such as dream is also angry, thoroughly furious, feather such as fairy was swallowed in the mouth has been a period of time, in this way, feather such as fairy can''t hold on.


    However, if the python doesn''t move forward and the feather is like a dream, it is a little hesitant. This move is powerful, but it needs a bait to lure the opponent to the designated position in order to have the strongest power. If it is too far away, it may be escaped, and then it will be a dead end


    As for the elder, it''s impossible for him to save himself. The elder himself is also very dangerous. It''s not easy for the elder to protect himself when he is confronted by a strong man like the bat king himself. How can he get rid of himself to save himself?


    So, Yu Rumeng wants to do it by himself!


    Silver wing fairy pupil!


    Silver in the eye. The silver light is shining, and the silver lightning rushes like thunder. In an instant, it breaks out and gathers silver lightning in all directions, directly covering the feather like a dream, just like a thunder goddess, majestic.


    "Linglei Jingzhe!"


    As soon as his eyes shrank, he suddenly locked himself on the python. The thunder around his body suddenly broke out and rushed straight out. A silver lightning with the thickness of a child''s arm turned into a silver dragon roaring. In the roaring sound, he had already reached the Python''s body.


    "So fast!"


    The python was shocked, his mouth slightly open, and his tusks were thick, showing a pale golden light, but he was submerged by the poisonous fog.


    The speed of the lightning silver dragon is so fast that the python has no time to react, so it can only dodge with its own instinctive reaction.


    However, the lightning dragon has already hit Yu Rumeng''s body. In the click sound, the black scales of the Python have crackled, winding the silver lightning. In addition, several scales that had been attacked by Yu rumen before have cracked, revealing the flesh and blood under the scales, and continuously oozing poisonous blood.


    This is not the most terrible. When the Python''s body was shocked, his whole body was paralyzed, especially his soul seemed to be electrified. It was so crisp and numb that he was completely out of control. This scene shocked the python.


    This little girl''s lightning can attack the soul!


    Surprise, horror and joy!


    "What if I could devour the sisters and extract the silver lightning?"


    The ability to attack the soul has always been very rare and precious. If you use it well, you can go beyond the level or even kill the enemy. This is the real treasure.


    Python''s eyes are more fiery, however, his body is still paralyzed, even the soul is a little dizzy, barely awake, let him try to accept his body.


    Before and after the process is only a second, and this second, feather dream has come near.


    On her left wrist, a black twig was tightly bound by the purple snake tendon. With the approaching of the feather like a dream, her silver face was even colder, and even a little crazy.


    Her hand, mercilessly waved down, like a knife, chopped down at the python.


    "Give me back my sister!"


    In a flash, the scales of Python''s body instinctively erect.


    DANGER!


    Extremely dangerous!

 Chapter 787

    A small colorful bead, with feather such as dream of a palm cut down, and from the void out of thin air, as if it has been in the void in general, slowly falling down.


    The little pearl, however, seemed to be pressed down by heaven and earth. The terrible power almost penetrated the python in an instant, just like being baptized by the blade. It was very terrible, and the huge killing power was almost unparalleled.


    Not only that, a mighty suction burst, the beads are falling to the python, and the python is also being sucked to the colorful beads, two by two close, almost in the blink of an eye, the colorful beads have already landed on the Python''s head.


    "You can die!"


    The cold voice, like a cold blade, cuts the Python''s body, which makes him wake up. However, it is more powerless, because the colorful bead has fallen on his head.


    Colorful vitality, burst!


    Rainbow like color, from the crystal beads burst out, in this moment, a gorgeous rainbow shine, directly cover the whole head of the python, a colorful vitality like streamer flashing, constantly gathered around his head, has turned into a huge light shield, the head of the python completely blocked in it.


    Just for a moment, the Python''s expression changed greatly, the ferocious snake''s head was full of fear, and his cold eyes were full of panic instead of chill.


    "No" &... "


    The python roared, tusks were thick, and the poisonous fog suddenly gushed out from him and fell on the surrounding colorful vitality.


    Python''s mouth opened, but suddenly there is a faint silver vitality, like a rope directly into the Python''s mouth, in the depth of the poisonous fog, a faint golden light flashed, immediately tied by the vitality rope, feather like dream''s face a joy, the palm of the hand a fierce wave, suddenly, a figure from the poisonous fog shuttle out.


    It''s yuruxian!


    "Sister!"


    Yu Rumeng was both surprised and happy, but he was overjoyed to see that Yu rumen was still alive. Although he was in a coma, he was still in good condition, and the divine light of body protection was still there. However, when she was pulled out of the mouth of the python, the divine light of body protection was broken, and Yu Rumeng was terrified. The silver yuan Qi rope in her hand speeded up the recovery speed immediately.


    While the silver vitality rope is retracted, the colorful vitality on the Python''s head also erupts. The former dispersion turns into the vitality mask, which is just under the control of Yu Rumeng to forcibly suppress the python. Now, Yu Rumeng has let go of the control, allowing the heaven and earth vitality to erupt.


    This is not a kind of vitality of heaven and earth, but there are seven kinds of vitality. Therefore, this huge vitality of heaven and earth not only reaches the level of perfection, but also because of the large number of vitality, so that its power has been increased by 10%, which is almost close to the attack of scattered people.


    Basically, in the late stage of escaping from the ordinary world, those who are in the middle will die!


    "You bastards..."


    The python roared and was terrified. However, all of a sudden, the colorful streamer burst out with incomparably brilliant light, dazzling, just like a colorful sun, shining with boundless light, and the huge vitality of heaven and earth burst out from the colorful sun.


    With the advent of the great power, the Python''s head was severely lowered by the seven rainbow light, showing a very strange state, and even the bone seemed to be broken.


    Looking at the rapid spread of seven rainbow light, Yu Rusheng quickly pulls the comatose Yu rushen. Behind his silver wings, he seems to be crazy. On his white face, he is sweating and desperately retreats to the rear.


    Let go of the control of the vitality of heaven and earth, but regardless of the enemy and ourselves, as long as it is within the scope of attack, everything is the enemy to be attacked, Yu Rumeng condensed vitality of heaven and earth, no one knows the power of this move better than her.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the vitality of heaven and earth explodes. The originally condensed seven rainbow light suddenly bursts out, just like a colorful flood, which directly drowns the whole Python in the surging. In this colorful flood, a piece of black scales directly turns into vermilion powder, and the whole Python''s body narrows a lot.


    The space shakes violently. The center of the explosion seems to turn into a vortex. The center of the explosion is the center of the vortex, attracting all the existence in all directions. Every time she gets close to the center of the vortex, she will be destroyed silently. Yu Rusheng flies away desperately, but she also feels a huge suction. If she is not far away, she will not escape the consequences of being sucked in.


    Yu Rumeng falls directly on a huge stone in the distance. Looking at Yu rushen in a coma, she is also weak. She sits on the huge stone all of a sudden. Her whole body is as soft as a bone, and it becomes very difficult to move.


    It''s too much. It''s too much.


    "Ha ha, damn you, how can you come after us this time?"


    However, Yu Rumeng is still very happy. Looking at the center of the explosion, the seven rainbow light is dazzling and bright, full of beautiful temptation. Yu Rumeng is also palpitating. Under such beauty, there is an irresistible destruction.


    The more beautiful, the more dangerous, most of the world is like this.


    The explosion is still going on. The gathering of the vitality of heaven and earth is too huge. The explosion at this moment is like a ignited powder keg, but it continues to explode wave after wave. The impact is constantly impacting all directions. As for the center of the explosion, it is needless to say that it is the place with the greatest power of the whole vitality of heaven and earth. For the python in the center, Yu Rumeng didn''t think about it at all.


    If she can survive, she will accept her life!


    "How are you, sister? Wake up


    Yu Rumeng looks at the comatose Yu rushen and waves his left hand. However, it brings in the vitality of heaven and earth, which envelops Yu rushen and himself. Suddenly, the vitality of heaven and earth falls into the bodies of the two sisters like rain and dew, replenishing the empty atmosphere of Dantian.


    Just a few breaths, Yu Ruxian''s body trembles, and the suction suddenly doubles. The vitality of the surrounding world rushes into Yu Ruxian''s body crazily, just like the water pouring into a funnel, passing quickly.


    Feather such as dream in a twinkling of an eye, immediately relieved, can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth is good, this shows that can recover, as for the consumption of power, more effort can recover.


    Without disturbing Yu rushen''s recovery, Yu Rusheng''s eyes have been staring at the explosion of heaven and earth''s vitality in the distance. That huge force has completely burst out at the moment, leaving only a wave of aftershocks spreading constantly, eroding the surrounding space, stirring the space distortion, and even Yu Rusheng''s eyes have been distorted.


    If you can''t see the explosion center, maybe nothing will be left. However, Yu Rumeng won''t be so careless any more, just like before, if it wasn''t for the Python''s carelessness and gave them the chance to condense the vitality of heaven and earth, now the sisters would have been digested by the python. This kind of boat capsizing in the sewer can''t happen.


    Only once is a fatal consequence.


    "Nothing?"


    The space is a little calm, feather like a dream can see the space, the explosion center, but nothing left, this is completely relieved.


    There''s nothing left. Yu Rumeng doesn''t doubt it. Under that kind of power, if there''s anything left, it''s a strange thing.


    "It''s finally settled. This guy is in the middle of his escape. Once the fight starts, there''s really no chance of winning."


    Yu Rumeng lies on the ground all of a sudden. She has no fighting spirit and even no strength. Even though she has just recovered 20% of her vitality with the help of the branch of vitality tree, she still feels that her whole body is weak and boneless, and her strength can be recovered. However, her physical fatigue and mental fatigue can''t be recovered in a short time. She needs time to rest.


    At this time, the breath of Yu Ruxian suddenly rises, which makes Yu Rumeng look at it immediately. He happens to see a pair of golden eyes, staring at himself and looking at himself.


    "Ru Meng, did you win?" Yu Ruxian asked softly. Although it was a question, her tone was very positive. It seemed that she had given herself the answer.


    Yu Rumeng smiles brightly, barely supports himself, nods and says with a smile:


    "Well, I beat my sister."


    "That''s good."


    Yu Ruxian nodded and closed her eyes again. She was doomed. If yu Ruxian didn''t wake up and rescue her from the mouth of the python in time, now Yu Ruxian would not be swallowed by the python, but would also be destroyed by the explosion of heaven and earth.


    "Sister, you have a good rest. I''ve hidden us until we recover."


    "Well


    The two sisters immediately closed their eyes to practice and recover their exhausted vitality. No matter whether their body fatigue can be recovered or not, they have enough vitality to use, which is better than their own emptiness. At least they have to have the power to protect themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, in the void, the explosion of the colorful beads completely shakes the space. This force not only achieves the great perfection of the detached realm, but also far surpasses it. It is infinitely close to the scattered realm. Such a full blow directly distorts the space, and even has several small cracks, but the space is broken.


    The aftereffect of the vitality of heaven and earth is gradually dissipating, and the distorted space is gradually recovering. However, in these spaces, there is a black crack, which is not only not repaired, but also expanded a little bit, just like a zipper pocket. With the zipper opening, the pocket is becoming larger and larger, as if something wants to come out of it.


    The fluctuation of vitality here is very violent. If it is normal, it must be as conspicuous as an erupting volcano. However, the recent explosion of vitality in heaven and earth has covered all the fluctuations of vitality, and some of them are only the fluctuation of colorful vitality


    In this gradually expanding crack, a dark sharp corner quietly protrudes from the crack. As the crack is gradually torn open and expanded, suddenly, a ferocious head appears. In the cold yellow eyes, there is madness and tyranny, as well as a touch of fear that can not be covered up.


    This is a snake head!


    Click!


    As soon as the crack sounded, it was like a broken glass, and the black space crack suddenly became larger. In this moment, a long figure like a dragon came out of it, but it was a 10 meter long python with a thick bucket. The black sharp corners on its head were as sharp as knives. However, blood was constantly oozing around the sharp corners, and the scales were particularly delicate, and it seemed that it had just grown out.


    "Damned little girl, I didn''t expect that I still have this skill!"


    Python''s tyrannical roar, looking at the thick vitality shrouded in the distance, leaving only ferocious in his eyes.

 Chapter 788

    to shed!


    This is the reason why the python survived, and this Python is also the snake head beast that was calculated by feather like dream before.


    When this guy is enveloped by the colorful vitality, he already knows that he can''t escape. Especially the sense of crisis from the colorful vitality makes him unable to resist. The only way is to shed his skin and protect his life.


    The moulting of a python is not so simple. It''s not a normal moulting, but a forced moulting. Therefore, while moulting the snake skin, the snake skin and scales will contain nearly 50% of the strength of the whole body. All of them are used to strengthen the snake skin and scales. With their own defense, they are comparable to the top class treasures of the spirit level, but even so, It also failed to withstand the impact of the explosion.


    However, as long as the impact of the first time is blocked, because the outbreak will cause spatial fluctuations and spatial distortions, and what the python needs is spatial fluctuations. In an instant, it will open a spatial crack, and the whole body will be hidden in the space. With the help of a space treasure that he has hidden for a long time, it can barely escape from the space crack.


    However, with the loss of 50% of its vitality and a strong snake scale, the current Python is only at the level of the early stage of the world. Although it is equivalent to the peak of the early stage, it is no longer in the middle stage, which makes the python resentful. Its loss is huge!


    The snake''s skin was forced to shed, and his cultivation was greatly reduced. He was seriously injured. Most importantly, the delicious food in his mouth flew away.


    It''s true that the food in the mouth flies away, and the blood of the legendary winged fairy King flies away. How can the python be reconciled?


    After losing money, his wife broke into soldiers, and he even broke into himself.


    "I''m not dead. Now you are the damned ones!"


    The python grins grimly and swings its 10 meter long body. It rushes into the void and flies towards the huge vitality of heaven and earth in front of it. There, the python can feel two weak breath and is absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth quickly.


    "This time, you don''t want to run away, little girls!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng are trying their best to recover. The vitality of heaven and earth is becoming more and more strong. They leak into their bodies like a whirlpool funnel, and turn into rolling vitality, which fills the whole Dantian atmosphere. At the same time, they also recover slowly with their fatigue.


    Yu Ru Meng is better than Yu Ru Xian. After all, she didn''t enter the snake''s mouth to be attacked by the poisonous fog. She also kept three points of vigilance in her cultivation. After all, this is the battlefield. The army of wing bat King won''t wait in the same place. Who knows where the enemy will appear?


    "Sister, we''ll go back to the city of nothingness when we''re almost recovered. It''s not the way to continue."


    Feather such as dream one side is restoring own vitality, at the same time to feather such as fairy sound say.


    The two sisters have already killed two waves of enemies. Counting up, there are eight strong men who are out of the ordinary world, not to mention one old monster who is in the middle of the ordinary world. For the two yuyuanjing, such achievements are simply extraordinary.


    Of course, the harvest is huge, and the cost is not small. The sisters are physically and mentally exhausted, and they need to go back to the city to repair. In particular, there is no safe place. Even if they are recovering, they are worried. They need to recover safely.


    Yu Ruxian is recovering quickly. Wen Yan nods his head slightly. His mind doesn''t move. He continues to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. The dim golden light on his body finally recovers some brilliance.


    In particular, the previous golden wings, the consumption of golden light, make the wings become gray in gold, not shining like before, until now the vitality of the recovery, feather such as immortal body protection golden light is recovered.


    The body protecting golden light is not only immortal, but also dream like. This can be regarded as the final defensive card of the sisters, and it is also the existence of instinct. Therefore, the body protecting golden light must be kept at all times, and it can save lives at critical moments. Just like the previous Yu rushen, if it is not for the body protecting divine light of Yu rushen, she will be poisoned by poison fog when she is swallowed into the mouth of Python, Where can I wait for Yu Rumeng to save her?


    "I don''t know what happened to the elder?"


    Yu Rumeng whispers to herself. She is a little worried when she thinks that the elder is still facing a strong enemy. But she also knows that her strength is not enough. If she goes there, not only can she not help, but it will distract the elder to take care of herself. Although the sisters seldom care about it, they also understand the blood of the king of wings, How important it is for the whole feather tribe.


    "Don''t think about it. We can''t go to war. We will only disturb the layout of the elder. We''ll just follow the plan."


    Feather such as fairy suddenly opened his eyes, looking at feather such as dream, expression is very indifferent, obviously for all this expected.


    Yu Rumeng sighs and nods. Although he is unwilling, Yu rumen is right. The most urgent thing is to go back to the city as soon as possible. He can''t stay here.


    "Sister, I don''t know why, I always have a kind of shudder feeling, as if a pair of eyes are staring at us."


    Yu Rumeng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but she couldn''t think of the reason, and couldn''t find out the problem. However, the feeling of being watched always existed.


    "So do you?"


    As soon as her eyes were bright, there seemed to be a flash of light. Her expression was also serious, and her eyes were as bright as the sun.


    Feather is like a dream. Er, looking at feather is like an immortal, his expression is changeable and complicated, and there is silver lightning flashing in his eyes.


    "So you feel it, sister?"


    "Well."


    Yu Ruxian nodded and looked around, only to see the thick vitality of heaven and earth around, such as fog and wisps, but to block everything.


    The particularity of the vitality of heaven and earth, even the golden wing pupil of Yu Ruxian, can''t see through too far when it hasn''t been used, but the invisible eyes can see themselves, which makes Yu Ruxian very uncomfortable. The feeling of being watched all the time is very angry.


    "Ever since we entered the star array and wiped out the seven extraterrestrial realms, I have a feeling of being watched. Although it exists from time to time, it never stops."


    "I also try to track this line of sight, but..." the silver light in Yu Rumeng''s eye pupil flickers. Her silver wing immortal pupil can reproduce each other''s magical power, and is also very good at perception and exploration. However, even if her pupil technique is used to urge, she has never noticed the source of this gaze, and even can''t find the direction.


    It''s reasonable to say that if you can avoid the tracking and exploration of Jinyi Xiantong and Yinyi Xiantong, you can''t be aware of such a powerful existence. However, the two sisters can feel it. It''s like... The other side is intentional!


    "Don''t worry about it any more. We can''t fight against the owner of this line of sight now. We just hope it''s not the man on the wing bat King''s side. Go back to the city first. "


    Yu Ruxian forced down this disordered mind, and his vitality has recovered 50%. However, this 50% vitality is weaker than that before the battle.


    "Well, let''s go. We have enough strength to go back to the city."


    Yu Rumeng doesn''t want to stay here any longer. It''s out of the plan for her sisters to take part in the war. Now go back to the city and finish her plan. There should be no accident in the control of the star array.


    The star array needs eight people to control it completely, eight elders. However, if there are no eight people to control it, it only needs a lot of energy. Therefore, it must be ensured that at least three people can control the star array, except for the six elders Si Qianxue, who are the sisters yuruxian.


    The role of these two people is not only to give full play to the power of the star array, but also to protect themselves in the city. After all, the two sisters have different identities.


    Immediately, the sisters got up and were about to return to the city of nothingness.


    As soon as Yu Rumeng waved his hand, a ripple rippled on the branch of Yuanqi tree. The vitality of heaven and earth around him quickly dispersed and melted into the stars in all directions and disappeared.


    However, this appearance made the two sisters'' faces changed greatly, and even their movements became stiff, because there were a pair of cold yellow eyes in front of them, full of bloodthirsty and tyranny.


    "Run away, why don''t you run away? Keep on running!"


    A black Python wriggles in the void like a dragon, hovering in uncertainty. However, the yellow eyes are staring at the two sisters, and the corners of his mouth are raised, revealing sarcastic ridicule.


    Killing intention, overwhelming!


    "Why didn''t you die?"


    Yu Rumeng''s face turned pale. At the moment when the vitality of heaven and earth had just dissipated, her heart stopped for three minutes, and she didn''t know what to do. This black Python was the snake headed beast in the middle of the exorcism. Although its size had shrunk a lot, its breath had not changed. This breath was the python.


    The snake head beast that should have died in the colorful vitality.


    "I''m not dead. Are you surprised?" The python laughed, but his voice became colder and more violent. His yellow eyes began to turn red slightly, and he seemed to be in a state of violent walking. From his body, he had already sent out the breath of fury.


    "Little girl, you two are really calculating. If I didn''t get a secret treasure in my early years and could open up a space crack, I would be flying ash now." Python grins grimly, and his eyes are fixed on Yu Rumeng. It''s this girl who made the bead of heaven and earth. That''s why he makes himself in a dangerous state. Even his strength has been weakened by 50%. Now only his strength in the early stage of escape is left.


    "You two have the ability to continue to refine the vitality of heaven and earth, and then attack with the vitality you just used!"


    Speak, the Python''s body mercilessly stretch, already like a black pillar, mercilessly crush past.


    At this moment, Python is no longer considering the two sisters. He has only one idea now!


    Kill these two girls!


    Crush their bones like their prey, leaving no dross, and then swallow them!


    "How can you fly away from me this time?"

 Chapter 789

    Star array, in the battlefield.


    At this time, the battlefield was even more fierce, and the war was completely white hot. Nearly 100000 troops were almost all over the starry sky. There was a strong smell of blood everywhere, and even a piece of truncated wings were scattered, or dark red magma was scattered in the starry sky.


    The battlefield, like a meat grinder, completely strangles all the winged people and foreign people who participate in it. Whether it''s the Zang Rui realm or the Yu Yuan realm, even the escape realm has begun to fall in large numbers. On the battlefield, there are dead souls everywhere, and they seem to have never existed.


    However, if someone can see these souls, they will find that their disappearance is very strange, not slowly dissipated, but... Disappeared out of thin air, just like there is a big net to capture these souls, but unfortunately, they are busy fighting desperately, no one found.


    At the moment, the battlefield has become a flesh and blood battlefield. The fierce fighting makes it hard for both sides to part. Although the individual combat power of the winged soldiers is very strong, the number of them is too different. Therefore, after gaining the upper hand at the beginning, they are gradually suppressed by the army of the winged bat king. Comparatively speaking, the barbarians and lava of the winged bat king, Basically, they are all four or five fighting one Winged Warrior. Their strength is almost the same. The number of soldiers decides the outcome.


    There were endless screams, roars, howls and growls, which were as harsh and ferocious as hell. Da Changlao''s face was expressionless and looked at the bat king. However, the slightly beating eyebrows showed that his heart was not calm.


    These dead are the future of the feather tribe.


    However, for the sake of more people''s future, they can only fight for a chance of survival.


    Wing bat king is not moved, and even stares at the battle in the battlefield with great interest, especially those disabled winged soldiers, which makes his eyes twinkle, with a smile on his evil and beautiful face. For such a scene, he likes it very much, even intoxicated.


    Is this the people who expelled themselves? Now it''s time to fight for your life. Whether you can live or not depends on your own thoughts!


    "Elder, why do you have to do this? You are all my people. I''m not willing to give up when all of them are dead." The bat King seemed to like the elder''s heartache and entanglement very much. He spoke in a gentle tone, just like to speak to a respected elder. However, the carefree and wanton expression on his face could not be concealed.


    He, the bat king, loves to kill!


    Even he himself, eager to kill, indulged in killing.


    In particular, the killing of these former people.


    Wing people!


    The elder''s eyes are colder, sharp as a sword. His eyes are shining like a sword. He stares at the bat king with a cold hum.


    "Hum, wing bat king, don''t pretend to be a good man here. If it wasn''t for the foreign army you brought, why did the feather wing people suffer such a catastrophe?"


    "In fact, what I bring is not just the army, but freedom. Although the feather wing people have a deep foundation, they also have more disadvantages. If we don''t change, we will be destroyed sooner or later."


    The bat King sighed and looked at the elder shaking his head. His eyes were full of complexity and pity.


    "The name of the winged fairy king is too big. If we don''t break the rules, we can never surpass her. We are always the descendants of the winged fairy king, instead of being called the winged God King or the winged devil king!"


    As he spoke, the voice of the bat king suddenly rose. His tone had changed and became sharp. Like a sharp arrow, he pierced the elder''s heart.


    Hearing this, the elder''s face moved and his heart tightened. It seemed that he was held by the invisible hand, which made his chest stuffy. He seemed to be out of breath.


    The bat king is right!


    Even if it''s the enemy fighting for life and death, the elder can''t help but agree with the bat king. Indeed, the situation of the wing tribe is not optimistic. If it can''t break through, it will destroy itself sooner or later. No one knows the reason why the bat king went astray. Even the elder told himself in his heart that the bat king was right.


    However, the behavior of the bat king has killed many people of the same race, especially those who are very concerned by the elder, which is unforgivable.


    Change is OK, but killing people of the same race is regarded as betrayal, which is the ancient motto of the feather wing people.


    Those who are of the same race are regarded as traitors!


    This is the only ancient saying that has never been considered for revision since ancient times!


    And the fate of the Betrayer is death!


    "The winged fairy king has become the shackle of our winged people. If we can''t break through her limitations, none of us can reach a higher level." The wing bat King''s expression gradually dignified and serious, staring at the elder, a word after word of the way:


    "We are guarding an invincible array of stars, but we never dare to use it. Don''t you have enough days like this? Who have you ever seen who can make a breakthrough only by painstaking cultivation? The previous belief is out of date now, only you are still sticking to the rules and hiding everywhere with a star array. What''s the meaning? It''s better to die! "


    Wing bat King seems to think of the past, saying more and more urgent, also more and more sharp.


    "Give me the star array, elder. I can lead the feather tribe to a new height, not just to become a legendary Kingdom hidden in the void. Don''t you want to go to the real earth?"


    The bat King pointed to the lower part of the starry sky, where there was nothing. However, it made the elder really pale.


    The real earth... The broken continent!


    "You... Do you want to invade the mainland?"


    In the words of the king of wing bat, he is ambitious. Besides cultivation, he has a position. Moreover, the existence of the heaven breaking continent is the center of many secrets. The elder knows a lot. Therefore, as soon as the words of the king of wing bat come out, the elder''s heart will clap. This is not a good omen!


    "Invasion?" After a meal, the king of wing bat suddenly burst into a smile in his dark eyes. He shook his head and said softly:


    "I don''t need to invade, I just need to get out of myself."


    Although the voice is light, there is a strong self-confidence in the words. Obviously, the bat king has set a goal for himself, and he is also moving towards the goal. As for all the obstacles encountered in the process of moving forward, he will move away and clear them without hesitation.


    There is no doubt that the present wing tribe is an obstacle to the wing bat king.


    "It seems that you are ready for everything."


    The elder''s voice was a little painful. He seemed to have expected the next words of the bat king.


    Wing bat King nodded and said without any accident: "yes, those who follow me will prosper, those who rebel against me will die. This is your way now, elder. You can keep the wing clan. It depends on how you choose."


    "I''ve made a choice." The elder''s hand in his sleeve clenched and creaked.


    Wing bat King sighed and shook his head, very sorry to say: "that is really a pity."


    During the conversation, the expression of the bat king has become cold and stern. The evil face is cold, and the two people''s momentum confrontation has reached the summit completely.


    It is as black as ink. It turns into a black beast, just like a black bat, with scarlet eyes and tusks. It wants to choose people to eat!


    The elder''s momentum is also more concise. He turns into a pattern of yin and yang fish, and slowly twists around his body to shield the dark bat from the sun. When he collides with each other, the black air is rich and interweaves with the white light. Only when the momentum collides, the fluctuation of space reaches the edge of fragmentation, and the surrounding space is constantly distorted.


    So powerful!


    The elder was surprised. He had overestimated the bat king as much as possible, but he underestimated him. The power of such momentum was not only the perfection of the scattered world, but also the peak of the perfection. Maybe it was only one step away from the destruction of the disaster.


    I''m not an opponent!


    The elder''s state of mind changed in an instant. Although it was only a tiny meaning, it was still noticed by the bat king. Suddenly, the bat King laughed and stood on the black evil spirit.


    "Elder, after so many years, have you not made any progress in your strength? Is it shocked by my strength that I should show such an obvious flaw


    As he spoke, the evil spirit bat had already moved. For a while, he came straight at the elder.


    The elder''s state of mind has returned to normal. He stares at the bat king without changing his face. The pattern of yin and yang fish on his body immediately shines.


    "Hum, if you want to try my method, just come on!"


    Knowing that he is inferior to the other party, if he doesn''t start, the elder is a real fool.


    As he spoke, the elder''s palms closed, and the pattern of yin and yang fish suddenly enlarged and turned into a light curtain of yin and Yang, which covered all sides. Among the stars, there were countless Yin and Yang pictures. They surrounded the sky like Yuanjin and jiejie. The elder and the bat King were blocked in the Yinyang Yuanjin.


    "Get out of here!"


    The eldest brother gave a drink and clapped his hands like flies. There were also two Yin and Yang pictures shining brilliantly, and they rolled towards the huge black bat.


    Bang bang!


    When the dull sound came, the huge bat directly burst up a cloud of black smoke and dissipated, but its size was reduced by a large circle.


    There is a constant trend of Yin Yang diagram, not only crashing into the body of black bat, but also going straight to the wing bat king.


    "Elder, you look down on me too much. Don''t bring out such a small method to disgrace me!"


    The wing bat king didn''t even look at it. With a wave of his hand, it was like swatting a fly. With a pop, the two Yin and Yang diagrams were directly broken.


    However, while waving his hand to break the Yin Yang diagram, there was also a black force in the palm of the bat King''s palm, which suddenly turned into a black sharp arrow and directed at the elder.


    "It''s not polite to come here, elder. Come and taste my soul arrow!"

 Chapter 790

    "Ghost arrow, please taste it!"


    The pterygoid bat king once again bent his fingers and fired. In the buzzing sound, one black arrow after another flew out. Following the original arrow, he had surrounded the elder.


    However, as soon as the ghost arrow comes out, the sky has changed color, and the darkness has engulfed it. The evil spirit is like a black flood. It constantly converges outside the Yin Yang Yuan ban, and seems to drown the Yin Yang Yuan ban.


    The ghost arrow stirred the whole starry sky to change color, and the elder''s face also changed color.


    At the moment when the ghost arrow flies out, the elder''s whole body is tight, and a chill penetrates into his bone marrow. His whole body is like falling into an ice cave, cold from head to foot, and even his soul seems to fall into the ice and snow, and is about to freeze.


    Kill intention, evil spirit!


    "Ghost arrow, this is the arrow for burying souls!"


    The instant chill made the elder''s face more and more ugly. He already knew that these dozens of dark arrows were extremely rare soul attack skills, and the level was not low, otherwise he would not feel chill for his soul who had reached the perfect state of scattered people.


    There are only two ways to deal with the soul attack tactics. One is to avoid it. Generally speaking, the soul attack tactics are launched by targeting the soul breath of the opponent. That is to say, even if the first attack is avoided, there will be a steady stream of attacks. Avoiding is only a temporary way, and it is not the best policy.


    The second is to fight with soul combat skills. Whether it''s soul attack or soul defense, you just need to counteract the opponent''s attack. However, it''s very simple, but it''s also very difficult, because soul combat skills are no less rare than high-level immortal soldier skills, and among the combat skills of the same level, the value of soul combat skills is the most, Whether it''s soul attack, soul defense, or soul mirage, it''s better than other combat skills.


    It''s just, what''s the power behind this? It''s not just the power of the soul, but it seems to be mixed with a huge evil spirit.


    The soul is immaculate, pure and holy. No matter what the soul is, it is the purest. It''s like the core of a person. There can''t be grains of sand or even dust. However, there is a strong evil spirit in the soul power that condenses the soul arrow


    There''s only one possibility. The soul of the bat king is full of evil spirit. It''s not filling a grain of sand into his soul at all. It''s setting up a big mountain to completely submerge him.


    "Wing bat king, you are really crazy!"


    The elder took a deep breath, and the only hope left in his heart disappeared completely. He had a glimmer of hope for the bat king, hoping that he would wake up in time. If so, the elder would rather put down his hatred with the bat king than forgive him and let him return to his family.


    Now it seems that the bat king has a deep heart and can''t turn back. Only... Kill!


    "Yes? If you are crazy, you will be crazy. Since you have embarked on such a road, what is the difference between being crazy and not being crazy? As long as you don''t obstruct my goal, anyone who obstructs me is my enemy. The stumbling block should not only be removed, but also be smashed to pieces. "


    The wing bat king stood on the evil spirit bat and said, looking at his soul arrow with great interest. I don''t know how the great Presbyterian Council will fight against his soul attack?


    Wing bat King now has only one idea, kill the wing clan! How can the hatred over the years be solved in a few words? As for the calmness of the bat king, it''s just the madness in his heart. It''s constantly expanding until it reaches the point where it can''t be suppressed


    "Hey, elder, you have to work hard to live. Otherwise, you can''t see that picture. It''s exciting... No, it''s shocking!"


    The elder coldly glanced at the bat king, and his will was more firm. He was completely sure in his heart that the bat king was completely crazy. Although he did not show the characteristics of madman, his style of action was to destroy everything, and the goal of ruling the world was not madman or what?


    "Then you can try to see if I will die in your hands! Yin Yang Yuan Fu


    The elder took out his hand and connected his hands with the mysterious seal, which has turned into a great wave of soul. In the waves, the light is shining. The surrounding Yin and Yang Yuan ban has changed rapidly, and it has become a huge Yin and Yang pattern.


    Yin Yang Yuan ban blocks the starry sky. At the moment when the huge Yin Yang diagram appears, the starry sky solidifies. As if time stops flowing, dozens of ghost arrows are buzzing and shivering, and their speed is as slow as tortoise''s speed. They are as deep in mud and can''t move forward at all.


    "Why? It''s a bit of a show


    The bat King''s eyes are bright. He doesn''t pay attention to the sealed ghost arrows. These ghost arrows have their own soul power, and they also lock in the spirit breath of the elder. Even if the elder runs to the horizon, as long as he doesn''t die, these ghost arrows won''t disappear, let alone stop. What he is more interested in now is the bright light in the elder''s hands.


    It''s a small symbol, yin and Yang, which is like a small Yin and yang fish manifesting in the palm of the elder. It radiates black-and-white light, like a firefly. However, each flash will make the huge Yin and Yang diagram shrink, and the surrounding space is blocked and squeezed, becoming more and more narrow.


    "Break it for me!"


    The elder''s forehead just exuded a drop of sweat. Almost at the same time, it was evaporated and disappeared by the burst of breath. The elder''s expression was very dignified, but the small yin-yang symbol of his palm was as heavy as heaven and earth, which made his palm tremble slightly.


    With the flashing of yin and Yang, the invisible binding force not only binds the ghost arrow, but also the distant bat king. With a light sound, the ghost arrow collapses and turns into a black fog, but it dissipates.


    It was not only the ghost arrow, but also the evil bat, which was also completely smashed by this force. The bat King''s slightly stunned expression turned into a cold ferocity in a flash.


    "Yes, old man, I didn''t expect you to keep it!"


    On the wing bat king, the invisible black-and-white Qi is already in circulation. In the whirling, it almost turns into a black-and-white cocoon, blocking and wrapping the wing bat king.


    The Yin and Yang talisman in the elder''s hand was shining in black and white, and it was synchronized with the big cocoon on the wing bat king. Almost in the blink of an eye, the big cocoon solidified and completely tied to the wing bat king, and the action of the wing bat king suddenly stopped.


    However, the elder''s forehead was blue and his hands were holding the Yin and Yang symbols in his hands, which was not so easy. It seemed that he was doing his best. The cocoon that blocked the bat King lasted only one second, but it was trembling rapidly. He could see the cracks on the black and white cocoon, but he recovered under the Yin and Yang symbols of the elder.


    The rupture is going on, but the recovery is also going on. The two sides seem to be in a stalemate. The bat king is blocked by the big cocoon, releasing a stream of dark evil spirit, but it impacts the big cocoon of yin and Yang, and the cracks continue to spread, and become more and more intense, and the cracks become bigger.


    The elder constantly urges his vitality, compresses the space of yin and Yang diagram, and the big cocoon of yin and Yang is also fully maintained. With only a few breaths, the elder''s forehead has already seen sweat beads, and he can''t even care about evaporation. His tendons are bursting, and the whole person seems to be shaking. In this short time, it consumes nearly 30% of the elder''s vitality.


    Compared with him, these vitality are not much. The key is that the consumption speed is too fast. He can consume his huge vitality almost in an instant. In this way, his body is strong enough. Otherwise, the consumption speed will be enough to burst his meridians.


    Even so, it also caused great pressure on the elder''s body.


    "Break it for me!"


    All of a sudden, a roar exploded from the big cocoon of yin and Yang. In the light sound, a hole was immediately opened on the big cocoon of yin and Yang, which had just been repaired by the elder. A pair of dark eyes with scarlet color, like the gaze of death, just leaked out from that hole.


    As soon as the elder''s heart trembled, he subconsciously waved the Yin and Yang symbols, and suddenly black and white air flowed on it, and he was about to repair the crack. However, at this moment, the crack cracked, spread like a spider web, spread all over the cocoon in the blink of an eye, and almost broke completely.


    "It''s too late. This guy''s strength is terrible!"


    The elder secretly clenched his teeth and saw that the black and white cocoon was about to be completely broken. The elder suddenly made a force under his feet and stomped down. Suddenly, a yin-yang pattern appeared under his feet. With the appearance of this yin-yang pattern, the elder seemed to be a virtual shadow. He broke away from the huge space of Yin-Yang and flashed to the rear.


    The broken cocoon is even more serious. Now it''s like a broken porcelain doll, full of cracks. In the cracks, there is a stream of black evil spirit, which gradually infects the black and white.


    "Elder, is that all you can do?"


    With the roar of the bat king, the black-and-white cocoon broke completely. Not only the cocoon, but also the compressed space around it stopped in an instant, and the contraction stopped.


    Not only no longer shrink, but to completely burst open, like the figure of the bat king, already appeared in the black fog.


    With its wings stretched out, it is as black as ink, and the black fog is rolling like the roar of a fierce beast. Now the king of the wing bat is ferocious, just like a crazy beast, which chooses people to eat.


    The darkness in the starry sky is more intense and seems to devour all the light. The space of yin and Yang diagram is also being eroded by the darkness. The Yin and Yang symbols in the elder''s hand are also trembling, but they are on the verge of collapse.


    "Damn it


    The elder''s face was gloomy. He drank a low voice. He knew he couldn''t carry it. He didn''t hesitate to crush the Yin and Yang symbols in his hand. Suddenly, the elder''s face turned white and his chest almost bled.


    However, the yin-yang Yuanjin suddenly burst into a brilliant light, and the shrinking black fog was also penetrated by the light, and the shrinkage also reached its limit in an instant.


    "Yin and yang are forbidden!"

 Chapter 791

    In the starry sky battlefield, the battle between the elder and the bat King starts completely. However, at the beginning, the elder starts to work hard. Without him, the bat king is stronger than the elder''s imagination. It''s impossible to work hard.


    On the other hand, not far from the battlefield, Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng are also at the last moment, and they are watched by the slough snake head beast. However, the strength and pupil power of the two sisters are all consumed. Facing the black Python who has the strength to escape from the ordinary environment, they are in a more dangerous situation.


    The big mouth of the black python, like a bottomless abyss, has opened to plume like fairy and plume like dream.


    "Little girl, how can you two fly away from my mouth this time?"


    The meat in his mouth flew away, forcing him to shed his skin and protect his life. This is a great shame. Python can''t bear it any more. He just wants to kill them immediately!


    Eat, die!


    "Sister, we did our best."


    As the python approaches, the smelly poisonous fog comes out of his mouth. Yu Ruxian''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, but he also sighs, holding Yu Rumeng''s hand and whispering.


    Yu Rumeng''s little face is very white, but her face is full of stubbornness. She is very unwilling. She has already made so much effort. Why did she still fail? Even though the colorful vitality bead was the biggest attack Yu Rumeng could gather now, it still failed


    Not reconciled, really not reconciled!


    It''s just, what can you do if you''re not reconciled? All this has become a foregone conclusion. If you look at the smelly mouth in front of you, you know that strength is the key to everything. If you don''t have enough strength, you can only be slaughtered.


    Yu Rumeng smelled the poisonous fog between his nose and breath. He gave a bitter smile and shook his head in a low voice. His voice was inexplicably complicated. It seemed that he was very sorry. "Mo Jueyuan, I''m sorry. My deal with you... I broke my promise!"


    "Die, damned girls!"


    Python''s big mouth, hard bite, Python''s eyes, has been shining tyrannical eyes.


    Yu Ru Meng closes her eyes and breathes out. It seems that she wants to take all her breath out. When the shadow comes, she has no hope.


    Python ferocious, but also extremely excited, shame, it is necessary to use the enemy''s blood to wash.


    All of a sudden, the color of heaven and earth has changed. The dark shadow seems to be deprived of color in a moment. Instead, there is only a white to transparent light left, which disappears in a flash.


    "Extreme instant shadow sword!"


    For a moment, the Python''s smile was stiff, it felt something wrong, just for a moment, it seemed that there was an incomparable chill, just disappeared in a flash, just like his illusion, but the strong chill was deeply engraved in the Python''s heart, it was... Fear!


    This kind of feeling is more terrible than before when facing the colorful vitality beads. The python seems to feel that strange changes are happening on his body, and his body is not as harmonious as before.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    This kind of feeling, just a breath, will be more and more intense, almost in the blink of an eye to attack the Python''s whole body, his body, the dark scales stand up, like blade by blade, but these blades have lost their sharpness before, the python swing body, but let the body a mess, has presented a strange shape.


    Python''s head, already covered with sweat, stained with poison mist, dripping down, its eyes, no longer before the tyranny, only fear and panic, and even he did not find a trace of small red line, is emerging from the Yellow pupil diffusion.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a crisp sound from the Python''s uncontrolled body rings, however, this sound is to touch the Python''s heart, let him like an electric shock, the body almost instinctively twitch up.


    Just for a moment, the sound of clicking again and again, and then it was like a jade plate falling from a pearl. The sound of crispness from the Python''s body was incessant. On his body, the erect scales also crumbled. A long and thin crack, from the middle of the scale, all the two sections, the incisions were neat and sharp, and a touch of crystal glittered from the gap.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Who is it? Come out! Get out of here


    The python suddenly roared and roared, and his body twisted violently. However, it was completely uncontrollable, especially the thick scale at seven inches, which made a crackle. A fine crack appeared, accompanied by a stream of blood arrow, splashing out from the crack.


    This time, the boa constrictor was as frozen as if, and his whole body was stiff. Even it was extremely difficult to dance. His huge body had no power to move.


    Seven inch scale, has broken, at the same time broken, and Python''s demon Dan!


    "How could..."


    Python''s body, already feel cold, even if he is a cold-blooded animal, at the moment also feel the irresistible cold invasion, shrouded in the whole body, also bring the passage of life, that piece of scale broken, together with the crushing of demon Dan, has let Python despair, even if he, also unable to return.


    The Python''s body twitched, but in an instant, it stagnated and became stiff. The breath of life was rapidly fading away. Almost in an instant, the breath was completely gone. In the yellow eyes, there was no expression, only a disbelief


    To death, the python is wondering, how did he die? By whom


    Yu Rumeng''s eyes are closed and waiting to die. The poisonous smell has covered her. But Yu Rumeng''s sisters are not hopeful and are caught by a python. What else can they do now? No, the final cards are gone, unless, a miracle


    However, after waiting for some time, the expected pain did not come. On the contrary, the roar came from my ears, which awakened the two sisters, opened their eyes, and happened to see the scene that the python lost its breath of life, turned into a dead object and fell down.


    Feather such as fairy Leng, feather such as dream same silly eye, completely don''t know in front of this is how to return a responsibility in the end? Is this Python directing and acting to scare the sisters to play?


    "Elder sister, this is..." feather such as dream expression strange, see to feather such as fairy, don''t know what to say.


    Yu Ruxian was also silent for a while. Although he escaped from death, he still didn''t understand what was going on. However, one thing is certain that his sisters seemed to survive.


    Yu Rumeng looks left and right, and finally finds that he seems to be alive. He suddenly sits down and breathes out. He feels very relaxed. After experiencing death and life, he is trembling. So is Yu Rumeng.


    I''m glad I survived.


    "Ha ha, Mo Jueyuan, I''m still alive. I can continue my business with you. I won''t break my promise."


    Originally, he thought that he would break his promise, which made Yu Rumeng very sorry. Now it seems that he can still complete the deal with him.


    I don''t know why, the deal with Mo Jueyuan is the one that Yu Rumeng is most concerned about at the last moment.


    "Well, who are you going to break your promise with?"


    All of a sudden, a floating voice sounded in Yu Rumeng''s ear, as well as Yu rushen.


    "Who?"


    The two sisters were shocked. They turned to look at each other and were surprised to find that a figure was standing not far away from the two sisters, with an interesting expression. It seemed that they had been standing there for a long time.


    "Why? It''s you


    Feather such as fairy A Er, looking at the figure in front of him, just calmed down the mood, all of a sudden like the waves up and down.


    "Ha ha, it''s you. Why are you here?"


    Feather such as dream smile, smile incomparably bright, just oneself still think, didn''t expect this to turn around to see oneself, this is to remind oneself to continue to complete the trade?


    It''s Mo Jueyuan!


    "Yes, of course it''s me, such as dream. Who are you going to break your promise with?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was full of ridicule. Looking at Yu like a dream, and then at Yu like an immortal, he felt very happy.


    "You saved us?"


    Feather such as fairy suddenly open mouth to ask a way, facial expression already became serious.


    Feather such as dream a Zheng, subconsciously see to Mo Jueyuan, the vision light trembles, seem to have guessed the result.


    Just, I can''t believe it!


    "Well, it just happened to be the meeting. I just arrived here and saw that little snake playing a powerful role, so I just cut it off. This guy is out of the ordinary world, and his flesh and bones are of great use."


    Mo Chueh Yuan said lightly, it seems that what he just killed was not a master of the realm, but a real snake.


    Feather such as fairy face don''t move, but breathing but temporarily stopped, heart is more billow like rolling more than.


    "How can it be? It''s a state of seclusion. How can you..."


    Yu Rumeng looked at Mo Jueyuan in disbelief, looked down and found that the black Python had disappeared.


    "Well, do you want the body of that little snake? Well, let''s divide it equally among the three of us. "


    Mo Jueyuan waved his hand, and the body of the python appeared and floated in front of the three people. This time, the last suspicion of Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng disappeared completely.


    But, what''s more, I can''t believe that the python, who almost killed the two sisters, was killed by Mo Jueyuan? This is a bit unacceptable.


    Mo Jueyuan took a look at the silent Yu Rumeng, and immediately understood what she was struggling with. It was just that she was able to fight against herself before, but now, let alone fight, she had to save herself. She was still a little unconvinced.


    "Well, you two go back quickly. It''s time for me to go to the battlefield. It''s time for the elder and my plan to start!"


    Mo Jueyuan doesn''t want to go to the battlefield, but he can''t help it. If he doesn''t go to the battlefield, he can''t finish the deal with the elder. If he can''t, it will be very difficult for him to go back to the broken continent. What''s more, he won such a great benefit from the wing clan. It''s hard to say without making efforts.


    Looking at Mo Jueyuan, who is about to fly away, Yu Rumeng is holding a nameless fire in his heart. Subconsciously, he shouts: "you... What state are you now?"


    Mo Chueh yuan''s step, a little side head, eyes show hesitation, way:


    "It''s a way to get out of the world."


    Finish saying, a touch of tiny gold flash, disappeared out of thin air.


    "That''s..."


    Feather such as dream a Leng, however feather such as fairy''s heart is more startled, looking at Mo Jueyuan disappear of place, the heart will stop.


    "He''s already, Xiaocheng?"

 Chapter 792

    In the starry sky battlefield, the war is fierce, and the leaders are in critical condition


    The second elder and the fourth elder are in a standoff with the clan leader of lava clan, Yanrong clan leader. As for the third elder, ChiYan, they are against the one eyed tiger king. They are both strong men in the early stage of scattered human life. Now they are fighting together.


    The second elder and the fourth elder use the power of the star array to suppress and weaken the power of Yanrong clan leader. Otherwise, with their strength, they will not be able to withstand a scattered attack.


    Fortunately, the lava patriarch is afraid of the two elders'' attack, and the two elders don''t want to break the barely maintained balance immediately. Fortunately, his goal is to delay time, so he continues to stand in deadlock with the other lava giant.


    However, the battle of three elder ChiYan is to give full play to it.


    The one eyed tiger king, as the head of a clan, especially the head of the extremely ferocious beast clan, has no doubt about his strength. Among the strong men in the early days of the scattered world, he is also a master. For fighting, he is an instinct in his bones.


    Boom!


    Two people fight, space a twist, the space here in the fierce impact of vitality, seems to have reached the limit, in the constant stirring, sometimes twisted into a thin layer, there is a faint black crack flickering, but under the pressure of vitality, it returns to normal.


    "Red haired boy, your strength is not bad, but this time it''s bad luck for you. If you meet Laozi, you''re ready to die!"


    The one eyed tiger king stepped back two steps, and then he stood firm and grinned. The only one left was shining fierce light in his eyes, and locked the three elder ChiYan to death.


    ChiYan''s palm shot out, and fought against the one eyed tiger king. He staggered and stepped back three steps, which was obviously more than the tiger king''s two steps.


    Smell speech, but also disdain of sneer, "come on, blind tiger head, still in this show off, later see is you beat me, or I cut off your tiger head! It happens that there is a tiger head on my Lingzhen pagoda as decoration! "


    On the body of ChiYan, the red hair dances with the fluctuation of vitality, shaking like a flame, just like the God of fire coming down to earth.


    As he spoke, ChiYan stepped down and stepped on the starry sky. There was a dull sound. With a bang, ChiYan turned into a huge fireball again and rolled over to the one eyed tiger king.


    The one eyed tiger king didn''t hide either. Looking at the red flame, he also gave a cruel smile and snorted with a sneer


    "Don''t be ashamed


    As he spoke, the one eyed tiger king''s body unfolded, and a violent breath burst out. In a flash, he turned into a huge tiger with the size of 20 meters, like a small house. His body was extremely terrifying. On his claws, his half meter long white fingernails were extremely sharp, just like a knife blade. When he just waved them, they brought a fierce wind.


    "Get the hell out of here."


    The tiger claps its paw and makes a dull sound. The space is distorted. Where the claw passes, the space seems to be broken. In a moment, it comes to the front of ChiYan.


    At the same time, ChiYan''s body also came to the tiger''s eyes. A red flame was burning, almost burning the void. The hot temperature spread in an instant, and the surrounding temperature soared immediately. It was like being in a volcano, and the flames were constantly invading.


    As the four elders in charge of Lingzhen pagoda, ChiYan has countless treasures. In the flame, a gray shield as big as a tortoise shell appears in front of him, and suddenly turns into an invisible light curtain, wrapping the three elders'' ChiYan.


    With the appearance of the tortoise shell shield, the flame on ChiYan''s body not only did not go out, but became more and more vigorous. On the surface of his body, there was an invisible barrier to prevent all the outside forces, including the one eyed tiger king''s claw.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the tiger king''s sharp claws, a cut off nails fly up, a huge gas rebound, almost in the one eyed tiger king''s paw shot the moment, the bones in its claws are scattered, even if the one eyed tiger king frowned, but in the vitality, instantly returned to normal.


    Although the tiger claw was shattered, the great power still fell on the body of ChiYan. When the flame of ChiYan broke out completely, the one eyed tiger king had already stepped back, leaving only the power of the claw to meet the hot ball of fire that had just burst out on ChiYan.


    Boom!


    The thunderous sound rolled in from a distance, and then came to the front. It was completely rolled down. The space was rattling. It was like a large piece of broken glass plate. The dark cracks spread and covered the surrounding space. Those spaces full of cracks were being repaired by force, and there would be no such cracks in the space.


    The flame ignited on the one eyed tiger king''s body has disappeared without a trace, and there are several traces on his fur, which appear obliquely, but are the traces left on his fur by the red flame.


    However, ChiYan''s back two steps, just a moment impact, although the one eyed tiger king''s attack, was blocked by the turtle shell shield, but there is still a huge force impact on ChiYan''s body, even put out the burning flame of his whole body, also let him a burst of chest stuffy, almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Under a move, both hurt!


    Red flame was hit chest hair stuffy, back several, but the one eyed tiger king is also red flame burning, fur are in a mess.


    "Red haired boy, is that what you do? It''s not so good


    The one eyed tiger king growled in a low voice. Just a hit and collision, he realized the real fighting power of ChiYan. He knew that ChiYan''s strength was not weaker than himself, and the victory and defeat should only be in that tiny difference.


    ChiYan remained unmoved, and the invisible light continued to shine. The tortoise shell shield had already appeared from the body. There was a clearer crack on it, which ran across the whole tortoise shell shield from left to right. The crack was so big that people were worried that the tortoise shell shield would be broken in the next second.


    "Blind tiger, you don''t have to be sarcastic here. My flame doesn''t have much effect on you, so I don''t care about your attack. I need to show some real skills."


    "Yes, come on, red haired boy. I can''t wait to taste your flesh and blood."


    In the one eyed tiger king''s grim smile, the tiger king''s voice was even more violent. The stabbing pain on his back made the tiger king go away quickly and become more and more furious.


    Heedless of the tiger king''s sarcasm, ChiYan takes a dim look at the situation of the battlefield. Seeing that the elder is fighting with the bat king, the second elder and the fourth elder are dragging down the lava clan leader. He is quietly relieved that his task is to drag down the one eyed tiger king. As long as you hold him down firmly and don''t give him the chance to add other people, as for the victory of the battle, That''s what you need to fight for.


    "Then try it!"


    In the cold hum of the red flame, with a rising sound on his body, he was burning again. This time, the flame was no longer orange, but


    Strange purple black flame!


    The hair on his body became purple black, constantly wrapping his whole body and burning. The high temperature transpiration twisted the whole body all at once. Although the space was not broken, it was also twisted in the high temperature wind. From a distance, it was completely deformed.


    "Demon fire!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the battle between the elder and the winged bat king!


    "Yin and yang are forbidden!"


    When the eldest brother drinks, the pattern of Yin-Yang fish suddenly shrinks and turns into a narrow space, which completely blocks the king of bat. The pattern of Yin-Yang fish suddenly radiates a bright light, which is blocking the king of bat continuously. At the same time, there are other chaotic forces


    The wing bat king is in the blockade of Yin Yang map. His face stares at the elder indifferently, letting the rampant vitality burst out. His body is only the rolling black evil spirit condensing, turning into a terrible ferocious beast, roaring and roaring, protecting the wing bat king.


    The light of Yin-Yang pattern is more and more bright, and the elder suddenly goes back quickly. In a flash, he reaches the distance. However, while the elder flashes, the pattern of Yin-Yang fish, which has been reduced to the limit, finally breaks out completely.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the pattern of yin and Yang broke out completely, and the space clattered. All of a sudden, it was shattered by the huge force. At the center of the explosion, there was only the bright light, which was shining, and even couldn''t see clearly.


    The air is raging, the wind is roaring, and the wind is as sharp as a blade. It rushes directly into the starry sky and smashes everything. Even the figure of the bat king is submerged by this huge power.


    Space is like cracked land. The cracks are fierce and eye-catching. In this way, they appear on the space and continue to spread. Especially in the explosion center of the bat king, the cracks are even more dense, almost forming a huge space black hole.


    The elder is looking at the space that is constantly twisted and broken. Even he can''t help stepping back two steps. The elder can''t support such a force, especially the space crack in the center, which is big enough to become a passage.


    It''s just, how''s that guy? Dead?


    Pop!


    A hand, out of thin air, stretched out from the cracks in the twisted space. Then the body of the bat King quickly appeared, and the elder''s expression was more gloomy. Just a trace of expectation completely turned into disappointment.


    "Damn it, this guy''s strength is too strong. He''s only a little short of breaking through the robbery. This kind of scattered attack can''t threaten him any more!"


    The elder clenched his fist fiercely, and he was very angry. However, he was very afraid of the strength of the bat king. Especially now, a runaway bat king, can he really hold on?


    "Don''t you, Mo boy? If I don''t come again, I can''t hold on. "


    The elder''s heart is surging secretly, and his eyes are tiny. He sweeps far away, where is the direction of the battlefield.


    The body of the bat king suddenly broke away from the cracks in the space and appeared. The rolling evil spirit was condensed and turned into the roar of the beast. His body was completely extended, like a demon God. From ancient times to the present, his evil spirit was awe inspiring.


    "Elder, now, it''s my turn!"


    The cold voice of the king of wing bat didn''t fall, but it flashed in front of the elder. The elder was surprised by the speed. He didn''t find it at all. It was too late to dodge. It was a dark palm of the king of wing bat that welcomed him.


    "Jue Xian Si Shi ¡¤ Zhu Xian Zhang!"

 Chapter 793

    The voice of the bat King seemed to come from Jiuyou hell. There was no emotion fluctuation in his cold hand, especially his dark hand. There was no light in his dark hand. Even the light around him was lost by this dark hand.


    "Jue Xian Si Shi ¡¤ Zhu Xian Zhang!"


    The elder''s heart was drawn tightly. It seemed that he was held by a big hand, which made him unable to breathe. There was an indelible fear in his eyes. Looking at the dark palm of the bat king, the elder repeatedly took in the cold air and breathed desperately, but his hands trembled and his heart roared.


    "I can''t catch this one!"


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible!


    Before he came, the evil spirit and momentum had already made the elder''s fear hard to hide.


    The dark evil spirit condensed and surrounded in the palm, swallowing endless vitality. It seemed that even the light also swallowed up. All the light around became dim and low in this palm, and there was a strong breath of death everywhere.


    This is the breath of death. If you are infected by death, no matter how powerful you are, you will gradually step into death, because death will deprive you of life. Even the legendary immortal will die under the attack of death.


    No wonder this palm is called Zhuxian!


    This cactus can really kill the immortal, as long as it can hit the immortal!


    In a flash, the elder gritted his teeth hard, and his shaking hands suddenly recovered. Looking at the black palm that had been patted in front of him, a huge vitality suddenly appeared on his body, which almost instantly turned into a pattern of yin and yang fish, slowly swirling around his body.


    "I''m not an immortal, but I won''t let you kill me!"


    As soon as the yin yang fish came out, the black evil spirit of zhuxianzhang was slightly suppressed, and the dead spirit in the evil spirit disappeared slightly under the light of the yin yang fish. However, with the approaching of zhuxianzhang, the evil spirit and the dead spirit were extremely solid. They had already reached the elder''s chest, and they were about to shoot him.


    If this palm full of evil spirit and death spirit hits the elder, the elder''s fate will be doomed and he will die!


    "Yin Yang talisman!"


    The pattern of Yin-Yang fish reappears, and the yin-yang fish around the elder''s body is full of brilliance. In the moment of shooting, the yin-yang fish seems to be alive. The black-and-white light bursts out, and suddenly turns into ancient words. It''s as obscure as divine words, but it''s full of mystery. It''s like two big black-and-white snakes winding the immortal palm by themselves.


    "Go to hell, old man!"


    Wing bat King expression unchanged, ferocious roar, Zhu Xianzhang slap speed suddenly pull up a section, mercilessly clap in the past, all of a sudden with the elder of Shenwen snake collision together.


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, there were many explosions. It seemed that there were countless explosives buried in the surrounding space. The explosion kept on. The twisted space, which had just recovered its calm, twisted more violently again. In particular, the dark cracks appeared and completely collapsed. Under the black and white snake, the space was broken, and the black evil spirit also impacted the space, The explanation all around is like the crack of spider web. It is ferocious and terrifying. It is silent, but it is full of terrifying and deadly power.


    The space crack is enough to cut people into several sections without any sound. It is sharper than the fastest knife. Even the bat king and the elder dare not be in too many space cracks at the same time.


    The black-and-white snake of Yin-Yang fish continues to twinkle around Zhuxian palm. The black-and-white light of Shenwen is shining and dazzling. In the continuous collision, the power of both is consumed. The eyes of wing bat king are full of tyranny and mania. The power of Zhuxian palm is enhanced once again. The black-and-white snake makes a crack on his body, It seems to be broken.


    The elder''s face sank. At the moment when the crack appeared, a stream of sweat appeared from his whole body like a fountain. He didn''t have to wet his clothes, but it also evaporated under the vitality, and his vitality consumed 10% in an instant.


    Zhu Xianzhang and the black and white snake are in a stalemate, and their vitality is rapidly consumed. However, the strength of the wing bat king is the peak of the great perfection of the scattered human realm. It can be said that he has broken through the plundering realm in half a step. Both strength and vitality are much more than that of the elder. The elder has consumed more than 40% and nearly 50% of their vitality, However, the bat King consumed only 20% of his strength, and he was still fighting against the elder.


    "Old man, please die. This time, I''ll kill the feather tribe. I won''t leave one!"


    The grumpiness of the bat king was terrible. The elder was shocked. He could not help shivering. Looking at the crazy appearance of the bat king, he seemed to see the future of the feather tribe, full of blood and corpses.


    "Then you have a try and see if the feather tribe has soft bones!"


    The elder cried in a low voice. The black-and-white snake was surrounded flexibly, killing the power of killing the immortal palm. At the same time, it locked the wing bat king. The black-and-white snake, which was transformed by the mysterious divine text, took the opportunity to approach the wing bat king. Once it was entangled by the black-and-white snake, the wing bat king was absolutely hard to break away.


    The wing bat king was very angry. He was attacked by the Yin and yang fish. Although it didn''t hurt the wing bat king, it also completely stimulated the tyranny in his heart. The evil spirit, filled with the breath of death, was eroding his mind. Now the wing bat king has fallen into the desire to kill.


    Kill, destroy. In the heart of the bat king, there is only endless desire to kill.


    Even if the power of zhuxianzhang is consumed by the black-and-white snake, it is also extremely tough and powerful. Every point of power consumption will make the black-and-white snake consume two or even three points of power. Therefore, zhuxianzhang is only reduced by half, and the black-and-white snake, which is transformed by the mysterious spirit, has been worn to the minimum. As zhuxianzhang pushes forward, it makes a popping sound, The two little snakes were directly broken and disappeared.


    Without the entanglement of the black and white snake, in an instant, zhuxianzhang regained his ferocity again. The evil spirit was rolling. In the dark fog, he suddenly accelerated and patted the elder on the chest.


    "Go to hell, old man!"


    The king of wing bat roared, and the immortal''s palm suddenly became bigger and bigger. He turned into a huge palm and slapped the elder under it.


    Boom!


    Zhuxianzhang burst open, black fog rolling, evil spirit surging, completely drowned the elder, even the starry sky was distorted by this palm.


    The king of wing bat laughed, and looked at the figure submerged by the black fog, his heart was very happy. However, the strong evil spirit and the desire to kill were more violent, and his eyes became scarlet, as if stained with blood.


    "Die! Die! Damn you all


    The wing bat king didn''t even look at the elder who was drowned by the evil spirit. He turned and looked at the distant battlefield. At this time, the fighting was fierce and the screams were continuous. The huge vitality was surging, and the whole starry sky was fluctuating and distorted.


    Looking at the figures with flapping wings, the bat King''s eyes burst out scarlet blood shadows, and with a grim smile, he suddenly turned into a dark shadow and flew straight past.


    Although there is only one pair of black meat wings behind him, his speed is three points faster than that of lightning. In a flash of black light, he has reached the depth of the battlefield and almost crossed half of the battlefield.


    However, at the moment when the bat King appeared and stopped, the popping sound continued to explode, and the blood mist burst open, mixed with pieces of white feathers flying, and the limbs and broken arms splashed around, but one by one the winged soldiers turned into blood mist.


    The blood fog is diffuse, and the starry sky has been stained with a light red color, which is enchanting and weird. The king of wing bat is very intoxicated to stand in the diffuse blood fog, and the black fog rolls out around him. The blood fog is like a magnet attracted by, whistling and moving, faintly turning into a scarlet blood wind, quickly converging into the black fog around the king of wing bat, and the black fog is rolling and turbulent, It''s full-bodied, invisible, like familiar faces, appearing from the black fog, like people, like animals!


    "Soon, it''s almost done!"


    The bat King roared, his scarlet eyes staring at the white winged soldiers in the battlefield, his flesh wings flapping, and his body trembling, which was excited and excited.


    These diffuse blood fog constantly into the wing bat King''s body around, into the black evil spirit into their own body, invisible, seems to have a mysterious Rune mark from the wing bat King''s body flash, sometimes.


    This mysterious Rune can be seen vaguely, but it has not yet taken shape. However, with the integration of the surrounding blood fog and the black evil spirit, the fuzzy human figure is also integrated into it. This mysterious Rune has become more and more solid, and seems to gradually show the characters of the rune.


    This rune is very old, although no one knows this ancient rune, but just looking at the vague shadow, we can see that the age of this Rune may have been ancient, or even ancient.


    The bat king is crazy to look at the black evil spirit around him. The continuous refining of the mysterious Rune makes him more crazy and irritable. The endless desire to kill fills the bat King''s heart. The desire for blood makes him burn. The black meat wings behind him grow and grow rapidly. In the blink of an eye, they are 100 meters long, covering one side, In that shadow, there seems to be a terrible existence, ferocious roar.


    Suddenly, the king''s Scarlet eyes turned, and he already looked at the winged soldiers in the battlefield. He seemed to smell the smell of blood, more eager. Suddenly, the dark meat wings behind him clapped again.


    "Die, you all die, and become a part of the king!"


    The flying bat king, with a strong wind, roared like a black Mirs from the sky, where a blood fog burst up, the figures were like balloons, completely broken, even a complete part was not left.


    With only one move, hundreds of people were killed. However, the stimulation of the blood made the bat King plunder the flesh and blood crazily and walk through the battlefield.


    "King bat, stop it


    All of a sudden, at the moment when the king is about to fly, a figure comes quickly. With the chain of two mysterious runes, one is black and the other is white, the king is entangled and bound tightly.


    "Yin Yang talisman ¡¤ seal!"


    Elder, here we are!

 Chapter 794

    "Yin Yang talisman ¡¤ seal!"


    The elder quickly put out his hand, and the black-and-white Rune chain directly tied the king with a clattering sound. With a taut sound, he completely tied up the king. Even his outstretched black flesh wings were cut off.


    However, there is not a drop of blood on the broken meat wing. It just turns into a rolling black fog and quickly integrates into the body of the bat king to repair his meat wing completely again.


    As soon as the black-and-white chain came out, the wing bat king was crushed, and even the mysterious runes condensed in the black fog on his body were temporarily frozen, and the surrounding blood gas was no longer attracted into the black fog. Only those who spread the black fog from the wing bat king would return to his body, and the external blood fog could not be absorbed any more, leaving the wing bat king to struggle, But black and white chains still bound him tightly.


    However, although the black-and-white chain has temporarily trapped the king, the powerful power of the king is still struggling. Even the elder''s chain can''t bind him for a long time, but it also leaves him enough time.


    But now the elder is more angry.


    "Wing bat king, you bastard!"


    The elder is going to be mad. Looking at the figures that burst into blood mist, the elder''s heart is about to bleed. The stabbing pain in his chest seems to be going to the bone marrow, and he is almost out of breath.


    The wing bat King shuttles through the battlefield several times in a row, each time taking no less than 100 lives. In the blink of an eye, nearly 1000 people have been lost in the hands of the wing bat king. How can the elder not be angry? It''s like fighting with the strong who are scattered in the world. Let alone fighting, they can''t even protect themselves. Those who die are the future of the winged people. How can the elder not be angry?


    "You''re not dead, old man?"


    The wing bat king was tied up and struggled hard. The chain was rattling, but it was not able to break free at once. Therefore, at the same time, the wing bat king was also shocked and killed himself. How could the old man still be alive?


    Maybe it''s the effect of the elder''s Yin and Yang talisman. The bat king is bound, and his reason wakes up from the desire to kill temporarily. Seeing the elder appear in front of him, his expression is gloomy. How can his killing immortal palm fail? At that time, I saw the elder was suppressed by his own zhuxianzhang. Normally, he should have been killed at that time.


    "This old man, it seems that he is more than I expected."


    The wing bat king was cold and felt the desire to kill. Instead of being happy, he was even more gloomy. There was no blood mist to kill. How could he refine that ancient Rune? That rune is what the wing bat king needs most.


    The elder''s face is a little gray, and it''s hard to hide his old state, especially the sweat on his forehead. It seems that it''s hard to control the black-and-white chain. However, under the invisible clothes, the elder''s chest has a dark palm print, which is slowly spreading, just like the ink dripping into a water cup.


    And the dark palmprint is not only spreading, but also eroding the elder''s body. He can feel that his internal organs are like dead wood, and his vitality is rapidly losing. Before long, the whole person will turn into powder.


    The elder took a hard breath, forced down the pain from the whole body, and cheered coldly:


    "Wing bat king, this time, I will never let you go!"


    As he spoke, a pattern of yin and yang fish appeared again on the elder. But this time, it was not just a pattern. More importantly, two very ancient characters appeared on the pattern. They were all white and crystal clear, but they had a mysterious charm around the elder, Invisible with the black and white chain connected together.


    "Yes? Old man, wait till you can really kill me! "


    Wing bat King grins grimly, and his eyes sweep by like a sword. His body is already full of vitality. In the surge, a stream of black fog is rolling, trying to break through the shackles of black and white chains.


    However, the black-and-white chain that was just connected with the white Rune on the elder''s body has doubled its sealing ability. Not only that, but also its tenacity has doubled. The cracks that had to be cracked before have been restored in an instant. The strong chain is tightly wrapped around the wing bat king. The black evil spirit that he just burst out is directly sealed back, The huge impact force shocked the king of the bat and made him feel a sense of dullness in his chest.


    "The old man''s strength is extraordinary. Make a quick decision!"


    Although his actions and strength were sealed, and his desire to kill was also sealed, his reason had recovered. Looking at the elder with two ancient characters, he was shocked. The rune on the elder was far less powerful than his own black rune. However, his own Rune was not fully condensed. Compared with the elder, his power was not as powerful, This is also the reason why the elder, in the later stage of his scattered life, can completely confront himself.


    "Old man, what you are talking about is ancient Shenwen, yin and Yang!" The bat King whispered. He didn''t know the two runes of the elder, but he could guess them, especially from the elder''s moves.


    As the mind turns, the bat king is always ready to break the black and white chains. However, the power of the elder is also completed at this moment. The two ancient runes are also completely united and successfully revealed.


    The elder reaches for his hand and grabs it. Suddenly, two Ancient Runes slide into the palm of the elder''s hand, one left and the other right. They are deeply engraved in the palm. Suddenly, the colors of the elder''s arms change. Almost in an instant, they turn into two transparent crystal arms. Then the color changes. One arm is as dark as dark, and the other is as warm and crystal like white jade, The invisible power of black and white surrounds us.


    "King bat, you may be hard to kill, but I can seal you so that you will never be born!"


    The elder shouts grimly. Suddenly, he steps into the starry sky. There is a dull sound at his feet. Even the starry sky is shaking. The thin elder''s body is like a giant now. He rushes to the king of wing bat. Every step will bring a dull sound. Just in the blink of an eye, the elder comes to the king of wing bat.


    The king''s face changed, especially the black-and-white smell from the elder''s arms, which was exactly the same as the black-and-white chain on his body, made him afraid.


    I can''t kill myself. The elder is right. However, as the elder said, I can be sealed, especially when the rune is not fully condensed. Once I am sealed, I will probably not be able to be unsealed for ten thousand years. Without the rune condensed by myself, I can''t fight against the ancient divine script of the elder for the time being.


    "Damn it, you trash, you are so fond of killing people at ordinary times. How can you be such a trash now and kill people so slowly?"


    The wing bat King roared and struggled fiercely, and the chain clattered. However, the chain connected with the elder''s divine text became extremely tough. In a flash, the vitality of the wing bat king was surging, and he immediately burst out with all his strength. The power that was infinitely close to the destruction was like the roaring of an erupting volcano. For a moment, the black fog rolled on his body, Almost to open the chain, the black-and-white chain was also clattering in the evil spirit, and cracks were immediately broken.


    However, when the crack appeared, the elder''s palms also arrived, and his black-and-white arms were printed hard.


    "Wing bat king, be sealed!"


    Pop!


    The big elder''s palms directly penetrated the evil spirit of the king and pressed it firmly on the king''s chest. In a flash, the black and white arms immediately burst out two divine words, whistling out with huge vitality. They had already covered the king. In the roaring sound, the black and white chains also trembled and twined tighter, The dark evil spirit was directly sealed and compressed back.


    "Yin Yang talisman ¡¤ Suo Kong!"


    Yin Yang Shenwen immediately began to drill into the body of the king. It was like two little snakes. In a flash, they disappeared into the body of the king. Wherever they passed, the flesh and vitality of the king were sealed by the black-and-white little snakes. The active power almost subsided in an instant, just like a mouse saw a cat. They squatted in the corner shivering, and did not dare to revolt any more. The only change was that they had no power, Only the evil spirit of the wing bat king was still wriggling, struggling with the black-and-white snake.


    Black and white snake, where it passes, everything is empty, all the power is blocked, the breath of the bat king, with the naked eye speed of silence, and his expression, but more ferocious.


    "Old man, how dare you..."


    The pterygoid bat king can feel the vitality and power of stillness in his body, which makes him furious. Without power, how can he achieve his goal? However, this old man''s ancient divine writing is far from what he can fight now. Is it really going to be sealed?


    "Wing bat king, you obediently wait for ten thousand years!"


    The elder''s face was very white, and he was panting for breath. His strength was a little weak. This move consumed 80% of his strength. In addition to the ancient divine writing that he had learned, it was also the key to the bottom of the box. I didn''t expect that he was forced to use it now.


    "No!"


    Looking at the black-and-white chain that is about to penetrate into the wing bat King''s body, the elder also breathes out his breath, and his heart is relaxed. As long as the chain completely blocks the wing bat king, then, even if the seal is completed, it can''t be broken without thousands of years.


    Want to lift, very simple, or wing bat King''s strength is stronger, break through his seal strength.


    Or, someone will crack it with more power than his own ancient divine script.


    There''s no other way!


    The elder relaxed, but his chest was dry and desolate, and the pain came quickly. Suddenly, the elder stepped back two steps and sat in the starry sky. His vitality was intermittent and almost fell down.


    Looking at the black-and-white chain that was completely printed into the body of the bat king, the elder finally showed a smile. Without the bat king, this battle can be over.


    "Finally, it''s over... Huh?"


    In the elder''s smile, changes suddenly appear, and the starry sky is already shrouded in the shadow of darkness.

 Chapter 795

    Heaven and earth are shrouded in the shadow of darkness, and the heart of the elder is also shrouded. His face is full of shock, his eyes are trembling, and it is hard to hide a touch of panic.


    "How... How possible?"


    In front of the elder, he was already covered by a dark shadow, which made him unable to see the surrounding environment clearly


    Not only the elder, but also the battlefield not far away is shrouded in shadow. Within a radius of thousands of miles, the sky is covered by darkness, and the shadow is constantly expanding.


    The spread of these shadows is not only to cover the starry sky, but more importantly, the darkness is like ink, infecting the surrounding clear starry sky, turning stars into dark colors.


    In particular, some stars with life, as well as the life on them, are eroded by the shadow and darkness and become part of the darkness.


    What shocked the elder most was the dark center of the shadow.


    It''s the bat king!


    The bat king, who had been sealed by Yin and Yang talismans, was shaking violently now. The black fog on his body came forth and spread into the surrounding starry sky. The dark shadows spread from the bat king.


    The chain of yin and Yang talismans still exists and is deeply engraved on the body of the bat king. However, the power of the bat king is exploding like an erupting volcano.


    "How can it be? The Yin Yang talisman is intact. How did the bat King break through this seal? "


    The elder was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He stood in the darkness of the shadow, and his mood was like falling into the abyss. He didn''t know what to do even though he was old and spicy.


    The Yin Yang talisman is intact and completely seals the body of the bat king. The elder can feel that the vitality of the bat king is sealed and can''t be used at all. However, the massive evil spirit on his body is not sealed by the Yin Yang talisman.


    What''s more, the elder has a vague feeling that his decision to seal the bat King seems to be wrong. Look at the shadow and darkness, especially


    The bat king, who lost his mind again and completely fell into the desire to kill, had a violent look in his scarlet, and had no emotion fluctuation of human beings at all. Some of them only killed blood, and looked around like wild animals.


    "This bastard, actually put the evil spirit into the body, and the dead spirit was derived. Is he really going to die?"


    The elder is cold all over, his bones seem to be frozen, and his heart is cold. For the bat king, the elder knows that this guy is crazy. However, he never thought that the bat king was so crazy that he didn''t even care about his own life. This is a way of being benevolent without success.


    If the state of mind is not strong enough and the soul is not strong enough, it will be eroded by the evil spirit almost instantly. Even if it is the best result, the state of mind will be broken and the foundation of Tao will be damaged. Don''t want to further improve your cultivation.


    This is the horror of evil spirit.


    However, the king of the wing bat even brought such a terrible power into his body, which is suicide. Since ancient times, there is only one kind of people who absorb evil spirit into his body, or even produce death spirit. There is no evil spirit slave, that is, the slave of evil spirit. The elder does not believe that a hero like the king of the wing bat will be willing to become a slave, even for the sake of being powerful.


    Looking at the winged bat king that even Li Zhi is suppressed by the seal, the elder clenches his fist. However, looking at the little energy left in his body, how can he fight against the more powerful winged bat king?


    Now the wing bat king has no vitality. Only the huge evil Qi and the death Qi derived from the evil Qi can be used. However, these two forces are more terrifying than the vitality, because the vitality can not only attack, but also heal and recover. However, the evil Qi and the death Qi only exist for destruction and killing, and the generation of the evil Qi and the death Qi, It is also composed of countless lives and flesh, full of unparalleled power of destruction.


    Not to mention that the elder is extremely weak now. Even in his heyday, the elder has no chance of winning in the face of the bat king like Shanu. Even the previous grudging confrontation will not exist.


    "Flesh and blood! GA GA GA, flesh and blood, it''s all mine


    The king of the wing bat smiles. It''s so ferocious, but it''s also so terrible. It''s not the feeling of the former king of the wing bat. Now he is just like the ferocious ghost climbing up from the abyss. Even if you look at him, you will be filled with fear.


    In the eyes of the elder, there is only panic and despair. Now the king of the wing bat has lost his sense, only the negative effects brought by the evil spirit. Killing has become the only goal of the king of the wing bat.


    In the fierce smile of the bat king, the dark evil spirit spread even more. The whole battlefield was covered by the evil spirit. The shadow was shrouded, full of the breath of death


    Just for a moment, the sound of popping continued. One after another, the figures were blown into a blood mist. Not only the soldiers of the wing clan, but also the brute clan and the lava clan did not escape. All the lives shrouded in the evil spirit, one after another, burst out.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The elder''s eyes are wide open, glaring at the wild bat king. His eyes are torn, and two lines of blood and tears fall down the corner of his eyes. The elder''s heart has been torn. My heart aches. Those are the future and foundation of the feather tribe. Just these breathing skills have killed more than a thousand soldiers of the feather tribe.


    There are only more than 20000 winged soldiers, one twentieth of them died at a time. In addition to the previous deaths in the war, and the successive massacres by the wing bat king, there are not many winged soldiers left in the whole star battlefield.


    Less than ten thousand people!


    It''s less than half of the time. This time, the feathered people have suffered a lot. How can the elder not feel sad? After many years of life, the elder has long regarded the feather wing clan as his home. Seeing his relatives and younger generation die in front of him, and he can''t do anything about it, the elder is so anxious that he can''t even protect himself.


    The internal organs have become dry, just like a hundred year old tree. The appearance is good, but the center has withered. The passage of life is beyond the limit of the elder. Now he is completely hanging his life with vitality. When the remaining vitality is consumed, it is time for the elder to fall.


    "Go, you all go, the bat king has been controlled by the evil spirit and become the evil slave. Everyone will die. Go


    The elder shouts, looking at the two elders and four elders who are fighting in the distance, as well as the three elders who are fighting fiercely with the one eyed tiger king. The elder''s eyes are full of anxiety.


    They are no longer able to survive. Death is inevitable. However, these guys are not. As long as they live, there is still hope for the feather wing tribe. Especially the two sisters, Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng, are the most important roots of the feather wing tribe. There must be no accident.


    "Elder!"


    The second elder Qi Xingchen finally found out the abnormality of the elder. In this star array, Qi Xingchen has the greatest power. Therefore, he did not hesitate to control a small part of the star array and turn it into a dazzling star power to protect himself and the elder.


    However, with this distraction, the second elder and the fourth elder, who were reluctantly supported by the leader of the lava clan, immediately fell into a state of decline. They were like rag bags thrown away. They were directly patted out by their palms. Blood gushed out, and their breath immediately became chaotic. Their faces turned pale as paper. They floated in the starry sky and could not even mobilize their vitality.


    One hit, serious injury!


    This is the terror of the free zone. Even if it''s just the power in the early stage of the free zone, if they hit two people and can save their lives, they are strong enough. Otherwise, they will be killed directly.


    The head of Yanrong clan stares at the two seriously injured people. On his rough and terrible face, he immediately shows a proud smile. The magma flame spurts out from his mouth and nose, and the whole huge body bursts into flames. The flames are burning like a god of fire. The scattered water nature around him immediately rises and evaporates, and the temperature soars, It''s already like the space inside the volcano, so hot that people can''t breathe.


    "Do you really think I can''t beat you? It''s just a matter of getting out of the ordinary world. It''s just a matter of lifting one''s hand to kill you. Go to die, Birdman


    Yanrong clan leader was limited by the power of the star array. He was pressed by the second elder and the fourth elder all the time. Although he didn''t get hurt, he was very angry. Now he finally found an opportunity. How can he not retaliate?


    Kill!


    When the magma fire palm condenses again, it''s about to take pictures of the two seriously injured people.


    If this is really true, the second elder and the fourth elder will not have a second result except to turn into blood fog and fly ash.


    "Second, fourth!"


    The elder felt the vitality from his body. His withered look slightly recovered and his pain slightly subsided. However, the serious injury of the second elder and the fourth elder made the elder clench his fist. Seeing the second elder and the fourth elder in crisis, the elder''s face immediately showed an abnormal flush, and his red eyes were bleeding, The blood and tears that had just subsided fell and flowed again.


    The remaining vitality is also fully stimulated. In a moment, it has been condensed into two vague Ancient Runes, which are the yin-yang divine script that suppresses the vitality of the pterygoid bat king.


    This is all the strength of the elder. As soon as the divine writing is condensed, the elder''s internal organs immediately tremble. If anyone can see it, his internal organs have turned into powder, and the suppressed evil spirit and dead Qi will speed up the erosion.


    At that moment, the elder pushed out a palm, and the two vague divine words flew to the two elders and the four elders. They were as fast as electricity. The moment they were photographed by the magma fire palm, they were enveloped.


    "Yin Yang talisman ¡¤ shifting shape!"

 Chapter 796

    The elder tried his best to fly out the two vague Yin and Yang divine texts. In a flash, the divine texts moved as fast as electricity, directly covering the two elders and the four elders. In the instant when the magma fire palm engulfed them, the Yin and Yang divine texts had already launched their power.


    "Yin Yang talisman ¡¤ shifting shape!"


    Hum!


    The space shakes, the shadow flickers, and the magma fire explodes suddenly, submerging the space. In the roaring sound, the fire is raging, and the magma rolls, just like an erupting volcano, engulfing everything around.


    However, they did not devour the two elders and the four elders.


    The elder is breathing heavily. However, his face is gray. The death of life force is irreparable. The elder''s body is weak to the limit, and his internal organs are completely ashen. Under the erosion of evil Qi and death Qi, no one can support him, and he is no exception, especially now he has no vitality, It''s on the verge of death.


    It can be said that the elder is dying!


    "Elder, how are you


    The second elder Qi Xingchen reluctantly supported his body, quickly gathered the vitality of the star array, wrapped himself with the fourth elder and the elder, and constantly instilled the vitality into his body.


    The second elder and the fourth elder are lucky to say that the vital energy enters the body and the injury is rapidly reduced. This is the effect of the star array. It is like the biggest cheating device to help the winged people cheat. As long as they are not killed by a single blow, there is still a chance for treatment and recovery.


    But the elder didn''t. Even if the collected energy rushes into the elder''s body one by one, it still can''t stop the elder''s breath from decaying. He is just like an old man in his old age. When it comes to decaying, no one can stop him. What''s more, the elder is already in his old age.


    "It''s no use, Huhu... Don''t waste your energy any more, second, Fourth..." the elder''s face is pale, but his expression has changed from the previous pain to the present calm, and there is an inexplicable look in his pale eyes, just the last look.


    Qi Xingchen clenches his fist hard, and tears are hard to hide in his eyes. The two elder, who is as tall as the grand one, can''t control his sadness. How can he not know that the elder has run out of oil and the lamp is dead, but he always takes the elder as the pillar. He never thought that the elder would have such a day.


    The four elders were silent and silent, but there was blood flowing on their lips, but their lips were all bitten.


    "You two, go back immediately, anyway, keep the two girls!"


    The elder is very difficult to say, the look in his eyes has only lasted for a short time, and now it is fading. When his look completely disappears, it is time for him to fall completely.


    The four elders took the elder''s hand, tears flowed uncontrollably and nodded. But I can''t say a word.


    Strange star nodded, clenched his teeth, low cry: "you don''t worry, even if we die, we will keep the two girls!"


    Two girls, they don''t need names. They know who they are.


    Feather like fairy, feather like dream!


    The elder nodded, and the last look in his eyes turned into a happy look. Looking at the strange stars and the four elder Xuankong, he was happy and distressed. Is this the disaster of the feather tribe? Unfortunately, there is nothing I can do


    "You... Live."


    The elder''s voice was weak. After the last three words, he breathed out a long breath, but he didn''t move. The breath on his body completely disappeared. There was only a breath of death and cold, which was so strong that it was frightening. Together with the elder''s body, it was as cold as ice.


    "Elder!"


    "Elder!"


    Qi Xingchen shouts and looks at the elder who has lost his life completely. His tears are rolling. The pain in his heart is like a wave. He smashes it all over the world, making his heart confused and completely at a loss


    The four elders held the elder''s hand tightly, and the chill on his face would be frozen.


    "You are not dead! It''s good that I can avoid my hand. I''m good at it


    A voice full of manic and burning sounds from the distant magma flame. Also, there is a tall magma giant. In the joints around him, magma and flame are flowing continuously, and the high temperature and heat wave are constantly invading.


    Lava clan leader, Yanrong!


    "Old four, I come to stop him, you go quickly, go to those two wenches!"


    Strange star hard wipe away tears, looking at has no breath big elder, immediately to four elder Xuankong.


    Xuankong, the fourth elder, is also an old monster in the free world. He doesn''t know what will happen to a person in the early stage of a free world. It''s clear that the second elder wants to stop the enemy with his own death and give himself a chance to escape.


    "No, your star tower can control the star array best. Go to the girl and I''ll stop this guy."


    "Fart, I can''t control the star array now. You have a lot of monsters. You are good at searching for traces. Hurry up, girls can''t have an accident. This is the order of the elder!"


    At the end of the day, qixingchen has a ferocious roar on his face. Now the two people have been injured. Even if they stay, they can''t stop this guy. If they don''t get rid of the whole army, it''s better to abandon one and keep the other. This is the best choice.


    Xuankong clenched his teeth and looked at the ferocious two elders. His heart convulsed. He hesitated.


    Xuankong didn''t want to go. He was not afraid of death. The elder could die in battle. How could he be an exception? However, if he died, what would the elder do? What about those two girls?


    Want to let the two elders go first, just look at the expression of the strange stars, Xuankong understand, now there are only two choices, either stay together, die together, or go!


    "You... Ah!"


    Xuankong wanted to say something, but in the end, he just breathed out his breath and turned to the distance.


    Qixingchen looks at Xuankong''s back and doesn''t blame him for leaving him. It''s his choice. A smile appears on his face, and then he becomes firm.


    It''s not so easy to stop this guy. It seems that I can''t hide my secrets any more. If I don''t use all my cards, I will die in my grave.


    "Want to buy him time?" Yanrong clan leader looks at the figure of the four elders who are far away. Instead of chasing them, he looks at the bat king who is standing in front of him with great interest. His face is full of fire, and he is not smiling.


    "Do you really think you can stop me? It''s just a way out of the ordinary world! "


    The three words "out of the world" were originally the supreme glory. If anyone can be promoted to "out of the world", it will be completely different. However, here, these three words are full of disdain.


    A sanrenjing is capable of disdaining the free environment.


    "You can try to kill me."


    Qixingchen takes a deep breath, and the vitality of the world around him immediately rolls in. It is like a tide, and suddenly rushes into qixingchen''s body. Not only that, but also the surface of qixingchen''s body is covered with a layer of blue vitality armor, and the water is full of blue brilliance.


    The surrounding starry sky has been covered by the shadow of the black evil spirit scattered by the bat king. However, the two elders control the star array and have forcibly opened up a Qingming area. Where there is no evil spirit, they are blocked by the invisible power of the stars. However, he can not use too much of the power of the stars and can only gather the strength of heaven and earth, In order to improve their own fire resistance to the burning fusion clan leader.


    "Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for being rude. The one who escaped will die sooner or later!"


    Yanrong clan leader said, his voice is already cold, but the flame on his body is burning more fiercely, as if he had been splashed with a bucket of oil, the flame is raging, even the magma has become red hot, high temperature rising, the heat wave riots in all directions, the stars are baking distorted.


    Qi Xingchen''s expression was drawn, and the anger in his heart was like a storm, which made him unable to calm down. However, there was not much change on his face. Wasn''t the huge sense of crisis already in his expectation?


    "The God of fire is born


    In Yanrong clan leader''s cold cheers, suddenly, the flame on his body suddenly condensed into essence, and turned into a group of red flesh and blood, which was generated outside Yanrong clan leader''s body. It was only in the blink of an eye that Yanrong clan leader had turned into a huge flaming man with a height of 20 meters, The control of the flame is more subtle.


    At this moment, qixingchen''s expression finally changed. Yanrong clan leader was a great power in the early stage of sanrenjing. However, when the God of fire appeared, his breath soared again. Although it was still in the early stage of sanrenjing, it almost reached the peak of the early stage of sanrenjing. The turbulent momentum, like the eruption of volcanic magma, made qixingchen''s water and gas armor fluctuate, Just the high temperature, let him sniff, constantly emitting a stream of white smoke.


    Although the giant over 20 meters is not very big in the boundless starry sky, compared with the more strange stars, it is as towering as a mountain, especially the gap of strength is almost insurmountable.


    Think of this, strange star did not hesitate to take the lead.


    "The shadow of stars ¡¤ blue light!"


    In a flash, Qi Xingchen''s hands connected with each other and lashed at Fang Qiu, but at the point where his fingertips pointed out, there was a surge of vitality. It was as blue as water, and suddenly gathered. In the blink of an eye, the vitality around him was as strong as fog and rain. With Qi Xingchen''s hands dancing, the huge water vitality condensed into a little bit, and turned into a little starlight, Shining blue like a star.


    At the same time, the God of fire took a step forward and came straight at the strange stars. The surrounding space roared with flames, which submerged the strange stars all at once, and the sky was burned with cracks.


    "Boy, don''t you say it very hard? Is that all you can do now? Then don''t blame me for roasting you! "


    Yanrong clan leader grins grimly. Looking at the two elders'' strange stars submerged by the fire, they are about to drool. The smell of barbecue Birdman is always so nostalgic.


    Especially roast a bird man out of the ordinary!


    However, in this instant, a ray of blue light suddenly appeared, accompanied by a clattering sound of water, burning flame, boom explosion.

 Chapter 797

    The blue shadow is like water, bright blue. At the moment of the arrival of Yanrong clan leader, this current burst out, directly burst open, and the rolling water was turbulent. All of a sudden, Yanrong clan leader was submerged, and thick water vapor came out from the red magma flame.


    The flaming giant, more than 20 meters high, is submerged by the blue water. In the blazing high temperature, there is only water vapor rising, and the majestic and terrifying pressure. Like a volcanic eruption, it suddenly erupts from the water vapor, turns into a violent wind, and in the blink of an eye, it blows away the water vapor, showing the huge body.


    Vulcan!


    "Boy, you really have a lot of means. Unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, your small means are just small tricks!"


    Yanrong clan leader sneers. The 20 meter tall flame giant stands in front of the strange star, just like an elephant facing a small ant, overlooking the strange star. The surrounding temperature has just dropped. With the flame burning by the flame giant, it begins to rise again. It''s as dull and hot as an oven, even the water nature vitality that the strange star tries to gather, It''s all in rapid consumption.


    The convergence speed is far behind the consumption speed.


    "Yes? Old man, how about you try my little trick again! "


    Strange stars sneer, heart shocked, however, he has given up everything, as far as possible for all his time.


    In all directions of the strange stars, the stars near or far away light up almost at the same time as if they were attracted. The twinkling stars form a mysterious star map. The stars twinkle and reflect each other. In a faint sense, the star map of no less than 100 stars is quietly approaching and has been attracted by the strange stars and surrounded by the battlefield on this side, Surround the strange stars with the giant of fire.


    The giant of fire is unmoved. His face in the fire is full of sarcastic smile. He does not find the little action of the strange stars, but he allows the strange stars to call the stars close, but the flame of the giant of fire has changed its color in a flash.


    The red flame, which has turned into a blue fire, covers the clan leader of Yanrong. As soon as the blue flame comes out, the surrounding temperature suddenly rises again. In the starry sky, there is a clatter. Around the blue flame, dark cracks appear, but the space cracks are distorted by the high temperature.


    Qixingchen is shocked. This guy is an old monster in the scattered world. The previous high temperature is not the limit state. This kind of blue flame is as bright as a water spring. However, the temperature of the flame is more than twice as high as before. From such a distance, qixingchen can feel the high temperature of incinerating everything. It''s terrible.


    But now, I have to gamble anyway. If I can''t drag this guy for a while, four elder Xuankong can''t go back to the city of nothingness. The life and death of myself and others are not important. The important thing is that the two girls must be safe. Otherwise, if they are really swallowed by these exotic beasts, It is very likely that the blood of the king of wings will spread to the outside world, which is absolutely not allowed.


    The blood of the king of feather wings is the pride and legend of the feather wings, especially in the two sisters of feather wings and feather dreams. If the glory can not be reappeared, then it is better to let the blood go down, rather than flow to other people, especially those savage beasts who only know how to kill.


    The mind of the strange stars is like electricity. In a flash, thousands of thoughts flashed by, and their eyes fell on the approaching flame giant. They suppressed their shock and were not moved. They just controlled the stars around them. The stars above the stars twinkled and gathered from the stars. The virtual shadows of the stars were solid, just like meteorites falling from the sky.


    "Here you are, old man, ready to die!"


    Strange stars gnash their teeth and roar, and their eyes radiate brilliant light. This move is his most powerful move now. The number of these stars is 100, and the most important thing is that the brilliance of these 100 stars comes from the brilliance of life stars, and the power contained in it is not only the power of the stars themselves, There is also the breath and law of life above the stars, which is equivalent to enhancing the power of the stars. A hundred stars is already the limit for the odd stars to control alone.


    "Meteorite Dharma phase!"


    Boom!


    In the sky, there is a roaring sound. Under the dark shadow, the brilliance of the hundred stars is like the light in the dark, driving out the darkness and illuminating everything. The little radiance is connected into a piece, and it has incomparable huge prestige. It roars like a mountain, rolling down towards the flame giant of blue flame.


    The virtual shadow of the stars was completely solidified and turned into the Dharma phase of the real stars, falling from all directions. Almost at the same time, the brilliance of the hundred stars was completely changed.


    The blue water, the red flame, the sharp golden awn, the exuberant vitality, and the thick earth, the cold ice, the violent wind, the lingering rain curtain... Almost all the natural forces appear on the stars, enhancing the power of the star Dharma phase, wrapping the flame giant.


    At this moment, the blue flame giant transformed by Yanrong clan leader finally changed color. His sneer and sneer had been put away unconsciously and turned to dignified. The blue flame had become more and more intense, just like the deep-sea blue and ghostly shadows, attached to the flame giant. This layer of flame not only had terrible high temperature, Now it''s more like a flame shield, guarding him in it.


    The fire star Dharma phase is a tonic for Yanrong clan leader. A single flame, no matter how vigorous it is, will not affect him. A single water star has nothing to worry about. Yanrong clan leader is powerful enough to destroy a water star. However, when a water star is combined with a fire star, plus all kinds of ice and strong wind, When the earth attributes to the stars, the power of the explosion will be doubled continuously. He has no confidence to resist.


    Let''s go! Let''s go!


    The chill of danger makes the flame giant of Yanrong clan leader restless. The blue flame is almost solidified from him. The more solid the flame is, the stronger the defense is. However, the flame shield can''t make Yanrong clan leader feel safe. On the contrary, the chill is even worse, which can''t help but annoy him, Why do you want to give this boy a chance? It''s just a way to get out of the ordinary world. If you do it yourself, it won''t take a few moves, but now you''re in a dangerous situation.


    Of course, the danger is only relative. The power may be very strong, but the speed will be very slow. This is relative to the free environment. If you change the free environment, there will be no other result except ashes.


    "Boy, I recognize your strength, but if you want to plot against me, you are still a little short!"


    At this moment, the blue flame on Yanrong clan leader suddenly began to change like a living creature in the eyes of the strange stars. The flame was fine and hairy, and turned into a blue mist. In the process of winding, the blue mist quickly condensed into mysterious lines, which seemed to be an ancient rune.


    As soon as the Ancient Runes transformed by the blue flame appeared, the stars of meteorite Dharma phase immediately changed their appearance. The stars with water and light shaking were OK. The stars with golden light shining, fire and green vitality seemed to be trapped in the mud, and their speed was greatly reduced. Even the light was dim by three points. An invisible light blue halo covered these stars, When these stars are surrounded and covered, it seems that they are burned by the flame and begin to diminish without any sound. A stream of star Dharma phase condensed with vitality is ignited by the blue flame.


    "Fire shines on God!"


    At this moment, Yanrong clan leader whispered, gently spit out these four words, but he was also relieved, the blue divine text fell on him, has become the most solid shield, and the most powerful spear.


    No less than 60 of the 100 stars have been ignited. The huge blue flame is booming and burning, constantly melting the power of the star Dharma phase. The strange star''s face, under the blue flame, reflects a sense of monstrosity. His expression is startled.


    "Is it the same divinity as the elder?" Qixingchen sighs. These scattered places are really called old monsters. It''s really terrible. It''s hard to imagine that only an ancient divine script can change the result of a battle. However, qixingchen has never learned this ancient divine script.


    Yes, it''s not that he hasn''t learned it, but that he hasn''t learned it, because the elder once taught him, but it''s a pity that Qixing doesn''t have the talent or the chance to learn it, and he can''t remember it at all. If he can''t understand it, even if he can read it at that time, his head will be blank without any trace.


    Sixty stars were ignited by the blue flame. During breathing, they burned most of their vitality, leaving less than half of them. Qixing''s plan to completely shape the array of stars has been completely destroyed. However, even so, the remaining 40 stars, with the addition of these incomplete star Dharma images, have the same power.


    "Stars, Dharma phase, perish!"


    At that moment, the strange stars waved their hands without hesitation, and the hundred bright or dark stars were immediately like meteorites falling from the sky, crashing toward the clan leader of Yanrong. In the roaring sound, the stars vibrated. All the places they passed were dark cracks, which covered the past like cobwebs.


    "Well come, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Yanrong clan leader was also ready. The blue divine text suddenly radiated a bright blue light, like a blue sun, shining thousands of feet, and even the surrounding darkness was expelled. At that moment, the blue sun flew out and forced the strange stars.


    "Scorching sun!"

 Chapter 798

    Yanrong clan leader mercilessly waved his hand, and the blue divine text burst out with brilliant flame, bright and terrible.


    "Scorching sun!"


    In an instant, the blue sun, which is transformed by divine writing, collides with the star method.


    The high temperature enough to melt the starry sky is the same as the star Dharma that destroys space. Its violent power is like two furious beasts colliding together at this moment.


    Click! Click!


    In the starry sky, there is a continuous crisp sound, one crack after another, which appears as dense as a spider web, but recovers in an instant. The violent force stirs up the starry sky, and almost at the moment of collision, the star Dharma phase begins to collapse.


    Boom boom!


    With the collapse of the star Dharma, a huge force burst out, but it was melted by the blue flame, just like the Mars in the powder keg, which exploded, and the terrible momentum fluctuated, like the tide spreading, enveloping all directions, even the approaching darkness and evil spirit were expelled.


    Almost at the same time, with the explosion of star Dharma phase, there are more red, blue, gold and other colorful star Dharma phase, just like the magnet attraction, which quickly converges and merges, two by two, and turns into many colorful dazzling giant stars, which have been more intensively rolled towards the burning fusion clan leader.


    "Old man, go to die now!"


    Strange star''s face turns pale. In the collision between the terrible star Dharma phase and the blue sun, he is like a boat on the angry sea. He can''t stabilize his body, so he can only control the star array to protect his safety.


    However, Qi Xingchen''s body has not much energy left. Now Qi Xingchen has no combat power. The star Dharma has exhausted almost all of his energy.


    If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent. If the enemy doesn''t die, you will die.


    However, Qixing doesn''t think he can do it if he wants to kill the power of scattered people. Maybe, when he blocks the power of scattered people in his subconscious, he has already given up his life.


    "Boy, you are so naive."


    Yanrong clan leader sneered, waving his hands constantly, controlling the blue sun, the blue fire burning, where there are more blue Shenwen virtual shadow left.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the whole starry sky has been infected by a piece of blue color, especially the shadow left behind by Shenwen, which has been fused into 18 colorful star Dharma phases, which are also covered by the blue flame. For a moment, the fluctuation of vitality reaches its peak.


    In the surge of vitality, a strong wind is raging, whistling to cover the whole void. The colorful stars are exploding, constantly killing the blue flame of Shenwen. The sun of Shenwen has shrunk a circle, but it is still terrible.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the stars burst into pieces. The strange star had already closed his eyes and didn''t look at it. Although he didn''t care about life and death, he was still trying to recover. After all, if he could stop for a while, he would give his companions more time to prepare, and that would be his best role.


    The colorful stars burst into pieces. Although the clan leader Yanrong was in the center of the explosion, he did not move. The blue flame around him covered him completely, just like a blue shield wall, which was tightly covered around him. The power of the explosion would be burned by the fire on his body at the moment of attack, the only change, It''s his fire that keeps steaming and rioting.


    The colorful stars are constantly broken, and the destructive power of the stars is enough to destroy one side of the space. Even in the star array, the space is particularly strong, and it is constantly broken in these exploding star phases. The whole space is in the process of constant shock, like a huge glass bottle, which will be broken at any time.


    Yanrong clan leader stood in the same place and let his vitality surge on him. The blue flame had become much weaker. The explosion of one star after another was also consuming his flame power. The 20 meter blue flame giant was only about five meters away, and the blue flame had become much dimmer, Almost only a faint blue halo was still flashing on the flame.


    "Boy, that''s all you can do."


    The clan leader of Yanrong looks at the strange stars without changing his face. The seven color star Dharma phase here has been completely broken and disappeared, leaving only a series of broken cracks in the space, which are ferociously scattered around, with a cold breath. Even the clan leader of Yanrong doesn''t want to touch these cracks.


    Strange star has stopped to absorb vitality, looking at the calm Yanrong clan leader, he sighs. The sigh is full of ease. His fate is doomed, and there is no doubt that he will die. Who can get him out of the hands of a powerful individual?


    However, his task was completed, and Qixing successfully delayed the time, dragging Yanrong clan leader here, giving the four elders time to escape.


    "Xuankong, those two girls are up to you. You must protect them."


    Strange stars murmur, although some unwilling, but there is no regret, the things have been done, they have done their best, the rest, it depends on God.


    "Well, since you''ve accepted your fate, I''m not welcome, boy."


    Yanrong clan leader waved his hand, a light blue flame suddenly flew out, spread out in mid air, turned into a small fireman, close to the strange star, fireman burning, high temperature, the heat wave hit, let the strange star subconsciously close his eyes, breath, but is waiting for the coming death.


    Even though he has figured out how open he is to death, when death really comes, he will inevitably have some regrets in his heart. He regrets that he has too little time and many things have not been completed.


    "Don''t let elder Mo down. The safety of the city of nothingness depends on you."


    The thoughts of the strange stars turned, and in a flash, thousands of thoughts flashed. In front of his eyes, pictures flashed continuously, which were the pain, growth and achievement of his cultivation from the beginning of cultivation. The familiar and close people flashed in front of his eyes, and finally settled on a vast star map.


    That''s the star array. Qixingchen''s direction for the rest of his life is this star array. Although it hasn''t been fully opened, qixingchen knows its existence best among the eight elders, even the elder is inferior to him


    "I''m sorry, that''s true."


    Until this moment, strange stars finally understand what regret is, is not really show the power of the star array.


    Although the hundred star Dharma phase just now is also the power of the star array, it only relies on the power of the star array. What is really consumed is the vitality of the strange stars. As for the real power of the star array, it has not been shown, which is his greatest regret.


    Unfortunately, I won''t see it in the future.


    "Girl, the wing clan will rise, and the power of the star array will reappear in the world."


    The picture in front of the strange star, with the blue fireman approaching, the high temperature rising, one by one dissipates, until the last moment, the fireman suddenly pours on the strange star, boom, a large cluster of blue flame boom burning, directly covering the strange star.


    "It''s over..."


    Qi Xingchen gave up all his resistance, even the 20% vitality that he had just recovered was dispersed, and there was no power to lead the star array. Now it is unnecessary. His strongest move, meteorite Dharma phase, has failed. What else can I do against him?


    "Boy, although you are the enemy, you are very good."


    Yanrong clan leader took a look at the strange star, and there was a touch of respect in his eyes. Although he was the enemy, the strength of the strange star was enough to get his respect, so it might be the best outcome to let him return to heaven and earth completely.


    Without looking at the strange stars, the clan leader of Yanrong turned and flew away, but in that direction, the four elders left.


    The strange stars covered by the fire did not see the smile on the head of Yanrong clan. It was a proud sneer. On his ferocious face, he was as terrible as a devil.


    Do you really think you will let a free country escape from the free country? Either it''s too wasteful, or it''s intentional. Obviously, Yanrong clan leader doesn''t waste this wasteland at all, so the result is obvious.


    intended!


    "Only long line can catch big fish!"


    With a smile, Yanrong clan leader suddenly turned into a meteor flame, flashing away towards the distance.


    In the original place, only the strange stars burned by a fire are being burned and digested little by little.


    ¡­¡­


    "The fire of hell!"


    In the starry sky, a cluster of flames came from afar at a high speed, and all of a sudden they threw themselves into the burning strange stars.


    Click, click!


    Qi Xingchen''s mind was completely emptied. The flame burned him and burned his whole body. His limbs began to disappear. However, when his body was about to be incinerated, the flames on Qi Xingchen''s body suddenly solidified and turned into almost transparent ice crystals.


    No, it''s not ice crystal, it''s ice!


    The strangest thing is that the ice is black!


    Just for a moment, the strange star and its blue flame were frozen by the black ice, and the flame was burning. However, it was solidified in the black ice, no longer burning, but it did not go out. It was completely burning, but the high temperature was blocked, completely suppressed in the flame, and even the flame and the strange star''s body were separated by the ice, The heat is still in the flame, but it will not act on the strange stars.


    What''s frozen is not only the flame, but also the time.


    Only a body of strange stars, completely do not know their own situation, his mind is completely empty, consciousness blank, even the soul have to unconsciously dissipate, although very slow, but also dissipate, if not for the black ice timely frozen, now strange stars have been completely out of the ghost.


    "Hoo, at last, I caught up."


    A figure suddenly flashed, as if out of thin air, just standing beside the ice melted by the strange stars, a touch of ice crystal cold light reflected from the figure''s arm.


    Ice arm!

 Chapter 799

    "You can''t die, elder two."


    Mo Jueyuan appeared beside the strange star, and the Ming fire recovered from the strange star, leaving only a huge ice crystal sculpture suspended there, frozen together with the fire burning on the strange star.


    As a fire without dust, the level of Ming Yan fire is much higher than that of the blue flame left by Yanrong clan leader. The dark ice freezes the flame together with the strange stars.


    Mo Chueh yuan hurried, but he was still a little slow. Fortunately, he arrived before the strange star was completely burned. However, looking at the strange star, Mo Chueh yuan frowned.


    "What about elder two? And the bat king? Where have they all gone? "


    The elder and his plan, but can''t lack the elder, otherwise without the elder to contain the bat king, his plan can''t be carried out smoothly.


    Mo Jueyuan is in a hurry. He can''t find the elder. How can he plan? If you don''t have a big elder to hold down the bat king, you will be sent to death. You can''t even resist one move.


    However, at the moment, the spirits of the strange stars are in a state of dissipation. If Mo Jueyuan''s fire didn''t appear in time, the strange stars would have been out of their wits. How could they answer his question?


    The state of the strange stars made Mo Jueyuan more difficult. Did he force him to wake him up? If you do, I''m afraid the soul of strange stars will dissipate faster.


    "Forget it, I''d better put it away first and let this guy cultivate himself in xirang garden. Maybe Jiuse Xianlian can find a way."


    Mo Jueyuan waved his hand. Suddenly, the black ice sculpture disappeared, but a black ice sculpture appeared out of thin air in xirang garden. The cold appearance of the black ice sculpture startled the nine color fairy lotus. The lotus was swinging fiercely and almost broke.


    "Son of a bitch, can''t you say hello? Are you going to scare me to death with such a cold appearance? "


    The spirit of the immortal lotus was so surprised that it was about to jump out of the lotus. Although it looked like a child, its voice was very old.


    Mo Jueyuan quickly shut down haotianjie, with an expression that I didn''t hear and I didn''t see. With a smile, he had hidden his breath.


    Xirang garden, nine color fairy lotus is swinging flowers, for the sudden appearance of ice sculpture is more curious.


    As an old man who has lived for many years, his eyes are naturally very important. He just recognized at a glance that the man in the ice sculpture is definitely an old monster out of the ordinary world. What''s more, what scares him most is that the frozen blue flame on this guy makes the spirit of Xianlian feel the chill from the bottom of his heart. It''s a kind of irresistible threat, it seems, Once the blue flame is released, it will burn itself into nothingness.


    "Damned little bastard, you know how to put these messy things here. What if you light me up?"


    The spirit of Xianlian roars, looks at the girl smiling, frowns and says with dissatisfaction


    "Little girl, send him away quickly. If this layer of ice sculpture melts, there will be no living things in xizan garden. The blue flame can''t even extinguish the ice. It must be performed by the strong above the world. Move away quickly and take it outside."


    "That can''t do. If you put him here, there must be a reason to put him here. I won''t go against my brother''s will."


    Sasha took a casual look at the ice sculpture, then withdrew her eyes, but the smile at the corner of her mouth clearly appeared in the eyes of the spirit of Xianlian, and the fire of the spirit of Xianlian was more intense.


    "All right, all right, take your time. I''ll go first. Maybe my brother will come to me."


    With that, Sha Sha suddenly disappeared, but she reappeared in the cabin on the fourth floor, leaving the spirit of fairy lotus. She was gnashing her teeth against the ice sculptures of strange stars, and her teeth itched with hatred.


    "Two bastards, big and small!"


    ¡­¡­


    The spirit of Xianlian is gnashing his teeth. Mo Jueyuan is almost depressed.


    I can''t find it. I can''t find the elder everywhere.


    Not only can''t find the elder, but even the four elders are missing. As for the three elders, although they see where the three elders are, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t dare to get close to them. As a powerful battle in the scattered world, Mo Jueyuan can''t participate in it. Even Mo Jueyuan is not what he used to be.


    "No one can be found. How can such a battle continue?"


    Mo Jueyuan took a look at the battlefield in the distance under the shadow of the dim starry sky. At this time, the soldiers of the feathered tribe had been completely defeated, and they were constantly being beaten by foreign races, especially the number gap, which also stripped the last chance of the feathered soldiers. In the battlefield, there were killing figures everywhere.


    Mo Jueyuan was very depressed. He stepped into the battlefield at random. His left arm had turned into a sharp ice skate. He was waving it at random, popping, splashing blood arrows, and was frozen before they were scattered. There were also figures in the same ice.


    "Lighten the burden for you."


    Mo Jueyuan''s weapons are all from the foreign countries of cangruijing and yuyuanjing. They are not the enemy of Mo Jueyuan at all. His strength has greatly improved, and his left arm is extremely sharp. With the instant shadow sword that he has re understood, even if it''s just the meaning of the instant shadow sword, his left arm is invincible, scattered and cut into pieces, There is also the magma flame rising, the huge body directly scattered into several pieces.


    After walking around in the battlefield, Mo Jueyuan suddenly stepped forward. He felt extremely cold, far beyond the cold of his left arm, and almost passed through his bones, making his whole body tense.


    "Danger


    Mo Jueyuan roared, and his subconscious body was in a flash. In front of him, there was a brilliant golden grain in the space, and Mo Jueyuan''s figure disappeared.


    The wizard of Oz!


    Almost at the same time when Mo Jueyuan disappeared, a figure with tyrannical evil spirit in the dark flashed from the distance. The dark wings flapped, bringing rolling darkness and drowning the starry sky. The battle between the two elders and Yanrong clan leader dispelled the shadow. Now it has filled the starry sky again, and the darkness is like a tide.


    "Die, you all die!"


    The evil spirit of darkness is like a deep abyss, depriving all life. Wherever the dark figure goes, the foreign and winged soldiers within a kilometer radius are directly sucked away, depriving all vitality. Even the water and flesh are gone, leaving only a layer of empty skin and decaying bones.


    Death, in a moment.


    The invisible soul is also deprived and absorbed by the evil spirit, and completely flows into the evil spirit. The black evil spirit churns, showing pictures of faces, and then disappears completely.


    Dark, colder, the light is swallowed, with the cold of death. However, the bat king is more violent and crazy. In his scarlet eyes, there is only the desire and tyranny of wanton killing.


    "You all go to hell."


    With a grim smile, the bat King slapped his wings again. The strong wind roared and the darkness rolled out. After drowning the starry sky around him, he rushed to the fierce fighting place in the distance again. His life was completely deprived. No matter the soldiers of the wing tribe or the foreign race, they could not escape.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with you? Wake up, we are your subordinates. "


    "No, don''t, let me go, Lord, spare me, spare me..."


    "Run, the Lord is crazy, even we have to kill, go, go!"


    "Lord, come on, for your great cause, we will die without regret."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the noisy battlefield, blood and flesh are flying everywhere, and life goes by. No matter the soldiers of the wing clan or the foreign race, they all lose their lives in the black evil spirit of the wing bat king. They can''t even resist, but the black fog rolls by, and the shadow shrouded in the black fog has turned into rotten bones, wrapped in a thin paper like skin.


    Some people ask for help, some are unwilling, and others look at death as if they are at home. The battlefield, as a meat grinder, has thoroughly demonstrated its unique blood. However, as the person who has benefited the most from the battlefield, his fangs have also been exposed.


    Crazy, bat king!


    Before the elder died, the wing bat King sealed the vitality and strength with Yin and Yang divine script, but turned on the evil spirit instead. In this terrible evil spirit, there is the death spirit. What he has passed can be described as terror. The living life is reaped like wheat.


    However, all the harvested life poured into the body of the bat king. With the blessing of vitality, the rolling evil spirit became more and more fierce. In particular, a mysterious Rune looming in the evil spirit was originally very vague, but now its shape is indistinct. Once the mysterious rune is completely condensed, the bat King''s strength will be unstoppable.


    If you look at the elder, you can see that the two ancient divine texts, yin and Yang, are combined. The power of control makes it almost impossible for the elder to enter the scattered human world. The great power of perfection is helpless, even pressing to fight. What if the powerful one gathers more terrible runes?


    The consequences are unimaginable. Perhaps there will not be another living person in the whole battlefield.


    "Gaga, you all want to be the power of the king. Come on, be absorbed by the king. Don''t hesitate."


    The bat King Gaga grinned strangely, his smile was ferocious, and his laughter was even more strange. Standing in the black fog, he was looming. However, there were more and more strange faces on the black fog. It seemed that there were countless souls in the dark fog. Occasionally, someone glanced at the black fog and found familiar faces.


    Mo Jueyuan''s body was full of sweat and hair. When he first saw the bat king, his whole body was like a cave of ice. Even the cold arm on his left hand seemed not as fierce as the chill.


    Evil spirit, see evil spirit again!


    Other people are not familiar with it, but Mo Jueyuan is familiar. He can''t be familiar any more. In the exile, he once broke into the land of Juesha, the terrible Shanu


    When he thought about it, Mo Jueyuan felt the chill coming out of his pores. His hands and feet were freezing. Unexpectedly, he saw Shanu here again.


    Maybe not Shanu, but


    More terrifying!


    How terrible should such a threat be for a sanrenjing that can control the evil spirit independently?


    "Damn it


    Mo Jueyuan gave a low scold, forced to stop his heart to escape, and turned to look at the bat king in the dark fog in the distance, gritting his teeth.


    What should we do?

 Chapter 800

    Mo Jueyuan didn''t move. He had no choice. The elder was not there, and there was no trace. What''s more, Mo Jueyuan had no bottom in his heart.


    At first, the elder was still there. No matter what, he could have an idea. Mo Jueyuan was even more confident. The so-called collapse of the high roof, with the elder''s high roof, Mo Jueyuan could always do his best. But now, he doesn''t know what to do, and how to deal with such a wing bat king?


    "It''s true that you''ve been cultivating to a scattered place. Why do you want to become a Shanu? Are you wasting thousands of years of hard cultivation?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s stomach was full of pain. However, his anxiety made his forehead sweat. It was obvious that he was more anxious.


    Looking at the scope of the black fog evil spirit, Mo Jueyuan had no doubt. If he didn''t find a way to solve the problem of the bat king, he would never escape. Even if he had become a wizard, he would never escape the scope of the black fog evil spirit.


    Mo Jueyuan has a deep understanding of the horror of evil spirit. When he was in exile, in order to find the ice lotus, he passed through the evil spirit. At that time, the evil slave was just hiding the sharp realm and Yuyuan realm. Now, the evil slave is a scattered realm, which is countless times stronger than his own strength. How can there be any vitality?


    Can not escape, only a fight, may be able to have a glimmer of life.


    "It''s just that the blood spirit crystal given by the elder may not be able to really suppress the bat king."


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind turned around, thinking about the change of the king of the wing bat. Thinking about his current means, he might not be able to completely suppress the king of the wing bat. After all, the blood spirit crystal given by the elder is the white crystal, which is the same as the blood spirit crystal. Although it is white, it is also the blood spirit crystal, which stores a kind of taboo power, and Mo Jue''s confidence, Also from the elder and this blood spirit crystal.


    But now, the elder is gone, and Mo chueyuan''s intuition tells him that he has a bad feeling. Looking at such a crazy bat king, I''m afraid the elder''s result will not be very good. Maybe


    Mo Jueyuan clenched his teeth and took a deep breath. A little vigilance appeared in the palm of his hand. The Milky charm flowed in the crystal stone like a small fish. Every time he went around, there would be wisps of magic light, but it would return to the plain in a moment. However, Mo Jueyuan felt the terrible crisis from this little crystal stone, Even the soul shudders.


    "Do you want to have a try? The elder said that this crystal can temporarily seal the bat king, and then you can drag him into the Haotian ring."


    Once in haotianjie, the life and death of the bat king is beyond his control. Mo Jueyuan is very confident. If haotianjie can''t suppress the bat king, I''m afraid no one can deal with him.


    "Just, the only question is, will this crystal really work?"


    Mo Chueh yuan was a little uncertain. This crystal is the only card he can use now. As for Haotian ring, although it can also be used, he must bring the wing bat king into Haotian ring, which is very difficult, because two conditions must be met to bring people into Haotian ring.


    In a twinkling white light, like a gem diamond like star, reflecting two figures, one gold and one silver, there is also the majestic vitality of heaven and earth around the condensation, constantly into the body of the two figures.


    Naturally, these two people are Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng, who were saved by Mo Jueyuan.


    These rich vitality of heaven and earth are not colorless. Compared with the vitality of heaven and earth absorbed by the two sisters before, it is crystal clear with a touch of purple light, and the occasional flash of purple halo falls into the two sisters'' bodies. On the golden and silver wings, it is dyed with a touch of purple haze.


    The vitality of the two sisters has been restored, however, what is restored now is the consumed pupil force.


    Although these purple lights are rare, they can restore the consumed pupil power and soul power.


    "Dream girl, fairy girl, why are you two here?"


    Just as the two sisters were trying to recover, a rapid voice sounded from the distance, accompanied by a figure passing by, and the figure of the four elder Xuankong appeared on the diamond star.


    Xuankong is very embarrassed, especially with tears on his face. At the thought of fighting for a chance to live for himself, the second elder and the fourth elder Xuankong, who are the old monsters in sanrenjing, are struggling to breathe. The second elder bought his life.


    "Eh, elder four, why are you here?"


    Yu Rumeng suddenly wakes up and looks at the arrival of the four elder Xuankong. His face immediately blooms with a bright smile. There is a strong man who is free from the world. As long as he does not encounter the few scattered places, he can walk horizontally.


    Yu Ruxian opened his eyes as well. At one glance, he saw that the four elder Xuankong was not normal, especially the tears were still on his face. His red eyes were obviously out of control.


    "Elder four, what''s the matter with you?" Feather if fairy some careful ask a way.


    "Go Xuankong''s voice was trembling. The two sisters didn''t have an accident, so their task was not a failure. "Girl, go, you can''t stay here, and immediately return to the city of nothingness. In order to stop the king of bat, I''m afraid it''s already..."


    "What? You say, two elder he? " Yuru fairy and Yuru Menghu stand up, and their eyes are full of disbelief. They don''t believe the words of the four elders. The man who looks rough and crazy, but is very gentle in his heart, has fallen? How is that possible?


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How could the elder fall?"


    Feather such as dream drum face bite teeth, tears have been in the orbit.


    "Dream girl, not just the second elder."


    Xuankong said, just calm down the mood, boiling up again, looking at the eager two people''s eyes, Xuankong''s lips were bitten bleeding, difficult and difficult to say that sentence.


    "Elder, it''s already fallen!"


    "What?"


    Boom!

 Chapter 801

    Four elder Xuan Kong''s words, thoroughly let feather such as fairy and feather such as dream sister two silly eyes, completely can''t believe of looking at four elder Xuan Kong.


    "What? The elder has fallen? No way


    "It''s impossible. How could the elder die? Are you wrong, elder four? You must be wrong! "


    Yu Rumeng''s face turned red, almost bleeding. Staring at Xuankong''s face, he was even more fierce.


    A fierce breath burst out from Yu Rumeng''s body, and the silver light on his body seemed to have become fierce.


    "Say, what you say is false, the elder can''t die!"


    Yu Rumeng, who has just recovered, is like a god of anger. His back wings stretch out, and silver lightning roars around his body. The crystal like transparent stars under his feet suddenly burst out with bright light. In the silver light shining, he is as dazzling as a lightning star. In addition, he has a huge thunder attribute. The vitality of heaven and earth is bursting out, and the whole starry sky turns pale.


    Four elder Xuan Kong''s face changed. At this moment, he seemed to feel that he was being watched by a fierce beast. The chill was like a knife to the bone marrow, which made him shiver suddenly. The vitality in his body was almost instinctive, and he immediately protected his whole body.


    "Dream girl, calm down."


    Xuankong, the fourth elder, is anxious, not for his own situation, but for Yu Rumeng. These two girls are the future of the feather wing clan, and there must be no accident. Yu Rumeng is in a bad state now. If she leaves a demon, her future will be destroyed.


    Mind demons are not the bottleneck of cultivation. There are more than one ways to break the bottleneck, such as breaking forbidden pill. However, there is no medicine for mind demons. At least so far, I haven''t heard of any miracle medicine that can completely wipe out mind demons. Even pills like Jingxin pill are just temporary control, And there''s a huge amount of resistance, up to two times in a lifetime.


    However, the news of the elder''s body meteorite makes Yu Rumeng feel extremely shocked. His vitality is surging, and the stars under his feet are also shining with dazzling silver light, like silver lightning, which cuts through the starry sky, reflecting Yu Rumeng''s sharp face, expressionless, and more ferocious.


    "No, dream girl, stop and don''t think about it. If you fall into the devil''s heart, you will be in trouble."


    Four elder Xuankong''s heart seems to be held tightly by big hand. The fall of big elder has already made his heart ache like a knife. Now Yu Rusheng''s heart devil is rising, which makes him crazy. If yu Rusheng has any accident, what''s his face to face the strange star who died for himself?


    At the same time, the four elder Xuankong subconsciously looked at Yu Ruxian, but he was relieved.


    Although Yu Ruxian has the same expressionless and even painful expression, he is still calm. There is no madness like Yu Ruxian''s dream, which makes him feel relieved. If even Yu Ruxian causes demons in his heart, he is really doomed.


    Now, we need to control feather like a dream!


    When Xuankong, the fourth elder, was ready to fight, a golden streamer flashed by, but Yu Ruxian suddenly appeared in front of Yu Rumeng. On the golden wings, the golden light flowed, turned into little golden spots, and disappeared into Yu Rumeng''s body, gradually suppressing her silver thunder light.


    "Sister, calm down, wake up quickly!"


    The golden light spots, like fog, float in the starry sky. Yurumeng is already filled with golden light spots. These light spots scatter into yurumeng''s body little by little and disappear like dew. However, yurumeng suddenly begins to twist violently. These golden light spots are pressing her silver electric light, which makes yurumeng very uncomfortable, Even the vitality in the body began to be shackled, not as smooth as before.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Yu Rumeng''s face was expressionless and almost twisted. She was constantly rowing silver lightning on her body. In the twinkling of silver light, the electric light was around, but it was driving out the golden light. In the twinkling of silver light, she almost turned into a silver light shield, covering her completely.


    "I don''t believe the elder will die. How can he? The elder will not die


    On Yu Rumeng''s face, the silver light flickered more intensively. However, the color of the silver light was a little different. In the silver light, it seemed to be a touch of light gray, very light, but it began to spread on the silver light.


    Xuankong''s face suddenly became more ugly, staring at Yu like a dream, his body trembled uncontrollably, and even twinkled in his eyes.


    Even in the face of death, he has never been so gaffed. However, seeing that Yu Rumeng looks like this, Xuankong can''t control his inner confusion and anxiety. He doesn''t know how to do it. Now he has no real strength to fight against Yu Rumeng who has the strongest blood.


    Yes, Xuankong, now the fourth elder, is no longer Yu Rumeng''s opponent without being a killer. Unless he wants to kill Yu Rumeng, he can''t beat her at all.


    "Fairy girl, you must control her. Come on, the demons of dream girl will appear soon."


    The light gray on the silver light is just the manifestation of the appearance of the heart demon. Once it turns completely gray, it means the complete appearance of the heart demon. At that time, the result is hard to predict. Once the heart demon comes out, either Yu Rusheng will completely destroy the heart demon, and then her mood will be greatly improved. Otherwise, the heart demon always exists, threatening Yu Rusheng all the time. If she can''t stick to her heart, As long as the heart demon finds a little flaw, then the result


    Either the body dies and the soul disappears, or he becomes the carrier of the mind devil. Just like the present Shanu wing bat king, he is the carrier of the evil spirit.


    No matter what kind of result, it is unacceptable to the four elder Xuankong. Once she is accepted by the demon, she will be finished. At that time, there is no other way but to kill Yu Rumeng.


    Feather such as fairy heart clap Deng for a moment, immediately understand the emergency and serious things, the same, her eyes, golden light flashing, golden wing fairy pupil has shown, eyes locked in feather such as dream body.


    "Break the root of the delusion!"


    Golden wing fairy pupil see, already see through all feather such as dream, just this one eye, but let feather such as fairy forehead cold sweat straight.


    A wisp of gray, coiled in the body of feather like a dream, this wisp of gray is very light, however, it is very difficult to entangle, like the maggot of tarsal bone, deeply entangled in the body of feather like a dream.


    The most terrifying thing is that this ray of gray Qi, like a living creature, is constantly wriggling. Sometimes it is transformed into a ferocious monster, which can''t be seen clearly. However, Yu Ruxian has the feeling of shivering. Although the gray Qi transformed monster can''t be seen clearly, he and Ruxian have the feeling of being watched by that monster.


    This is the most terrible!


    "Is that... The devil of the heart?"


    Yu Ruxian grits her teeth hard. She looks at Yu Rumeng, who is almost in a crazy state. Her thoughts are very complicated. She didn''t expect that Yu Rumeng''s feelings are so intense. The elder must have fallen. The four elders won''t deceive themselves and others. It''s just that Yu Rumeng wants to have a heart demon?


    Basically, as long as the practitioners understand, the terror of the mind devil is hard to eliminate once it occurs. Moreover, it will no longer threaten their own safety all the time. There is no third way to eliminate the mind devil or be eliminated by the mind devil.


    If it is occupied by the demons, will Yu Rumeng be Yu Rumeng himself?


    "Sister, wake up quickly."


    Yu Ruxian gave a low drink, looked at the four elder Xuankong, and said:


    "Four elders, help me to be trapped like a dream!"


    "Good."


    Xuankong, the fourth elder, suddenly wakes up and reacts. Looking at the more ferocious feather on his face, he nods immediately.


    "I''ll trap the girl."


    As he spoke, Xuankong''s hands were twinkling. Suddenly, there were stars shining in the surrounding sky. Especially the diamond like star under their feet, the silver electric light released by the feather like dream, was immediately expelled by the invisible power of the stars. The star had recovered most of its purity, leaving only a small space, There''s silver lightning shining back and forth.


    "Dream girl, wake up quickly." Four elder Xuan Kong matchless chagrin, if not for oneself, feather like dream also won''t fall into the heart evil spirit state, so, oneself even if is to fight to death, also want to rescue dream wench¡° The stars, the Dharma phase, condense


    In the fourth eldest brother''s cheering, there was already a star gathering in the sky, and the huge power of the stars condensed into a huge star shadow. The star shadow was almost transparent, not the transparency of the shadow, but the state of the star Dharma phase itself, but the shadow of the star Dharma phase standing at the foot.


    In a flash, the four elder Xuankong appeared in front of Yu Rumeng. With a single hand wave, the star Dharma phase suddenly fell, whistling toward Yu Rumeng. At the same time, he waved to Yu Rumeng, but suddenly he went into the silver lightning.


    Crackle!


    The silver electric light is like an electric light storm that is triggered. It immediately riots. In the crackling sound, the electric light flashes, the silver is like a tide, and the wings behind the feather like a dream start to stir up quickly. Every beat will bring a huge silver electric light.


    "Hiss... This girl''s strength is stronger again."


    Xuankong, the fourth elder, took a breath of cold air, but with a low snort, he was surrounded and covered by silver electric light. Even the vitality in his body was hit and stopped in an instant. Then he burst out under the huge vitality, and the silver electric light had been removed from him.


    On Yu Ruxian''s body, the golden light is shining, and the golden light spot is like a thick fog, quickly diffuses around, and is submerged with the stars under his feet. Yu Rumeng continuously releases silver electric light to expel the golden light spot.


    This delay, the four elders Xuankong has found the opportunity, the falling star method phase virtual shadow, suddenly accelerated, like a meteor fall, call to the plume near the dream.


    "Star seal!"


    Poof!


    The empty shadow of the star Dharma suddenly burst open and turned into a rolling star, like a thick fog, directly drowning the feather like a dream.

 Chapter 802

    With the explosion of the virtual shadow of the star Dharma phase, countless stars are enveloped, directly drowning the feather like a dream.


    However, in the misty atmosphere of stars, a cluster of dazzling silver light burst out to illuminate the majestic atmosphere of stars. A crazy voice in the cold sounded from the fog.


    "Me! no Look! Letter


    Boom!


    The silver light explodes like a silver snake, and the majestic momentum is like a turbulent wave. It suddenly dissipates the vitality of the surrounding stars. Even the seal that is about to be formed is broken by this move. The feather is like a dream, and a more powerful silver figure appears.


    The silver wings have completely turned into silver lightning, and the electric light around her body has condensed her wings into thunder and electric light. The whole person is like a silver Thor, with silver electric light in all directions. Even the silver electric light expelled from the transparent stars under her feet has soared again, directly expelling 80% of the stars, The whole star has been filled with silver light again.


    Among the stars, the electric light is brewing, and the unparalleled breath of destruction comes out from the foot and directly covers the four elders Xuankong and yuruxian. At the moment, the feather is like a dream, and the silver pupils in the eyes are already covered with a layer of light gray, very light, but gradually deepening and rich.


    The devil has come!


    Yu Ruxian was shocked, his golden eyes suddenly enlarged, and his eyes were full of anxiety. This layer of gray has begun to spread. Once it completely covers Yu Rumeng''s eyes, there is really no way to control Yu Rumeng''s mind.


    The four elders know more about heart demons, and naturally understand the current situation of Yu Rumeng. The silver wing immortal pupil inherited from the king of feather wings is already covered with dust. Once the pupil is completely covered, the heart demons will be completely rooted in Yu Rumeng''s heart. Either she will kill her heart demons, or she will be killed by the heart demons.


    "Dream girl, wake up quickly. If you don''t wake up again, it''s too late."


    The old face of the fourth elder Xuankong is already full of tears. Looking at Yu Rumeng who is about to fall into madness, he is full of tears and has already taken a firm step. In this short time, the vitality of the fourth elder Xuankong has been restored by more than 20% and nearly 30%. With his strength of breaking away from the ordinary world, nearly 30% of the vitality is enough to capture a yuyuanjing, Even if this yuyuanjing has extraordinary pupil skill.


    In particular, at this moment, the four elders directly took a fierce hand. The big hand, like a heaven and earth, shot down from the top to the bottom. The palm wind roared fiercely, just like the collapse of the earth. In the roaring sound, the vitality in the starry sky was violently excited. The big hand quickly gathered its vitality and turned into a hundred meter giant palm covering a hundred meter radius.


    This blow will hurt Yu like a dream!


    It''s better to let her be seriously injured than to interrupt the heart demon. If she is seriously injured, she can use lingcao to cure the heart demon. Even with her own cultivation, there is a way to cure Yu Rumeng. However, once the heart demon is completely entangled with Yu Rumeng, she is really finished. Since ancient times, there is no one who can really break the heart demon.


    Yu Ruxian glanced at the giant palm, his face changed, and then nodded fiercely, firm and incomparable¡° OK, I''ll trap her. Elder four, you must break her heart


    Feather such as fairy obviously also thought of this, would rather let feather such as dream hurt, also want to break her from this kind of heart evil state.


    As he spoke, the golden light was shining, and the golden wings were flapping more and more fiercely. The golden mist suddenly condensed and turned into a golden rope, which directly surrounded the feather like a dream.


    The golden rope encircles her. However, the silver light on Yu Rumeng almost burst out and blocked the surrounding golden rope. Yu rushen''s expression became more solemn and serious. He was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the strength of his sister had grown so fast. Now he felt a great sense of pressure, especially the silver light, In the moment of contact with his own golden light, he dies at the same time, and the golden light is obviously much more than the silver electric light.


    "Sister, sister can''t help it. Don''t blame me." Yu Ru Xian''s eyes are watching the gray in Yu Ru Meng''s eyes gradually spread. They have already covered seven or eight out of ten pupils. Only a little bit is left to completely cover them. By then, it will be too late.


    In a flash, a golden halo flew out of Yu Ruxian''s body, but it turned into a figure and hovered in front of her.


    As soon as this golden figure appeared, the starry sky suddenly became quiet, and the occasional battlefield scream disappeared completely. Not only that, but also in the surrounding space, everything was still. It seemed that there was still time.


    The golden figure is not only the surrounding starry sky, but also yurumeng and the four elder Xuankong, as well as the silver electric light around yurumeng and the giant palm photographed by the four elder. The speed becomes extremely slow, as if trapped in glue, and will be solidified.


    In the whole battle, the only change is feather like fairy.


    Her vitality was consumed again, and only less than 30% remained. Especially her face was as white as paper, and her breath became much weaker. Only the golden light in her golden eyes was more and more shining, just like two golden jewels, shining with the purest light.


    If Mo Jueyuan was present, he would recognize the golden figure emerging from Yu Ruxian, and all that Yu Ruxian is preparing now.


    Wing fairy king!


    Yes, the identity of this golden phantom is the most powerful one of the feather wing clan, the king of the feather wing fairy, which is also the power existing in the blood of the feather like fairy.


    Yu Ruxian gasps in a deep voice. She can''t hold on to such a huge consumption. Her body feels like it''s going to collapse. However, if she doesn''t use this move, it''s too late.


    "I can''t hold it!"


    Yu Ruxian took a hard breath, forced his strength, and stared at Yu Rumeng. In the starry sky in all directions, pale golden nothingness tracks had emerged, interwoven into a pale golden net. Each golden node was shining. Yu Ruxian stepped on one of the nodes.


    "The wizard of Oz!"


    Brush!


    Feather fairy disappeared from the original place, only a fuzzy golden figure standing in the original place, motionless, this figure can not see the appearance, can not see men and women, only behind the fuzzy shadow, can see that it is a lot of wings.


    The phantom of the winged fairy king is blessing the speed of the ethereal wizard for Yu Ruxian, which makes her achieve the effect of almost time-out. Even the silver electric light of Yu Rumeng becomes extremely slow. With the node of the nihilistic track, Yu Ruxian has come to Yu Rumeng.


    At this time, Yu Rusheng, at the speed of almost time-out, everything becomes extremely slow. Yu Rusheng, holding the energy consumed, looks at Yu Rusheng, whose gray Qi is spreading little by little, and points out without hesitation.


    "Sister, wake up quickly, Jue Hun Zhi!"


    A touch of golden light, suddenly point out, fly directly to the forehead of feather such as dream, feather such as fairy quietly relaxed, this time, feather such as dream should wake up.


    Suddenly, Yu Ruxian''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his heart almost stopped in an instant. Looking at Yu Rumeng in front of him, Gray was spreading in his eyes covered with light gray. However, this pair of pupils were moving slowly, but they were just looking at Yu Ruxian. Looking at Yu Ruxian''s point, they were smiling.


    Yes, it''s just a smile.


    "Why? How can you keep up with me? "


    Yu Ruxian''s heart stopped beating. She can''t imagine that she even used the virtual shadow of the king of wings in her blood. This acceleration, even for herself, can only be used once a day at most. If she uses it for the second time, her body will collapse directly. It''s almost beyond the speed of time. How can Yu Rumeng keep up with it?


    It''s impossible!


    Yu Ruxian also couldn''t believe it, but the movement on her hand didn''t stop at all. No matter how she didn''t believe it, this finger still firmly pointed out.


    The golden light scattered and disappeared into Yu Rumeng''s forehead. Suddenly, the blood splashed, and tiny holes were pierced on Yu Rumeng''s forehead. The blood flowed like a stream. In the blood, a touch of light gold flashed, and then disappeared, but it completely disappeared into Yu Rumeng''s mind.


    In a flash, the feather, like a dream, stood still like a sculpture. The silver light around it, like a frightened fish, suddenly dispersed, showing the figure of feather, like a dream, and fell back.


    The shadow of the winged fairy King disappeared, and yuruxian returned to normal. However, the sharp consumption of vitality in her body made her weak and unable to stand, and she almost fell to her knees.


    Everything recovered, and the scream came faintly. The giant palm of the four elder Xuankong had reached the top of yurumeng''s head, and the blood was pouring on yurumeng''s forehead. He was falling towards the rear, and even his breath became scattered. In the slightly closed pupil, the gray was fading at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Four elder, stop quickly."


    Yu Ruxian''s voice was hoarse. After forced to say a word, he coughed up a mouthful of blood and turned pale.


    "What? Fairy girl, what''s the matter with you? "


    Xuankong, the fourth elder, was surprised. He subconsciously waved his hand to disperse the congealed palm. He looked at the feather falling to the ground like a dream and the feather spitting blood like an immortal. Their breath became confused. But what happened?


    Even the strength of the four elder Xuankong didn''t see the action of Yu Ruxian at that moment, let alone the virtual shadow of the king of feather wings. However, the four elder Xuankong felt that Yu Ruxian seemed to be different. He couldn''t say where it was different, but it seemed stronger than before, even now she was weak.


    With a wave of his hand, the two spirits caught the two girls directly. The fourth elder Xuan Kong just looked at them and immediately breathed out a hard breath. He felt that the strength of his whole body seemed to dissipate.


    "Dream girl, you are too impulsive." Four elder Xuan Kong long sigh a, but in the heart relaxed, the vision turns to feather such as fairy, concern of ask a way: "fairy wench, you are all right?"


    "Well, I''m fine. I''m wasting too much energy."


    Feather such as fairy looking at soft on the ground of feather such as dream, the same relief, as long as sister nothing is enough.


    Crackle!


    All of a sudden, an arc bounced out of thin air.


    That''s... Silver grey arc.


    "What?"

 Chapter 803

    The silver gray arc flashed by, and it was almost invisible. However, in the eyes of the immortal golden wing pupil and the four elders, even a grain of dust could not escape, so it was clearly seen.


    "What? What''s going on? How could it be grey? "


    Feather such as fairy just want to recover some blood color face, again white, more is surprised angry.


    He has interrupted Yu Rumeng''s madness, how can there be a heart demon?


    Just for a short moment, the silver gray arc has become dense. In the crackling sound, the arc is constantly changing into a piece of fog, and the surrounding starry sky has begun to blur, which is hard to see.


    "Fairy girl, get out of the way!"


    Xuankong, the fourth elder, suddenly pours on Yu Ruxian. His face is full of anxiety, and his wings behind him are flapping to the limit. Before Yu Ruxian can react, he suddenly pours on Yu Ruxian.


    Feather such as fairy a surprised, "four elder, how?"


    However, what I got was not the answer from the four elders, but a dull hum, accompanied by the blood oozing from the corners of the four elders'' mouth.


    Crackle!


    In the sound of explosion, the silver arc like a silver snake flies, pours down, and falls behind the four elder Xuankong. Suddenly, the four elder snorts, and the whole person trembles violently. The silver gray electric snake dances wildly, directly submerges the four elder, and the corner of Xuankong''s mouth is bleeding, which can''t be controlled.


    Yu Ruxian was stunned. He looked at the four elder Xuankong who was surrounded by silver gray arc. His mind was blank, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Elder four, you..."


    "Girl, let''s go and find elder six."


    The four elders trembled like chaff, covered with silver gray electric light, just like a silver snake. Not only did the four elders not understand the old saying, but even the whole person was shivering. The vitality of the body was hit by the electric light, and it was directly out of control. The most terrifying thing was that the silver electric light of the feather like fairy not only attacked the body, but also affected the soul, Even if this is not her subjective consciousness of silver lightning, its power can not be underestimated.


    "Dream girl''s demons have appeared, and now they are controlled by demons. I can''t get rid of her." Four elder''s words were very hard to say. Just a few words made him take a hard breath. The vitality in his body was weak to the limit. In the seemingly weak silver gray electric light, the power of escaping from the world was suppressed. In particular, the four elder''s strength was greatly reduced now, and he could not bear the attack of Yu Rumeng''s pupil force.


    "What, is it really a demon?" Yuruxian''s body shakes again, even if it has been expected, but at this moment, hearing the words of the four elders, her heart almost collapses, and she looks up at yurumeng. However, her figure has been completely covered by dense silver gray electric light, and she can only see a vague shadow.


    "It''s too late for the six elders. The longer the time is, the more entangled the demons like dreams will be with her. Then there will be no way."


    Yu Ruxian grits her teeth. She can''t figure out what happened. Didn''t she interrupt Yu Rumeng''s madness? Moreover, she tried her best, even the phantom of the king of wings in her blood was inspired by her. Why did she fail?


    "Elder..."


    At the thought of the dead elder, Yu Ruxian''s heart was even more blocked, and she was almost out of breath.


    In her life, the two most important people, one has fallen, but the other has encountered demons. This is the collapse of the world of Yu Ruxian. The joy brought about by the victory of the weak over the strong has already disappeared. Now, her body and mind are all concentrated on Yu Rumeng.


    "Come on, fairy girl, it''s too late." Four elder shivers of shout a way, looking at that more and more rich dense silver gray electric light, the heart is full of despair.


    It''s not because of his own death and despair, but because of Yu Ru Meng. His heart is more guilt. Elder Qi Xingchen spared no effort to protect himself and give himself time to escape, so that he could live and use his life to ensure the future of our feather tribe.


    But what have you done? There are only two girls, one exhausted and the other trapped in the devil''s heart


    "Damn, what am I doing? What the hell am I doing? "


    The four elders were confused, and their souls were all in a state of powerlessness. Now, he had no strength to commit suicide. His vitality was limited, and his soul was paralyzed. He could only watch helplessly. Once again, there was a dense silver gray light rushing towards him.


    The four elders closed their eyes. He was already powerless. Now, the only thing he could do was to dissipate his soul. Besides, his body was out of control. Who could have thought that this kind of light mixed with light gray could be so powerful that even he could not resist a escape.


    "Elder, elder two, I''m sorry for you."


    Boom!


    When the electric light burst, the silver light continued to flash, and the whole starry sky suddenly became bright, and the crystal stars at the foot were even more dazzling. Countless silver gray electric lights filled it, and the surrounding starry sky was submerged by silver gray electric light.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    The dead and cold voice sounded from the thunder and lightning, but it was not affected by the roar of the lightning. It was clearly introduced into the ears of the four elders. Looking at the submerged silver gray lightning, the expression of the four elders was dim and desperate.


    Dead, have no face to see big elder and two elder.


    Whew!


    The golden light, like a meteor, comes through the sky and twinkles in an instant.


    "Stop it. It''s like a dream. Wake up!"


    All of a sudden, Yu Ruxian turned into a golden light. The golden wings flapped and the streamer flew away. The golden light suddenly turned into a golden sun, directly wrapped the four elders and themselves, and let the silver gray light drown them.


    Boom!


    The silver gray electric light is just like the Tianhe river. It''s enveloped in the sky. Suddenly, the stars are trembling. The surging momentum is like the tide. It''s spreading around, and even the space seems to be distorted.


    In the golden light, Yu Ruxian''s face turned pale. Even the golden light could not hide her fatigue and weakness. She forced the golden light shield to protect herself and the four elders.


    However, the silver gray electric light is dense like rain, bombarding the light shield continuously. If the frequency goes on, the feather like fairy will not last long.


    Fortunately, the four elders got a moment''s breathing opportunity.


    "Four elders, how are you?"


    Yu Ruxian''s heart has been in a panic. Now it''s just trying to hold on. Everyone who cares most has an accident. Yu Ruxian''s heart is like a knife, but he can''t help it.


    "Girl, cough, thank you very much." Four elder''s body is still twining with electric arc, trembling like chaff, but he is able to keep himself awake, but there is still not much energy left in his body. "Dream girl, go to find six elder, now only she can turn the tide, dream girl can''t have an accident, I can''t wake up dream girl, the only thing I can do is to help you hold her, You go to the six elders. "


    The four elders said and gasped for breath. However, he felt that his chest was as stuffy as a big stone, and the arcs came out of his chest continuously, which made him very painful. These residual silver gray arcs were fighting against the four elders'' vitality, consuming his strength. However, the gray spots left behind were the most terrible, which were stained on the four elders like maggots of tarsal bones, Bit by bit of his flesh and blood infected into a light gray.


    "Elder four, there must be a way. I''ll control Rumeng, and you''ll wake her up." Yu Ruxian''s tears flow down uncontrollably. If he really leaves, Yu Rumeng will be hopeless, especially the four elders, who will surely die. Now Yu Rumeng is so powerful that he can''t even hold his own pupil power. How can the four elders, a man whose strength has been suppressed, hold it?


    Elder four breathed deeply, but the feeling of depression became more and more intense. Even his soul seemed to be eroded, and his consciousness became blurred. He could only shake his head and beat his spirit.


    "Fairy girl, I can''t help it. Dream girl is invaded by the heart devil. Now her consciousness has been suppressed by the heart devil. At this time, she is completely controlled by the heart devil. We are not rivals."


    "Then let the dream be captured by the demons, and finally even the consciousness is lost?" Yu Ruxian yelled, venting her inner confusion and struggle. Her tears flowed like a stream, and her heart was cut like a knife.


    "No The fourth elder shook his head, took a quick breath, and said: "don''t worry, although Mengya is locked in her consciousness by the demons, it''s the safest time for her. The demons want to deal with us, and they can''t break Mengya''s instinctive defense. This is our chance. Let Liuchang grow old, and she can control Mengya, At that time, we will be able to save Mengya before her soul consciousness disappears. "


    "Really?" Feather such as fairy don''t care about tears, quickly seize four elder asked: "four elder, really can save dream?"


    "Well." Four elder strong support a smile, just smile to want more twist have more twist, "so, you must find six elder as soon as possible, now only she can save the present situation."


    "Six elders..." Yu Ruxian hesitated a little, but looked at the affirmative eyes of the four elders, but also nodded. In her memory, the six elders always had a weak sense of existence, especially their strength was not outstanding. Even strictly speaking, they were not as strong as the four elders. However, since the four elders highly praised them, they should believe them.


    "OK, elder four, let''s go together." Yuruxian won''t let the four elders stay here to die.


    Looking at the silver gray light outside the dim golden light, the four elders shook their heads and said, "no, I can''t go. Once there is no foreign enemy, the heart devil will attack the soul and consciousness of Mengya. I''ll hold the heart devil. Fairy girl, don''t worry. I''ve recovered 30% of my strength. It''s enough to delay. "


    "This..." Yu Ruxian pursed his mouth, and the blood from the corner of his mouth suddenly flowed down, but his lips were all bitten. Looking at the vague figure in the silver gray electric light, his heart was clenched.


    Click!


    At this time, suddenly a dazzling light, over the silver gray electric light, and the golden shield, shining in the starry sky, accompanied by a loud bang, the starry sky was shaken.

 Chapter 804

    Click!


    A sharp crack sounds like a blade, which makes Yu Ruxian and the four elders frown together. This sound seems to split in their hearts. It makes their hearts feel very uncomfortable and stings, as if they are going to be split.


    It''s not the two who split, it''s


    The star under my feet!


    "What?"


    Feather such as fairy and four elder gape, looking at the foot of this crystal star, completely silly.


    The crystal clear star, like a crystal diamond, is shining like a sun. However, on this huge star, there is a huge crack, which splits the star into a big hole. The crack is deep, and it seems to split the star in half. The crack is still ringing, and the sound is more and more sharp, There was a dull rumbling sound, and the violent tremor began to pass from the foot.


    The stars broke. In this huge silver gray electro-optic impact, huge cracks were opened on the whole stars, which were already transparent. Countless pieces of stars of different sizes fell from the stars, and the silver gray electro-optic around them became more intense and sharp.


    A figure, quietly flying, wings trembling, the whole starry sky has been covered by a large silver gray electric light, crackling sound through the rumbling sound of the stars, people feel sharp pain in the eardrum.


    "The elder will not die. You must be lying to me, killing you, killing you!"


    The voice of feather like a dream, with sharp and ferocious, rings out from the silver gray electric light. Her figure rises, and the silver wings behind her beat, and the silver electric light is more shining.


    At the moment, the feather is like a dream, and it is covered with silver gray electric light. The electric light shining like a thick fog shows a thick gray color, especially on the wings behind the feather. It is a pair of gray wings, full of evil. The silver wings on the wings also become dim and strange like dust.


    "Destroy, you are all destroyed."


    Feather, like a dream, laughs wildly. It can be called a perfect face. At the moment, it becomes ferocious and twisted, roaring and hoarding. It constantly flapping its wings behind it, bringing huge power, which makes the stars collapse more quickly.


    Yu Ruxian and the four elders can''t help but take a breath of cold air. It''s amazing that the stars collapse in front of them. However, looking at Yu Rumeng''s state, they are both heartbroken and bleeding from the corners of their mouths.


    "Four elders."


    On Yu Ruxian''s body, the breath is scattered. The sudden impact of silver lightning makes Yu Ruxian''s vitality greatly damaged. Even the pupil power is consumed greatly. The gold mask, which is barely supported, is full of cracks all of a sudden. It''s almost impossible to support.


    Four elder take a deep breath, strong from calm, looking at feather such as fairy, solemnly say: "go quickly, wench, here give me. Remember, we must find the six elders and tell her the truth. The six elders know how to do it. "


    "Well, elder four, you must be careful. I will come back as soon as possible."


    Feather such as fairy heart tangled, but looking at four elder firm eyes, but also know is not hesitant, or according to four elder said, go to find six elder.


    At this moment, the whole war has become white hot. However, Yu Ruxian can''t take care of other fighting people. Who else can take care of his own sisters when they are in such a dangerous situation?


    "Let''s go."


    The four elders suddenly pushed Yu Ruxian out of the room with a gentle force, and all at once pushed Yu Ruxian out of the room


    Almost at the same time, at the moment when yuruxian flies out, the crack on the golden light cover reaches the limit completely, and then it smashes. Yuruxian directly turns into a golden streamer and rushes into the silver gray electric light. Suddenly, it crackles and the electric light flashes. It seems that it is attracted by a magnet and rushes towards yuruxian.


    "Kill you, kill you, kill you..." Yu Rumeng has been controlled by the heart demon. Now she is no longer Yu Rumeng before, but a heart demon full of desire to kill. Staring at the golden streamer that just flew out, she smiles even more.


    "No one wants to run, kill you, kill you."


    Boom!


    The silver gray electric light flies away, turns into innumerable silver meteors, and rushes straight away to cover the flying feather like an immortal.


    Yu Ruxian''s strength is greatly damaged. Almost in an instant, the silver gray electric light directly surrounds and covers Yu Ruxian, and she is about to be completely submerged.


    "What? How fast


    Yu Ruxian was shocked. The speed of these silver lights was far faster than she imagined. Even if yu Ruxian didn''t show the ethereal wizard, the speed was very fast. He was caught up in a moment. If these silver lights hit him, Yu Ruxian couldn''t imagine what he would become. He couldn''t even hold the four elders who were out of the ordinary world. What about himself?


    "You can''t think about it."


    Suddenly, at the moment when the silver gray electric light enveloped the feather like an immortal, a figure flashed quickly. The silver gray electric light was shining, but pieces of feathers were flying. Suddenly, the feather like an immortal was enveloped, and the feathers whirled around, and suddenly collided with the silver gray electric light.


    Boom boom!


    Electric light is like thunder, explosion, sparks flying, that piece of flying feathers were directly ignited, suddenly the flames scattered in the starry sky, everywhere is the burning fire, in the crystal fragments of the stars, reflected light.


    Silver gray electric light is more rapid, bright will be burning feathers, showing the body has a dense fog around the figure.


    Four elder!


    There seemed to be something in the mist. Occasionally, the silver lightning flashed into the mist, which faintly set off a strange shadow and disappeared. It seemed that there was some living thing.


    "Fairy girl, let''s go. I''m here."


    The four elder Xuankong''s momentum is like a rainbow, and he has recovered his momentum as the elder from the world. When he speaks, his voice is as loud as thunder, and it is even more stirring the silver gray electric light around him. However, it just makes the fog around him surge, and even the corners of the four elder''s clothes haven''t been touched.


    "Well."


    Yu Ruxian doesn''t look back. Now that he has made a decision, hesitation and ink will only make the situation of the fourth elder Xuankong more dangerous. The most urgent thing is to find the sixth elder as soon as possible.


    When the golden light flashed again, Yu Ruxian forced his strength and reluctantly displayed the ethereal fairyland. Suddenly, the golden light was shining in the starry sky, and Yu Ruxian''s figure flashed. Suddenly, in the distance, it had disappeared in their sight.


    Looking at the place where yuruxian disappeared, the four elders breathed out a long breath. At last, they felt a little relaxed. No matter what, they left a little future and foundation for the feather wing clan, and they are worthy of the two elders who died for themselves.


    "I don''t agree. Who dares to go? Kill you all, kill you all. "


    Yu Rumeng is completely controlled by the mind devil, including the power of the silver winged fairy pupil, which is under the control of the mind devil.


    Brush!


    The silver gray electric light danced wildly and gathered together in an instant. In the shocked eyes of the four elders, a figure appeared where the silver gray electric light gathered.


    The second feather is like a dream.


    This is the silver gray electro-optic part of feather like a dream.


    "What? How could you possibly have a light and an electricity


    The four elders were surprised. It''s not a secret that such lightning converges into a separate body. Yuruxian can also do it. It''s the power from the blood of yuruxian and yurumeng. It''s just a flashy move. Because the condensed separate body strength can''t surpass its own, and the enemy you can''t deal with, there is no separate body.


    But at this time, this seemingly chicken like ability is very practical, especially when Yu Ruxian''s strength doesn''t exist. This electric light separation is enough to make Yu Ruxian helpless.


    "Hey, old devil, do you really think I will let you leave alive?"¡® "Feather like a dream" grins grimly. On his pale gray face, all the four elders are chilly, especially the vanishing electric light. Even if he wants to chase, he stops his pace when he looks at the crackling silver gray electric light around him, and his eyes are about to burst out fire.


    "It must be very troublesome if you don''t separate you. Since you want to die by yourself, I''m not polite. Your soul and body must be a great tonic. Ha ha ha


    Yu Rumeng''s evil spirit is awe inspiring. Although he is still like that, he has changed himself from the bottom of his heart. This is Yu Rumeng''s evil spirit, which is the so-called obsession.


    This is an intangible but real thing. It''s not life, but it''s very dangerous. Moreover, the birth of demons is related to themselves. The stronger the cultivation, the more terrifying the birth of demons. On the contrary, ordinary people don''t have demons.


    Yu Rumeng, who is controlled by obsession, has become extremely dangerous. The silver gray light makes the four elders helpless. They can only watch the light go away.


    The four elders took a hard breath and prayed that yuruxian could leave safely. Then they put aside all thoughts, looked at the figure in front of them, and waved again without hesitation. In an instant, the rolling thick fog had emerged, and a streamer like a living creature was swimming fast. The thick fog was more dense and completely submerged the four elders.


    "As long as I catch you, your electric and optical parts will disappear by themselves."


    As he spoke, the thick fog suddenly erupted into a riot, which turned into a strong wind, and went directly to the heart demon feather like a dream.


    Heart demon feather sneers like a dream, not afraid at all, just behind the wings flapping, crackling sound, silver electric light more shining dense, suddenly turned into an electric light thunder shield, that rolling thick fog and thunder shield collision moment, already issued hissing sharp sound.


    Squeak!


    Almost at the same time, a sharper scream sounded from the thick fog, as if a living creature had been hit by the electric light.


    As soon as the four elders'' face changed, they suddenly appeared at the lightning shield. However, it was the devil feather''s dream grin that was waiting for him, and the silver lightning that was very conspicuous. It was full of arm thickness.


    "Linglei ¡¤ Jingzhe!"


    Boom!

 Chapter 805

    Yu Ruxian is walking fast in the starry sky. She turns into streamer lightning. Her speed is very fast. Even if her face turns pale, her speed is still the same at the moment. If someone sees it, he will surely find a golden streamer like a meteor flash, and it will disappear without a trace.


    However, the golden meteor flashed by, and soon there was another silver light, which was like an electric snake passing through the sky and flashing away in the starry sky. The direction of the two was exactly the same.


    "Why? It''s like a dream


    Feather such as fairy''s face is very white, clench lips, even the mouth corner bite bleeding also didn''t find, now of she, can only spell the last strength of fast forward.


    Yu Ruxian sensed the breath of Yu Rumeng and was catching up with her quickly, which made her even more flustered. Could it be said that the four elders had been defeated?


    "No, it''s only a short time. The four elders can''t be defeated. My speed has reached the limit now. If you want to catch up with me, you can either surpass me or start with me."


    Yu rushen''s mind flashed, and he understood all this. Although Yu Rumeng was captured by the demons, his strength would not soar. Therefore, it is unlikely that Yu Rumeng would come first, and the only possibility is to leave at the same time.


    "But the four elders left like a dream? Huh? No, this breath


    Feather such as fairy feet don''t stop, but expression a meal, eyes in the golden pupil twinkle, from behind the familiar feeling, already aware of what.


    Feather such as fairy suddenly look up, pale face, already full of shock.


    "It''s electro-optic!"


    The electro-optic separation exists in the blood of the descendants of the feather fairy king. Both the feather fairy and the feather dream sisters can do it, and even some of the pure feather clansmen can do it. However, compared with the noumenon, the strength of this electro-optic separation is only one tenth, which is flashy.


    Those who are weaker than themselves don''t need to be separated. Those who are stronger than themselves lose, so they are basically weak. However, when they are used at this time, they are no longer weak. Now, Yu Ruxian has little strength left. It''s just a strength of separation.


    Especially in this electro-optic separation, there is the blessing of the silver winged fairy pupil, which makes the feather like fairy in the downwind.


    Run!


    Yu Ruxian gritted his teeth. He never thought that his family would suffer such a disaster. Even his sisters would face such a situation. It''s unimaginable. Once upon a time, they would be so embarrassed.


    "Sister, you can''t escape."


    A sharp laugh came from the rear. The golden pupil in yuruxian''s eyes twinkled, the golden light was more shining, and her speed increased by one point again, but it also made her face more pale.


    All of a sudden, Yu Ruxian''s whole body is tight, and a chill suddenly emerges. It directly covers her whole body, and makes her feet stop. The skin on her back has already sprouted a thick knot, and a wisp of killing intention has locked Yu Ruxian.


    "No!"


    Yu Ruxian did not hesitate to urge the pupil force. The golden light flashed and turned into a golden palm. What he didn''t see was to shoot towards the rear.


    Crackle!


    At the same time, the electric light explodes and collides with the Golden Palm almost at the same time. It''s a silver long gun made of silver electric light, which penetrates the starry sky and smashes into the golden palm.


    Boom!


    Silver burst, golden light dazzling, crash explosion, just like meteor collision, the unparalleled force impact, set off a torrent of air waves in the whole starry sky.


    With the help of the moment of the impact of the waves, the golden wings of Yu Ruxian try their best to open and bear the impact with the largest area. However, her foot speed suddenly increased, and she rushed to the distance, almost disappeared in an instant. In the flash, she had reached several stars, and the city of nothingness was close at hand.


    Looking at the city of nothingness hidden in the star array, and looking at the rear of the city, which is dimly visible in the explosive force, Yu rushen''s heart suddenly burst into a stream of resentment, the nameless resentment turned into a raging anger, an impulse burst out, she suddenly cried out:


    "Wing death guard, don''t you still fight? Do you have to let the wing clan die completely before you are satisfied? "


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Ruxian''s situation is very critical, but on the other hand, in the battlefield of the war, the situation is even more dangerous to the extreme.


    Mo Jueyuan dodged far away, but no matter how far away he was, it was just a distance of flashing and flapping his wings at the speed of shanuyi bat king, who was very successful in his scattered life, which made him dare not be careless at all.


    The shadow in the sky is more and more thick, just like the thick black clouds, which block the light and devour it. The faint stars in the distance can''t penetrate.


    "There''s no way. We can''t continue to procrastinate. If we go on like this, these people have all died, and the bat king will be completely accomplished."


    Mo Jueyuan himself has two kinds of the oldest divine writings. He naturally understands the power of the divine writings being condensed by the bat king. Once he has successfully condensed them, he will have no chance.


    No matter how strong Shenwen is, it also depends on his own strength. With his current strength of temporary surge, in the face of the great success of scattered human environment, or even the ability to break through the plundering environment in half step, it''s just that ants don''t even have the qualification to make elephants work. We must start our own plan now.


    It''s just that there is still a lack of bait, or a lack of assistance. No one can help him attract the attention of the bat king. He can''t get close at all. Do you want to wait for the bat king to get close?


    The black fog on the bat King''s body is rolling. In his ferocious laughter, his fierce eyes are merciless to anyone. They are cruel and merciless, just like looking at his own food. If the bat king comes near, Mo Jueyuan is not sure that he can resist the capture of life at that moment.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    All of a sudden, the hurricane suddenly appeared, accompanied by a huge shadow from the distance, with a sharp breaking sound in the starry sky. In the blink of an eye, Mo Jueyuan approached from the distance. His body swayed, swayed by the hurricane, suddenly turned back, but his eyes widened.


    "Is this... A broken star? Who is it? "


    From behind, there were one-third of the stars, like falling meteors, flying at a high speed from afar. The hurricane was the strong wind brought by the broken star, which made Mo chueyuan unstable.


    The blue electric light on his body is shining. In the clattering sound, the blue thunder armor is attached. A pair of thunder wings are protruding from his back in an instant. Mo Jueyuan''s momentum suddenly soars, just like an erupting volcano. The blue thunder with a little silver is very conspicuous in the dark shadow.


    "No! I''m entangled by the wind. Damn it, I can''t escape this time! "


    Mo Jueyuan''s figure just moved, and he felt as if he was in the mire. His whole body was entangled and suppressed by an invisible hurricane, and he was completely unable to move. Even if thunder and lightning armor exerted its full strength, it just forced him to move.


    As slow as a tortoise, he couldn''t escape the impact of the broken star. Mo Jueyuan''s face was already blue, and his heart was helpless. This time he was in a city of nothingness. It''s really dangerous. I have to do my best.


    There was a click on his left hand. For a moment, the cold arm on his left arm was as sharp as an ice sword. Mo Jueyuan looked up at the approaching broken stars and took a hard breath. The vitality in his body was already boiling.


    Waves ripple from the left arm. The cold air from the cold arm like ice sword erodes the surrounding space. Mo Jueyuan stares at the broken stars. As for the distant bat king, he doesn''t care for the moment. A mighty momentum is accompanied by the complete explosion of thunder armor.


    In the early stage of extrication!


    This is mo Jueyuan''s current strength. Although it''s only a temporary breakthrough, because of the previous Wang Dianzhong''s understanding and breakthrough, plus the benefits of the fifth layer of haotianjie, Mo Jueyuan''s temporary breakthrough strength is also completely controlled by him. Except that this massive energy is a disposable consumable and non renewable, he is no different from the real escape.


    As the stars approached and the shadows enlarged, the wind pressure around Mo Jueyuan more than doubled. It was not only thick, but also heavy as a mountain. It seemed that Mo Jueyuan was going to suppress the erupting volcano.


    However, the fiercer the suppression, the more severe the rebound. Mo Jueyuan''s blue light roared like a dragon, the lightning on the thunder armor flashed wildly, and the ice arm was already rippling with an inexplicable wave, which made the surrounding space begin to twist.


    In the elixir field, on the bud of the little tree on the Pearl of vitality, on the tender leaf surrounding the only white divine text, the white divine text suddenly radiates a warm milky white light, directly covering the left arm of the cold ice.


    For a moment, Mo Jueyuan felt that his left arm seemed to become ethereal, as if he wanted to integrate into the surrounding void. Especially the waves from his left arm were as sharp as a blade, and the speed of the waves was countless times faster than before. Strands of almost invisible black cracks constantly flashed around Mo Jueyuan''s left arm.


    "Shenwen of speed ¡¤ instant shadow sword!"


    Mo Jueyuan watched the broken stars approaching, until he was crushed by the wind, and his body was sinking. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan shot.


    Arm down, like a sword out.


    Whoa!


    With a light sound, a thin crack extends from the arm, but the space is slightly distorted, and everything returns to calm, as if nothing happened just now.


    However, the wind pressure on Mo Jueyuan''s body dropped sharply, especially in front of him. There was no wind pressure at all. You can see that there was a blank area in front of him.


    It''s not only the wind pressure, but also


    Broken stars!


    Click!


    A light sound, but like thunder, a huge crack suddenly across the star, in that moment, in the roaring sound, the star fell, but it was directly broken, turned into pieces scattered all over the sky, in front of Mo Jueyuan, there was no big pieces.


    Looking at this scene, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes brightened. It seems that he has found a new usage of these divine texts


    "Mo boy, be careful!"


    Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan''s neck was tight, and the light and shadow in front of him changed. He was carried to the distance.


    A fiery red figure appeared beside Mo Jueyuan. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were completely bright.


    "Three elders?"

 Chapter 806

    "Three elders?"


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the fiery red figure beside him. His eyes were completely bright. He had been looking for help. Now, he finally had someone who could help.


    "Mo boy, what are you doing? The bat king is crazy. Don''t you hide and seek death? "


    The third elder, with red hair and red hair, is dancing with the wind now. He is as powerful as the God of fire, especially his face.


    Mo Jue yuan was stunned and suddenly turned back. He just took a look, and his whole body was freezing.


    In the position where I was fighting before, there was a dark fog like ink boiling, in which there was a sharp laugh, and I could see a figure flashing in the fog.


    It''s Shanu wing bat king!


    If the three elders didn''t appear in time, now they have become the nourishment of the bat king.


    "Thank you for saving my life."


    Mo Chueh yuan quickly thanks him. Even now that he has evaded the pursuit of the bat king, Mo Chueh yuan is very cold. He just thinks of his plan and doesn''t care about anything else


    "What happened, elder three? Elder, what about them? There are also two elders. "


    As soon as the words came out, the three elders'' expression was immediately dim, and their eyes were twinkling with painful eyes. Looking at the darkness around them, they bit their lips hard, "elder, he..."


    "How could that be?"


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked, and his breath suddenly became low and short.


    The expression and tone of the three elders had already told Mo Chueh yuan the answer, which made Mo Chueh yuan feel depressed and almost speechless.


    "As for the two elders, the six elders said, several elders have arrived."


    The elder shook his head and said nothing, but the meaning was self-evident.


    "Damn, what happened?" Mo Jueyuan stares at the dark shadows around him. The shadows are spreading, and the starry sky is shrouded and depressed. What''s more, Mo Jueyuan''s mood is also shrouded.


    Now the situation has reached an extremely critical point. The result of the winged tribe has been doomed. Apart from other things, the soldiers of the winged tribe who have fallen in the war are doomed to the decline of the winged tribe. Maybe they will not be exterminated. However, failure is an inevitable result. No one can fight against the winged bat King now.


    "Mr. Mo, what is the plan between elder and you?"


    The three elders looked at Mo Jueyuan with a serious look. No one was the opponent of the bat king. Now the only thing they could hope for was the plan between Mo Jueyuan and the elder. As for the content of the plan, even the three elders didn''t know. No one knew except the elder and Mo Jueyuan.


    "Gagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagaga


    Strange laughter, black fog filled, rolling riot, the surging black evil spirit will diffuse the starry sky, covering everything, like the dark abyss, to devour everything.


    In his eyes, however, those powerful beings are like candle fire in the dark. The more powerful they are, the brighter the candle fire is. And these powerful flesh and blood can make the king add strength.


    Naturally, the three elders, who are extremely rare in the scattered environment, become the target of the king of the wing bat, and Mo Jueyuan is also in the target of the king of the wing bat.


    The invisible chill came from the darkness and almost enveloped them in an instant. Mo Jueyuan and the three elders shivered together. He didn''t care what plan he was going to talk about in detail. Now that he''s being watched by the bat king, whether he can avoid the next chase is the most important thing.


    "Three elder, think of a way quickly, I want to get close to the wing bat king."


    Mo Chueh yuan felt that although it is a crisis, it is undeniable that it is also an opportunity. As the saying goes, opportunity and crisis coexist. If he can seize the opportunity, he may succeed.


    The three elders were staring at the figure in the dark fog in the distance. Although it was far away, the eyes of the bat King were so strong that they were very uncomfortable with Mo Jueyuan.


    "Close to the bat king? You are crazy The third elder was still startled by Mo Jueyuan''s words. He took a look at the black fog around the bat king, and saw that a member of the barbarian tribe had been turned into the black fog, just like a small stone falling into the sea. Just a little ripple, he was drowned in the storm¡° This guy is just like a hedgehog. Whoever comes near will die! "


    "I can''t help it." Mo Chueh yuan laughed bitterly, then raised his hand and took out a crystal stone which was crystal clear but had mysterious power. He said to the three elders, "this is the way of the elder, and I have to get close to him to do it. Even, I need to touch him!"


    "No way." The three elders took a look at the flying bat king, and his eyes fell on the crystal stone in Mo Jueyuan''s hand. When his eyes brightened, they were dim, but he shook his head directly. "It''s impossible. The black fog on the wing bat king is terrible. Even if I am locked in the black fog, I can''t hold on for long. Maybe I just breathe a few times."


    "How many breaths? That''s enough. " Mo Jueyuan''s eyes are bright. How many breaths? Don''t need, oneself only need to have a breathing time to go, "three elder, I only need a moment to be enough, the premise is that you can help me get a moment''s safety."


    "Are you sure?" Looking at Mo Jueyuan, the three elders took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "you must understand that even if you have this special blood spirit crystal, you are not necessarily the opponent of the pterygoid bat king. Once you are locked by the pterygoid bat king, even I can''t help you."


    "Well, let''s have a try. There''s no other way now. If we don''t get rid of the bat king, none of us will leave alive."


    Mo chueyuan smiles bitterly. He is also staring at the bat king in the distance. His body is faint, and even his shadow seems to be dim. He will fall into space and disappear at any time. However, he has been opening the ethereal wizard. Although he has not fully displayed it, his body is constantly sensing the fluctuations of the surrounding space, as long as there is a trace of abnormality, Mo Jueyuan would not hesitate to step into the track of nothingness to avoid the attack of the bat king.


    "Well, let''s have a try. Anyway, the situation is unavoidable now. I just hope your method really works."


    The three elders said that he didn''t hold too much hope. It''s not that he didn''t want to, but that the reality is like this. He is a perfect bat king in the scattered world, and he has such terrible power. The whole starry sky has almost become his battlefield. What can Mo Jueyuan do if he just wants to escape from the ordinary world?


    "Eh, escape from the world? Isn''t this boy just yuyuanjing before? "


    Until this moment, the three elders finally reflected that Mo Jueyuan''s strength was not quite right. Mo Jueyuan was just a Qi practitioner in yuyuanjing before, but now he has directly become an out of worldly realm. Although his breath is a little strange, the strength of out of worldly realm is real. The three elders think they can''t admit it.


    Immediately, the three elders almost subconsciously carefully examined Mo Jueyuan''s situation, and suddenly found that Mo Jueyuan''s body had become invisible, as if it was going to disappear into the air, especially with the surrounding space, there were signs of complete integration, which made the three elders even more shocked.


    More than shock, more is surprise. The stronger Mo Jueyuan''s strength is, the better it will be for him.


    "Maybe the boy will succeed."


    At the bottom of the elder''s heart, he could not help but hope. Looking at Mo Jueyuan, he was about to say something.


    All of a sudden, the chill on his body soared, and all of a sudden it penetrated the bone marrow, which made the three elders feel awe struck in their heart. He had already been as tense as a bowstring, and almost instinctively responded.


    "Boy, get out of the way!"


    In a flash, the figure of the three elders almost disappeared in an instant, and Mo Jueyuan''s figure also disappeared.


    The wizard of Oz!


    Mo Jueyuan''s speed is naturally not as fast as that of the three elders. However, he can''t stand his immortal level fighting skills. This immortal level fighting skill created by the feathered Immortal King is miraculous. In terms of speed, it can be said that it is unparalleled in the world. Even if Mo Jueyuan is only a little successful, he can also make the power of scattered people helpless.


    Boom!


    The starry sky shakes like a huge glass bottle being impacted. There are strange cracks everywhere. In the hissing sound, the starry sky is broken. The cracks spread like cobwebs, covering all sides.


    In the black fog, the figure of the bat king suddenly appeared, but he grabbed the three elders.


    "GA GA GA, don''t try to run, your flesh and blood, quickly become a part of the king."


    The king of the wing bat grins grimly and locks on the three elders. As a rare power in the scattered human environment in the battlefield here, it is naturally as conspicuous as the light in the night. He is watched by the king of the wing bat, and Mo Jueyuan is also one of the targets.


    "Wing bat king, if you want my flesh and blood, let me see your means."


    The three elder''s face was gloomy, and he was also annoyed. Everyone was angry when he was chased one after another, not to mention that the three elder was a great power of scattered people. He had a natural temper.


    Mo Jueyuan quietly disappeared in the same place, but he hid himself in the Haotian ring. The three elders took a dim look and nodded slightly, as if they were promising something.


    "Star Dharma phase!"


    No longer hesitating, the three elders suddenly raised their hand and waved it. A huge vitality rose and suddenly burst into bright light. However, it turned into a burning sun. From all directions in the distance, a series of star shadows projected from the distance, directly through the shrouded black fog, onto the flame star Dharma phase.


    All of a sudden, the flame of the star Dharma phase is even more rising, shining like the sun. There is also a huge gathering of heaven and earth energy. In the roaring sound, the black fog blocking the sky is severely knocked open by the star Dharma phase.


    In a flash, the eyes of the three elders lit up, took a big breath, and tightened tightly. However, his vitality was like a river breaking its bank.


    "Die, monster!"


    As the third eldest brother shouts, the falling speed of the flame star Dharma phase rises, and the breath of the wing bat king is completely locked.


    "Fire, candle, star, fire!"

 Chapter 807

    The sun like star Dharma phase falls from the starry sky, and it is hard to impact in the shadow of rolling black fog. Suddenly, there is a loud bang, which is like thunder, dark turbulence, a hot and shining light burst out. The shining people can''t open their eyes, just like the shadow of the dark sky, which is directly blasted open a big hole by the star Dharma phase.


    "Get out of my way!"


    The three elders yelled angrily. Their voice was like thunder, and their hair and beard were all open, just like the God of fire. The whole person was covered with red flames. The flames were burning, and they were shining with the star method. Virtually, both of them turned into fiery suns. They were radiant, and they had the blazing high temperature to destroy everything.


    As if he hadn''t noticed the power of the three elders, the bat king still giggled, and the black fog rolled out of his body. The dark sky, which had just been broken, was covered again. The dark sky, which had been broken by the star method, had been made up again. The darkness, which was an integral whole, was full of phagocytosis and endless terror.


    "You can''t escape, you can''t escape, become a part of the king quickly."


    The voice of the bat King''s grim smile came from the darkness. In an instant, the rolling black fog moved like a living creature. It swept from the distance and roared to the three elders.


    At that moment, the black fog flashed, and it had condensed into a terrible beast, huge and friendless, covering the whole starry sky. The body of the fierce beast was small, but the head was huge. In the mouth of the tusk, a dark whirlpool was rolling and moving, as if it was going to suck away the human soul. Once such a terrible whirlpool sank down, It''s hard to climb out again.


    "What?"


    Three elder''s eyes a coagulate, originally dignified facial expression, at the moment is to penetrate three cent startle.


    There''s no way. It''s not good without fear. It''s an ancient ferocious beast. It only exists in the legend of terror, gluttonous.


    Even if it''s just the dark evil spirit, Taotie has its own shape but no spirit, it''s also extraordinary terror. This kind of existence does not belong to the power of the whole heaven and earth, and it needs great ability to condense its shape. However, the wing bat king can condense the shape of Taotie only by virtue of the evil spirit and the black fog, and from Taotie''s mouth, It seems that there are some powers that devour the sky and devour the earth, which is even more terrifying.


    The third elder was not as powerful as the bat king. Now when this terrible ancient beast came out, it made the elder feel depressed and helpless.


    "Don''t run away, come and be a part of the king. When the king takes this step, you will also feel eternal glory, GA GA GA."


    The sharp laughter of the bat king suddenly rang out from the black fog. The next moment, a black shadow flashed by. The bat King''s figure jumped out of the black fog. His wings trembled and hovered in the starry sky. The dark sky was behind him, like a pair of huge dark wings, covering the whole sky.


    The three elders were surprised, and then they were very happy. They had already sent a message to Mo Jueyuan.


    "Mo boy, get ready. Here''s the chance."


    "Well, be careful, elder three."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice rang out in the ears of the three elders, and the three elders'' mind was completely quiet, staring at the laughing bat king, and his eyes were full of fearlessness.


    This is an opportunity.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t completely explain to the three elders what his plan was. However, the three elders also understood that the most important point of Mo Jueyuan''s plan is to touch the bat king, which is the most difficult now. If the big elder is still there, maybe he can still fight for it. But only the three elders, a Qi practitioner in the early stage of the scattered world, is really far from it, Other than that, the evil spirit of the rolling black fog was not what the three elders could fight against, and he had been struggling with how to make the bat King appear.


    Now, the wing bat king even broke away from the evil spirit of the black fog. How could the three elders not like it? Even if it''s just a bet on Mo Jueyuan''s chance, it''s better than no chance. Now, the situation is basically a foregone conclusion. Even if all the hidden forces in the city of nothingness show up, there is little hope for the wing bat king, who is almost going to break the disaster.


    Bet!


    The three elders took a deep breath and completely abandoned everything. The soul perception was opened to the greatest extent by him. Everything within a thousand miles was in his perception, especially the slightest change around the wing bat king was perfectly captured by the three elders.


    "King bat, are you still you? How proud was the bat king then? Now, how can he become a slave controlled by evil spirit? "


    Three long eldest brother drinks one, the voice is sharp like the demon sound to pour in the ear, straight rushes in the wing bat King''s ear.


    He has seen that the king''s unconsciousness may be confused by the evil spirit. Now the king is even more terrifying than the normal one. If the king''s consciousness can be revived, even for a moment, it will be enough to give the three elders a chance.


    And the only way to make the bat King conscious is to let him get back his memory.


    Sure enough, the bat King''s expression immediately twisted and changed, as if he had been burned to his hand. His whole body twisted and struggled, very restless.


    The three elders are happy and effective.


    He immediately chased after him and quickly cheered:


    "King bat, you were also the talent of Tianzong. You can be said to be a genius for thousands of years, and the next king must be yours. Why did you take this step to betray your people and your blood? Do you know that at that time, we all prepared the crown of the king for you. When you sat on the throne, who ever thought that you betrayed, became a betrayer, and even plotted against the king.... "


    Three elder said, suddenly take a deep breath, the voice suddenly raised a section, "then you use strange exquisite do bait, never regret?"


    "Shut up, shut up!"


    All of a sudden, the bat King seemed to be stimulated to the general, the whole person constantly shocked, trembled, roared and roared, the ferocious between the eyes, in this moment turned into pain and regret, his face, even hard to cover a line of tears.


    "Shut up and don''t mention Linglong''s name. It''s an insult to Linglong to say it from your mouth."


    The wing bat king was furious, just like the roar of a wild beast. During the roar, the air was surging and pounding all around. The space was shaking. Dark cracks appeared in the space, but the space was broken by the air.


    The three elders were shocked. The strength of the bat king was really terrible. However, the next second, the eyes of the three elders narrowed and turned into a sword.


    On the wing bat King''s body, the spirit is surging, impacting the surrounding space. However, in the surrounding dark evil spirit, it is like ice and snow under the hot sun, melting away quickly. In the dark sky, there is a little star light, shining like a firefly in the dark.


    "Linglong, Linglong..."


    Wing bat king is like an enchanted man, reciting the word Linglong, and his mind is out of order. The surrounding environment is completely ignored by him, and the flaw of this moment is discovered by the three elders.


    "Right now!"


    In a flash, the vitality of the three elders, like an erupting volcano, burst into the whole body, turned into a remnant, and all poured into the body skill.


    "The shadow is like a hook!"


    In a flash, there are dozens of residual shadows, red as fire and hair flying. For a moment, there are residual shadows everywhere in the surrounding space, and a red light like a meteor flashes to the distant bat king. In the palm of the hand, a hot flame condenses and suddenly turns into a fire dragon.


    "Mo boy, get ready!"


    The three elders quickly sent a message to Mo Jueyuan. In a low roar, the whole man had already arrived in front of the bat king.


    At this time, the bat king has fallen into a frenzy. His mind has temporarily exceeded the influence of the evil spirit. However, his whole person has become more crazy, roaring constantly, and his expression is distorted and changeable. The surging momentum is like the impact of waves, pounding around, breaking the space wave after wave.


    "Linglong, Linglong... It''s all you. You should die. Linglong was killed by you. Old ChiYan, it''s you!"


    The wing bat King roared in a low voice, full of resentment and resentment in his voice. The softest face hidden in the bottom of his heart appeared in his mind, which was deeply engraved in his heart, but it made him feel painful.


    Even though it has been so many years, every time I think of it, it makes the bat King heartache. The heartbreaking pain almost makes him explode.


    "Old ChiYan, you should die. The elder is dead. Go with him."


    The wing bat king suddenly raised his head and stared at the three elders in front of him. The strong intention of killing him was as violent as a volcano eruption. He directly locked the three elders completely. A black fog suddenly emerged from the wing bat king. The black fog, which had just melted down, rolled out again and wrapped up towards the three elders.


    I''m so angry!


    The three elders thought that if they were covered by the evil spirit, they would have no hope. Even the flying bat king, who was scattered and full, could not bear the attack of the evil spirit, and was assimilated and eroded into the evil spirit slave, let alone himself.


    However, the three elders were calm, so he went to the bat king, and even clapped out a palm, surrounded by the fire dragon, directly blocked the bat king.


    "Mo boy, do it!"


    The third eldest brother drank, and there was a loud bang. The fire dragon suddenly magnified and burst into flames. It turned into a sea of fire in all directions, completely blocking the three elders and the wing bat king in the sea of fire.


    The flames were blazing, and the dark sky that had just risen around it rolled over and immediately collided with the sea of fire. In the roaring sound, the flames splashed and the darkness burst out. The whole starry sky was immediately in chaos, and there were cracks in the broken space everywhere.


    However, the fire blocked the dark sky.


    However, the tyrannical and murderous spirit made him more violent and crazy. He was about to crush the flame and destroy it.


    But the three elders didn''t care. On the contrary, there was a flash of joy in their eyes. The sea of fire was deadlocked with the darkness, and he was waiting for this.


    All of a sudden, a figure appeared out of thin air and flashed in front of the king. A frozen palm pressed directly on the king''s body. A thumb sized crystal stone was smashed.


    "Blood spirit crystal ¡¤ time and space seal, open!"

 Chapter 808

    Mo Jueyuan is surrounded by thunder. In the blue thunder, there is silver lightning flashing. His thunder armor is solemn and cold. The blue and silver thunder wings behind him are beating the infinite thunder. They shine like thunder god.


    Not only that, Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were as sharp as thunder and lightning. In an instant, he appeared beside the bat king. He held the crystal stone tightly in his palm and pressed it on the bat king. With the breath of vitality, the crystal stone suddenly burst into pieces, and a mighty wave almost broke out when the crystal stone was broken.


    "Blood spirit crystal, time and space seal!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes almost burst out with crazy eyes, and his whole body was almost bursting with vitality. Even Mo Jueyuan could hear the dull sound of banging in his veins, but the channels had reached the limit.


    The blood spirit crystal disintegrates and Mo Jueyuan''s figure disappears again, but he returns to Haotian ring.


    However, at the same time, among the broken crystal stones, a dragon with mighty power appeared. With a loud roar, it suddenly turned into a giant beast covering the sky. It was huge and incomparable. The brilliant light just like the river, like the river pouring down, completely blocked the bat king.


    The Dragon flickers like a ghost. Although it is huge, it is extremely flexible. Every time it moves, it will leave wisps of divine light on the bat king. The speed of the Dragon almost exceeds time and space. In the twinkle, it has been circling the bat king for thousands of times. The light that used to be as weak as a firefly now turns into a bright and dark bat king, The darkness on the body is pressed down by the brilliant light, just like the ice and snow under the scorching sun, rapidly melting away.


    "Good!"


    The three elders stood in the distance, slapped their hands on their legs. They were very excited. The darkness in their heart faded away a little, revealing the light of hope. They made a great wish in their heart.


    "Mo boy, if you can really save the whole wing clan, I will sell you my life!"


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know the mood of the three elders was changing. At the moment, he was also paying attention to the change of the bat king in haotianjie. He didn''t dare to let go of anything. His thunder armor roared constantly, and the whole person was tense in the lightning shining. He was ready and ready at any time.


    To really solve the problem, only haotianjie can do it. What he needs to do is to bring it into haotianjie at the moment when the blood spirit crystal suppresses the king.


    As long as we go to the world of Haotian, all of this has the final say. Even now, he has only reached 30% of the control of Haotian ring, and enough to make him king of Haotian ring.


    It''s true that the control of haotianjie is divided into different levels. Mo Jueyuan didn''t know this until he opened the fifth seal. The fifth seal represents 40% of the control power, but because Mo Jueyuan''s opening the seal is not his real strength, it just makes him reach 30% of the control power.


    Even if it is only 30%, the power of haotianjie has made Mo Jueyuan omnipotent in this world.


    Around the bat king, the dark sky retreated again, leaving only the bat king with shining light. His whole body turned into a God day, and the brilliance almost made people dare not look up. However, it was more the power of blood spirit crystal.


    You long around constantly, wisps of divine light like a cocoon, the wing bat King around blockade, at the same time blockade, and wing bat King''s power.


    Almost at the same time, the blockade of Youlong made the bat King free from the pain of memory. Suddenly, his dark eyes were as pitiless and deep as the dark sky. Wherever his eyes went, all the light was swallowed, leaving only the deep eyes like the deep vortex.


    At this time, the bat King''s mind was temporarily sober. He looked down at the luminous power on his body and found that the dragon was indestructible. He could not hurt anything even if he struggled like this. Not only that, the bat king felt that the power in his body was suppressed again. Even the consciousness he had just awakened was in the range of suppression.


    For a moment, the bat King smiles. The reluctance just brought by being sealed has dissipated. On his face, there is expectation and embarrassment in his smile, and more importantly, satisfaction.


    "Elder three, is this your back hand? A strange boy, a broken stone? "


    The wing bat king looked at the three elders in the distance with a light smile. He was very proud of himself. He looked at the dragon around him and let it revolve around him. The dense light on his body was shining and drowned him. The wing bat king was not worried at all.


    "It''s a pity that it''s a little bit worse than that. The elder must have left it."


    The wing bat King smiles and shakes his head. He looks at the air in front of him with regret and whispers, "if you knew that the elder died in my hands, you wouldn''t use such means."


    However, Mo Jueyuan, who is in Haotian ring, feels his whole body tight and his back is chilly. He seems to feel a pair of sharp eyes falling on him. In a moment, Mo Jueyuan suddenly closes his eyes and a touch of blood flows from the corner of his eyes.


    "Ah


    Mo Jueyuan called out in a low voice. He stepped back three steps in a row. The bloodstain in the corner of his eyes had already flowed and slipped, dividing his cheeks on both sides. The scarlet bloodstain was full of enchantment and ferocity.


    "How can it be? What''s the matter with this guy?"


    Mo Chueh yuan roared, and the whole person was shaking uncontrollably. This was his body''s instinctive fear. Even Mo Chueh yuan knew that Haotian Jie was very safe, but this kind of fear could not be suppressed, because it was instinctive.


    It''s just like a human instinct. It''s an inalienable part of his body when he''s stabbed by a needle or cut by a knife. So is mo Jueyuan''s fear. In the face of an enemy who can hurt his eyes with his eyes, it''s a human instinct to say no fear is false.


    Mo Jueyuan''s fear is more than shock, even shock. For a long time, Mo Jueyuan''s confidence in haotianjie is unprecedented, and it is also regarded as his last card. Even in the face of such a difficult situation, he never gave up, just because he has the biggest card of haotianjie.


    But now, this card seems to have been broken, which reminds Mo Jueyuan of what he said before he fell asleep.


    Never show the existence of haotianjue and haotianjie in front of some old monsters.


    "Is this the time that the master said? You can''t show haotianjue and haotianjie in front of the old monster. It''s an old monster that can disperse people''s lives! "


    Mo Chueh yuan was very uneasy. He took a dim look at the bat king, and was surprised to find that his dark and deep eyes were still staring at him.


    That''s right. I''m staring at myself through the starry sky and haotianjie!


    At that moment, Mo Jueyuan jumped up like a hairy cat, and his breath of panic was confused. He bit off his silver tooth and almost broke his tongue. The blood flowed along the corner of his mouth. The sharp pain made Mo Jueyuan barely recover from his panic.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan had determined that the king of bat was one of those old monsters that Hao tianshizun said.


    "Sanrenjing... What kind of realm is it?"


    On Mo Jueyuan''s body, a cluster of white light bursts out. In the shining thunder of thunder armor, the white light is as soft as jade. It can quickly heal the wound in Mo Jueyuan''s mouth, and even leave no scar. However, the shock marks in Mo Jueyuan''s heart are not so easy to wipe away.


    The bat King seems very happy when he smiles. Now he can''t see his previous madness and tyranny. Instead, he looks like a gentle scholar. It would be better if he had less sharp and overbearing eyes.


    However, one side of the three elders is anxious, he heard the news of the elder, before he, did not see the outcome of the elder, hurried to shout: "wing bat king, where is the elder in the end?"


    "I said that the elder has turned into dust and disappeared in the world."


    "You... You asshole!"


    The three elder''s face was pale, and then he was green and angry. The just calm flame burst out again. Looking at the indifferent smile of the bat king, his anger became stronger and stronger, and he almost instantly turned into a great killing intention.


    "Since you have killed the elder, you should be buried with him."


    The three elders looked at the continuous encirclement of the dragon, and they had completely controlled the king. Although they had not completely sealed, the vitality of the king could not be exerted. Even the surrounding dark sky was melting, and a large starry sky appeared, and light came to this starry sky again.


    An orange red flame condenses from the palm of the three elders. In the next second, two translucent cyan flames emerge from the eyes of the three elders


    In a flash, the whole body of the three elders seemed to be a fountain of flames. All kinds of flames emerged, especially the five colored flames at the chest. Surrounded by them, there were more than ten groups of flames slowly merging, and suddenly turned into a transparent flame only the size of a baby''s fist. If it wasn''t for the distortion of the space around the flame, I thought the air was in the palm of the three elders.


    As soon as the transparent flame came out, the expression of the three elders became more crazy. Even the expression of the bat king on the opposite wing was one of the whole and three parts solemn. "This should be your strongest flame."


    The wing bat King slowly opens his mouth, takes a deep look at the transparent flame again, and suddenly takes a breath. The clarity of his eyes is rapidly fading away.


    The three elders gritted their teeth and held the transparent flame attentively, gently shaking their arms. The surrounding space had already heard a crackling sound, like broken glass.


    The dark cracks spread like hammers on the glass. The cracks are as dense as cobwebs. The flame wave is also invisible. However, the space has reached the limit to bear the flame.


    "I want you to die!"


    The three elders cheered word by word, and suddenly turned into a streamer. The transparent flame in the palm of his hand had already aimed at the king.


    "Stop it! Stop it


    However, at that moment, an urgent voice sounded.

 Chapter 809

    The three elders are about to go crazy, and the transparent flame in their palms is also more and more restless. Under the anger of the bat king, the three elders do not suppress their anger, and suddenly fly out. The transparent flame between their hands is like a star falling down and smashes at the bat king.


    "Bury the elder with me!"


    The flame of the three elders not only burns the starry sky, but also the space is affected by it. The distortion is more and more intense, and even the cracks are more ferocious. In particular, there are strange cracks on the hands of the three elders, and the flesh and blood skin begins to shrink and lose water. It seems that even he can''t avoid the damage of this transparent flame.


    The pain in his hands, the pain in his heart, however, was not equal to the pain brought by the words of the bat king. The death of the elder made the three elders'' hearts torn. At this moment, he could not care about anything else, and only had one idea left in his heart.


    Revenge for the elder, let the wing bat King bury the elder!


    "Stop it, stop it!"


    With a loud roar, Mo Jueyuan suddenly appeared in the starry sky. He cried to the three elders anxiously, with an anxious look and a touch of fear.


    Mo Jueyuan''s cry was ignored by the furious three elders. Now the three elders don''t care about Mo Jueyuan''s so-called plan at all. The bat King sealed by you long has no resistance at all. This is the plan of the three elders.


    Kill him while he''s sick!


    The transparent flame is the strongest flame condensed by the three elders with their strength in the early stage of the scattered world. Among them, there is a broken ancient rune, which is also the reason why he will be affected by the transparent flame. The broken rune is condensed with power beyond the limit of the rune.


    Ancient divine writing - Yan!


    The text of the burning God is broken, so the transparent flame condensed by the three elders is terrible, but it also hurts him.


    Even though the damage is not so strong, as an ancient divine writing, it is only a little bit of power, which is enough to make the three elders hurt. The hands are as dry as bones, and only a thin layer of skin and flesh is left, just like the decaying branches moving. It looks terrible.


    At this moment, the three elders, ignoring their own harm, would rather turn their arms into bones than destroy the wing bat king. Under the anger of the three elders, the flame condensed by the burning God Wen twisted three points again. The high temperature rose, and the space they passed was like firewood, all of them were ignited.


    "Elder three, stop! Don''t get close to him!"


    Mo Jueyuan was worried, but he didn''t dare to get close. The high temperature of the transparent flame made him extremely scared, and he was all tense. Especially on the bead of vitality in the elixir field, and on the bud of the small tree, the spirit of speed was also shining with a faint light, which seemed to echo the spirit of inflammation of the three elders.


    Fear!


    This is the feeling Mo Jueyuan got from Shenwen. The burning Shenwen in the hands of the three elders seems to be more terrifying, and its lethality is far more than Mo Jueyuan''s fast Shenwen.


    It''s a pity that his archaic divine prose can''t be used. Otherwise, the archaic divine prose derived from archaic divine prose will not be the rival of archaic divine prose?


    Mo Jueyuan was eager, but he couldn''t pull the three elders back. He looked at the distorted starry sky, gritted his teeth, and the power of the spirit of speed quickly flowed through his whole body. The space in front of him was already filled with a lot of dense cobweb like faint gold marks, which were all distorted spatial fluctuations, and turned into nihilistic tracks, especially around the three elders, It''s a huge track of nothingness. Mo Jue yuan''s eyes are dazzled.


    "The wizard of Oz!"


    In any case, we can''t let the three elders have an accident, otherwise we will be in great trouble.


    However, Mo Jueyuan''s words were completely ignored by the three elders. At this time, the three elders had rushed to the wing bat king, their hands were as thin as bones, and their pale face was full of anger. They pushed him hard.


    "Die, King bat!"


    Boom!


    The transparent flame suddenly fell on the bat king. The Youlong, which was sealed by time and space, suddenly gave a plaintive cry. The strong brilliance was like a faded color. It was fast dim and became transparent in the blink of an eye.


    However, at this moment, the transparent flame burst out with brilliant brilliance. The rainbow light of seven colors bloomed from the flame and turned into a fire lotus of seven colors in an instant. During the combustion, the king of bat was directly submerged.


    The three elders looked at the king of bat, who was drowned by the fire lotus. There was an abnormal flush on his pale face. His eyes were very complicated. Looking at the seven color fire lotus that was about to explode, the three elders slowly closed their eyes. Because the burning God Wen was broken, he could not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. The three elders were in front of the king of bat, and even his speed could not escape, I can only watch Huolian magnify, and I will swallow it.


    However, as long as you can avenge the elder, you will die if you die. There is no regret.


    Without the alien army led by the wing bat king, it is definitely not the opponent of the city of nothingness. At the thought of the six elder Si Qianxue in the city, the three elder spit out his breath, and there is no regret in his heart.


    Just as the flame drowned the pterygoid bat king and was about to engulf the three elders, a strange laugh rang out from the flame, which made the three elders suddenly open their eyes, and their eyes were filled with fear.


    "GA GA, elder ChiYan, is that your greatest skill? Quack, quack, quack. "


    In the strange smile, a black fog suddenly gushes out from the fire of the colorful fire lotus. The next second, the colorful fire lotus transformed by this flame is like water dripping with ink. The thick black fog quickly emerges, with a sound of gurgling. The destructive power of the colorful fire lotus has just been released. With a sound, the space shakes violently for a moment, and the fire lotus has disappeared, Like a stone sinking into the sea, just turning up a little spray, it will be completely submerged.


    Seven color fire lotus, disappeared.


    The three elders stood there in a daze, their expressions were stiff, and they didn''t know what to do. They just looked at the black fog, and they were about to swallow him up.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    The strong wind suddenly rises, and the starlight in the starry sky is like covered with a layer of gauze. Although it is still flashing, it has been dim to the extreme. Even the starlight has been swallowed up. An irresistible darkness, like a torrent, rushes out from the front of the three elders. The fierce wind is the result of the darkness.


    The darkness erodes, turns into a huge dark cage, and immediately covers the three elders. At this moment, the shadow of darkness comes again. However, the shadow of the three elders is not only darkness, but also death.


    "I... what have I done?" At this moment, the three elders finally understood why Mo Jueyuan would shout to himself. It turned out that his attack did not hurt the bat king, but untied the last time seal left by the elder.


    If you die, maybe you don''t have to worry. You don''t have the face to continue to live. You''d better make amends to the elder.


    It doesn''t matter if the three elders don''t have the slightest rebellious heart. They allow the darkness to block them. They have no fear of death. Some of them are just endless guilt. It doesn''t matter if they die, but they destroy the plan of the elder. Maybe, the city of nothingness and the feather tribe will be destroyed because of themselves.


    "I am a sinner!"


    "Three elder, don''t resist!"


    Without waiting for the three elders to apologize for their death, suddenly, the three elders felt a tight shoulder and a palm was directly on the shoulder. The body instinctively vibrated its vitality and flicked the palm away. However, the voice from his ear made him immediately suppress the body''s instinctive resistance and let an invisible force block him.


    In front of my eyes, it was dark, and then it was bright. The dark starry sky had disappeared, and there was no dark shadow just now. It seemed to be a paradise. There was no killing breath before, but peace and solitude.


    "Where is this?"


    The three elders looked around strangely. The silence in his heart was quiet, but he didn''t see Mo Jueyuan or anyone, which made his heart tense.


    "Brother Mo, you..."


    Looking at this completely strange place, it''s like changing the world. As a great power of scattering people, he doesn''t understand that he was saved by Mo Jueyuan.


    At the moment, Mo Jue yuan didn''t have time to pay attention to the self pity of the three elders. He was still in a complicated mood. Now, his whole body was as tight as a full moon bow string. Mo Jue yuan felt that if he pulled it again, it would break.


    There''s no way. The bat king is chasing!


    "The wizard of Oz!"


    The golden light flashed and the black fog appeared. It was like a beast swallowing the golden light. However, the golden light was like a shadow. It was far away. The rolling black fog was more like a sea wave. The wave spread and was more fierce. It seemed that it would submerge the whole starry sky under the dark wave.


    "The wizard of Oz!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Misty... Cough, damn it!"


    Mo Jueyuan is like a meteor shining through the starry sky, constantly rushing out of the dark evil spirit. Although his ethereal wizard is very fast, it also makes his body bear a lot of pressure. This is his strength in the early stage of his escape. Otherwise, he would not be able to support it. Even so, the strength of his escape is rapidly fading, At most three more times, Mo Jueyuan will return to the full strength of yuyuanjing.


    Once it''s yuyuanjing, there''s really no hope. The speed of the bat king is terrible.


    Mo Jueyuan''s immortal body skill is very urgent, even if he only flies at his own speed. He almost follows him, not to mention the dark evil spirit of the wing bat king. In the constant flashing, the dark evil spirit invades and becomes invisible into a semicircle and begins to block the starry sky. Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know his moving space, It''s already being compressed.


    Haotianjie doesn''t dare to enter. Once you enter, you don''t have to think about it. How can you get out of this rolling dark evil spirit? You have to escape first!


    When he was running for his life, Mo Jue yuan occasionally glanced back. It was this one, but he was as cold as ice.


    "He... He finished? How could it be

 Chapter 810

    The bottom of Mo Jueyuan''s heart is as hard to calm as a storm. Just looking back, it''s like thunder pounding in Mo Jueyuan''s heart. The belief he just barely supported is just like falling off a cliff. He turns straight down. Just once he moves, he can''t escape any more.


    The bat king stood still in the distance. The dark shadow on his body was like the surging wave, pounding all around. However, where the evil spirit of darkness passed, the space became black. The originally bright starry sky was covered by a big cover. The shadow was shrouded, and the light was swallowed by the darkness.


    The dark source of all this comes from the laughing figure, the bat king.


    A palm sized black Rune appears in the rolling black fog, constantly ups and downs. Everywhere it goes, the black fog is like boiling water, rolling ceaselessly. The power of the dark evil spirit becomes more and more dark, and the surrounding space can not avoid being eroded.


    "This guy, how could he have finished refining so quickly? It was just a vague shadow before. Why? What''s going on? "


    Mo Jueyuan only felt that his whole body had been pulled away, and he was powerless. He looked at the darkness coming from all around him, and the shadow of death, which he had not felt for a long time, was once again shrouded in his heart.


    Now, it''s a dead end, unless you get into haotianjie.


    However, haotianjie can enter, but once you enter it, it''s hard to think about it again. One of the disadvantages of haotianjie is that the entrance and exit can''t be moved. Where you enter, you will come out. At most, it''s hidden in the space. However, the location of the entrance and exit is certain, even if it''s some extremely strong people, It is possible to forcibly open the entrance of the passage opened by Mo Jueyuan.


    Therefore, Mo Jueyuan can''t enter the Haotian commandment. If he really wants to enter the Haotian commandment, he has to plan to stay in it for decades or hundreds of years.


    However, in the current situation, what can we do without entering? If you don''t enter haotianjie, you will die.


    Looking at the huge dark shadow around him, Mo Jueyuan sighed, knowing that he had no choice. Go ahead, even if he stayed in haotianjie for a few more years, it would be better than to die here. This is the only choice now.


    "By the way, there are three elders. Maybe there are other ways."


    Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan strongly raised his spirit, looked at the darkness that was about to submerge him, and without hesitation opened haotianjie.


    "Ha ha, old ChiYan, I really want to thank you."


    However, just at that moment, a burst of wild laughter sounded, and the wave of darkness of the uprising seemed to be frozen. It stopped in an instant, and the dark evil spirit that Mo Jueyuan was about to drown suddenly stopped.


    Mo Jueyuan''s action to enter haotianjie was also stopped. He almost stopped the thought of entering haotianjie, but his whole body was as tight as a bow string, staring at the bat king to see what was going on.


    Seems to be sensing the idea of Mo Jue, the dark wave suddenly dissipated. This rolling darkness is almost like an unreal bubble, but just a flash away, and it completely disappeared. From the darkness, it suddenly turned into starry sky, a tall figure laughing in the starry space, and the dark colored meat wing was put away behind it, like a armour on the back.


    Wing bat king!


    The wise wing bat king!


    Mo Jueyuan''s thoughts were not enough. He was shocked to see that the bat king was obviously deep-sighted and clear-minded. It was obvious that the bat king had been eroded by the evil spirit of darkness and lost his mind, but now he was conscious again. It was just unthinkable.


    When can Shanu, who was eroded by the evil spirit, recover his reason? Is it really funny to say that? However, normally speaking, if the bat king wants to completely condense the Ancient Runes he has, he needs a huge amount of flesh and blood and life force for sacrifice. Originally, there was so much difference. There was only one vague shadow. How could it be condensed all at once?


    After laughing wildly, the bat King finally regained his peace and tranquility. His whole body was peaceful and tranquil. He did not have the tyrannical appearance before. Now he looks more like a gentle monk. He is gentle and elegant. He has no other pressure except his instinctive power as a scattered person, which makes people feel a little oppressive.


    "Little guy, where''s old ChiYan? Let him out. I don''t need to kill him now. "


    Wing bat king said calmly, looking at Mo Jueyuan, who was stagnant in the same place, he even showed a faint smile, but there was no shadow of Mo Jueyuan in his eyes.


    In other words, it''s contempt. However, the bat king has such qualifications. It''s not necessary for him to face up to a young man who is just out of the ordinary. It''s just like the Dragon doesn''t care about an ant, because it''s not a level.


    Mo Jueyuan was swept by the bat king. He shivered fiercely, as if the whole person had been seen through from inside to outside, which made him chill from the bottom.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan did not dare to move or even open the entrance of Haotian ring. He had a premonition that if he opened the entrance of Haotian ring, the wing bat king would be able to easily tear open the entrance and enter into Haotian ring.


    With only over 30% of haotianjie, Mo Jueyuan is not sure whether the 30% power can really suppress the present bat king.


    If it was the former king of the wing bat, he still had some assurance, but now, the black rune, which is looming on the black meat wing behind the king of the wing bat, seems to be engraved on the meat wing. The rune makes Mo Jueyuan extremely afraid.


    Because, on the Pearl of vitality in Mo Jueyuan''s body, the archaic divine prose and the only ancient divine prose "speed" are all gently shaking, as if attracted by invisible forces, which makes Mo Jueyuan alert.


    Only when they are both ancient divine writings can they be linked to the ancient divine writings. Similarly, the ancient divine writings are the same. Only when they meet the ancient divine writings can they react. Now the ancient divine writings and the ancient divine writings tremble at the same time. This shows that the runes that the king of wing bat practiced must have something to do with them.


    Mo Jueyuan has 80% confidence that he can suppress the bat king with haotianjie, but Mo Jueyuan doesn''t even have 10% confidence that he can suppress the bat king with archaic script.


    The elder''s plan is a complete failure.


    Mo Jueyuan''s hesitation, however, made the bat King''s eyes coagulate. Originally, he scanned at random, but at this moment, he turned into a terror like thunder sword and stabbed Mo Jueyuan. In an instant, Mo Jueyuan''s chest was stuffy, and a violent force rushed to his chest, making him spew blood directly, and his face turned pale.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?" The light voice of the bat king, however, came from the powerful in the scattered world. That kind of power came from the depths of his soul. Even if it was just the voice, it was shaking Mo Jueyuan''s soul, which made him feel dizzy and faint.


    "It''s the elder. I''ll do it."


    Forced to support his consciousness, he immediately sent a message to the three elders of haotianjie and told them everything in an instant.


    At this time, the three elders are resting in the first floor of haotianjie, where the vitality of heaven and earth is strong and majestic, and it is the best place for cultivation. Although the three elders are extremely anxious about the external situation, they still forcibly restrain their eagerness and quickly recover their strength.


    There is no strength, that is the consequence, run for life, and even let a younger generation save themselves.


    When he was practicing, Mo Jueyuan''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear, and there was anxiety in his words.


    "What? Is the bat King awake


    The three elders were stunned. Mo Jueyuan''s words made him frown, and the bottom of his heart was full of waves.


    Can people who are eroded by evil spirit still be sober?


    It''s impossible!


    "No way, he was eroded by the evil spirit. How could he be sober? That''s the evil spirit. It''s the most Yin and dark power between heaven and earth. Ordinary people will die if they touch it. How can he break away from it and wake up? "


    The three elders don''t believe it. It''s impossible. Who can wake up after being eroded by the evil spirit and become the evil slave? Let alone see, even in ancient times, I have never heard of such a rumor!


    "It''s true."


    Mo Jueyuan was worried. Why didn''t the three elders believe it? What he saw with his own eyes was that if the bat king didn''t wake up, he would stare himself to death.


    It''s not a joke to stare at the dead. For the most powerful people, their eyes can kill people.


    However, he was dazzled by the supreme power of sanrenjing, but he stood still and vomited only a mouthful of blood, which meant that he had to say that the other party''s precise control power. If he was not sober and still in chaos and tyranny, how could he have such powerful control power?


    "Elder three, the wing bat king calls to see you."


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t dare to delay too long. If he made the bat King mad or angry, he would be in real trouble. Now the situation is at a loss. Everyone''s life and death depends on the bat King''s mood.


    The whole city of nothingness, as well as the survival of the winged tribe, is between the thoughts of the bat king.


    It''s not that Mo Jueyuan complains about himself, but there''s no way. When the ancient rune is condensed by the king of the wing bat, the end has been decided. The king of the wing bat who hasn''t condensed the rune can easily kill the elder. The strength of the present King of the wing bat is more than doubled. The ancient rune that can make all the runes in Mo Jueyuan tremble, makes the king of the wing like a tiger.


    Three elder smell speech, eyes narrow up, but on the face is a touch of cold, Sen cold kill meaning almost to coagulate for frost.


    "The bat king wants to see me? He''s trying to kill me


    His face was expressionless, but his teeth were clenched, his blood was oozing from the corner of his mouth, and his hair was dancing like a flame, but it showed his inner anger, almost like a volcano.


    "Brother Mo, take me out. I want to meet the bat king who is sober from the evil spirit!"


    While talking, boom, three elder''s body suddenly ignites a red flame, the center of the flame is a strange Rune with only half left, shining like a little sun.


    The God of fire!

 Chapter 811

    The boundless starry sky, in the great array of stars.


    Yuruxian nearly full flight, finally far away to see the huge shadow, that a towering City, standing in the vast starry sky.


    The city of nothingness!


    However, Yu Ruxian just took a look at the huge city like a kingdom, then turned his eyes to the figure, which was shining with silver electric light.


    Light and electricity!


    "You, don''t try to escape."


    The cold voice sounded from Yu Rumeng''s mouth, but on his delicate face, there were arc after arc, which was the electro-optic part of Yu Rumeng.


    At this moment, Yu Rumeng has been completely possessed by the heart devil. Influenced by the heart devil, even the heart God is forced into the space of his mind. He can only reluctantly stand in a stalemate with the heart devil. Once the heart devil completely breaks Yu Rumeng''s mind defense, Yu Rumeng will completely disappear.


    "Rumeng, wake up quickly. Elder is gone. You still have me. I''m your sister." Yu rushen''s face is pale, but his heart is more painful. If it goes on like this, it will be sooner or later for Yu Rusheng to be eroded by the demons. According to the four elders, once he is completely occupied by the demons, he will never wake up.


    "It''s no use. The fate of Yu Rumeng is doomed, and you, too, will die in my hands."


    The smile of electro-optic separation is already ferocious, and the whole body is surrounded by electro-optic light. In the easy step, it has flashed in front of Yu Ruxian, separating her from the city of nothingness. Yu Ruxian wants to return to the city of nothingness, and there is no other way but to defeat Yu Rumeng''s electro-optic separation.


    "You''re not going to succeed, psycho!" Yu Ruxian clenches his teeth and stares at the electro-optical separation, but his heart is full of bitterness. Now, is he really the opponent of the electro-optical separation?


    The electric light sneers and turns into a silver electric light.


    "You can die!"


    In the crackling sound, the electric light suddenly flashed in front of Yu Ruxian, and the two fingers pierced Yu Ruxian''s eyebrows.


    Yu Ruxian''s face turned pale. However, the golden light flashed in his eyes, which was as fast as lightning. It slowed down in an instant. In Yu Ruxian''s eyes, it had been decomposed into countless actions.


    "Broken gold feather!"


    In a flash, the golden light flashed. On the body of Yu Ruxian, the bright golden awn suddenly appeared. The whole person turned into a God and man with bright light. The golden awn just broke out in a flash.


    Whew, whew!


    The golden light is like rain. In the sound of wheezing, countless golden lights are scattered. Almost at the same time when the electric light is stabbed out, the countless golden lights have covered her.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the golden light broke out, collided with the silver lightning, turned into rolling thunder, and roared out. The fierce force pounded the surrounding starry sky, and the force was surging. It was already like a hurricane, sweeping away at the same time towards yuruxian and Dianguang.


    "Break it for me!"


    Yu Ruxian can''t dodge. The storm almost drowns her in an instant. Yu Ruxian can''t dodge. The golden feather sword flashes. With a sudden striking golden awn, the storm is cut open by a sword. Suddenly, the storm seems to hit a rock and is torn apart by Shengsheng.


    There are not only storms, but also silver lightning.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    The figure of electro-optical separation, directly through the storm, appeared in front of Yu Ruxian, the silver thunder light around her, now more violent, the whole person like a thunder storm, raging around.


    Yuruxian was immediately shrouded by the thunder storm, and the golden feather sword in his hand immediately became extremely heavy, as if it was attracted by a magnet, and even lifting it became very difficult.


    "Without your sword, see what you can do." As he spoke, he waved his hand. In Yu Ruxian''s startled eyes, the stars around him turned into wisps of fog and quickly gathered around.


    Feather such as fairy completely stunned, in the eyes of the golden mang subconsciously weaken down, originally want to hand of she, also have no strength, only full of the storm.


    "The vitality of heaven and earth? Impossible. How can you gather the vitality of the star array? "


    Yuruxian was completely shocked. This is the star array. Only eight elders can control it. How can it control the star array? It''s an electro-optic separation, not even the noumenon? How is it possible to be in control?


    "Nothing is impossible." The whole body of the electro-optic separation disappeared, and the arc seemed to melt into her body. However, the vitality of the world around her became more and more strong, like spring water. Almost in the blink of an eye, the vitality of the world here was already as strong as fog.


    "Star Dharma phase!"


    In the startled eyes of Yu Ruxian, the electric light reaches out a little and flicks an electric arc into the condensed vitality of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the vitality of heaven and earth boils madly, and the thunderous thunder rings. Almost in the blink of an eye, a black super small star is condensed.


    Although the star Dharma phase is not big, its weight is very terrible. Almost at the moment when the star Dharma phase is condensed, the surrounding space is already creaking, and there are even strands of almost imperceptible black thin lines appearing in the starry sky, which are constantly twisted and wriggling with the fluctuations of space.


    Heavy!


    This is the power of this star Dharma phase, which is beyond imagination. Even the sky can''t bear it.


    Yu Ruxian''s face was even whiter. He just wanted to refine the star Dharma, but he couldn''t gather the energy of heaven and earth. He just thought that his energy was not enough to control the star array. Now it seems that he was suppressed by the electro-optic separation.


    An electro-optic separation, even suppressed the self?


    Looking at the question in yuruxian''s eyes, Dianguang suddenly smiles, and the star Dharma phase that is about to fall also stops in an instant. It''s just that where the star Dharma phase crosses, there are black cracks left, which are ferocious and terrifying, and make people palpitating.


    "Yu Ruxian, do you really think I''m a part of you?"


    "Well?" Feather such as fairy one Zheng, an idea that can''t believe surges up in the heart, "is what you come to is the heart devil originally Zun?"? What is the devil in the dream


    "The devil in her is herself." In this moment, in the eyes of the electro-optic division, a bright silver light suddenly appeared. In the dull eyes of Yu Ruxian, a second pupil appeared.


    "Double eyes!"


    Yu Rushan screams subconsciously and stares at the electro-optical separation. She is so shocked that she can''t speak. She doesn''t know what to do. From the beginning, the shock of electro-optical separation has already confused Yu Rushan''s mind.


    First, he manipulated the star array to gather the vitality of heaven and earth, then he manipulated the star array to suppress himself, and now he shows that only Yu Ru Meng has a double eye


    All these seemingly impossible things happened to emerge in Yu Ruxian''s mind. For a moment, with a flash of inspiration, Yu Ruxian''s thoughts suddenly became clear.


    "No, you are not a dreamer. Who are you?"


    Yu Ruxian''s eyes become sharp when he drinks suddenly. The golden light, which was dim before, becomes bright in an instant. After nearly exhausted, the pupil power of Jinyi Xiantong springs up like bamboo shoots after a spring. A great force rushes into Yu Ruxian''s whole body like spring water. Yu Ruxian feels that his whole body will be burst.


    This change of belief makes Yu Ruxian full of great power again.


    "Open it for me!"


    The golden feather sword broke away from the shackles in an instant. The golden light on the sword burst out like the sun. When it was cut down with one sword, the sword was sharp and unparalleled. With the power of the golden wing fairy pupil, the sword had been cut off from the star Dharma phase.


    Bang!


    A crisp sound, such as gold and iron strike, saw a flash of gold, the golden sword fell from the sky, cut everything apart, even the surrounding space appeared a fine black line crack in this moment, but it could not bear the power of the sword and broke.


    This sword is already the strongest blow of Yu Ruxian.


    When the sword is cut out, the stars will burst into pieces, and half of the explosion power in Yuru immortal''s body is consumed, which makes her feel much more relaxed. On the wings behind her, the golden light is gorgeous, and the whole person turns into a meteor again.


    Although I really want to catch the electro-optic separation and confirm her origin, I can''t help hesitating. Yu Rumeng is still in danger. The four elders are also trapped, and their own strength is not necessarily the opposite of this inexplicable electro-optic separation. The only choice and the best way is to find the six elders!


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy. I said, "I''ll keep yours!"


    The light dodges the golden sword, twinkles in the double eyes, locks its eyes on Yu Ruxian''s body, and starts the pupil force.


    Yuruxian''s speed is extremely fast, almost like a golden meteor shining, but only for a moment, an invisible shackle force will restrain her, just about to rush out of the body, suddenly stopped.


    "Well?"


    Yu Ruxian was stunned. Almost at the same time, the golden light in his eyes flashed, and the golden wing immortal''s pupil burst out. The pupil force turned into golden light to surround him. However, the golden mask just appeared, but almost at the same time, a little silver light overflowed from the gold, just like the water dripping into the ink, which had changed its color.


    Feather such as fairy big surprise, this electric light cent body of silver wing fairy pupil, how can influence own gold wing fairy pupil?


    "You guy..."


    Yu Ruxian clenches her teeth. The shock at the bottom of her heart makes her confused again, and her chest is even more blocked. She almost can''t break through. Why does Yu Rumeng''s unique silver wing immortal pupil appear on the body of electro-optic separation? And still so powerful, even more than their own golden wing fairy pupil?


    "Is this the real power of the mutant fairy pupil?"


    Yu Ruxian was frightened, but he didn''t dare to hesitate. The pupil force in the golden wing immortal''s pupil burst out and turned into a surging streamer. In the golden flash, the golden mask suddenly radiated light, which drove away the silver electric light. The invisible bondage that Yu Ruxian received immediately dissipated.


    Although it just dissipated for a moment and the invisible bondage came again, Yu Ruxian seized the opportunity and had an invisible tremor on his body.


    "The wizard of Oz!"


    Dianguang looked at the figure disappearing in front of him. He didn''t mean to pursue it at all. Instead, he showed a strange smile. Just in a flash, he also disappeared, just like


    Never existed!

 Chapter 812

    The place where yuruxian and Dianguang fight separately is not far away from the city of nothingness. Therefore, the movement of Dianguang condensing the energy of heaven and earth has been noticed by the guards in the city of nothingness.


    At this time, in the city of nothingness, only five elder Yi Yangzi and six elder Si Qianxue were left behind, while the RenWang palace where six elder Si Qianxue was located was not qualified for entry. The guards could only report to five elder.


    "Elder five, there is a huge fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth at Kuiyuan star."


    "Well? The fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth? Which elder has come back? "


    Yi Yangzi had been waiting for Mo Jueyuan after he had quenched his body. After all, when the enemy was at hand, the guards of the nihilistic city could not have any problems. Even the winged dead guards had already been sent out and hidden in all parts of the city, he could not be careless.


    The guard''s face was serious. "I''m not sure who the elder is, but I can vaguely see the golden light and silver lightning. There''s nothing else."


    "Dream girl and fairy girl?"


    The five elder''s frown stretched out immediately. However, in a blink of an eye, it coagulated again and whispered strangely:


    "No, how can dream girl and fairy girl mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth? It''s just coming back. Do you mean... "


    In a flash, a chill appeared on his face, and his wings trembled behind him, whistling with a huge flame. Even the ground fire in the hall of qiyaofeng was triggered out, whistling and burning, and directly gathered on him. However, a little purple fox jumped out and swallowed up the cohesive ground fire.


    In a flash, the little purple fox puffed away and turned into a purple flame. In the flame, there was a red flame like the little sun. The ground fire was absorbed by the purple flame. The flame of purple fox inflammation immediately increased by three points. However, the purple conglomeration was like a blooming purple flower, graceful and luxurious, but with an invisible killing mechanism.


    Animal fire, purple fox inflammation!


    As soon as zihuyan became bigger, the five elders immediately took it back and scattered it. It turned into countless tiny sparks and scattered all over the body. Together with the wings behind it, it was covered by zihuyan and turned into a pair of purple wings. It was noble and elegant.


    However, the five elders'' expression was extremely serious. They pointed to the two guards in front of them and cheered:


    "You, and you, you two go to Yinyu building immediately and tell them that the time is up."


    "Yes, elder five."


    They didn''t know when it was time, but it didn''t prevent them from delivering orders. They just shivered at the thought of Yinyu building... The two bodyguards looked at each other and saw the fear and fear in each other''s eyes.


    Five elders fly out quickly, a pair of purple wings flapping, with spark burning, the place turned into a purple flame Star Road, five elders seem to set foot on the skating Road, speed suddenly doubled, flash, has disappeared in front, only a if there is no Purple Star Road tail is gradually disappearing.


    "Dream girl, fairy girl, you must hold on, damn, what happened in the battlefield?"


    The five elders are even more anxious in their hurry. The big elders have already gone to the battlefield. It can be said that only the five elders and the six elders have not moved. The rest, together with the middle forces of the clan, have all gone out, but they still let Yu Ruxian and Yu Rumeng be chased. What happened in the battlefield?


    The five elders wanted to go to the battlefield to fight, but when they thought that the foundation of the whole feather tribe depended on themselves in the rear of all the people, they forced down the impulse in their hearts. It was not a pity to die, but the feather tribe could not perish.


    "Yin Laogui, the future of the feather wing clan is up to you. It''s time for your feather wing death guards to come out."


    Five elders murmured, speed soared again, directly through the gate of the city of nothingness, flying towards the distant star sky, where was the direction just guarding the report, near Kuiyuan star.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Yu tower is located in the most corner of the city of nothingness. The most peculiar thing is that there are five Yin Yu towers, each of which stands in the corner of the city of nothingness, like four guards guarding the four directions. They are named after southeast, northwest, East, West, South and North respectively.


    The last one is located in the center of the city of nothingness. It is in the middle of the town and echoes with the other four. Only this one is called the Yin jade tower.


    And the Yin jade building is the place of the dead guard.


    Although it is located in the center, the Yinyu building is extremely dilapidated. A low building is hidden among many trees, surrounded by vines. It is gloomy and terrifying, like ghosts. In particular, the mottled walls and roads of the building seem to have dried up blood, which makes it even more terrifying.


    This is the headquarters of the wing death guard, and also the commander of the wing death guard, the first commander and the second deputy commander.


    Two bodyguards trembled on the mottled Road, looking at the old building in front of them. A chill burst out from the bottom of their heart, and the whole body was affected by the blink of an eye. The chill was so deep that people almost didn''t want to step forward.


    "Goo Doo!"


    They couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, then nodded and walked forward.


    Whew!


    A wisp of wind passed by my ear, and the hissing blood arrow immediately shot from my cheek. Until now, the chill burst out, and a wisp of pain passed from my cheek. Their bodies suddenly became stiff, and the cold voice from my ear was like the cold of death.


    "Stop!"


    tremble!


    Their bodies began to shake uncontrollably, even numb, as if their bodies were not their own. They forced their hearts to fear and said reluctantly:


    "We have come to convey the instructions of the five elders on the orders of the five elders."


    "Say it


    The voice was so precious that the words were very short. However, the pressure brought by it made them shudder. They could not speak quickly.


    "Five... Five elders said, it''s time."


    They barely finished, immediately stopped there, sweating all over like rain, behind the wings are wet, messy.


    After a while of silence, when the two bodyguards were about to faint, finally, the cold voice sounded again.


    "Go away."


    "Yes, yes, go away, go away."


    Two people such as amnesty, behind the wings flapping hard, suddenly skyrocketed, the sweat on the wings will quickly disappear.


    In the Yinyu building, it is as shabby as it looks, and the decoration inside is even less. There is almost no furniture. The only conspicuous thing is a broken wooden bed. There is nothing else. On this broken wooden bed, there is a withered old man, just like a skeleton. The whole person is only skin and bones, and even the wings on the back are completely withered, There''s only a bare piece of meat left.


    If it were not for his undulating chest, still breathing, I''m afraid everyone would think that he was just a skeleton.


    However, no one dares to try such a decadent old man.


    "Commander."


    A sudden appearance of a figure, as if it has been there, just a trace of dust, everything will return to calm.


    The man knelt down on one knee and showed great respect to the decadent old man lying on the wooden bed. His voice no longer had the chill and coldness before, but only had the hidden suppressed fanaticism.


    Wing death guard!


    It''s also the death guard guarding the Yin jade building.


    And this old man is the leader of the hidden wing death guards, the strongest one.


    "Cough..."


    A cough suddenly sounded from the old man''s body. His skin and bone chest immediately began to rise and fall. It seemed that he couldn''t breathe. His breathing was extremely depressed. However, with the suppressed breathing, the surrounding space seemed to become unstable. Invisible black lines and cracks flashed, but disappeared and recovered in an instant.


    This kind of space cracks, in the continuous appearance, but in the rapid repair completely.


    "Is it time?"


    After continuous coughing, finally, a hoarse voice came out. It was very low and hoarse, and it was weak. It seemed that the speaker would be out of breath at any time.


    "Yes, commander!"


    The head of the winged death guard was lower and deeper, but the fanaticism in his eyes burst out in an instant, almost radiating light.


    "Well, get ready."


    The feeble voice sounded, but this time it was even more hoarse, and even showed an indisputable silence. However, the words did not fall, and the surrounding space, like ice and snow under the hot sun, quietly melted, and a huge black hole appeared.


    "Yes, commander!"


    Feather death guard carefully looked up at the old man lying on the bed, looking at the black hole hole, the brilliance in his eyes was extremely gorgeous, forced to restrain the excitement in his heart, turned around, and disappeared from the original place, leaving only one idea in his heart.


    Commander, wake up!


    "Finally, damn it..."


    Hoarse murmur sounded, after a few breaths, the small building, once again restored calm, calm through the dead.


    The huge black hole, with the disappearance of the sound, began to heal slowly, just like the healing wound, only a few breathing efforts, the black hole disappeared, the cough also disappeared, just the sharp ups and downs of the withered chest, also gradually subsided, only a long time of weak fluctuations, indicating that he is still alive.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fairy girl? It''s you


    On the other side, on the Star Road, before the five elders reached Kuiyuan star, they met Yu Ruxian, who was in a panic on the way, but he was shocked.


    "Fairy girl, why only you, dream girl?"


    The five elders have already reflected that Yu Ruxian is the only one. What about Yu Rumeng? The two sisters go out together. In such a war, they will not be separated unless something uncontrollable happens.


    "Five elder, quick, like dream is controlled by the heart devil."


    Yu Ruxian''s face is very white. The speed of this section of the road makes her very tired. Her previous strength has been completely consumed. In the final analysis, those forces are only temporary, not permanent.


    "What? The devil? What''s going on? "


    Elder five''s face changed greatly. The devil is not a funny thing. It''s a deadly thing.


    Feather such as fairy''s face, immediately full of sadness, full face sad.


    "Elder, he

 Chapter 813

    "Elder, he... He fell down!"


    "What?"


    Yu Ruxian''s words were as fierce as thunder on a sunny day. He almost knocked the five elders out. Even so, the five elders stepped back three steps. This was just a forced stop. His face was black and bloodless in an instant, and the strong sadness came to his heart, which made him unable to breathe. The deep grief was going to crush him completely.


    As one of the pillars of the feather tribe, the five elders have confidence because of the existence of the big elder. However, the pillar supporting the whole feather tribe collapsed, and the faith of the five elders collapsed. He is not afraid of death. But how can he resist the enemy that even the big elder can''t resist?


    "Is it... The bat king?"


    The five elders almost trembled and asked. The Pathetique in his voice was oppressive. Yu Ruxian''s heart was covered with dust. He could not breathe when he read. He sobbed and nodded in a low voice.


    "Well, not only the elder, but also the second elder has fallen. The third elder is missing, and the fourth elder is... Yes, the fourth elder!"


    All of a sudden, Yu Rumeng''s face came to her mind, and the situation of the four elders made Yu rumen suddenly wake up, quickly put away his depression and said:


    "Elder five, elder four is haunted by dreamlike after being possessed by demons. Please think of something. After a long time, dreamlike will be destroyed by demons."


    "Yes, and the girl like a dream."


    The five elder took a hard breath, put aside his thoughts, and reluctantly suppressed the heartbreaking heartache. He asked in a hoarse voice:


    "How does the dream girl produce the demons? Is it because of the elder? "


    "Well."


    Yu Rushan quickly told Yu Rumeng about his pursuit by electro-optical separation. As for the origin and identity of electro-optical separation, and the Yinyi Xiantong and the control of the star array to suppress himself, Yu Rushan didn''t say. Maybe she should say, but somehow, her intuition made Yu Rushan hide this information, It''s just saying everything else.


    "Fairy girl, you immediately go to RenWang hall and tell the six elders about it. Then what to do? You follow the six elders'' orders."


    Say, five elder lightly, close the fist under the sleeve tightly hold, all want to clench blood to come, "fairy girl, I can''t leave the city of nothingness, but you don''t worry, I''ve found someone to go to the battlefield, will find dream girl, have them to hand, dream girl will be OK."


    "Others?"


    Feather such as fairy a Leng, nihilistic city still have oneself don''t know of person?


    This idea flashed through her mind, and a flash of light, a name hidden in the dark, immediately appeared in her mind.


    Death guard!


    It is said that there is a team hidden in the dark among the winged people, called the winged death guards. Each of them came out of the killing field. After bloody killing, it can be said that they are synonymous with death. They are indifferent to death, whether it is their own death or the enemy''s.


    Yuruxian has heard of this name all the time, but she has never seen its real existence. However, she knows the five Yinyu buildings, and even set foot on the five strange buildings.


    Such news is secret in the city of nothingness. No one with a special identity will know the existence of the death guard.


    "Well, five elders, please. I''ll go to the RenWang Temple immediately!"


    To give the safety of Yu Rumeng to such a group of people who only exist in the legend, Yu rumen really can''t rest assured. However, now there is no other way. He can only nod his head and immediately turn to the RenWang hall.


    Feather like fairy flashed into the city of nothingness. For a moment, an indescribable sense of fatigue surged in like a tidal current, sweeping all over the body. Every inch of flesh and blood became extremely tired. Even consciousness became heavy in waves of fatigue, and seemed to sleep at any time.


    Tired, so tired!


    Continuous fighting, several times of exhaustion, although constantly recover, but the consumption of spirit is not so easy to recover, every time is overdrawn energy, and pupil power consumption, this is her experience completely, can persist to now, also is feather such as fairy''s strong will.


    The wings behind them are as heavy as two mountains. They are almost unable to move. Even the flight route is askew, and their consciousness is beginning to blur.


    "Six... Elder..."


    Poop!


    Finally, feather such as fairy still can''t hold on, a head fell on the ground, just lie down for a moment, then completely coma in the past.


    The ground of nihilistic city is completely forged by meteorite in the sky. It''s as hard as a soldier. The whole huge city is a refined treasure. Especially for thousands of years, nourished by the star array, it has been incomparably strong and has many mysterious and magical functions. In fact, it''s not inferior to the immortal soldier.


    If this is planted on it, Yu Ruxian will certainly bear the strong anti shock force. She is also very clear, but she has no consciousness to protect herself.


    Poof!


    With a light sound, yuruxian still fell on the ground. However, there was no sound of hard collision, only a light sound like falling into cotton. Three inches from the ground, the invisible air turned into an air cushion to support yuruxian, which did not make her suffer from the impact of hard ground.


    "Fairy girl."


    The faint sigh sounded. In the distant sky, a rainbow was shining. Suddenly, it came to Yu Ruxian''s body. The rainbow had turned into a colorful hand. It grabbed Yu Ruxian gently, flashed again and disappeared in the distant sky.


    The gate of RenWang hall opened a crack, then closed again with a flash of rainbow light.


    RenWang hall, in Shimen world.


    Yu Ruxian is lying on the grass beside the lake. Her consciousness and body are sleeping. The light golden awn flickers from her like a firefly. It is bright and dark, constantly blinking. The pool waterfall beside her is sparkling, and the whole Grass Valley is covered with a light golden light.


    This kind of deep sleep helps her to recover her consumed energy, and the basic loss caused by the forced continuous consumption of energy is being repaired bit by bit. Although the speed is very slow, it is very effective, and this self-healing ability can only be achieved by extremely special blood. If you change people, you don''t have a lot of strange herbs and a lot of time to practice, Don''t even try to repair the foundation you''ve worn.


    Six elder Si Qianxue stood by the lake, as always elegant, like a noble and lazy cat, in the lazy sun, every move, full of tempting charm.


    However, around Si Qianxue, there is no sunshine, but a thin frost. The flowers and plants on the ground have already stopped swaying with the wind. Under the light golden light on Yu Ruxian''s body, it can be seen that these flowers and plants are covered with a layer of ice crystals, but they are turned into ice sculptures on the ground. Occasionally, a slightly stronger wind will make a slight click, But the flowers and leaves break in two.


    The chill comes from Si Qianxue, but his intention to kill is still there. In the small world of Shimen like a paradise, it immediately turns into a world of ice and snow where the wind is as cold as a knife.


    The lake under the waterfall gradually condenses, the water surface is frozen, and the splashing spray is frozen in an instant. Si Qianxue looks at the beautiful ice sculpture spray, and the lazy voice floats out from her red lips.


    "Little girl, come out. You don''t need to hide. If you want to avoid the elder''s perception, it''s a little worse."


    The sound sounded, and then was blown away by the wind. In such a large space, there was no answer, except for the nearby yuruxian, where there seemed to be no other life.


    Si Qianxue smiles. In an instant, it''s like frost thawing, spring returning to the earth, and all things reviving. On that not so delicate and beautiful face, there is enough charm to make all things in the world intoxicated. The posture is swaying, and the amorous feelings are infinite. Every move is appealing to people''s heart and soul.


    "Don''t you come out? Well, I''m going to invite you out. "


    The jade finger is light, as if it is on the forehead of the light wind. In a flash, the wind is shaking. The gentle breeze has turned into a sharp steel knife. In the hissing sound, a fierce and domineering wind is formed on the frozen lake.


    The ice on the surface of the lake was cut and broken by the strong wind almost in a flash, and turned into innumerable small ice particles, which were swept by the strong wind. In the fierce wind, these ice particles were sharper than the sharp cones, and the scattered ice particles were popping on the ground, leaving deep small holes.


    "Come out, little girl."


    Crackle!


    With the words of the sixth elder Si Qianxue, a sharp arc shot out, crackled and exploded like a firecracker. A great momentum suddenly shot out and burst out. The newly broken ice on the surface of the lake immediately scattered the water, just like a flood rushing towards the surrounding, even a mighty waterfall, They were all splashed and scattered by the impact. It took a breath to get back to normal.


    A cluster of silver lightning twinkles in the mid air with crackling sound, just like a small silver sun. The light flickers, just like the golden light on the immortal not far away. If you look carefully, you will find that the flashing frequency between the two is almost synchronous.


    Silver electric light appears, Si Qianxue is still full of laughter, but the cold light in her eyes can''t be covered, and there is a touch of shock in the bottom of her eyes.


    This electric light is the unique electric light of Yinyi Xiantong.


    It''s just, how can it be here? Is it the electro-optic separation of feather like a dream? However, her electro-optic separation is not the pupil force of the silver wing fairy pupil. In this electro-optic, there is obviously the pupil force of the silver wing fairy pupil.


    In particular, the flashing frequency of silver light is the same as that of gold light on the body of yuruxian. It''s like egg laying. Every breath attracts each other. Even close relatives can''t achieve such perfect cooperation?


    Unless, both are one person!


    But how is that possible?


    Si Qianxue''s heart, quietly surged a touch of irritability, this faint emotional change, even she did not notice, eyes turned, already locked in the silver.


    "Little girl, you are not Yu Rumeng. Who are you?"

 Chapter 814

    "Little girl, show up. Who are you?"


    In Si Qianxue''s words, the chill is like ice, and it is even more piercing. The ice of the lake, which has just been broken by the strong wind, is once again freezing with her words.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    All of a sudden, a burst of pleasant laughter rang out, and the blinking silver light immediately dispersed. In the hissing sound, it had turned into a huge human figure. The silver light was more shining, but in the blink of an eye, a beautiful figure appeared, and the silver light was like silver silk, which reflected a holy temperament.


    "Like a dream?"


    Si Qianxue sneers. The figure in front of her is Yu Rumeng. However, her charming demeanor and temperament are quite different from the real Yu Rumeng. Although Yu Rumeng is also naughty and likes to pretend to be charming to make fun of her, she does not have the charm from her heart. Si Qianxue only feels this feeling from one person.


    That''s... Yourself!


    "Don''t pretend. You are neither a demon like a dream, nor a master like a dream. Show your master. You can''t escape here."


    Si Qianxue said, suddenly his mood became comfortable, and the invisible emotional changes disappeared in an instant.


    "In particular, it''s impossible to escape from the palm of my hand!"


    Yes, strength is what makes her feel comfortable. The previous inexplicable irritability is a nameless fire. If she has enough strength, why bother?


    "Elder six, don''t be so angry."


    "Feather like a dream" says delicately, charming and full of temptation. Looking at the six elder Si Qianxue in front of him, he has no consciousness of being controlled by others. It seems that he is not trapped by himself, but by the six elder.


    "I didn''t intend to leave at all. When I got to this place, why did I leave?"


    "Feather like dream" smile is extremely bright, which makes Si Qianxue slightly confused. This smile is really a happy smile from the heart, but, this fake guy, who is qualified to smile so happily?


    From the words of "Yu Ru Meng", we can see that her goal is RenWang hall. However, since she knows RenWang hall, it is impossible not to know that she is here. As the elder guarding RenWang hall, although her cultivation is not high, she is absolutely the strongest in this RenWang hall, even if the elder comes.


    Just because of one of them, no one knows how many years Si Qianxue has lived.


    However, for so many years, it''s still just a perfect state. Is it possible? How can a person who is free from worldly affairs come from Shouyuan for so many years? Even the big elder''s life is coming to an end, but he is still alive and flourishing. It''s very abnormal!


    So, except for the big foreigner who is the pillar, the Dinghai God needle in the city of nothingness is Si Qianxue. The elder knows that, so he will fight against the bat King fearlessly. Even if he dies, he is very relieved.


    It''s because of this six elder who looks charming and beautiful, Si Qianxue!


    "Little girl, RenWang hall is not where you can come. Now that you are here, please show your dignity." Si Qianxue said, words a cold, a burst of unparalleled domineering.


    "Here, I has the final say."


    At this moment, she felt a mighty momentum, full of terrible chill and killing, like an iceberg blocking the sky, smashing herself down from the sky.


    No running, no avoiding!


    For a moment, the smile of "feather like a dream" was distorted. At this moment, the previous happy smile was stiff and turned into a gloomy one. There was more fear that could not be covered up. In the valley world with the fragrance of birds and flowers, just a flash, it turned into a cold hell.


    The green leaves on the ground are silent and frozen, and the whole surface is blocked by a layer of almost transparent ice crystals. Although the grass leaves can''t resist the impact of any force, this layer of transparent ice crystals protects the grass leaves, and the battlefield is blocked on the ground.


    The air is quiet, quiet and frightening. "Feather like a dream" finds that the deafening sound of the waterfall has disappeared. When you turn around, you suddenly see a silver light on your body.


    It''s a startled flash.


    The whole huge waterfall, together with a big mountain here, was completely frozen and turned into an iceberg. The waterfall was even more frozen. The water flowing down the waterfall completely became a white horse crossing the iceberg.


    "Wait, wait!"


    "Yu Ru Meng" is a little flustered. She can do it with all her strength. However, she has never heard of the way to freeze the whole valley and the waterfall with just one breath.


    In particular, the frozen area can be said to be perfectly controlled to the peak. Just look at Yu Ruxian lying on the ground and resting. The surrounding area is completely frozen. Only around and under Yu Ruxian''s body are fresh green leaves and land, and even strands of cold air do not spill over her.


    This power of control is simply terrible!


    In the breath of the six elders, Qian Xue, the white frost is like a snake, like two pieces of pilian. Every time they fly out, they will increase the chill in the whole valley by three points. Not only is the ground frozen, but even the air seems to be becoming as hard as ice. Even the silver snake lightning on "feather like a dream" becomes weak under this terrible chill, It doesn''t shine like before. The light is dim.


    "What? Little girl, do you want to be honest? "


    Si Qianxue is sure to win. She just looks at Yu Rumeng. Even if she knows that Yu Rumeng won''t be captured, she doesn''t care. Here, she is the master.


    "I give up. I''ll tell you what you want to know, but you''re going to let me go."


    "Feather like a dream" finally opened his mouth. The silver light on his body was completely subdued, and all his vitality was completely put away. He looked like he knew his life.


    Si Qianxue curled her mouth and seemed to shake her head unconsciously. There was a trace of disdain in her words


    "Let you go? When can you bargain with me? "


    While speaking, Si Qianxue breathed two white drills again in his breath. The chill was as fierce as the tide, and now it was even more fierce. In the valley, the invisible cold had begun to condense, like a storm, gradually raging.


    "You don''t have a choice. Either you should be honest and tell me everything, and then I''ll give you a good time, or... Ha ha."


    Say, the division thousand snow ha ha a smile, the cold smile, as if around the cold general, cold and heartless.


    "Don''t deceive too much!"¡® "Feather is like a dream" roars low, the facial expression is twisted and struggles, as if matchless anger.


    "Too much deception?" Si Qianxue''s eyes sank and turned into two sharp swords. He stabbed "feather is like a dream". In his cold voice, he was already angry, "what about bullying you? Don''t you bully fairy girl, too? Even dream girl is in your hands, right


    Si Qianxue ignored the change of Yu Rumeng''s expression and continued: "you are the devil of Yu Rumeng. There is no doubt about that. However, you are absolutely not the devil. What are you? Show yourself quickly. "


    "How do you know I''m not a demon? Have you ever experienced a demon? "¡® Yu Rumeng doesn''t dare to tease Si Qianxue any more. Her face is full of grievances. This scene makes Si Qianxue''s mind ripple slightly. It''s like seeing Yu Rumeng looking at herself wrongly. The long dusty memory immediately floats to her heart.


    However, this slightly distracted moment, a trace of determination hit, let Si Qianxue calm down in an instant, looking at the silver electric light in front of him, his eyes twinkled with sarcastic eyes.


    "I still want to convince you!"


    "Misty


    The silver light is like electricity, shuttling through the space, and almost instantly in front of Si Qianxue, the figure of "feather like a dream" suddenly disappeared, just like a silver mist. Only the crackling sound diffused in the air, but it has dispersed.


    Pop!


    Si Qianxue''s palm slowly raised, ignoring the silver electric light in the center of her eyebrows. The palm seemed to slowly rise and fall. Suddenly, there was a crisp sound. The silver electric light was smashed by a slap, just like a silver fruit. The juice splashed, and the silver electric light also completely dispersed.


    A slap smashed the light, and Si Qianxue''s hand was still shooting into the air,


    "Well, hum!"


    However, this slap, the air did not respond, but there was a dull hum. From the air, the dissipated silver fog suddenly gathered and churned, like boiling water, bubbling incessantly. From the fog, there was a painful murmur lingering.


    Click, click, click.


    The ice is spreading and the ice crystals are condensing. This almost invisible silver mist has been frozen. In the clattering sound, it is frozen a little bit, and the figure of "feather like a dream" also appears in the ice crystals.


    "What''s the matter, have you taken it?" Si Qianxue said with a soft smile. However, the chill in the laughter was almost frozen to the bone marrow and turned into an ice sculpture of "feather like a dream". Only the upper part of the body was in human shape, and the rest of the body was still in silver fog. In this way, Si Qianxue also slapped and froze.


    The frozen "feather like a dream" is still alive, and she can also speak. Seeing the twinkling of her eyes, she knows that she is still making other ideas.


    As soon as Si Qianxue''s eyebrows were raised, the chill came up. On her body, all kinds of charming things had disappeared. Instead, she was as holy and cold as ice and snow. After a look at the semi atomized "feather like a dream", her breath was even colder.


    "You don''t have to ask. Since you''ve caught me, there''s nothing to say. You can kill me. Anyway, I''m just separated. I''ll die if I die. I can be reborn if I have my own dignity!"


    "Infinite rebirth? That''s a joke. Do you really think that when you die, you can go back to where you are? "


    Si Qianxue smiles, and the smile becomes bright. However, in the eyes of "feather like a dream", the smile makes her fear from the heart.


    However, this kind of fear only lasted for a moment. The same smile appeared in the corner of "feather like a dream". It was very light, but it came from the heart.


    Yes!

 Chapter 815

    Finally, it''s a success!


    "Well?"


    On Si Qianxue''s body, the cold is rising like a white dragon, and it is becoming more and more clear. However, at this moment, she finds that the appearance of the smile on the corner of her mouth makes her feel awe inspiring, almost alert in an instant.


    This girl has been caught, why can there be a smile after success? Just that smile although very light, also in fleeting, but the division thousand snow but no doubt his eyes, she will not read wrong.


    In such a situation, "Yu Rumeng" can still laugh, which only shows that either she is mystifying herself and trying to be calm, or she has just done something she didn''t notice.


    Just, in their own eyes, will make what they did not notice? Is that possible?


    "Whatever you do, today, you will die!"


    Si Qianxue suddenly became violent. She didn''t care about the life or death of "Yu Ru Meng". It doesn''t matter if she asked her questions before. No matter what the origin of this guy is, if he dies, it''s all over.


    During breathing, the cold air diffuses, and the whole valley is more like an ice valley. The bone chilling will freeze the bone marrow. Even if the "feather like a dream" turns into silver electric light, it will be eroded by the cold. The speed of electric light shining will slow down, and even be completely frozen.


    The semi atomized "feather is like a dream" is constantly flashing thunder light. It seems that she is going to struggle out of the ice of the six elder Si Qianxue. But the chill is stronger than her imagination. The fog melted by the silver electric light is not only not free from the ice, but also frozen more severely. Even the flash range of the electric light is frozen, As time stops, you can clearly see the path of the electro-optic bomb.


    "You can die."


    Six elder Si Qianxue''s expression is indifferent, and he says a few words lightly. Suddenly, there is a click. On the semi atomized "feather like a dream" which is turned into an ice sculpture, the ice crystal immediately breaks a crack. With the click, the ice crystal diffuses and spreads rapidly. Almost in the blink of an eye, the whole ice sculpture is completely covered. Similarly, there is "feather like a dream".


    At this moment, the smile of "Yu Ru Meng" was completely stiff.


    Si Qianxue''s jade hand is as white as suet jade. The jade points out that it is easy to write freely. However, it shows endless opportunities to kill and locks her completely. There is no doubt that "feather is like a dream". If you point this finger, you will die.


    At this moment, she finally panicked.


    "Elder six, wait a minute. You can''t kill me. If I die, Yu Rumeng will be seriously injured."


    "Well?" Si Qianxue hesitated a little, but it was just a moment''s reaction. Her finger suddenly accelerated and crossed the distance between them. That finger had already flickered and steadily touched Yu Rumeng''s forehead.


    "It has nothing to do with you whether you are seriously injured or not. Your destiny has been doomed!"


    Si Qianxue said indifferently. The chill in her words completely froze the semi atomized "feather like a dream.".


    "You... You''ll regret it."


    The semi atomized plume is like a dream. After barely finishing a sentence, it explodes with a bang, and the ice crystals are splashed around. With silver electric light, the pieces of broken ice crystals are scattered like gems, and the broken body of "plume is like a dream" is also exploded by this invisible force.


    Si Qianxue looks at the ice crystals flying all over the sky without expression, and the feather that has turned into silver and disappeared like a dream, standing there motionless, waiting quietly, as if waiting for something.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Si Qianxue suddenly raised her head, and her face had turned into anger. Anger was almost burning. As soon as her eyes turned, she suddenly locked in front of her, where was the frozen waterfall.


    And the cave behind the waterfall.


    "Is that your purpose? Then you''re even more damned! "


    Si Qianxue rushed out, turned into a streamer, and flew from the distance. With a bang, the whole valley trembled and shook. The huge frozen waterfall was smashed like a glass smashed by a hammer. The pieces were splashing around, and the mountain seemed to be shaking.


    A dark cave appears on the mountain. The broken waterfall shows the cave completely, dark and deep.


    At this moment, in the cave, there is an extremely weak silver light.


    Si Qianxue sneers, but more anger is in her smile. The six elders of her hall, the master of RenWang palace, are broken by a little girl who doesn''t know the origin. It''s a shame. We must clean it with the enemy''s blood!


    "Lock soul, seal Ming ban!"


    A white and black wenrunyu palm was raised high and slowly patted down. The momentum of the whole valley immediately changed.


    all blend into one harmonious whole!


    ¡­¡­


    Si Qian Xue and Yu Ru Meng are fighting, while Yu Ru Xian is falling into deep sleep. Her damaged foundation is recovering quickly. However, looking at that state, she can''t wake up for a while


    However, in the distant starry sky, near Kuiyuan star, the real feather like dream situation is more difficult.


    "Old man, go to die, you don''t want to live!"


    Yu Ru Meng sneers, delicate face, but now only ferocious terror, see four elder heart straight chilly.


    At the moment, the four elders'' strength is greatly damaged. In front of the crazy Yu Rumeng, they are not her opponents, especially the Yinyi Xiantong of Yu Rumeng, who is mysterious and has infinite power. In addition, the four elders keep their hands everywhere for fear of causing irreversible injury to Yu Rumeng. For a moment, he is completely at a disadvantage and is beaten by Yu Rumeng.


    The silver light flashed like a silver thunder knife, whistling down. In the starry sky, a group of bright silver light constantly burst out.


    "It''s impossible. Ruxian has returned to the city. When the six elders arrive, you''ll be ready to arrest them."


    "Wait till you live to that time."


    The feather laughs like a dream, and the silver wings behind it suddenly slap. Suddenly, they shoot silver streamers. Suddenly, they sink into the silver electric light around them. In the roaring sound, the silver electric light seems like rain drops pouring down, directly drowning the four elders.


    "Cold dew and frost fall!"


    The silver thunder is like fog, the lightning is like rain, and the starry sky around is illuminated by the silver light.


    The four elders took a breath of cold air and clenched their teeth secretly. The wings behind them trembled and a gray streamer of light surrounded them. They turned into a nearly transparent shield to keep the silver thunder knives away from the outside.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the gray streamer is actually a small silk thread, very small, but very fast. Almost every time the silver thunder knife cuts down, it will fall on the gray silk thread, but there will be no damage. On the contrary, it makes the silk thread more and more bright and mellow.


    The purple king snake.


    Yes, this silk thread is like hair, but it''s a snake, and it''s also a king snake. As for its origin


    The king of purple snake!


    Purple snake is an extremely rare monster. Its snake tendons are comparable to semi immortal weapons. The purple snake tendons used to bind Mo Jueyuan were extracted from the purple snake. However, this purple snake is the king of purple snakes. It is difficult for a million purple snakes to become a king. This is the result of the four elders'' chance to obtain and cultivate it.


    In fact, this Purple Striped king snake has been regarded as a variant. No matter its size or color, it is totally different from the orthodox Purple Striped king snake. In contrast, the realm of this Purple Striped king snake is also limited. It is perfect, that is, the degree of level 6 monster. However, it can''t transform into shape, it can only keep this shape forever, and it can''t change into shape, If you want to step into Level 7 monster, it''s almost impossible.


    This is the price purple snake paid, and paid, it will be rewarded.


    This indestructible body, as well as the ability to devour the vitality of heaven and earth, and into their own use.


    This is also the card that the four elders have been hiding. Now only the purple snake can protect itself without harming Yu Rumeng.


    However, the Purple Striped king snake also needs vitality to cultivate, especially when it is struck by silver light, it will consume its vitality. The dense purple silver light will not last long, so it can only be restored by the four elders.


    The vitality in the body is rapidly consumed, and the four elders are on the verge of the limit. This state of only defending but not attacking is really depressing. Even with the help of the mutant purple snake, he can''t hold on for long.


    However, in such a continuous attack, and fight and retreat, the four elders are not idle. In the dense silver lightning like raindrops, he constantly moves his position, and every time he moves, he will stamp his feet gently, leaving a dim trace in the starry sky, which disappears in a flash.


    It also seems from the outside that the four elders are in a dilemma, but in fact


    "Ash, do it!"


    In a flash, the bent figure of the four elders suddenly rose up like a mountain, straight and straight, with a solemn look and bright eyes. With a wave of hand, a vitality suddenly flew out, turned into a drizzle of vitality, directly collided with the silver thunder, and suddenly exploded.


    Yu Rumeng is shocked and grins grimly, but he is surprised. Unexpectedly, the four elders still have such means and fight back at this time?


    "How about counterattack? If you have the ability, you will kill this girl. If you have the ability, you can swallow it by yourself."


    Feather such as dream a Leng under, smile again, the smile is bright incomparable, but the vision is more cold Sen cold.


    However, her smile has not yet fully bloomed, a bright gray flash, all of a sudden to feather in front of a dream, a fierce cold like the tide of fury, in a flash will submerge her, all the nerves, almost in the subconscious collapse.


    DANGER!


    "No!"


    Feather is like a dream. He is almost instinctive. He pats his wings hard on the back and turns into streamer. When he is 100 meters away from the rear, he suddenly avoids the penetration of gray light.


    Just this foot falls, feather such as dream eyebrow again wrinkle, she sees the face of the four elders opposite, unexpectedly raise a light smile, the next second, she feels wrong.


    "No! I''ve been fooled

 Chapter 816

    Yu Rumeng''s eyebrows are wrinkled, his silver wings are flapping behind him, and the wind and thunder are rolling. The silver lightning almost covers and drowns the starry sky. However, the rolling wind, thunder, lightning and thunder are suppressed by the twinkling stars. In the starry sky, countless stars seem to condense together and encircle Yu Rumeng.


    That little bit of firefly like starlight, seemingly small, but it is full of mighty pressure, mighty as the sky, between the light and dark, more revealing a wave stronger than a wave of oppression, like a turbulent tide, wave after wave, overwhelming rolling over.


    "Damn, how dare you count me?"


    At this moment, Yu Rumeng''s expression is distorted, completely tearing the previous camouflage. Although it is still Yu Rumeng''s appearance, in the eyes of the four elders, Yu Rumeng has completely changed.


    This is a woman who is totally different from Yu Rumeng. She has red lips, flaming flame, black eyebrows and starry eyes. It''s as delicate as a picture. There is a little purple mark on her eyebrows. There are many kinds of amorous feelings in her enchantment. Her eyes are flowing. It seems that even her soul has been captured by her.


    "It''s a goblin!"


    The four elders took a hard breath, the burning meaning in the chest was immediately pressed down, and a circle of gray lines on the thumb wriggled slightly, as if it was more tightly wrapped.


    Four elder completely sober, grateful to see a finger on the gray lines, once again to the eyes of the woman.


    This time, the four elders were not captured. Although he was astonished for a moment, now he felt more cold in his heart.


    Behind this woman, there is a pair of pink wings!


    Pink wings flapping gently, pink feathers flying around her body, like pink snow falling, in the starlight, more revealing a kind of charming but not demonic style, it is tantalizing to the heart of the four elders, not stirred heart, stirred, only fear.


    "You... You are a demon!"


    A dull hum, a wisp of blood from the corner of his mouth, but the four elders were surprised, even unconsciously bit his tongue, the tip of the tongue blood flow, the bursts of pain, but can not resist the chill and panic of his heart.


    This time, the four elders were really surprised and scared. There was only one last trace of courage to stand here.


    Looking at Yu Rumeng and the figure hidden in Yu Rumeng, the eyes of the four elders were full of despair and sadness.


    Finished, this time really finished, dream girl, really no help.


    No one can escape from the demons, which is one of the most terrible demons, because she has entity!


    Only the entity is not the most terrible, other demons have entities, will only be forcibly killed, but the demon can not, her entity, not external damage, and she, can cause harm to others.


    In other words, she was the only one who hit others, but they couldn''t!


    "It''s just, why the devil? Dream girl is not by the death of the elder and produce heart demon? How can there be demons? " Four elder''s mind, the idea is disorderly, such as numbness, he can''t figure out, feather such as dream of heart devil why can be a demon? There are only legends left in this kind of demon legend handed down from ancient times. I have never heard of anyone who can trigger demon. Basically, it belongs to the existence of legends


    As for why the four elders can recognize it at a glance, because of the pair of wings and the beauty of the face like a demon, the most important thing is that he can see the demons in the body of Yu Rumeng. Only the demons with entity can be seen. If it''s just an empty body, even if yu Rumeng is completely controlled, the four elders will not see other people except Yu Rumeng.


    In addition to the legendary demon, the four elders can''t think of any other existence.


    "Elder four, you have a lot of knowledge. You know my origin."


    Feather is like a dream. No, it''s a demon.


    After the initial panic, the demon smiles again, even if the stars around are constantly approaching, the demon is not in the slightest panic.


    Perhaps, her panic from the beginning is just a disguise.


    "I didn''t expect that there were still people who knew me after I hadn''t come out for so many years. Don''t you know that those old people are still alive?"


    The four elders stood still, listening to the whispers of the demon, but they didn''t know what to do. The only thing he could do now was to try his best to gather the brilliance of the stars in order to suppress the demon.


    If before, the four elders were still praying that yuruxian could find the six elders, but now, he only hopes that the six elders will not come, and no one will come.


    "Disaster, the city of nothingness has been hidden for many years. I didn''t expect that it was time to perish. Is that God''s will?"


    The four elders had become disappointed, and even began to turn into despair. There was nothing he could do.


    The elder is dead, and the second elder is dead. Even the feather like dream is eroded by the enchantment. In this way, it''s estimated that it won''t last long. As for the wing bat King


    The four elders had no doubt that they could kill the elder. In addition to the dark sky that shrouded the starry sky, the four elders had no doubt that they must be the bat king.


    The powerful enemy, the bat king, comes from the legendary ancient demon. The four elders can''t see a glimmer of hope.


    The four elders looked at Yu Ru Meng''s appearance. The light and shadow in their eyes changed. Yu Ru Meng''s face changed from time to time and turned into a charming demon, but it came back again. Silver light, lightning and pink flying feathers were reflected in each other, which made the demon and Yu Ru Meng holy and charming.


    "Don''t be complacent, demon. Even if I die, I will suppress you here!"


    In the body of the four elders, the courage that sprang up from nowhere turned into great power, which made him mobilize all the energy in his body. In an instant, the stars in all directions were shining like a lighted lamp, and all of a sudden they radiated dazzling light, interwoven into a large network of stars. The invisible pressure rolled over like substance, overwhelming the demons.


    The demon stood still, surrounded by silver and lightning, and even pink feathers fluttered and fluttered. He did not move even the faint smile on his face. He looked at the four elders with bright eyes like dripping water. His red lips were like fire. He was lazy and relaxed.


    "Elder four, you don''t have to do useless work. It''s just a star array. You should not forget that this body is one of the eight elders." Magic smile, pity looking at four elders, for this enemy, she has no feeling, just can return to this world, let her want to feel the breath of this world, and the enemy chat fight, is also a way.


    "If you can fully open the star array, maybe I will be more careful, but this part of the star array is useless to me, and you can only trap me temporarily."


    "It''s enough to trap you for a while."


    The four elders are calm and have no ups and downs. What else can''t let go of a man who even cares about death? Now, just go all out. Even if you die, you have to die!


    "Well?" Demon gently tilts his head and looks at the four elders. He doesn''t understand why the four elders have so much confidence and are dying? But he nodded with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter


    "Well, I''ll see what else you can do. I haven''t felt that for a long time."


    The four elders did not speak, but tried their best to gather the light of the stars. From a distance, it was like a small sun shining, especially the silver electric light flashing from time to time.


    The stars are gathering, more and more dense, like a big ball. Even the magic smile is put away. She already knows the plan of the four elders.


    The four elder''s face turned pale. The gray lines around his fingertips squirmed and suddenly ejected. They turned into gray lines around the four elder again. During the period, they took a bite from the thumb of the four elder from time to time, but they sucked out a bunch of bright red blood.


    The blood is flowing and falling in the starry sky. However, the blood has gradually changed from bright red to purple and black. Moreover, the blood is less and less, and the vitality of the four elders has been sucked away.


    It''s not just the mutant purple snake that is absorbing his vitality. The four elders are exhausted. They are using all their strength to finish their own work.


    Completely seal the feather like a dream!


    "Dream girl, I''m sorry, I have no other way!"


    The four elders felt the chill rising from the soles of their feet and gradually permeated the whole body. Even the warmth brought by the bright light in front of them could not dispel his cold. It was the shadow of death that was enveloping him.


    For Yu Rumeng, the four elders feel guilty from the bottom of their hearts. They have no choice. If they are ordinary demons, they may be able to expect the six elders to come. However, what appears is the demon. The four elders dare not wait, and they dare not gamble. What if the six elders have no choice? I''ll catch up with you.


    As long as Yu Ruxian is alive, the feather wing clan is not dead.


    "Elder four, you can''t seal me. Even if you seal me now, I''ll break free. Moreover, this girl will not be saved. Don''t you want to find someone to drive me out and save this girl?"


    Demon''s expression is slightly positive, not as casual as before, but there is still not much tension. After all, demon is immortal!


    "This girl, well, has a sister, doesn''t she? These two descendants of the winged fairy king should be your hope. If one day, maybe they can reappear their glory, they will give up. Are you really willing? "


    "Don''t give up, will you leave the body of girl like dream?" The four elders raised their heads and asked, the star in front of them was already very bright, and his eyes could only vaguely see the demon.


    Yes, the plan of the four elders is to die together and be sealed together with themselves.


    "No


    Enchantment evil a crooked head, don''t have any hesitation of say.


    The girl''s body is still very good. She not only has the blood of the winged fairy king, but also has her variant pupil. The power of the silver winged pupil is more powerful than that of the golden winged pupil. It''s a pity that the feather dream hasn''t been developed.


    "That''s it."


    Four elder wheezes heavily, his vitality already nearly exhausted, however, in front of the bright star, also finally completed.


    "Demon, seal with me!"


    As he spoke, the star was in full swing. As the four elders pointed out, the huge bright star suddenly contracted. With a dull sound, the star disappeared. There was only a milky crystal the size of a grain of rice, shining like a firefly.


    In the crystal, there are two shadows about the size of ants, motionless.

 Chapter 817

    In the starry sky and under the dark sky, the king of the wing bat stands up in the air, as if he is meditating. However, his eyes flow and he sweeps Mo Jueyuan''s body from time to time, which makes Mo Jueyuan feel like falling into an ice cave. It seems that the whole person is seen through by the king of the wing bat.


    With only two breaths, Mo Jue yuan seems to have lived for thousands of years, especially when his hands and feet are cold. The chill from the bottom of his heart makes him unable to breathe.


    "Little fellow, isn''t elder ChiYan coming out yet?"


    The bat king suddenly frowned, and his eyes were completely fixed on Mo Jueyuan. At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s whole body was stiff and almost frozen. In his inner elixir field, on the Pearl of vitality, the green leaves gently swayed, and a cluster of faint purple light burst out, showing the color of purple and gold, which was extremely noble. In a moment, Mo Jueyuan''s whole body was flowing, and his chill was gone, This made Mo chueyuan feel relieved. At the same time, he was holding a breath in his heart.


    In the face of the strong, there is nothing to do, and even can''t look at the situation, it is depressing to death, strength, this is strength!


    Mo Jueyuan''s own treasure house is empty, but he doesn''t know how to use it. Among other things, the rare pearl of vitality, the green tree sprouts growing on the Pearl of vitality, and the 108 archaic divine texts all contain great power. However, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know how to use it. The only one that can be used reluctantly is a quick divine text, And this is limited by his own strength.


    It''s not so easy for Mo Jueyuan to improve his strength again. Before he came here, Mo Jueyuan temporarily reached the early stage of the world by relying on the sword spirit of the sword sage Dugu Yi in the RenWang palace and the quenching effect of the beast blood elixir. However, this strength is gradually fading away. If he retreats a little bit, he will only be able to achieve the full level of the Yuyuan world, I can''t even use the wizard of Oz several times.


    As for the bottom card, Mo Jueyuan has it, but he can''t use it. Apart from other things, the existence of the fifth seal may not win the battle against the bat king, but it''s enough to save Mo Jueyuan''s life. It''s a pity that he can''t even see it, so Mo Jueyuan can only cry out what to do.


    At this time, elder ChiYan had agreed to come out. Mo Jueyuan immediately moved his mind. The invisible door opened, and the three elders appeared in the air.


    As soon as the three elders came out, the temperature in the starry sky suddenly rose, but a god of fire was burning. The surrounding starry sky was distorted, especially the broken text of the God of fire, which surrounded Mo Jueyuan''s body. The burst of high temperature made him step back subconsciously.


    "Wing bat king, I''m here. What do you want?" Elder ChiYan must be angry. He is as red as fire, and his body is burning with fire. It''s like the God of fire coming into the world and staring at the bat king. His vitality is surging, and it''s more like a flame sword, which contains huge power. He is waiting for a kill.


    The king of wing bat looked at Mo Jueyuan deeply, with a little interest in his eyes. However, he turned his eyes to the three elders. Compared with the three elders, if the king of wing bat didn''t have the dark sky and evil spirit, he would be more like a scholar without the slightest authority.


    Of course, it''s just relative to elder ChiYan, who is also a scattered person. For Mo Jueyuan, even if he just takes a look, it''s like a mountain smashing on him, which almost makes him vomit blood.


    "Elder ChiYan, put away your sword. You are not my opponent." The bat King shook his head gently, his words were very light, without the slightest spirit, and even without the previous tyrannical atmosphere. If it was not for the bloody and evil spirit in the battlefield, no one would think that this man had just killed the whole battlefield.


    "I don''t need to kill now."


    In the words of the bat king, there is compassion. Just a word full of lament shakes Mo Jueyuan''s heart. It seems that he will be introduced into the endless grief. His invisible consciousness is confused.


    "No? Do you kill people because you need them? Don''t you need to give an account to those who died? "


    The third elder, ChiYan, was even more angry, and his divine writing of bandaoyan was as bright as the little sun. He was furious, and his voice was like thunder, rolling like thunder. He forced the bat king to wave the dark sky around him.


    The thundering sound awakened Mo Jueyuan, who was confused. He was in a cold sweat rolling out of his back and soaked his clothes in the blink of an eye.


    "What a terror


    Mo Jueyuan gasped for breath. When he woke up, he looked at the three elders gratefully, and his fear could not be covered up. He fully understood that he was not qualified to stand in this battlefield, even if his soul had already reached the state of transcendence. In the face of a perfect scattered world, perhaps more than the supreme power, he had this strength, It''s really not enough to see. I can''t even stand on the field soberly. How can we fight?


    At this moment, he finally realized how lucky he had been to escape from the king of the wing bat continuously. It was thanks to the former king''s unconsciousness. Otherwise, the awakened king of the wing bat just wanted to kill himself. By means of the king of the wing bat, Mo Jueyuan didn''t even have time to enter haotianjie, and his life and death were only in a flash.


    However, the king of wing bat looked at Mo Jueyuan again. He was more interested. He didn''t expect that a little guy from yuyuanjing could block his voice. Even if his voice didn''t show any fighting skills, it wasn''t a little guy from yuyuanjing. It seems that there are many secrets in this little guy.


    However, this is not the time to explore the secret. The most important thing is your own plan.


    "Elder three, the law of the jungle, don''t you understand? Their death is not in vain. They have made me, and I can lead our wing tribe to reappear its glory. " Wing bat King''s words, suddenly high pitched, sonorous and powerful, the voice in the words is also a lot of sharp¡° Do you want to hide in this big array forever and never see the sun all your life? "


    "Zuxun is like this, not to mention there are strong enemies outside. Once the winged clan comes back to reality, don''t you understand what the consequences will be?"


    The three elders clenched their teeth and fixed their eyes on the wing bat king. The wing tribe is not invincible. Especially after the fall of the wing fairy king, an ancient race without the supreme power will surely attract strong enemies. The result must be the death of the body and the extinction of the clan. Compared with the survival of the clan in this world, which is lighter and which is heavier, isn''t it clear at a glance?


    The wing bat king looked at the three elders with firm expression. His eyes were bright and bright. "Pedantic!"


    Boom!


    There was a dull sound, the space was surging, the dark sky was twisted, and the flame on the three elders suddenly spread like fireworks. It was gorgeous and beautiful, and the bright red mixed with it was full of demons. It was


    Blood?!


    "Three elders!"


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked and yelled. He was about to rush over, but he was seen by the bat king. Suddenly, Mo Jueyuan was like an electric shock. His whole body was stiff in the same place and turned into a sculpture. He couldn''t even move his eyes.


    "What?"


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t feel his body. Even his consciousness was like being struck by lightning. It seemed that he was out of control. The trembling of his heart and the trembling of his body were completely out of control.


    It''s the instinct of the body to fear.


    Escape, enter haotianjie!


    This is mo Jueyuan''s only idea now. However, this idea is just an idea. He can''t move. Even his vitality is blocked. The whole person is like a sculpture. In waves of impact, his consciousness is blurred. In this way, Mo Jueyuan will be in a coma.


    Fortunately, the wing bat king just looked at Mo Jueyuan and didn''t launch a strong attack on him. In other words, the wing bat king just wanted to limit Mo Jueyuan''s action, not attack him. Now Mo Jueyuan has many secrets that he is very interested in. He said that he should not study with him, just wait for this matter.


    The three elder ChiYan flew upside down, his chest was sunken, a deep blood hole burst open, blood shot, and even a piece of dense white bone came out of his chest.


    It''s just an invisible blow. The three elders'' Divine writing of the bandaoyan is even more broken, and all the flames are extinguished. The wound is very deep. The flesh and blood of the wound wriggles, and the flame ignites. However, the speed of recovery is extremely slow. There is a faint black light on the wound, just like the maggot of tarsal bone, which blocks the burning of the flame and slows down the recovery of the wound.


    Fortunately, it''s just a slight injury. It looks serious, but it won''t kill a scattered person. However, the three elders'' fear is more fierce than the injury.


    "Sound wave? Just now, it was just a sound wave. It beat me, and I had no power to fight back... "


    The three elders clenched their teeth, and their thoughts were extremely confused. They had known for a long time that the wing bat king was powerful and unimaginable, but they did not expect that they could not even receive a sound wave from each other. In particular, the black force attached to the wound was just like ink, which was constantly spreading and trying to erode the three elders'' body. His flame could only barely stand with it and could not be eliminated immediately, Only a little bit of wear away.


    "Three elder, don''t you wake up?" Before the king of wing bat stepped forward, the starry sky roared and trembled between heaven and earth. It seemed that heaven and earth had lost color, and only endless darkness was left. It was like a pair of black wings, huge and boundless, blocking the sky and the sun.


    "If you are complacent, the feather tribe will always be a villain in the shadow. Why can''t the feather tribe always rise? Even with the blood of the Immortal King, it is still unknown! Did the Immortal King hide like you until he became strong? "


    roar!


    deafen the ear with its roar!


    The last sentence, like thunder, shocked the thoughts of the three elders, and made his firm will begin to waver in this moment. Years of persistence appeared in front of us like a picture of running water.


    "Are we... Wrong?"

 Chapter 818

    The three elders could not care about the chest injury, but the irritability and suffocation in his heart made him gasp, and the vitality in his body would be confused.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the three elders slapped on his chest, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out again. With this mouthful of blood, the three elders breathed out a long breath, and a strange flush appeared on his pale face. Although the breath became weak, it made his blood and Yuan air flow smoothly.


    However, the three elder''s mind was still surrounded by thoughts, which made him completely unable to calm down. As for the crisis in front of him, the bat king was no longer in his mind. He didn''t even care about death. Did he care about danger? However, there is one thing he cares most about, which is what the bat king just said.


    The hiding and lurking of the wing clan is wrong.


    But is that really wrong?


    Although the feather wing clan once had the most powerful existence of the feather wing fairy king, suppressing an era can be described as sweeping all the enemies, but it also formed a lot of unimaginable enemies. The feather wing clan also depends on the hidden star array to survive safely. If it is born, it will inevitably lead to irresistible strong enemies.


    It''s not that the kings and elders of the past dynasties of the feather wing clan have never thought of reappearing the feather wing clan in the world, competing for supremacy in troubled times, and reappearing the glory of the feather wing clan. However, those hidden powerful enemies are enough to completely destroy the feather wing clan, which makes the kings and elders put out the idea of the present life of the feather wing clan, just lurking and growing up silently.


    Naturally, the fighting among the kings of the past dynasties was not carried out in the wing tribe. Only a very small number of them would appear. This is what Xie Tianxing once said about the legend of the kingdom of God. Because of the appearance of a very small number of the wing tribe, such a legend would be left behind.


    Imperceptibly, the idea of growing up in the lurk has completely affected the elders. They have no other ideas. Perhaps, it is their responsibility to inherit them safely.


    But now, the words of the bat King completely broke the idea that the three elders had always taken for granted. How could he accept it? It''s not a broken fruit. If you can''t eat it, you can throw it away. This deeply rooted idea has long been an instinct hidden in your body. Now it''s broken by the distortion of life. It''s like this broken fruit must be eaten. Anyone will be very uncomfortable, even... Deadly.


    "We, wrong?" The three elders looked down and didn''t speak. They also didn''t care whether the bat King attacked him or not. The bat king just made the first sound wave attack, so he didn''t take any action and let the three elders mumble to himself like crazy.


    "No, we''re right, we can''t be wrong!"


    Thoughts are flashing, and the belief of the three elders finally has a result after fighting against the words of the bat king.


    My faith has overcome the interference of the bat king!


    "Wing bat king, you are about to step into a dangerous situation now, aren''t you? Indeed, your strength is very strong, even the whole wing clan is not your opponent! However, your blood can not guarantee the inheritance and survival of the whole ethnic group. "


    Three elder''s thoughts are completely clear, staring at the wing bat king, a word of shout: "do you think, let the winged race in this world, is that so simple? Did you ever know the enemy of the wing clan? Although it will become stronger in the fight, it also has to be divided into opponents. No matter how powerful a Yuyuan realm is, even if it is invincible at the same level, it has no fighting power in the face of a scattered realm. "


    "The Yuyi people are the invincible yuyuanjing of the same level. However, the enemies of the Yuyi people are all scattered people. How can we break it? You fight, can let the wing clan survive


    The words of the three elders have become severe and sharp, just like a sharp arrow stabbing at the heart of the bat king. In his eyes, the spirit of fire is burning. The burning spirit text caused by the struggle of faith is extinguished, and now it is burning again. Not only that, the momentum of the three elders is rising like an explosion.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a dull sound sounded from the three elders. Almost at the same time, the stars in all directions were shining. The stars were bright and dazzling, just like a lighted lamp. The shining stars had to be turned into substance and projected on the three elders.


    "Well? Did you break through? "


    The king of wing bat was stunned and looked at the three elders who were covered by endless starlight. He was surprised, but he didn''t care. He didn''t mean to interrupt the promotion of the three elders. Instead, he stepped back and let the strong starlight beam fall on the three elders.


    The momentum of the three elders is rising one by one. Every time they are promoted, there will be a crackling sound from him. It seems that the invisible shackles have been broken, and the flame of the whole body is burning more and more intensely in this bright and rich beam of stars. Not only that, but even the broken text of the God of inflammation, like a tonic, starts to build a little bit, Originally only half of the size, but only in the blink of an eye, it was repaired to a full two-thirds of the extent. Under the absorption of Xinghui, this burning divine text is still being repaired.


    The three elders closed their eyes as if there were no one else. They were absorbed in the inner realm. The soul was strengthening in the body. The previous consumption was almost recovered in an instant, and the huge consumption of vitality had been completely recovered. Not only that, the amount of vitality was more than ten times of the explosion. These starlight beams baptized his whole body, On the wound of the chest, those black rays have been expelled by Xinghui, and the wound will recover in an instant.


    "In the middle of the scattered world... Peak?"


    Among the continuous absorption of starlight, there is also the realm of the three elders, which is also quietly improving. At the moment, he is in a raging fire. The fire is red as blood, burning and collapsing the whole void.


    Starlight beam, straight into the sky, tens of thousands of miles away, in the starry sky, like a shining sword of starlight, can be seen thousands of miles away, not far away from the city of nothingness, also within the visible range.


    "Look there, how can there be such a beam in the starry sky? What happened? "


    The guards of the city of nothingness just see the bright stars in the distance, which can be seen as long as they are not blind.


    It''s just, why does this happen?


    "Whatever it is, we must be careful!" The team leader of the guard immediately said, "report to the five elder quickly. No, the five elder has just left. Go to find the six elder."


    "Good!"


    It was not only the guards of the nihilistic city who saw this scene, but also the winged people in the distant starry battlefield, and the foreign people. Because of the madness of the king of the winged bat, the war was temporarily suspended. Especially later, the king of the winged bat slaughtered the foreign people without consciousness, which made the two sides even, This is to stabilize the situation of the war.


    The appearance of this column of starlight completely interrupted the war between the two sides, and people scattered one after another to find their own camp. More importantly, they looked at the starlight beam that was straight into the sky, as well as the momentum and pressure surging from the distance like a wave, which made people feel the pressure of mountain rain and wind all over the building.


    However, more casualties have been avoided. The war has been temporarily stopped. Although the loss of the feather tribe is the most serious, the elder is dead, the two elders are still alive, and the feather dream is occupied by the demons. The loss is more than great, but somehow the backbone of the feather tribe has been preserved, so that the feather tribe will not die out completely.


    The wing bat king looked at the three elders, who had been greatly strengthened. Finally, he just sighed. His eyes were filled with regret. He already understood that the three elders could break the obstacles in his heart and break through the existing state. This shows that the will of the three elders is indestructible.


    "There are so many foolish people. Why is there no one with the same purpose?"


    Wing bat king is very sorry, but the regret in the eyes, has gradually disappeared, replaced by a firm sharp, and unstoppable domineering, go forward, this domineering irresistible, who block, who die!


    "Since you still want to struggle, let you break through and complete it. In this way, you will die without regret."


    The king''s intention to kill is gradually rising. He doesn''t have to kill the three elders. However, the plan of the king must be completed. If the three elders can''t cooperate honestly, death will be the only choice for the three elders.


    At this time, the strength breakthrough of the three elders has come to an end. It can be called a massive beam of starlight. It covers him completely. The strength of the three elders has been completely restored, and it has been more than ten times higher than before. Now, he has not only broken through to the middle of the scattered world, but also reached the peak of the middle of the scattered world, It''s only half a step away from the later stage of sanrenjing.


    However, this half step is not so easy to break through. He can break his own bottleneck and shackles only by one faith encounter. It is also because of years of accumulation that he has achieved all this. However, this only half step is left. If there is no chance, the three elders may not be able to get past it in their lifetime.


    The wing bat King glanced at the three elders who were breaking through and upgrading, and turned his eyes to Mo Jueyuan, who was sealed by himself. His eyes suddenly twinkled with deep interest.


    "Young man, are you from the mainland?" The bat king looked at Mo Jueyuan in his spare time. Instead of suppressing others with force, he calmly communicated with Mo Jueyuan.


    The wing bat king knows about the broken sky continent, but he has not been to it, because his battlefield is always in the starry sky. Even if he is fighting, he is looking for the enemy in the starry sky. As for the broken sky continent, he only gets some information from the records of previous generations.


    There, carrying the mystery between heaven and earth!


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes blinked, but his body couldn''t move. He couldn''t even speak. He just blinked. After the bat King waved his hand, the invisible binding force disappeared quietly. Mo Jueyuan was relieved. He looked at the bat king and saluted immediately.


    "Breaking the sky, Mo Jueyuan, Mo family in Dongzhou. I''ve met my predecessors!"

 Chapter 819

    In the starry sky, under the dark sky, the three elders are as powerful as a rainbow. The starlight beam is like a sword, breaking through the darkness, leaving a brilliant land.


    Next to him, Mo Jueyuan stood respectfully, waiting for the king''s question.


    Wing bat king looked at Mo Jueyuan, his tone was flat, his expression was indifferent, and he could not bear to be angry? Is it Mo? "


    As he spoke, the bat King''s voice changed, and he even showed a strange smile. Looking at Mo Jueyuan, he said:


    "Recently, I always seem to meet mo. there is also a Mo family on an overseas island far away."


    "Have you ever been to endless waters?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, which clearly means endless sea area. Mo Jue''s family, where brother Mo Jue lives, is in the same line as Mo''s family in the broken sky continent. Although he has never been to Mo''s family in endless sea area, this kind of blood relationship is continuous. Now when he thinks of Mo Jue, he feels warm in the endless sea area, And what happened in the five elements God''s house really made him miss.


    "Oh? It seems you''ve been there, too. " The wing bat King nodded and said with a soft smile: "ha ha, so in this way, the person who is said to be the illegitimate son of the sword demon Fengling sword should be you."


    "The bastard of the sword devil?" Mo Jueyuan''s face turned black. He immediately recalled the scene. After the silence, there was still some secret joy, which was the joy brought by memories.


    Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan immediately explained to the bat King: "cough, I''m not the illegitimate son of the sword devil, and I have nothing to do with the sword devil, but I just happen to understand the meaning of the sword."


    "The sword spirit of the sword devil?" The eyes of the bat King brightened, "how much have you learned?"


    The sword demon Fengling sword is a great power. Even the present wing bat king can''t even resist the sword demon of that year. Besides, Dugu Yi, the sword sage of the feather wing clan, who is second only to the feather wing fairy king, and the sword devil are the enemies of fate. They are both the strong men who suppressed the era in that year, and the sword spirit inherited by the sword demon and the sword sage, Not everyone can understand it. If you try to understand it by force, it will only backfire. Even if you are attacked by the intention of the sword, it is possible for you to die.


    "Boy, show it and let me try the sword spirit of the sword demon Feng Ling sword."


    The interest of the bat king was brought up. Looking at Mo Jueyuan, his momentum quickly subsided. His high determination converged at this moment, as if he had been sealed. The remaining breath, though long and far-reaching, was only equal to Mo Jueyuan.


    Self cultivation!


    "I''m the same as you. Let me try your sword skill!"


    "Master, this..." Mo Jueyuan hesitated for a while. He didn''t understand what was the plan of the bat king. However, when he thought of this guy''s terrible strength, he didn''t say anything. He immediately nodded and said, "well, I''ve offended you."


    "Well, let''s do it quickly."


    After a few steps, the flying bat King stares at Mo Jueyuan with great interest. All his black vitality circles and condenses in his palm. Sometimes it turns into a blade, sometimes into a human figure, erratic but ever-changing.


    As for the control of vitality, the wing bat king has reached the peak, which is controlled by the heart.


    Mo Jueyuan doesn''t hesitate. When it comes to the end, no matter what, it''s a knife. He can''t escape. It''s better to let the bat King satisfy himself.


    "The fire of hell!"


    Click, click!


    Mo Jueyuan''s hand, ice condensation, black ice crystal clatter, blank left arm, has quickly derived a black ice arm, black as ink, but crystal smooth, five fingers flexion and extension between flexible, like a real arm perfect.


    "Master, I offended you."


    As Mo Chueh yuan spoke, his momentum changed immediately. Suddenly, he turned into an erupting volcano, surging out, and there seemed to be a rumbling sound in the starry sky. However, such a change lasted only one breath, and all this returned to calm. Mo Chueh yuan''s momentum was completely restrained, and even the fluctuation of Yuan Qi was suppressed to the limit, If you didn''t see him standing in the starry sky, you would think he was an ordinary man.


    Complete suppression, complete suppression, the compressed force, like a spring being compressed, is about to reach its limit.


    A wave ripples from Mo Jueyuan''s body, but his body has a slight wave that can''t be checked. In the surrounding space, there are also waves that are dispersing and fleeting. All these are affecting Mo Jueyuan, and integrating his body with the surrounding space.


    Ten percent of his strength is enough to make Mo Jueyuan burst out 12 percent of his power. Facing the powerful wing bat king, he is exerting all his strength. If he still keeps his hand, it will only be regarded as an insult to the wing bat king. His scattered environment is so perfect, and even his ability to break through the hijacking environment in half step. Will you need a little hand to keep it? Even if the king of the wing bat made a self styled cultivation, it was not a Yuyuan realm that could hurt him.


    The eyes of the bat King became brighter and brighter. He could feel the power of Mo Jueyuan. It could be called a huge and terrifying breath. It was rare in a Yuyuan realm, even in a detached realm. At this moment, the bat king knew that Mo Jueyuan must be the talent of heaven. This kind of power could not be achieved by anyone.


    "Come on!"


    The palm of the bat king suddenly grasped it, and the vitality in the palm burst out. It had turned into countless black silk threads, like a large black net, interwoven into a piece, completely encircling and blocking the surrounding area within 100 meters.


    At the same time, Mo Jueyuan''s spring has been compressed to the limit, and his body, faintly, has appeared a series of residual shadows, shaking around his body, vaguely, the whole person has become a lot bigger, especially two more arms, even the head has become a huge head.


    This is that his trembling frequency is too fast, which has exceeded the limit of sight. Even in space, the spatial fluctuations become obvious and complex. The dense spatial fluctuations are synchronized with Mo Jueyuan''s body trembling. The same frequency rippled in circles, but the spatial fluctuations become more intense.


    "Jidao instant shadow sword!"


    In a flash, Mo Jue yuan moved far away, and the whole phantom suddenly burst open, just like the strong wind roaring, and suddenly burst open, with a sharp sound of breaking the air. Mo Jue yuan''s cold ice left arm raised, has turned into a cold ice sword, the blade is black ice, no reflection, but it gives people the feeling that it can cut everything.


    Raise your hand, row down, and cut down the ice sword.


    Everything was finished in a flash. Mo Jueyuan was like a fly flying with a wave of his hand. There was no abnormality. When the ice sword fell down, it made a light click. Before it stopped, it had already scattered into ice crystals on the ground, but it completely collapsed.


    In space, the waves subside and everything becomes calm, as if nothing had just happened.


    However, the expression of the bat king was different.


    Moved!


    Before the calm and smile, at this moment has turned into a moving, just from the palm of the net of black vitality, like a piece of black paper in general, quietly torn, but turned into countless pieces, neat incision, but can not see what cut, only the bat King''s expression of affection, dignified and warm.


    "The sword will never move forward!"


    In the whispers of the king of the wing bat, he waves his hand again and claps it with one hand. The space is turbulent and even distorted.


    However, in the moment of space distortion, in the click sound, the distorted space is like a glass burst. Among the numerous pieces, dark cracks are like black silk threads. These black silk threads, seemingly ordinary, cut everything, cut everything silently, and cut all the broken space with an almost transparent force, The bat king.


    The meaning of the sword is immaterial, but the shape is invincible!


    "Dark sky


    The king of wing bat dare not trust him to be a great man. He has no control over his mind. He has the same realm as Mo Jueyuan, so he can only show strength that does not belong to the current realm.


    The black divine script flashed almost instantaneously and turned into a dark sky. With the black flesh wings, it completely shrouded the bat king, like a black castle wall, blocking the way of transparent sword.


    When!


    The mighty sound like Hongzhong and Dalu burst out. The transparent sword is like a bell and hammer. The dark sky is like a bronze bell. The loud sound is long and pure, like spring water, which washes the dirt inside.


    Everything returns to calm. Mo Jueyuan''s left arm is completely broken. After gathering the strongest sword, Hanbing''s arm is still broken. It seems that only when he grows his arm again can he bear the sword.


    As for the wing bat king, his face has returned to calm in the dark sky, but his slightly stagnant eyes show that his heart is not calm. This sword is not what ordinary Yuyuan realm, or even the early stage of escaping from the world, can do.


    "You can''t stop it until you get out of the ordinary world!"


    This is the power of Mo Jueyuan''s sword, which is enough to kill the early stage of tuofan state, even in the middle stage.


    "Powerful, worthy of the sword devil''s illegitimate son."


    The bat King appeared from the dark sky. He looked at Mo Jueyuan and said with admiration. Then the words changed, but there was doubt.


    "It''s just that the meaning of the sword just now is not just the meaning of the sword, but it''s a kind of opposite feeling. Why?"


    Mo Jueyuan breathed heavily and recovered for three breaths. He was shocked by the powerful perception of the bat king. He was an old monster in the scattered world. Even if he was self styled, his powerful perception was not comparable.


    Mo Jueyuan was silent. He was hesitating. He didn''t know whether to tell the truth or not. The reason why his sword meaning became like this is that the sword spirit of sword spirit and the sword sage Dugu Yi were all in his own perception. The sword meaning of the two can be said to be completely different.


    The sword devil wind Ling sword, intended to be a mad devil, a sword out, invincible.


    The sword sage Dugu Yi, the sword spirit is proud, and the sword spirit is endless. The two sword spirits are opposite. How can they be so easily integrated?


    Mo Jueyuan raised his eyes and swept over the bat king. When he was about to say that he didn''t know, he was on guard and awe inspiring. Subconsciously, he changed his words.


    "Master''s magic power, in the meaning of the sword, there is the meaning of the sword sage Dugu Yi!"


    "Sure enough!"


    The bat King smiles.

 Chapter 820

    Mo Jueyuan breathed a sigh of relief. In the eyes of the bat king, his back was in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately!


    Mo chueyuan was glad that he had just changed his words. Looking at the expression and tone of the bat king, it was clear that he knew the power of his sword. He was just trying to test it. If he lied, he might say what would happen, but he was sure to annoy him. Fortunately, he changed his words in time and told the truth.


    "Sure enough!"


    The bat King nodded with satisfaction and looked at Mo Jueyuan with a touch of complexity, even a trace of envy that made Mo Jueyuan confused.


    Envy? It''s really enviable to say that who can get the sword spirit of sword demon Fengling sword and the sword spirit of sword sage Dugu Yi at the same time? Those two were the most powerful people in the suppression era, and those who got their inheritance should also be envied.


    As for the sword meaning of sword sage Dugu Yi, the wing bat king has already sensed it from his just sword. After all, compared with the sword demon Fengling sword, the sword sage Dugu Yi, who is also a member of the wing tribe, is more easily perceived by the wing bat king. That is to say, Mo Jueyuan is frank enough, otherwise he will leave a bad impression on the wing bat king.


    "It''s unimaginable for you to get the sword spirit from both the sword devil and the sword sage. However, it''s a matter of luck and misfortune." The bat king said, and his eyes flashed an indescribable regret, which seemed to be a pity for Mo Jueyuan.


    Mo Jueyuan was stunned. Before he knew it, the bat king had solved his doubts.


    "The sword spirits of the sword devil and the sword sage are originally opposite and incompatible. You forcibly accept them as one. Although they coexist for the time being, you just forcibly accept them, not really integrate them into your own use. Therefore, if you can''t solve this problem as soon as possible, once the two kinds of sword spirits grow stronger, You are bound to be torn to pieces by two kinds of swordsmanship. "


    "Torn to pieces?" On Mo Jueyuan''s forehead, he was already sweating, but he was shocked¡° Why? Haven''t I fused the two swords yet? "


    Mo Jueyuan knows that it''s difficult to start everything. He knows very well that as long as he can preliminarily complete the integration, there will be much less difficulties in the future. However, according to the meaning of the bat king, he seems to have failed to do both the beginning and the beginning. There is no integration of the two sword meanings.


    Just, no fusion? Why didn''t Mo Jueyuan feel it? These two kinds of swords are very flexible, and as early as he forcibly opened the fifth seal of Haotian ring, the invisible white light not only fused his strength, but also the two kinds of swords.


    "Indeed, it is a sign that your sword spirit has merged, but is that your sword spirit?" Wing bat king a rhetorical question, completely will Mo Jueyuan stunned.


    Yes, even if I can fully integrate the sword meaning of the two, is that my own sword meaning? It''s just the combination of sword spirit of sword devil and sword sage. It''s not his own way at all!


    "Tao? The way Avenue! Yes, go your own way


    In a flash, Mo Jueyuan''s mind flashed like a spring. He was caught by Mo Jueyuan''s mind. However, he had more insight in his mind, which was as clear as seeing the blue sky through the clouds.


    What is the meaning of the sword? What is the meaning of Jiansheng''s sword? No matter how strong the sword will be, it is not my own. Now I just want to use their sword will to understand my own sword.


    "That''s right. Let''s use our experience to temper ourselves!"


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan closed his eyes slowly and fell into a deep sleep. His whole breath became quiet. However, this silence lasted only one breath, and was broken by a ray of extremely violent meaning.


    Fierce as the devil''s sword! Sword spirit of sword demon!


    As soon as the sword spirit of the sword demon came out, Mo Jueyuan''s silence was completely broken, and his whole body became arrogant. Even if he just stood there, he was like a mad God, sweeping all over the place, and his momentum was like a turbulent wave. He could almost see Mo Jueyuan''s momentum changing from invisible to tangible.


    The wing bat king was shocked. He was very close to Mo Jueyuan. He felt the sword spirit of Mo Jueyuan, but he was completely speechless. Looking at Mo Jueyuan in front of him, and looking at the three elder ChiYan who had come to the end, even the wing bat king could not help rolling his eyes.


    The feather wing clan, do you want to accumulate a lot? For many years, there was not much movement. I didn''t expect that today, just a little time, there would be two changes. The strength of ChiYan rose greatly. Now I can feel the mighty vitality. Although it can''t compare with myself, it is more than ten times stronger than before.


    Mo Jueyuan, who is just a boy in yuyuanjing, is the most frightening to the bat king. Only with good luck can he get the inheritance of the sword spirit from the sword devil and the sword saint. However, his words awaken him. You can see from the outbreak of the sword spirit on him that such fury and terror are absolutely the sword spirit of the sword devil, This is the meaning of the sword.


    I just don''t know how this boy''s sword will change, but one thing is for sure, after the change, Mo Jueyuan is definitely stronger than he was before.


    "A chance? I''m not bad, either! "


    Thinking of this, the mysterious and ancient Rune appeared again on the king. The dark sky appeared and turned into black wing armor, which covered the king''s body. The rune surrounded his body and turned into invisible force, blocking the surging sword power.


    This ancient rune is the chance of the bat king. Although the process of refining him is extremely painful, it has now been successful, and all the pain is not in vain.


    "However, the chance seems to be more than that for this boy."


    The king of wing bat squinted at Mo Jueyuan, who was full of momentum. His eyes were changing and complicated. It seemed that he was making plans


    Mo Jueyuan can''t think about what the king is going to do now. Now he is almost in a deep sleep. His heart knot has just been untied by the king, which makes his sword spirit burst out completely. The sword spirit of the sword devil Fengling sword broke out earlier. For a moment, Mo Jueyuan''s consciousness has been immersed in a world full of swords.


    One man, one sword, one world.


    People move and sword dance. In a flash, the world changes. The fierce sword will be more powerful than the fierce sword. Just like the supreme king of heaven and earth, the man will stand up and dominate the world like a God.


    This man is naturally a sword demon.


    However, at this moment, this man is mo Jueyuan, Mo Jueyuan is also a sword demon.


    The sword spirit of the sword devil surges from Mo Jueyuan, turning a hundred meters area into a sea of sword spirit, just like countless invisible and transparent magic swords, shuttling and interweaving, destroying all close objects and lives. Even the dark sky of the bat king is reduced by three points under the impact of the sword spirit, and even the bat king is out of the range of one hundred meters, But not against the sword.


    Mo Jueyuan is aware of the sword spirit of the sword devil. This is a reference, but it has not been completely incorporated for his own use. The hegemony and fury of the sword spirit of the sword devil Fengling sword are all in Mo Jueyuan''s perception, and gradually test with himself, looking for his own way.


    The meaning of sword is invisible, not something that can be seen or touched. It''s a kind of heart understanding. The heart of sword condensed from the sword, a true and pure heart, is the only way to understand the meaning of sword, which is what Mo Jueyuan is doing.


    Sword devil''s sword, lift, fall, fall together, easy freehand brushwork, as if just raised his hand, however, this seemingly easy sword, but the whole world will be split into holes, roaring roar, countless huge and terrible dark cracks appear, in all directions like broken porcelain, full of cracks, it is very terrible.


    "My way can''t be as overbearing as the sword devil. This kind of sword like idea doesn''t suit me."


    Mo Jueyuan''s feeling didn''t last long, because in his consciousness, the world derived from the sword spirit of the sword demon has completely collapsed, perhaps not permanently, but it is not so simple to enter that world again.


    However, without waiting for Mo Jueyuan to silence his consciousness, the idea of dominating the sword fades away in an instant. It is like a bullock entering the sea. It disappears in an instant. Instead, it is a brand new idea of sword.


    Holy and proud, like a lonely sword like cold plum, let the cold winter, but self indulgence.


    As soon as the meaning of the sword came out, Mo Jueyuan''s consciousness immediately changed. A cold feeling of loneliness swept through his whole body, as if this loneliness came from his soul. At the moment, Mo Jueyuan was more like a lonely sword, standing tall and straight like a sword. Although he didn''t move, he had deep power.


    This is the proud sword meaning of the sword sage Dugu Yi.


    Mo Jueyuan''s consciousness has turned into a world of ice and snow. The snowflakes are flying, the cold wind is piercing, and the iceberg that has not melted for ten thousand years will almost freeze everything. The fierce cold wind is made of sword power.


    "Well? The arrogance of the sword sage Dugu Yi is incompatible with me. I have no arrogance. This is not my way


    In Mo Jueyuan''s perception, he quickly found that the meaning of the lonely sword was different from his own. However, he also felt some abnormality. It was the attraction in the dark, which seemed to fit with Mo Jueyuan quietly.


    "Is it the right way for me?" Mo Jueyuan frowned in his consciousness, then shook his head and denied: "no, these swords are totally different from me. I can''t understand them at all, let alone integrate them. Although these two swords are terrible, I can''t completely inherit them. Moreover, if they can''t integrate with me, even I will be killed."


    Although Mo Jueyuan wants to be strong, he won''t make fun of his own life. This kind of thing obviously has no future, so he should not do it well. He doesn''t think his luck will be good enough to inherit all the sword spirits of sword demons. First of all, it''s a question whether he can find sword demons to inherit.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan''s body was shocked, and his consciousness suddenly disappeared from the ice and snow. However, his consciousness did not return to his body, but appeared in a gray space.


    In this space, there is a gray sky, no heaven, earth, sun and moon, no flowers, birds, fish and insects, just like a chaotic world. The only thing that exists is two strange little spheres.


    One... Ice and snow.


    The other... Is full of cracks.

 Chapter 821

    In Mo Jueyuan''s consciousness, his eyes were wide open. If his consciousness had a heartbeat, his heart would jump out.


    Others don''t know. Can he not know what these two little balls are? Just walked through the world in these two little balls.


    At this moment, the two small spheres are slowly approaching, just like two magnets that attract each other, they seem to collide together.


    "How?"


    The approach of the two spheres is not only close, they will collide. At that time, either the two will break out, the two swords will completely collide, or... They will devour and merge with each other.


    However, at this time, I think the first one is more likely.


    "I just want to understand the sword meaning that belongs to me alone. How can it lead to the instability of these two kinds of sword meanings? Is the collision between the sword and the spirit of the bat king about to appear now? "


    The sword devil and the sword sage are the enemies of fate. They are antagonistic to each other, not only because they are both sword practitioners, but also because they are totally antagonistic to each other. They are doomed to win or lose. However, after they don''t know whether to die or disappear, they are still struggling with the sword spirit in the world, just taking Mo Jueyuan''s body as the battlefield, It''s cruel.


    Mo Jueyuan''s consciousness was shocked. If he didn''t stop this situation, would he still have life? But how to stop it?


    In the ice and snow ball, the cold wind howls, the iceberg rises, countless ice and snow whirls like a sword blade, and the countless cold wind of sword meaning fills the whole ball, even the ball seems to have a bigger circle.


    It''s not only lonely and arrogant sword spirit, but also the small ball that dominates the sword spirit. It seems to be attracted by lonely and arrogant sword spirit. Countless huge black cracks are even more ferocious. The whole world will turn into pitch black, and it seems to devour this small ball world.


    "You''re going to swallow another sword?"


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked. It''s not for fun. The sword spirit of the sword sage and the sword spirit of the sword devil are at the same level. Otherwise, they would not be able to distinguish between the strong and the weak for thousands of years, just because they have the same strength. Even the sword spirit is the same. Although the sword spirit is different, they have the same level of sword spirit.


    Once the two collide. Either it is a perfect integration, or the two sides fight each other. As a container, Mo Jueyuan is left with only one consequence, which is completely blown to pieces, not even a bit.


    Compared with the current situation, Mo Jueyuan has no doubt that the latter results in the majority. If it could be so easy to integrate, he would have integrated long ago. Why?


    Mo Jueyuan is desperately trying to prevent the two small worlds of sword spirit from approaching. Outside, the bat king is also paying attention to Mo Jueyuan''s situation with a dignified expression, which is not as easy as before. It''s only because Mo Jueyuan''s sword spirit is the sword spirit of sword sage Dugu Yi.


    In other words, he didn''t pay much attention to the sword. He always believed in his own fist. In the feather wing clan, although there was such a powerful ancestor as the sword sage Dugu Yi, few people with the talent of Kendo use the sword. This is the reason why no one can inherit such a powerful sword sage, And the bat king is very envious and looking forward to it.


    Now, there is an opportunity for him to thoroughly understand the meaning of the sword. Naturally, he won''t let it go. The whole person''s eyes are fixed on it. He just needs to use his soul perception to explore everything, but he doesn''t dare.


    With Mo Jueyuan''s sword spirit, if the king of wing bat dares to explore Mo Jueyuan''s situation by soul perception, he will be attacked by the sword spirit, especially the fierce sword spirit that appeared before, which also shocked the king of wing bat.


    If these two swords pour out completely, not to mention the bat king, even if they come again, they will be torn apart by the two swords.


    "Is this boy crazy?" The bat king is puzzled. Is this guy really crazy?


    It''s not the sword meaning attached to the previous move. Mo Jueyuan''s sword to the bat king just used the sword technique to drive the sword spirit of the sword saint and the sword devil. It can be said that he had to imitate the cat and draw the tiger. There was only a little bit of the sword spirit of the two. It was not the fusion of the two sword spirits.


    But now it''s not the same. The two kinds of swordsmanship are completely motivated. The gap between them is not a bit. Just like the previous swordsmanship and swordsmanship are just a ball of fire, the current swordsmanship is volcanic magma, and it''s also two volcanic magma. Once they collide, the explosive force is enough to destroy everything.


    "No, it shouldn''t be. This boy can get two kinds of sword spirit inheritance. His chance is unusual. Let''s see his change."


    After thoroughly refining the ancient and mysterious rune, the wing bat king has lost his fierce breath, or can control his own violence. If he had put it before, he would only have one action for Mo Jueyuan''s change, that is to kill him. Now, the wing bat king is waiting quietly, relaxed, and without any urgency, because his strength is enough to control the whole situation.


    "Let me see what kind of road you can walk out of!"


    The bat King''s eyes had already moved away from Mo Jueyuan''s body. Instead, he looked at the three elders on one side.


    At this moment, the three elders have come to an end. His strength has been improved more than ten times. The whole person is still, but it is like a raging sea, surging and pounding all over the world. The star beam has completely dissipated. But now the three elders are as bright as the stars, and the stars burst out from him.


    "Is it over at last? Elder three, your strength has reached your limit. If you want to continue to break through, you must break through yourself, your faith, and stick to it? "


    The wing bat King tries to persuade the three elders finally. He doesn''t care about a big elder who is only in the middle of the scattered world. In fact, in the scattered world, there are few people that the wing bat King cares about. This is his strength. However, if the three elders of the Feather Wing clan can follow him, it will be of great help to his plan.


    "No need." The three elders suddenly opened their eyes, and their momentum was surging and stormy, which was more fierce than before. At the moment, the three elders'' momentum was like a rainbow, and their eyes were bright. Just as soon as they opened their eyes, they were as powerful as a God, and the surrounding space was affected.


    The change of momentum only lasted for a few breaths, and each breath would converge the breath until it disappeared completely. The three elders stood there with red hair and long hair, dancing like a flame, with awe inspiring momentum.


    "Wing bat king, you don''t have to say more. I know what you say is very reasonable, but it''s unwise to know that you can''t do it. You can''t be born. You haven''t been fighting for those years. You don''t know what the enemy of the wing tribe is." As the three elders said, the words were complicated, and there was a touch of fear that could not be concealed. Obviously, they were deeply afraid of the enemies of the feather tribe.


    "Well?" The wing bat king raised his eyelids, stared at the three elders, pondered for a moment, and said: "you always say how the enemies of the wing clan are. I''m very curious, who are the old enemies of the wing clan?"


    "I don''t know."


    The three elders shook their heads, but they laughed bitterly.


    "I don''t know?" The wing bat King''s eyes narrowed, and a fierce sharp look flickered in his eyes. "Since you don''t know, why do you think the wing tribe is very dangerous?"


    The three elders looked at the king of the bat, pondered, sighed and said slowly, word by word:


    "Because the wingers have been destroyed!"


    "What? It''s impossible Wing bat King''s expression has changed. How come I haven''t heard of such a big secret? You don''t even know any information?


    The elder grinned bitterly. His momentum was no longer revealed. He was just like an ordinary old man. His red hair was just like a flame burning, which made him dignified. It was in his bones.


    "Of course you don''t know, these Xinmi have been destroyed for a long time, because the city of nothingness is not the city of nothingness we used to be. It was rebuilt later."


    Then the three elders waved and a pair of ancient animal skin paper suddenly appeared in front of them. But with the wave of the three elders, the vitality flew out, and the invisible force surrounded it. Suddenly, the roll of obviously dark yellow ancient animal skin immediately trembled, as if a layer of rust was falling off, giving off a warm milky luster.


    On the animal skin paper, there are many strange characters. They look very old, and they are completely different from the archaic and ancient divine characters, but the king of bat can''t recognize what these characters are.


    "Is the history of the feather tribe recorded on this piece of paper?" Wing bat king looked at the animal skin paper curiously, and could not see the material of the animal skin, but he understood that the paper had existed for many years.


    The three elders didn''t speak. They just looked at the animal skin paper lying flat in front of them and continued to create vitality. These vitality were like water mist. They soaked the animal skin paper. The words on the paper, like those pasted on it, immediately peeled off, but they changed their combination and turned into a new line of words.


    These words are still old, but the bat king just looked at them, and a brand new message appeared in his mind, just a few words. However, these words are just like someone carved them into his head.


    "Yin and Yang immortals destroy the six Tribes!"


    "Got it? We are one of the six groups


    The three elders sighed, forced down his fear, and said with a bitter smile: "do you think that as a long-standing ethnic group, the feather wing clan also has such powerful ancestors as the feather wing fairy king and the sword sage Dugu Yi, why did they come down here? Just because the real wingers have been destroyed. "


    "What about us? What are we? "


    Wing bat King''s eyes, already covered with a layer of dark darkness, his mood, seems to have begun to be unstable.

 Chapter 822

    "What are we? Where do we come from when the wing clan is destroyed? "


    Wing bat King''s expression, already uncontrollable gloomy, almost dripping water, this is simply impossible to imagine, their own ethnic groups have been destroyed, why they are still alive? Moreover, are these tens of thousands of winged people illusions? Can''t you even distinguish between illusion and reality?


    "I don''t know!" The three elders shook their heads.


    "Where are the Yin and Yang immortals? Who are the Yin and Yang immortals? " The wing bat King''s forehead is blue and blue. It''s on the edge of rage. It''s like a volcano. It''s going to explode at any time.


    "I don''t know." The three elders shook their heads again. Seeing that the bat king was about to flee, he pondered a little, straightened out his thoughts, and said, "it''s certain that yin and Yang immortals are the enemy. However, no one knows who Yin and Yang immortals are. Perhaps, only those who have experienced the destruction of the six tribes in those years know. We, no one knows, and even why we exist, we don''t know, Elder and I went through all the historical records, and there was no information. It was as if there had never been such a period of history. Only this animal skin paper existed. "


    Looking at the animal skin paper in front of him, the three elders flicked their fingers. The warm white light had disappeared. They turned into dark yellow and gray again. They rolled it into a ball and fell into the palm of the three elders. After turning it over, it disappeared.


    "This animal skin paper is the only thing that elder and I found. We can''t judge whether the information on it is true or not, but..."


    When the three elders said this, they looked at the bat king with dignified and serious eyes.


    "But what?" The bat king asked.


    "But the elder found a relic." Three elder''s voice is very light, falls in the wing bat King''s ear, but is as loud and heavy as Hong Lei.


    The bat King pursed his mouth subconsciously, as if trying to avoid his own exclamation. However, the gradual thickening of his breath represented his restlessness.


    "What remains? Is it... "


    "As like as two peas, the same is true. It is the ruins of the city of nothingness, the city of nothingness, from the ruins. It is exactly the same as our present city of nothingness, no matter what size, even the architecture and location, it is even the same. It is also in the star array."


    Boom!


    The words of the three elders came down, and the bat king was like an erupting volcano. The whole person was in endless darkness and turned into a pair of black wings to cover the sky. The darkness in the surge was like a huge wave, almost burying the starry sky.


    "Where is it?"


    The wing bat King almost ran away, staring at the three elders. The smell of terror made the three elders feel like they were in the hot magma, and their whole body was about to be ignited. However, the text of burning God, which he controlled, had no effect at all, and was completely suppressed by the darkness.


    The three elders were shocked by the sudden rampage of the bat king, and they didn''t know how to answer. However, although the angry bat king was not in the same state as before, his condition was also very bad. He seemed to lose himself again, but he didn''t know why he was so stimulated. Even when the three elders knew this kind of thing, they were shocked, But I can still be myself.


    "Tell me, where is it?"


    The darkness on the wing bat king turned into a pair of ferocious hands and grasped the three elders completely. In the creaking sound, the three elders were all taut, just like a rope being pulled tightly, and there was no room for relaxation. His body was already groaning in pain. According to this, he could not last long.


    "What are you looking for?" The three elders were in agony. They insisted on saying this sentence. They were already banging and opening ferocious wounds. They were like a baby''s mouth open and full of blood. They were very frightening.


    "Ruins, ruins of the city of nothingness, where on earth are they?"


    The eyes of the bat King became fierce. His completely dark eyes were not as white as a black gem. Especially his violent eyes were like fierce beasts. The three elders had no doubt that if they didn''t answer, they would be torn to pieces by him.


    "I... ah! I''ll take you there! Ah The three elders yelled, but they were in great pain. However, it was this sentence that prevented him from being torn to pieces. The bat King stopped.


    "Now!" The wing bat King stares at the three elders, and the darkness on his body is more profound, just like the dark abyss. The mysterious and ancient Rune reappears and surrounds the wing bat king, roaring word by word: "now, I will see it!"


    "OK, let''s go now!"


    The vitality of the three elders emerged and restored their wounds. The incomplete text of the burning God also surrounded them, but it made the three elders feel much more relaxed. The flame burned and drove out the erosion of the darkness. It finally made him feel better. Just looking at the present bat king, the fear in his heart surged up again.


    Strong, it is too strong, it is strong to let life not out of the idea of resistance.


    Before, the three elders still had the confidence to fight against the bat king. Even if they fought to death, they would bite him. But now, even if his cultivation is greatly improved and he becomes a strong man in the middle of the scattered world, the three elders can''t have the idea of fighting. It''s just because the bat king is too strong.


    "Go


    The wing bat King cheered coldly. He glanced at the three elders and let them be struck by lightning


    "To go to the ruins of the ancient city, we have to prepare something."


    "What?"


    "Earth!"


    The three elders'' words stunned the bat king. His fierce eyes retreated slightly, but his brow wrinkled and he said:


    "Earth? Does this star count


    As he spoke, the bat King waved his hand. The darkness came and turned into a huge black palm. He directly captured a small star nearby. With the big hand of darkness, the stars burst into pieces. There were brilliant sparks in the starry sky, and countless ashes scattered, leaving only a group of gray soil the size of a hill, Got caught by a big hand.


    "Is that enough?"


    "No, what we need is not this kind of soil, but... Soil!"


    What the three elders said was very difficult. In fact, he was very clear about the value of living in a foreign land, and the king of bat was also clear about it. It was almost tantamount to breaking his hope. However, it was impossible not to say. The rampant king of bat would become a disaster completely. By that time, I''m afraid the present city of nothingness would turn into a powder and become the second city of nothingness.


    "Xirang?"


    Sure enough, the bat King''s face was as gloomy as rain. He was just calm, and he was buried by the ferocity again.


    "Old man, are you looking for death? Xirang is the treasure of heaven and earth. It has disappeared for many years, and now it only exists in legend. Who has seen it? "


    "I can''t help it. There''s no place to build a road to the ruins for us. We can only look outside the ruins, but we can''t step into them."


    "Why not step into it? We need a place to open up. Do relics exist in the illusory world? "


    The wing bat King''s expression was ferocious. He approached the three elders again, but before he got close, he was stunned by his guess.


    "Fantasy world?"


    "That''s right. You guessed it right. The ancient city ruins are in the illusory world. We can''t get into the ancient city ruins without a resting place."


    The three elders breathed a sigh of relief quietly. The fear in their eyes flashed by. They shuddered at the thought of the picture. The relic is really a terrible place. It''s just a meat grinder. How many people put in it will be crushed.


    If there is no resting place, you can''t get into the unreal world


    The illusory world, as the name suggests, is a world in illusions. If ordinary people look at it, it''s just a picture and an illusion. However, to some extent, illusions are also real. Only by some means can we see the real illusions.


    Xirang is one of these means.


    As a visible but untouchable illusion, if you want to get close to or even enter the illusion, you must be able to open the way forward. Xirang is not only the treasure of heaven and earth that breeds all life, but also the channel between the fantasy world and the real world. Only by stepping on xirang can you enter the fantasy world.


    "Old man, go now, I want to see it with my own eyes!"


    Wing bat king doesn''t believe it. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the existence of the illusory world, but that he doesn''t believe he can''t get into the illusory world. As a half step ability to break through the calamity, it can be said that he is about to shine with the sun and the moon and live with heaven and earth. Will he be blocked by a mere illusory world?


    "Well... Well, let''s go."


    Three long old to want to refuse, but on second thought, it is agreed to come down.


    Why refuse? The more dangerous the ruins are, the better? It''s just the right time to trap the bat king in it, and even kill the bat king with the help of the magic world and ancient city relics. It''s a great joy for everyone.


    It''s nothing more than a small life of his own. Long ago, even if this life was lost, now he can pull the bat king to die together, and it''s profitable. Therefore, the three elders are very embarrassed on the surface, but they are full of joy in their hearts. Especially Mo Jueyuan, who is beside him, can feel the horror from his surging sword spirit from such a distance, That kind of hegemony and arrogance, which almost swept everything, let the three elders make up their minds.


    Get rid of the bat king!


    "Let''s go." As soon as the three elders take the lead, they will fly forward.


    "Wait a minute."


    As soon as the bat king was about to fly, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at Mo Jueyuan. From Mo Jueyuan''s body, the sword spirit was gradually converging, but it was more tenacious. All the close darkness was expelled by invisible forces, and even burned out in an instant.


    "That''s interesting, boy. You''ll follow me too!"


    Wing bat King''s breath gradually restored, not as violent as before, fierce also gradually convergence, eyes clear, hard to hide a touch of interest.


    Interest in Mo Jueyuan.


    Three elder smell speech, but is a face urgent, immediately want to open mouth, however, a pair of dark eyes swept from his body, three elder then a words don''t say, that road sharp as a knife of vision, directly block his words.


    "Let''s go, let''s go now, the ruins of the ancient city!"

 Chapter 823

    Endless starry sky, streamer flashing, dark and deep, but the stars sometimes burst out of brilliance, but it is gorgeous and colorful, full of mystery.


    However, in this colorful mystery, a black light rushes past like a black river, blocking the sky and the sun, and the stars are covered.


    Darkness, like ink, is as deep as an abyss, which seems to devour people''s soul. The darkness rushes by, and the stars around are dim by three points, as if the stars are absorbed by the darkness.


    Normally, with the dark background, the light will be brighter, but this big dark, which blocks out the sky, will devour the light and make the light darker. Fortunately, this terrible scene happened in the starry sky, otherwise people will think that the sky is going to collapse.


    The darkness rolling away, occasionally in the dark, burst out a group of inexplicable waves, open a channel, showing the figure.


    One is full of darkness, like a shadow hiding in it, one is surrounded by fire red, like the God of fire coming into the world, and another has no glory, but constantly burst out invisible forces, forcing away the surrounding darkness, which seems to be cut by an invisible sword.


    These three people, naturally, are the king of the wing bat, the three elder ChiYan, and Mo Jueyuan, who is in the transformation of the sword.


    Three elder ChiYan''s strength greatly improved, but in front of the wing bat king, it is still not enough to see, so even their own life and death can not control, can only honestly listen to the arrangement of the wing bat king.


    However, Mo Jueyuan is not like this. His strength is the weakest, but at the moment, he is the most difficult one. Without him, the sword spirit of the sword saint and the sword spirit of the sword devil have already begun to collide. His whole body moves without wind. Even in the deep darkness, the sword spirit is still vertical and horizontal, and the darkness around him can''t get close to him at all. The wing bat king wants to take Mo Jueyuan away, The power needed to be consumed is much more than the three elders'' ChiYan.


    But even so, the bat king didn''t plan to let go. His interest in Mo Jueyuan kept the bat King sane. This boy, it''s not easy!


    Can the person who can get the meaning of sword saint and sword demon at the same time be an ordinary person?


    The starry sky is far-reaching and boundless. Even if the half step ability of bat king, such as breaking through the disaster, shuttles through the starry sky, it is just like a small black dot moving from a distance.


    "Keep going until it stops near the green source."


    The three elders are directing in front of him. Since the king wants to see the ruins of the ancient city, go ahead. He knows the danger of the ruins of the ancient city very well. Although the power of the king is terrible, whether he can retreat in front of the ruins is still a matter of two. As for himself, his life is gone before. If he can win the king, he will make money.


    The only thing I''m a little sorry about is mo Jueyuan. He accepted his involvement. Otherwise, he didn''t have to go to such a dangerous place. His strength may still have one in ten thousand chances to survive. Although it''s almost equivalent to none, for Mo Jueyuan''s strength, his survival chance may only be one in ten million.


    "Green star? Where are the ruins of the ancient city? "


    Wing bat king just calm down expression, once again become ferocious, like a fierce beast, staring at the three elders, even can see his expression in twitch, anger in the gushing.


    "Yes, it''s the green source star. The entrance of the magic world is just outside the green source star, but it has been covered by the star array. If we want to enter it, we must pass through the green source star to enter it."


    Then, the three elders took a look at the king, but they saw that the king was breathing heavily, as if he was enraged. The three elders secretly laughed, but they didn''t care. You were so angry!


    "Now, do you want to go?"


    It''s a good name for Lvyuan star, but in fact, it''s a dying star. It''s already half dead. If it continues like this, it won''t take a thousand years for Lvyuan star to become a desolate and dead place.


    However, part of the cause of this star''s death lies in the wing bat king. The cause is complicated. Generally speaking, this star is also the place where the wing bat king is sad and angry.


    "Go, why not? Ruins of the ancient city, I must go in! "


    The wing bat king said without expression, although his voice was cold, he had calmed down, which made the three elders stunned.


    Originally, he wanted to stimulate the bat king. Unexpectedly, he woke up, but he frowned and sighed. Although the bat king didn''t have to worry about killing himself and Mo Jueyuan with a slap in his madness, he had more chances to survive in the ruins of the ancient city, which was different from his purpose.


    Forget it, the ruins of the ancient city can not only be resisted by reason, among which the danger is no less than that of the dead Jedi. When he goes, he will have to peel off his skin if he does not die.


    The three elders thought that this was a lot of psychological balance. It could make the bat King suffer a lot, and it could also be regarded as letting himself export evil spirit.


    Thinking of this, the three elders paid no attention to it, but focused on Mo Jueyuan''s invisible sword meaning. Even if the three elders were not good at the sword technique, they could feel the power of it.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were closed, and his expression was calm. Although he was surrounded by a fierce sword, which was as terrible as a sword mountain, Mo Jueyuan didn''t change much. He was very calm. Looking at this scene, an idea appeared in the heart of the three elders, which made him believe it.


    "Nothing to say this time can make Mo Xiaoge have an accident. As long as he can survive and grow up, he will not be inferior to the bat king. Breaking through the disaster situation... Will not be his limit!"


    This is not the time to oppose Mo Jueyuan. The situation of the winged people is in danger, and allies are indispensable. Mo Jueyuan, a talented young man with excellent talent and opportunity, is definitely the best partner to unite with.


    The wing bat king is also paying attention to Mo Jueyuan. The sword spirit around him is constantly bursting out, which makes it difficult for the wing bat king to control the darkness. He even has to divide nearly 10% of his mind to control the darkness around Mo Jueyuan, so as not to be attacked by the darkness and be affected by the sword spirit.


    "This boy is a man on the ground, and the broken heaven continent is a place to hide many secrets. When I finish my plan, I will go to the broken heaven continent again!"


    Even the bat King envies such a chance. If he has such a chance, how can he achieve his goal so hard? Only by twists and turns can he get close to it. The hardship and struggle between life and death are not enough for external humanity.


    Just as the king of the bat and the three elders kept thinking about it, Mo Jueyuan''s situation was far from as good as they thought, or even worse.


    Two little balls of sword world have collided.


    That''s right. The smashing world ball created by the sword demon and the sword spirit is already facing up to the sword saint''s ice and snow world ball.


    At first contact, the two swords, which were just rampant in their own little balls, immediately got a place to vent their feelings. The swordsman and the swordsman, who were the old enemies, seemed to be able to sense each other''s feelings at the moment. Suddenly, the two little balls broke through at the place where they touched and collided.


    In a flash, the iceberg is like a sword, the wind is like a blade, and the two sword senses of hegemony and arrogance collide at the same time, just like two falling meteors collide head-on, suddenly burst out bright and terrible fireworks.


    Wuliang''s sword spirit was scattered, but it burst out from the two little balls. It was like a sharp sword, passing through the little ball world, and directly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s mind world.


    That''s why Mo Jueyuan''s mind has a vast world. Otherwise, he would have become an idiot under the impact of such a violent sword. Even so, Mo Jueyuan still hides his soul far away. He only dares to watch carefully, but does not dare to get close to it.


    You can''t get close.


    These burst out of the sword, like a sword to open the sky, cut the gray mental world piece by piece, a dark trace appeared in the mental world. Mo Jueyuan obviously felt that his head was buzzing, as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer, which made him almost unconscious.


    However, this feeling is just a feeling. Although the pain is strong, it can''t make Mo Jueyuan collapse. His nerves have long been strong and strong, and he has to endure waves of pain. He stares at the two small balls that collide with each other. The boundless sword will splash from the gap between the two small balls, almost destroying Mo Jueyuan''s mental world.


    It''s a crisis, but it''s also an opportunity!


    Mo Jueyuan endured the pain of being in a coma, looking for the chance. The two swords are intended to collide and burst out, and the only aftereffect is the power of destroying heaven and earth. However, if he can find the chance, he can really integrate the two swords. Even if he just extracts the essence of the two swords, he can take a risk.


    What''s more, the sword world takes root in his mind world, and it''s impossible to take risks.


    The two swords are meant to collide and compete for each other. Mo Jueyuan''s soul is not idle either. He has a Black Dagger in his hand, but his ice dagger condensed with fire. The sword is in his hand, and the meaning of the sword germinates. Mo Jueyuan''s invisible consciousness seems to be integrated with the ice sword in his hand, which has the feeling of turning into a sword.


    Not only the ice sword, but also everything in the space is like the sword. The sword is me, and I am the sword.


    Violent and arrogant, these two kinds of swords constantly collide and burst out. It seems that Mo Jueyuan sees two figures with different momentum standing aloof. The sword in his hand hasn''t come out of the sheath. However, the sword is full of meaning, and there are invisible swords in all directions. The thick meaning of the sword is like invisible fog. In the raging, it also permeates here and gradually submerges Mo Jueyuan.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s mental world is completely transformed into a sea of sword meaning. The invisible sword meaning is like the air filled with balloons, gradually expanding Mo Jueyuan''s mental world. However, Mo Jueyuan, who is submerged by the sword meaning, is unconsciously rowing with his black short sword, as if writing big words one by one.


    However, the big characters didn''t appear. There were only small incisions, and the invisible meaning of the sword tip gradually formed. In a flash, a light flashed.


    Light, like ink, more like the abyss, devours everything.


    It''s just a moment''s change. The bat king and the three elders suddenly stare, take a breath, and stare at Mo Jueyuan with complicated eyes.


    "Yes?"

 Chapter 824

    "This boy, is this a success?"


    "Is there really a chosen son? The man chosen by heaven... "


    The bat King stared at Mo Jueyuan with complicated eyes, and his heart was full of inexplicable feelings. His previous strong self-confidence now became insecure under Mo Jueyuan''s continuous changes.


    In terms of chance, I am not small, otherwise I would not have reached such a state after a long period of life and death. This is due to the fact that it is extremely rare for the feathered people to be so old and powerful.


    However, I can''t compare my chance with the boy in front of me.


    The sword spirit of the two great powers is inherited and gathered together. As long as they don''t die, they will rise. But now, this boy not only has the sword spirit of the two great powers, but also completely integrates the two kinds of sword spirit. This integration is not only the forced integration before, but also the gradual mellow breath of Mo Jueyuan, This is clearly the normal fusion, and the two familiar sword breath is rapidly fading, but there is a completely strange, and there is a very terrible breath derived.


    The horror of the dark abyss even made the bat King feel that Mo Jueyuan''s breath was more terrible than the Ancient Runes he had worked so hard to gather. It seemed that he was going to devour himself.


    Compared with the fear in the heart of the bat king, the three elder ChiYan''s performance was very bad. His face was full of pride and expectation. He even glanced at the bat king from time to time, and his expression was even more proud. That is to say, the spirit of the bat king was all concentrated on Mo Jueyuan. Otherwise, the expression of the three elder ChiYan would have to be beaten.


    In the heart of the bat king, he was both surprised and happy, and even frightened. Yes, he was frightened. No one was more familiar with Mo Jueyuan''s strange feeling than him.


    "Devour? Swallow the sword? How can this be possible? How can this attribute exist in the meaning of sword? "


    Sword, a gentleman in the army, has always been upright and peaceful. Even if it is extremely arrogant and arrogant, it belongs to the category of sword meaning. After all, the ultimate sword meaning will produce some extreme attributes.


    However, it is rare to swallow the sword spirit. Since ancient times, we have never heard of anyone''s sword spirit that can be swallowed.


    If the other attribute is phagocytosis, the wing bat king will not be surprised. Without him, the ancient Rune condensed by himself has phagocytic characteristics. The dark evil spirit is enough to devour life, which is also phagocytosis. However, it is strange to see phagocytosis in the sense of sword.


    Abnormality is a demon. This abnormal sword meaning is by no means ordinary sword meaning. In particular, the birth of this sword meaning is based on the two powerful sword meanings, which should not be underestimated.


    "Boy, I''m looking forward to your wonderful day. I hope you can survive!"


    At this moment, the king had already made a decision not to do anything deliberately for Mo Jueyuan. Let it be. It all depends on Mo Jueyuan''s own destiny whether he is dead or alive.


    Flying in the dark, suddenly, the bat King''s mind immediately turned and his eyes turned to the dark fog in front of him, but the dark fog couldn''t stop the bat King''s eyes.


    "Well? Is this yuan ban


    The wing bat King frowned, but his eyes looked at the three elder ChiYan. His eyes were filled with anger, and his dark eyes seemed to reflect fierce light.


    "I don''t know. Last time we came here, we went directly to Lvyuan star." The three elders also frowned and pondered, unable to understand.


    Just after being collided by the dark evil spirit, a nearly invisible transparent light curtain appeared in the starry sky ahead. It seemed as transparent and invisible as air. However, it was as tough as steel. Even the dark evil spirit was blocked out of the yuan ban.


    What surprised the three elders most was that the invisible yuan ban seemed to be more powerful than they could imagine. This was not an ordinary yuan ban at all. The dark evil spirit of the bat king, who was half able to break through the disaster, was blocked by this yuan ban. You can imagine how powerful this Yuan ban was.


    "It seems that someone is making a mystery."


    The king of the wing bat glanced coldly in front of him. The evil spirit of darkness immediately seemed to come back to life. It turned into a mighty hurricane, raging and roaring like thunder.


    Boom!


    Deep thunder, deafening, dark as a mountain, hard hit the front of the yuan ban light curtain, like a black meteor, with a long black awn, indomitable hit up.


    In a flash, Yuan ban fluctuated like a wave and spread rapidly. Just in an instant, a brilliant light burst out. The white light was like water. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a silver light, shining to the extreme. The silver white light was as broad as a flash of lightning. It spread and appeared completely in an instant.


    At this moment, the wing bat king was surprised to find that the scope of this mysterious yuan ban was so huge that he could not see the border at a glance, and there were at least hundreds of stars.


    "At least it''s the yuan ban at the level of breaking the border of robbery!"


    Although the strike of the wing bat king did not break the yuan ban, it completely revealed the whole yuan ban. Its wide range and strength have exceeded the imagination of the wing bat king. With his current strength, it can only shake the yuan ban and make it wave. It can be imagined that the yuan ban is definitely more powerful than him.


    The three elders took a silent look at the bat king, and the corner of their mouth came up quietly. Although they can''t use the ruins of the ancient city to plot against the bat king, the ruins of the ancient city can''t hurt Mo Jueyuan. Once they enter the ruins of the ancient city, Mo Jueyuan, the weakest of the three, is likely to be hurt.


    "Since it is the yuan ban of breaking the level of robbery, there is nothing we can do about it." The elder said casually that he didn''t care whether he could enter the ruins of the ancient city, and even he didn''t want to go.


    Even if the three elders are now dead, but the ruins of the ancient city are a terrible, no, terrible place, or let the three elders have fear from the bottom of their hearts. Although they are all dead, no one wants to suffer fear before they die.


    "No


    Wing bat King shakes his head and stares at Yuanjin in front of him without blinking. The shining white light is still fluctuating and pounding back and forth. The whole Yuanjin appears continuously and becomes more and more bright, just like a huge sun shining brilliantly. In this starry sky, there is only a large white light.


    No, there is something beyond white light, a small shadow.


    The dark evil spirit around the wing bat king is constantly rolling. Under the blazing white light, it turns into a shadow, covering the wing bat king, the three elders and Mo Jueyuan. However, the endless white light, emitting white light, is not only a kind of white, but also a powerful force, just like the sun shining on ice and snow, melting the dark evil spirit.


    "How do you get in? I''m afraid it''s not easy to break the yuan ban because it''s so strong? "


    The three elders took a look at Mo Jueyuan, who was gradually converging. He felt more relaxed. If he could not get in, he would not go. But what should he do now? The two of them fall into the hands of the bat king. How can they escape?


    "It''s impossible to break it completely, but we don''t need to break the yuan ban, as long as we can get into it."


    In the eyes of the bat king, the black awn is like electricity, flashing like black lightning, sweeping over the blazing white light. The powerful soul perception has clearly perceived the energy fluctuation on the yuan ban ahead.


    Waves are like tides. There are tides rising and falling, and tides rising is the time when the wave energy is the strongest, while tides falling is the time when the wave energy is weak. Although there is almost no gap between them, the bat king still finds that after thousands of tides rising and falling, there will be a tiny gap, extremely weak and fleeting, But it was discovered by the bat king.


    "Right now!"


    Without waiting for the three elders to understand, the bat king had already made a move. Almost in an instant, the evil spirit of the darkness was surging wildly. It turned into a huge dark fog and rolled out. All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan and the three elders were coerced and rushed towards the white light ahead.


    The white light is blazing, like the scorching sun. As soon as it comes near, the dark evil spirit will immediately make a light sound, like the water drops on the red hot iron, and raise a dark fog. These dark evil spirits have already been melted for the most part. In the blink of an eye, the dark evil spirit around the bat king will become a thin layer.


    However, the wing bat King silk was not surprised, and did not even mean to add the dark evil spirit. This evil spirit was like a black meteorite, and continued to bombard the front.


    "Broken!"


    Just for a moment, near the white yuan ban, the king of the wing bat took out his hand. His fingertips were covered with black fog, but he quietly turned into a black sword. The sword was three-thirds long and only had the thickness of his fingers. However, it was as black as black jade, shining with black luster. It seemed that there was a black flash of lightning shining on the sword.


    Whoa!


    As soon as the light of the sword flashed, the black little sword flew out and went directly through the evil spirit of darkness. Before Yuanjin, it happened that the wave was at the beginning of the tide, and it was the most intense. As soon as the little sword came near, it burst out a very strong black light, just like a mass of ink was splashed on Yuanjin. The white light was bright and blazing, but it could not melt the dark light in an instant.


    White light and black light collide, however, this process is not even a moment, white light suddenly dim, but it has come to the time of ebb, only a faint change, but in the whole starry sky, it is the color of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the sky and the sky lose color, the starry sky changes dramatically, the thunder roars, as if the world collapses, the collision of black light and white light, even burst out seven rainbow light, incomparably gorgeous, burst out, just like a colorful arrow, flying away.


    The eyes of the bat king suddenly brightened, and the three elders were stunned. In the white yuan ban before the meeting, there was a black line with thick hair. It was from this black line that the seven rainbow lights burst out.


    Crack!


    "Go


    With a flash of black light, the bat King disappeared in the white light of the Yuan Dynasty. Almost at the same time, when the white light came, the black crack disappeared.

 Chapter 825

    In the Yuan Dynasty, the blazing white light shines, but it transmits a shadow. It''s a black shadow like a black fog. It''s like a living creature. It''s still wriggling. It''s only the size of an egg, but under the white light, it quickly enlarges. It''s like being blown up. It''s a hundred meters around.


    In the dark, the human figure flickers, but it shows three figures.


    Poof!


    With a mouthful of blood, the king''s breath immediately became scattered. His face was cold and ferocious, and his eyes were even more shining. His half step of breaking through the robbery almost burst out uncontrollably, just like a big mountain, oppressing the three elders'' ChiYan.


    The momentum was terrible. The three elder ChiYan''s face was red as fire, and his hair was dancing. He reluctantly resisted the terrible pressure. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that the gap between himself and the wing bat king was so big that he couldn''t even carry his momentum. Now think about it, the former wing bat king didn''t fight with him seriously, otherwise, he would not have done it, The difference is so big, I''ve been shot dead by one move for a long time.


    However, the bottom of the heart of the three elders, ChiYan, was secretly proud, especially when he saw the bat King spitting blood. His only regret was that he didn''t kill the bat King directly. How nice it would be if this yuan ban killed the bat King directly.


    The bat king has vomited blood.


    Although this injury only made him confused, just a few breathing, but the bat king was injured, and the reason for the injury was that he forced through the yuan ban.


    After all, it''s a yuan ban comparable to the level of breaking the hijacking realm. Although the wing bat King broke through the hijacking realm in half a step, it''s still far from the real one. Even if he broke through the yuan ban by force, it hurt him a lot, especially the consumption of dark evil spirit. In a short moment, he consumed 30% of his strength.


    It''s 30% of the power to break through the disaster in half a step. After conversion, it''s no less than the power of today''s ChiYan. No wonder the bat king can''t control his momentum and is almost rampant.


    The injury of the bat king is very slight. Although it looks very serious, for a strong man of his level, as long as it''s not the damage of Daoji and his soul, he can be cured with a few breaths. However, the recovered bat King''s expression has changed from just ferocious and tyrannical, his eyes are clear, but he stares at the figure on one side.


    Mo Jueyuan!


    Yes, the eyes of the bat King were fixed on Mo Jueyuan''s body. His fiery eyes almost spurted fire. His dark eyes seemed like a black gem was about to be melted. The three elder ChiYan''s heart trembled and wondered. Did this guy find anything?


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan has come to the end of fusing the two kinds of sword meanings. He has extracted the unique sword meaning from the two kinds of sword meanings, which has been integrated and refined with himself. His eyes are slightly closed, and the breath is overflowing between opening and closing. However, it is like the terror of a black hole. It seems that he wants to absorb and refine everything, and devour everything like a bottomless hole, It also includes the power that the bat king just released.


    That''s right. It made the three elder ChiYan''s face turn black and bear the powerful pressure, but it had no effect on Mo Jueyuan. It was like a light wind blowing on his face and he didn''t realize it. That''s why the bat King attached importance to Mo Jueyuan.


    Before the imposing manner, said is unintentionally sends out, but the wing bat king how strong, how can completely be unable to control own imposing manner? In the final analysis, I still have the intention of deterring, and it seems that the effect is only half.


    ChiYan, the third elder, was shocked. However, Mo Jueyuan didn''t feel it. He even ignored it. Now Mo Jueyuan is immersed in his own understanding. The fusion of the invisible sword makes his world only have an invisible sword, not the mighty power of the bat king.


    "Wing bat king, aren''t you going to the ruins of the ancient city? Now that we''ve come in, let''s go to Lvyuan as soon as possible. "


    Three elder see wing bat King seems to be more interested in Mo Jueyuan, heart dark anxious, but quietly light said, this is to divert the attention of wing bat king.


    It''s a pity that the realm of the wing bat king is far beyond that of the three elders. He can do whatever he wants and will not be bound by certain goals. Therefore, he doesn''t care about the words of the three elders.


    "We can''t get rid of the relics. Compared with the relics, I''m more interested in this boy now." Wing bat king said, gently side head, eyes indifferent aimed at three elder one eye, light said: "old ghost, your those worthless idea put it away, in front of me to play this kind of small trick, you choose the wrong person."


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the bat King flew out of a dark fog and attacked the three elders with a black evil spirit.


    "You..." the three elders were just about to speak, but they were drowned by the dark evil spirit of the bat king. The whole person immediately stopped, and there was no movement. Only the dark evil spirit was rolling and boiling, and there was a roaring sound.


    The wing bat King took a look at it and no longer paid attention to it. With the strength of the three elders, he could not escape his own means. Now the most important thing is this boy.


    "The boy''s sword sense is really weird. It''s not very strong, but it''s very difficult. If he grows up, it''s hard to say how far he can reach."


    Wing bat King''s eyes are calm, but he has a faint chill. He has a heart of love for talent. However, this heart of love for talent has a degree. This talent must be used by himself, even if it can''t be used by himself, he must be friendly. He can''t come out with a talent and become his own enemy. This kind of enemy is more terrible than ordinary enemies.


    "Shall we... Destroy him now?" The king of wing bat hesitated. They couldn''t say hatred, but they couldn''t say friendship. After all, the two men had a fight to death, and it was the fight between the king of wing bat and Mo Jueyuan.


    Suddenly, a sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly appeared. It was like a sharp cone penetrating through the air and coming straight out. Faintly, the bat King found that there seemed to be a cold light shooting at him, which made him subconsciously pop up a piece of black evil spirit and hide himself. This seemingly thin evil spirit has extremely tough defense ability, It can''t be broken if it''s not a strong one at the same level.


    After a breath, the wing bat King''s eyebrows are raised. What about the cold light?


    "Well? haven''t you? Did I feel it wrong? "


    With this idea, the bat King shakes his head and denies it. It''s impossible for him to be wrong. It''s only possible that there is an illusion in the outside world, but he can''t be wrong.


    The evil spirit of darkness disappeared quietly, and the figure of the bat King appeared. Looking at Mo Jueyuan, who was still standing still with his eyes closed, there was a touch of suspicion in his eyes.


    Hiss!


    All of a sudden, the body of the bat King trembled, and the sharp sound sounded again. However, almost at the same time, the body of the bat King tightened, his muscles stretched, and almost subconsciously burst out a dark evil spirit, which turned into a dark barrier to protect himself.


    As soon as the barrier was lifted, the dark evil spirit twisted and fluctuated, as if it had been shot by an arrow. In the fluctuation, two gaps appeared. On the wing bat King''s body, two small holes were pierced. The blood oozed out and disappeared before dripping.


    "It''s you


    The king''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his heart was filled with surprise. Staring at Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, he was already sharp and projected senhan.


    Yes, Mo Jueyuan did.


    However, it seems to be an unconscious attack. It''s just, why are you being attacked? He didn''t get close and didn''t make a move. Although he was staring at Mo Jueyuan to observe, he shouldn''t motivate Mo Jueyuan to make a move?


    Now Mo Jueyuan is totally in the process of epiphany. His whole consciousness is also free from joy and sorrow, and is completely free from control. Everything is instinctive. The attack just happened is also the reaction of his body instinct.


    Normally speaking, the instinctive reaction will appear only when stimulated. The bat king didn''t do anything. Why did he react?


    "Is it because I have just been malicious to you?"


    After thinking about it, the bat king had already figured out what he had done. He didn''t do it just now, but he had a little intention to kill himself. It seemed that Mo Jueyuan''s instinct had detected him, so he could take the initiative to attack him.


    Looking at the two drops of blood oozing from the wound, they disappeared without falling, as if they had never existed. However, the bat King clearly felt that his blood had been swallowed, just a whirl, turned into nothingness and completely lost his perception.


    At the moment when the blood was engulfed and turned into nothingness, the pterygoid bat king felt that there was no sword in it. The sword that engulfed and destroyed everything fell on the blood and directly destroyed it completely.


    "Is that what you mean? It''s really evil. It can devour and destroy... "The perception of the bat King swept past Mo Jueyuan, and his eyes were bright." it can also be used for his own use! "


    Mo Jueyuan''s body has already revealed a breath that makes the bat King feel familiar, extremely weak, and the existence time is very short, just disappeared in an instant. However, the bat king is very sure that this is his own breath. In other words, the power contained in the two drops of blood is swallowed and refined, and also accepted by Mo Jueyuan himself.


    Devour and destroy!


    Turn it into your own use!


    "Boy, you are indeed a difficult person. I''m really surprised and happy. However, your destiny is now in your own hands. If you go to the ruins of the ancient city, your life and death depend on the will of heaven."


    The king of wing bat slowly breathed out a breath and had already made a decision. If he killed Mo Jueyuan in this way, to tell you the truth, the king of wing bat also had some heartlessness. It was mo Jueyuan''s existence that made him surprised, surprised and happy.


    Therefore, it''s up to fate to decide. In the ruins of the ancient city, the coexistence of crisis and opportunity depends on whether Mo Jueyuan can survive.


    "Elder three, direct the way immediately. Let''s go to the ruins of the ancient city now!"


    The bat King waved away the evil spirit of the darkness that trapped the three elders. In the light words, there was a dignity that could not be violated.


    The three elder''s face was very white. Just now, he spent a lot of time. At this moment, he looked at Mo Jueyuan and found that he seemed to have no problem. He could only suppress his doubts. With a wave of his hand, a white sword shaped jade flew out. Suddenly, the jade fluttered a few times and stopped. The tip of the sword pointed straight ahead, and the white light flashed, as if pointing the way.


    "That direction is the entrance of fantasy world!"


    The three elders immediately pointed to the front.

 Chapter 826

    Instead of following the direction pointed by the three elders, the king looked at the sword shaped jade in front of the three elders, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "What is the origin of this jade?" Wing bat king didn''t want to take it for himself, but the necessary inside information must be understood. You can''t believe what others bring out.


    The palm of the three elders held this sword shaped jade, and the Milky halo on it was still flashing. However, the point of the sword always pointed forward. Even if the palm of the three elders moved, the jade would move with it. The position of the sword tip did not change at all. It seemed that something was attracting it.


    "This is the guide to the ruins of the ancient city. Without its guidance, it is very difficult to find the ruins of the ancient city. Only this can lead to the illusory world."


    The three elders said, but with a flick of their fingers and a buzzing sound, the crisp cicada sound came from the jade. It was as clear as gold. People could not imagine that it was a stone, not a metal.


    As soon as the sound rises, it turns into a transparent, warm white light and flies away, just like the ripples on the surface of the lake. Where it passes, there are strange lines and intricacies in the space, and countless strange colors flicker, just like the eyes hiding in the void. The flashing light is the blinking of the eyes, It seems to be choosing which target to swallow.


    These countless patterns intertwine with each other, interweave into a huge complex network, and this network is not immutable, it seems that it is a living thing, and changes constantly with the surrounding forces.


    In this scene, the bat King''s face changed slightly. Even he didn''t expect that the road ahead would be so terrible. These invisible lines hidden in the void are not good-looking. If he didn''t let the three elders direct the way, he would not have suffered any kind of blow.


    Thinking of this, there was a flash of cold light in the eyes of the bat king, and the pressure of breaking through the disaster was suddenly released. He rushed to the three elders like a raging wave, directly drowning him.


    The invisible power brought substantial damage. The body of the three elders trembled and almost stopped for a moment. The whole person suddenly flew out, puffing blood, and spitting out a piece of red internal organs. The breath suddenly withered and the soul trembled.


    "You..."


    The three elders were suddenly attacked, and the whole person was confused. Unexpectedly, the king of bat, who was still talking well, would suddenly kill himself.


    That''s right. It''s a killer, because the intention of killing just for a moment made the three elders fall into the ice cave, and then the threat attack explained everything.


    Do you want to kill people?


    The three elders took a hard look at the sword shaped jade floating in front of them and sighed. He was not afraid of death, but he didn''t expect to die here. He thought he would give the bat king a secret loss. Now it seems that he is just a fantasy. He doesn''t have the strength to control life and death. It''s a pity that Mo Xiaoge is incompetent


    "It''s just a little warning, old man. You''d better put away your careful thinking. Next time, don''t blame me for not caring about the friendship of my family."


    The wing bat king has a strong intention to kill. If the three elders are not of some use, he will kill. The wing bat king is not afraid of fighting, even if he dies. However, as a strong man, he can''t be calculated, especially by the mole ants who are weaker than himself. It''s very hard. The three elders know that there is something abnormal in front of him, but they don''t mean that it''s about designing himself, These invisible lines disappear gradually. You can see that they are very difficult.


    The three elders didn''t say a word. The blow just made him seriously injured. The wing bat king had already left his hand, but he still made the three elders seriously injured. The vitality of his body emerged and turned into a red flame. Half of the incomplete spirit of Yan surrounded his body and turned into a raging fire to treat his injury.


    After all, he is a strong man at the peak of the middle stage of the free life. As long as he doesn''t die of a complete burst of his body, the injury will soon recover. It''s just a few breaths.


    "The way ahead, if there is such a situation again, you know the consequences." Wing bat King''s words, not salty, but the eyes of the cold light, almost frozen¡° I don''t know whether I will die or not, but you and this boy are bound to die! "


    "Well, I know." The three elders'' dull voice rang out, and his face was expressionless. He was not afraid of death, but he didn''t want Mo Jueyuan to die. Especially after knowing Mo Jueyuan''s rebellious aptitude and chance, he made up his mind to protect Mo Jueyuan, even if he risked his own life.


    Wing bat king did not urge, three elders are also focusing on the recovery of their own strength and injury, until adjusted to the best state, this just nodded, said: "OK, let''s go."


    "Well."


    Wing bat King nodded, slightly loose body a little bit, suddenly became tall and dignified, invisible pressure, wave after wave of release from him, although very weak, but it gives people a feeling of high mountains, like a mountain standing in front.


    The three elders took a look at Mo Jueyuan, who had not yet fully awakened. As soon as they turned their hands, the white sword shaped jade flew out again. The tip of the sword pointed to the front, and there were clusters of white light, just like the ripples on the surface of the lake, spreading wave after wave.


    Where the white ripple goes, everything is revealed. Even some dim void is illuminated by white light. It is like a big net of strange lines that appear in front of the public again.


    This time the white light ripple range is very wide, therefore, the area of the strange lines is very large, the huge number, outlines and interweaves into a large area of strange pupil light, staring at the wing bat King three people, even the strength of the wing bat king, now also some creepy, as if these lines are alive.


    "How do I get there?" After looking at it for a long time, the king found that there was no gap in the front of the sword shaped jade. They were intertwined and could not find a way to avoid all the invisible veins.


    The three elders pointed to the sword shaped jade and said, "just follow it. It will show us the way to Lvyuan star, but..."


    "But what?" The wing bat king raised his eyebrow and stared at the three elders with a smile. He was forced to attack the three elders.


    The third elder was expressionless and didn''t seem to realize it. He said in a low voice: "but you have to observe. This jade will always take us to the magic world. If you can''t stop in time, we may enter the abyss of the magic world."


    "Good."


    The king nodded slightly and waved his hand. Suddenly, the dark evil spirit around his body immediately rioted. In the roaring thunder, the huge dark evil spirit immediately contracted, like a black cloud, surrounded the king, Mo Jueyuan and the three elders.


    As he spoke, the wind was moving and the light of stars on both sides retreated quickly. In the white light that broke out from time to time, the black fog had already reached the distance. Turning left and right, he escaped the invisible and strange lines by a tiny margin.


    The wing bat king is worthy of being a strong man who can break through the situation in half a step. This speed is like lightning, but he can still control his own speed perfectly. Every time, he will avoid these strange lines that suddenly appear. With his progress, the white light on the sword jade gradually becomes bright and rich.


    In the package of darkness and evil spirit, no one spoke, and the atmosphere became low and depressed. Especially with the strong white light, the atmosphere here was solidified. Even the bat King became cautious unconsciously.


    It''s no good not to be careful. His speed has been greatly reduced. Although he can still avoid these strange lines by a millimetre, the appearance of these lines is more and more strange and tricky. Many of them appear out of thin air, so that the bat king has to be careful. He dare not touch these strange lines.


    Strange lines are like evil eyes, but they are connected and intertwined, turning into a huge net. The bat king has no doubt that if he touches one of them, it will cause a strong rebound. At that time, he will be blocked directly by these lines, and it is impossible to escape.


    The three elders closed their eyes, but from his shaking forehead, we can see that the mood of the three elders is not calm, and the vitality in their hands is continuously input into the sword shaped jade. Only in this way can they keep the sword shaped jade alive, point out the way for them, and show the strange lines around them.


    "It''s almost there."


    All of a sudden, the three elders opened their eyes, and a wisp of fiery red light bloomed in their eyes. He looked at the sword shaped jade in front of him. This jade had turned into a small white sun at the moment. The white light was dazzling, which made him feel dazzling, and this was the sign of approaching the entrance of the fantasy world.


    "Well." The wing bat King nodded and looked more dignified. The safer he was, the more dangerous he was. Because safety would make people ignore the hidden danger. We can''t take it lightly just because we are about to reach the entrance of the magic world. In fact, the entrance of the magic world is the real dangerous place.


    As he spoke, the bat King moved forward again. However, as soon as he flew out, the bat King''s face changed.


    "No, it''s touching."


    The face of the bat King changed greatly, and the expression of the three elders was also very ugly. Without him, the sword shaped jade in front of him had changed color. The original white light had turned into a dazzling scarlet light, which was as beautiful as blood. The blood red light was shining around, and the black evil spirit was even more weird and gloomy.


    "How do I get there?" The voice of the king of the wing bat was raised and calm, and there was a sense of awe. At this moment, you don''t need the appearance of the sword shaped jade to find the strange patterns in all directions, just like the waves.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for the three elders to say anything, the dull thunder sounded, from far to near, but the speed was very fast. By the time I heard it, it had already turned into an explosion. There was even a sound wave that was faintly visible to the naked eye, and the whole dark evil barrier was shaken.


    "Come on The wing bat King exclaimed, but the three elders did not move.


    The three elder''s face turned pale. Looking at the blank of the dark evil spirit, a black whirlpool loomed in the starry sky in front of him.


    "It''s over... It''s the magic abyss!"

 Chapter 827

    Three long old face if dead ash, that a gray color to see the wing bat king heart clapping, he looked up, also saw the front of the dark vortex, this vortex is like transparent, if hidden if not exist in the void, around a strange dark red lines appear, like a strange eye blinking, blinking, it is very strange.


    DANGER!


    Extremely dangerous!


    On the wing bat King''s body, the sweat hair has exploded, staring at the front vortex, the whole person seems to be covered by ice, the blood is not smooth.


    "Is that the magic abyss?"


    "It''s over. This time, it''s really over. No one can escape from the magic abyss, and no one can come out alive..."


    The three elders, as if they had lost their mind, murmured and lost their souls. All of a sudden, the fierce nature of the wing bat King broke out. They waved a palm in the air and made a dull sound. Suddenly, the three elders fell to the ground like a rag bag. Their flesh and blood exploded, and their bones and viscera were visible.


    One hit, serious injury!


    "Asshole, if you want to die, you have to wait for us to leave before you die. Tell me quickly how to escape from this magic abyss!"


    The fierce intention of killing made the three elders wake up. He took a look at the bat king with awe in his heart. It was obvious that the exposed heart suddenly accelerated to beat. With the blood gushing, it turned into a big red net and intertwined together, completely covering most of his damaged body. With the blood filling, the body gradually swelled up, like a balloon, Quick recovery.


    "Come on, how can I get out?"


    Wing bat King''s face is very ugly, not only because of the imminent danger, but also because the danger has locked them. The evil spirit of darkness will spread around them, wrapping the three people. However, the huge evil spirit of darkness is passing away bit by bit, and even the wing bat king is not aware of it. If it is not for the massive consumption just now, The bat king didn''t know that his dark evil spirit was being dissipated. Moreover, a viscous suction, like a swamp, sucked him back, but he was also pulled forward a little bit.


    It''s the whirlpool.


    Magic world abyss!


    "There''s no way. The magic abyss has locked us. We can''t escape unless we can break the entrance or cut off the suction."


    Although the three elders regained consciousness, they were mentally lax, and even had fear in their eyes. It seemed that this scene gave rise to his inner fear.


    His strength is not weak, but in front of the suction of the magic world abyss, the three elders can''t even resist. They even trigger the fear in their heart. Just recovered, he trembles again.


    "Cut off the suction?"


    The bat king looked up at the huge whirlpool in front of him, especially the continuous absorption of the dark evil spirit, which made the bat King completely unable to get out of his hands. It felt like a tiger biting a hedgehog.


    The most important point is that the size of the entrance is beyond the imagination of the bat king. It seems to be only the size of a bucket. However, the bat king is not less than ten million miles away from the entrance of the vortex. If he is close


    This is no ordinary vortex at all!


    "There''s no way to stop this vortex. The entrance of this vortex is too big!" The wing bat King frowns, such a huge vortex entrance, don''t say that he is only half a step to break through the disaster, even if it is the real disaster, I''m afraid it''s hard to fight, and he is not the real disaster.


    Helpless, this is the real helpless!


    Wing bat King brow lock, his distance from the vortex entrance is not less than ten million miles, but the terrible suction has made him unable to cut off, according to this, once completely close, there will be no room for turning.


    "Then cut off the suction."


    All of a sudden, a voice suddenly rang out from the side, which made the bat King stunned. He suddenly turned around, and his vitality almost instinctively ran away. A force burst out, but he was severely suppressed by the bat king in an instant.


    A pair of bright eyes, like a light bloom, black as a black hole, but also seems to swallow everything around, that pair of eyes, soul.


    Wing bat king heart clatters for a while, in the facial expressionless, but is the bottom of the heart hard to hide surprised, this kid so quickly wake up?


    The speaker is mo Jueyuan who wakes up from the fusion of sword meaning!


    Mo Jueyuan wakes up with a clear mind. His whole body seems to have been thoroughly cleaned. His strength is surging in his body, especially the sea of vitality in the elixir field. Although he has not completely stepped into the realm of transcendence, he has reached the point of yuyuanjing full circle, and the green bud on the bead of vitality swings, It''s growing up.


    However, what shocked Mo Jueyuan the most was that.


    The third leaf!


    Originally, there were only two leaves on this green bud. On one of them were 108 archaic inscriptions, and on the other was the ancient divine inscription "speed". But now, on top of the two leaves, a small tender bud leaf has grown out. The leaf is very small, but it is surrounded by a transparent sword the size of sesame, and a continuous stream of essence comes out of the sword, Sink into the surrounding leaves, then draw from the leaves and return to the sword.


    So back and forth, the sword is more crystal clear and transparent. During the breath of essence, the sword becomes more and more pure. The transparent color seems to swallow all the colors around it.


    Devour the sword!


    This small sword is where Mo Jueyuan''s strength lies now. It has been fused after life and death. Only Mo Jueyuan can understand the terrible power contained in this small sword.


    "How to cut it off?" There are many doubts in the heart of the bat king, but now is not the time to ask questions. Solving the current crisis is the key.


    "This is the entrance of the magic abyss. I touched one of the prohibitions. Now we are locked. Unless we can block the entrance or cut off the suction, we can leave. If you have any way, just say it. Time doesn''t wait."


    "I have an idea. I can try it. Maybe I can cut off the suction, but I''m not strong enough. Someone must help me."


    Mo Jueyuan''s plan is very simple. It''s just sword cutting. Although he can''t understand it, Mo Jueyuan has a feeling that the current sword idea is his strongest time. Maybe with the help of the wing bat king and the three elders, he can try to see how powerful his sword idea can be.


    Hearing this, the bat king felt a little bit of darkness, but he was startled by Mo Jueyuan. Then he thought of it. He took a serious look and said:


    "What do you mean by the sword? How sure are you? "


    Mo Chueh yuan shrugged and said, "I don''t know, but there is no other way to deal with the current situation."


    The king of wing bat frowned and his mind turned. His strong instinct told him that Mo Jueyuan''s attempt was futile. He could not break through the situation half a step. Just a boy who could not get out of the situation, or barely got out of the situation, what''s the qualification to say this? It''s not the same as breaking through the plundered situation.


    However, as Mo Jueyuan said, there is no other way now. The bat King dare not or can''t make a move. His attack may break the suction in a continuous situation. However, he can''t guarantee that other ancient prohibitions will not be triggered any more. Maybe the sword will be much better, but it needs a lot of strength.


    "Well, give it a try."


    The wing bat King took a look at Mo Jueyuan and immediately yelled: "old ChiYan, if you don''t want to die here, please cheer up and do as the boy said, otherwise, don''t blame me for throwing you into the abyss!"


    The three elders turned a deaf ear to the threat of the bat king, forced themselves to clean up their mood, and cautiously said to Mo Jueyuan: "brother Mo, you should be careful. When you move, I will show you the yuan prohibitions around. You should try not to touch them. These yuan prohibitions are connected. Touching one of them will cause a chain reaction and make the suction stronger."


    "Well, I see." Mo Jueyuan nodded, looked at the entrance of the whirlpool, took a deep breath, and said, "elder three, I''m going to start."


    "Well."


    The vigor of the three elders is also gathering. He is ready to instill it into Mo Jueyuan''s body at any time. He doesn''t dare to gather too much. If Mo Jueyuan can''t bear it, he may run away and hurt his foundation.


    The bat king looked at Mo Jueyuan, and the evil and mysterious ancient Rune swam away. In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, and a shadow appeared in the void. It seemed that he was covered by a big hand and caught down from below.


    The protection of the surrounding dark evil spirit immediately became solid by three points, and it was completely controlled by the wing bat king. Although he sucked forward uncontrollably, as long as there was a moment of opportunity, the wing bat king could take them away from here.


    "Do it!"


    Wing bat king of a cold drink suddenly, three people''s body suddenly burst out their respective brilliance.


    The body of the winged bat king is dark like a nightmare, secluded and strange.


    The breath of the three elders is as blazing as a flame, and Wen, the God of bandaoyan, is burning, intending to burn the sky and the earth.


    Only Mo Jueyuan''s breath is as plain as warm jade. He has no time and is as transparent as a jade sword. This sword is not dazzling, but it makes people feel chilly. Even the bat king and the three elders can''t help but look at it more. There is a touch of fear in their eyes, and more of them can''t believe it.


    The best!


    Aloof!


    "How is it possible that this guy not only has the new sword spirit, but also has the sword spirit of the sword saint and the sword devil. How is it possible?"


    Wing bat King''s heart, once again the emergence of envy and jealousy, this time even let him almost unable to suppress.


    The son of destiny?


    "Three elder, help me!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s words are calm, but his heart is hot, and he has a strong desire, just like the desert''s desire for rain. Let''s have a heavy rain!


    "Good!"


    The three elders immediately and carefully pushed out the condensed vitality, which suddenly fell into Mo Jueyuan''s body. In the three elders'' astonished eyes, this group of vitality, like red magma, disappeared silently.


    My 50% vitality, not only didn''t support Mo Jueyuan, on the contrary... Just disappeared?


    The three elders were confused.


    "Not enough, come again!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice awakened the three elders.

 Chapter 828

    "Not enough, come again!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice completely turned the elder three pale. He was not only shocked, but more importantly


    As a powerful man in the middle of his scattered life, the three elders have been infused into Mo Jueyuan''s body with a great deal of vitality. Except for making his warm white light more bright and solid, there is no other reaction. The scene of breaking the meridians and eating back and running away, which he expected, has not appeared, Mo Jueyuan still hasn''t reached the limit. How can the three elders not be shocked?


    "Are you sure?"


    The vigor of the three elders recovered very quickly. In the blink of an eye, they had nearly 20% of their vigor recovered. Especially when the burning God Wen was full of red light, the vigor of the three elders recovered faster.


    The three elders must make sure whether Mo Jueyuan really wants to continue to instill vitality. Once he can''t bear it, the consequences will be unimaginable. A middle-term talent in the scattered world, and all the vitality, can''t be controlled by a kid out of the ordinary world.


    Mo Jueyuan''s expression is indifferent, but in his sharp eyes, there is a ferocious look.


    "Come again!"


    "Good!"


    The three elders no longer hesitated. A small jade bottle appeared in their hands. When the bottle was opened, all kinds of rainbow lights came out of the mouth of the bottle. Without waiting for the glory to bloom, the three elders swallowed it.


    Just for a moment, the breath of the three elders suddenly became surging, and the vitality in the body erupted like a spring. Even there was a faint sound of thunder, whistling and moving.


    In the blink of an eye, the vitality of the three elders was completely restored, and the sound of thunder was incessant, and even the momentum of the three elders was constantly rising. It was obvious that the elixir in the jade bottle had not been consumed.


    "Ready!"


    As the three elders spoke, there was a red light in their palms, shining like a little hot sun. Without waiting for Mo Jueyuan''s reply, the three elders pushed his hand. Suddenly, the little sun had fallen into Mo Jueyuan''s body. The warm white light immediately burst out a wisp of red, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    The three elders looked at Mo Jueyuan nervously. They were afraid that they would burst Mo Jueyuan.


    However, it was obvious that the three elders'' worry was superfluous. The red light just flashed for a moment, and it was completely assimilated by the white light on Mo Jueyuan. Only Mo Jueyuan''s white light almost condensed into white jade, warm and sharp.


    Mo Jueyuan stood there, as tall and straight as a sword. The sword was so arrogant that it made people feel cold. It made people feel painful at a glance.


    Wing bat King controls the dark evil spirit with all his strength, resists the suction coming from the front, and pays attention to Mo Jueyuan''s change. However, his heart fluctuates like a raging wave. When he is absent-minded, a large piece of dark evil spirit is melted, which makes wing bat King quickly resume control.


    This boy is a pervert!


    After Mo Jueyuan completely devoured all the vitality of the two elders, his sword spirit became more and more solid. He had already incarnated into a sword. The white sword awn came out of his body and went straight into the sky. The sword spirit was slightly scattered, which made the bat king and the three elders feel a little pressure.


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    Mo Jueyuan roars. He can clearly feel that his sword spirit is just like the dry land, wantonly devouring all the power that can be devoured. The vitality of the three elders, just like the rain moistening the earth, just supplies the nutrition of the sword spirit. For a moment, the sword spirit is more hungry.


    The three elders who were attacked by Mo Jueyuan would be numb, and they would have their own strength. If they were changed, they would not be able to bear it. But this boy is just like nothing.


    freak!


    Abdominal Fei belongs to abdominal Fei, but the action of the three elders is not slow. What is stored in that small jade bottle is the unique medicine of the sixth elder of RenWang palace. It has extraordinary effect. Only the mysterious sixth elder can get such a powerful and mysterious treasure. The vitality of the three elders has been completely recovered for the second time.


    "Boy, pick it up."


    The three elders released all their strength for the third time and suddenly poured into Mo Jueyuan''s body. At this moment, the strength of the three elders was exhausted. Although they were still recovering, they were not as fierce as before.


    Mo Jueyuan accepted all the strength of the three elders, and his sword was more awe inspiring. However, in a flash, a red flame burst out from him. The jade like sword turned into a red color, just like a red burning sword. The sword was more powerful and violent, full of horror and destruction.


    The best!


    Cold and proud!


    ruin!


    This is mo Jue yuan''s breath now. Three kinds of similar but different momentum are shown from Mo Jue yuan''s body. They collide with each other, but fuse with each other, perfectly coexisting in one. Mo Jue yuan''s body is already red, and the shining red light is almost flying out.


    The three elders stared at Mo Jueyuan, who had turned into a red one. His brain was not enough. He didn''t know what to do. There was no doubt that the breath that was obviously very similar to himself was brought to Mo Jueyuan by his own vitality, but did Mo Jueyuan completely turn his vitality into his own?


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t say a word, but his expression was ferocious. He could feel that his sword spirit had reached the limit, even a kind of fury that could not be controlled. However, looking at the black whirlpool that had obviously reached the size of a water tank in front of him, Mo Jueyuan shook his head difficultly. Although the power was strong, it was absolutely not enough, It''s impossible to cut through the suction of this strength.


    "All right? Come on, boy


    The voice of the bat King sounded in Mo Jueyuan''s ear, which made Mo Jueyuan wake up from his imagination. He said with difficulty, "come on, it''s not enough to come back again."


    The wing bat king suddenly raised his voice, even more fierce three points, "do you want to die? How much can you control such vitality? No matter how much, needless to say cut off the vortex suction, you can''t live. It doesn''t matter if you die. It''s a waste of my time. I will frustrate you! "


    The king of wing bat is never a good man. No matter how much he cherishes his talent, the king of wing bat will never keep his hand in front of his own life. If Mo Jueyuan wastes the time of the king of wing bat and leads to their death, Mo Jueyuan will definitely be defeated by the king of wing bat before he dies.


    "Not strong enough!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice, which is hard to express, is obviously under great pressure. However, it has not reached the limit of Mo Jueyuan. His sword spirit is swallowing and transforming. Mo Jueyuan seems to feel the desire from the invisible sword spirit.


    The vitality of the three elders has disappeared, and the effect of the elixir has been weakened. Now there is little left. The vitality recovered by the three elders is only 10% now, which is usually not small. But now for Mo Jueyuan, this is just a drop in the bucket. Therefore, his eyes turn directly to the wing bat king.


    Wing bat king suddenly a stagnation, three elder''s eyes, he naturally understand what it means, just, is it worth it?


    Looked up at the more huge whirlpool, before the basin size, now has reached the size of the water tank, and is still growing.


    The whirlpool did not change. It became the distance between them. There were no less than ten million miles from here to the whirlpool. In this way, we could see the whirlpool of the size of a water tank. What if it was close? I''m afraid it will be tens of thousands of miles away. Once it gets to that point, the suction will become stronger. I''m afraid that even if the real destruction can come, there will be no good way.


    Even now, there''s nothing that can be done to break through the situation. If he doesn''t worry about it, he will be able to cut off the suction and break the shackles. However, if he wants to protect the three elders and Mo Jueyuan and maintain the surrounding protection, he can''t exert 80% of his strength. How can he cut it off?


    If the three elders and Mo Jue were allowed to die, they would be able to escape alone. However, without the three elders, the wing bat king did not think that he could enter the ancient city ruins of the illusory world, and the ruins were what he had to go to.


    "Boy, you''d better not die!"


    The deep voice of the king of the wing bat sounded and passed to the ears of the three elders and Mo Jueyuan. It was obvious that the king of the wing bat had made a decision. Without waiting for Mo Jueyuan''s reaction, a ball of black beads, which were as solid as black pearls, came to Mo Jueyuan''s near. In the tense eyes of the three elders, the black vitality quietly disappeared into Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    No change!


    However, this calm only lasted for a moment. In the next moment, Mo Jueyuan suddenly erupted, his momentum was like a rainbow, like a volcano eruption. The sword like red magma was more brilliant and powerful. Moreover, with the fusion of the black elements, the sword like red suddenly became more dazzling, and the red became black and turned into purplish red, Coquettish and strange, blazing mixed with cold, but with an unparalleled power.


    The best!


    Aloof!


    Crazy!


    gloomy and cold!


    These four almost relative attributes appear perfectly and harmoniously in Mo Jueyuan''s body. The purple and red sword spirit is as monstrous as blood. Mo Jueyuan''s body, as if inflated at the moment, is a whole circle bigger than his own body, just like a little giant. The powerful sword spirit is already surging in his whole body.


    "That''s it!"


    Mo Jue yuan''s body, a red, a black, two massive vitality, just like the Tianhe River pouring, all poured into his body, but was absorbed by his swallowing sword meaning, with swallowing sword meaning as the front, many vitality as the force, this sword, ready to go!


    "Coagulate me!"


    On Mo Jueyuan''s left hand, there was a light click. A dark arm of ice was filled with cold, and it even overcame the dark evil here.


    "Well?" The wing bat king raised his eyebrows, looked at Mo Jueyuan''s cold arm, and his eyes were shining. Especially when Mo Jueyuan''s hand was raised, his heart was suddenly contracted for a moment.


    "Jian Yi, Ning!"


    Mo Jueyuan raised his arm and gave a loud drink.

 Chapter 829

    "Coagulation


    Mo Jue yuan raised his left hand high in the loud cheers. The dark ice arm turned red at this moment, just like a red iron pillar, releasing a rolling heat wave. The same change was the huge fluctuation of the sword spirit around him. The purple blood sword spirit, like the water being sucked away, roared into Mo Jue yuan''s ice left arm.


    The original red ice left arm, after the purplish red sword spirit poured in, quickly subsided, and the red disappeared, but turned into a transparent color, like a piece of transparent ice, no, even no cold, just like the air.


    However, Mo Jue yuan suddenly became a lot of mental depression, pale, sweating, his left arm seemed to be broken, but it was extremely heavy, and it was very difficult to lift it.


    Not only that, the three elders stepped back two steps in a row and looked at Mo Jueyuan with a touch of horror and even a little bit of fear. Although Mo Jueyuan had no momentum, his just disappeared arm made him extremely terrifying. The super sense of scattered people made the three elders have an uncontrollable fear of Mo Jueyuan from the bottom of their heart.


    Not only the three elders, but also the wing bat king looked at Mo Jueyuan with solemn eyes. Looking at the empty left arm, the complex palpitation of the fundus of his eyes was completely revealed. At this moment, a fierce intention of killing appeared on the wing bat king.


    That''s right. The bat king is killing.


    Mo Jueyuan''s talent has made the bat King feel a strong threat. I don''t know why. From the beginning, every time he saw Mo Jueyuan, the bat king was restless. Almost every time he saw Mo Jueyuan, the killing intention would seep out. This kind of feeling didn''t exist all the time. The bat king only had it when he faced Mo Jueyuan.


    Threat, great threat!


    It must be a huge threat that can make a half step break through the robbery situation and not suppress the intention of killing. Before the king of the wing bat, he still cherished talent. Now Mo Jueyuan has made the king of the wing bat dare not cherish talent.


    This talent may be the most intractable enemy in the future.


    The three elders may not be aware of Mo Jueyuan''s fear, but the bat king just takes a deep look at Mo Jueyuan and doesn''t pay attention to it. His expression, Gujing bubo, seems to have made some kind of decision.


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t know all this. He was trying his best to wave his left arm.


    It''s true that the amount of vitality needed is enough, and the cohesion of sword spirit has reached the limit, which can be called unprecedented strength. However, Mo Jueyuan is also in great pain. This small left arm is heavier than the mountain. How can an ordinary person lift a mountain?


    "No, I can''t cut down this sword. I can''t wield the sword meaning added by the massive vitality..."


    Mo Jueyuan''s mind was spinning and his forehead was sweating like a stream. The sword was strong enough, but it was too strong for him to control.


    "I can''t help it. Let''s borrow the power of space. I hope it won''t cause any change."


    This is the only way Mo Jueyuan can think of now. He can''t lift his arm with his body, but he can shuttle through space and chop down the sword with the help of the power of spatial fluctuation. However, the only thing that can''t be sure is that the spatial fluctuation here will cause a greater reaction? Mo Chueh yuan didn''t care about this. If he didn''t cut off the suction of the whirlpool first, everyone would be sucked into the abyss of the fantasy world, and then he would die.


    Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan no longer hesitated, but took a deep breath. His thin body immediately burst into a fierce flame, shining with golden light. The darkness in front of him was already interwoven with golden threads, just like a golden net. The nodes were crossing each other, and Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were shining with golden light.


    Ethereal wizard!


    In an instant, Mo chueyuan''s body began to tremble slightly, and he was integrated with the surrounding space. The three elders'' face suddenly changed.


    "No, stop it!"


    The three elders yelled, and the face of the bat King changed greatly. However, it was too late. Mo Jueyuan''s arm had already been raised and fell down.


    It''s light, slow and casual.


    However, this time, the three elders turned pale, the wing bat King''s expression was dignified, the whistling wind suddenly sounded, in this space, there was no other breath and sound, only ethereal words, as if from a distant space, in the secluded shuttle sounded.


    "Jidao instant shadow sword!"


    Hum!


    In a flash, the sky and the earth changed color, and the momentum in the void changed greatly. As Mo Jueyuan''s transparent left arm slowly pressed down, the sky and the earth roared, just like the end of the world. A thick darkness suddenly emerged, shrouding the starry sky, even the stars were completely covered.


    A sword shadow, as transparent as an ice sword, appears from afar. Although the sword is a shadow, it has an ancient charm. Its shuttle time is long, as if from ancient times, across heaven and earth, from far to near. The connection is on Mo Jueyuan''s transparent left arm.


    Quiet!


    There was only the sound of heavy shortness of breath. If the three elders were struck by lightning, and their eyes were dull, they stood there motionless. The bat King''s pupils were also dilated, his breathing was short and heavy, and his face was covered with an abnormal flush. A touch of fear burst out from the bottom of his heart and appeared on his face.


    shudder!


    The three elders were trembling, and the wing bat king was also trembling. The sword had not been cut down, but it had made the wing bat King scared. Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, it was hard to cover up the endless killing.


    Must die!


    The boy must die. As long as he enters the ruins of the ancient city, he will be the first to kill him!


    The wing bat king has no heart to cherish his talent. Without him, Mo Jueyuan''s talent and strength make the wing bat King completely afraid. It is with the help of other people''s strength that he shows his sword. If one day, Mo Jueyuan really steps into the scattered world, or even the looted world, who can stop him?


    In the mind of the bat king, almost subconsciously, there are four words:


    The same level is invincible!


    Wing bat King secretly clenched his teeth, looking at Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, complex and firm¡° Boy, don''t blame me. Mu Xiu will be destroyed by the wind in the forest. If you want to blame me, I blame you for being too outspoken. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s back lit up the chill, and it flashed by. But now he did not care to explore the source of the chill. He raised his arm high and crossed the ancient transparent sword shadow, which had been slowly cut down. At the moment, all the vitality in his body, just like the floodwater, surged out and poured into the sword shadow, but was absorbed and swallowed by the sword shadow, On the transparent sword body, suddenly burst out the unparalleled power.


    High up!


    Roar, roar!


    Sing!


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon singing, Phoenix singing, tiger roaring, ape singing, the virtual shadow of an ancient beast suddenly appeared from the sword body, as if alive, roaring like thunder. In the dark star sky, there was endless God color, bright stars, bright sun and moon, which completely broke the darkness of the star sky and drove it out. The dragon and Phoenix surrounded the sword body, The yuan forbidden runes in the starry sky appear in the light of divine colors, just like ice and snow under the scorching sun, they begin to melt little by little.


    "Chop!"


    Mo Jue drank a lot and waved his arm to death. However, this time, his face was as white as paper. The vitality in his body was completely absorbed, and even the bead of vitality began to tremble.


    Click!


    There was a slight sound, like a needle falling. However, in Mo Jueyuan''s ears, it was like a thunderous roar, and a mouthful of blood poured directly into his throat. Even though Mo Jueyuan forced the boiling blood in his body, he could not completely control it. The blood line at the corner of his mouth had already flowed, and he was soaked in front of him.


    A small crack appeared on the round pearl of vitality. It was very small, but it was so eye-catching, which made people feel sad. Mo Jueyuan was in great pain, but this crack directly injured him.


    That''s right. It''s a serious injury. Mo Jueyuan''s body is shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his Qi and blood are engulfed. If he doesn''t finish it quickly, Mo Jueyuan''s sword will be completely engulfed!


    Mo Jueyuan''s strength and Qi and blood were consumed, but the beast on the sword body was more and more solid. Originally, it was only a vague shadow, but now it has become three parts. The power of the God is as bright as the sun, and the invisible element in the starry sky turns into smoke and is quietly disappeared.


    The bat king has been paying close attention to the change of Mo Jueyuan and the suction at the entrance of the magic world abyss in the distance. With the appearance of many ghost beasts, the bat king suddenly felt that the suction on his body was weakened. Although it was a tiny little bit, it surprised the bat King. Then he was overjoyed. It seemed that Mo Jueyuan might cut off the suction, This also strengthened the determination of the bat king to kill Mo Jueyuan.


    Finally, with Mo Jueyuan''s all-out effort to wave his arm, the sword shadow connecting the ancient and modern times, slowly waved down, just a move, the sky broke, the sun, the moon and the stars completely crashed, dozens of beasts exploded, turned into countless stars absorbed on the sword shadow, and the speed of the sword shadow''s cutting down suddenly increased by one point.


    After a trend which cannot be halted, everything is frothing like a bubble, and the same is cut off. The forbidden symbol, which is seen by God''s shining, is constantly cracking like a series of firecrackers and the shadow of a sword is irresistible.


    "Ready..."


    Mo Chueh yuan''s voice was barely heard. On his left arm, the transparent arm was already visible, but it was full of cracks like cobwebs. It was ferocious and terrifying. A little bit of debris constantly peeled off from his arm, and blood oozed from these cracks.


    Wing bat King eyes a coagulation, black as electricity, a huge force, he has been mobilized to the limit, ready to go.


    Bang!


    Mo Jueyuan''s left arm suddenly burst open, flesh and blood splashed, ice crumbs scattered, dense white bones revealed, but also incomplete, pink bone marrow exposed, people shudder.


    However, Mo Jueyuan felt relieved as if he didn''t feel the injury. Instead, he lay down on his back and glanced at the bat king to send the best message.


    Do it!

 Chapter 830

    The city of nothingness is in the stone gate world of RenWang hall.


    Six elder Si Qianxue''s face is like frost, and his jade hand is black, but it is chilly. He turns it into black, and the whole valley is covered with endless cold. As Si Qianxue''s hand slowly presses down, the breath in the valley seems to solidify.


    "Lock soul, seal Ming ban!"


    In a flash, the bright black color overflowed from Si Qianxue''s palm, turned into a black waterfall, frozen the whole valley with cold. In silence, the valley has turned into a world of ice and snow, except for two anomalies in the world of ice and snow valley.


    Yuruxian, lying on the grass, is surrounded by golden light and protects her completely. Moreover, yuruxian''s injury is recovering little by little. She is recovering, but not affected by Si Qianxue''s power. The other is the cave on the wall of the mountain. The pilian waterfall has disappeared before, or is shattered and turned into ice, The dark cave was exposed.


    The cave is the place where the souls of the ancient sages and kings return. The remains of every dead sage are here. What is also stored is the power inheritance of the dead sages and kings. But if you want to get the inheritance, you have to get the chance.


    The task of the sixth elder Si Qianxue is to guard the place and let the people who are predestined to enter. All the others who want to break through are dead!


    But now, someone''s pushing.


    "Little girl, you look down on me. It''s useless even if you really break into here. You can''t get the inheritance of the ancient sages and kings together!"


    Si Qianxue looks at the silver light in the cave without expression. It''s like a piece of silver fog. She shuttles through the dark cave and lights up the cave. Occasionally, a figure appears from the silver fog, but it''s as slippery as a loach and can''t catch any trace.


    "Your goal has always been the inheritance of ancient sages and kings."


    Si Qianxue step into the cave, behind a flash of light, suddenly turned into a translucent film light curtain, completely sealed the entrance of the cave.


    "So what, I''ve come in." There was a charming voice in the silver fog, which was languid and charming, even with a smile. It completely lost the fear of being suppressed by Si Qianxue.


    Si Qianxue''s face changed slightly, and then returned to normal. He wanted to chase silver fog, but he stopped all of a sudden. He locked the entrance of the cave firmly and let silver fog fly everywhere, but he ran like a headless fly.


    It''s true that this place is the place where the kings of the past dynasties sleep. Although there is no special yuan ban, the bones of every king and sage contain huge strength. For thousands of years, sleeping here, interwoven with each other, has formed a unique atmosphere, invisible suppression.


    Here, the strength will be suppressed, no matter who, will be suppressed three points, even Si Qianxue, is no exception, this is the reason why she just changed a little.


    Si Qianxue, who has been suppressed by three points of strength, is not so easy to grasp what turns into silver mist. If he is in the valley, it is absolutely easy to cooperate with Fengming ban, but here, he must fight.


    Thinking of this, the frost on Si Qianxue''s face was slightly cut off, and a sarcastic look flashed in her eyes. She said lightly:


    "You''ll be able to laugh later."


    "Cluck, wait until you catch me, elder six!" Her charming voice is full of smiles. She is really proud. Si Qianxue has been calculated. She is very confident about her ability.


    With the power of Yinyi Xiantong and the blood of Yuyi people, even if they are separated from the noumenon, no one can grasp them. Moreover, it is inevitable to get a certain inheritance here.


    How can we get rid of the suppression of noumenon without inheritance?


    The silver atomized plume is like a dream, and you can''t see the expression, but the flashing silver lightning is quietly becoming fast and violent. After seeing Si Qianxue, you can walk through the cave more quickly, looking for the clue information you get from the noumenon.


    At the entrance of the cave, Si Qianxue''s voice of "plume like a dream" rings out. She has already stood still, as if falling into a deep sleep.


    However, on Si Qianxue''s body, a circle of translucent air waves, like ripples on the water surface, surged one layer after another and spread in all directions.


    These waves seem to be tangible, but they have no substance. They easily penetrate into the stone wall, travel through the stone wall, spread and spread, and the whole valley is covered by the invisible waves, one after another.


    With each circle of invisible ripple coverage, the air seems to become different, as if the air has become heavier. It is particularly viscous and heavy, like glue. The silver fog passing through the cave slows down unconsciously.


    "What?"


    Silver fog has become a bit slower, and "feather like dream" has noticed that its speed has slowed down, and the pressure on its body has become greater. Before, it was just flying with a mass of air on its back, but now, this mass of air has become a huge stone, and the heavy pressure has made silver fog fall down a little.


    Not only pressure, but also viscous suction!


    "What? Is it locked? "


    The silver fog became slow. Even if it accelerated by the silver light, it was much slower than before. For a moment, the silver fog suddenly contracted and turned into a dream like figure. The charming face disappeared, leaving only a deep shock and a sense of horror.


    "I said, see if you can still laugh!"


    Si Qianxue''s voice, ethereal and distant, seems to come from outside the sky. It rings in the ear of "feather like a dream". It''s so ethereal and indifferent that it makes people feel chilly.


    Sweat falls from the forehead of "Yu Ru Meng". Even she is shocked at the moment. Her previous self-confidence is like a basin of cold water pouring down, which makes "Yu Ru Meng" completely awake. Looking at Si Qian Xue, who has no expression on her face, her heart is not willing to.


    I can''t run away. The reason why I dare to challenge Si Qianxue depends on the speed. Now, the maximum speed is suppressed. How can I fight? Don''t talk about fighting. It''s a question whether we can escape or not!


    "Hum, even if you suppress my speed, what can you do? It''s not so easy to catch me!"


    "Feather like a dream" snorts coldly, and the newly condensed body explodes with a bang. It turns into a silver electric light again. This time, it is no longer a silver fog state, but an electric snake swimming in the whole cave.


    "The wind and the dew


    All of a sudden, the slender electric snakes changed their appearance again, just like the wind blowing white fog, fluttering, but they were invisible, completely without substance.


    Even on Si Qianxue''s body, the invisible waves are still rippling one after another, but they can''t affect the breeze and dew of Yu Rumeng.


    "Well? This is... Silver wing fairy pupil? " Si Qianxue''s closed eyes suddenly opened. In the brilliant flash, it was like thunder shining. The invisible wave was spreading, and suddenly turned into a cold wave. From Si Qianxue''s body, the temperature in the whole cave suddenly dropped, and it seemed that even the air was frozen.


    "How can you exert the power of Yinyi Xiantong? You''re just a part of me


    Si Qianxue''s shock is almost unimaginable. It''s not an ordinary power. It''s not like the silver lightning before, because it''s the electro-optic separation made by Yu Rumeng. It''s normal to be able to turn into lightning. However, the current state of wind and fog is not what electro-optic separation can do, Especially the power of Yinyi Xiantong in its center


    "Elder six, do you still think you can catch me now?"


    The voice of "feather like a dream" came from the misty air. It was plain and free. There was no previous panic, and everything was in hand.


    Si Qianxue quickly tidies up her mind. As she opens her eyes, her invisible fluctuation disappears. Her breath is cold, but she is quietly converging. It''s just a waste of energy to continue this blockade. It''s really hard for her to catch her now. Compared with Jinyi Xiantong and Yinyi Xiantong, she is even more powerful.


    Jinyi Xiantong will, Yinyi Xiantong will, and Yinyi Xiantong is the abnormal state of Jinyi Xiantong, so this separation is very difficult now.


    However, the ever-changing silver wing fairy pupil is powerful, but it has a shortcoming that is hard to ignore, especially in the current situation, which is fatal.


    Thinking of this, Si Qianxue immediately relaxed. Instead of focusing on Yu Rumeng in the atomization state, she focused on Yuan ban, which blocked the entrance of the cave. She lifted her hands lightly, and her hands were as warm as white jade, but suddenly turned into black jade. In the palm, there was a mass of black power, creeping like a living creature. It seemed that it was an ancient rune, Sometimes clear and sometimes fuzzy shaking.


    "Ghost, forbidding the underworld!"


    Si Qianxue seriously pushed out with one hand and pressed on the transparent yuan ban at the door. The original transparent yuan ban suddenly began to fluctuate violently, like boiling water.


    A little black, like ink, fell into the water and began to spread under Si Qianxue''s hand. Originally, it spread very slowly. In a moment, it spread quickly, and all of a sudden it infected the whole yuan ban into a dark color. The dark hole was like the mouth of the abyss, devouring all the light.


    Originally, there was a faint light passing through Yuanjin, but now it was only dark. In the cave, there was only the white fog of a dream, and there was a little light, just like countless tiny fireflies flying, which made her look very conspicuous.


    "You......" feather like dream "annoyed, annoyed into anger, from the white fog came the voice all sharp three points," you bastard! "


    "Can''t you run away?" Si Qianxue smiles. Now it''s her turn to be proud. "The silver wing immortal pupil is really strong, even better than the golden wing immortal pupil. However, its strength is at the cost of powerful pupil force. You are only separated together. Even if there are many miracles, they are only separated. How can you support the huge pupil force consumption? So, I just need to hold you back and don''t let you run away. "


    Said, Si Qianxue looked at the light gradually dim convergence of the white fog, smile more charming, burst out endless amorous feelings between the eyebrows.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a low sound came from the cave, like cicada wings flapping. The breath of the cave controlled by Si Qianxue was like a sudden eruption of a volcano, which broke her momentum.


    The white fog suddenly condenses, and the "feather like a dream" appears. In the silver electric light, it rushes towards the depth of the cave.


    "Found it!"

 Chapter 831

    The bat king has made a move!


    Mo Jueyuan got the best chance for the bat king. The more and more huge suction was completely cut off by Mo Jueyuan''s sword shadow. Although it was just a moment''s chance, it was connected again after cutting off.


    But, just for a moment, it''s enough!


    "Hell, broken space!"


    Roar!


    In an instant, in the starry sky all around, the darkness rolled and surged. Almost in an instant, it turned into a giant black giant. It was as dark as ink and awe inspiring. Two big hands wrapped the wing bat king with Mo Jueyuan, and saw the black fog rolling, Everything is covered up.


    The appearance of the black giant will directly connect the invisible suction and cut off again!


    "Now, let''s go!"


    The heart beat of the three elders was about to be tense. His breath was low and rapid. He was staring at the darkness around him. He couldn''t see outside, but he could feel the oppressive breath, which almost crushed him to pieces.


    Crisis!


    Terrible crisis!


    Without saying a word, the bat king even stopped breathing. The black fog rolled on his body, and his clothes were hunting and dancing wildly. It was like the strong wind howling, but his momentum was surging from him.


    In the void, the situation is changing rapidly. The bat King stares at every change outside. The black giant protects the bat King tightly. However, although the invisible suction is separated by the bat king, it is locked on the black giant. The dark evil spirit is like the dispersed fog, which is absorbed away little by little and floats towards the black hole vortex in the distance.


    The magic abyss is a real and fake world, but it can''t be found. Although you can see it, you can''t touch it, but you can sink into it. It''s like spear and shield. This is a contradictory aggregate. Once inhaled, it''s almost impossible to come out.


    The three elders were very anxious, but the bat king just let the black giant protect himself, but he didn''t mean to break free. Although the suction was cut off, the suction locked the black giant again.


    "Leave now. If you stay here, you will be sucked in sooner or later."


    Three elder shout, he even want to fight.


    "Shut up However, the next words of the three elders were staring at by the cold eyes of the bat king, and the rising fire was immediately extinguished. Instead, he felt cold in the bottom of his heart.


    "Leave? Where are you going? "


    The king of the wing bat drank coldly. As he spoke, he waved his hand. Suddenly, a cluster of white light flew out of the palm of the three elders. It was the little jade ring that led the way. At this moment, the little jade sword was shining with white light. It was not like the way before. On the contrary, it was like a little white sun. The white light was blazing. The most striking point of the sword was dripping and spinning, The tip of the sword pointed all around, and it didn''t stop for a moment.


    All of a sudden, the words of the three elders disappeared. The jade order was the only way for them to go to the ruins of the ancient city, and the only way to leave. Only this jade sword could guide the right way. Now, how can we guide them?


    It''s not that the bat king didn''t want to leave, but Mo Jueyuan did his best to get a chance of life. Will the bat King waste it, but where can he go? This piece of starry sky is covered by this strange pattern, which is like a big net. Even with the soul of the bat king, we can''t see where the boundary is. It''s boundless.


    There''s no way to hide. There''s no way to hide!


    "No way!"


    Wing bat king looks motionless, but his thoughts have already turned like lightning. In a flash, there are thousands of thoughts, looking for a ray of life.


    The situation is becoming more and more critical. Although the black giant has temporarily blocked the suction of the magic abyss, the black giant is still locked. The black gas around him is constantly being sucked away and eliminated. If it can''t be solved as soon as possible, sooner or later, he will be locked by the suction of the magic abyss. By then


    Looking at the entrance of the abyss, which has become the size of a house, although it is not directly shrouded in the body, just looking at the size of the entrance, we can see how terrible the suction is. Moreover, people are so close that if there is no black giant, it will be sucked away almost in an instant. The bat king is pondering and looking for a ray of life.


    On the other side, Mo Jueyuan was lying on the ground, but he couldn''t care what the bat king thought. Now, his situation is also very bad.


    In the last sword, the power of swallowing the sword spirit has burst out. It not only absorbs the power of the three elders'' ChiYan, but also melts the dark evil spirit of the wing bat king. The original power of swallowing the sword spirit has been integrated into four kinds of power. The arrogance of the sword saint, the hegemony of the sword devil, the ChiYan of the three elders, and the darkness of the wing bat king are all integrated by Mo Jueyuan''s sword spirit, It''s more than a thousand times more powerful.


    However, the strength needed for such a terrible sword is also enormous. This is a sword that Mo Jueyuan devoured the strength of the three elders and nearly half of the strength of the bat king. It can be regarded as the creation of heaven and earth.


    However, this sword cuts off not only the suction, but also Mo Jueyuan''s body. His right arm is full of white bones and flesh, which is not the most serious. His body, which can be called a huge amount of vitality, has been completely consumed. Especially on the bead of vitality, there is a tiny crack, which is very small and almost invisible, This little crack, however, seems to have drained Mo Jueyuan''s spirit, making him feel weak from the bone marrow and deep in his soul.


    The breaking of the Pearl of vitality completely damaged Mo Jueyuan''s foundation. If it can''t be repaired in time, it will certainly cause irreparable damage to Mo Jueyuan. Besides, the damage to the foundation is almost possible to break off and go further. Now is the best time to fully recover. Once the time delays too long, it will recover, It''s bound to leave a dark wound.


    "It''s a big loss this time."


    Mo Jueyuan almost fell into a complete coma. He looked at his own elixir field. The crack on the bead of vitality made Mo tremble,


    In other words, this crack not only damages the Pearl of vitality, but also the tree of vitality. The only four leaves are not as green as before, and the edge is slightly yellow and withered. The 108 archaic inscriptions surround it, There are also two ancient symbols of divinity, which are affected by the influence. The color is dim and the vitality is not as smooth as before.


    Mo Jueyuan had already swallowed a lot of miraculous herbs, especially the rhizome of the ghost face Shura flower. He directly bit off half of the crystal clear rhizome. It melted at the entrance and turned into a warm current to nourish the vitality. Not only that, it also had huge medicinal power. It was light green and full of vitality. It was similar to the spirit liquid of the ghost face Shura flower, Together into the Dantian.


    The crack is mending. It is just a crack that is less than the thickness of the hair. In front of the huge spirit liquid, it is like a bottomless cave. The incomparable suction completely engulfs the spirit liquid. Mo Jueyuan even seems to hear the sound of gobbling up. The tree of vitality is like a living creature, devouring all the spirit liquid.


    In a flash, the tree of vitality was full of light, and the former dim was expelled. Four slightly dim leaves suddenly restored their green color, just like emerald jade, which seemed to flow out. In the bright light, 110 ancient divine writings also bloomed, and the speed of vitality huff and puff increased immediately, Mo Jueyuan''s spirit was all lifted up, and the weakness that had just swept his whole body was immediately expelled, which gave him a moment''s breathing opportunity.


    "It''s now. Recover quickly!"


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t dare to be slighted. His spirit was just like a flower in the mirror and a moon in the water. Once the Pearl of vitality completely engulfed and refined this spirit, Mo Jueyuan would suffer from the weakness of the broken pearl of vitality again, even worse.


    Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan waved his hand and a big blue tripod appeared in front of him, but it was the green tripod left by Haotian!


    "Brother Mo, you..."


    The three elders were surprised. This huge bronze tripod suddenly appeared with thick and heavy breath. Just putting it there, it felt like facing a mountain. How could the three elders not be surprised?


    However, the three elders were not the only ones who were more shocked. The king of wing bat was the one who was the most shocked. As soon as the Qingming Ding came out, the whole black giant trembled, and the evil spirit of the black giant dissipated a lot. This sudden change almost broke up the black giant. The king of wing bat''s hand trembled, and he quickly stabilized the black giant, but his mind was interrupted.


    However, as soon as I saw the blue cauldron, I could not hide the fire in my eyes.


    "This is... Baoding?"


    In Mo Jueyuan''s eyes, Qingming cauldron is a strong alchemy furnace with special effects. By the way, it can refine itself. In the eyes of the three elders, it has more charm. The cauldron is as thick as a mountain, and the invisible streamer is already blooming. In the eyes of the three elders, it is gorgeous.


    However, in the eyes of the bat king, it is completely different from these two people. This Qingming Ding looks blue. However, it is surrounded by a layer of dense green fog. The stars in the green fog are dotted, and the shape of flowers and plants is constantly emerging. It is clear that it is a strange flower grass, and even a fairy medicine!


    "There are so many treasures on this boy!"


    With a sigh from the bottom of the king''s heart, this boy''s chance is really not comparable to his own. Not everyone can own this precious tripod, which can be said to be priceless!


    A Bao Ding must use the alchemy often used to refine the medicine, let the essence of the Dan medicine thoroughly and thoroughly penetrate the Dan stove medicine tripod, and such a process will take tens of thousands of years at least. Only a treasure like tripod, if used to refine the medicine, the effect of the Dan medicine will surely increase by 30% or more. It is the most precious treasure every alchemist ever dreamed of.


    Mo Jueyuan waved his hand to open the Qingming cauldron. Without hesitation, he dived into it. With a bang, the cauldron was firmly covered. In an instant, a cluster of black and blue flames were burning from under the cauldron.


    "The fire of hell!"

 Chapter 832

    The blue black flame burned under the Qingming cauldron. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a raging fire and completely covered the whole cauldron. The surrounding temperature suddenly became strange.


    It''s cold in people''s bones, but there is a kind of heat from the deep soul, as if the whole person is about to burn up, like the magma in the iceberg, it''s cold and hot, but it''s unstoppable.


    Even the bat king can''t completely block the terrible temperature.


    As soon as the fire came out, the expression of the bat King changed. His former face was expressionless, but now his face was distorted. At the moment, the bat King''s heart was full of jealousy, which was beyond his control.


    "Fire without dust..."


    With a long breath, the bat king once again forced down the idea of killing people and grabbing treasure, and tried to turn his attention to the external environment. At this moment, the situation is still extremely dangerous. The black giant was affected by the suction of the magic abyss, and disappeared for nearly a third, which caught the bat King off guard for a moment, The speed of replenishing the brake has slowed down by one point.


    The king was shocked, and the three elders were also shocked. Even if it was not the first time to see Mo Jueyuan''s dust-free fire, the three elders were speechless.


    Baoding, the fire without dust, is the treasure that alchemists dream of. If you add danfang, it''s the three treasures of alchemists. These treasures, even if they''re in the scattered world, don''t have to be possessed. Now, a boy who only controls Yuanjing has two of them. Let alone the wing bat king, even the three elders can''t help but want to rob them.


    The three elders took a complicated look at the bat king. For a moment, the envy and desire in the bat King''s eyes were completely seen by the three elders, which made him very worried that he would not reveal his wealth. This is the same truth since ancient times. Especially when his strength does not match his treasure, it will only bring him crisis.


    However, under such circumstances, we can''t be too careful. It''s all a question whether we can survive. The abyss vortex is getting bigger and bigger. The three elders just took a look and found that they already have the size of a house. This shows that the three people have been pulled to the vortex by suction. It''s a matter of time before they are pulled into the vortex, Mo Jueyuan''s previous efforts will be wasted.


    "We had no place to hide. We thought we could get out of here for a while, but now we can''t leave."


    The bat king has put down his emotions. If we can''t solve the current situation, it''s useless to rob Mo Jueyuan. People are dead. What''s the use of getting more treasures?


    The green Ming cauldron is separated by waving. The terrible temperature of the Ming fire is hot and cold, like a small thorn in the hand of the bat king. It doesn''t affect the overall situation, but it is painful, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    "There''s no way. This is the guide. You can do it. The magic abyss has been triggered. You can either escape or be sucked in. There''s no other way."


    The three elders had nothing to do, and his cognition was limited to this. The entrance to the abyss of the fantasy world was familiar and frightening to him, because there were countless people who had disappeared in the abyss of the fantasy world, especially those who needed to be his old friends, which made the three elders even more frightened. None of those who were trapped in it appeared again.


    "Get out of the way? Suck it in? " Hearing the words, the bat king suddenly raised his eyebrows. His low mood seemed to be improved in this instant. "Maybe, there is another way to try..."


    In the Qingming cauldron, Mo Jueyuan is no longer what he used to be. Now he is like a cooked prawn, red all over, more like a hot iron. His clothes have already turned into ashes in the high temperature.


    Mo Jueyuan''s whole body is red, high temperature rises, and there is a nearly transparent flame burning on his body. It''s like the process of tempering steel. Mo Jueyuan''s impurities are continuously calcined. However, Mo Jueyuan''s calcination is not to calcine the impurities, but to repair the bead of vitality.


    "Reincarnation, open!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s reincarnation formula, which is based on the Haotian formula, combined with his own actual situation and combined with the bead of vitality, is now completely stimulated. In a flash, the vitality in his body, which is temporarily due to the power of the medicine, immediately looks like a floodwater, surging all over the place. His meridians are dry and shriveled, and it seems to wither completely, At the moment, under the nourishment of the medicine, it quickly recovered its elasticity and became more and more tough.


    The movement of vitality makes Mo Jueyuan feel that the energy consumed is coming back little by little, especially the weakness in his body is being rejected little by little, especially the pain caused by the crack on the bead of vitality is weakening little by little, which makes Mo Jueyuan more comfortable, and the running speed of reincarnation Jue is improved immediately.


    He recovered a little bit of crack. After reincarnation, that crack obviously began to accelerate the recovery, which made Mo Jueyuan ecstatic. Although the recovery speed was very slow, he drove Mo Jueyuan''s weakness away little by little. The dried up vitality in his body was also rapidly breeding and recovering, and his strength was flooding his whole body.


    "Fortunately, there is a fire in the dark, otherwise there is really no way."


    Mo Chueh yuan was secretly glad that the power of Ming Yan Huo had completely refined the medicine power he swallowed into his body. Not only that, the medicine power of thousands of years in Qingming Ding was also catalyzed by the power of Ming Yan Huo and quietly integrated into Mo Chueh yuan''s body, which made his injury recover little by little.


    The Inferno fire was not only burning outside the Qingming cauldron. The blazing high temperature almost wanted to burn the soul. However, the extreme cold in the high temperature neutralized the high temperature and fell on Mo Jueyuan. It was only mild and gentle. Although he looked as red as iron, he didn''t feel any high temperature and pain. On the contrary, Mo Jueyuan now, It gives off a strong strange smell, which is the fragrance of a panacea.


    Phagocytosis of a large number of panacea, plus the spirit of Bao Ding essence, and now Mo Jue yuan is indeed equivalent to a panacea, the inflammation of the shade is burning a little bit of Mo Yao yuan, each calcination will allow him to absorb a dose of medicine, this point of the drug into his body completely, the vitality of beads to repair again and again.


    However, when the progress of repair reached half of the time, it stopped completely. No matter how the fire was tempered, it could not be repaired any more. Only the tender leaves on the small tree became more and more green, just like the purest gems, green and full of charm, which surrounded 108 ancient archaic texts.


    The Pearl of vitality is no longer mended, and there is still a crack like fine hair, and the burning of the fire will not be restored. However, the seven rainbow lights on the small tree are more and more shining. The rainbow lights show off, shining like a rainbow. In the green atmosphere, the swirling archaic texts suddenly turn into virtual shadows, and fall into the green leaves like drops of water.


    The archaic writing disappeared. On the small green leaf, there was a mottled mark. It was real, but it was vague, as if it was covered with a thick fog.


    The moment the divine writing disappears, it will appear again. The next second, it will disappear again and melt into this green leaf. The marks on the green leaf become more and more clear with the disappearance of the divine writing.


    It''s not that one archaic divine inscription is like this, but that 108 archaic divine inscriptions are all like this, which turn into illusions and leave a mark on the green leaves. Originally, one archaic divine inscription is the size of a green leaf, but now it''s only the size of a sesame on the green leaves. After all 108 archaic divine inscriptions leave a mark on the green leaves, it can completely cover the whole green leaves.


    "Well? How did the archaic divine script change like this? " Mo Jueyuan was stunned. Ever since he condensed his vitality and took root and sprouted this little tree, the archaic divine prose appeared on his own. After the archaic divine prose appeared, it only changed twice. Each time, it was in the most dangerous situation to resolve the crisis for Mo Jueyuan, but it only exuded a little power. It was not like this time.


    It''s the first time for Mo Jueyuan to leave his mark on the green leaves. He is surprised to see what will happen next. The only thing he can do now is to run the reincarnation formula as much as possible. As long as the vitality in his body keeps on, the cracks in his bead of vitality can always be repaired.


    Without waiting for Mo Jueyuan to observe the change of the bead of vitality, the ancient divine writing changed again, and the mark of divine writing on the leaves suddenly disappeared. It was like water flowing down the trunk of the small tree at the speed visible to the naked eye, and directly fell into the root of the small tree, and completely melted into the bead of vitality.


    In a flash, the Pearl of vitality was shining, white and warm, just like the bright moon, crystal clear. The small trees on it were reflected with brilliant light, gently swinging with the light, showing a dreamlike luster.


    The brand of Shenwen appears on the surface of the bead of vitality, and it highlights little by little. In a flash, the dragon and the tiger roar, the Phoenix and the beast roar, and it sounds almost at the same time. The ancient shape of the beast appears on the bead of vitality, and it wanders around constantly. For a moment, the whole Dantian world becomes different, with auspicious flying, the beast soars into the sky, and the vitality is like fog, Like a dream, like a fairyland.


    Mo Jueyuan is completely stupid. He doesn''t know what he has triggered and how such a change can occur. For him, the biggest problem is that he can''t control his body. These changes, good or bad, will make Mo Jueyuan uneasy, because it''s no longer under his control.


    Even their own body can not control, what can control?


    Miso!


    All of a sudden, the dark blue fire suddenly burned under Mo Jueyuan''s vitality. The bright moon immediately turned into the dark blue sun. The flame was blazing, and the dark blue flame was extremely demonic. In the process of burning, the whole fairyland was suddenly broken, the white fog burned, and the smoke disappeared into the shape of the beast. Suddenly, the beast roared and roared, Has become solid.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan felt that his body had changed, like a bottomless abyss, emitting emptiness.


    "Vitality, I need massive vitality!"

 Chapter 833

    "Vitality, I need massive vitality, not enough, this is not enough!"


    Mo Jueyuan roared at the bottom of his heart. He already controlled haotianjie and took out a large number of spirit level yuanspars. Even a small number of fairy level yuanspars were taken out by him and directly appeared in the Dantian world.


    Under the burning of the dark fire, they melt quickly in a flash. Like ice and snow under the hot sun, they disappear in the blink of an eye, leaving the purest vitality, which is absorbed by the vitality beads. For a moment, the blue and black vitality beads become more deep and rich in color, and the surrounding animals become condensed, Become more concise and vivid, as if really alive in general, and even show the power of the silk.


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    Such a large amount of meta crystal, not to mention a yuyuanjing, is enough to make an old monster fully recover in the later stage of his escape. However, under Mo Jueyuan''s refining, it was completely absorbed after only a few breaths.


    This part of vitality was in the body, which not only did not satisfy Mo Jueyuan, but also made him more empty and eager for vitality.


    "No, the spirit level crystal is not pure enough, the refining speed is too slow, even the spirit level crystal is not enough, unless it is immortal level crystal..."


    Mo Jueyuan was worried. It''s a priceless treasure. It''s more precious than ordinary fairy level treasures. Mo Jueyuan is just a few. Because some special forces such as the teleportation array can''t be activated except the fairy level yuanjingshi. Now taking out two of them also makes him hurt. But


    "By the way, I still have these things, which are more useful than ordinary meta stones."


    Mo Jueyuan sweeps through the Haotian ring. He is surprised to find that what he has not used for a long time in the first layer is the crystallization of vitality.


    This is what he collected from the fifth layer of tianwu ancient battlefield. At that time, he collected a huge amount of lower grade meta crysts with a value of no less than 200 million. Moreover, because they are all pure meta crysts, the value of refining meta crysts is higher than that of lower grade meta crysts of the same grade, because the meta crysts are not consumed, and they are the meta crysts themselves, Unlike aphanite, only the gaseous and liquid gases can be absorbed and utilized.


    Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan was in a bright mood. In a flash, the newly refined hills appeared again, and countless tiny grains of crystal appeared, crystal clear, but containing a huge amount of vitality.


    "I see how much you can absorb!"


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t care. A large amount of vitality crystals were filled into the fire. Suddenly, the flaming flame ignited them directly. All the vitality poured into the beads of vitality. On the blue and black beads of vitality, the halo became more and more intense. The whole bead was shining like a black pearl, surrounded by dense vitality, and even more evil.


    A fluffy Yuanqi crystal is refined, which can be called massive Yuanqi. All the Yuanqi is absorbed by Yuanqi beads and small trees. The green flow on the green leaves is almost like water flowing out, and the Yuanqi beads become rich. The stagnant cracks finally begin to heal slowly again, and recover little by little.


    Mo Chueh yuan was relieved. He now has a lot of vital energy crystals. As long as he can recover the Pearl of vital energy completely, he will not hesitate to consume all of it. This is his foundation. He must not be careless.


    Mo Jueyuan felt that although the progress was slow, it was very steady. He was a little relieved for a moment, and turned his attention to the animal shape around the bead of vitality.


    At the moment, these animals are completely devoid of the ethereal immortal spirit they used to be. They are all dark and dark green. They are as evil as evil beasts. However, from the breath of these animals, they are full of magnificent power. Mo Jueyuan carefully counted them and found that there are 108 animals, including dragons, phoenixes, unicorns, Xuanwu, white tigers and so on, There are chaos, Taowu, qiongqi, Taotie and other fierce beasts among them. There are even powerful beasts Mo Jueyuan has never seen and doesn''t know. They are all surrounded by the Pearl of vitality.


    "108 beasts? This quantity is as like as two peas. This is exactly the same as the number of Archaean gods. Are these gods and animals the essence of Archaean gods? In other words, the archaic divine script evolved from these divine beasts? "


    Although it is said that the ancient inscriptions of gods and beasts were changed from the beads of vitality to the shapes of gods and beasts, it is only a change. If it is possible, it can be changed into other shapes, which is what Mo Jue yuan conjectured before.


    But now, he doesn''t think so. There must be some connection between the 108 archaic divinities and the 108 beasts, not just the change of form, but the most likely conjecture


    These 108 divine texts are the result of 108 divine beasts!


    "If it''s really 108 animals, then..." Mo Jue yuan couldn''t help but take a hard breath. Some of them didn''t know what to think. He couldn''t imagine that 108 animals that could change the world would all turn into his own strength. At that time, how strong he would be.


    Can you surpass master hao? Master Hao has been the strongest one in the past. If I control 108 archaic scriptures


    "Refining, refining all!"


    Power is the only desire in Mo Jueyuan''s heart. Maybe he has to go home and reunite with his family. But it all needs strength. He was exiled to the sea area where he did not return, and finally found his way home. But because of the problem of the teleportation array, he was exiled in the starry sky, unable to go back or get down. He wandered in the starry sky and did not use the teleportation array, I can''t go back to the broken continent, let alone now, I''m in a dilemma of life and death. I don''t have the strength to live, let alone go home.


    In the refining process, a large amount of energy is absorbed and swallowed, and the bead of energy is more solid. The green and black color completely covers up the once warm white jade, and there is no color at all. However, the growing trees are more and more vigorous. Even the leaves are changing from Emerald green to thick green, and there is a faint black, even the thin trunk, And it''s getting stronger.


    Mo Chueh yuan was glad that the little tree bud before him had finally begun to turn into a real tree. However, the feeling of emptiness in his body was constantly urging him to refine his vitality. The dark green fire was burning more vigorously.


    The hill of vitality crystallization has disappeared most of the time, and the emptiness in his body has not disappeared, on the contrary, it is more intense, which makes him more and more eager for vitality.


    "Come again!"


    With a wave of hand, only a thin layer of Yuanqi crystal hill is left, and the state before is restored again. This Yuanqi crystal hill has no less than one million yuan of crystal stones.


    Mo Jueyuan''s fire inside is vigorous and intense. The fire outside the Qingming Ding is also more vigorous. It is burning and affects the surrounding environment. The bat king is roasted in high temperature, and he can''t help frowning. Looking at this huge tripod, his eyes are as complex as before.


    Such a tripod is once in a blue moon.


    Forget it, let''s solve the current difficulties first.


    Wing bat king will mind back, looking at the three elders, said: "perhaps, we can seal the entrance."


    "The seal?"


    The three elders were stunned. They looked up at the bat king. After seeing that the entrance to the abyss had become as huge as three houses, they said subconsciously, "how to seal it? The size of this abyss entrance is more than ten million Li. Who can lay such a huge seal


    In his mind, he calculated the probability of success a thousand times, and even thought over every detail. He felt more and more that his idea was right.


    Under such circumstances, there is nothing we can do. Let alone the scattered environment, I''m afraid there''s nothing we can do to break the plunder environment here. This strange pattern full of stars, like a big net weaving, has no gap at all. How can we escape?


    Now it''s very good to come up with a way.


    "How to seal it?" The three elders still didn''t understand that such a huge entrance could not be sealed by one person? Let alone an isolated place. Even if you come to ten or eight, you can''t do it. Just look at the huge degree of the entrance. Now it''s no less than ten million miles away from the entrance of the abyss, it''s already so huge. If it''s near, I''m afraid even the stars can be swallowed up


    "Well? "Stars?"


    The three elders were stunned. A flash of light flashed in their mind, but they were caught by him. They suddenly raised their heads and looked at the bat king in amazement, with solemn and serious expression.


    "Do you want to use the star array?"


    "That''s right." Wing bat King nodded, this is his only way now, "we''d better be in the shadow of the star array, except for the star array, there is no way to let us break free."


    The three elders frowned, pondered for a moment, and said: "what you said is really a way, but the problem is that there are only two of us here. How can we control the whole star array? The size of the entrance to the abyss can''t be sealed by a part of my control. At least it has to be controlled by the four elders. "


    Four elders, this is the total power of half a star array. If this power is fully activated, the whole sky will be shocked. It''s more than 100000 stars.


    Just, how to find four elders? At present, there is only one elder, ChiYan. With his powerful strength, he can control part of the star array. What about the other two?


    Don''t think that the wing bat king is very strong and can top two or even three. It''s impossible. The difficulty of controlling the star array lies not only in the amount of vitality, but also in the need of special fingerprints. Each of the eight elders knows the fingerprints of the other seven parts, so the wing bat king can manage it reluctantly.


    "Four? I can control two parts at most! "


    The wing bat King frowned slightly. According to his calculation, the three elders'' control was almost enough.


    "What about the other one?" The three elders show their hands.


    Wing bat King speechless, I do not know when, two people''s eyes, Qi Qi Qi turned to one side.


    Qingming Ding!

 Chapter 834

    The eyes of the bat king and the three elders have already fallen on the Qingming cauldron. At this moment, the Qingming cauldron has been completely covered by the Ming fire, and the green black flame is burning. From the huge Qingming cauldron, there are wisps of fragrance, which makes people smell it.


    "You want to find this boy?"


    Wing bat King''s brow a wrinkly, looking at Green Ming Ding, the facial expression is some strange.


    "Who else? According to my guess, to seal the entrance, even if it''s only temporarily sealed, you need at least four elders to control the star array together. If you can control two parts, I can''t do it. I can only control one eighth. The fourth person has to ask for help. "


    The three elders have no choice but to show their hand. He also wants to find someone else. However, if he wants to find someone to help, there must be someone. Here, there are only three of them. If he doesn''t find Mo Jueyuan, who will he go to?


    "Even if you look for him, it''s no use. The boy lost too much before. Now I don''t know if he can survive. Moreover, with his strength, how can he support the change of star array?"


    The star array has been handed down for a long time. It has evolved for thousands of years. Its power will be several times higher than it used to be. However, it is precisely because the star array is integrated and its power will be improved that it will become more difficult to control. What it needs is not only vitality, but also realm. In other words, a hidden sharp realm, even if it has vitality comparable to scattered human realm, It''s impossible to control the star array.


    Mo Jueyuan is just a Yuyuan realm. At this level, it''s too hard to control the star array. Especially, his current situation is completely unknown. It''s a question whether he can survive in the heat of dust-free.


    Even if Mo Jueyuan has completely accepted the body quenched by dust-free fire, there is still a certain danger, because the body quenched by dust-free fire will greatly enhance the strength of the body, but at the same time it will consume a lot of vitality. If the vitality can not be supplied, the consequences will be absolutely very serious. Either stop the quenching, and the strength of the body will become specious, Then, it may be forced to absorb the vitality by the fire of no dust, and the consequences will be more serious.


    Mo Jueyuan is also clear about this. He has already damaged the foundation, which is one of the best ways. There is no need to think about it. The bead of vitality is absolutely impossible to heal and repair. If the bead of vitality is damaged for too long, Mo Jueyuan will think about it further, even more impossible.


    "We don''t have much time to wait."


    The three elders pondered for a moment, but he was helpless. He didn''t want to die. Although he was not afraid of death, it didn''t mean that he was willing to die. Who could live and who didn''t want to live? But now it''s not up to people. Mo Jueyuan''s training doesn''t know how long it will take, and they don''t have much time.


    Once they are really close to the entrance of the abyss, they will either seal the entrance and let them escape, or they will be sucked away by the entrance, and there will be no other way to turn around.


    "Well, wait and see. I hope the boy can come out as soon as possible."


    The bat King nodded, his thoughts flashed, but he was thinking about other ways.


    "Now teach me how to control my fingerprints."


    "Good."


    Three elder eyes deep looked at the wing bat king one eye, nod, put aside the other idea in the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know the plan of the three elders and the wing bat king. Even if he knows, he can''t stop. As the wing bat king said, the fire quenching of dust-free body is either completed or failed. Once it stops halfway, it is likely to cause serious consequences.


    Mo Jueyuan''s quenching didn''t fail, because he had a huge amount of Yuan Qi crystal. The consumption of Yuan Qi was not worth mentioning to him. More importantly, it was yuan Qi quenching, which was used to repair the broken bead of Yuan Qi.


    However, what bothers Mo Jueyuan is that the crack of the Pearl of vitality is too difficult. The whole three crystal hills of vitality have been refined. The huge amount of vitality is no less than the amount of vitality possessed by sanrenjing Daneng. However, even if so much vitality has been refined, the crack with only half of it has not been repaired, Just like the crack on the smooth porcelain, it is extremely conspicuous.


    "Not yet? Can''t it be fixed? "


    Mo Jueyuan frowned. He consumed a lot of vitality. However, the cracks on the bead of vitality still made him feel uncomfortable. The emptiness in his body still existed. Therefore, the only thing Mo Jueyuan could do was to continue refining the crystallization of vitality.


    Fortunately, there are enough collected. Otherwise, even if you get a large amount of Yuanjing stone in exile, it''s not enough. It seems that after you get back to the broken continent, you still have to go to the ancient battlefield of tianwu. You need to prepare more for the crystallization of Yuanqi. What''s more, you need to go back to reserve some of the spirit water that once made the nine color fairy lotus grow.


    It''s a poison that can melt the soul, but it''s also good to use it well. For example, to absorb the memory of a soul, there are risks in other ways. The only way is to melt the soul. As long as it''s melted, it''s enough to let jiusexianlian absorb the memory.


    Now think about it, I really missed a lot of good things.


    "The Pearl of vitality is still recovering, but the speed is too slow. I don''t know how many vitality crystals it will take to recover. I feel..." Mo Jueyuan took a look at the rapidly disappearing vitality crystals, and then looked at his reserve, which is only about half of the original. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "I''m afraid it''s not enough to consume all of them."


    It''s worth no less than 200 million yuan. Every single grain of Yuanqi crystal is more pure than the same grade of Yuanqi crystal. It''s more than 200 million yuan. Such a huge amount of Yuanqi crystal can''t repair this crack. Mo Jueyuan can already imagine how difficult it will be to repair it.


    "If it''s consumed in this way, it may be able to be repaired, but it must take a long time. It''s just another time. Now, I don''t have so much time to consume."


    Mo Jueyuan is worried. He is in a critical situation now. Even if he doesn''t pay attention to the changes outside, he knows that he is still in danger, because his lingering chill is always on his mind, which makes him always alert. Although the previous sword has won them a chance, there are too many variables. In such a place, there is a chance of life, Maybe it''s the end of the game.


    "However, I always feel that something is missing. There must be more than one way to repair the cracks..."


    Mo Jueyuan is sensing the change of the bead of vitality. The little tree has now turned into a brown black trunk, and the small tender leaves have also begun to change into a thick green color. It is full of green, almost ready to flow, and swaying in the halo. It is also full of shadows, bright sounds, and mighty power.


    Although there are only three leaves, Mo Jueyuan has a feeling that once the tree grows, it will bring about a new change.


    In order to cure this wound, we need the strength of this little tree. This little tree has not shown much divine power, but it is connected with the Pearl of vitality. The two are symbiotic. Although Mo Jueyuan can''t understand how the symbiotic relationship between the two is going on, he is the only one to cure the cracks.


    "By the way, I seem to have forgotten one thing."


    When Mo Jueyuan looked at the bead of vitality that was swallowing up his vitality, he suddenly burst out a ray of light in his mind, which made him shiver suddenly, and the whole person suddenly woke up.


    "Vitality? What I don''t lack most is vitality. How can I forget it? "


    Mo Jue yuan had a thorough reaction. He didn''t lack vitality. Why was he worried about vitality?


    Think of this, a backhand, a length of arm of the black branch is in the palm, dry and scorched, like a burnt dead wood, can not see the slightest vitality.


    However, it is such a withered branch, but people are flocking to it, just because of... Vitality branch!


    This is a part of Yuanqi tree. In today''s situation, Yuanqi tree has long disappeared. It is a great chance to have a part of Yuanqi tree branch.


    Yuanqi tree fork can control Yuanqi, even if it is not as powerful as Yuanqi tree, but Mo Jueyuan''s Yuanqi is enough.


    Mo Chueh yuan''s face was full of smiles, and he hit his head hard. He looked at the crystal of the burned up vitality, and he said with a smile, "I''m so stupid. I''ve forgotten such a simple thing."


    As he said this, Mo Chueh yuan''s charred branches were already clattering, and his vitality came in. Layers of dried bark looked like air dried mud shells. They were knocked lightly and then inch by inch, and fell down one by one, revealing the essence of the inside.


    Mo Jueyuan suddenly took a breath and looked at the branch in his hand. His eyes narrowed. He saw a branch like a white jade in his hand. The warm jade light flickered gently. With Mo Jueyuan''s vitality, the jade light gradually became strong. Although the light was strong, it was not dazzling at all. On the contrary, it made people gentle as a breeze.


    The vitality is gathered in a large amount, almost generated out of thin air. It is only a blink of an eye that it is directly infused into Mo Jueyuan''s Dantian. A large amount of vitality is gathered like a thick fog. The green and black beads of vitality have been completely submerged. Under the burning of the fire, they directly turn into crystal clear raindrops and pour down on the small trees to nourish them.


    On the small tree, the green leaves are swinging. With the drop of vitality, in Mo Jueyuan''s surprise eyes, a small bud grows quietly from the brown and black trunk. In just a few minutes, it has turned into a light green leaf. The leaves are slightly yellow and green, but they are full of vitality.


    Another leaf


    Mo Chueh yuan chuckles. He already understands that the bigger the tree grows, the more good it will be for him. I really want to see a big tree.


    Mo Chueh yuan happily knocked on the little tree with a jade stick like branch in his hand. With a smile, even the crack of the Pearl of vitality no longer seemed to affect his mood.


    However, the next second, Mo chueyuan''s hand lightened, and he suddenly froze.


    "Ah?"


    In the hands of such as jade branches, disappeared without a trace, in the small tree trunk, there is a small section of jade pole, slowly into them.

 Chapter 835

    Mo Chueh yuan looked at the tree foolishly. He looked at the palm of his hand. There was nothing left. When he looked at the tree again, there was no change. The brown and black trunk seemed to have become more shiny. The jade branch with a small tail just now disappeared completely.


    "Swallow... Swallow? My last branch of vitality. "


    Mo Jueyuan swallowed his saliva and wanted to cry without tears. He knew that Yuanqi tree branch might have an effect, but he didn''t expect it to. This guy was swallowed up. What would he do in the future? He expected Yuanqi tree branch to interfere with the vitality of heaven and earth.


    This is what Mo Jueyuan discovered after he reached the realm of Yuyuan. Using the tree to control the vitality of heaven and earth, causing the vibration of vitality, can weaken the opponent''s attack power. This is a very useful treasure. But now, the treasure is gone, and it is absorbed and swallowed. Mo Jueyuan is deeply distressed. He doesn''t know the power of weakening the vitality of heaven and earth, Whether you''re in control.


    After you reach the state of detachment, you can control the vitality of heaven and earth. However, there is one kind of vitality that can''t be controlled, that is, the enemy''s vitality attack can''t be controlled unless the soul strength exceeds the opponent''s big level and you can forcibly control the opponent. But this kind of absoluteness doesn''t include the branch of vitality. The strength of the branch of vitality lies in any vitality, Whether it is the vitality of heaven and earth, or the vitality attack from the opponent, as long as the vitality is condensed, it can be manipulated. The difference is just the amount of manipulation.


    "Why? The crack is small again? "


    When Mo Jueyuan was upset, he suddenly found that the crack on the bead of vitality seemed to have shrunk by half, leaving only a small part that had not been repaired. The crack had been completely closed, leaving only a vague trace.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s mood suddenly brightened, and his heartache was immediately replaced by surprise. Unexpectedly, the little tree swallowed up the vitality of the tree branch, and even repaired most of the cracks. Now there is only a tiny crack, and almost only a vague shadow. Especially in his body, the continuous sense of weakness has weakened a lot, and the self-confidence full of strength, Again.


    This is a good phenomenon. The crack of the Pearl of vitality is about to be repaired.


    However, without the branch of vitality, Mo Jueyuan can only consume his reserve vitality now. The crystallization of vitality must be consumed. Otherwise, the last crack will become a hidden wound, and he will be in trouble at that time.


    "Then continue to consume it. What if it''s all used up? I''ll look for it if it''s too big!"


    Mo Jueyuan waved his hand again. On the dark pearl of vitality, a crystal clear Hill flew out again. With the green black flame burning, the hill was like a snowdrift on the volcano and quickly faded down. A strong vitality visible to the naked eye was like a cloud of smoke rising. After circling the small tree, it immediately disappeared into the Pearl of vitality, and the crack on the bead of vitality was broken, Start to repair it a little bit again.


    This change finally calmed Mo Jueyuan''s heart. As long as the vital energy crystal works, as long as the injury recovers, the cost is worth it.


    However, before Mo Jueyuan could completely melt and devour this hill of vitality, the vitality suddenly became strong around the bead of vitality.


    "Why? How is the vitality getting more? Is there a little more energy in the crystallization of energy? "


    At the same speed of ablation, but the increase of vitality is more than 30% higher than before. Now the original strong vitality is rolling up, and the bead of vitality will be submerged. The little tree with the fourth leaf is swaying in the vitality, just like cheering.


    Mo Jueyuan clearly felt that more than 10% of the increased vitality was absorbed by the small trees, and the rest was completely put into the vitality beads. The dark vitality beads seemed to be more concise. After getting a lot of vitality supplement, the body size did not increase, but tended to decrease.


    All these changes are beyond Mo Jueyuan''s control. The only thing he can do is to continuously run the reincarnation formula and absorb the refined vitality to restore the cracks of the bead of vitality.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jueyuan found that the yuan Qi around the bead of Yuan Qi was so rich that it was almost liquefied, and the refining degree of Yuan Qi crystallization was obviously not so fast. This made Mo Jueyuan secretly surprised, almost subconsciously put away the yuan Qi crystallization, and no longer let the fire melt the yuan Qi crystallization.


    "No, how can you suddenly have so much vitality? It''s impossible for the crystal of vitality to suddenly emerge so many vitality? Is it... "


    Mo Jueyuan looked forward to it and carefully observed the surroundings of the Pearl of vitality.


    The concentration of Yuan Qi decreases a little, but it is still very rich. Even if it is not completely liquefied, it is surrounded like a thick fog, and you can hardly see the situation of Yuan Qi in the thick fog.


    "Sure enough!"


    Mo Chueh yuan grinned fiercely, and looked at the swaying shadow with a silent smile. His mouth was almost to the end of his ears.


    It''s a little tree!


    However, the closer to the small trees, the higher the concentration of vitality. When he got to the nearest position, Mo Jueyuan could only see a shadow. This huge amount of vitality was obviously centered on the small trees.


    "The branch of the vitality tree has not disappeared, but has been fused by the small tree. The small tree can control the vitality of heaven and earth!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s mood is extremely happy at the moment. The previous little heartache has completely disappeared. Since the power of the branch of vitality has fallen on him, it is enough to skillfully control the little tree. Anyway, it is used to interfere with the attack of the vitality of heaven and earth, to cultivate the vitality absorbed, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t think he will need such a huge amount of energy. It''s enough to have energy crystals and meta crystals.


    After clearing his mind, Mo Jueyuan''s mood is even more smooth, and the whole person is fully aware of it. Unconsciously, the originally empty elixir field is quietly full of vitality, and the fire is like pouring a bucket of oil, which suddenly fills the whole elixir field. In the burning fire, the vitality turns into a torrent, and has already rushed into the Pearl of vitality, The dark black pearl of vitality was more like a black pearl, shining black.


    However, in this instant, in the roaring fire, a crisp click sounded, like the sound of breaking the eggshell.


    "Well? What''s the sound? "


    Mo Jue yuan was stunned. The voice came from Dantian, but what was it from?


    Looking for it carefully, there is no abnormality. Only the fire of hell burns the vitality of heaven and earth, and turns it into its own vitality to supplement the bead of vitality.


    The tree is swaying. Four leaves are simple and pure, full of green and brilliant. The charm is extraordinary. The shape of 108 beasts sometimes jumps from the bead of vitality to the leaves, and then disappears. Then they burst out again. But the body shape is more concise, and the leaves are more crisp.


    Everything is changing for the better. However, Mo Jueyuan has not found out where the sound of a burst just came from.


    The changes in Dantian always make Mo Jueyuan happy and surprised. He is glad that there are frequent changes to improve his strength. However, this kind of change is not under his control, which makes Mo Jueyuan very surprised and angry. The feeling that he can''t even control himself is really bottomless.


    Click!


    Another crisp sound came. Mo Jueyuan''s body was shocked, and his heart suddenly woke up. He caught him like a flash of light. He finally found out where the sound came from.


    The Pearl of vitality!


    The sound comes from the bead of vitality. To be exact, it is the last crack of the bead of vitality.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Jueyuan was completely shocked. The crack was the last point left. Now he has refined so much energy that it has not been completely repaired. On the contrary, the crack has expanded again. The clear sound just came from the crack.


    The crack spread again, and it opened under the little tree.


    "How can it be that my strength has been consumed so much, and how can it split again? What happened? "


    The shape of 108 divine beasts encircles the bead of vitality, and sometimes they disappear into the green leaves, the sound of Phoenix, the roar of beast, the roar of dragon and tiger. The whole Dantian is full of light and shadow, and even the fire seems to be attracted. It becomes more and more vigorous. In the process of burning, the flame falls on the shape of divine beast, which is not weakened to the shape of divine beast, but more and more solid, Even some places have to be completely transformed into entities, and the majestic vitality of heaven and earth also provides huge energy for the shape of the beast.


    Mo Jueyuan''s mood can be described as three changes in a moment. He was still in a good mood just now, but now he was both angry and frightened. He spent no less than 100 million yuan of crystal stone and a piece of energy tree branch, which resulted in a bigger crack? Moreover, to this extent, the cracks under the small trees seem to continue to spread.


    "Damn, what''s going on? Wasn''t it all right just now? Why is it cracking now? "


    Mo Jueyuan was frightened, and even the fire began to fluctuate violently. Although there was no strange feeling in his body, including the previous feeling of weakness, it was because there was no feeling that Mo Jueyuan was more palpitating. No feeling was the most terrible, because he didn''t know where the problem would appear.


    Click!


    There was another crisp sound, that is, Mo Jueyuan was red all over by the fire in the Qingming cauldron. Otherwise, his face would be white. The sound was as clear as the sound of seeds breaking and germinating. However, there was a crack on the bead of vitality, which made Mo Jueyuan tangled. The bead of vitality was his foundation. If it broke into several pieces, it would be his own foundation, It''s completely over.


    "Crystal of vitality, pour it on me!"


    Mo Jueyuan could not care about the pain. With a wave of his hand, the last Hill appeared in the Dantian.


    At the same time, there was no one in Qingming Ding, and the fire disappeared.


    In haotianjie garden, Mo Jueyuan''s figure hasn''t appeared yet, and his voice has already sounded out in the garden with a crying voice.


    "Fairy, come and help

 Chapter 836

    Haotianjie, xirang garden.


    As the soil of Xizang garden, it can be said that it is a good place for all plants in the world. There is no better growth environment than Xizang. No matter what kind of environment is needed for the growth of Linghua and Yicao, whether it is cold, volcano, or the soul transforming water like jiusexianlian, Xizang Shentu can be transformed perfectly, and it is also the same, Better than normal.


    Once the exotic flowers and plants grow in Xizang, they will be promoted to a higher level as long as they have enough experience. This is why the world''s spiritual plants are flocking to Xizang.


    It''s a pity that Mo Jueyuan hasn''t collected many exotic flowers and plants in these years. In the whole Xizang garden, only the roots of the nine color fairy lotus and the ghost face Shura flower can support the scene. Although the others are all spiritual plants, they have grown for a short time, which has little effect on Mo Jueyuan now.


    "Fairy, help


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan appeared, he called for help to Jiuse Xianlian without saying a word. At the same time, he cut off a piece of the root of the ghost face Shura flower and put it in his mouth. He had eaten one before, and then repaired a piece of the bead of vitality. Now, if Mo Jueyuan didn''t worry about losing the root, he would swallow the root of the ghost face Shura flower completely.


    "Why? What did you do, Mo boy? " The nine color fairy lotus appears slowly, the lotus swings, and the twelve accompanying lotus around it flutters and shakes gently. The stars are shining, which makes the nine color fairy lotus more dreamy.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face was dripping with sweat. With the effort of this sentence, the sound of clicking came from his body again. The crack of the Pearl of vitality was like the cracked earth. The crack expanded more and more, especially under the roots of the small trees. There were four or five huge cracks. Before that, only a small crack had been swallowed by the huge crack, I can''t see the original trace.


    "My foundation is broken. Dodge is about to collapse."


    Mo Jueyuan said that his sweat was flowing like a stream, and even his face was as white as gold paper. It was ugly, and his face was full of pain, which made people suffer a lot.


    "What?"


    Nine color fairy lotus fairy immediately appeared, that young face, completely did not have the usual light, full of all dignified.


    "What''s the matter with you? What harm have you suffered? How could your dodge be broken? Is it the hand of the old monster in sanrenjing? "


    Although Jiuse Xianlian has not yet reached the state of detachment from the real world, his tens of thousands of years of existence has made him an old monster. He is well-informed and has a terrible inside story. After listening to Mo Jueyuan''s words, he guesses that the injury caused by Mo Jueyuan is really an old monster in sanrenjing. Although he was not beaten, he devoured the vitality of sanrenjing, The explosion devours the power of the sword, and the body can''t bear it, so it is backfired, which is equivalent to being caused by the scattered environment.


    "It''s not that I was attacked by sanrenjing. If I was really slapped by sanrenjing, could I survive? But it''s also related to the scattered environment. I devoured his vitality. The amount is too large, and my body didn''t support him. "


    Immediately, Mo Jueyuan told Jiuse Xianlian about his changes. Even the changes of the Pearl of vitality were not hidden. In fact, those who can survive in his Haotian ring can be said to be his absolute confidants. Although the Pearl of vitality has never been seen in ancient times, it is not a secret. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan told him as early as in the broken heaven continent, Including the little tree.


    Of course, there is no need to talk about the archaic and archaic divinities in the small trees.


    "Well? You''ve devoured the vitality of three scattered people, but you haven''t been supported? " The fairy''s face was full of horror. Looking at Mo Jueyuan was like looking at a monster, "what kind of monster are you? It''s a free zone. It''s not as simple as one two three. The amount of vitality in free zone is at least ten thousand times more than that in Yuyuan zone, not to mention the difference in quality. Even if the amount of vitality is different from ordinary people, it''s just equivalent to an ordinary free zone. Absorb the vitality of three free zones, You''re not going to die! "


    The more the fairy said, the more angry he was. In the end, he was furious. You are not dying, and you don''t care about the people in Haotian ring? If there is no master, how to transform the vitality from the outside world to supplement all the needs of Haotian commandment? Even if these years save the vitality, also can''t hold the endless waiting.


    Thinking of this, the fairy got angry. As soon as he waved his face, the whole lotus turned around and turned his back directly to Mo Jueyuan. A cold voice rang out: "since you are so powerful, you dare to swallow the vitality of scattering people, then you can solve it by yourself. Anyway, you don''t care about the life or death of us old guys."


    "..." Mo Chueh yuan rolled his eyes. This old man is really awkward. He just wants to make himself less desperate. Although he is true, his purpose is to persuade himself. He is really proud.


    "Well, well, I know it''s wrong. Mr. Xianling, please help me. If it goes on like this, my Taoist foundation will be completely broken. There are seven or eight cracks on the bead of vitality... EH."


    Mo Jueyuan was about to talk about seven or eight cracks. He suddenly reacted. From the moment when the fairy began to act arrogantly, the sound of the crack seemed to never ring again. After a look, he found that the bead of vitality had stopped breaking. The whole seven cracks were spreading under the roots of the small tree, and the cracks were all around the roots of the small tree, Seems to be able to see a flow of halo, colorful changes, very hidden, when the halo turned, it quietly disappeared, as if alive in general, constantly swimming in the Pearl of vitality.


    "Well, it''s really stopped." Mo Chueh yuan was a bit silly. He was trembling when he looked at the scarred pearl of vitality, but he felt relaxed. He stopped after all. If he continued to collapse, he would be completely broken. However, now it seems that this situation is unusual.


    The collapse of the Pearl of vitality has stopped. The seven cracks extend from the roots of the small tree. In particular, the whole Pearl of vitality has turned into a dark color. The dark pearl looks like a black pearl. The dark light reflects light. Only the seven cracks are very ugly.


    But, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Mo Jueyuan looks at the small tree and it seems that it has become larger. Although there are only four leaves and one trunk, he feels that it is bigger than before, and the bead of vitality is smaller.


    Either the small tree has become bigger or the vitality has shrunk. In short, there must be a change in both, or both.


    "What kind of situation is that?" Mo Chueh yuan was a little confused. The bead of vitality collapsed and broke seven cracks. This was a very serious injury, especially the seven cracks, which were more serious than the previous one. However, that crack made Mo Chueh yuan feel weak. Almost all his energy and spirit were absorbed by this crack, and now there are seven cracks, Mo Jueyuan didn''t have any abnormal feelings. He didn''t feel any pain, but he was a little refreshed


    "Boy, you just, isn''t it very painful?"


    Just as his mind was turning, suddenly, a chill came back from his spine. Suddenly, a shiver came from his head, and Mo Jueyuan''s expression became stiff.


    "Ha ha..."


    Dry laughter came from Mo Chueh yuan''s mouth. Mo Chueh yuan''s whole body was in a daze. Just now he was proud, he forgot his pathetic appearance. His painful expression was almost like death. Now he was proud, and all of them showed up.


    "Well, before, it was very painful. You think, my vitality is broken. Can I not suffer? But now, it''s better. It''s not so painful. Ha ha. "


    "Hum, Mo boy, you are a little bastard!" Xianling didn''t deal with Mo Jueyuan once or twice. He had known for a long time that this seemingly honest boy was in fact cunning and ghostly. In particular, Mo Jueyuan was sincere to people and never told lies. It happened that people were deceived by the truth. Every time he suffered, he was asking for it.


    Mo Chueh yuan laughed, but he didn''t care what to say. He quickly sat down with his knees crossed. His mind was all gathered in the elixir field. The change of the Pearl of vitality must be fully understood.


    The Pearl of vitality has no longer changed, and the small tree has also stopped changing. Only among the seven cracks, there is a glow from time to time, and this halo is not immutable, but from time to time from this crack, and the next moment from another crack. It is completely unstable, as if it is constantly wandering.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jue yuan was stunned. Looking at the scene in front of him, he held his breath.


    A small hair, like a hairline, stretched out from the other side of the Pearl of vitality. It was very short and very thin. If it hadn''t just flashed by with a light streamer, it was like a firefly. It was very conspicuous in the dark. Mo Jueyuan couldn''t find it.


    But


    "What is it? How did it grow out of the Pearl of vitality? "


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were round, and he forced his mind to riot. He was looking for a ray of light in his mind. While he was thinking, suddenly, another faint halo flashed from the hairlike hairline, and then disappeared into the bead of vitality. Mo Jueyuan''s eyes moved up unconsciously.


    The next second, in a crack under the root of the tree, a halo lit up. The color was almost the same as the one just showed. Mo Jueyuan''s body was shaking, and his mind would be frozen when he stared at this small section of hair.


    "This... This is the root of the little tree?"


    Only the root of the tree, will appear just streamer, but, how can it? The root of the tree pierced the Pearl of vitality?


    Can I say that the Pearl of my vitality is the soil that breeds the small trees?

 Chapter 837

    Soil? Such existence is just the soil of a small tree?


    Haotian once said that the existence of the Pearl of vitality seems to have been owned by only one person before ancient times, and then no one else can do it. The journey of the Pearl of vitality can only be achieved by favorable weather, favorable location, and favorable chance. And such a person, let alone none in ten thousand, is none in hundreds of millions, otherwise no one has done it for thousands of years.


    The first few steps to the formation of the bead of vitality are simple. First of all, it is necessary to condense and absorb a large amount of vitality in the sea of Qi, liquefy it, and form the sea of vitality. Then, it is necessary to condense the sea of vitality thoroughly before storing the sharp environment, so as to form the bead of vitality.


    Even if the sea of vitality is condensed, the possibility of forming a pearl of vitality is one in a billion, which is almost impossible.


    First of all, not everyone can do it, and then we have to liquefy the sea. You know, a drop of liquefied gas has to top a thousand wisps of vaporized gas, and the quantity of liquefied gas is immeasurable to turn into a sea of gas, and the sea of liquid gas needs to be thoroughly condensed, from liquid to solid, which requires a lot of gas.


    In other words, if Mo Jueyuan had not possessed haotianjie to lay the foundation for him, the fire of dust-free to forge the foundation, and all kinds of strange treasures of heaven and earth to escort him, Mo Jueyuan would not have possessed the Pearl of vitality. Even the ghost of haotianshizun was shocked by Mo Jueyuan''s Qi luck. I can imagine how powerful his Qi luck is.


    The Pearl of vitality, which was only exchanged by chance against heaven, is now falling apart. Although it is not completely broken, the cracks are like tears in Mo Jueyuan''s heart, which makes him heartache. Fortunately, there is no other feeling, otherwise Mo Jueyuan will feel more heartache.


    Now, the Pearl of vitality that he got in exchange for his life seems to have become the soil and growth foundation of this little tree, which makes Mo Jueyuan a little unimaginable.


    Originally, Mo Jueyuan thought that his pearl of vitality would be a great existence that would destroy heaven and earth. Now, it seems that it is just a stepping stone for another thing to grow. This makes Mo Jueyuan, who has great hope for the Pearl of vitality, mixed up all kinds of things. In particular, little tree has never shown any too rebellious power, and it has no other function except 108 archaic scriptures, This makes Mo chueyuan feel a little unworthy.


    "What''s the origin of this tree? It can make my vitality as its nutrient to support its growth?"


    Mo Jueyuan looked at the swaying tree, and the 108 ancient inscriptions were shining. However, in the glowing light, Mo Jueyuan faintly saw the shape of a fuzzy beast, which seemed to be the appearance of those animals he had seen before. This made Mo Jueyuan secretly surprised and looked at the 108 ancient inscriptions, My mind can''t help extending again.


    There have been conjectures before, but they are only conjectures. Now, Mo Jueyuan feels that his conjecture seems to be reality.


    One hundred and eight archaic inscriptions are the result of 108 animals, and these inscriptions are the essence of animals.


    In other words, if you can completely control the 108 divine inscriptions, you will be able to wake up these beasts and obey your own orders.


    "Hiss..."


    With a breath of cold air, Mo Jueyuan felt cool and transparent, like a piece of iced watermelon in the dog days. It was cold from head to foot, and he was about to fly.


    If my idea is true, and I can really control the 108 beasts, then


    The dragon is singing and the tiger is howling, the Phoenix is singing and the ape is singing. There are 108 sacred animals around. The sacred animals under the body are the mounts. The left and right sacred animals open the way. The posture is magnificent. It''s like the sun at its zenith.


    Bata.


    Mo Chueh yuan quickly wakes up when his saliva drops. As soon as he looks up, he sees a pair of eyes full of disdain and disgust. However, the nine color fairy lotus swings the lotus. If he is far away from him, he has to pull up and stay away. Mo Chueh yuan smiles and blushes. He is very embarrassed. What he just thought is a little too deep.


    "Boy, what are you daydreaming about? What''s going on?"


    The fairy looked disgusted and contemptuous. He took a look at Mo Jueyuan and left him for fear that he might infect him.


    Mo Jueyuan''s face turned red, and his face was also trained. He said solemnly, "I just found out that the Pearl of vitality is broken, and there are no other consequences."


    "No impact at all? No way Xianling''s little face was full of pondering. Just two seconds later, he said firmly, "it''s impossible that there will be no other changes. The bead of vitality is your foundation. If it''s damaged, you will either be seriously injured or dying, or you will become a useless person. There''s no other possibility."


    Mo Jueyuan couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. He really admired Jiuse Xianlian''s insight. Although the old man''s cultivation was not very good, he lived in tianwu ancient battlefield because of the spirit transforming water. So he absorbed countless souls and had far more memory and information than ordinary people. Listening to Mo Jueyuan''s words, he directly guessed Mo Jueyuan''s situation, He''s absolutely right.


    The premise is that Mo Jueyuan tells the truth.


    Mo Jueyuan conceals the existence of the little tree. He doesn''t know why. It''s not that he doesn''t trust the nine color fairy lotus, but that he subconsciously wants to hide the existence of the little tree. Maybe it''s also because of the particularity of the little tree, which can make the Pearl of vitality become the nutrient of the little tree. If the little tree is ordinary, it can''t be said. Even the Pearl of vitality is unique, This little tree must be more precious than the Pearl of vitality. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan didn''t want to let too many people know.


    Of course, there are too many people, not including Sasha.


    "Brother, come to the fourth floor."


    Sasha''s voice directly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s ear. It was gentle and soft, like the breeze, which made Mo feel much more comfortable. Maybe the only comfort for Mo Jueyuan now was that Sasha was with him.


    "Come on, boy, what else has changed? Tell me quickly, I''ll see for you. " Xianlian''s small face was young, but her old tone, especially her subconscious act of stroking her beard, made Mo chueyuan turn his eyes.


    "I''ll go out first, Xianling. I''ll come back to you if I have something to do!" Mo Jueyuan said that, leaving the Faerie in a hurry, he disappeared, only to hear the last Faerie say... Go away!


    Mo Jueyuan didn''t go out. Instead, he went directly to the fourth floor, in front of the cabin. Sasha was standing there. Her lovely appearance immediately filled Mo Jueyuan''s heart like the spring breeze, and she walked over with a smile.


    "Sasha, what''s the matter? Is your practice over?"


    Sasha also needs to practice. Although she is a ring spirit, practice will make her stronger. The so-called strength is to grow up. In Haotian ring, Sasha is invincible. Unless someone can destroy the essence of Haotian ring, Sasha will never die.


    "Brother, don''t you want to know about you? Before I searched for the memory information left by my old master, I really found a clue. "


    As she said that, without waiting for Mo Jueyuan''s reply, she waved her hand directly, and a faint white light flew out, suddenly turned into a white light, slowly turning in front of Mo Jueyuan.


    "Well?"


    Mo Jueyuan took a puzzled look at Sha Sha. He didn''t know what the light group meant, but he still calmed down to watch.


    The white light group rotates slowly, and the surrounding strands of silk like fog float around the light group. With the rotation of the light group, it continuously attracts the past and turns into a part of the light group. This process has been going on, and the light of the white light group also melts into it with the surrounding silk fog, and becomes constantly warm and moist, as delicate as the suet jade.


    This process lasted dozens of breaths, which made Mo Chueh yuan wonder what he was doing? But how do you feel familiar? It''s like... I''ve met you before.


    Finally, when the mist turned into thick fog, Mo Chueh yuan''s body was shocked, and he realized why he was familiar with it. This is clearly the process of forming her own bead of vitality. It''s just that Sasha simplified and accelerated this process. Isn''t the white bead of vitality.


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s mood was agitated. Sha Sha said that it was the information in her memory. In other words, this kind of situation had happened in the past, which made Mo Jueyuan feel relieved to find the organization.


    The picture in front of us is very similar to our own process. Although it is not exactly the same, the Pearl of vitality has already appeared. The most important thing is the little tree. I don''t know if it will appear?


    Mo Jueyuan''s thoughts are changing with the light group, and his mood is becoming more and more nervous. He stares at the light group, and his heart beats faster. It seems that he has seen the change of the light group.


    Sure enough, the next second, the light changes suddenly, the thick fog rolling like the tide receding, all of a sudden, the light completely appeared in front of me. This light ball, like a pearl of vitality, was engraved with traces, not cracks, but like strange mysterious lines. Just at a glance, Mo Jueyuan''s heart began to accelerate.


    These strange mysterious lines are unknown to others, but he knows all about them. Aren''t they the 108 archaic inscriptions on the leaves of small trees in his own elixir field?


    As like as two peas!


    Even the color is exactly the same. The color of purple and gold is full of great power. Every time it flickers, it seems that there is a beast coming out. Mo Jueyuan''s heart beats fiercely.


    The Pearl of vitality has appeared, and the archaic divine prose has also appeared. What about the little tree?


    But why is the archaic divinity and the Pearl of vitality integrated into one? It''s different from my own. Fortunately, it''s the same in many aspects. I have both of them. In that case, let''s see what happens next.


    Click!


    Another familiar voice pulled back Mo Jueyuan''s thoughts which were just about to float away!

 Chapter 838

    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes brightened. The familiar voice made him completely come back to life. There seemed to be light in his eyes. Looking at the white light, his breath became short.


    Click!


    It''s the sound again. Mo Jueyuan stares at him more intently. He doesn''t notice that Sasha is looking at him with inexplicable eyes.


    Sasha knows Mo Jueyuan''s Pearl of vitality and the small tree on it. Among Mo Jueyuan''s Secret guards, Sasha is not one of them.


    A familiar crack appeared on the guangtuan. Mo Chueh yuan was relieved to hear the sound. Now that he saw the real crack of the bead of vitality, Mo Chueh yuan was relieved, because his bead of vitality was the same. The appearance of the crack showed that he was still normal and had a way to find.


    Don''t feel that Mo Jueyuan is following the path of his predecessors and wants to open up a new road. It''s not just difficult. A lifetime of nine deaths is not enough to describe. It''s basically a lifetime of ten deaths. There are great powers to open up a new road in ancient and modern times, and all of them have the highest strength and the most powerful means. But in the end, how many of them can really go on?


    Ten don''t save one!


    Mo Jueyuan is ambitious, but it''s too difficult to open up a new road. Now, he doesn''t have enough information to do it. Even if haotianshizun left countless opportunities and treasures for him, it''s not easy to do it. Now, the most urgent task is to hurry up and get out of the world, reshape his body, and find a way forward in the dark.


    With the appearance of the first sound, the sound began to be continuous. Moreover, the sound became more and more rapid and closer. It was like a bean exploding. Mo Jue yuan was a little frightened. It seemed that the sound was more frequent and dense than his bead of vitality.


    The whole Pearl of vitality looks like the ground in the earthquake. The earth is cracked, and the cracks look like big openings, which seem to devour everything around.


    Mo Jueyuan could clearly see that the vitality that Sha Sha had conjured up was immediately absorbed by the vitality bead, which seemed to be repairing the vitality bead. However, the influx of vitality did not heal the vitality bead, but it seemed that the crack was even bigger.


    Crack not repaired? Is it bigger?


    Mo Chueh yuan took a breath of cold air, and he was excited immediately. He had experienced this scene, and he had just experienced it. He finally mended the crack, but just a little bit later, who knew that the bead of vitality would completely disintegrate. If it wasn''t for the binding of the roots of the small trees, it would be torn apart.


    But, it''s a little different. There are no small trees on this pearl of vitality.


    "Brother, pay attention. Next is the most important place." Seeing Mo Jueyuan''s absence, Sha Sha quickly gave a voice to remind her.


    "Well."


    Mo Jueyuan nodded and stared, trying to see what the key point was.


    The beads of vitality evolved by the light group are still absorbing the surrounding vitality, and the speed of absorption is more and more fierce. The surrounding vitality is attracted into a thick fog, which almost covers the bead of vitality. The more absorbed the vitality is, the larger the cracks on the bead of vitality are. It seems that these vitality are not only not repairing the bead of vitality, but supporting it.


    "Look carefully!"


    Sha Sha''s voice suddenly rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s ear, which made Mo Jueyuan stunned and take a closer look? No change


    "Sasha, he didn''t..."


    Before Mo Chueh Yuan said anything, he saw a bright light burst out from the bead of vitality. It was like a small sun shining brightly. The whole bead of vitality became hot, and the vitality around it was quietly burned away. The cracks on the bead of vitality were more and more like cracks on porcelain, Porcelain has come to a critical moment.


    Poof!


    A dull sound, almost deafening, exploded from Mo Jueyuan''s ear. Almost at the same time, the trace on the bead of vitality spread all over the bead. The shining light was transmitted from the gap, which was extremely eye-catching. Just in a blink of an eye, the bead of vitality exploded and burst out with innumerable brilliance, scattering everywhere, in the bright light, just like the sun exploded, Countless small pieces, but with the power of terror, will all around the impact of crushing, more gray chaos.


    Destroyed!


    Everything around, have been destroyed, and then such a force, nothing can bear to live, only destruction.


    A gray chaos, only a few pieces of the burning flame of the original gas, in the high temperature flame gradually disappear.


    "Ah?"


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes suddenly became round, and his breathing stopped. He stared at the scene in front of him, as if his heart had stopped beating and he didn''t move.


    "Burst... Burst open?" Mo Jueyuan couldn''t believe his eyes. Why did they explode? This is not normal. Even if he absorbed too much energy, he would not explode. He was very familiar with the gray chaos after the explosion. Around the first layer of haotianjie, there were such gray forces everywhere.


    But how could it be? Although the bead of vitality has split, it can''t explode.


    When Mo Jueyuan wanted to continue to watch, he was surprised to find that the picture had stopped, it seemed that even time had stopped.


    "Sasha, what''s down there?"


    "No, that''s all!"


    Sasha shakes her head and shrugs her shoulders. I know all these clues. Looking at Mo Jueyuan, she is worried. How can it be over? Next, I don''t know what happened next. I can''t find the way forward at all.


    "Is that all? Although they are all beads of vitality, they are totally different from mine. Although mine is split, I didn''t explode like this. However, is the gray after the explosion chaos


    Mo Jueyuan thought that at first, there were the same things, but more of them were different. Even the appearance of the bead of vitality after the crack was different, not to mention that the bead of vitality didn''t even appear in the small tree. So it seems that this small tree may be unique to itself.


    "Unique? I wish I could see this little tree grow into a big tree. "


    You don''t have to think about it. Once a small tree grows into a big one, it will have a power that Mo Jueyuan can''t imagine. And just look at it now, you can see how great this small tree is. 108 archaic divinities surround it. This is not an ordinary power.


    As for the grey chaos after the explosion, Mo Jueyuan felt that it didn''t matter, because he didn''t lack the power of chaos in his Haotian commandment. The only pity was that he didn''t know what happened after the explosion of the Pearl of vitality. However, looking at the power of the explosion at that moment, I''m afraid that the owner of the Pearl of vitality could not escape the huge power of the explosion, It''s really horrible.


    "It''s going to explode? Because he doesn''t have a little tree? So it''s going to explode? "


    Just two words, just like a flash of light, made Mo Jueyuan''s mind change greatly. In the chaos, it seems that a thread was pulled out by him, and he pulled down the thread, and his thinking became more and more clear.


    "My bead of vitality also split, but I have a small tree with roots running through the bead of vitality, so my bead of vitality just broke, but it didn''t explode..."


    The more he thought about it, the more clearly Mo Jueyuan''s heart beat faster. His little tree appeared very early, so the bead of vitality broke, but it didn''t completely smash. This has to be attributed to the little tree. In other words, the result of his bead of vitality may be completely different from that of this man. Does it mean that he can go to the end.


    At the thought of this, Mo Jueyuan became excited. Although he could not see clearly what his future would be like, at least he was on the right track.


    "However, this step is right, and it''s time for new development."


    Mo Jueyuan pondered that his reincarnation formula had come to an end. If he wanted to go further, he had to create a new method.


    Samsara Jueyuan is based on Haotian Jue. It''s a new skill that Mo Jueyuan created by chance. In particular, the creation of this skill is completely compatible with Xiaoshu. The source of Mo Jueyuan''s enlightenment is also related to Xiaoshu. It can be said that Xiaoshu is the manifestation of samsara Jueyuan. As for how to operate the specific samsara Jueyuan, It needs Mo Jueyuan to understand in detail.


    I didn''t expect that my original act was wrong. The reincarnation formula based on small trees is now really showing its power.


    "Samsara Jue can be divided into three stages: newborn stage, budding stage and sapling stage. It only enables me to practice to the full extent of Yuyuan realm. If I want to break through the realm of transcendence, I need to create another skill!"


    Thinking of this, Mo Jueyuan looked at Sha Sha, his eyes full of eagerness.


    What does Mo Jueyuan lack most? Nature accumulates, but it doesn''t happen overnight. It takes years of experience and years of accumulation to achieve it. In particular, it requires countless integration of skills. Although Mo Jueyuan already has the first three realms as the foundation, every step of the next step must be perfect, or even let nature take its course. Only in this way can he create the most suitable reincarnation formula.


    And this accumulation over the years, how can it be achieved only in a few years? But now it''s the best person.


    Sasha!


    Sasha herself once said that master Hao had left many classics for her, and for countless years, Sasha had read all the classics. Endless years of experience and memory gave birth to Sasha. Therefore, in her mind, she remembered countless skills and information, including many insights, which Mo Jueyuan needed most.


    "Sasha, can you help my brother?"


    Mo Chueh Yuan said with a flattering smile.

 Chapter 839

    Looking at Mo Jueyuan''s flattering smile, Sha Sha felt helpless on her cute little face, and said angrily:


    "Well, brother, don''t laugh so hard. Don''t worry. I''ve already prepared for you."


    "Haha, I knew that Sasha still loved her brother the most."


    Mo Chueh yuan chuckles quietly. He has no doubt about Sha Sha''s friendship with him. As for his flattery, it''s just a joke with Sha Sha. Sha Sha also knows that the stronger Mo Chueh yuan is, the better it will be for Sha Sha. As Sha Sha once said, once Mo Chueh yuan opens all the nine seals of Haotian commandment, Sasha will change a lot.


    As for what this change is, even Sha Sha doesn''t know. Maybe she once knew it, but she was sealed by master Hao.


    "Well, brother, come on in. I''ve got everything you want in the room. And Sasha has adjusted the time here. One day in the cabin is equal to one year with the outside world. That''s the most I can control now." Sasha said, a trace of guilt suddenly appeared on her face, "if my brother can completely open the fifth layer of seal, the time flow rate will increase ten times. It''s all useless for Sasha. She can only use so much power, and more will cause the imbalance of haotianjie."


    "Cough, that''s very good. Sha Sha can rest assured. This time, my brother is here for this matter. He will open the fifth seal completely as soon as possible."


    Mo Jue yuan quickly made a promise. If it made the little girl cry, it would be troublesome. Mo Jue yuan was not afraid of it. He was afraid of women''s tears, even a little girl.


    "Well, Sasha, brother is going in. I''ll be out soon."


    Mo Jueyuan knows that time is pressing. Maybe one year is too little, but compared with the current crisis, one year is already the limit.


    be threatened by growing crises!


    Haotian ring may be safe, but the outside world is not sure. If Mo Jueyuan can''t protect himself in the magic abyss outside, it''s useless even if he has Haotian ring. Once he''s in the abyss, he''ll never get out. Therefore, a year in the hut is mo Jueyuan''s best chance, unless the bat king and the three elders can find a way to break the deadlock.


    Now, the only way is to become stronger. With the previous sword, Mo Jueyuan can swallow the unparalleled power brought by the sword. If Mo Jueyuan can go further and make a thorough breakthrough, so as to contain the vitality of heaven and earth, maybe this sword will be more powerful. All this needs Mo Jueyuan to become stronger.


    Out of the world!


    With Mo Jueyuan''s current fighting power, the ordinary state of detachment is no longer his enemy. However, Mo Jueyuan is just a perfect state of Yuyuan. If he does not take this step, he will not be truly extraordinary. Apart from that, even this broken arm must take this opportunity to reshape his body.


    The feeling that the arm is intact is almost forgotten by Mo Jueyuan. No matter how strong the arm is, it''s always a foreign object, not as good as his own body.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cabin, Sasha has already prepared everything for Mo Jueyuan, and what Mo Jueyuan needs most is the huge torrent of information stored in her mind. As long as Mo Jueyuan can absorb and melt half of it, or even only one third of it, it will be enough to let him go. It''s just to get out of the ordinary world, which has made Mo Jueyuan have a preliminary idea.


    In the eyes of Sasha''s expectation and encouragement, Mo Jueyuan pushes the door in.


    This is not the first time for him to enter this small wooden house. From the outside, the wooden house is simple and old, and it is very small. It is just like a grass shed. However, after entering the grass shed, it has a unique hole, and the inside is as wide as a world. Moreover, the scene is myriad, unpredictable, and as graceful as a fairyland.


    It''s not as dark as before, but it''s like being in the vast grassland. The breeze brings the breath of green grass, which can calm Mo Jueyuan''s restless heart. The whole person is like bathing in the spring breeze, relaxing and freehand brushwork. Even the state of mind becomes relaxed.


    The time here has changed. Compared with the outside world, the outside world is only one day in the past year. Therefore, Mo Jueyuan has enough time to absorb and integrate all the information.


    And the flood of information is on the grassland.


    The grass is green, the flowers are light, with the fragrance of flowers, mixed with the freshness of the grass, it''s like a big water to wash Mo Jueyuan from head to foot, from the inside to the outside.


    Comfortable!


    Mo Jueyuan took a few deep breaths and felt the dense and clear air reverberating in his chest, pushing out all the accumulated air in his body. For a moment, Mo Jueyuan felt like he was on the verge of becoming immortal. It seemed that he was about to emerge.


    The idea is accessible!


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan sat cross legged in the grass, surrounded by a sea of flowers, flying like the most beautiful beauty, graceful posture, intoxicating.


    This is a sea of flowers growing in the grassland. In the stamen of each flower, there is a small bubble, transparent and crystal clear, which is shining in the sun. If you look carefully, you will find that in this small bubble, there is still a touch of smoke floating, like a thread, constantly floating, like a living creature.


    "Thank you, Sasha."


    Mo Chueh yuan couldn''t help smiling. Sasha took care of herself. She even considered her mood changes. The light smoke in these bubbles is the huge information torrent that Sasha prepared for herself. It''s just to avoid excessive sexual absorption and indigestion, so she separated countless copies, They can absorb one by one without being impacted by information.


    Shasha outside the wooden house, the corners of her mouth gently raised, her face full of happy smile, a deep look at the wooden house, a wave of her hand, the wooden house immediately closed, and her figure also disappeared.


    On the grassland, Mo Jueyuan sat cross legged and began to brush his hand over the flowers in front of him. When he passed his hand, the bubbles burst and the smoke flew out. It directly integrated into Mo Jueyuan''s palm, turned into a torrent of information and rushed directly into Mo Jueyuan''s mind.


    In a flash, Mo Jueyuan''s head was buzzing. It seemed that he was knocked by a hammer. His head was dizzy, and his consciousness was a little bit dizzy. However, Mo Jueyuan quickly understood that he had raised himself, and suddenly broke the bubbles of thirteen flowers. This was the thirteen strands of information. His soul, who had already transcended the world, was also confused by the instant impact.


    Fortunately, he was just confused. Mo Jueyuan''s face turned pale, but he quickly woke up, shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    "It''s too big. I should be more careful."


    Mo Jueyuan said, quietly, his thoughts quickly become blank, and his heart has no distractions, leaving only the torrent of external information, which reverberates in his soul and is quickly absorbed and melted by him.


    "Thunder hawk catches power!"


    "Feng Yuan Jue!"


    "The magic of flowers!"


    ¡­¡­


    A part of the method, a part of the war technology, and even the powerful war skills unheard of by Mo Jue yuan, are all in his mind. At this moment, Mo Jue''s brain is like a melting pot. His soul is a raging fire. This part of the war technique and function is a panacea, which is quenched by the bear and bear fire, and extracts the most essential part of it, and then goes into the mojue''s mind.


    Samsara Jue has now created three levels, including the primordial stage, the budding stage and the sapling stage. This sapling stage has made Mo Jueyuan reach the stage of Yuyuan realm. Now, the little tree on the bead of vitality has reached a new level. It is no longer a sapling, but a complete little tree. However, Mo Jueyuan''s skills have not kept up with it, and it is still in the sapling stage, In this short period of time, he has already felt that the reincarnation formula has not changed much compared with today''s small trees.


    In other words, the skill can''t keep up with the progress of the realm, so we must cooperate.


    The name of the fourth layer, Mo Jueyuan, has come into being. The growing period represents the beginning of the real growth of the small tree and the growth towards a towering tree.


    It is only a bit of a combination of growing up skills and a little bit of difference. Mo Jue yuan must cooperate with the small trees to evolve the most suitable method for his own functions.


    Mo Jueyuan was completely immersed in the melting of martial arts and combat skills. The invisible spirit was integrated into his whole body. As he constantly extracted and integrated martial arts and combat skills, the vitality in his body was running unconsciously.


    With the flow of vitality, the meridians become more crystal clear. The vitality is like water washing the meridians and flesh, cleaning out every trace of impurities. The leaves of the vitality tree are gently swinging. The 108 ancient divine inscriptions and two ancient divine inscriptions are also shining. They are absorbing Mo Jueyuan''s skills as if breathing, Take it in and spray it out again in the swaying trees.


    With the participation of Yuanqi Xiaoshu, Mo Jueyuan''s speed of smelting and extracting the essence of martial arts and techniques was greatly improved. It was only a few blinks of an eye. Mo Jueyuan found that the information in the 13 bubbles he had just absorbed had been completely integrated and absorbed. However, Mo Jueyuan''s heart was full of insight. It seemed that he was about to catch it.


    The little tree of vitality is swinging gently. This kind of invisible understanding seems to make the little tree very happy. Even the light of the 108 archaic divinities becomes warm and moist, shining on the dark bead of vitality, like the spring rain moistening the earth, delicate and silent.


    "Growing up... Is it to pursue the laws of nature? Grow naturally


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Mo Jueyuan was absorbing the essence of combat skills, the situation of the king of bat and the three elders was also very urgent. There was no other reason. The control of the star array was beyond their imagination.


    "Old ChiYan, what''s going on? This is clearly in the star array. Why is it so difficult to control? "


    The bat King''s face was very blue, and even meant to kill.

 Chapter 840

    The wing bat King''s expression is cold and chilly. He stares at the eyes of the three elders and becomes colder and colder.


    "What''s going on?"


    Elder three, ChiYan, also looks ugly. He has just used his hand print to control. Unexpectedly, the control here is so difficult. The power of the star array, which can be controlled completely at ordinary times, is not as good as 30% before, and the energy consumed is more than twice as much as before. Go on like this, Previously, it was planned that only four parts could be controlled to cut off the suction at the entrance of the magic world abyss. Now it needs at least six parts of the star array to do so.


    And there are only two of them!


    Even with Mo Jueyuan, there are only three people.


    "Do you think the fingerprints I taught you were wrong? Is it good for me that you are dead? " Three elders cold drink, his hands continue to seal, huge energy condensed, like the consumption of water, however, the power of the star array, but very little.


    The pterygoid bat king was silent, and the development of things was obviously beyond their imagination. The original plan was to use the power of the star array to fight against this terrible suction. But now, the control of the star array has become so difficult that even the pterygoid bat king is not sure. In other words, there is still a glimmer of hope before, and now, this glimmer of hope is gone.


    "Old ChiYan, you have to think clearly. If I''m sucked in, the boy can''t run away. You have to be buried with me."


    Even if his intuition tells him that it''s the former, the king must make sure that the three elder ChiYan didn''t cheat him, especially when the entrance of the abyss has become the size of a house, even the king can''t calm down.


    "I can''t help it. These are the control fingerprints of star array. Now let alone other control fingerprints, I can''t control even my exclusive part."


    The three elders no longer care about their own life and death, but Mo Jueyuan''s safety is something he must care about. As long as Mo Jueyuan is alive, he will be of unimaginable help to Yu Ruxian, Yu Rumeng and even the feather wing people.


    Wing bat King''s face changed again and again. He could feel that what the three elders said was true, but now the situation is not something you can control by telling the truth. You need to break away from this huge suction.


    All of a sudden, the bat King''s eyes turned, and it seemed that there was a flash of fine light. He said slowly, "then tell me the core fingerprints of the star array!"


    "No way!"


    The three elders refused almost without hesitation. Their faces were blue and their eyes were even colder. They completely ignored the powerful power of the bat king. This kind of refusal was subconscious and almost became his instinct.


    "Are you sure?" Senbai''s teeth show, and the bat King smiles coldly, almost freezing his soul. "Without the help of the star array, none of us can escape. Even if this boy has a tripod, he can''t escape."


    The three elders hesitated, their expression changed slightly, and the chill on their face decreased slightly. The wing bat king could see the hesitation of the three elders and quickly increased his firepower.


    "Without this boy, what are you going to do about the future of the feathered? I''m very clear about what you think, and I''m not afraid to tell you that the feather tribe has no attraction for me. I''ll leave here and go to the broken continent when it comes to this matter. If you don''t have this boy, you can weigh it yourself. "


    The three elders were struggling and wanted to say that they would give up Mo Jueyuan. However, as the bat king said, the wing tribe had been completely lost in the battle of the bat king. The big elder fell and the two elders died. I''m afraid the rest of the elders were also very lucky. The most distressing thing for him was that the feather was like a dream. The two sisters could have become the future of the wing tribe, But now that one of them has been eroded by the demons, the future of the feather tribe will be more difficult, and Mo Jueyuan''s help is indispensable.


    To protect Mo Jueyuan is to protect the future of the feather tribe!


    However, the star array is not an ordinary thing. Most people don''t know it. However, as the three elders who have existed for a long time, it is very clear that the star array is divided into eight parts, but there is an unknown ninth part.


    Star core!


    The core of the whole star array is a star, but it is an unfixed star. No one knows exactly where it is. However, this star is the most important part of the whole star array. In other words, the star array is completely based on the core and surrounded.


    As long as there is the core of the star array, even if the star array is destroyed or broken, it can also regenerate. It''s just that the strength of the star array is different, which requires time.


    The star array has become a whole. Even according to legend, the star array has given birth to spirituality. It is an individual existence with thoughts and feelings, just like the spirit body bred by the weapon spirit and the immortal level combat skills. Just like Sasha, she is the spirit of haotianjie, and the star array has its own spirit body just like haotianjie.


    However, it''s very difficult to find this spirit body. It''s almost impossible if it''s not a big chance. Besides chance, we need the fingerprints handed down by the feather tribe.


    Core fingerprints.


    Its function is very simple. With the help of the core of the star array, we can control the whole star array. In fact, this is the real way to control the star array. Only in order to avoid being obtained by people with ulterior motives, we separated it into eight and let eight people control it together.


    Although this may weaken the strength, mutual checks and balances and cooperation can prevent people from getting the core fingerprints, which will lead to more serious consequences.


    "Where do you know about the core fingerprints?"


    The three elders suddenly found something wrong. The existence of the core fingerprints is only known by the eight elders and the king of the wing clan. The king must be the real king, not the candidate. Where does the king of the wing bat know? Unless


    There''s a mole!


    "Well, I can tell you, but you need to promise me two conditions!"


    The three elder''s heart is chilly. For him now, the core fingerprints are far less important than finding out the traitor. The wing bat king knows that the core fingerprints may affect the whole star array. However, a traitor, who is also an elder level traitor, may make the feather wing clan perish completely. The three elder can''t accept such a consequence, and can''t afford it!


    "Conditions?" The bat King sneered, his smile was colder, his eyes were cold, there was no emotion fluctuation, only the chill from the bottom of my heart¡° What qualifications do you have to make with me now? "


    "Since you know the core fingerprints, you must know their value. I can''t tell you the core fingerprints without any reason. If you don''t agree to my terms, let''s die together."


    The expression of the three elders became manic. He was already ferocious. His forehead was soaked with sweat. He was shining in the light, but it made his face more crazy.


    "What''s more, although the abyss of fantasy world is full of danger, between fantasy and reality, there is no absolute. Some people will definitely die if they go in, but no one can say that someone will come out alive." Three elder said, the voice is more crazy, word by word spit out, "have adverse luck and chance, will certainly be able to live out, wing bat king, do you think, that person will be you?"


    These words, each word is like a knife, ruthlessly inserted in the heart of the bat king, will break his indifference, the corner of the mouth slightly a draw, but let him inexplicably a burst of irritability.


    Chance and luck are invisible things, but they really exist. If you don''t have enough chance and luck, you can''t get these things, let alone escape from death for several times. This is also related to chance and luck.


    This is also part of his own strength, but there are strong and weak, the weak can almost be ignored, and the strong luck, like Mo Jueyuan, even if the wing bat king has a strong strength, can not help but envy.


    Baoding, the dust-free fire, and the space treasure that can make Mo Jueyuan disappear are not available to ordinary people. Even if the wing bat king is so powerful, he has not got any of the three.


    As the third elder ChiYan said, those who have bad luck may be able to come out alive from the abyss of the illusory world. Originally, the bat king didn''t care about it. But now, maybe he can''t say for sure that his chance is not as good as Mo Jueyuan''s, which he knows very well, because it''s not something that faith and faith can make up for.


    If only one person can leave the magic abyss alive, I''m afraid it will only appear between himself and Mo Jueyuan. This possibility will never be allowed by the bat king, because it is also possible that he will fall into it. Especially from the legend, I''m afraid no one wants to fall into the magic abyss.


    After a little meditation, the three elders gradually calmed down, but they were determined and didn''t mean to compromise at all. And the bat king had already weighed the pros and cons, looked at the ever expanding entrance of the fantasy abyss, and immediately said:


    "Well, you say, which two conditions?"


    Three elder ChiYan completely calm, looking at the bat king, eyes urgent, as sharp as a knife, staring at the bat King''s expression every change.


    "First, you must make a vow. You can only learn the core fingerprints by yourself. You can''t teach them to anyone, and you can only use them once in your life!"


    "Three times, or you don''t have to talk about it."


    Wing bat king is not surprised, this is also in his expectation, but if it is really so powerful, how can one use be enough? I can''t say when I will use it again.


    "Well, three times!"


    The three elders no longer insist on the condition of once, and three times are within his acceptable range.


    "What about the second condition? Let''s finish together. "


    "How do you know the core fingerprints? Who told you that? "


    The breath of the three elders suddenly became fierce, like a volcano. The fire was burning faintly, and their red hair was dancing. They looked at the king of bat and cheered word by word


    "Who on earth is..."

 Chapter 841

    The city of nothingness is in the stone gate world of RenWang hall.


    Six elder Si Qianxue stood at the entrance of the cave, his face was very blue, and his face was covered with frost.


    The killing intention, like the cold wind, swept the earth, almost made the surrounding cave walls frozen, but it was too late.


    The silver electric fog shuttling through the cave has reached the depth of the cave. Almost at the same time, a cluster of pale pink halo flickers like a firefly.


    Halo is very light, even in this dark cave, is also very fuzzy, like a fragile bubble, as long as a poke can pierce.


    However, Si Qianxue couldn''t help it. She didn''t even dare


    No other, this is the heritage guard.


    It has been said before that RenWang hall is a quiet place for many kings of the feather wing tribe. It not only preserves the power left by the kings of the past dynasties, but more importantly, it is also the inheritance place of the feather wing tribe.


    Just like Mo Jueyuan, the sword spirit of the sword sage is introduced here, which can be regarded as an inheritance. Some people may wonder why there is no such halo. Strictly speaking, Mo Jueyuan''s sword spirit inheritance is not a complete inheritance. What is inherited by the sword sage is just the sword spirit.


    But now this light pink halo is totally different. What is inherited is not only one of the abilities, but also part of the strength of the inheritor. All the cultivation experience left by her, and even more importantly, her own memory and experience will be preserved and inherited by the inheritor.


    This is the so-called inheritance, and this halo is the light of the protection of inheritance, so that in the process of inheritance, people will not be forced to interrupt.


    As for whether the inheritors are their own people or their enemies, it''s not under consideration. Normally speaking, not everyone can come in the RenWang hall. If outsiders and enemies don''t have the guidance of the guardian elders, they can''t get here at all.


    Seriously speaking, Yu Rumeng''s electro-optic separation can get this inheritance, but it is also the dereliction of duty of six elder Si Qianxue.


    Can''t interrupt, can''t stop!


    This is the reason why Si Qianxue has a pretty face, but has nothing to do. Once the inheritance starts, as long as the inheritance protection is triggered, either the inheritance protection will disappear after the completion of the inheritance, or the protection will be broken with stronger strength than the inheritor.


    However, how can a stronger force than the inheritor be able to see such inheritance? What''s more, the power left behind by these inheritors is at least the existence above the broken territory, because only the broken territory can inherit everything.


    No matter Si Qianxue, the fallen elder, or the leader of the wing death guard who has never appeared, they can''t break the inheritance guard. If they have such strength, why should the wing people hide for thousands of years?


    "Damn it, I should have done it earlier. I didn''t expect that she really got the inheritance here!"


    Si Qianxue''s face is as cold as frost, and her breath is as white as a wisp. It seems that the cold is lingering in the cave. It''s cold at the moment, which makes people feel cold. She is very annoyed, but it doesn''t help to be annoyed. The inheritance guard has been turned on, which shows that the electro-optic separation is the most suitable for this inheritance. It''s just Si Qianxue''s only doubt, Why didn''t the inheritance be recognized? It''s just a separation?


    However, it has never been passed on to Fenshen. After all, Fenshen is Fenshen. For noumenon, Fenshen is just an accessory that can be recovered at any time.


    "It''s just that I don''t know which elder''s inheritance, such a colorful inheritance guard, so dim, it doesn''t look like the handwriting of a senior who broke the disaster?"


    Si Qianxue slowly approached, carefully staring at the faint pink halo shield, the light was extremely dim, in such a dim environment, such light could hardly be seen clearly, as for the electro-optic part of the body was clearly seen.


    Clusters of pale pink light spots, like falling cherry blossoms, quietly fall on the body of feather like a dream, and disappear quietly, just like the water drops falling into the water, and disappear without trace. On the body of this electro-optic body, the white skin is even more delicate, even with a touch of attractive pink, motionless, and has an invisible charm.


    "This kind of breath..." Si Qianxue''s eyebrows frowned lightly. Her mind was already like a flash of light. In the rapid rotation, she was looking for her predecessors who were in line with this kind of breath. However, no matter how she searched, she always had a flash of light. Even though she felt so familiar, she could not remember which elder had such a breath.


    What makes Si Qianxue most strange and confused is that with the loss of time, the more inheritance the electro-optic division receives, the more rich the feeling that makes Si Qianxue familiar with, and even the feeling that she wants to open her mouth, but she can''t get out. She can''t grasp this aura.


    "Who is it? I feel so familiar! This inheritance should not be separated by this light and electricity! "


    Si Qianxue''s body is more chilly, and her body has been quietly close, the cave entrance is sealed, unable to get in and out, although it can not block the silver atomization state of electro-optic separation, but it can also block a moment, which is enough for her.


    "Just, the breath of inheritance is really familiar, just like..." the frown of Si Qianxue is more wrinkled and tighter, looking at the electro-optic separation constantly integrating the light pink light into the body, the inexplicable sense of familiarity has been extremely strong, and even Si Qianxue feels that something is about to wake up in her mind.


    Electro optic separation has been completely immersed in the inheritance, calm face, but also with a touch of joy, but in the eyes of Si Qianxue, the joy is so dazzling.


    "Even if you get the inheritance, you don''t want to leave here." Si Qianxue put aside the thoughts in her heart. Since she can''t understand it, she won''t think about it. When it''s time to appear, it will appear naturally. And the only thing she can be sure is that even if the electro-optic division gets the nameless inheritance, it''s impossible to escape from her own hands. This is the absolute gap of strength.


    Before is oneself careless, now, absolutely impossible to appear this kind of situation again!


    Click!


    All of a sudden, a crisp sound sounded from Si Qianxue''s body. The sound was as light as ice crack. However, there was no expression. Si Qianxue was just stunned. He stood there as stiff as a sculpture, even his expression was dull.


    A cracked voice sounded in Si Qianxue''s mind. It seemed very light from the outside, but in her ears, it was like thunder, which made her feel a little dull.


    The next second, a mighty torrent, like the floodgate opening flood, surged in and submerged Si Qianxue. Suddenly, Si Qianxue''s eyes suddenly glared round, and her body began to tremble uncontrollably. Her breath was like an erupting volcano, rising suddenly, as if to break through the dark cave.


    The majestic and unparalleled information torrent directly surges into Si Qianxue''s mind, directly blinding her, leaving a blank in her mind, leaving only the huge information torrent, just like the spring rain moistening the earth, quickly integrating into Si Qianxue''s memory.


    Information began to show its content, just a glance of Si Qianxue, once again shocked.


    "This... This is impossible! How can... "Si Qianxue is completely silly. He subconsciously glances at the pale pink halo not far away, and the electric light. However, in his heart, there is a storm, more like thunder in his ears. There is only one idea in his mind:


    "That''s... My heritage?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everything in the palace of the king of man has nothing to do with the overall situation. The war has come to an end. In the starry sky battlefield, the winged people are dead and wounded, and the alien people brought by the wing bat king are also dead and injured. The lava people and the beast people are also suffering heavy casualties. However, the bloodthirsty alien people are not afraid of death, but are more bloodthirsty and are making progress, We should completely destroy the wing tribe.


    But they don''t know that there is an iron guard around the city of nothingness, waiting for their arrival, and the leader is an old man who is as angry as a thread and looks like rotten wood. Only his turbid eyes seem to have the wisdom to penetrate the world.


    Wing death guard!


    As the last force to protect the winged people, it has finally come out.


    I don''t know who triggered it. In the whole star array, one star after another is gradually lighting up, shining brilliantly and echoing each other. It seems that they are facing each other. In the eyes of special people, there are more wisps of brilliance between these stars, which are like a network of heaven and earth, covering the starry sky.


    The starlight is extremely shining. Ordinary people can only feel that the starlight is much brighter, but they can''t see anything else. For some people, it represents a different meaning.


    In the mysterious land of potian, Xizhou, a black stone pagoda stands under the bright stars. At the top of the black stone pagoda, a transparent bead is inlaid on it. The star falls, but it is attracted by the bead. For a moment, the bead shines like a bright moon, bursting out soft silver light, On the ground all around.


    With the light shining on the ground, it can be seen that the flat ground is completely paved with huge stones, which are carved with mysterious traces, forming ancient and strange pictures, with the black stone pagoda as the center, covering a radius of 1000 meters.


    The beads on the stone tower and the moonlight light up the traces on the ground. In the shining light, the mysterious scratches have become a strange light and shadow pattern.


    Standing on the ground, you can only see a large halo. However, if you look down from the top of the stone tower, you will find the picture composed of these light and shadow patterns.


    Golden bright wings!


    "Is the winged fairy family, which has been hidden for thousands of years, about to be born? You are a man of destiny. You have a rough destiny. "


    At the top of the black stone pagoda, a figure dressed in black clothes and black gauze looks down at the window. After seeing the picture clearly, he turns around gently. The gauze on his face is broken and slightly raised, revealing a corner of his face, just like the bright moon in the dark. It is cold and holy. Just a glance, it makes people want to take off the veil completely.


    At this moment, there was a maid standing at the door, with her head bowed and her heart fixed.


    "To xingzun, three old stars, please see me!"

 Chapter 842

    The celestial phenomena change, the stars shift, and the whole world seems to be in a state of change. Ordinary people don''t feel it yet. The more they cultivate themselves, the stronger the feeling will be. Even when some powerful beings look at the sky, they will feel the spirit moving. The boundless starry sky is like a graveyard in the abyss, and they want to suck away the spirit.


    Change, hidden murder!


    This kind of anomaly can be detected by the stronger, so Xingzong, who is the most good at Star divination, naturally has a deeper understanding.


    The power of heaven and earth is not human power. The more powerful it is, the more it can feel the infinite power of heaven and earth.


    At this time, at the top of the Star Tower, the star Zun, dressed in black, is still standing in front of the window, facing the window, breathing gently. People can''t tell whether she is happy or angry.


    "Star


    Not far away, there are three purple robes standing. The same purple robes cover the body, and you can''t see their age. Only the old voice when they speak seems to show that they are very old.


    It''s just that the voice and appearance are illusory to the practitioners. Some people seem young, but in fact they are hundreds or thousands of years old. Some people are old, but they are only tens of years old. In this world, everything is based on strength.


    These three people are xinglao. They are second only to xingzun and higher than Xingjun in Xingzong.


    In Xingzong, the rank of status is very clear. Xingzun is the leader of Xingzong, and also the strongest of Xingzong, followed by Xingjun, Xingshi, Xingzhe, and Xingtu at the lowest level.


    As for xinglao, it is a special existence. Xinglao is actually Xingjun, but Xingjun is not xinglao. Xingjun can only become xinglao after reaching a certain level and over 800 years old. To a certain extent, xinglao is stronger than Xingjun and sees more.


    As for xingzun, he is the leader of a clan. He does not only look at cultivation and realm, but also needs talent inheritance. Just like xingzun now, he has almost instinctive talent for astrology and divination. Unlike other people, he needs to consume cultivation and energy to calculate certain results.


    The visions of heaven and earth and the changes of stars have aroused the hearts of countless people, among whom the people of Xingzong are the most nervous, especially the three old stars.


    The three star elders, who can''t see their age, are standing on one side respectfully. They are full of awe when they look at Star Zun. They are not old enough to rely on their elders. In this world, the strong are respected, and star Zun deserves their respect.


    "Xingzun..."


    I don''t know how long the silence lasted. Finally, one of the three stars spoke. In her hoarse voice, she could barely hear a trace of feminine tenderness. She was also the only female star among the three stars, Muyun star.


    Xingzun doesn''t move. He still looks at the boundless starry sky outside the window of the Star Tower. In his eyes, there seems to be a little bit of golden awn flickering, just like a golden dragon shuttling through the dark eyes, illuminating the distant starry sky for her.


    There was a sound in the Star Tower, except for the three breathing sounds of different weight, there was no other sound, and the star Zun stood in the window, if not for the three stars could see her clearly, he thought that she had never existed, because there was no breath, no breath, no fluctuation on the star Zun, just like a shadow standing there, no sense of existence.


    "Well, hum!"


    I don''t know how long later, a dull hum came with the wind. Suddenly, a ray of silver light appeared on xingzun''s body, which was as pure as the starlight, and xingzun''s breath also burst out. In a moment, it was like the moonlight and starlight pouring down, just like the floodgate opening, flooding the whole star tower, especially on the top of the highest level, with continuous breath fluctuations, It almost broke through the tower.


    The three star elders all stepped back and looked at xingzun with astonishment. They didn''t know what caused xingzun to be so abnormal. Was xingzun calculating the stars?


    "The will of heaven is changeable. Sure enough, I can''t peep at anything with the power of Tianze." Xingzun''s voice rang out, quiet and cold, like a piece of ice without fluctuation. However, if you listen carefully, you can hear a trace of depression hidden in the words.


    The three old stars were even more frightened. The wind blew by, and there was a faint smell of blood in the air. It was very light, but it was real. There were only four people here. The old stars were not injured and bleeding. So, who was bleeding?


    The result is self-evident!


    "Xingzun, are you hurt?" Mu Cloud Star old heart a tight, body shape in a flash, already appeared in the star Zun''s side, deep vision is showing eagerness.


    The star Zun doesn''t move, the silver light on his body is converged, the breath dissipates, and the oppressive feeling in the Star Tower dissipates.


    "Well, just now I''ve been searching for the changes of stars, but I''ve inadvertently found a part of heaven''s will. I didn''t expect that this part of heaven''s will is full of killing. I almost can''t even dissolve my heavenly blood."


    "What?" Mu Cloud Star boss surprised, the other two stars old same color change, surprised all speechless.


    "Even your Tianze blood can''t resolve your killing intention. Is it aimed at our Xingzong?"


    "No, this part of Providence is aimed at the person of Providence. However, to my surprise, it seems that there is a trace of human will in this Providence. This is the strangest part. Does it mean that there is an ancient existence to be dealt with?"


    Star Zun said, slowly turned around, facing the three old stars, dressed in black, black veil on his face, obviously with a scar, the smell of blood is from above.


    That little bit of blood, but let the three stars old heart tight, even Tianze blood can not peep at the Providence, how terrible, that a trace of killing, even so powerful.


    Tianze blood may not be the most powerful blood, but for Xingzong people, Tianze blood is the most gifted, because it comes from Baize, the legendary beast.


    Baize, the divine beast, knows the past and the future, and can measure the future. Tianze''s blood is the closest to Baize''s blood. Even such blood can''t peep at the will of heaven. It can only be said that the will contained in this will of heaven is extremely amazing.


    "Xingzun, since heaven''s will is unpredictable, will we join the world this time?" Qu Chen, one of the three stars, asked. He was taller than the other two. Except Qu Chen and Muyun, the last star was named Sifeng.


    "If you don''t join the WTO, how can you be born?"


    Star respect finish saying, unexpectedly turn round to look out of the window again, back to three people, casually waved.


    "Go ahead, the destiny of the destiny man is irresistible. Whether he can succeed in the end depends on himself. It''s time for Xingzong to join the world. Just remember, don''t get involved with the destiny man. Those who violate the destiny will be treated as traitors!"


    The traitor will be deprived of all his accomplishments and realm. He may not die, but eternal life can no longer enter the way of cultivation, which is more painful for a Qi practitioner than killing him.


    "Yes, xingzun!"


    The three elders know that it is impossible to change xingzun''s order. Although xingzun once said that he could not be born a few years ago, now the will of heaven has changed. Locking up the clan can only guarantee that Xingzong will not die out temporarily. But Xingzong can''t comply with the will of heaven. Sooner or later, it will lead to disaster.


    Three people leave, Star Tower again only star Zun one person, quiet.


    For a long time, xingzun gently lifted the black veil on his face, and his lips gently vomited, whispering like wind.


    "Maybe I should go out for a walk, too."


    Under the corner of the veil, his face is as beautiful as jade, as white as cream, which is enough to make people fall in love with him


    In Xingzong, everything moves up and down. Xingzun''s words have already shaken the whole Xingzong. After all, the destiny of man has always been the legend of Xingzong.


    However, in the distant starry sky, the situation of the bat king and the three elders is in danger.


    In the original plan, the star array was used to delay the suction of the entrance to the magic abyss. But now, the power of the star array''s opening fingerprint has been reduced here, and the difficulty of opening it has more than doubled. Therefore, the original plan failed. To open it, you need at least three talents.


    Therefore, their last hope is the star core fingerprint, which is also the most important core of the star array.


    "Well, I swear that I will only use it three times in my life. I will never teach it to others. If I disobey this oath, my spirit will disappear and my body will die."


    The king of wing bat made a vow. Suddenly, a roaring sound came from the starry sky. An invisible wave rose from heaven and earth, directly connecting the king of wing bat with it, turning it into an invisible brand, which was engraved in the spirit of the king of wing bat.


    This is the oath of the road, which can not be violated. Once you break it, the road will punish you. Even if you get away with it, you will still be left with demons. Especially in the future, the power will double. It can be said that it is a real shackle.


    For this oath, bat king is no longer very concerned, three times seems to be very few, but with his strength, the number of times to use the star array will not be very many, and this time, you can still leave two as a card, enough.


    What''s more, the star array is not invincible. When your strength becomes stronger, the star array may not be so helpful to you.


    "Well, you can watch it. I''ll teach you the core fingerprints now."


    Three long old faces have no expression, red hair and red beard are floating in the breeze, invisible killing intention is leaking from his body.


    Just now, the wing bat king told the three elders what they wanted to know, that is, the person who told the core fingerprint information of the wing bat king. The three elders'' ChiYan was angry and sad. He was a member of the clan who had lived together for many years and betrayed the feather wing clan. That''s why he can''t go back now, otherwise he will be defeated.


    Five elder, Yi Yangzi!


    As for the bat King''s chips, Yi Yangzi couldn''t refuse them. Although the three elders knew very well, their anger was not controlled by reason.


    Intelligence, no dust fire!


    This is the bat King''s chip, a piece of intelligence, for a piece of intelligence, fair trade!


    "Let''s go!"


    The wing bat King nodded, gathered his energy and fixed his eyes on the three elders, waiting for him to teach them the core fingerprints.

 Chapter 843

    In the vast Yuan Dynasty, under the influence of the suction at the entrance of the magic world abyss, it became difficult for the bat king to maintain his body shape. In particular, the entrance of the magic world abyss in front of him has become as huge as a small building. It is still tens of thousands of miles away. If it is near, maybe a star will not be enough to fill the entrance.


    The suction is getting stronger. Countless mysterious lines, like a large woven net, are becoming more and more dense. Even the dark evil spirit around the bat king is constantly melting and dispersing under the erosion of the invisible lines.


    The evil spirit of darkness is originally the most Yin and dark power. It is extremely poisonous. It has always been used to erode others. How ever has it been eroded by other forces?


    The mysterious and ancient Rune appeared quietly from the evil spirit of darkness. It turned into a skeleton with a strange black light. The light flashed in two eyes, just like the eyes of two eyes, but full of fierce and evil spirit.


    Whoo!


    The skull''s mouth was open, and suddenly a jet of black ink was gushing out. It was full of the magical smell of Yingying purple, and suddenly turned into a purple black poison fog.


    As if he had come to life, the poisonous fog began to bump against the invisible lines around him. In the roar, it seemed that the square yuan ban had been shaken.


    Surrounded by the dark evil spirit, the wing bat king is learning the core fingerprints of the star array with the three elder ChiYan. However, the self change of the dark evil spirit immediately makes the wing bat King feel it, especially at the moment when it just hit. The huge power of counterattack brought by it is spewing out.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of purplish black blood spurted out. Before it fell, it turned into fog and disappeared, as if it had blended into the surrounding dark evil spirit.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " The third eldest brother was shocked. The next moment, he felt strange. He couldn''t help but let out a dull hum, depressed and painful.


    This change of the bat King directly interrupted their teaching and learning process. In particular, a drop of purple black blood fell on elder three''s ChiYan''s hand, leaving a black mark on his hand. Like ink falling into the water, it began to spread rapidly, and the whole arm was about to be covered.


    "How could it be?" In the chest of the bat king, Qi and blood are boiling. The power of backfire brought by the collision between the skull and the Rune of the Yuan Dynasty is about to break the bat king. The evil spirit in the body fluctuates, and the whole person turns into purple and black in an instant, which is extremely demonic.


    However, without waiting for the bat king to make any more moves, he found the purple and black color on the hands of the three elders. A complex color of pain flashed in his eyes. His blood was no longer bright red, which showed that his curse had begun.


    The arms of the three elders have been eroded into purple and black, and there are still strands of purple and black fog, such as silk, and more and more. Every trace of purple and black fog will reduce the flesh and blood on his arms, as if these fog are his essence and blood.


    Half of the burning God Wen suddenly appeared. The flame condensed and covered his arm. In the hissing sound, it was like a red hot iron falling on his body. The hissing sound was incessant, and there were bursts of strange meat fragrance. The black fog floated out, which not only had no smell, but also had meat fragrance. The three elders, who had not moved their appetite for many years, were a little hungry by their own arm meat fragrance.


    However, the black on the arm has not been completely removed. On the contrary, it brings severe pain. The cold sweat almost instantly swept out of the three elders and directly soaked his clothes. Fortunately, the speed of black spread slowed down, but also completely eroded the whole arm.


    It''s a helpless move, but it''s the only way now.


    Don''t wait for three elder to cut off arm, suddenly, a purple black hand grasped his arm, three long eldest brother startled, burning of God text suddenly blazing three.


    "Don''t move. I''ll release it for you."


    Although it''s only half a divine script, it''s no less powerful than a complete divine script. The fiery flame is enough to melt gold and forge iron, and ordinary spirit soldiers can''t support its burning. However, it seems that the hand of the wing bat King grasped the arm of the three elders without any feeling. It was as cold as an iron hand, which made the three elders even more shocked, Glancing at the bat king, his eyes were full of deep meaning.


    On the black arm, the black purple, which is full of the strange smell, is immediately attracted by the palm of the bat king. It seems that the iron powder meets the magnet and quickly fades away like flowing water. However, it rushes into the palm of the bat king and disappears in a flash.


    On the three elder''s arm, the burning Shenwen immediately started. The hot temperature was enough to melt the gold and stone. However, for the three elder, it was a great tonic to restore his body. The flame was invisible, but it was integrated into his muscles. The damage caused by the black evil spirit was quickly repaired, which made him feel relieved.


    Only a mouthful of blood was not completely sprayed, but was splashed on the body by the wing bat King''s blood, which brought such huge damage. If it wasn''t for the wing bat King''s hand in time, the three elders'' arm would be useless, not to mention, the whole person would not want to retreat. The speed of spread is terrible, especially the burning God Wen can''t hurt him, It can only slow down, and the result of the three elders can be imagined.


    "What''s the matter? You suddenly become this kind of appearance... "The three elders looked at the whole person turning into the purple and black color of the bat king, subconsciously stepped back, from just a mouthful of blood, they knew that the present bat king is definitely a source of poison, and it is also a very terrible poison.


    Wing bat King''s face is completely purple and black, which makes the three elders can''t see his expression at all. It''s just the gloomy breath on the wing bat King''s body, which makes people feel chilly. There is no fluctuation in his eyes. He gives the three elders a gloomy glance, which makes the three elders swallow their words.


    "It''s none of your business." The bat king is like a fierce ghost climbing out of the abyss. The whole person is more and more terrible. The dark evil spirit around him is surging like lava at the moment. Sometimes there is a dull crackle. The bat King''s body is trembling slightly and imperceptibly. It seems that he is suppressing something.


    It took a quarter of an hour for the bat king to regain his peace. His purple and black color gradually faded, and his breath became more stable. It was obvious that he had returned to normal, but the fatigue in his eyes could not be covered up.


    "Well, go on, we don''t have much time."


    The words of the pterygoid bat King seemed to mean something, but the three elders also knew that it was not the time for ink, because the entrance of the magic world abyss in front of them had been more than doubled. The dark entrance of the whirlpool abyss, even if it was the size of the entrance, was enough to suck in a small mountain. They were not worth mentioning.


    The three elders put down a lot of doubts and didn''t hesitate. They taught half of the core fingerprints to the king again. I don''t know if it was just abnormal. The king''s learning ability improved greatly. He learned half of the fingerprints in a quarter of an hour before. Now the remaining half is completely controlled by the king in only one third of the time.


    Looking at the wing bat king, who displays the core fingerprints completely, the three elders suddenly feel powerless. It seems that they have done something irreparable. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, but it''s now


    "You have learned the core fingerprints, but don''t forget your vows. If you break the vows of heaven, you will be worse off than dead."


    The three elders reluctantly empty warning, hoping to arouse the vigilance of the bat king. Although it is the oath of heaven, looking at the unchanged expression of the bat king, the three elders always feel uneasy. It seems that they have released a demon.


    "There''s no need for you to talk. Now, stay by." As if he had lost his feelings, the bat King''s words became colder and colder. When he looked at the three elders, there was no fluctuation, just like seeing an unimportant object. Even the focus of his eyes did not stay on him.


    "For the sake of teaching me the core fingerprints, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. You''d better protect yourself, or you''ll have bad luck if you die."


    With that, without waiting for the three elders to doubt, black fog suddenly appeared on the wing bat king, and his hands were as fast as lightning. Almost in an instant, the core fingerprints had been cast.


    All of a sudden, a huge dark evil spirit poured into the core fingerprints, and then turned into countless hair like tiny veins, like a big net, spread out, went straight through the protection of the evil spirit of the wing bat king, and disappeared into the starry sky.


    There was silence, and there was no fluctuation in the starry sky. Just as the three elders were about to ask questions, they saw that the face of the bat king had become dignified and dignified, and a red ancient Rune rose subconsciously.


    "The God of fire! The fire god guards


    Three elder''s body, immediately Teng a red flame light curtain, will he whole of cover up.


    Almost at the same time, the roaring sound was like thunder, like the wave of Hanhai, surging and rolling from the distance, and drowning the place where the two were.


    Boom boom!


    There was a roar in his ears, and the black meat wings behind the king of the wing bat stretched out uncontrollably, turning into a dark light curtain, almost like an entity, which completely enveloped the king of the wing bat.


    The three elders stand in the guard of the burning God. There are ripples on the red light curtain. It''s hard to hide the pain on his face. The thundering sound penetrates his protection. Suddenly, the seven orifices of the three elders have oozed blood. The whole person looks extremely ferocious and terrible.


    Fortunately, I protected myself.


    At this moment, I''m glad that I''m old enough. Thanks to the bat King''s warning, otherwise I''m really not prepared. Once there is no protection of the burning God, I''m afraid I can''t bear such a sound wave. This is not only an ordinary attack in the scattered world, but also a mid-term attack in the scattered world.


    However, with the start of the star array, why has it changed so much? Is this the difference between core fingerprints and ordinary fingerprints?


    "At last... Began."


    Suddenly, a low voice sounded from the big black cocoon, and the bat King spoke excitedly.

 Chapter 844

    "What?"


    Three elder one Leng, don''t understand the wing bat King say of finally start what mean, however, next second, three elder''s facial expression all white.


    "Who... Called me?"


    The long voice, like the voice from outside the sky, is ethereal and empty, but it rings clearly in the ears of the three elders and the wing bat king.


    This voice, just as it comes from the bottom of my heart, has no sign. Maybe the only sign is the void wave before.


    The three elders were shocked. The voice was distant and ethereal, with ethereal meaning. It was as pure as white paper, just like a newborn.


    "What is it? Who''s talking? "


    At the bottom of the three elders'' heart, there was an idea that he could not believe or believe. Maybe, this is the answer.


    Wing bat King silent smile, wanton smile, let him have been depressed mood, complete release.


    "It''s you..."


    If the three elders were struck by lightning, the whole person froze. Looking at the smile of the bat king, his mind was already confused. It was clearly the smile of the successful plan. In view of the current crisis, is the plan successful? What''s the plan? What''s the goal?


    stick out a mile!


    "Thank you, elder three."


    The wing bat king said in a soft voice. Without waiting for the three elders to respond, he suddenly raised his hand. A wisp of black air flew out, turned into a ferocious skeleton, and suddenly became bigger. He swallowed the three elders. Suddenly, the three elders were drowned by the black air. It seemed that there was a bastard coming


    The wing bat King ignores the three elders who are bound by the evil spirit of darkness. His breath is completely gentle, just like a harmless ordinary man. However, in his left hand, he always bears the core fingerprints, and his concise strength is always ready to wait.


    "Who is calling me?"


    The distant and misty voice sounded again in the ears of the bat king, full of curiosity and some expectations.


    "Hello, spirit of the stars, I wake you up. I''m the bat king."


    The bat king tried his best to slow down his breath so as not to scare the spirit of the star array.


    Yes, it''s the spirit of the star array, or fairies are more appropriate.


    The star array is composed of 130000 stars. Although some stars have fallen and crashed in tens of thousands of years, there are also new stars derived and reincarnated, which makes the inside information of the star array more than several times stronger than at the beginning after the endless precipitation of time, and this also breeds the spirits of the star array.


    The stopwatch of the wing bat king is the real core of the immortal and star array.


    Just like Mo Jueyuan''s Haotian ring, Sasha is the ring spirit. The soul of the whole ring can completely control the whole ring and all its forces. The fairy spirit of the star array is the soul of the star array and can control all the forces of the star array. This is the purpose of the wing bat king.


    "The bat king? Is your name bat king? My name is Xingling


    The spirit of the stars, no, the voice of the spirit of the stars, sounded happily in the ears of the bat king, full of expectation and excitement.


    "Xingling, Hello, I''m in trouble now. Can you help me?"


    Wing bat King''s smile, more and more brilliant.


    ¡­¡­


    The bat king is communicating with the spirit of the star array, or abducting, but Mo Jueyuan doesn''t care about it. Now he has reached a critical moment.


    Because Sasha has deliberately adjusted the time difference, the time flow rate in haotianjie''s cabin is different from that of the outside world. According to the current situation of the wing bat king, the time when they are completely locked and inhaled by the entrance of the magic world abyss is converted into the time in the cabin. Mo Jueyuan has only one year at most.


    One year seems like a long time, but for a man of cultivation, a retreat may be three or five years later, not to mention Mo Jueyuan''s plan to create the fourth part of the reincarnation formula. Let alone one year, even ten years may not be enough. However, he does not have so much time, so Mo Jueyuan can only take risks.


    Tonifying the soul with medicine!


    It takes Mo Jueyuan a lot of soul power to absorb the massive memory information after Sasa''s sorting. Although his soul has reached the state of detachment, it is too slow to recover by itself. Therefore, with the help of the elixir, it can absorb more quickly.


    Among the accompanying lotus flowers of jiusexianlian, Lingyun Lotus can nourish the soul, plus the root of guimianshura flower that Mo Jueyuan has been cultivating. The combination of the two makes Mo Jueyuan''s soul power keep at its peak. Although he is a little tired, he can absorb the most memory information.


    In addition, Mo Jueyuan asked Sha Sha to help him open the seal of the bronze gate on the fifth floor. Although it only opened a small crack, the white light in the seal of the fifth floor shone on Mo Jueyuan smoothly through the passage opened in the cabin.


    Even now, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t understand the power of this mysterious white light, but there is no doubt about its strength. It can make Mo Jueyuan absorb the huge vitality and step into the realm of seclusion temporarily, thanks to the contribution of the white light. Now he is not sure whether the white light is useful, but what if it is?


    This is mo Jueyuan''s plan to gather all available forces. At the critical moment of his life and death, he can''t help but keep his hand. Moreover, the spirits of Jiuse Xianlian also understand that if Mo Jueyuan had an accident, those creatures who depended on Xitu garden would be destroyed sooner or later. Without Mo Jueyuan''s absorption of the vitality of heaven and earth from the outside world, haotianjie would return to chaos sooner or later.


    However, when Mo Jueyuan expressed his needs, the immortal of Jiuse Xianlian seemed to have something to say, but he didn''t say it. He didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    Mo Jueyuan has no time to think about it. At this moment, he has reached a very critical moment.


    In the elixir field, the bead of vitality has completely turned into the color of black and gray, just like a mud ball. The little tree of vitality is the plant growing on the mud ball. The cracks are full of beads of vitality. From time to time, there are seven rainbow lights in the cracks, and then they merge into the little tree.


    I don''t know when the fourth bud of Yuanqi small tree has grown into a small leaf, and it has a tendency to continue to grow.


    Mo Jue yuan''s mind is already full of magnificent memory information, all of which are the most suitable skills and tactics selected by Sha Sha for him, and many of which have the experience and process of creating skills.


    Mo Jueyuan needs enough information to create skills, which is what he lacks. It''s not only skills that can help him. The same skills or experience can be a flash of inspiration for Mo Jueyuan.


    With Mo Jueyuan''s absorption and acceptance, a more tiny grain of light appeared on the small leaf and quietly disappeared into the fourth leaf. The leaves were full of green, and the lines of the leaves were more clear, with infinite charm.


    "The way of nature... Huh? That''s it


    Mo Jueyuan absorbed all the memory information in his mind. However, most of them can only be his inside information, not what can help him a lot now. Except for this information, or that it is an experience.


    On the fourth leaf, a small light curtain suddenly appeared. Mo Jueyuan''s spirit immediately concentrated to watch the picture on the light curtain.


    There are no characters in the picture, only a small forest. The trees are low, and even most of them are dry. It is obvious that they are in their twilight years. It seems that a strong wind can break them all.


    However, the picture focuses on the side of a dead tree, which is a bare black land, a white green bud, is struggling to break through the soil, trying to get out of the ground.


    In a flash, the picture suddenly changes, the tender buds disappear, no, they don''t disappear, they turn into gray, and the land in front of them turns into transparent, every grain is completely displayed in front of them, even under the tender buds, the tiny roots are completely displayed in the picture.


    Wisps of blue silk thread, along these tiny roots, quietly into the bud, that small bud, is a little bit of germination and growth, in the passage of time, the bud extension, a section of white tender stalk extension, accompanied by two light green leaves, began to grow rapidly.


    Under the land, the rhizome grows longer, grows intricately in the land, and gradually goes deeper. As the rhizome becomes more and more, more and more blue water flows into the rhizome and turns into the growth nutrient of this small tree.


    Mo Jueyuan''s spirit is inspired by it, which is almost the same as the growth process of his vigorous little tree. The next step of tree growth is what Mo Jueyuan needs most. The growth of vigorous little tree also needs to conform to the way of nature. As long as the growth period of the little tree is determined, he can create the most suitable exercise route for him.


    The fluid that fills every root is the nutrient that the buds absorb from the soil and turn it into the nutrient of the small trees to promote their growth.


    Sprouts grow into saplings. Saplings absorb nutrients from the soil again. After being exposed to light, wind and rain, they gradually turn into a small tree with thick arms. At this moment, the sky and sunlight in the picture turn into transparent, and everything is gray. Only the absorbed nutrients show their own colors.


    The golden sun, the blue soil, the cyan wind, and the whiteness of the invisible vitality make this little tree look like a center, absorbing all these into one, and turning it into a part of the little tree.


    The picture stops abruptly, and in this moment, a ray of light suddenly appears, Mo Jueyuan''s thoughts turn into blank in an instant. However, in his elixir field, there is a roar from the bead of vitality and the little tree of vitality. It is like thunder, and Mo Jueyuan''s body is trembling.


    In an instant, the pores opened. Mo Jueyuan''s body was transparent and invisible. The blood vessels appeared completely, red, blue, cyan, black


    A whirlpool of vitality appears almost out of thin air, condenses above the cabin, and turns into a kilometer square circle in an instant, just like a black hole, rapidly gathering vitality in all directions.


    Shasha had been waiting outside the cabin, and she was shocked to see this.


    "Brother?"

 Chapter 845

    The small wooden house turned into a whirlpool abyss, and the infinite suction diffused, attracting all the vitality in all directions into it. It turned into a mighty torrent and directly integrated into Mo Jueyuan''s body.


    In Mo Jueyuan''s elixir field, the fire of Ming is burning up and covers the whole elixir field. All the vital energy that enters the elixir field is tempered by the fire of Ming. The impurities are removed and melted. Only pure vital energy flows into the Pearl of vital energy.


    The black and Gray Pearl of vitality, after being supplemented by a lot of vitality, has become more rich in color, and has turned into a thick black, pure black, even without a trace of variegation, only the white vitality, and the colorful light on the roots of the vitality tree constantly flash.


    As soon as the pure vitality submerges into the bead of vitality, it immediately turns into a stream of water, which is directly absorbed by the roots of the vitality tree, and quietly disperses into the tree, turning into the nutrition of the tree.


    It''s not just pure vitality. In the power of heaven and earth tempered by the fire of hell, there are more faint electric lights and blue wind. With the fire of hell, the power of destruction has been eliminated, and only mild vitality is left.


    Wind, rain, thunder and lightning are the basic forces in nature, and all things in the world can''t be avoided. What Mo Jueyuan needs is these basic forces.


    The roots of the young trees are absorbing pure vitality, while the leaves and trunks of the young trees are also busy. The power of wind, rain and lightning after being tempered is fully integrated into the leaves and trunks of the young trees.


    Four leaves gently swing, the front three in the constant absorption of various forces at the same time, the color is also more and more rich, green are a little bit black, faintly turned into dark green color, like a piece of jade as delicate, ancient divine text and archaic divine text around constantly, all the pure vitality are refined by divine text blessing, become more refined, directly absorbed by the small tree.


    The fourth leaf is growing rapidly. The previous light green color has begun to transform. The green is deep, and the lines of each leaf are more and more clear. There is a faint luster on the leaves.


    The little tree is growing!


    Mo Jueyuan can clearly feel that although the vitality and various forces needed are huge, the little tree is growing up. While absorbing the power from the outside world, the little tree is constantly feeding back to Mo Jueyuan. The strength tempered by the little tree is integrated into every inch of Mo Jueyuan''s body, which seems to open the pores of his body, The absorption is faster.


    It''s like a cycle. Mo Jueyuan absorbs the vitality and strength of the outside world. After being tempered by the fire, the vitality tree absorbs it. After absorbing it, the tree feeds back to Mo Jueyuan''s body, enhancing the strength of his body, thus enhancing the speed and quantity of absorbing the vitality.


    In this cycle, Mo Jueyuan clearly felt that his physical body, which had already reached the spiritual level before being tempered a little bit, began to improve again. Although it was very slow and weak, it was strengthening a little bit, moving towards a stronger immortal level.


    Mo Jueyuan completely let go of his mind and no longer manipulated it. He let the bead of vitality and the little tree of vitality absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. The fire of hell is like an impurity filter, refining all the vitality, and then let the little tree and the bead of vitality absorb it. As a result, the vitality absorbed by the little tree of vitality is extremely pure, and the energy fed back to Mo Jueyuan is more gentle, As the little tree grew, Mo Jueyuan clearly felt that his cultivation was steadily improving, and that layer of hidden barriers had begun to loosen.


    "As long as the vitality tree forms a real cycle, the fourth growth period will be successful, and then I can completely break through the bottleneck."


    At this moment, Mo Jueyuan''s mind flashed. In an instant, Mo Jueyuan realized that his breakthrough was imminent!


    However, the amount of vitality is still a little small. Even the huge whirlpool with a radius of 1000 meters can not support the massive consumption of vitality. After all, the refining of Ming Yan Huo can consume nearly 50% of the vitality of heaven and earth, and only the remaining half is the purest.


    Sasha floats and stops outside the cabin, staring at the huge whirlpool that suddenly appears. The whirlpool covers an area of kilometers. If it is not for Sasha''s ability to control the power of Haotian ring, even she will be sucked away. However, the cabin that made her sleep before gives her a very dangerous feeling at the moment.


    "Is brother going to break through? Such vitality is too great, but how can it be mixed with other natural forces? "


    As a ring spirit, Sasha knows everything that happens in Haotian ring like the palm of her hand. However, because she reverses the speed of time in the cabin, Sasha can''t detect the change. But with such a huge amount of vitality, she can guess it. It just makes Sasha wonder why these natural forces of wind, rain and lightning are used? You should know that the most taboo thing in the process of cultivation is disorderly and mottled. If there are too many kinds of strength, it will only be miscellaneous but not refined. On the contrary, it will cause all kinds of harm and no benefit.


    When Sasha was anxious, suddenly, an intermittent voice sounded in Sasha''s ear.


    "Sasha, help me gather... Strength, I need all... Strength."


    Mo Jueyuan''s voice rings intermittently in Sasha''s ear. Sasha is shocked. Even if she reacts, her brother should be OK, but she needs a lot of strength.


    "Good brother."


    Sasha didn''t hesitate any more, because she had already thought that Mo Jueyuan had Ming Yanhuo, which was the dust-free fire specially left by the old master. It took a lot of effort to accept it. If Ming Yanhuo, a dust-free fire, was used to refine energy, it would be extremely pure. It seems that the problem of impure refutation that she worried about would not happen.


    Thinking of this, Sasha''s little hand immediately danced quickly. As her little hand pinched out the fingerprints, the whole sky of haotianjie immediately changed color. It was not only the sky where the cabin was, but the first four floors where the seal was opened. The sky was completely changed. The clouds gathered, the sky was full of dark clouds, the lightning and thunder, just like the end of the world, It''s full of destruction.


    In xirang garden, the fairy of Jiuse Xianlian suddenly wakes up. Looking at the color changing sky and the lingering invisible terror, she can''t help frowning. The twelve accompanying lotus flowers beside her gently sway, as if they were talking. Half a sound, the fairy''s little face suddenly burst into a smile.


    "This boy, he''s going to break through at last. It''s a long time this time."


    The fairy whispered to himself and looked at the twelve accompanying lotus flowers and twelve brothers and sisters beside him. With a smile, "then I can''t fall behind."


    The sky and the earth change color, the wind and cloud gather, the thunder and lightning in the sky, and the wind dance, countless forces burst out, in an instant turned into a head of Thunder Dragon, a group of frenzied storms, converging towards the fourth floor cabin.


    Above the cabin, around the huge black hole vortex, suddenly opened four vortices, and the great power rushed out from the four vortices. The thunder roared, the wind roared, and almost all of them turned into shape. This almost destructive force rushed directly into the black hole vortex of the cabin and disappeared.


    In Mo Jueyuan''s elixir field, the fire is burning more and more vigorously. Even it has been burned out of the elixir field and spread to Mo Jueyuan''s four limbs and bones. The speed of refining the vital energy immediately increases a lot. The torrent of vital energy rushes out and directly rushes into Mo Jueyuan''s elixir field. The just dry feeling quickly subsides and the strong feeling gradually fills up, That layer of invisible barrier, also more and more loose, break the barrier in front of you.


    Thunder lightning is completely quiet at the moment when it is touched by the fire. There are only wisps of pure thunder power, which are integrated into the vigorous trees together with the wind power. The trunks of the trees are more and more thick, and the twinkling fluorescence on the leaves is gradually rich.


    Everything is developing in a good direction, and the growth of small trees is also more and more rapid. In Mo Jueyuan''s constant attraction to the vitality of heaven and earth, the absorption of small trees and the tempering of the fire already have signs of forming a cycle. Once the cycle is completely formed, there will be no need for Mo Jueyuan to control it all the time. In other words, as long as there is vitality of heaven and earth around him, Or wind, or rain, or thunder, lightning, or sunlight, as long as there is any force, the vitality of the small trees can grow on their own.


    Moreover, according to Mo Jueyuan''s conjecture, after the fourth stage of growth forms a cycle, the next fifth stage does not need Mo Jueyuan to practice and create at all, it will naturally form, which is the most important.


    The surging vitality, just like the torrent of the river, roared in Mo Jueyuan''s body, pounding the invisible barrier, and even made Mo feel like he was boiling with blood. His heart beat like a drum, and his blood and vitality were spurting fire under the urge of the fire.


    Click, click!


    Small trees grow and even break the ground. However, only in a short time, Mo Jueyuan discovered the abnormality.


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t the barrier been broken


    The accumulated vitality has reached a very strong level, and the growth of small trees has completely entered the growth period. Moreover, it has formed a perfect cycle with the vitality of the world and the power of nature. Mo Jueyuan can absorb it by himself without any deliberate control. However, Mo Jueyuan is still stuck in the Yuyuan realm, and the last step can never be taken.


    "What step is missing? My strength must have been able to break the barrier. Why... "


    All of a sudden, a kind of enlightenment, like a flash of inspiration, suddenly appeared in Mo Jueyuan''s mind, which made him wake up like an electric shock.


    "Yes, I see!"


    At this moment, a smile appeared on Mo Jueyuan''s mouth. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and watched the gathering of vitality in the cabin. Suddenly, his body flashed with blue black light. It was the flames burning up, directly covering his whole body.


    Ming Yanhuo, who had never done any harm to Mo Jueyuan, actually directly burned one of Mo Jueyuan''s arms into powder, and continued to expand the damage.


    The most strange thing is that Mo Jueyuan was not surprised or angry. Instead, his smile became more and more brilliant. In the blink of an eye, the blue and black flame completely engulfed Mo Jueyuan. Only a calm and firm voice sounded from the flame.


    "Break the border!"

 Chapter 846

    There was no one in the cabin, only a bluish black flame was burning, and there was no human figure in the flame. However, it was strange that the burning flame was in the shape of a human, and it was sitting cross knee, as if someone was in the flame.


    Mo Jueyuan was calcined into nothingness by the infernal fire. However, the vitality between heaven and earth and all kinds of natural forces were attracted. The convergence speed did not decrease, but increased, becoming more rapid and fierce. The infernal fire burned more and more violently. More and more vitality disappeared directly after being thoroughly quenched by the infernal fire.


    Sasha is waiting anxiously outside the cabin. She has gathered nearly 50% of the vitality of heaven and earth in Haotian ring. If it wasn''t for the weak vitality in the starry sky, and it''s not suitable for absorbing vitality, Sasha would have opened Haotian ring to absorb the vitality of the outside world.


    Even so, this 50% of the vitality, which can be called the majestic sea, is pouring into the small wooden house.


    "Isn''t it over, brother? You won''t be able to hold on to that. "


    Although Shasha didn''t practice, she knew the changes of each realm very well. She needed the same amount of vitality. Even if there were differences, she wouldn''t go in and out so much. The whole Haotian commandment had nearly 50% of the vitality. It was more than enough to break through a separate realm, not to mention breaking through a separate realm. Of course, without calculating the degree of purity, Mo Jueyuan is only used to break through the world. I don''t know how much energy he will need to break through in the future.


    However, the only thing Shasha can do is to continue to gather Mo Jueyuan''s vitality. No matter how much mo Jueyuan needs, Shasha will not be stingy. She even forcibly tears a part of the chaotic vitality in the first layer of Haotian ring. Her face is full of dignity, turning the rolling chaotic vitality into a wisp, mixing it with the majestic pearl of heaven and earth, They all poured into the hut.


    Sha Sha didn''t know that her unintentional behavior helped Mo Jueyuan a lot.


    At this time, Mo Jueyuan is in the most critical period. His whole body has been cremated and completely transformed into invisibility. However, Mo Jueyuan''s soul is more and more condensed. In the intangible void, Mo Jueyuan''s soul is more and more solid, and it is several times larger than the previous three inch villain. Now he is as big as a three-year-old child.


    Although it still looks like xiaodouding, don''t forget that it''s the soul. The soul of ordinary people is illusory. Although it exists, it has no real shape. Only the practitioners can enhance the strength of the soul through continuous perception, so that the soul can be condensed into the entity.


    The promotion of the soul is thousands of times more difficult than the promotion of cultivation, let alone reaching the size of a three-year-old child. This is simply terrible. If Mo Jueyuan can cultivate his soul to the same size as himself, maybe his cultivation and realm will have entered an unimaginable stage.


    The soul controls the fire, constantly burning the gathered vitality. The body is completely melted by the fire. Even everything in the elixir field is like this. However, Mo Jueyuan can clearly feel that they still exist. The bead of vitality, the little tree of vitality, the ancient divinity on the tree of vitality, and even the movement of vitality, It''s all in Mo Jueyuan''s perception.


    Maybe it seems very contradictory, even the body is gone, how to feel? However, Mo Jueyuan just knew that it was a kind of feeling in the dark. His body was still there!


    The fire is burning in the shape of Mo Jueyuan. The invisible flame has refined all the energy of heaven and earth and poured into the invisible body.


    Faintly, strands of strange silk thread began to condense in the flame, showing strange gray, with a little bit of light white. These silk threads gradually spread and stretched out, sketching a fuzzy human shape in the flames.


    With the continuous influx of huge vitality, these gray silk threads gradually grow and grow, but one by one, starting from the sole of the foot, a little bit upward condensation, until the final skeleton is formed.


    Click, click.


    The skeleton opened its mouth and showed a terrible smile in the fire. It was gray and strange. It looked dirty. If you look at it carefully, you will find that there was a faint gray light almost invisible on these bones. It was like small gray snakes swimming around the bones, then they would drill into the bones, and soon they would come out again and keep around.


    "Do not break, do not stand, break and then stand! Give me the coagulation


    An obscure and dry voice sounded from the fire. Suddenly, the blazing fire burst out more fiercely. It was like a violent flame storm. The blue black flame was burning and roaring, and it seemed that the whole cabin would be submerged.


    However, what the fire riots brought about was a sharp increase in the amount of energy absorbed, especially when Mo Jueyuan gathered all his flesh and blood. This is the most important thing. Every step must be perfect and lay the most solid foundation.


    The cabin became the center of the whirlpool, like a bottomless abyss, which madly attracted all the vitality of Haotian ring. Especially with the help of Sasha, the vitality of heaven and earth around it almost condensed into essence. The gray air mixed with the vitality of heaven and earth directly shrank by more than half, However, the remaining strands of gray air, but in the gray presents a faint milky white, flashing mysterious luster.


    The amount of vitality absorbed has soared, and the cabin has become the center of the whole vortex. All the vitality in Haotian ring seems to be locked by the cabin, whistling and swarming in. Sasha is even more frightened. She is already here in the controller''s heaven and earth, but her control speed is not as fast as Mo Jueyuan''s absorption speed.


    "Brother, do you really want to break through the world?"


    Sasha is totally stupid, even though her experience is so strange, she has countless memory information, but it is the same as the scene in front of her.


    unique!


    Perhaps the uprising of vitality has reached such a level, but those are all caused by the powerful existence of scattered people''s territory and even the broken and plundered territory. As for the change from breaking through to escaping from the ordinary world, none of them!


    Such a huge amount of vitality, not to mention a breakaway situation, is more than enough to break the disaster situation.


    "Brother, don''t insist on it. So much energy will really kill you."


    Sha Sha was worried, but she didn''t dare to open the yuan ban in the cabin. The flow of time inside the cabin was different from that outside the cabin. It all depended on the power of the yuan ban. If the yuan ban was lifted, the flow of time inside and outside the cabin would immediately return to synchronization. Mo Jueyuan had to break through completely, and the time was absolutely not enough. Therefore, no matter how worried she was, she could only help Mo Jueyuan gather strength.


    What if it''s not enough?


    ¡­¡­


    Sasha is right. It''s just in case.


    Mo Jue yuan''s energy is not enough.


    Even if Sha Sha helped him to gather together, the huge amount of vitality lost 70% under the burning and tempering of the dark fire, leaving only the purest vitality, without any impurities. This is in the process of refining his body. Mo Jueyuan has to be as perfect as possible.


    In the dark fire, the gray bones have been condensed almost. In the eyes of the skull, the red light is shining, just like the twinkling eyes. The sound of bone friction is dry and sharp. With this picture, it is even more terrifying.


    "Chaos, bone formation!"


    Buzz, buzz!


    With the sound of the skeleton falling, Ming Yanhuo began to beat violently, as if dancing to the music, making a buzzing sound.


    No, it''s not the sound of the burning fire, but... The skeleton of the gray skeleton is shaking. It''s speeding at a speed invisible to the naked eye, even making the whole skeleton appear fuzzy.


    With the continuous concussion, the buzzing sound became louder and louder. Only a few breath later, the concussion sound turned into a low drum beating sound, which seemed like thunder rolling and rumbling. The whole space seemed to be affected by the concussion. There were slightly distorted and blurred images everywhere. Even the surrounding fire presented a strange burning state, a dense mass, A vacancy.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were red and excited. He didn''t know why his bones were gray until he found the gray chaos in the vitality. He immediately realized that his bones had condensed into the most mysterious chaos.


    The Qi of chaos is the mother of all things, because the evolution of the Qi of chaos has just bred many forces. Wind, rain, lightning, metal, wood, water and fire are all formed by the differentiation of chaos. Since ancient times, countless people want to obtain this power, but without exception, they have failed. There may be successes, but they have not been recorded in the history. Obviously, after success, they fell in a very short time.


    As for condensed into chaos bone, but never appeared.


    Chaos bone breeds the power of all things, but similarly, chaos can accommodate the power of all things. In other words, others can only accommodate one or two or three kinds of attributes, but for Mo Jueyuan... All the vitality can be absorbed by him, because chaos can contain all the forces and turn them into his own use.


    Of course, there are both advantages and disadvantages in the opposites between the good and the bad. The disadvantage of chaos is that it is very difficult to break through. Because chaos has no attributes, it needs a huge amount of vitality. Just like now, such a huge amount of vitality only helps Mo Jueyuan to refine a skeleton.


    As for the physical body


    "If I can completely condense into chaos... Hiss."


    Mo Jueyuan was shocked by his idea, and immediately excited. The soul of a three-year-old child immediately floated out of nothingness and landed on the skull. In the flashing red light, the soul fell into the skull.


    All of a sudden, the whole cabin was full of ups and downs. It was like the end of the day, and the whole world changed color. The vitality around it was even more violent.


    "Chaos body, get together!"

 Chapter 847

    In the fire of the underworld, on Mo Jueyuan''s skeleton, the gray light flowed ceaselessly, just like a whirlpool whistling, gathering all the vital energy in all directions. After being tempered by the fire of the underworld, it turned into flesh and blood and condensed on the skeleton.


    The vitality of the uprising, and Mo Jueyuan''s bones, still growing out of strands of strange lines, different colors, mainly red, green, white and black, intertwined, into a large net covering Mo Jueyuan''s bones.


    "Chaos body, get together!"


    Outside the cabin, Sasha''s face was full of dignified color. Looking at the vitality of heaven and earth gathered in all directions, even her heart beat a drum.


    "Isn''t it over, brother? It''s too difficult to make a breakthrough. Moreover, how can we need so much energy? Some of the energy accumulated by haotianjie is not enough. "


    It''s no exaggeration for Sha Sha to smile bitterly. Although the whole Haotian ring has been absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth continuously to supplement the internal consumption, it''s only a few years since Mo Jueyuan opened the first seal of Haotian ring. Even if it''s absorbed day and night, the amount of vitality saved is limited.


    Before that, Sha Sha felt that she had enough energy stored, that she was about to accumulate air into fog and collect atomizing rain. But now, it seems that this is not enough. She has accumulated more than 30% of her energy before, and it has been consumed completely in a short period of time. Now, all the energy stored in the whole Haotian commandment, Sixty percent of them have gone to Mo Jueyuan''s cabin. If they continue, once they consume more than eighty percent of their energy, the whole Haotian commandment will be affected.


    After all, there are not just one or two creatures in the Haotian ring, that is, there are dozens of strange medicinal flowers in the third layer of xiedan garden, and Xie Tianxing and others in the second layer of detention. Once there is no supplement and cultivation of the vitality of heaven and earth, these people and things will not be far away from death.


    "I really can''t. I can only open the absorption channel. Fortunately, haotianjie can absorb all the forces and transform them into the normal vitality of heaven and earth."


    As for the external situation, Sasha is also very clear that in the void outside, she is in the ancient yuan ban. The vitality of the yuan ban is very small, and what serious consequences may be caused. After all, the current yuan ban has been triggered, and no one knows what will happen next.


    But looking at the current situation, Sasha can''t help it. If Mo Jueyuan can stop it immediately, it''s enough. Otherwise


    "Let''s use these crystals first."


    Mo Jueyuan collected a large amount of Yuan Qi crystal in the fifth layer of tianwu ancient battlefield. Although he consumed nearly half of the energy in the previous refining, he still had a large amount of Yuan Qi crystal, which can also top one another and add chaos Qi


    Thinking of this, Sha Sha''s little hand waved. Suddenly, a hill appeared in front of the cabin. It was crystal clear and shining. Under the light of the thunder, the hill was shining like a diamond.


    Crystal after crystal, the size of pigeon egg, is the crystallization of the convergence of vitality, which is much purer than the crystallization of vitality.


    "Go


    Shasha''s small hand made the seal. Suddenly, a slender gray rope appeared out of thin air, like a living creature, encircling the whole vitality crystallization hill, twining it round and round, and closing it completely in the blink of an eye.


    The hill flies up. Under the entanglement of the gray rope, the hill flies towards the vortex on the cabin. The thundering sound is incessant, and the electric light is like a silver snake, shining continuously to illuminate the darkness under the dark clouds.


    When the hill falls into the vortex, the speed of the vortex suddenly stops, and then slowly turns. The speed is three minutes slower than before, and the hill seems to fall into a huge grinding plate, with a rumble of thunder. The grinding plate is talking about the little grinding and crushing of the hill, scattering a stream of pure energy, pouring into the cabin and disappearing.


    "I''m not strong enough."


    Mo Jueyuan is condensing his last chaotic body. His chaotic flesh and blood has reached a critical moment. All the flesh and blood have been condensed, and all the muscles and bones have been condensed. He only needs the final round turn to be as good as he wishes to be able to completely condense, and he clearly feels that he has quietly disappeared by blocking his own bottleneck. Now, as long as he condenses, he can completely condense, He is a real Qi practitioner.


    However, in this last step, the amount of vitality needed is no less than 30%. If haotianjie, who has already reached the limit of consumption of vitality, continues to supply Mo Jueyuan with vitality, it may cause some bad situations.


    Mo Jueyuan''s struggle, however, is necessary to refine his body. It''s better to get out of the ordinary world. After all, it''s mole ants. Now this is the first step for him to take the level of mole ants, and it''s also the first step towards the strong. He can''t give up anything he says.


    Just as Mo Chueh yuan was ready to continue to absorb the vitality, a huge vitality suddenly emerged, even mixed with a more intense gray chaos than before, which made Mo Chueh yuan more surprised and ecstatic.


    "It''s just in time, Sasha. Thank you!"


    It''s just rain in time, and Mo Jueyuan has no doubt that Sasha must have helped him, because in the fourth layer of seal space, this is the home of Sasha, and only Sasha can easily gather huge vitality.


    It''s just, where does this energy come from? Haotian commandment doesn''t store so much vitality. It''s more than half of its consumption before. These


    "By the way, my strength is crystal. Ha ha ha, Sasha is really smart. Fortunately, Sasha is here, otherwise it will be troublesome. "


    The consequences of the failure of congealing are very serious. Although the cultivation will not retrogress and will step into the realm of transcendence, because of the incompleteness of the physical body, it may affect Mo Jueyuan''s foundation and even make him unable to enter the realm of transcendence. This is why everyone who breaks through the realm of transcendence has made a lot of preparations and consumed countless preparation time, Until now, Mo Chueh yuan realized that the energy needed to re refine his body was too huge.


    With the rebirth of flesh and blood, the reconstruction of elixir, and the gathering of vitality beads, the growing vitality trees are more vigorous and full of vitality. The green leaves swing gently, and the archaic divine writing glitters. It seems that they are cheering this new familiar environment.


    Mo Jueyuan''s eyes were closed, and he was still sitting in the fire. He was as powerful as the God of fire. Where the fire burned, the flesh and blood would be reborn, until the fire was completely extinguished, and the vortex in the cabin suddenly disappeared.


    Energy absorption stopped!


    Poop, poop!


    The soft sound seemed to come from the distant horizon. However, the sound was closer and stronger. After dozens of times, it turned into a thumping sound, like a heavy hammer beating a drum. The drum was powerful and deafening. It almost burst the small wooden house, and the visible sound spread from Mo Jueyuan''s body, The impact on the surrounding gathered from the huge vitality, like waves of sand, all of a sudden will be scattered.


    Boom!


    Mo Jueyuan''s body was originally motionless. However, with the sound of thunder, Mo began to twist strangely. It was like performing a natural dance. Every movement was beating with the sound of thunder, sometimes violent and sometimes gentle.


    With Mo Jueyuan''s constant dance, his body became more and more soft. His previous stiffness was no longer there, and he seemed to be completely used to this new body.


    The more skillful he was, the less the rumbling thunder in the cabin weakened, and Mo Jue yuan''s momentum began to subside.


    "Huhu... Finally, this body is just..."


    Mo Jueyuan, with a complicated face, let his body beat a soft dance, but he breathed a long breath and felt relaxed.


    The reason is nothing else. The sound of thunder before was not a sound from a distant place, but Mo Jueyuan''s heart beat. Mo Jueyuan''s body, which had just been condensed successfully, burst out such a terrible force, which Mo did not expect. Because he had not completely adapted to the body, he could not control it, We can only let our body''s instinctive response control us.


    For example, in today''s dance, Mo Jueyuan''s body is full of Qi and blood, so strong that his strength is too strong. However, he has not yet fully controlled his body. This is the normal reaction brought about by the flow of Qi and blood, and the thunder sound is the explosion of the heart.


    Qi is like a rainbow, heart is like thunder, and blood is like mercury. If there is a powerful man here, he will cry out:


    Break through the disaster!


    It''s a sign of breaking the world. It''s also a great ability to survive more than two times of thunder. Now it''s on Mo Jueyuan. One is just in the early stage of breaking away from the world. No, it''s not in the early stage of breaking away from the world, but


    "The state of great fullness in the middle of the world? It''s just a little bit close to breaking through to the late stage of seclusion? "


    Mo Jueyuan had just controlled his body and suppressed the strong sound of thunder in his heart. He was even more surprised at his cultivation.


    His breakthrough was three levels in succession, from the grand consummation of yuyuanjing, beyond the early stage of tuofan Jing to the mid-term consummation level, which can almost be said to be a step into the late stage. Moreover, Mo Jueyuan has a feeling that the barrier to the later stage is almost as fragile as white paper, which can be easily pierced by a chance.


    As for when this opportunity will appear, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t know, but he feels that he shouldn''t break through so quickly. Maybe he needs to spend more time in this realm. After all, his way of cultivation is too fast.


    With the decrease of thunder, Mo Jueyuan''s body became soft gradually. Under his running in, he began to take full control of it. However, this body is obviously not so simple. After all, chaotic body, which only exists in the legendary constitution.


    Just as Mo Chueh yuan was about to study it carefully, suddenly, a voice of anxiety came from his ear.


    "Brother, aren''t you all right? It''s a big deal. "


    Mo Jueyuan''s heart is filled with awe. It''s Sha Sha!

 Chapter 848

    "This is not an easy step."


    Mo Chueh yuan slowly grasped his palm. In the shrinking palm, he suddenly rolled up a small vortex, just like a reduced version of the storm vortex. Although the vortex was small, it made a sharp whistling sound, almost piercing the eardrum.


    All kinds of vitality, visible to the naked eye, gathered from all directions. In a flash, it filled the whirlpool in Mo Jueyuan''s hands and turned into a group of seven rainbow lights.


    With Mo Chueh yuan''s hand clenching, the whirlpool suddenly disappeared. With a click, Mo Chueh yuan already felt that there was something in his palm.


    Spread out the hand, a thumb size diamond seven color crystal quietly lying in the palm, crystal crystal clear, inside the seven rainbow light flow, like a flow of water in the flow, reflecting a gorgeous light, as colorful as a rainbow, full of dreamy breath.


    "Out of the world, this is the real out of the world, ha ha."


    Mo Chueh yuan suddenly burst out laughing, hoarse, as if venting his emotions.


    This diamond crystal is only the size of a thumb. It is composed of all kinds of vitality. Mo Jueyuan can clearly feel that it contains the vitality of various properties, such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, rain, lightning and so on. It is also very destructive. Once it breaks out, it is powerful enough to destroy a hill.


    No one can stop the blow if you are below the boundary.


    "The previous state of separation from the world is nothing but the majestic vitality. Without the controllable vitality of heaven and earth, it is not the real state of separation from the world."


    Now it''s different. The vitality of heaven and earth can be controlled at will. Mo Jueyuan was able to control it reluctantly, but compared with now, it''s the gap between Haoyue and Yinghuo. He has no doubt that he can easily defeat himself, ten!


    This kind of strength is not only the difference in the amount of vitality in the body, but also the difference in the realm. He can feel the cheering of the vitality of the world with various attributes around him, and even does not need to control at all. He can gather huge vitality to attack or supplement his own consumption with just one thought.


    Fortunately, it''s in Shasha''s cabin now, and no one has found this scene, otherwise others will know it, and they will be very angry.


    Generally speaking, the spirit of heaven and earth that can control one kind of attribute is the spirit that is consistent with its own attribute, while the one with outstanding talent can control two to four kinds, and the talent of Tianzong can control five kinds of attributes.


    It''s not just the increase of quantity, because the attributes of each kind of vitality are different. For example, the attributes of water and fire are usually between heaven and earth. Because they are abundant in quantity and low in density, they will not have any impact. Once they are controlled by someone, it takes a little energy to control a single attribute, but it takes three to control two, Even four points, each more, the energy consumption will be multiplied, because we must be careful of the mutual influence of various attributes.


    Even the talent of Tianzong can only control five kinds at most when breaking through the realm of detachment. This is the only way that his soul is very powerful. Once these five kinds of attributes collide, the result will be explosion, and it will be enough to shatter himself.


    However, Mo Jueyuan doesn''t worry about this. He doesn''t need to control, or even consume too much energy and soul power, so he can easily command the vitality of all attributes.


    This is the quality of chaos.


    Chaos has no attributes, but all attributes are derived from chaos, which means that the mother of all attributes will naturally be very close to Mo Jueyuan.


    Taking advantage of his complete recovery, Mo Jueyuan simply looked at his Dantian. The bead of vitality had already lost its appearance. The dark color was like the earth, and the round bead had been broken into an irregular shape, hovering in the Dantian like a stone. The majestic vitality was constantly integrated into it and turned into the nourishment of the small tree.


    Now there are cracks all over the bead of vitality. The roots of the cracks are the roots of the little tree of vitality.


    There are many roots. One main root extends, and there are countless small branches spreading. It is like a big net, which is interspersed in the bead of vitality, and completely covers it. Even some roots grow out of the bead of vitality. It seems that they are rooted in the void in the elixir field. The light flashes at the root, and sometimes appears, sometimes disappears, and flows back to the bead of vitality, What''s more, bring the needed nutrients back to the small trees.


    On the small tree, four leaves gently swing, full-bodied emerald green, showing the charm of ancient simplicity. Taigu Shenwen and Suzhi Shenwen slowly surround the leaves, absorb the refined vitality, refine it again, and integrate it into the whole body of the small tree and Mo Jueyuan.


    The fire is beating like a candle with a long wick. The flame is very unstable. However, when all the vitality is attracted, it will be tempered by the fire and turned into the purest vitality and integrated into the small tree.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way. The small tree and the Pearl of vitality form a cycle.


    The Pearl of vitality attracts and gathers the vitality of heaven and earth, which is tempered by the fire of hell. The little tree absorbs the refined vitality and replenishes the Pearl of vitality and the fire of hell. Under this cycle, Mo Jueyuan no longer needs to shut up, and he is in constant cultivation.


    However, he always felt something was wrong. The beating of the fire was too abnormal. From the fire, Mo Jueyuan could feel the breath of destruction. It was the power to destroy everything.


    The fire is already violent, not to mention the blazing and chilly fire. Among all the dust-free fires, the fire is also at the top of the list. It''s normal to have the power of destruction. However, this kind of destruction gives Mo Jueyuan a completely different feeling.


    The former Ming Yan fire was equally terrifying and full of destruction. However, it could be controlled by Mo Jueyuan, just like a part of Mo Jueyuan. This is also because after his left arm was broken, he replaced his left arm with black ice, because he could completely control Ming Yan fire, and the black ice was just like his arm.


    But now, it''s totally different. Mo Jueyuan can feel that his control of the fire has been reduced by 30%. In other words, the fire has been furious to the extreme, and he doesn''t listen to his command. Maybe he needs a little vitality to neutralize the fury of destroying everything.


    "Brother, aren''t you all right? It''s a big deal. "


    Sha Sha''s voice suddenly rang out in Mo Jueyuan''s ear. Mo Jueyuan''s attention was immediately removed from the elixir field. The fire of hell became violent and needed vitality to neutralize the destructive power. However, vitality was deprived from people or animals. This kind of vitality could not neutralize the fire of hell. It had to be the same level of vitality as the fire of hell.


    As a dust-free fire, Ming Yan fire is rare in the world. Its value is not inferior to the immortal treasure. To some extent, it can even compare with the legendary artifact. How can such a level of vitality be found so easily?


    "Sasha, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Mo Jueyuan flashed, he came out of the cabin. Looking at the anxious Shasha, Mo Jueyuan''s expression sank.


    There is no need for Shasha to explain. Mo Jueyuan himself is aware that, without him, the more terrifying atmosphere of destruction than the fire has completely locked Mo Jueyuan.


    In the sky, dark clouds are rolling and thunder is roaring. The electric snake penetrates the air and lights up the dark clouds. The boiling dark clouds are like a black dragon writhing. The roaring sound of thunder is like the roar of the black dragon, and the whole space vibrates.


    "Sasha, is this... A natural disaster?" Mo Jueyuan''s expression is indifferent, but his eyes are full of dignified, this breath, if it is not that he has broken through the world, just the breath can press him not to stand up.


    It''s just, how? This is Haotian Jie. How can there be a disaster?


    Haotian ring is not an ordinary treasure. It has its own space. It''s a small world in this big world. Everything is normal except that it can''t produce the vitality of the world by itself. However, how did the external disaster enter into this small world? Besides, Mo Jueyuan was directly targeted, unless


    "I''m sorry, brother. It''s all my fault. I don''t see much vitality, so I opened the channel. I wanted to introduce some vitality. Who knows, a black cloud came in directly..."


    Sasha''s small face is covered with tears. The appearance of Tianjie has just directly frightened Sasha, because she is the ring spirit of haotianjie. However, she has no defense ability. Once the target of Tianjie is Sasha, she is likely to be killed by Tianjie.


    In this Haotian commandment, Sasha is the strongest, but also the weakest. She may control all the powers in Haotian commandment, even the power of Haotian commandment''s rules. However, Tianjie is no longer within the scope of rules. Sasha can only fight with the power in Haotian commandment. If she can''t stop it, she will be killed by Tianjie, and even can''t bear it.


    Fortunately, Mo Jueyuan is the target of this disaster.


    "Brother..."


    "Sasha, it''s none of your business. You''re also for your brother. Don''t worry. I''ll be handed over here. It''s just a disaster!"


    Mo Jueyuan comforted him with a relaxed expression. It seems that the dark clouds in the sky are just a rainstorm coming down, not a disaster that can destroy everything.


    "Be careful, brother."


    Sasha is not a real child. Although she has never experienced natural calamity, she has many information about natural calamity in her memory. When she thinks of the horror of natural calamity, Sasha can''t help shivering in her heart and tells Mo Jueyuan all the information she knows about natural calamity.


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry, Sasha. My brother won''t die so easily. Even if it''s a natural disaster, you can''t kill me!"


    Mo Jueyuan looks at the message from Sha Sha, and his heart is more dignified. However, more of it is a rising sense of war, which seems to have an invisible halo. From Mo Jueyuan''s body, it bursts out, spreads, and exaggerates the whole haotianjie. In the dark, a roar of beasts rises, and disappears in the thunder of natural disaster


    "Come on, Robbie!"


    Mo Jueyuan''s heroic spirit soared to the sky.

 Chapter 849

    Boundless starry sky, stars vast, contains infinite mystery and wonderful, also in that gorgeous, there are unknown dangers.


    In the world''s practice, some people are free from worldly bondage in order to get rid of it. Some people are able to do whatever they want to do in order to gain strength. However, the way of practice is to go against the heaven. Whether it''s the super long life gained by the strong practice or the non-human power far beyond the ordinary people, it''s against the natural rules, There must be a price to pay.


    However, no matter how strong the practitioners are, even if they are invincible in the world, there is always a powerful and irresistible enemy, that is, the nature of heaven and earth.


    The nature of heaven and earth is like a greenhouse, and all things in the world are the plants in the greenhouse. The nature of heaven and earth breeds all things, but also restricts all things. In any case, all things can not break through the boundaries of the greenhouse.


    As in this starry sky, the power of stars breeds and protects the winged people, but now, the power of stars is about to kill the two winged people.


    "Xingling, do you feel it? We accidentally touched the yuan ban here. Now it''s about to kill us. Would you please help me


    The bat king said in a panic. His expression was quite anxious, but his voice was strong and anxious. He tried to be gentle, as if he was afraid of startling the spirit of the star array. His state and appearance were very pitiful.


    The third elder, Chi Yan, said nothing but rolled his eyes. Somehow, he regretted teaching the core fingerprints to the bat king. Even if he died, he didn''t care. He could still drag the bat King


    At the thought of Mo Jueyuan, who might be the greatest help of the feather tribe, the three elders could only sigh in secret. Putting aside their own ideas, they could die, and the bat king was even more damned. But Mo Jueyuan could not die, especially the fairy girl needed Mo Jueyuan''s help.


    "However, what strength does the boy want to break through now? How can he break through in such a short time?"


    The three elders took a look at the huge whirlpool in the distance. It was the entrance whirlpool of the magic world abyss. At the moment, it was more than twice as big as before. Now the suction was very terrible. Even in the protection of the wing bat king, the three elders could feel that the suction was locking him.


    Although Xingling has existed for a long time and is older than anyone else, it has been sleeping for a long time since it was conceived, so its age is just like that of a child, which is the same as that of Sha Sha of haotianjie.


    The star spirit, through the protection of the evil spirit of the bat king, looks at the poor bat king and suddenly gathers stars. It is a six-year-old boy who appears in front of the bat king. The stars all over his body make him look very mysterious.


    "Well, why did you touch it? Is this a great guy? "


    The little boy starling tilts his head and looks at the bat King strangely. There is an uncomfortable smell on this man. But if you think that he wakes himself up, you can have a good chat with him. As for the old man next to him... Forget it, the old man is too hot and even more annoying.


    Wing bat King eyebrows pick, but in the heart is set off a storm, star spirit words, let him like lightning, also fierce guy? Can let star spirit call very fierce, this shows


    There is also a spirit body here, even its level is not below the star spirit. This is a spirit body that can fight against the star spirit. What a terror it is?


    We have been locked by the spirit of starspirit level. Can we escape?


    "Xingling, we don''t mean to touch him. We are going to the ruins of the ancient city ahead. Can you help us get out of here?"


    Wing bat King took a deep breath, forced down the bottom of the heart of the waves, but the whole body of the evil spirit protection is almost uncontrollable fluctuations.


    This kind of shock can not be explained in one sentence or two? It was thought that the spirit of Xingling was rare in the world. Ever since he knew that Xingchen formation had a spirit, the bat king tried every means to wake up Xingling. In fact, the reason why he launched the war was one of his plans. It was for Xingling. What he needed was not only to wake up, but to turn it into his own use. In other words


    devour!


    However, after years of research and intelligence gathering, he knew that it was not easy to devour starspirit. However, his plan has been carried out smoothly, and now two thirds of it has been completed.


    But now, for the first time, the bat king knows that there is a second spirit of star spirit level besides a spirit of star spirit. How can the bat king not be shocked.


    Shock under the idea, but there is a little bit of ready to move, perhaps, swallowing two spirit experience better.


    However, these are only his plans hidden in the bottom of his heart. Even a little emotional fluctuation can''t appear. Xingling, as a spirit bred in the star array, is most sensitive to the changes of soul and emotion. Therefore, the bat king must completely let go of these ideas. Once Xingling is dissatisfied or even angry, his plan will not be worth the loss, It may even cause starlings to attack.


    Although the entrance of the whirlpool of the fantasy world now locks them, it''s not really at the critical moment of life and death. Once the star spirit attacks them, with the power of the star array, the wing bat king and the three elders can''t hold on for a moment, and they will surely die.


    "Ancient city ruins?" The star spirit one Zheng, the small face peeps out the color of meditation, "that is where?"? Why have I never heard of it? "


    "Well? Can''t you feel it? " It was the bat king who was stunned. It was said that the ruins of the ancient city were among the stars. How could the spirit of the stars not feel it? It''s a bit abnormal, unless


    The living beings in the illusory world are also waking up. Only its cover can make the same level of Xingling unable to detect the existence of ancient city relics.


    This is a big trouble. This guy is awake. Will the star spirit fight against him? Your plan must be trusted by the star spirit. Once the star spirit fights with the spirit of the illusory world, the trust with the star spirit will collapse, and your plan will be lost.


    The star spirit doesn''t doubt that there is him. On his small body, a light silver light suddenly lights up, like a silver mist around him. It is as ethereal as an immortal. With the light of the silver mist around him, thousands of stars in the star array seem to be half lit up, and even twinkle and twinkle, which seems to echo the call of the star spirit.


    "Star array, rise!" The star spirit drinks lightly, but looks very dignified.


    Boom!


    A dull roar rolled in from all directions. The color of the sky seemed to be three points deep. It was only dark before, but now it is dark, even with a gloomy feeling. It seems that it is going to collapse. It makes people feel heavy and almost breathless.


    Click! Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sky and stars suddenly flash. With the thunder like explosion, the whole atmosphere of the sky has changed. Before, although under the suction of the entrance of the magic world abyss, there was a very urgent pressure in the starry sky, now, in addition to this pressure, there is a kind of violent agitation, full of terrible murders. It seems that there are two big hands colliding with each other, It''s the same as attacking the other side with your own powerful attack.


    One of these two big hands is Xingling!


    "Well? That guy did it to me? " The star spirit''s face sank, the small face was full of anger, the whole body silver light fog unexpectedly all of a sudden came alive, began to wriggle madly, like boiling water, rolling ceaselessly.


    The breath of the star spirit was released at once, and the bat king even stepped back two steps. The shock of his eyes could not be concealed.


    "So strong!"


    Although the power of the whole star array is all concentrated on the star spirit, so it is so powerful. However, the bat king has overestimated the star spirit as much as possible, but he did not expect to be so powerful that he could not stand in front of the star spirit.


    I''m afraid it''s the same with the spirit of another fantasy world.


    Such a powerful spirit


    Wing bat king is both surprised and happy. The other side is so powerful that once his plan is completed, it is not a problem to break the plunder. Even a higher level of crossing the virtual world is possible.


    We have to finish the plan!


    The mind turns, the star spirit has already "started" with the other side.


    Unlike the ordinary two sides fighting, the fight between Xingling and the other side is more illusory and more dangerous.


    With a flick of the star spirit''s fingers, a silver mist suddenly flew out and exploded in the starry sky. The whole starry sky was trembling, and hundreds of stars all around were shining like small suns, illuminating the starry sky full of mysterious lines.


    Faintly, under the shining stars, the mysterious lines are like ice and snow baked by fire, disappearing quietly.


    Yuan ban, broken!


    Although the breath released by Xingling made him feel the same pain, the pressure locked by the entrance of the magic world abyss was much less. The invisible mysterious net still existed, but there was a temporary blank around him. Those mysterious lines were wriggling hundreds of meters away, surrounded by the king, But it gave him a break.


    In the sky, the stars change, and the star spirit controls the stars, just like a conductor. If you point your finger, a star will appear golden light, and then turn into a meteor. The shining light will destroy countless yuan ban, and the luster of the star will be dim, but it consumes the power of the star and needs to be restored.


    For a time, countless meteors flew by, like rain, bombing around the magic world abyss, on the countless mysterious lines.


    Boom boom!


    The star array is almost completely activated, and the star spirit will suppress the magic abyss as soon as he makes a move, which will reduce most of the suction, and there is little left now.


    "Well, I''ll tell you well, you have to do it." The star spirit is cold to hum, the small face is very proud Jiao appearance, the star light on the small hand twinkles, seem to want to start again.


    Suddenly, a mysterious wave suddenly appeared in the starry sky. Suddenly, he was perceived by the star spirit, and immediately interrupted his hand.


    The battle was stopped, but the star spirit was more surprised, and the breath of the bat king and the three elders stopped.


    "Where are the black clouds? This is... Robbing clouds! "